《Hide And Cultivate In The East Palace, Only To Find The Prince Is A Girl》 Chapter 1 In the back hall of the East Palace. The first camp of imperial guards guarded various vital points vigilantly. Pairs of tiger-like eyes flickered with a cold light, and they were as sharp as swords. They were iron-blooded, ferocious, and had a powerful aura. They were different from ordinary imperial guards, and even the armor on their bodies was the same. In the black armor, there was a flood dragon on the chest. The sword hanging at the waist was as black as ink. There was a hole at the hilt, like the mouth of a flood dragon. It was commonly called the flood dragon armor and the flood dragon sword. They were also the most elite army of Great Xia¡ªthe Flood Dragon Guard. There were a hundred people in the first camp led by a military general. As for their general, he was standing in the corner with a lazy gaze, as if he was slacking off at work to pass the time. He was still very young and looked to be only 15 years old. His name was Zhang Ronghua, and he was a transmigrator. He had transmigrated to the Great Xia Empire 15 years ago. His father was a veteran of the Flood Dragon Guard, and his mother was the daughter of a large family. His family background could only be said to be medium-sized and could not compare to those official families. Ever since he was a baby, his cheat had been active. It was simple and crude. Every day he lived, his cultivation talent would increase by a little. Now that 15 years had passed, his talent had already reached 5,475 points. No matter what cultivation method he cultivated, he could master it at a glance. He could cultivate it to perfection in a night, no matter how difficult the cultivation method was. After 15 years of cultivation, he had broken through from the first level of the Postnatal Realm to the first level of the Celestial Realm. The cultivation realm was divided into the Postnatal Realm, the Connate Realm, the Grandmaster Realm, the Great Grandmaster Realm, and the Celestial Realm. Every realm was divided into ten levels. Three years ago. His father¡¯s injuries had relapsed when he was young. Although he had been healed, the doctor had said not to use force if possible. Once he used force, it would exacerbate the recurrence of his old injuries, so he could only unleash 70-80% of his strength. Helpless, he spent some money to pull some strings and got Zhang Ronghua to replace his position in the Flood Dragon Guard. After working for the Flood Dragon Guard for a year, the previous military general was unlucky and was killed when a demon wreaked havoc in the capital. The rules of the Flood Dragon Guard were very simple. The strong were above, and the mediocre were below. If Zhang Ronghua wanted to slack off better, he had to have power in his hands. This way, others could not command him. He could only arrange for others and use the patrol to slack off openly. Coupled with the fact that the treatment of a military general was quite good and could even enter the Flood Dragon Guard Armory to cultivate higher-level martial arts, he defeated his competitors and sat in this position. The setting sun was infinitely red, but the speed at which it fell was too slow. The sunset dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. ¡°Sigh! If only I could control this little Golden Crow and let it get off work quickly. It would be worth it.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed in his mind. After staying here for nearly an hour, he had to pretend that he was working and not let others find fault with him. With a cold and expressionless face, the Flood Dragon Boots stepped on the golden-patterned bricks, emitting clanking sounds. Hearing the commotion, the nearby Flood Dragon Guards were all smart. After interacting with him for two years, they had all figured out this general¡¯s temper. Once he patrolled, he would deliberately cause a commotion. All of them puffed out their chests, their gazes sharp, and they were unprecedentedly energetic. ¡°Good.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. It was as if the superior was patrolling his backyard and walking around the back hall. As for the front and middle halls, there was also a general leading a camp of Flood Dragon Guards. Outside the East Palace, there were still two camps of Flood Dragon Guards. The five camps were made of 500 people led by the Sima as their commander. The back hall was huge and the scenery was beautiful. However, they were not as beautiful as the palace maids. Every palace maid was comparable to an A-list celebrity. They wore tube tops and low skirts, exposing their arms and calves to the air. He walked around. It was time to leave. After the shift was over, Zhang Ronghua changed into a blue robe in the dormitory. He casually tied his long hair with a thin rope. He left the East Palace through the back door. Under normal circumstances, he would not stay in the East Palace because there were many things to do. He had a home in the capital. His father had been a Flood Dragon Guard for his entire life and had taken a lot of rebates. Coupled with some unspecified income and a gift from his grandfather¡¯s family, he bought a courtyard in the bustling area of the capital. When he arrived at the Marriage Bridge, it was close to the 15th. The moon was very round tonight. Under the moonlight, the river water was sparkling and rippled with a layer of silver light. A night wind blew, and Zhang Ronghua felt a cold murderous aura in the air. He stopped. ¡°Clear Spirit Eyes.¡± This was a pupil-type secret technique. Three years ago, he had obtained it after killing a demon and cultivated it to the Technique Close to the Dao Realm. Martial techniques were divided into six realms: Beginner Realm, Small Accomplishment Realm, Impeccable Realm, Transcendent Realm, Returning to the Origin, and Technique Close to the Dao. When mastered, he could see through illusions and point to the origin. Looking in the direction of the source of the murderous aura, it was dense and solid in the courtyard a hundred meters away. It formed a huge dark cloud above the courtyard. ¡°I found it.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over. In the courtyard. An old man was wearing a black robe. From head to toe, only his eyes were revealed. His name was Old Ghost, and he was from the Earth Fiend Organization. Three steps away from him stood a middle-aged man wearing a night suit to hide his true appearance. ¡°Put away the murderous aura on your body. If it attracts the patrolling army, we won¡¯t have a good time!¡± The middle-aged man was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re too timid,¡± Old Ghost mocked. He looked around in disdain. It was pitch-black. This place was so remote. Not to mention a person, there was not even a shadow in sight. ¡°Not to mention that I wasn¡¯t discovered, so what if I was found by the patrolling army? I can casually kill some mere mortals!¡± Out of caution, he still put away the murderous aura that was revealed. On the eaves. Zhang Ronghua sat down and took out a banana from his bosom. This was taken from the East Palace when he was on duty. He peeled it and ate it. He looked at them with interest and was not in a hurry to attack. He had to figure out what they were up to first. ¡°I want you to do something,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Spread the rumors that the Crown Prince is a woman and let this matter spread throughout the capital in three days.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Crown Prince, the heir to Great Xia. Once we accept this deal, there¡¯s no place for the Earth Fiend in the entire Great Xia.¡± ¡°A Heaven-rank pill!¡± ¡°The difference between having a full meal or having full meals everyday. I believe you understand which is more important.¡± ¡°Two!¡± Seeing that Old Ghost still wanted to increase the price, the middle-aged man swung his sleeve and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! This is the bottom line. If your Earth Fiend doesn¡¯t take this job, I believe the Netherworld will be very happy to do so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. Just as I was about to agree, you put on an expression. However, you have to pay the deposit first. After the matter is settled, give me the other Heaven-rank pill,¡± Old Ghost said. ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged man took out a jade bottle and threw it over. Just as Old Ghost was about to receive it, a huge suction force came from afar and took away this Heaven-rank pill. Zhang Ronghua played with the jade bottle in his hand and opened the stopper. The dense medicinal fragrance materialized, and a phenomenon appeared. He closed the stopper and put it in his arms. He met their gazes, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Chapter 2 ¡°When did you come?¡± The middle-aged man instantly became nervous. He pulled out his longsword and pointed it at Zhang Ronghua. He jumped down from the roof. Zhang Ronghua stopped opposite them and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡± ¡°In that case, did you hear our conversation just now?¡± ¡°Not a word.¡± The middle-aged man glared at Old Ghost. If not for this fool not restraining his murderous aura well, how could he have attracted this person? Old Ghost also realized his mistake and quickly made up for it, ¡°We can¡¯t let him leave here alive.¡± The two of them surrounded Zhang Ronghua one after another. ¡°Kill!¡± The middle-aged man roared. The longsword stabbed out and dozens of sword lights shot toward his vital points. ¡°Netherworld Ghost Claw!¡± Old Ghost attacked. He no longer held back his monstrous killing intent. Black gas rolled in his two claws and ruthlessly grabbed out. With an explosive sound, he grabbed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. ¡°Break!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. A powerful force erupted from their bodies and struck their bodies, breaking their attacks and heavily injuring them before falling to the ground. He tapped his feet and arrived in front of them. Two finger forces entered their bodies in a row and subdued them. He picked them up from the ground one by one and walked towards the East Palace. At this point. The general on duty at the main door was called Ma Ping¡¯an. He was a young man. When he saw him coming and holding two people in his hand, he asked in confusion, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°On the way back, I saw them hiding in the courtyard and plotting. They wanted to harm His Highness, so I captured them,¡± Zhang Ronghua explained simply. Ma Ping¡¯an¡¯s expression changed and he knew the seriousness of this matter. ¡°I¡¯ll report it now!¡± They were brought into the East Palace. The Crown Prince lived in the back hall of the Xuanhe Hall, which was also the place Zhang Ronghua was responsible for guarding. The two of them stopped outside the hall. There were two palace maids waiting at the door. They were both the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted subordinates. One was called Qing¡¯er, and the other was called Shuang¡¯er. Ma Ping¡¯an stepped forward and cupped his fists in greeting. He pointed at the two people in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands and introduced, ¡°They want to harm His Highness. Please inform him.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qing¡¯er said. She gently pushed open the door of the hall and walked in. In a while, the lights lit up and the Crown Prince¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°Bring them in.¡± Ma Ping¡¯an said, ¡°I won¡¯t accompany you in.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and carried them into the hall. Shuang¡¯er closed the door from the outside. In the hall. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table in a bright yellow four-clawed flood dragon robe. He was dignified without being angry and emitted a tremendous aura. His skin was very white, even whiter than a woman¡¯s, especially his eyes, which were deep, wise, and filled with intelligence. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but every time he saw the Crown Prince, Zhang Ronghua would smell a fragrance from him. When he recalled the middle-aged man¡¯s words, a bold guess appeared, ¡°Could it be that the Crown Prince is really a woman?¡± He threw this unrealistic thought to the back of his mind. If he was a woman, how could he hide it from those people in the palace? There was more than one prince in the Great Xia Empire. Although the current Emperor Xia was old, he was still energetic and had many children. There were many princes staring at the Crown Prince¡¯s position. Once the matter was exposed, a large number of people would die. Moreover, Emperor Xia was the person with the greatest authority. Who else could have greater power than him and hide it all these years? He threw them to the ground. Zhang Ronghua cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so late. What¡¯s the matter?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°He got Old Ghost to use the power of the Earth Fiend to spread rumors that you were a woman and were captured by me.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change but his heart sank and set off huge waves. However, his long period of cultivation made him very stable and he did not panic. ¡°You believe that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°You did well! I¡¯ll reward you handsomely tomorrow. You can leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua left. As for what happened to them, it was none of his business. He was only responsible for capturing them. The Crown Prince did not ask him to interrogate them, so why did he spend so much effort? When he arrived at the main door, seeing him come out, Ma Ping¡¯an welcomed him and pulled him to the side, ¡°Is it convenient to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Ma Ping¡¯an was tactful and did not ask further. After being delayed for so long, it was almost midnight when he returned home. Zheng Rou put on a wool coat and walked over with two maidservants. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯re still waiting for me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well. On the other hand, your father is sleeping like a dead pig.¡± Zheng Rou shook her head. She got the maid to heat up the food left behind. As they ate, Zhang Ronghua recalled something and took out the jade bottle in his arms before handing it to Zheng Rou, ¡°There¡¯s a Heaven-rank medicinal pill inside. Although it¡¯s used for cultivation, it also has healing effects. Let my father consume it and the hidden injuries left behind in the past will heal.¡± ¡°Where did it come from?¡± Zheng Rou¡¯s expression changed and she nervously held his hand. He patted the back of his mother¡¯s hand and gave her a reassuring look. Zhang Ronghua said again, ¡°I captured two thieves and obtained it from them.¡± Zheng Rou did not expose him. Heaven-rank medicinal pills were not cabbages. They were very precious and could not be bought with money. Even experts of the Great Grandmaster Realm had to be envious when they saw them. How could they be stolen by thieves? However, she was very smart. Since her son did not want to say, she did not ask further. ¡°Rest early!¡± After instructing, Zheng Rou left with the maidservant. When Zhang Ronghua returned to his room, the maidservant had already prepared the bath water and a sweet-looking maidservant waited on him. He crossed his arms and lazily climbed into the bathtub. Zhang Ronghua enjoyed it happily¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Zhang Ronghua was about to go out to the East Palace when his father, Zhang Qin, rushed over from outside. His lower body was solid, calm, and powerful. His face was rosy, and he looked very energetic. It seemed that the hidden injuries left behind in the past had all healed, and even his cultivation had improved. He waved his hand and let the servants leave, leaving only the father and son in the hall. ¡°So serious?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Qin stared at him and asked. ¡°Someone wants to attack the Crown Prince so they found the people of the Earth Fiend Organization to let them spread rumors that the Crown Prince is a woman.¡± ¡°How did the Crown Prince react at that time?¡± ¡°He said that he would reward me heavily today.¡± ¡°Was there anything wrong with him?¡± ¡°I know what you mean. If the Crown Prince wants to kill me, it proves that he has a guilty conscience. It¡¯ll backfire on him. Moreover, after living in the East Palace for so many years, he¡¯s not as good at reading people as me.¡± ¡°Just in case, we have to make two preparations. If there¡¯s anything abnormal about the Crown Prince, immediately get someone to send me a message. I¡¯ll get your grandfather to pack up. We¡¯ll run away overnight,¡± Zhang Qin instructed solemnly. ¡°Is that necessary?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand! The struggle for imperial power is far crueler than you imagine.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. When he arrived at the East Palace, he would naturally know if the Crown Prince wanted to get rid of him. Chapter 3 Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table. From his expression, he could not obtain any useful information. Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er stood behind him. Clap! Clap! The Crown Prince clapped his hands. A palace maid held a rectangular box and walked out from behind. She handed it to Qing¡¯er and retreated. Qing¡¯er opened the box. There was a longsword inside. It was completely golden in color. Golden light circulated on the blade, and sharp Sword Qi formed a storm that whistled. Zhang Ronghua had sharp eyes and recognized at a glance that this was a spiritual treasure. Although he wanted it very much, he did not show it on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution. I¡¯ve never been petty towards people who have contributed. This is a reward from the Golden Dragon Sword!¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out his sword. ¡°The middle-aged man is already dead, but Old Ghost hasn¡¯t spoken. Since you captured them, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I only have one request: uproot the Earth Fiend.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He turned around and left, walking towards the side hall where the criminals were imprisoned. After he left, the hall door closed. Qing¡¯er looked puzzled, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Your Highness¡­¡± As she spoke, she made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°It¡¯s simple to kill him, but wouldn¡¯t that tell the person behind the scenes that I have something to hide?¡± The Crown Prince sneered. ¡°Investigate this matter yourself. You must find the person behind it.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Qing¡¯er agreed. In the side hall. ¡°Greetings, Lord!¡± The Flood Dragon Guard at the door bowed respectfully. ¡°Open the door,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. One of them opened the door of the hall and he walked in. Old Ghost was tied to the wall and was spread-eagled. His limbs were locked by chains, his skin and flesh were lacerated, and his blood was blurry. It seemed that he had suffered a lot last night and looked dispirited. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting any information from me!¡± ¡°You know about the Seven-section Soul Extinguishing Palm?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°You know it?¡± Old Ghost¡¯s expression changed drastically. The ferocious reputation of the Seven-section Soul Exterminating Palm was very great. It had caused an uproar in the martial arts world decades ago. Anyone who was struck by this technique, regardless of their cultivation level or how tough their bones were, would end up like a dog. They would be unable to live or die. It could be said to be the most terrifying punishment in the world. ¡°A little.¡± Under his frightened gaze, Zhang Ronghua attacked and struck the bones in his body a few times. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Old Ghost screamed. Cold sweat instantly wet him. It was so painful that the veins on his forehead bulged and his meridians twitched, as if someone had shattered his soul, sprinkled salt, and placed it in the boiling water. Every once in a while, the pain would change and torture him without repetition. Zhang Ronghua crossed his arms and revealed a mocking expression, ¡°I have time to waste with you.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Old Ghost was afraid. With a wave of his hand, he temporarily relieved the pain in his body. ¡°You only have one chance.¡± ¡°The Earth Fiend¡¯s branch is at the Sixth Restaurant in the East City. That¡¯s our stronghold. Apart from that, there are no other strongholds in the capital.¡± ¡°You better pray that you¡¯re not lying to me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. After leaving the side hall, he instructed his subordinates to bring two teams of Flood Dragon Guards. A total of 20 people rushed towards the Sixth Restaurant in the east. ¡­ The Sixth Restaurant was very famous in this area. Although the location was not very good, the food made was very delicious, the price was fair, and the customer flow was very high. In the study in the backyard. A middle-aged man sat on a chair with a cold expression. His name was Iron Demon, the person in charge of the Earth Fiend¡¯s branch in the capital. Opposite him stood an enchanting young woman called Moon Fiend. She was wearing a light green short skirt that perfectly displayed her beautiful thighs. At this moment, her face was also cold. She and Old Ghost were Iron Demon¡¯s right-hand subordinates who helped him deal with the matters in the capital. ¡°There¡¯s still no news of Old Ghost?¡± Iron Demon asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to search. After a night, there¡¯s no clue at all.¡± After a pause, Moon Fiend revealed her guess, ¡°Do you think he was captured? Betrayed us again?¡± Iron Demon glared at her coldly, scaring Moon Fiend so much that her heart trembled. She hurriedly admitted her mistake, ¡°I know my mistake!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my confidant like you. Even if he¡¯s captured, he won¡¯t betray us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A flustered voice sounded from ahead, ¡°Lord, quickly run! The people of the Flood Dragon Guard are here.¡± Their expressions changed and they looked at each other with very cold gazes. Iron Demon angrily shattered the table. When he recalled what he had just said, it was a living slap in the face. Just as he said that Old Ghost would not betray him, the people of the Imperial Court arrived. ¡°Go!¡± He was the first to stand up from the chair and rush out of the window. Just as he was about to escape, his surroundings turned cold. He subconsciously looked up and saw a young man standing on the roof, looking at them coldly. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Demon?¡± Although Iron Demon hid it very well, the faint demonic aura was still sensed by him. ¡°Lord, leave first! I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Moon Fiend took out a long whip. ¡°Be careful!¡± Iron Demon nodded. He rushed out with a demonic wind. ¡°Did I let you leave?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. With a slap from afar, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi condensed into a golden palm print under his control. It slapped down roughly, heavily injuring the escaping Iron Demon and smashing him to the ground. Jumping down from the roof, before Moon Fiend could raise the whip in her hand, her neck was grabbed. Her entire body was picked up from the ground and she suddenly smashed it, subduing her. Zhang Ronghua frowned, ¡°Did the Earth Fiend collude with the demons?¡± No matter who colluded with the demons in the Great Xia Empire, it was a huge crime that would result in the execution of their entire family. Once they were discovered, they would be eliminated. The battle outside had already ended. His subordinate rushed in. ¡°Seal this place and escort them back. Take away all the valuable things.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Back at the East Palace. Iron Demon and the others were brought down and this matter ended. However, curiosity killed the cat. Zhang Ronghua was thinking about using his Clear Spirit Eyes to check if the Crown Prince was a woman when he saw him later. Looking at the sky, the blue sky, white clouds, and the wind, he unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Xuanhe Hall. He made up his mind. He would take a look! He knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice sounded from inside. He pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°We¡¯ve already captured the people of the Earth Fiend. The person in charge is called Iron Demon. He¡¯s a wolf demon,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He secretly used his Clear Spirit Eyes and looked at the Crown Prince without revealing any phenomena. A powerful golden light blocked his Clear Spirit Eyes. Dragon Qi surged and appeared on his body under circumstances that could not be seen with the naked eye. It condensed into a five-clawed golden dragon that occupied the Crown Prince¡¯s head. This was the protection of the Great Xia Empire¡¯s Dynasty Fate to prevent others from spying. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The Crown Prince ordered. Zhang Ronghua left and walked towards the side hall. Chapter 4 The fastest place to spread the news in the capital was the market. It was convenient, hidden, and easy to escape. It was very difficult for others to investigate. When Zhang Ronghua was interrogated by the Crown Prince, on the street, there were various breakfast stalls. There were more strangers. Although these people were disguised and dressed simply, they could not hide their auras as servants because their eyes were emotionless. Delicious Tofu Shop. Apart from selling tofu, there were also buns and fried dough sticks. The shop was very large and occupied a good location. A young man dressed as a young master of a village sat on the table and deliberately exaggerated, ¡°Have you heard? The Crown Prince is actually a woman!¡± The surroundings were filled with diners. When they heard his words, their curiosity was raised. Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Nonsense! How can the Crown Prince be a woman? A woman is called a princess.¡± The young man shook his head with an expression that said, ¡°When I first heard this news, I was also very surprised, but my brother-in-law told me about this. He was from the Flood Dragon Guard and was working in the East Palace. He unintentionally saw the Crown Prince¡¯s true body once and was so frightened that he could not sleep for the entire night, afraid that he would be silenced.¡± Seeing that the conversation had become more and more intense, he had already achieved his goal. While no one was paying attention, the young man quietly left. There were many things like this that happened in every corner of the capital. In less than two hours. The news that the Crown Prince was a woman spread throughout the entire capital. In the East Palace. Zhang Ronghua arrived at the side hall and walked in with his two subordinates. Iron Demon and the other two were imprisoned together. Their cultivation levels were all sealed. Before they came, Iron Demon and Moon Fiend cursed and said all kinds of ruthless words. At first, Old Ghost was like a grandson, but later on, he thought about it and realized that everyone had been captured. It was impossible for them to escape even if they had wings. In any case, they were all dead. What was there to be afraid of? He cursed them all. ¡°Why did you stop? Continue,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you and lure the higher-ups of the Earth Fiend to the capital to set up an ambush and capture them in one go.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Moon Fiend berated. ¡°Send her on her way.¡± A subordinate stepped forward, pulled out the Flood Dragon Sword, and pierced her heart. This frightened Old Ghost and Iron Demon. ¡°Where¡¯s the headquarters of the Earth Fiend?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°The location is not fixed. It¡¯s all one-way contact. Set up a temporary location and disband after doing this.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s useless to keep you?¡± Old Ghost wanted to explain, but this subordinate sent him on his way with a strike. After sizing up Iron Demon, his gaze landed on his dantian. This was a demon with the cultivation of the Connate Realm. He had already condensed a demon core. A demon core was a good thing. It could be refined into medicine and sold for money. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m willing to hand over the demon core.¡± ¡°From the moment you fell into my hands, everything on you became mine,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He grabbed at the air. A terrifying suction force erupted from his palm. Golden true essence landed on his body and roughly took out Iron Demon¡¯s demon core. It was the size of an egg and green in color, containing violent demonic power. He took a look and put it in his arms before walking out. This subordinate dealt with Iron Demon and the two of them dealt with their corpses. He arrived at the back hall. Zhang Ronghua stood under the shade of the tree. This location was good and the sun could not shine. Beside him was an artificial lake filled with lotus flowers. There were also some sightseeing fish swimming around, admiring the scenery, and fishing. Ma Ping¡¯an hurriedly ran in from outside and rushed towards the Xuanhe Hall as if something major had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed in his mind. An old eunuch called Eunuch Xiao walked in with two young eunuchs. ¡°Did anyone from the palace come because of this?¡± Eunuch Xiao brought people into the hall. Soon. The Crown Prince walked out expressionlessly. It was unknown if he had intentionally or unintentionally noticed Zhang Ronghua who was slacking off, but he instructed, ¡°Bring your subordinates and enter the palace with me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He brought the entire camp of Flood Dragon Guards and followed behind the Crown Prince. When he arrived at the front hall, the carriage was already prepared. Eight Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses pulled a luxurious and imposing carriage. This was the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage. The Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse that pulled the carriage had the bloodline of a True Dragon and a Light Unicorn. It was sacred, noble, and symbolized supremacy. Another one was the Xia Emperor¡¯s carriage. The two Flood Dragon Guards placed the cushion beside the carriage and the Crown Prince stepped on it to get into the carriage. He left through the main door. Zhang Ronghua led his people to open the way in front and rushed towards the south gate, commonly known as the Vermilion Bird Gate. After entering the palace, the carriage continued forward until it stopped in the inner palace. Further in was the important place of the palace. Unless there was a decree of the Xia Emperor, they could not enter. The Crown Prince got out of the carriage and entered the inner palace alone. Zhang Ronghua guarded the carriage and looked into the depths of the palace. He was even more puzzled. If the Crown Prince was a woman, how did he hide it from those people in the palace when he was born? Even if his mother was the empress, she could not hide it for so many years. If not. Why did the person in the dark make a fuss about this? A fly should not stare at a seamless egg. When he recalled the situation when he used the Clear Spirit Eyes to investigate, the Dynasty Fate of the Great Xia Empire was too strong. With the protection of the Dragon Qi, he could not see. Then, she shook her head. He was only a general, not the commander of the Flood Dragon Guard. Why was he so worried? The Crown Prince went in for a long time and only came out two hours later. His face was ashen, and his palms under his sleeves were clenched tightly. Even with his good temperament, he was still showing facial expressions. It could be seen how angry he was. ¡°Come here.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped beside him. ¡°How do I treat you?¡± The Zhang family had been in the Flood Dragon Guard for generations. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s grandfather was also a member of the Flood Dragon Guard. After he retired, Zhang Qin took over and passed it down from generation to generation. Before this, the Flood Dragon Guard was in the hands of the empress and later handed to the Crown Prince. It could be said that the three generations of the Zhang family were tied to the Crown Prince. They were bound together for good or ill. ¡°Your kindness is as heavy as a mountain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hand you something. You only have one day. If you can¡¯t do it, the censor will impeach you. Your Zhang family will also be in danger. Do you dare to do it?¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. From the moment you said this, there was no other choice. ¡®If I reject, you won¡¯t let me go.¡¯ Although he was not afraid with his cultivation and could protect his parents and the others from leaving the capital, Great Xia was huge. If the empire determined to deal with him, no matter how strong he was, how could he go against the entire empire? He nodded solemnly! ¡°Before I entered the palace, Hu Wensheng said that I was a woman and spread it in the capital. I want you to pry open his mouth and find out who instructed him,¡± the Crown Prince said. Chapter 5 With the huge influence of the East Palace, it was very simple to investigate a person. Moreover, this person was an official in the capital, so it was even simpler. Hu Wensheng was an imperial censor and a fifth-rank official. He came from a scholar¡¯s background and lived in North City. He had spoken up for his officials all these years and dared to stand up for all injustice. On the surface, he was not afraid of power and was a good official. However, from the information he had investigated in the East Palace, this person had been an official for more than ten years and was actually not greedy for a single cent. Even the courtyard he lived in had no secrets. When Zhang Ronghua arrived, the Hu residence was holding a funeral. White silk hung in the courtyard. His wife and daughter were kneeling in the hall crying. Apart from them, there were two other people under them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Madam Hu asked with a cold expression. ¡°When did he die?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Master has always been in poor health and has a hidden illness. After returning from the palace this time, the hidden illness erupted. When the doctor rushed over, he had already died.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not believe it. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? He had just entered the palace to complain about the Crown Prince and died as soon as he returned to the residence. From the looks of it, there was a huge conspiracy hidden in this matter. The faction behind the scenes was not simple. Otherwise, he would not be able to let the rumors spread throughout the capital after the Earth Fiend was executed and ordered Hu Wensheng to denounce the Crown Prince. With a cold expression, he walked towards the coffin. Seeing him come over, the mother and daughter hurriedly stood up from the ground, opened their arms, and stood in front of him. Madam Hu said firmly, ¡°Master is already dead. You¡¯re not allowed to disturb his rest!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not speak. He bent his finger and pointed. Two finger forces shot out from his fingertips and subdued them. He walked to the coffin and waved his hand to open the lid, revealing the dead Hu Wensheng. His glabella was black, especially between his eyebrows. Clearly, he had died from poison. ¡®It¡¯s indeed as I guessed,¡¯ Zhang Ronghua thought. He revealed a mocking expression. So what if he was dead? He still had a way to make Hu Wensheng speak. ¡°Last Breath!¡± He used the secret technique and thick true essence condensed in his palm, condensing into a golden ancient seal that slapped the space between his eyebrows. Last Breath was a secret technique that he had obtained when he killed demons. It could make a dead person speak, provided that the other party¡¯s death did not exceed two hours. Otherwise, he would really be powerless. Under the stimulation of the secret technique, Hu Wensheng sat up mechanically. In his current state, he was half-dead. He had been struck by the seal and listened to Zhang Ronghua. It could be said that he would answer whatever was asked. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± Swoosh! A powerful air-piercing sound sounded as a sharp sword light stabbed over from outside. The target was not Zhang Ronghua, but the dead Hu Wensheng, who wanted to destroy his corpse. ¡°How can I let it be destroyed by you after spending so much effort?¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed domineeringly. After grabbing the sword, no matter how sharp the blade was, it could not break through his skin. The person was shocked and abandoned the sword to quickly retreat, wanting to escape. Zhang Ronghua was even faster than him. He leaned forward and roughly kicked him to the ground. This person was a sacrificial warrior. He ruthlessly shattered the top of his head, afraid that he would ¡°revive¡± like Hu Wensheng. ¡°What a pity.¡± When he returned to the coffin, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Zhou Shan, the left vice minister of the Ministry of Personnel, blackmailed me with my son, asking me to denounce the Crown Prince, and if I did not agree, he would kill my son, and would also hand over the evidence of my secret corruption over the years to the Dali Temple and the Ministry of Justice.¡± ¡°You have a son?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Wensheng mechanically told him about his illegitimate son and the secret corruption. ¡°What a fool.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Putting away the secret technique, Hu Wensheng lay in the coffin again and closed the lid. Zhang Ronghua unlocked the acupuncture points and quickly left. He rushed towards Zhou Shan¡¯s residence. He had to capture the mastermind before he attacked and bring him back to the East Palace. With his cultivation, he used his movement technique with all his might and shuttled through the capital like an aurora. After using a little time, he forcefully rushed into Zhou Shan¡¯s residence, subdued him, and brought him back to the East Palace. As for the aftermath, the Crown Prince naturally stepped forward to settle it. His mission had already been completed. Xuanhe Hall. Zhou Shan was knocked out and thrown to the ground. After hearing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s explanation, the Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you! Go down and rest. After this matter is settled, I¡¯ll reward you again.¡± Zhang Ronghua left. The door closed. He had just taken a few steps when a miserable scream sounded from the hall. Soon, the voice stopped. ¡°How ruthless.¡± It was already afternoon after being busy for so long. He had not eaten yet. He found something in the kitchen to fill his stomach and slacked in the back hall. At night, just as he was about to be off duty, the Crown Prince returned from the palace. This matter had already been resolved. Zhou Shan¡¯s family was imprisoned and their entire family was executed! Three days later, they were pulled to the market to be beheaded. He was called to the hall again. Qing¡¯er held a tray and stopped in front of him. The tray was covered by a red cloth. ¡°Open it and take a look,¡± the Crown Prince said. Zhang Ronghua removed the red cloth and saw a house deed on the tray. He picked it up. This was the house of the Vermilion Bird Workshop. It was one of the five most expensive markets in the capital. The price of a house was more than a million taels. It could not be bought with money. One still needed the qualifications of the Imperial Court to buy it. The location was prosperous and extremely valuable. It was also close to the Serene Heart Lake and the scenery was beautiful. When he went out, he saw the lake that the Imperial Court had invested a large amount of money to build. ¡°This is a reward for you. As long as you work hard, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Change it to the day after tomorrow. Accompany me to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence tomorrow.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed and left with the house deed. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re too good to him, right?¡± Qing¡¯er could not help but ask. ¡°His identity is clean, and he¡¯s a third-generation Flood Dragon Guard. His cultivation is high¡­¡± After a pause, the Crown Prince frowned and asked, ¡°Can you tell what realm he is in?¡± ¡°First level of the Grandmaster Realm!¡± ¡°His talent is not bad and is worth nurturing.¡± ¡­ When he returned home. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou were waiting for him in the lobby. When they saw him return, their serious faces finally smiled as if they had been relieved of a burden. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡°Your father told me. We were almost frightened to death.¡± When she left, only the father and son were left. The two of them sat across the table. Zhang Qin asked, ¡°What did the Crown Prince say?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Golden Dragon Sword and the house deed of the Vermilion Bird Workshop and placed them on the table. ¡°Spiritual treasure?¡± He picked up the house deed again and saw that it was a luxurious house. Zhang Qin could not believe it and stared at him with an even more serious gaze, ¡°Tell me in detail about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua told him what had happened today. ¡°This is both a good and a bad thing. Our Zhang family has long been tied to the Crown Prince. Once he loses his power, the other princes won¡¯t let us go. However, we have to hold back and be prepared for everything. We can¡¯t put the eggs in the same basket. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll discuss it with your grandfather and prepare a large sum of money. Once the situation is wrong, we¡¯ll immediately leave the capital and hide our identities. We¡¯ll find a place where no one knows about us,¡± Zhang Qin said seriously. Chapter 6 The next day. As Zhou Shan was imprisoned, the rumors in the capital were automatically broken. The Imperial Court had given a death order that no one was allowed to talk about it. If anyone was caught, they would be directly sentenced to a heavy sentence. At best, they would be sent to the border, and at worst, they would be imprisoned. However, the effect was still unavoidable to the higher-ups. For example, on the Crown Prince¡¯s trip today, although he was visiting the Grand Tutor in name, his true intentions could be seen by anyone with discerning eyes. The Grand Tutor was one of the three dukes and was highly respected. He was an elder of three dynasties and had disciples all over the world. Although he rarely went to court now, he was the stabilizing force of the Great Xia Empire. With him in the imperial court, it would not be chaotic. He did not have a son and only had a daughter. Her name was Ji Xueyan, and she was skilled in both civil and military matters. She was proficient in poetry, songs, and paintings. She had the noble aura of a famous family, and there was also the quietness of a woman. She was also a great scholar of the Jixia Academy and had comprehended the Righteousness Qi. She was the leader of the young generation of the Jixia Academy and the future successor. Three years ago, they were already engaged. After the Crown Prince¡¯s ceremony, they would hold a wedding. (Note: The legal age is 16 years old.) Once the strong joined forces and the marriage was successful, with the support of the Grand Tutor, the support of the Jixia Academy, and the empress¡¯s influence, the status of the Crown Prince would be as stable as a mountain. Even if Emperor Xia wanted to change the Crown Prince, he had to consider if there would be any unrest in the Great Xia Empire. Such a genius was famous throughout the capital. As a Grand Tutor, his daughter¡¯s happiness was more important than anything else. Even if the other party was the Crown Prince, if this matter was confirmed, this marriage would be over and this scene would happen. The Grand Tutor lived in the Vermilion Bird Workshop, near the Serene Heart Lake, not far from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s new home. The Crown Prince¡¯s carriage stopped at the main door. From this morning, the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence had been sprinkled and cleaned. It was spotless. The old butler, Uncle Zhong, personally brought people to welcome him at the door. Although he was the butler, he had followed the Grand Tutor for 60 years and was deeply valued by him. ¡°The Crown Prince has arrived!¡± Qing¡¯er said. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Uncle Zhong and the others bowed. Qing¡¯er lifted the curtain and placed her right hand on the top of the carriage to prevent the Crown Prince¡¯s forehead from touching it. Stepping on the stool, the Crown Prince got out of the carriage and stopped in front of Uncle Zhong. ¡°Uncle Zhong, please stand up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Uncle Zhong knew his limits. ¡°Master is waiting for you in the hall. Your Highness, please!¡± Move aside. The Crown Prince walked into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Zhang Ronghua, Qing¡¯er, and Shuang¡¯er followed behind. The rest of the people guarded outside and were on guard to prevent the thieves from approaching. Although this was unnecessary, the rules could not be broken. When he arrived at the front yard, he was a hundred steps away from the hall. The Crown Prince stopped. There were more than a hundred runes carved on the ground with the Five Elements Technique. They were complicated, profound, and obscure, emitting a dense water element power. ¡°This was set by Master.¡± The Crown Prince glanced at him, but Uncle Zhong¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly met his scrutinizing gaze and smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s set by the Grand Tutor, I naturally have to abide by it.¡± He took a step forward and entered the Five Elements Array. Boundless water element power circulated, forming a light screen that enveloped the Crown Prince. Letting this force scan his body, the Crown Prince did not resist. Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes. Although this matter had been resolved, even if it was a rumor spread by someone with ill intentions, the Grand Tutor was still worried, causing this test to happen. If the Crown Prince was a woman, under its stimulation, the power of the five elements array would dissipate on its own. If not, the array would be intact. He was also very curious if the Crown Prince was a woman. He looked at it seriously and did not miss any details. A few breaths later. The Crown Prince smiled calmly and walked past the Five Elements Array Formation towards the hall. Uncle Zhong smiled from the bottom of his heart. He was happy for his Miss. After marrying over, she would be happy. ¡°He¡¯s not a woman?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not know what was going on, but he was a little disappointed. Outside the hall. He did not go in and casually found a place to stay outside. A while later. After the Grand Tutor left, the Crown Prince brought them to the backyard. As he got closer, an elegant and light tune sounded from the backyard. Beside the lake, a white-clothed woman was wearing a veil and sitting on a soft cushion. Her ten slender hands were playing the zither. Even when she heard footsteps behind her, she did not stop. From the back, she was devastatingly beautiful and mesmerizing. Her temperament was unique and untainted, like a fairy walking out of a painting. A few minutes later. She stopped and stood up from the soft cushion. She bowed slightly and said in a very pleasant voice, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Xueyan, your zither skills have improved again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still far inferior to Her Highness.¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. As they chatted, Zhang Ronghua was only responsible for listening. Although her face was covered by a veil and her true appearance could not be seen, from her facial features, she was a beauty. Her actions were elegant and she carried nobility everywhere. As expected of the daughter of a top official family. After chatting for a while. The Crown Prince and Ji Xueyan left and walked around the lake. They chatted as they walked. Zhang Ronghua and the other two waited here. Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, another round?¡± Beside the zither was a Go board. ¡°No! You only know how to bully me. If you have the ability, go find His Highness.¡± Shuang¡¯er shook her head like a rattle. ¡°Boring!¡± Looking at Zhang Ronghua, Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around cunningly, ¡°Want a round?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked around, his meaning self-evident. ¡°Every time His Highness chats with Miss Xueyan, it takes two to four hours. This is how we pass the time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them sat down at the Go board. Qing¡¯er handed the white Go piece to him and raised the corners of her mouth proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an advantage.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Did he need an advantage? How much did she look down on him? He placed a white Go piece in the center of the Go board in a majestic manner. Qing¡¯er followed and exchanged blows. After more than ten moves, Qing¡¯er¡¯s face frowned like a bitter gourd. Her black Go pieces were defeated by the encirclement of the white Go pieces. Every piece she placed required a long time to think. Then¡­ After more than 20 moves, her black Go piece was forced to a dead end. The white Go piece had already become a dragon slayer. No matter how she placed her Go piece, there was only one result, and that was to lose! ¡°Phew!¡± Qing¡¯er let out a shaky breath. Her competitive spirit was aroused, and she refused to admit defeat, ¡°Again!¡± Five rounds in a row. Zhang Ronghua tortured her like she was a noob. With his terrifying talent, no matter what he learned, his Go skills were naturally perfect. ¡°Heh heh! Have you also tasted the feeling of being tortured?¡± Shuang¡¯er teased. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to go first with the white piece.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The result was still the same. Even if she made the first move with the white piece, Qing¡¯er would still be unable to change her fate of losing and being tortured. After a while. She resigned herself to fate. ¡°I can¡¯t win against you!¡± ¡°Actually, your Go skills are very high. I was just a little lucky.¡± ¡°Hmph! A loss is a loss.¡± Qing¡¯er raised her chin. Looking at the zither, her beautiful eyes lit up, ¡°You know how to play the zither?¡± Chapter 7 ¡°A little,¡± Zhang Ronghua said modestly. Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She had found a chance to take revenge and deliberately provoked, ¡°Do you dare to compete again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to touch someone else¡¯s thing without Master¡¯s permission, right?¡± Qing¡¯er hesitated for a moment before remembering that the zither belonged to Ji Xueyan. The Go board was fine as it was specially prepared for them. However, the zither was her private property. The body of the zither was made of a thousand-year-old Dragon Tree, and the strings were the tendons of a flood dragon. It was priceless. If it was broken, the compensation was a small matter, but the punishment was huge. Just as he was about to say forget it, the Crown Prince and the others appeared behind him. Ji Xueyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Ji!¡± Qing¡¯er thanked her. After obtaining permission, she stared at Zhang Ronghua. Her gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, compete again.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Young people should have the vigor of young people,¡± the Crown Prince said. This time, there was no chance to reject. Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you play first,¡± Qing¡¯er said. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance if I attack.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not decline anymore. He walked to the soft cushion and sat down. There was a fresh fragrance left on the cushion and her unique body fragrance. When mixed together, it smelled very good. He stretched out his ten fingers and landed on the strings. He pressed the strings with his fingertips and his fingers were agile as he bounced up. The tune was simple. It was the ¡°Early Morning¡± that was widely circulated in the capital. Different people played it with different effects, but in his hands, it was almost noon. The intent brought about by the sound of the zither seemed to have just arrived in the morning. The sound was beautiful, and the intent was even more delightful, causing people to be immersed. Although Ji Xueyan¡¯s zither skills were high, they were a little lacking. It was impossible for people to fuse into the intent of the tune and bring about a mental impact. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s music was perfect and flawless. Qing¡¯er¡¯s zither skills were even inferior to Ji Xueyan, let alone compare to his. The song ended. Zhang Ronghua stood up from the soft cushion. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you!¡± Qing¡¯er admitted generously. ¡°My zither skills are not too good. As long as you cultivate diligently, you¡¯ll reach my realm sooner or later.¡± After lunch in the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion. The Crown Prince left. As the Crown Prince, his schedule was filled every day. He had a clear plan of when to do something. Zhang Ronghua led the team back to East Palace. The Crown Prince gave him half a day off so he changed his clothes and could not wait to rush to his new home in the Vermilion Bird Workshop. The deed was with Zheng Rou. Last night, she had said that they wanted to see what the mansion looked like. When he arrived at number 102, Zhang Ronghua knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a young man in black clothes. He was about the same height as him, but his facial features were relatively ordinary. His gaze was sluggish, and he looked like he was not very smart. His name was Zheng Fugui, the only son of his uncle. Born with divine strength, boundless strength, and extremely strong talent in martial arts, he learned everything quickly. He was already at the tenth level of the Connate Realm at a young age and would soon break through to the Grandmaster Realm. The heavens opened a door for him and closed another. His brain was his only weakness. As long as he treated one as a friend, no matter what was ahead, even if it was a mountain of knives or a sea of flames, he would rush over without any hesitation. In his life, there had never been the word ¡°afraid¡±. However, he listened to Zhang Ronghua obediently. Such respect was gained from a display of strength. ¡°Cousin!¡± Zheng Fugui opened his arms and was about to hug him. The two of them were a step apart. No matter what, he could not take a step forward and was stunned on the spot by the aura emitted by Zhang Ronghua. Bang! Rewarding him with a knock on the head, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± He retracted his aura. Zheng Fugui recovered and said with a long face, ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated so hard, so why am I still not your match?¡± ¡°While you¡¯re working hard, so am I. Right, why are you here?¡± ¡°Uncle said that the Crown Prince had rewarded you with a luxurious house in the Vermilion Bird Workshop. I wanted to see what the luxurious house looked like, so I followed.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my father and the others?¡± ¡°Uncle and Aunt went back and asked me to tell you that they¡¯ll keep the house deed for you and hand it to their daughter-in-law when you get married.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He closed the courtyard door. He patrolled the mansion and entered and left three times. The layout was decent. The front and backyard were planted with expensive flowers and trees, the floor was golden-patterned bricks, and there was an artificial lake with some ornamental fish. Beside it was a rockery. After seeing the entire estate, Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. The Crown Prince had invested a lot this time. ¡°Did you see the Serene Heart Lake?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. The Serene Heart Lake was built by the Imperial Court with a huge sum of money. Ordinary people could not enter unless they were residents of the Vermilion Bird Workshop. He left through the side door. After taking a few steps, he arrived at the Serene Heart Lake. It occupied a huge area and was surrounded by flowers and plants. It was lush and colorful, and they bloomed competitively. Eight wooden paths were set up on the lake and connected to the pavilion in the lake. The lake water was clean and one could see the bottom at a glance. The fish raised here were not ornamental fish, but all kinds of edible fish that could be fished to pass the time. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too beautiful?¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at him passionately. ¡°Cousin, are the Flood Dragon Guards still short of people?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°After entering the Flood Dragon Guard, won¡¯t the Crown Prince reward a luxurious house?¡± There was nothing wrong with this sentence. Only he could say it. ¡°Go get two fishing rods. We¡¯ll eat fish tonight,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What fishing rod do you want? Isn¡¯t it easy to eat fish?¡± Zheng Fugui took off his clothes and jumped in. ¡°What a sin!¡± Soon. He grabbed a grass fish that weighed more than ten kilograms and smashed its head. ¡°Get the fishing rod!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Zheng Fugui could only do as he was told. He put on his clothes and used a little time to bring over a fishing rod and some flour. Zhang Ronghua ignored him. This place was so good. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to fish? He mixed the flour with water and made it into bait before casually fishing. At night. The pot of fish stew was finished by the two of them. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± ¡°I got Uncle to send a message to my father. I¡¯ll stay with you for a period of time.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± After entering the master bedroom, the bedding was all new. The Crown Prince had considered it very well. Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed and cultivated the ¡°Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror¡±. It was a top-notch Heaven-rank method and had already been cultivated to the Technique Close to the Dao Realm. He did not have a better cultivation method now and could only continue to cultivate and polish his true essence. The night passed. Today, he could rest for another day. He moved a chair over and placed it in the courtyard to read under the morning sun. There were many books. He was not picky in this aspect and cultivated his body and mind to polish himself. Zheng Fugui woke up early and practiced his fist in the courtyard like a fool. He did not know exhaustion and only stopped at noon when he was hungry. ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go out to eat! You moved to a new house. I¡¯ll treat you as a celebration. Let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant on Vermilion Bird Avenue to eat a big meal.¡± Chapter 8 The Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant was one of the best restaurants in the capital. It was high-level, had a large reputation, and the food it made was delicious. Everyone was proud to eat here. He stood at the door. Looking at the three-story-tall restaurant in front of him that occupied a huge area, there were four guards guarding the door to prevent villains from causing trouble. The people who entered and left were dressed gorgeously and had good temperaments. They were either officials or rich people. ¡°It should be here, right?¡± Zheng Fugui was not sure. Although his family was rich, the money was with his father. This was the first time he had come here. ¡°Go in!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He had just taken two steps when he stopped. On the main road, a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards protected the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage and drove over. The leader was Ma Ping¡¯an. Both sides had already seen each other. It was unreasonable not to nod and greet each other. When they were closer, Zhang Ronghua smiled and greeted him. Ma Ping¡¯an quietly pointed at the carriage and looked at him enviously. When they passed, Zhang Ronghua brought his cousin into the restaurant. The hall was filled with people. A sweet-looking maid greeted him with a smile and stopped in front of him. As for Zheng Fugui, he looked left and right as if he had never seen the world. It was obvious that he was not the master. ¡°How many guests are there?¡± ¡°Just us.¡± ¡°Do you want a single room upstairs or eat in the hall?¡± ¡°Find a quiet single room by the window.¡± ¡°Please!¡± The maid gestured. Just as he was about to move, a Flood Dragon Guard ran in and stopped in front of them. Zhang Ronghua had a bad feeling. He probably could not eat this meal. ¡°Lord, His Highness wants you to go over.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Cousin!¡± Zheng Fugui had a bitter expression and even licked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯ll go over first and we can eat tonight,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Go back and eat fish!¡± He chased out with this Flood Dragon Guard. ¡°Cousin, wait for me!¡± Seeing him chase after him, Zhang Ronghua stopped. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Seeing that he stammered for a long time and did not say a word, Zhang Ronghua shook his head and followed. From the looks of it, the Crown Prince did not enter the palace. He would let him wait outside later. ¡°Go!¡± He caught up to the main group. When Ma Ping¡¯an saw that he had come and even brought someone with him, he asked with a look. Zhang Ronghua lowered his voice and explained, and the latter did not ask anymore. In a while. The carriage stopped outside a huge mansion. On the plaque was the ¡°Tenth Prince¡¯s Residence¡±. There were some imperial guards standing at the door. Compared to the Flood Dragon Guard, regardless of equipment or individual strength, they were much inferior. The leader of the imperial guards hurriedly ordered someone to send a message to the Tenth Prince. They cupped their fists and bowed. The Crown Prince brought Qing¡¯er down from the carriage. At this moment, the Tenth Prince received the news and ran out. Before he arrived, his voice sounded, ¡°Brother Crown Prince!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still not acting mature.¡± The Crown Prince berated with a tense expression. Their relationship was very good. The Tenth Prince¡¯s mother was born into a prestigious family and was beautiful. Her family did not have much power and her presence in the palace was very low. However, she was very lucky to have a pair of fraternal twins. Without any benefits involved, they had played together since they were young. Yesterday, the Tenth Prince invited him to the prince¡¯s residence as a guest. The Crown Prince thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Brother Crown Prince? If it was anyone else, it would be difficult for me to even look at him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± the Crown Prince said. He was still very at ease with him and only brought Zhang Ronghua and the others. The Flood Dragon Guard stayed outside and did not enter the prince¡¯s mansion. He arrived at the backyard. The Crown Prince only brought Qing¡¯er and the Tenth Prince into the hall. Apart from the three of them, there were also four imperial guards at the courtyard door. He glanced at them. Tenth level of the Connate Realm, but they did not have the military aura of a soldier. Although they were trying their best to restrain themselves, there was still some Yin Qi coming from them. The four of them were the same. It was as if they had cultivated the same cultivation method, causing this situation. ¡°Am I being paranoid?¡± Then, he shook his head. Zhang Ronghua stopped thinking about it. The Tenth Prince was not a fool. It was not good for him to harm the Crown Prince. If the truth was exposed, including his mother, sister, and grandfather¡¯s family, they would suffer a miserable outcome! In the hall. On the table was a sumptuous meal. It looked good and smelled good. Just its appearance made people swallow their saliva. ¡°Bring me my pot of wine, the Heaven Drunkard,¡± the Tenth Prince instructed. The maid retreated and returned a moment later. She held a pot of wine in her hand and placed it in front of the Tenth Prince, standing behind him. ¡°I obtained this with great difficulty. It¡¯s not inferior to the Sky Jade Brew in the palace. Brother Crown Prince, try it!¡± He poured two cups and placed one in front of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince held the wine glass and smelled the rich wine fragrance. He swayed it and took a light sip. It was thick and did not dissipate. The fragrance lingered in his teeth as he smiled, ¡°Not bad.¡± He finished the wine in his glass. ¡°It¡¯s not like before. It¡¯s very difficult to see you. It¡¯s rare for you to come over today. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± The Tenth Prince was very enthusiastic. He filled the Crown Prince¡¯s cup again. At this moment, the maid standing behind him approached Qing¡¯er without a trace. Qing¡¯er did not mind. Or rather, she was not very vigilant. After all, their relationship was close. She arrived beside her. The maid attacked at lightning speed and knocked Qing¡¯er out with a palm strike. Her other hand was not idle. When she attacked Qing¡¯er, she held the Spirit Sealing Talisman. As long as one did not break through to the Celestial Realm, even a tenth-stage Great Grandmaster would not be able to break through. Her cultivation was sealed until the power in the talisman was exhausted. ¡°Why?¡± the Crown Prince asked with a cold expression. Although he could not use his cultivation, he could speak. Looking at the green light barrier that enveloped the room, even if he called for help, the people outside could not hear him and were all blocked by the barrier. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The Tenth Prince could not bear to see this happen. He bowed and apologized! ¡°I was forced. If I don¡¯t do this, my reputation will be ruined and I¡¯ll even be imprisoned in the Clan Manor. Once I¡¯m imprisoned in the Clan Manor, my life will be over! I don¡¯t want to live like that and can only do this. Don¡¯t blame me.¡± A pink spiritual light flickered. The maid removed her disguise and turned into her true appearance. The young woman in palace clothes was enchanting and charming. She was like a vixen and seduced people everywhere. ¡°The supreme treasure of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the Heavenly Sound Bewitching Technique?¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Your Highness has good eyesight and recognized it at a glance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Heavenly Sound Saintess of this generation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Back then, you offended an expert of the True Dragon Hall and were almost uprooted. Only some minor figures escaped. Instead of finding a place to hide, you still dare to jump out and cause trouble. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing the last bit of inheritance?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill you. I just want the Dragon Qi on your body.¡± The Heavenly Sound Saintess smiled like a silver bell and stretched out her jade-like hand to touch his face. ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡± Her jade-like hand touched the Crown Prince¡¯s face and he felt the softness and smoothness of her palm. She sighed, ¡°Your Highness, your skin is even moister than mine.¡± Chapter 9 The Crown Prince knew that anger could not resolve the problem in this situation. He looked at the Tenth Prince coldly, ¡°Who instructed you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Tenth Prince shook his head. ¡°What are you afraid of? If you stop now, for the sake of our relationship back then, I¡¯ll pretend that none of this happened.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Although the Crown Prince had guessed that with the Tenth Prince¡¯s power, even if the Heavenly Sound Sect had already declined and was no longer as prosperous as before, it was not a force that he, a powerless prince, could command. He felt that the palm on his face was actually still touching. He was furious and wished he could chop her up, but he still endured it and asked again, ¡°It¡¯s related to what happened recently, right?¡± The Tenth Prince was silent. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Heavenly Sound Saintess smiled brightly. ¡°As expected of Your Highness. You guessed it so quickly.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s heart sank. He had really been too careless. He had been wary, but he had neglected the Tenth Prince. He had originally thought that their relationship was deep and that even if he lost, he would not be able to take this position and did not guard against him. He did not expect that the person behind the scenes would use their relationship to attack when he was at his most relaxed and catch him off guard. It could be said that the crisis in front of him was very serious. If he could not resolve it, once their scheme succeeded, not only would he be crippled, but the people behind him would also suffer. At that time, countless heads would fall! ¡°You should leave,¡± the Heavenly Sound Saintess reminded. ¡°Be gentle! Don¡¯t hit him too hard.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t torture the Crown Prince. I¡¯ll only send him to the clouds and feel the joy between a man and a woman.¡± After the Tenth Prince left, Qing¡¯er was also taken away by him. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re a woman?¡± Her jade-like hand stretched out again and pointed at the Crown Prince¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop!¡± The Crown Prince berated with a gloomy expression. His chest was flat and nothing special. No? The Heavenly Sound Saintess frowned and looked at the Crown Prince deeply. Then, she took out a voice-recording stone. The voice-recording stone could record images. The scene was very clear and the voice could be recorded, but it was very precious, and ordinary people could not obtain it. If the first plan did not work, she would implement the second plan. In their plan, if the Crown Prince was a woman, they would strip him naked and record it with the voice-recording stone. At that time, the Crown Prince and his group would be in the bag and they could torture him however they wanted. If not! After implementing the second plan, she would personally record the process between a man and a woman. They would then replicate the image in the voice-recording stone and give the first to the Grand Tutor to destroy the marriage between them. Then, they would spread the voice-recording stone throughout the capital and ruin his reputation, pulling him down from his position as the Crown Prince. This would give them time to fight for the throne. She began to take off his clothes. The Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts spun very quickly. There was only one chance to attack now. It depended on whether the people outside could discover it. If not, he would really die here. ¡°Protection of the Dynasty Fate!¡± With the help of the imperial bloodline in his body, he used a supreme secret technique that only the Crown Prince could use to temporarily mobilize some of the Dynasty Fate. Roar! A low and dignified dragon roar sounded from his body. A golden light appeared and enveloped his entire body. Without the support of his cultivation, he only relied on his bloodline to reveal only a trace of Dragon Qi. It formed a golden five-clawed golden dragon above his head that was only mini-sized. ¡°Desperate struggle!¡± The Heavenly Sound Saintess¡¯s expression changed. She slapped out at lightning speed and scattered this trace of Dragon Qi. Afraid that something would happen, she roughly tore his clothes. ¡­ At the courtyard door. Zhang Ronghua was slacking off. He had not eaten lunch and was looking at it aimlessly. Suddenly, his eyebrows changed and he hurriedly looked in the direction of the hall. Previously, he had used his Clear Spirit Eyes to check if the Crown Prince was a woman and had seen the Dragon Qi. With his cultivation here, even if the room was sealed by a barrier, he still felt it. There was only an instant! In an instant, the Dragon Qi disappeared again and the hall returned to normal. ¡°His Highness is in danger!¡± After saying that, he rushed towards the hall. The four imperial guards wanted to stop him. They were fast, but Ma Ping¡¯an and Zheng Fugui were even faster. One was an experienced soldier, and the other did whatever his cousin said. Seeing that they wanted to stop his cousin, Zheng Fugui was the first to punch. A terrifying divine power struck the chest of an imperial guard, and an explosive force forcefully exploded his body. When the imperial guards around the prince¡¯s mansion saw the battle, they drew their swords and rushed toward the two of them. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua had already arrived outside the hall, but there was a person standing in front of him. The person was the Tenth Prince who had circled out from behind. With a cold expression, he put on the airs of a prince and pointed at him before berating sternly, ¡°How dare you! Do you dare to behave atrociously in my residence? Hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhang Ronghua roughly and barbarically slapped him to the ground. He kicked open the door, and the room was blocked by a barrier. He took out the Golden Dragon Sword. The powerful pressure of a spiritual treasure bloomed, and the sharp Sword Qi wanted to cut through the sky. ¡°Break!¡± The Golden Dragon Sword slashed down and broke the barrier. He happened to see the Heavenly Sound Saintess roughly tear his clothes apart and pounce toward the Crown Prince anxiously. The voice-recording stone floated in the air and recorded the scene in front of him. The barrier shattered and attracted their gazes. Seeing Zhang Ronghua charge in, the Crown Prince saw hope and asked for help, ¡°Take her down! I want her alive.¡± ¡°You want to ruin my plan?¡± The Heavenly Sound Saintess mocked. She slapped out from afar and her cultivation at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm erupted. A green palm print blasted toward Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. The Crown Prince was not worried. Although Zhang Ronghua was only at the first level of the Grandmaster Realm, he had the help of the Golden Dragon Sword. It was not difficult for him to take down the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. Before the palm print could reach him, it was broken by the Sword Qi. Without giving her a chance to attack again, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared in front of her. He slashed twice in a row and cut off her arms. With a kick to the sky, he cruelly kicked her to the ground. It was straightforward. Taking off the talisman on the Crown Prince¡¯s body, he revealed a concerned expression, ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± This was not the time to think too much. Although he was very curious why Zhang Ronghua could easily subdue the Saintess, there was something more important to deal with now. He ordered with a cold expression, ¡°Take them all down! Don¡¯t let anyone go.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. They left the hall. Hearing the battle inside, the Flood Dragon Guards outside rushed in. The imperial guards in the prince¡¯s mansion were not their match at all and were cut to the ground in a few moves. The four tenth-level Connate Realm imperial guards, including the surrounding people, were all killed by Zheng Fugui and Ma Ping¡¯an. Looking at the Tenth Prince who had fainted on the ground, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was very cold. He was really angry. Once something happened to the Crown Prince, their entire family would have to run away and live alone from now on to deal with the endless pursuit of the Imperial Court. He picked the Tenth Prince up from the ground and punched his chest three times in a row. Chapter 10 ¡°Ah¡­¡± The Tenth Prince cried out miserably and spat out an arrow of blood. As soon as he woke up, he fainted again under the stimulation of this intense pain. Although these three punches did not kill him, they were even more terrifying than killing him. They broke the ribs in his chest and made him a cripple. He could not even stand. ¡°Cousin!¡± Zheng Fugui rushed over and looked at him with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Crown Prince walked out and ordered with a cold expression, ¡°Take down everyone in the Tenth Prince¡¯s residence. Don¡¯t miss a single person!¡± He looked at Ma Ping¡¯an. ¡°Lead a group of Flood Dragon Guards and escort the Tenth Prince and the Saintess back to the East Palace to pry open their mouths.¡± ¡°Your Highness, what about your safety?¡± ¡°I have Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an received the order. He brought a group of Flood Dragon Guards and escorted the Tenth Prince and the Heavenly Sound Saintess away. He did not let the others go and ordered people to imprison them in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. ¡°Follow me into the palace!¡± the Crown Prince said. He got into the carriage and rushed towards the palace. The huge matter that happened here had already alarmed the patrolling soldiers of the Five City Defense Divisions. When they saw that the Tenth Prince was bold and wanted to harm the Crown Prince, they were all shocked and felt as if the sky was collapsing. Some people hurriedly sent this news to the people behind them and asked them to prepare early. The remaining people took the detention mission from Ma Ping¡¯an and led the people from the Tenth Prince¡¯s residence to the prison under the supervision of a team of Flood Dragon Guards. They arrived at the palace. Zheng Fugui did not have an official position and could not even enter the external palace. He could only wait at the Vermilion Bird Gate. Zhang Ronghua protected the Crown Prince to the inner palace and watched him enter. He retracted his gaze. Thinking back to what had happened these few days, from the moment the middle-aged man found Old Ghost and used the hands of the Earth Fiend to spread the rumors, to the rumor that the Crown Prince was a woman, it had spread throughout the capital. Now, there was also the matter of the Tenth Prince. Who was the person behind this? Emperor Xia had many princes and some had great authority and power. As for the Crown Prince, he was only ranked ninth. Before he was appointed as the Crown Prince, he was only the Ninth Prince. He had eight brothers in front of him and a few princes behind him who had very powerful family backgrounds. From the looks of it, everyone was suspicious. Once the Crown Prince was crippled, with their power, as long as they planned well, they might sit on the throne. He rubbed his head with a headache and cursed in his mind. Emperor Xia was really useless! Why did he give birth to so many princes for no reason? Couldn¡¯t he have shot his load on the wall? In less than 15 minutes. The Crown Prince returned with a cold expression. With Qing¡¯er¡¯s help, he got into the carriage and rushed towards the East Palace. The huge empire¡¯s gears operated at high speed. The Tenth Prince¡¯s mother, Concubine Wan, was imprisoned in the palace. Without any decree, she was strictly forbidden to take a step out. The palace maids and eunuchs beside her were all taken away and there were experts guarding the palace. Everyone in Concubine Wan¡¯s family, including the third generation, was captured and imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. The residence was sealed. At the same time, the True Dragon Hall sent an expert to the old site of the Heavenly Sound Sect to eliminate them. Although the news was sealed, it still spread. It caused a huge commotion among the higher-ups. Some smart people recalled what had happened recently and felt that a storm was coming. They immediately warned their disciples to be careful and not mention a word they should not say. Only the Tenth Prince¡¯s twin sister, Princess Anping, had disappeared. The news he had obtained from the palace was that she had pretended to be a young eunuch a day ago and secretly slipped out of the palace. Emperor Xia had already sent people to capture her! Back at the East Palace. Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table with a cold expression. Shuang¡¯er glared at Qing¡¯er, her eyes filled with blame. Qing¡¯er lowered her head in shame. If she had been more careful, the Crown Prince would not have been humiliated today! ¡°Your Highness, the people in the Tenth Prince¡¯s residence are already imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. However, the Tenth Prince and the Heavenly Sound Saintess are very stubborn. I¡¯ve punished them greatly, but they actually don¡¯t speak, especially the Tenth Prince. He cries and says that he doesn¡¯t know anything,¡± Ma Ping¡¯an reported. The Crown Prince looked at Zhang Ronghua and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. After leaving the Xuanhe Hall, Zheng Fugui welcomed him from the side and lowered his voice, ¡°Cousin, what did the Crown Prince reward you with?¡± Bang! He was rewarded with a knock on the head, and the latter immediately became obedient. In the side hall. Seeing Zhang Ronghua arrive, the Tenth Prince was traumatized by him. He was originally shouting and screaming that he did not know anything, but he immediately shut his mouth. He stopped in front of him. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Who instructed you?¡± ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know.¡± The Tenth Prince was so afraid that he even forgot to address him. Slap! A huge slap was sent over. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± The Tenth Prince had snot and tears like a dam that had been broken. He was in a sorry state. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Then why did you still do this?¡± The Tenth Prince hesitated and considered whether to say it. Before he could think about it, two more slaps were sent his way. Where was the dignity of a prince? He was even inferior to a dog. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± Soon, Zhang Ronghua learned that he did not want to do this, but he was threatened. The truth was unbelievable. His anus had been penetrated and they had even stored the video with a recording stone. In the beginning, he was also very afraid that once this matter was exposed and affected the dignity of the imperial family, he would be imprisoned in the Clan Manor for the rest of his life until he died. However, gradually, he discovered that nothing happened. His courage recovered again. When he was with the maid, he was not interested at all. He actually found a gigolo¡­ Until two days ago. One night, a black-clothed person found him and threatened him with this matter to invite the Crown Prince over and let him cooperate with the plan. If he did not agree, they would expose this matter. He was afraid, but he had no choice. For his own safety, he could only agree to the other party¡¯s request, causing this scene today. After hearing this, Zhang Ronghua was dumbfounded. This was a prince? He was clearly a dog. He waved his hand and got the Flood Dragon Guard to bring him down. Then, he walked to the Heavenly Sound Saintess. ¡°I¡¯m not that useless trash, the Tenth Prince. Use whatever methods you have. If you can make me answer with a word, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Her teeth had already been shattered to prevent her from biting her tongue to commit suicide. Zhang Ronghua smiled coldly, ¡°Is that so?¡± He used the Seven-section Soul Extinguishing Palm and slapped her bones. He was very heavy-handed and took care of every bone in her body. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down in a chair and took the tea from his cousin. He took off the tea cover and drank it leisurely. It hurt! An intense pain! It was as if her soul had been pulled out and placed on the flames to roast, or as if a saw was pulling¡­ In an instant, the Heavenly Sound Saintess could not endure it. Under this inhuman torture, she screamed pathetically. Chapter 11 After drinking a third of the tea, the Saintess could not endure it anymore and begged for mercy. Zhang Ronghua pretended not to hear and continued to drink his tea. After drinking the cup of tea, he handed it to his cousin and stopped in front of her again. He waved his hand and temporarily relieved the pain in her body. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Old Man Seven Absolutes.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°He should be in the capital. I¡¯m not sure where he is.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ronghua did not believe her and was about to attack again, the Saintess hurriedly corrected her words, ¡°According to our agreement, when the plan succeeds, he will take the initiative to find me.¡± This was all they found out. Although the matter of the Tenth Prince had been sealed, so many people were imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. The soldiers of the Five City Defense Divisions had been sealed. Only they knew if they would secretly tell others. Coupled with the palace, it was impossible for the mastermind to not know the many actions of the Xia Emperor. At this moment, Old Man Seven Absolutes was probably hiding deeper than a rat. How could he show his face if he found a rat hole to hide in? ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± After saying that, Zhang Ronghua left with his cousin. He returned to Xuanhe Hall. His cousin was waiting at the door. He entered the hall and told him the news. ¡°The reputation of the imperial family has been completely lost by this trash!¡± The Crown Prince slapped the table in anger. ¡°What happens next is no longer something you can interfere in. You performed well this time. You¡¯ll be promoted to the deputy commander of the Flood Dragon Guard.¡± He looked at the door. ¡°Let your cousin in!¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Hearing his cousin¡¯s voice, Zheng Fugui ran in. Although he was rash, he still bowed and cupped his fists, ¡°Zheng Fugui greets Your Highness!¡± ¡°What reward did I hear you ask about just now?¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Seeing him touch the back of his head in an honest manner, the Crown Prince smiled in a rare manner. ¡°You¡¯ve also contributed to this matter. Tell me! What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to enter the Flood Dragon Guard.¡± ¡°Your cousin can authorize that. Make another request.¡± Growl! His stomach let out a disappointing cry. He had been busy since noon and had lived until now. The sky was almost dark and he had not even taken a sip of water. When he thought of the delicious food of the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, he blurted out, ¡°I want to eat the feast of the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Crown Prince was amused. He looked at Qing¡¯er. ¡°Book the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant and let them eat to their heart¡¯s content tonight.¡± After a pause, he spoke again. ¡°Although you¡¯ve just entered the Flood Dragon Guard, your cultivation is good. Coupled with the credit of this time, I¡¯ll promote you to captain.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± When he left the hall, he was still smiling from ear to ear. The captain was in charge of 50 subordinates. Was this considered reaching the heavens in a single step? He changed into the flood dragon armor and hung the flood dragon sword. He was wearing black armor and looked very energetic and imposing. He spun in front of Zhang Ronghua and grinned, ¡°Handsome?¡± ¡°Second in the world.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Then I have no objections.¡± As he spoke, he left the East Palace and walked towards the Heavenly Fragrance Building. Halfway there. Zheng Fugui recalled something else and asked, ¡°What should we do with them?¡± ¡°This concerns the reputation of the imperial family. The Tenth Prince will be given a cup of poisonous wine. The others will be secretly executed.¡± The result was similar to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s guess. As the Crown Prince entered the palace overnight and sent over the evidence he had grasped, the poisonous wine in the palace had already been sent to the Tenth Prince. He had to drink it even if he did not want to. The others, including Concubine Wan¡¯s family, were secretly executed. Old Man Seven Absolutes was captured by the people of the True Dragon Hall. The True Dragon Hall was one of the four great departments of the Great Xia Empire. It was specially used to deal with demons, ghosts, and sects. It had monstrous power and was in the hands of the Xia Emperor. They arrived at the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant. The shopkeeper was a beautiful woman called Xiao Mi. She was about 26 or 27 years old. Her entire body emitted a ripe smell, like a peach, causing people to want to take a bite. She quickly walked forward and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Lords!¡± ¡°Is the food and wine ready?¡± ¡°The chef personally took action. It¡¯s already done. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± They went straight to the third floor, in the largest and most luxurious single room. Xiao Mi clapped her hands and the maid served the delicious food one by one. She placed them on the table. There were a total of 21 dishes, all made from the meat of demon beasts. Their appearance was exquisite and the fragrance assaulted the nose. She placed another pot of wine on the table and introduced, ¡°This is the Sky Jade Brew sent by the East Palace. They asked me to hand it to the two lords.¡± She kept her gaze on the wine pot. The golden wine pot was adorned with mountains, rivers, sun, and moon. It was very beautiful. Zhang Ronghua noticed it. ¡°You want to drink it?¡± Xiao Mi hesitated and gritted her teeth. In the end, she could not resist the temptation and nodded lightly. The reputation of the Sky Jade Brew was too great. It was even a spirit wine that was priceless and extremely rare. It was specially provided for the members of the imperial family to enjoy. Even a prince could only drink a pot a month. It could not even be seen on the market. Even if she had run the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant for so many years, she had only heard of it and had never drunk it. Now that the opportunity was in front of her, desire overcame reason, so she spoke presumptuously. She said, ¡°A glass of wine for 1,000 taels!¡± ¡°Money is not omnipotent. There are many things in this world that money can¡¯t buy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I misspoke! I won¡¯t disturb the two lords¡¯ meal. I¡¯ll wait outside. Call me if you need me.¡± The door closed. Zheng Fugui was still red in the face and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He was still very nervous. Zhang Ronghua teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you fancy her?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°You better not have such thoughts. If Uncle finds out that you¡¯re looking for someone 11 years older, he¡¯ll break your legs.¡± He took the wine pot and poured two cups. The wine was golden in color and contained dense spiritual energy. It was fragrant and dense. Zhang Ronghua took a sip and put down the wine glass. He sighed, ¡°A glass of wine is comparable to a low-grade Profound-rank medicinal pill without any side effects. Coupled with the lingering taste, no wonder it¡¯s so famous.¡± Halfway through, he stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go relieve myself.¡± Seeing his cousin leave, Zheng Fugui felt guilty. He secretly poured a glass of wine and arrived at Xiao Mi¡¯s place. He blushed and stammered, ¡°Here!¡± ¡°That lord knows?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. Hurry up and drink it. When he comes back from the toilet, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money! Hurry up.¡± Xiao Mi still could not help but take the wine glass and drink it in one go. Feeling the delicacy of the Sky Jade Brew, she sighed, ¡°Money is indeed not omnipotent.¡± She added, ¡°Thank you!¡± When Zhang Ronghua returned, he saw that his cousin was restless and lowered his head to eat. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This dish is too delicious. Cousin, eat more.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not think too much about it and continued to eat. After drinking the Sky Jade Brew, the dishes were also finished. This meal was very worth it. After leaving the restaurant, he walked towards his new home. Chapter 12 When they arrived at the small bridge, the two of them stopped and looked ahead. Sitting on the bridge was an old man in a gray robe and red hair. When he heard footsteps, he looked over like a poisonous snake. His gaze was cold and did not hide the killing intent in his eyes. ¡°This person is very strong! I can¡¯t see through him.¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I know who he is.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Old Man Seven Absolutes!¡± He walked over and saw Zhang Ronghua coming. Old Man Seven Absolutes jumped down from the bridge and walked towards him. With every step he took, the surrounding temperature decreased slightly, as if he was in an iceberg. It was terrifyingly cold. A sinister murderous aura erupted, sweeping up a hurricane and suppressing Zhang Ronghua to the ground. Golden light rippled and rushed out of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. Just a trace broke this huge murderous aura. ¡°No wonder the Heavenly Sound Saintess was defeated by you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you find a place to hide?¡± ¡°The higher-ups asked me to hide for a period of time and come out after the limelight passes. However, I can¡¯t take this lying down. If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well!¡± Swoosh! With a flash, Old Man Seven Absolutes was like a ghost. He crossed seven to eight steps and directly appeared in front of Zhang Ronghua. His fourth-stage Grandmaster Realm cultivation erupted. ¡°Seven Exterminating Emotion Fist!¡± Gray fist light bloomed from his fist. The terrifying fist force emitted a huge air explosion as it smashed toward Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head. He grabbed out with his palm and faced his fist. His palm contained a huge force that made him unable to move. Old Man Seven Absolutes¡¯ expression changed drastically. He regretted it. From the strength Zhang Ronghua had displayed, his cultivation was definitely not that simple. It should be higher. However, the face in front of him was so young. Even if he cultivated from his mother¡¯s womb, it was impossible for him to have such a high realm. He tried to struggle and saw that he could not retreat. Immediately, he circulated all his Internal Breath and reversed his meridians decisively, ¡°Explode!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his palm and slapped his chest, shattering the violent Internal Breath in his body. Old Man Seven Absolutes was also thrown to the ground, covered in blood. He walked up to him and stopped. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± ¡°My meridians are broken. I don¡¯t have long to live. Do you think I¡¯ll say it?¡± The palm landed and killed him. ¡°Cousin, you killed him just like that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡± Zheng Fugui touched his head. After returning to the residence of the Vermilion Bird Workshop, he got some well water and took a shower. When he was nostalgic for his life at home, at least there were maidservants who prepared hot water and even helped him wash up. He sat on the bed and circulated the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror to cultivate. After cultivating for a night, at dawn, under his terrifying talent, he broke through a small realm and reached the second level of the Celestial Realm. His true essence was five times stronger than before and his strength had become stronger. After eating breakfast, he brought his cousin to the East Palace and found the Crown Prince. He briefly told him about the Seven Absolutes Old Man last night. After hearing this, although it was a pity for the Crown Prince, Old Man Seven Absolutes was ruthless enough to actually circulate his meridians in the opposite direction and explode. This could not be helped. At noon. The Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion sent someone over. It was Uncle Zhong. The Crown Prince was not around and was learning from Emperor Xia to deal with government affairs in the palace. He was received by Zhang Ronghua. He brought him to the side hall and ordered someone to pour tea. ¡°Uncle Zhong, wait a little longer. His Highness will be back in a while.¡± Uncle Zhong shook his head and took out four manuscripts. Although they were manuscripts, every manuscript was an inch thick. ¡°Miss asked me to hand it to His Highness and pass on a message.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± ¡°The innocent has nothing to hide.¡± ¡°When His Highness returns, I¡¯ll relay the message to him,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. After sending him out of the residence, the Crown Prince returned as soon as he left. He took out the four manuscripts given by Uncle Zhong and handed them to him before conveying Ji Xueyan¡¯s words. The Crown Prince removed the ancient jade from his waist and asked Qing¡¯er to make a trip to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion to hand it to Ji Xueyan. There was a batch of fresh fruits in the East Palace. It was said that they had been picked from the thousand-year-old snow mountain. The empress ordered someone to send them over. Zhang Ronghua was curious and used the excuse of patrolling to reach the kitchen. He was now the deputy commander and had a high status. He was also the Crown Prince¡¯s confidant. Apart from the Crown Prince¡¯s bedroom and study, he could go anywhere else. Looking at these fruits, there were black grapes, snow melt fruits, and ice spirit fruits. They were all relatively common, but they were terrifyingly large, four to five times larger, and they carried Spiritual Qi. There were many of them, and one could not tell anything from eating a little. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he tasted them one by one. They were very sweet and had a lot of water, and he almost did not stop. Seeing that a quarter was missing, Zhang Ronghua was speechless and almost finished it. He took another little and stuffed it into his arms before leaving in satisfaction. He pulled Zheng Fugui to a corner. There was no one around, so he took out a black grape and threw it over. ¡°These are grapes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak! Hurry up and eat.¡± He took out another one and ate it. Zheng Fugui understood. His cousin had gone to be a thief and had even stolen the Crown Prince¡¯s fruit, but it tasted really good. After that, he asked worriedly, ¡°Will anything happen?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still eating if you¡¯re afraid that something will happen?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡± Bang! After rewarding him with a knock on the head, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s appetite is very small. Take care of yourself. The fruit is only for taste.¡± He continued to slack off, but the heavens did not seem to let him live too easily. He had just stopped at the artificial lake and looked at the goldfish swimming in the water. Qing¡¯er found him and asked him to go over. The Crown Prince was looking for him. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The Crown Prince pointed at these four manuscripts and had just read them. They were all written by Ji Xueyan when she was free. The thing was not important, but the process was very important. By sending the manuscript and sending a signal, no matter how the outside world sent it, she would always believe him. The Crown Prince understood, so there was a follow-up gift. ¡°I heard from Ma Ping¡¯an that you usually like to read?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°These four manuscripts are quite interesting. Take a look!¡± ¡°This is from Miss Ji. That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°I understand what she means. These manuscripts are not important.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not decline. He took the four manuscripts and left. He found a corner where the sun could not reach. He sat lazily on the rock and read a manuscript. The handwriting was neat and elegant, but it did not lose its grandeur. The things written were quite mixed. They were all issues when Ji Xueyan comprehended the Righteousness Qi. She casually recorded them and some of her comprehension. It was useless to others, but it was different for Zhang Ronghua. The comprehension of Righteousness Qi was neither simple nor difficult. After reading too much, as long as one was smart, they might be able to comprehend it and use their huge accumulation to comprehend the Righteousness Qi. On the contrary, some people were not smart enough. No matter how much they read and how deep their accumulation was, they would not be able to comprehend it. All these years, apart from cultivating, Zhang Ronghua had read a lot. In terms of knowledge, he was not inferior to a great scholar, or even a famous scholar in some aspects. Especially as his talent increased, he could understand the meaning of the book after reading it once. This was terrifying. Like a bottle, the water was already filled and was almost overflowing. These four manuscripts were like the bit of extra water. Chapter 13 Boom! Thousands of golden lights bloomed from his body and enveloped his entire body. They were extremely masculine and holy. They contained the strongest strength and restrained all negative forces. It could be said to be the nemesis of demons and ghosts. As Zhang Ronghua¡¯s comprehension deepened, he transformed his deep knowledge into Righteousness Qi. The golden light became stronger and stronger and transmitted to his surroundings. This phenomenon immediately alarmed the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards. Seeing that he was cultivating and had even entered a profound state, the Flood Dragon Guards did not dare to disturb him. They got someone to guard here and rushed to report to the Crown Prince. Zheng Fugui arrived very quickly. When he heard that his cousin had cultivated to a critical moment, he immediately rushed over. He personally guarded this place and did not let anyone approach. Footsteps sounded. The Crown Prince stopped with Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er and waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to shut up. He gestured for them to leave, and only Zheng Fugui stayed. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. He had already thought too highly of him, but he did not expect that he had still underestimated him. His talent was actually so powerful and he had comprehended the Righteousness Qi. Even in the entire Jixia Academy, among so many disciples, there was only a small number who comprehended Righteousness Qi. They also had a system to nurture and cultivate special cultivation methods to comprehend. However, what about Zhang Ronghua? He had only given him four manuscripts and had comprehended them from Ji Xueyan¡¯s comprehension. It could be seen how powerful his talent was. This was the truth. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability to comprehend the Righteousness Qi was related to his terrifying talent. The Crown Prince watched quietly and made a decision in his mind. He would nurture him at all costs! He wanted to see how far he could go with the support of his resources. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and the golden light around his body converged and returned to his dantian. The phenomenon disappeared, but in his dantian, there was a bead condensed from Righteousness Qi. It was only the size of a longan and the power contained was several times more terrifying than True Essence. He got up from the ground. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Did you comprehend it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Crown Prince patted his shoulder in satisfaction. Looking at the four manuscripts, he gave them to him. ¡°Prepare the carriage. I want to enter the palace. Go with me.¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled, not knowing what he was doing. As soon as the carriage was ready, a Flood Dragon Guard reported that Princess Anping was kneeling on the ground and asking to see him. If the Crown Prince did not see her, she would continue to kowtow until she died. The Crown Prince frowned. The people in the palace were looking for her, and he had also sent people to find her. Instead of finding a place to hide, she still dared to find him? ¡°Who else is there other than her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°Bring her to Xuanhe Hall!¡± Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua was also there, guarding the Crown Prince. The door of the hall closed, and Princess Anping knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Her eyes were red from crying, ¡°My brother is already dead. He¡¯s already paid for his mistakes. Please be magnanimous and say a few good words in front of Father. Let Mother go!¡± Concubine Wan had already been sent to the cold palace. What awaited her was a fate even more terrifying than death. ¡°Where have you been these two days? Who took you in?¡± ¡°I have a small courtyard in the city. I¡¯ve always stayed there.¡± ¡°So many people are looking for you. If no one covers for you, do you think you can hide alone?¡± Princess Anping subconsciously panicked, but when she recalled that she no longer had a way out, her brother was dead, her mother had been thrown into the cold palace, and she was facing the outcome of being imprisoned, hatred surged in her heart, but she still continued to kowtow. ¡°Please!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned and stopped in front of her. His nose sniffed and his frown deepened. Princess Anping panicked and hurriedly took a step back. ¡°Fragrance of Death!¡± Seeing that the Crown Prince was puzzled, he told him the effect of the Fragrance of Death. The Fragrance of Death was refined from the bones of ferocious beasts and other precious materials. It had been specially processed. Like a rouge perfume, it had a faint fragrance, but it also carried a trace of death. Once he was struck, he would die in peace without any pain. Back then, he had killed a demon. Before this demon died, he wanted to use it to turn the tables, but he had underestimated his strength. ¡°How evil!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was very ugly. Qing¡¯er took out four detoxification pills and handed one to the Crown Prince. She and Shuang¡¯er ate another, but Zhang Ronghua did not take it. Seeing that her plan had been seen through, Princess Anping completely threw caution to the wind. She stood up from the ground, took out the dagger hidden at her waist, and ruthlessly rushed toward the Crown Prince, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and take revenge for my brother!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua grabbed her hair and smashed it roughly on the ground. He stepped on her face and pressed it to the ground with all his might. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Princess Anping seemed to have gone crazy, ¡°You¡¯ve already been poisoned by the Fragrance of Death. It¡¯s useless even if you consume the detoxification pill. Before long, you¡¯ll die and accompany us!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± Zhang Ronghua retracted his foot. Qing¡¯er stepped forward and sent her on her way. The Crown Prince said, ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The effect of the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror was very strong and could be resolved. He circulated his cultivation method and expelled the poison in their bodies. The Crown Prince said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m still too merciful. I only dealt with him alone, but they still want my life. Then, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Qing¡¯er was puzzled, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you interrogate him?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only a chess piece in someone else¡¯s hands. Even if we pry open her mouth, we won¡¯t obtain any useful clues.¡± He rushed towards the palace with Zhang Ronghua. When he arrived at the inner palace, he asked him to wait there and went in first. About an hour passed. A palace maid walked over quickly and stopped in front of him. She asked, ¡°Are you Lord Zhang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Her Majesty is waiting for you in the Tranquil Heart Hall and asked me to bring you over.¡± He followed her into the palace. The guards were stronger. From their armor and weapons, they should not be ordinary imperial guards. Just like the Flood Dragon Guards, they were from other armies, but their strength was even stronger than the Flood Dragon Guards. None of them were weak. After walking for an unknown period of time, he finally stopped outside a majestic palace. The Tranquil Heart Hall was the Empress¡¯s bedroom and the Crown Prince¡¯s biological mother. The guard had already received the news. When he saw the palace maid bring Zhang Ronghua over, he did not stop her and directly let him pass. He followed her into the hall and stopped in the outer hall. Sitting on the main seat was a graceful and luxurious woman. Time did not leave any traces on her face. She looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, noble and otherworldly. She was a mother to the world and controlled the life and death of all living beings. She was wearing a purple palace dress, displaying her nobility to the extreme. Her gaze was dignified and carried a huge pressure, causing people to submit and want to kneel and worship. From her facial features, it was as if she was carved from the same mold as the Crown Prince. She was the Empress of the Great Xia. Chapter 14 ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his fists and bowed. The empress examined him with an extremely penetrating gaze as if she wanted to see through him. Seeing that he was delicate and handsome, had huge potential, and a clean identity, and had recently made a great contribution, her eyes softened slightly, ¡°Do you know why the Crown Prince brought you to see me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince has never spoken up for anyone. You¡¯re the first and only one. He asked me to allow you to enter the Great Xia¡¯s arsenal and choose any cultivation method you want.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew the meaning of the empress¡¯s words and asked him to remember the Crown Prince¡¯s grace. He expressed appropriately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The palace maid from before called out and gestured to follow her. After leaving the Tranquil Heart Hall, he circled around again. After a long time, he entered an even deeper courtyard and stopped outside an ordinary palace. There was only an old man at the door. He was dressed in gray and was lying lazily on a chair. When he saw them coming, he did not look up and continued to close his eyes to bask in the sun. ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡± He pointed at Zhang Ronghua and introduced, ¡°Her Majesty asked me to bring him over and enter the armory to choose a cultivation method.¡± The Ancestor opened his eyes and casually glanced at him. He understood that with such a good seedling, no wonder the Empress had spent so much effort to let him choose any cultivation method. He waved his right hand. An earthen yellow true essence landed on the door of the armory and opened the restriction. ¡°Treasure this opportunity.¡± Zhang Ronghua thanked him, pushed open the door of the hall, and walked in. When he entered, the door closed again. Looking at the scene in front of him, it looked like an ordinary palace from the outside, but inside, the hall formed a space of its own, like a starry sky. Countless light spots were dense, and every light spot represented a cultivation method. From the lowest Yellow-rank cultivation method to the world-destroying Godfiend cultivation method, the restrictions on it were opened and he could choose. He finally understood why the empress emphasized the word ¡°any¡± when she said it. When the ancestor heard that the palace maid asked him to choose any cultivation method, he could not help but look at him again. It was really too heavy. After entering, he stopped in the depths of the hall. Seeing him come over, these cultivation methods seemed to have intelligence and fled in all directions. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry and thought about maximizing his benefits. It was too difficult to find a cultivation method that was suitable for him with the naked eye. Even if he forcefully grabbed it, even if the cultivation method he obtained was very powerful, it was not the strongest and most impressive in the armory. He had to cherish this opportunity and find the strongest and most impressive cultivation method from the thousands of years of foundation of Great Xia. Only then could he become stronger. He sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and followed his heart. In a clear state, he quickly screened these cultivation methods. Suddenly. A black and yellow divine light flew past him. His instincts emitted a strong desire to obtain it. Swoosh! He opened his eyes and shot out two golden lights. He jumped up from the ground and grabbed this divine light at lightning speed. The light was restrained, revealing a scroll. He opened the scroll. On it was a diagram of the creation of the world. On the side were five large words, ¡°Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Diagram¡±. Now was not the time to study it. He closed the scroll. Looking again, the light spots in front of him disappeared, and he was pushed out of the palace by a powerful force and stood outside the armory. ¡°What did you obtain?¡± the ancestor asked. ¡°Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Diagram!¡± The ancestor was silent. It was unknown what he thought of, but he slapped his waist with one hand and took off his belt. He casually threw it over and waved his hand, indicating that they could leave. Zhang Ronghua was a little stunned. He took the belt and left with the palace maid. ¡°A good seedling.¡± With that said, the ancestor closed his eyes again. Back at the Tranquil Heart Hall. The palace maids retreated, and they were the only ones in the hall. ¡°What did you obtain?¡± the empress asked. ¡°Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Diagram.¡± Noticing the belt in his hand, the empress¡¯s eyes flashed. Even Zhang Ronghua did not catch it, ¡°Did the ancestor give you the Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua left and waited outside the Tranquil Heart Hall. ¡°Mother, what does the ancestor mean?¡± ¡°You did well. This person is extremely talented and deserves to be nurtured.¡± In a while. The Crown Prince came out and brought him out of the palace. When he returned to the East Palace, the sky was already dark. He changed into his blue robe and brought his cousin out. On the way back. Zheng Fugui was curious and could not help but ask, ¡°Cousin, why did you take so long to go to the palace?¡± ¡°I chose a cultivation method in the armory.¡± ¡°Is it very strong?¡± ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°Then I can practice?¡± Bang! After rewarding him with a knock on the head, Zhang Ronghua glared at him, ¡°When you break through to the Grandmaster Realm, I¡¯ll impart you other cultivation methods.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing him leave, Zheng Fugui chased after him excitedly, ¡°Cousin, wait for me!¡± Back at the residence. Locking himself in the room and taking out the Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt, it should not be an ordinary belt that could make the empress look sideways. There were five huge beads on the belt that contained the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Apart from them, there were also some gems decorating it, causing the belt to look even more extraordinary. He tried to mobilize a little true essence to enter. Buzz! The Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt shook and emitted a gorgeous Five Elements Spiritual Light that enveloped it. At the same time, Zhang Ronghua also understood its use. This was a top-notch spiritual treasure that was not inferior to the Golden Dragon Sword. It formed a space of its own and was a thousand cubic meters. It could store things. Apart from that, it could also borrow the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth to fight enemies. The higher his cultivation, the greater the power erupted. ¡°Why did he give me a top-notch spiritual treasure?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. After thinking for a long time, he could not figure out the reason. Wearing him at his waist made him look more heroic and energetic. He took out the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Diagram. The world in the diagram was black and yellow. The extremely terrifying Black Yellow Qi broke through the Chaos and created the world. He studied it for a moment. After injecting his true essence, the dead world immediately came alive. A shocking scene appeared in his spiritual sea. The vast Chaos was endless. Until one day, the Black Yellow Qi was born. After countless years of brewing, the Black Yellow Qi reached its peak and forcefully opened up the Chaos with extremely terrifying strength, repeating the world. When his thoughts returned to his main body, he woke up from that special state. A cultivation method appeared in his mind¡ªBlack Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique. Ancient, obscure, and every word contained the secrets of the heavens, far exceeding any cultivation method he had seen. Even the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror was not qualified to be mentioned in front of it. He endured his excitement and began to cultivate. It was not until dawn that with his terrifying talent, he barely grasped the basics and learned some slight uses. Chapter 15 Transforming all the Heavenly Profound True Essence in his body into the Black Yellow True Essence, he had all kinds of charm and power. He had even broken through to the third level of the Celestial Realm. Zhang Ronghua pondered, ¡°This is a Godfiend cultivation method?¡± Above the Heaven-rank cultivation method was also called divine power. Among the many divine powers, the Godfiend cultivation method was the top cultivation method. Every one of them had the power to destroy the world. Once one cultivated it, they would be like a Godfiend and stand at the top of the continent. ¡°Cousin, come out and eat quickly.¡± He went out. After washing up, he ate the breakfast his cousin had bought: buns, deep-fried dough sticks, and tofu pudding. ¡°Help me take a day off later. If His Highness asks, tell him I¡¯m cultivating.¡± ¡°Then you agree to my cultivation method?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when you break through to the Grandmaster Realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cousin!¡± After dinner. Zheng Fugui left and returned to his room to continue cultivating. Zhang Ronghua only stopped in the afternoon. His current talent was already very terrifying. Even so, he had only cultivated it to the initial level since last night. If he wanted to reach the Technique Close to the Dao Realm, there was still a long way to go. However, he was not angry. With every day, his talent would increase a little. In a year or two, his talent would accumulate to an even more terrifying extent. It would be easy to cultivate it to a great achievement. Just now. Although he was at the third level of the Celestial Realm, his strength was much stronger than before. He could defeat the previous ten of him with one hand. The melodious sound of the zither sounded from the Serene Heart Lake. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ronghua decided to go over and take a look. He left through the side door and stopped by the lake. In the center of the lake. A beautiful back was facing him. She was wearing a moon-white short skirt and playing the zither. A beautiful and pleasant melody sounded from her hand. With a thought, Zhang Ronghua did something. With a grab of his fingers, a huge suction force erupted from his palm, sucking a leaf over. He held it to his mouth and blew. The flute was already full. Without any formalities, a leaf in his hand could also play a beautiful tune. One of them played the zither, and the other played the flute (leaf). The zither and flute fused, and it was like a paradise on earth. The song ended. An air-piercing sound sounded and shot over from the pavilion. Zhang Ronghua reached out and caught the jade flute that flew over. Ji Xueyan¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Use this.¡± The zither sounded again. This time, she took out her full foundation. It was even more beautiful, pleasant to the ear, and fluctuated gently. She was not far from touching the intent. Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua did not decline. He blew the jade flute and played with her again. After changing to a jade flute, with the enhancement of the jade flute, the sound of the flute was even more beautiful. With the sound of the flute and the zither, it played all kinds of beautiful heavenly sounds. After a long time, the two of them stopped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming over to sit?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down opposite her. She was still wearing a veil that covered her face. Ji Xueyan poured him a cup of tea with the teapot. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Has His Highness been well recently?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The imperial family is the most heartless. At this point, if they still don¡¯t move, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even have the chance to attack.¡± Zhang Ronghua drank his tea and did not answer. He finished his cup of tea. Ji Xueyan put away her zither and stood up, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. This flute is for you.¡± She turned around and left. Looking at her back and then at the jade flute in his hand, Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. What was going on? He had only come to take a look, so why did he accept her gift? He left the pavilion and returned to his residence to continue cultivating. Zheng Fugui returned very late. Four hours had passed before he returned home. Seeing that his cousin was waiting for him, he lowered his head and did not dare to look into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± He hurriedly said and fled into the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Zhang Ronghua decided to ask tomorrow. Ten kilometers away from the capital, there was a place called Chen County. Thanks to its generous location, it developed very well. It had a population of more than 100,000. Even the county magistrate was an eighth-rank official. More than a hundred thousand people did not sleep in the middle of the night. All of them were like ghosts. Their gazes were sluggish and lifeless, and they carried a strong stench like corpses. Under the lead of the county magistrate, they walked towards the capital. ¡­ At dawn. Zhang Ronghua brought his cousin out to eat breakfast in the market. The surrounding customers whispered to each other and discussed softly. ¡°Have you heard? An ancient tablet fell from the sky to warn Great Xia. The Crown Prince is a woman. If we don¡¯t cripple him, calamity will spread throughout the world. At that time, the Great Xia Empire will be separated and collapse.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. More than a hundred thousand people in Chen County are all infected by the plague. It¡¯s said that the plague came from the ancient tablet. Anyone who is infected by the plague will rot and die in seven days. The four great city gates are closed and isolated them. There¡¯s also an army guarding them to prevent them from spreading.¡± He took out a silver tael and placed it on the table. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair with a serious expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He hurriedly rushed to the East Palace and changed into the flood dragon armor to see the Crown Prince. Xuanhe Hall. The commander of the Flood Dragon Guard, Dou Jianwu, was reporting what had happened in the city. Zhang Ronghua came and listened from the side. ¡°Go down!¡± Dou Jianwu received the order and retreated. When he left, the gloom in his eyes flashed. He was the commander of the Flood Dragon Guard, but His Highness did not value him and actually appointed Zhang Ronghua. This made him very angry! He was already the deputy commander. In the future, wouldn¡¯t he have to give up the position of commander so that he could take over? The hall door closed. ¡°You gained something?¡± ¡°I was lucky to break through a small realm.¡± Openly, Zhang Ronghua was only at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. After cultivating the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique, the effect of restraining his Qi was even greater. If he did not take the initiative to reveal it, others would not even be able to see through it using a pupil-type secret technique. ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. His expression was serious and his gaze was cold. Before the matter of the Tenth Prince could stop, the conspiracy came again. The person behind the scenes was determined to take him down and replace him. ¡°Have you heard about what happened in the city?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for this.¡± ¡°Follow me into the palace!¡± After getting into the carriage, Zhang Ronghua brought a battalion of people and his cousin to the palace and stopped outside. He watched as the Crown Prince entered the palace. Zheng Fugui pulled him to the side and asked the confusion in his heart, ¡°Cousin, why did they attack the Crown Prince time and time again?¡± ¡°Power.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they fight before?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince and Ji Xueyan are about to get married in half a year. Once they get married and have the support of the Grand Tutor, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for the other princes to touch him! It can be said that as long as the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t court death and doesn¡¯t commit a huge crime, that position will be his sooner or later.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t we in danger?¡± ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too enjoyable to order others around. I¡¯m already infatuated with power,¡± Zheng Fugui said. Chapter 16 Extreme Purple Hall. A place where hundreds of officials discussed politics. The Xia Emperor sat on the dragon throne with an old appearance. He was fat and half of his white hair had grown out. Although he was old, his aura was powerful. He looked down on the world and controlled the life and death of all things. His every move carried a huge dragon might. His gaze was like an abyss that made people tremble with fear. The bright yellow five-clawed golden dragon robe was just a decoration. The supreme Emperor aura made everyone unable to breathe. The three dukes stood at the front. There were civil servants, generals, and princes. The Crown Prince was in the lead, and there were nobles. The atmosphere in the hall was very oppressive. It was murderous and cold, making one shiver. They all knew what had happened at the city gate. It concerned the fight for imperial power. If they took the wrong step, their entire family would die with them. To be more ruthless, their three races would be exterminated. The old eunuch standing on the left was called Wei Shang. He had followed the Emperor since he was a prince until now. Decades had passed like a day, and he trusted him deeply. He took a step forward and said in a rooster-like voice, ¡°If you have something to say, report it. If not, leave the court!¡± A few censors in the crowd could not wait to stand up and kneel on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty! An ancient monument has descended from the sky. More than a hundred thousand people have been infected. This is a warning to Great Xia. The Crown Prince is a woman. If we don¡¯t cripple her, the plague will continue to spread in the capital. At that time, the million people in the capital will be in danger and even the palace.¡± The Xia Emperor glanced at them coldly. Just a glance gave them huge pressure. Even breathing became difficult. However, they did not retreat. They calmly met the Emperor¡¯s dignified gaze. ¡°Your Majesty, please cripple the Crown Prince and designate a new Crown Prince.¡± As if they had discussed it, a few of them began to pressure the emperor. ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll die here!¡± ¡°Give them the saber,¡± the Xia Emperor said coldly. The officials were stunned. They did not expect this outcome. Other than the three dukes and the prince, there were a few respected people who did not kneel. The rest knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please stand up for the hundreds of thousands of people in Chen County!¡± They were very smart and did not clamor for the Crown Prince to be crippled like these censors. They changed their words and asked Emperor Xia to stand up for the people of Chen County, but the meaning was the same, leaving themselves a way out. The Xia Emperor was unmoved. A team of imperial guards wearing golden armor, red cloaks, and golden masks rushed in. They were the Human Emperor Guards and were powerful. They guarded the safety of the imperial palace and only listened to the Xia Emperor alone. Four swords were thrown to the ground, indicating that the censors could take the initiative to end their lives. ¡°So what if I die for the Great Xia Empire?¡± No one went to pick up the sword from the ground. They hit the pillar and their heads exploded, dying on the spot. The Xia Emperor said, ¡°Execute their three generations and send them on their way immediately.¡± The murderous atmosphere increased several times to its peak. The officials were shocked and lowered their heads even more. ¡°What do you have to say, Crown Prince?¡± ¡°The innocent are innocent, and the corrupt are corrupt. It has been proven before that I am not a woman. There¡¯s no need to explain it to others. If anyone still dares to continue spreading rumors, they will be punished severely until they disappear!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to resolve this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint Father!¡± ¡°You are dismissed!¡± Wei Shang said. After the Xia Emperor left, the Crown Prince glanced at the princes expressionlessly and walked out. Outside the inner palace, he got into the carriage and called Zhang Ronghua up. ¡°Have you been pressured by the officials?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. He did not hide in front of Zhang Ronghua. His expression was ugly as he explained what had happened in the Extreme Purple Hall. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these censors appear to be innocent and not on the princes¡¯ side, but they¡¯ve already been bribed in secret. This matter has already spread last night. With the princes¡¯ power, it¡¯s not difficult for them to hear the news. Even without discussion, they¡¯ll take this opportunity to join forces to pressure you.¡± ¡°You guessed correctly. They¡¯re all neutral subjects. I¡¯ll put you in charge of this. Are you confident you can resolve it in a day?¡± ¡°The plague is easy to resolve, but the person behind it is hidden very deeply. Just like what happened to the Tenth Prince. We still have no clues from our investigation.¡± The Crown Prince fell silent. Other than letting the Flood Dragon Guard investigate, he also asked Qing¡¯er to be in charge of this matter. Even the Empress had sent someone to investigate. With so many powerful forces joining forces, there was still no news after so many days. It could be seen how deep the other party was hiding. At the same time, it also meant that the person who attacked was very powerful. That was why he erased all traces and left no clues. ¡°I know! Let¡¯s deal with the plague first before we find out who¡¯s behind it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He got out of the carriage and asked Ma Ping¡¯an to escort the Crown Prince back to the East Palace. He brought Zheng Fugui and a group of Flood Dragon Guards toward the east gate. The commoners who had rushed over from Chen County were all there. They had already been sealed off by the army and were strictly forbidden to move. Those who disobeyed would be shot dead. At this point. Standing on the city wall and looking at the black mass of commoners below, he could not see the end of it. The poison fused into their blood and their vitality was deprived. They were not far from death. In front of them was the county magistrate of Chen County. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, pleading for the Xia Emperor to uphold justice. Beside him was an ancient monument that wrote in ancient words, ¡°The Crown Prince is a woman. If he is not crippled, the Xia Empire will perish.¡± ¡°What about Cousin?¡± ¡°Stay here and guard it. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± ¡°No! Won¡¯t you be in danger if they riot?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not worthy!¡± With a leap, Zhang Ronghua jumped down from the city wall and stopped in front of the county magistrate. Seeing him coming, the county magistrate was neither sad nor happy. As if he did not see him, he continued to kowtow. The plague emanating from them spread over and landed on him. The Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique circulated on its own and domineeringly refined these poisonous gases for its own use. It could even open up the Chaos. What was a mere plague? It was not even qualified to carry its shoes. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was fine, the county magistrate panicked but did not show it on his face. ¡°Get some well water.¡± The Guard General was stunned and hesitated to agree. Zheng Fugui kicked him to the ground and scolded angrily, ¡°How dare you delay when the Flood Dragon Guard is doing something? If you delay something big, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The guard got up from the ground and hurriedly got someone to prepare well water. A gap opened in the city gate. There were some sacrificial soldiers with ulterior motives hidden among the commoners. When they saw the army transport the water out, they immediately shouted, ¡°Enter the city and let His Majesty stand up for us!¡± Under their bewitchment, hundreds of people rushed forward. This was what Zhang Ronghua had expected. He took out the Golden Dragon Sword and swept it with his sword aura. With more than ten consecutive strikes, he killed these commoners who were trying to wreak havoc in the capital. He used an iron fist to intimidate the remaining people and circulated his cultivation to berate, ¡°Whoever dares to move will be killed without mercy!¡± With the enhancement of true essence, it entered everyone¡¯s ears like rumbling lightning. Chapter 17 The magistrate stood up from the ground and pointed at him, berating sternly, ¡°The Crown Prince wants to hide the truth and twist it. There are more than a hundred thousand people here. Can he kill them all?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him unconscious. The people around him wanted to move, but when they saw that the Golden Dragon Sword was still dripping with blood, they remembered his iron-fisted methods just now and were too frightened to step forward. A dozen huge buckets, all filled with well water, were placed beside him. Putting away the Golden Dragon Sword, the nail of his thumb cut across his index finger, squeezing out more than a dozen drops of blood that fell into the huge bucket. After fusing with the blood, the well water gained additional spirituality. ¡°One for each of them. Let them drink.¡± Zheng Fugui rushed down with the Flood Dragon Guards, including these soldiers. He took a sip first to prevent himself from being infected by the plague. The commoners saw hope and lined up to take a mouthful each. After drinking the well water, the poison in their bodies was quickly expelled. Their faces returned to normal, and the stench around them dissipated. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. The Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique was powerful in all aspects and had no shortcomings. The poison-expelling effect was also strong. He was just giving it a try. He did not expect it to really succeed. It took most of the day. All the commoners drank the well water and the poison plague was resolved. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°This is a huge conspiracy. Someone wants to poison you and frame the Crown Prince! When His Majesty learned of this, he sent the Crown Prince to deal with this. I was ordered by the Crown Prince to expel the poison in you.¡± ¡°Long live His Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Highness is wise!¡± Waves of cheers soared into the sky, rising higher and higher for a long time. Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. He had to mention Emperor Xia in order to give praise to the Crown Prince. Otherwise, his contributions would surpass the emperor! It would lead to the emperor¡¯s suspicions. This was disadvantageous to the Crown Prince. The rest was left to the general and the others. They carried the county magistrate to a remote place and stopped to wake him up. In less than three seconds, the county magistrate cowered and told him the entire story. Someone instructed him to bring all the commoners of Chen County and force Emperor Xia to cripple the Crown Prince. The nine-trace rat had created the plague. It was a demon with shocking poison. At this moment, it was hiding in a residence in the East City. According to the plan, once the Crown Prince took over this matter, it would do the same and spread the poison before infecting the capital. It would use this to pressure the Emperor and force him to make up his mind. Zhang Ronghua killed him with a palm. ¡°Follow me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Soon. He stopped outside a courtyard. This was where the nine-trace rat was hiding. A deathly cold silence. On the surface, it looked like nothing, but an array had been set up to fuse with the surroundings. The array hid a monstrous poison that was several times richer than the poison on the people of Chen County combined. The other party seemed to know that they would come and deliberately prepared to wait here. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°What do you know, Cousin?¡± ¡°The county magistrate is the bait. As long as it¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s men who interrogate us, they¡¯ll speak and lure us here to be eliminated.¡± There was another guess that Zhang Ronghua did not say. It was very likely that they were targeting him. With the methods he had displayed during this period of time, they would eliminate the Crown Prince¡¯s right-hand man first to remove the greatest obstacle in obtaining the throne. ¡°Going in?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. With a step, Righteousness Qi erupted from his body. Ten thousand golden lights illuminated the night sky and he roared, ¡°Break!¡± The power of extreme Yang appeared and suppressed the sky above the courtyard, restraining all negative forces. Crack! The array shattered and the poison evaporated. After dozens of breaths, the world returned to clarity without a trace of poisonous gas. He rushed into the courtyard. The nine-trace rat hidden underground instantly attacked. It opened its bloody mouth and its sharp teeth were three times sharper than a blade. They contained poison. Coupled with its Grandmaster Realm cultivation, its demonic might was peerless. Before Zheng Fugui and the others could rush in, they were sent flying by this violent aura. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang Ronghua snorted. He stepped on it roughly, and a golden light appeared on his foot. He stepped on its head, broke its innate divine power, and severely injured it. A nearly three-meter-long dark green rat, emitting poisonous smoke, lay on the ground on its last breath. Its gaze was dull as if it was being controlled. ¡°Slave seal?¡± Those or demons who were hit by the slave seal lost their minds and became puppets, becoming tools in the hands of others. Even if he interrogated it, he wouldn¡¯t get a clue. He killed it with a palm. Facing Zheng Fugui and the others who had rushed over, he said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡­ In the East Palace. The news of the plague outside the city came immediately. Hearing this, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change as he heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Ronghua had not disappointed him. Even his mood had improved a little. He did not have to bear any more huge pressure. As for whether the culprit behind the scenes could be found, he did not have much hope. During this period of time, they had sent many people but had not received any news. It was the same this time. A palace maid came over with lotus seed porridge and handed it to Qing¡¯er. ¡°Your Highness, have some porridge and wait!¡± The Crown Prince took the porridge and stirred it with a spoon. He scooped a spoonful and ate it. Then he shook his head and placed the porridge on the table. He was not in the mood to eat. Pffft! A mouthful of poisonous blood spewed out of his mouth. His eyes closed and he fainted. ¡°Protect Your Highness!¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly supported the Crown Prince. Shuang¡¯er rushed to the palace maid, grabbed her neck, and lifted her off the ground. Her killing intent soared. ¡°Tell me! Where is the antidote?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no antidote!¡± Resisting the urge to slap her to death, she pressed again. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± ¡°Feng Jingyao, the Military Governor of the Five City Defense Divisions¡¯ middle army. If I don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll kill my entire family.¡± Poison blood flowed out of the palace maid¡¯s mouth. It seemed that she had consumed poison before and died. Dou Jianwu and Ma Ping¡¯an rushed in with the Flood Dragon Guards. Looking at the chaos in front of them, they hurriedly asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Feng Jingyao from the Five City Defense Divisions!¡± ¡°How dare he attack His Highness? I¡¯ll take him down now.¡± While Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er were not paying attention, Dou Jianwu instantly attacked. Internal energy circulated in his palms and he ruthlessly slapped over, severely injuring them. Ma Ping¡¯an reacted quickly and punched him in the back, severely injuring him. The people from the Flood Dragon Guard also rushed up and fought Dou Jianwu in the hall with him. A few minutes later, Dou Jianwu was killed. Ma Ping¡¯an hurriedly helped them up and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I can still hold on!¡± Qing¡¯er ordered, enduring her injuries. ¡°Bring the Flood Dragon Guard and the Crown Prince¡¯s guards and take Feng Jingyao down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an received the order. He left some people to protect the Crown Prince and quickly gathered his men. They were fully armed and carried bows and arrows on their backs. They were prepared to go to the Five City Defense Divisions and take Feng Jingyao down. However, as soon as they left the East Palace, 20,000 troops rushed up from all directions and surrounded them. The leader was Feng Jingyao. Chapter 18 Fifteen minutes ago. Prince Gong found him, took out an imperial edict, and read His Majesty¡¯s decree. He ordered him to lead the middle army to the East Palace and take down the Crown Prince. He was Prince Gong¡¯s man and had been promoted by him. He firmly believed in his orders. However, this concerned mobilizing the troops and arresting the Crown Prince. This matter was too big and he did not agree for a moment. The Five City Defense Divisions were divided into the left, right, front, back, and middle armies. Each army had 20,000 people, a total of 100,000 people. They were in charge of the security of the capital. Although he was the Military Governor, he still had the Grand Governor above him, who was in charge of supervising the Five City Defense Divisions. To mobilize the troops, he had to agree. However, Prince Gong had an imperial edict in his hand that could bypass the Grand Governor and directly mobilize 20,000 troops. He had also read the imperial edict. It was stamped with a jade seal. As for why he wanted to take down the Crown Prince, he had also asked. This concerned the lives of his family. There was nothing wrong with being cautious. Prince Gong told him that although the plague outside the city had been cured, it had been confirmed that the Crown Prince was a woman. His Majesty was furious and ordered him to be taken down. However, this matter concerned the reputation of the imperial family. He was told to know his limits and not make too much noise. In that case, everything could be explained. Moreover, he was a hardcore fan of Prince Gong. There was no reason for him to harm him, so this scene happened. The two armies faced each other, swords pointed. Ma Ping¡¯an was furious. His gaze was cold, and his monstrous killing intent was about to break through the sky. He berated sternly, ¡°Feng Jingyao, how dare you! How dare you harm His Highness!¡± ¡°Hmph! The bold one is the Crown Prince. I¡¯ve been ordered to take him down after lying to His Majesty for fifteen years! You don¡¯t want to be implicated and have three generations of your family executed. Put down your weapons, and surrender immediately.¡± ¡°Dog, you¡¯re determined to rebel. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an waved his right hand, killing intent soaring. ¡°Kill as I command!¡± He took the lead and rushed toward Feng Jingyao. As long as he took him down, he could control the situation and resolve the current crisis. ¡°Stubborn! Kill them all and capture the Crown Prince alive!¡± 20,000 soldiers rushed forward. A huge battle began, and the battle was intense. The five armies of the Five City Defense Divisions were all elites drawn from various borders and rotated every two years. Their combat strength was shocking. Ma Ping¡¯an¡¯s side was not as many as the other party, nearly five times fewer, but their overall strength was stronger. Especially the Flood Dragon Guards. Although there were only 500 people, they were all martial artists. Although most of them were at the first or second level of the Postnatal Realm, they were not enough to deal with the experts. It was not difficult to deal with this group of elite soldiers. Coupled with the Crown Prince¡¯s Guards, although they were not martial artists, they were still elites. For a moment, they blocked all the troops of the middle army outside, preventing them from taking a step forward. Seeing Ma Ping¡¯an rushing over with his men, Feng Jingyao¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. He had the same idea as him. To take down an army, he had to capture the king first. As long as he took him down, the Flood Dragon Guard and the Crown Prince¡¯s guards were nothing. A terrifying aura erupted, sweeping up a huge might as it rushed forward. He slashed out with the Hundred Battle Violent Blade. The saber aura erupted and slashed at his head. ¡°I was looking for you!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an was not afraid. The Flood Dragon Sword went forward to fight him. After a dozen moves, Feng Jingyao kicked him away. He slashed horizontally with the Hundred Battle Violent Blade, killing the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards. He pointed the blade at him and slashed again, preparing to kill him here. Ma Ping¡¯an struggled to get up, but the kick was too heavy. It broke a few ribs in his chest. For a long time, he did not get up. He watched the approaching blade. ¡°Die!¡± The Hundred Battle Violent Blade slashed down, only three inches away from splitting him in half. A dazzling sword aura descended from the sky and severed the saber in Feng Jingyao¡¯s hand. The violent power contained in the sword aura severely injured him. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him and helped him up from the ground. ¡°Can you hold on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an wiped the blood from his mouth. ¡°He provoked his superior and led troops to besiege the East Palace, wanting to kill His Highness.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and charged forward with the Golden Dragon Sword in his hand. Feng Jingyao was helped up by his guards and wanted to retreat to the back. Before he could move, the guards were killed. With a flash of the sword, he lost consciousness. He grabbed his neck and jumped onto the roof at the side. He circulated his Black Yellow True Essence and shouted, ¡°Feng Jingyao is here. Stop!¡± A terrifying wave of air sounded in the ears of every soldier. The soldiers of the middle army subconsciously looked at him. Seeing that the commander had been captured, some people were subconsciously stunned on the spot, and some people were resisting. Towards them, Zhang Ronghua slashed down more than ten sword auras in a row and killed them. A cold gaze swept across, and a dazzling golden light enveloped him, like a god in the night. ¡°Drop your weapon!¡± The soldiers hesitated, not knowing what to do. Hurried footsteps sounded as a large number of soldiers rushed over from all directions. The leader was an old general. His name was Xia Guozhi, and he was the Grand Governor of the Five City Defense Divisions. Although his surname was Xia, he was not from the imperial family and had high prestige in the army. He didn¡¯t know anything about tonight. When he received the news, he was about to bring people to stop Feng Jingyao, but he was stopped by a group of sacrificial soldiers. By the time he killed these sacrificial soldiers and rushed to the Five City Defense Divisions, Feng Jingyao had already brought people over. He was almost scared out of his wits. He wished he could eat this traitor¡¯s flesh and drink his blood. If Feng Jingyao wanted to die, don¡¯t bring him along! He hurriedly gathered his troops and brought the left and right armies. A total of 40,000 people rushed over like flying. They used all their strength, afraid that they would be late and cause a monstrous disaster. Seeing that they were confronting each other and that the troops of the middle army had yet to kill their way into the East Palace, Xia Guozhi was glad. He was just one step away and roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Guozhi. Put down your weapons for me!¡± Only then did the soldiers of the middle army throw their weapons to the ground. The crowd parted. He walked up quickly from behind. Zhang Ronghua also came down from the eaves and threw Feng Jingyao to Zheng Fugui, looking at him coldly. ¡°Is His Highness okay?¡± ¡°Watch them. Don¡¯t let anyone leave.¡± Xia Guozhi was aggrieved. Normally, if the people from the Flood Dragon Guard dared to speak to him like this, they would definitely not give him a good attitude. However, now that the middle army was in trouble, no matter how unhappy he was, he had to hold it in and hurriedly agree. ¡°Supervise them!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui clenched the Flood Dragon Sword in his hand. Zhang Ronghua brought some Flood Dragon Guards into the East Palace. Feng Jingyao was also escorted over. In the bedroom. The remaining Flood Dragon Guards were transferred over to guard outside. Seeing Zhang Ronghua arrive, he bowed respectfully. ¡°His Highness is inside?¡± ¡°Qing¡¯er has instructed you to go in directly when you come.¡± He pushed open the hall door and closed it after entering. In the inner hall. Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er guarded the bed. The Crown Prince leaned against the bedhead and read. His face was flushed and he did not look poisoned at all. Chapter 19 At this moment. Zhang Ronghua thought about it a lot. What had happened tonight flashed through his mind like a flashback. The Crown Prince said, ¡°Are you shocked?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I received the news that Dou Jianwu was jealous. He was afraid that his position would be snatched by you, so he betrayed me and joined forces with the palace maids to poison me. I beat them at their own game and lured them in.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. In the imperial power struggle, poisoning the other party was the worst method. If he crossed the red line and was rejected by everyone, his outcome would be tragic. If the Crown Prince was poisoned, he would take the initiative and turn passive into active. Even if he did it too ruthlessly, no one would point fingers. No wonder he could sit in this position for so many years. His shrewdness and schemes were top-notch. ¡°I wasn¡¯t poisoned in front of you, but I was very poisoned in front of others until this matter was completely resolved. Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er¡¯s injuries are real.¡± She got out of bed and walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± They left the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua felt very complicated. He understood now. No wonder his father was always prepared to run. The cruelty of the imperial power struggle was far more tragic than he had imagined. He brought Feng Jingyao to the side hall and woke him up. ¡°So what if you capture me? When the army sent by His Majesty arrives, the Crown Prince will be finished!¡± Zheng Ronghua used this guy as a punching bag to vent his frustration. He didn¡¯t stop until he used up his energy. After a round of interrogation, he got everything he wanted. He took out the imperial edict from his arms and opened it. It was empty. There was not a word. ¡°Where are the words?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Jingyao felt as if the sky had collapsed. Cold sweat drenched him and he was scared out of his wits. He understood that he had been used as a pawn. He cried out, ¡°Prince Gong gave me the imperial edict. He also asked me to do this.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that the imperial edict was true, but the words and seal were written by the person behind it in a special potion. When the drug wore off, the handwriting would disappear, as it was now. They left the side hall. He went to the bedroom and told the Crown Prince the results of the interrogation before giving him the imperial edict. He rushed towards Prince Gong¡¯s residence with the two battalions of Flood Dragon Guards. Zheng Fugui was still watching the East Palace, and Xia Guozhi was also guarding it. Without the Crown Prince¡¯s order, he did not dare to move. Zhang Ronghua had a bad feeling. Prince Gong was probably doomed. The truth was as he had guessed. When he rushed to the Prince¡¯s Manor with his men, Prince Gong committed suicide by taking poison. There was only a corpse left, but some letters were found in his study. There was evidence of his collusion with the mastermind, including a fake imperial edict that instructed Feng Jingyao to lead troops to besiege the East Palace. Back at the East Palace. The troops of the Five City Defense Army had already dispersed, and Xia Guozhi had left. The person in the palace was Wei Shang, the trusted aide of Emperor Xia. He represented the emperor to visit the Crown Prince. When he left, Zhang Ronghua took out the letters he had obtained and looked at the handwriting on them. The Crown Prince was expressionless as he read them one by one. He ordered Qing¡¯er to send these letters to the palace immediately. As if guessing his confusion, he said, ¡°Judging from the handwriting, the Sixth Prince wrote this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too easily obtained. These letters might not be true.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true. The Sixth Prince is very powerful. His family has a hundred-year-old heritage. Even if he didn¡¯t do it this time, he¡¯ll take action sooner or later. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I don¡¯t have any hopes of finding the mastermind, but my position will be a little more stable if I can eliminate a prince.¡± The sky was already bright. The rising sun shone down. The Crown Prince walked to the window and looked at the morning sun. ¡°Sometimes, I have no choice!¡± At noon. There was news from the palace that the Sixth Prince¡¯s family had been uprooted and imprisoned in the Nether Prison. His forces in the court had also been captured and handed over to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation. However, he was not imprisoned in the Clan Manor. The Emperor had ordered the Sixth Prince to be grounded. Without his orders, he was not allowed to take a step outside. The confrontation involved was far more terrifying than a direct battle. The palace sent someone to send a treasure to cure the Crown Prince of the poison. At the same time, they promised to strengthen his defense and expand the Flood Dragon Guard to make up for his losses. Now, they could have two thousand guards. Before this, although the Flood Dragon Guard was famous, there were only 500 people. As it expanded, the Crown Prince¡¯s power increased further. Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table with Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er guarding him. With the help of healing pills, his injuries recovered. Zhang Ronghua, Zheng Fugui, and Ma Ping¡¯an stood in the hall. The three of them contributed the most to this matter. Especially Zhang Ronghua. After expelling the plague, he arrived in time to subdue Feng Jingyao and resolve a huge crisis. The Crown Prince said, ¡°Promote Zhang Ronghua to a Colonel, he will be in charge of the Flood Dragon Guards. He will be rewarded with a top-grade Earth-grade pill and 10,000 silver taels. Ma Ping¡¯an will be the Deputy Colonel and be rewarded with a low-grade Earth-grade pill, as well as 2,000 silver taels. Zheng Fugui will be the Sima (Commander) and be rewarded with a low-grade Earth-grade pill, as well as 2,000 silver taels.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°There are only 500 Flood Dragon Guards now. You have a long way to go. Expand them to full strength as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Leave this matter to Deputy Colonel Ma. I¡¯ve encountered a problem in my cultivation recently and want to apply for a period of time to resolve this matter.¡± The Crown Prince glanced at him and did not agree immediately. As if thinking of something, he said, ¡°Xueyan is going back to her hometown to worship her ancestors on behalf of the Grand Tutor recently. Bring Zheng Fugui along!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They left the East Palace. On the street, seeing that it was not the way back to Vermilion Bird Workshop, Zheng Fugui scratched his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back that way?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± He didn¡¯t hide anything from his cousin and nodded truthfully. Zheng Fugui was straightforward. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with it, then quit! Go back and resign now.¡± Bang! He was rewarded with a knock on the head. Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s easy to join someone but difficult to leave. We¡¯re all marked by the Crown Prince. How can it be that simple?¡± Back at the residence. Zhang Qin was waiting for him in the hall. As if guessing that he was coming back, he chased the maidservant away. There were only three of them. ¡°Father, I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Tired my ass! You¡¯re a Colonel now, in charge of the Flood Dragon Guard. I¡¯ve never climbed to your level in my life. How can you tell me that you¡¯re tired?¡± Zhang Ronghua was only complaining in front of his family. He explained what had happened recently in the East Palace. ¡°If he¡¯s not ruthless and capable, his corpse will be cold already. We¡¯ll have to die alongside him. Will you still have a mansion to live in?¡± He patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re even more powerful now. You¡¯re beginning to enter the eyes of the upper echelons. That¡¯s both a good and bad thing. Take the neighbors around you. They¡¯re even more enthusiastic than before when they see us. They don¡¯t even dare to speak forcefully. But you have to remember that all this power is based on the Crown Prince¡¯s status. If he loses it, no one under him will survive.¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Having an old man at home was like having a treasure. Under Zhang Qin¡¯s guidance, his mood improved a lot. ¡°Since you¡¯re on leave, rest well. Our family doesn¡¯t lack this salary.¡± ¡°In addition to being promoted, I also obtained a top-grade Earth-grade pill, ten thousand taels of silver.¡± He took out a jade bottle and placed it in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to me.¡± At Zhang Ronghua¡¯s realm, Earth-grade pills were no longer effective. He needed at least a Heaven-grade pill. Zhang Qin did not stand on ceremony. If his strength increased, his son would face fewer troubles. He looked outside guiltily. Seeing that Zheng Rou did not come over, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lend me some money.¡± He handed over a banknote worth a thousand taels. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about this.¡± They had lunch at home. Zhang Ronghua brought his cousin back to the Vermilion Bird Workshop. In the courtyard. ¡°Take out that low-grade Earth-grade pill. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui did as he was told. After eating it, a huge medicinal effect swam through his body. It was very powerful. With his cultivation, he could not withstand it at all. The medicinal effect was about to explode his body. Zhang Ronghua reached out and pressed his palm on his back, using the Black Yellow True Essence to suppress this medicinal effect. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror now. Remember the cultivation route.¡± He mobilized a little true essence and circulated it in his body. Zheng Fugui was very talented in martial arts. With just one try, he memorized the complicated cultivation route. He retracted his palm and stood at the side, watching. In a while. He refined the medicinal power and broke through to the Grandmaster Realm. The Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror also followed. He ended his cultivation and got up from the ground. ¡°Thank you, Cousin!¡± ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua entered the room. He sat on the bed and cultivated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique. Just as it was about to darken, his cousin¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Cousin, come over quickly!¡± He jumped out of bed and rushed to the courtyard door. An old man had fainted on the ground. He was unkempt and unrecognizable. There was also a stench coming from him. He explained, ¡°I heard a commotion at the door just now and rushed over. He¡¯s like this here.¡± He checked the old man. The vitality in his body was almost dissipated. It was actually a miracle that he was still alive. ¡°Move. I¡¯ll see if I can wake him up.¡± He pressed his palm on his back and sent the Black Yellow True Essence into his body, forcefully stimulating his vitality. As his true essence was consumed, traces of white gas emitted from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. After a while, he retracted his palm and looked at the old man again. He had woken up and been pulled back from the gates of hell. ¡°You saved me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! My cousin saved you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He took out ten taels of silver and handed them over. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The capital is too expensive to live in. Take this money and live somewhere else.¡± The old man shook his head but didn¡¯t take it. He placed the silver on the ground and entered the courtyard. For the next three days. Zhang Ronghua did not go anywhere. He stayed in the residence to cultivate calmly and polish his foundation. The old man did not leave. He sat in the doorway. At noon. Zheng Fugui came back from packing food outside and glanced at him. When he reached the hall, he placed the food box on the table. ¡°That person is still at the door.¡± ¡°Any news?¡± A stranger had appeared and was still at the door. Zhang Ronghua suspected that there was a conspiracy. He could be someone sent by the Crown Prince. Yesterday, he had asked Zheng Fugui to greet the Flood Dragon Guards and check on him. ¡°His name is Shi Wen. He¡¯s from the Capital. He lost his son twenty years ago and couldn¡¯t withstand the blow. He drank all day to drown his sorrows. Before long, he went crazy. He lived like a walking corpse in the city. When he was hungry, he picked up food from the ground and ate it. When he was thirsty, he drank dirty water.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. ¡°Cousin, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Bring him in and let him wash up again. He can stay in the residence to trim flowers and plants and clean for a living!¡± Soon, Shi Wen changed into a set of clean clothes and appeared in front of him. After washing up, without sloppiness and the stench, he was much more energetic. ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡± Shi Wen said very little. He silently ate his rice and did not touch the dishes. Zhang Ronghua picked up a large piece of sauced beef for him. After dinner, Shi Wen took the initiative to clear the dishes. There was a knock on the door and an unfamiliar voice said, ¡°Is Lord Zhang home?¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± Zheng Fugui went out and brought back a servant. From his clothes, he was from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± ¡°Is Miss Ji leaving?¡± ¡°Miss asked me to invite you over. We¡¯re leaving for our hometown later.¡± Zhang Ronghua changed his clothes and brought Zheng Fugui to the Grand Tutor Manor. When he saw Ji Xueyan again, she was still wearing a white short skirt and a moon-white veil that covered her true appearance. There was also a maid standing behind him. Her name was Yue Ya. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°We can leave at any time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Xueyan called. She mounted her horse and rode the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse away from the main gate, hurrying out of the city. Her hometown was in Ning An County, nearly 300 miles from the capital. However, to the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, it would only take half a day to arrive. Coupled with the time to pay respects to the ancestors, they could return in three days. In the Sixth Prince¡¯s Residence. In the study. The Sixth Prince¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were hazy. He was like a poisonous snake, emitting a dangerous aura as he sat coldly on the chair. A demonic smoke appeared without warning and condensed into a middle-aged beautiful woman in front of him. Her name was the Demoness. She was mature and coquettish, like a demoness. The charm emitted was several times stronger than Xiao Mi. ¡°They¡¯re already out of the city. They¡¯re using the east gate.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°The news has been spread and an inescapable net has been set up. I guarantee that they won¡¯t return.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± The Sixth Prince shook his head. Thinking of the grievances he had suffered recently, he did nothing. His grandfather¡¯s family and the forces in the court had all been eradicated. Even Prince Gong, whom he had painstakingly roped in, had inexplicably consumed poison and committed suicide. This caused him to suffer heavy losses. His forces on the surface had almost been swept away. Fortunately, he did not put the eggs in a basket. There was still a huge power hidden in the dark. Otherwise, he would really lose his power this time. Not to mention fighting for the position of Crown Prince, he would probably not be able to protect himself without power. Even being grounded was exchanged at the expense of benefits. Otherwise, he would already be imprisoned in the Clan Manor. He was indignant. He wanted revenge! ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid of dragging the Grand Tutor down with you? I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll do what you don¡¯t dare to do. I¡¯ll completely muddy this pool and drag you down. If I don¡¯t have a good time, don¡¯t even think about having a good time. If I¡¯m going to suffer, everyone will suffer together. If I¡¯m going to be imprisoned in the Clan Manor, you have to follow.¡¯ ¡°Get Daoist Nine Tribulations to attack. After killing her, strip her naked and find some tramps to torture her to death. I want to anger the Grand Tutor!¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand! All my strength outside has been crippled and I¡¯m still grounded in the residence. I¡¯m just a useless prince. No matter how unwilling such a person is, how can he touch her without strength if he wants revenge?¡± The Demoness was quite surprised. After working together for so many years, she thought she had figured him out. She did not expect him to have such an understanding. None of the members of the imperial family was simple. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for that thing going?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to use it?¡± Crack! The Sixth Prince crushed the teacup roughly. The tea flowed down his palm and onto the ground. His expression was ferocious, like a man-eating beast. ¡°I¡¯ve already fallen to such a state. My reputation is ruined. If I don¡¯t muddy the waters, will I have any hope of getting the Crown Prince position?¡± ¡­ Two Realm River. A stone bridge connected the two shores. The river below was violent, striking huge waves. As long as he crossed this river, he would be in Tongzhou. Ning An County was under the jurisdiction of Tongzhou County. At this point, they could reach the Grand Tutor¡¯s hometown in another hundred miles. The four of them stopped at the stone bridge and looked at the group on it. They were all martial artists with swords and sabers. Their cultivation was not weak and they blocked their way. Their lecherous gazes were undisguised as they sized up Ji Xueyan. Even with the veil covering her face, it could not hide her beauty, especially her exposed skin. It was as fair as sheep fat and like beautiful jade, making them swallow hard. Their lower abdomens were hot, and they were even more determined to obtain her at all costs. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Leave their tongue behind. The rest can be dealt with later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui jumped down from the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. There was no need to use a sword to deal with this group of trash. He took a step and rushed forward with an afterimage. ¡°Kill!¡± This group of martial artists charged toward him fiercely. As long as the two were killed, the girls would be theirs. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. A terrifying power erupted from Zheng Fugui¡¯s fists, blowing up their bodies one by one. In less than a minute, the battle was over. He came back with a tongue and threw him on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. I heard them say that the number one beauty in the world was passing by. I was curious, so I stayed.¡± ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± This person did not dare to hide it and told the truth. From him, he learned that Miss Ning Xue from the capital¡¯s [Heaven on Earth] was returning to her hometown to pay respects to her ancestors. This matter had already spread. It was great news to those who admired her. Ning Xue was in the capital and was protected by Heaven on Earth. They did not dare to attack or have ill intentions, but after she left the capital, she no longer had the protection of Heaven on Earth. Even if she had guards by her side, with their strength, if one of them failed, a group of them would attack together. This scene happened. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and asked Zheng Fugui to kill him. This matter looked simple, but there was a lot of information hidden. If the daughter of the Grand Tutor went home to worship her ancestor, with his reputation in the Great Xia Empire, not to mention this group of ants, even those Holy Lands and transcendent factions would not dare to act rashly. Whoever touched her would die! But with a different person and a different identity, she had fewer scruples. No matter how strong the Heaven on Earth was, it was just a brothel and could not compare to the Grand Tutor. The person behind the scenes used a move to get rid of her with the help of an itinerant cultivator. It could not only anger the Grand Tutor but also drive the Crown Prince crazy and chaos the situation. ¡°You¡¯re already involved.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression did not change. Her tone was indifferent. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. Since we¡¯re attacking, this is only the beginning. There might be greater danger ahead.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Our duty is to protect you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Xueyan clamped her horse¡¯s stomach and left first, the Yue Ya following behind. Zheng Fugui could not figure out what was going on. He had listened to the conversation just now for a long time and could understand every word. When they were combined, he was stunned. He asked curiously, ¡°Is the number one beauty in the world very beautiful?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll break your legs? When you return to the capital, you can go to Heaven on Earth to take a look.¡± Seeing his cousin ride away, he hurried after him. The heavens did not care. After a quarter of an hour of traveling, dark clouds covered the sky, and a hurricane whistled, sweeping up fallen leaves. Silver-white lightning roared and exploded in the nine heavens. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s find a place to hide from the rain.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There was a dilapidated temple ahead, just enough to shelter from the rain. The storm came in a hurry. Before they could reach the dilapidated temple, it tilted and rained down. Fortunately, the four of them were all people with high cultivation levels. Even Yue Ya¡¯s strength was hidden well. She was actually at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. This made Zhang Ronghua sigh at the power of the Grand Tutor Manor and be curious. As the leader of the younger generation of the Jixia Academy, what cultivation level did Ji Xueyan have? He used his internal force (true essence) to protect his body and erected a barrier to block the rain. They entered the dilapidated temple. Zheng Fugui went in to check. It had been abandoned for a long time. The ground was covered in dust, and there were spiderwebs in the corners. There was no danger. He tied the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse to a pillar at the door and entered the hall. He took out two tents and placed them on the ground. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The conditions are simple. Make do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took out some braised food that he had bought in the capital before leaving. He placed them in the Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt. They would not spoil for a while. Sitting on the ground, the four of them ate. When they entered the tent, Zhang Ronghua instructed, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the first half of the night. I¡¯ll be in charge of the second half.¡± In the tent. Sitting on the blanket and cultivating the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique, the Black Yellow True Essence had already reached the critical point. He was just one step away from breaking through. He had a feeling that he could take another step forward during this period of time. Outside. Zheng Fugui executed his cousin¡¯s words very thoroughly. He crossed his arms and stood at the door, his vigilant eyes patrolling the storm as if he wanted to find the danger hidden in the dark. However, he did not idle. He multitasked and cultivated while on guard. He circulated the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror and did not waste any time. The rain was getting heavier. In the latter half of the night, a thick fog rose and blocked their vision. They could not see each other standing opposite each other. Moreover, the rain was like a heavenly river flowing backward, as if it wanted to destroy everything. Suddenly. His ears twitched, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart. All the pores on his body opened as if a great horror was coming. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and rushed out of the tent. The girls came out at the same time. ¡°Listen!¡± If even he could hear it, how could Zhang Ronghua and the other two not hear it? There was a rustling around him. It was very soft and covered by the storm. It was impossible to hear without listening carefully. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed and he pointed to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s something down there!¡± Ji Xueyan was also very decisive. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He rushed out of the hall. He rode the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and rushed out. It was too late. The ferocious purple-yellow bug was the size of an adult¡¯s fist. They had two wings on their backs and huge teeth. They occupied a third of their bodies and were sharp and flickered with a ghostly light. They carried terrifying poison and a layer of demonic light circulated on their bodies as they rushed out from the ground. They were so dense that there was no end to them. With the dilapidated temple as the center, it was everywhere. ¡°Yellow Spring Ancient Bug!¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was solemn, a rare change in expression. ¡°This insect¡¯s defense is shocking and it has extraordinary strength. It can fly and enter the ground without fear of fire and water. Moreover, its poison is shocking. Once bitten, the Yellow Spring Poison will enter your bones and be difficult to treat! A single Yellow Spring Ancient Bug is not terrifying. Once it forms a group, even gods and demons will have to retreat.¡± Not only were these Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs living in groups, but from the commotion, there were probably more than ten thousand of them. ¡°How does the person behind it control it?¡± ¡°The world is so big. There are all kinds of strange things.¡± Although she was a woman, she was very decisive. She looked at Yue Ya. ¡°His target is me. We¡¯ll attract his attention later. Find an opportunity to break out and ask the capital for help!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yue Ya and Zheng Fugui spoke at the same time. One was worried about her Miss¡¯s safety, and the other was worried about his cousin. This time, it was Zhang Ronghua and Ji Xueyan¡¯s turn. ¡°That¡¯s an order!¡± Before the two of them could refuse, the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug attacked from all directions. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first! This place is too small to dodge them.¡± He took out the Golden Dragon Sword and led the way. Sword aura swept across and cut down the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug that shot over. A strange scene happened. Ji Xueyan said that they were indestructible and had a shocking defense. As his sword aura passed, these Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs were cut in half one after another. As soon as their corpses fell to the ground, the surrounding Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs swarmed up and devoured their dead companions. ¡°Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique?¡± Before he could think too much, more and more Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs rushed up. The sword light danced impenetrable, forcefully carving a bloody path. Ji Xueyan was shocked. Looking at his back, she was shocked. How did he do it? He killed the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug as easily as killing a dog. Looking at the Golden Dragon Sword in his hand, this was the Crown Prince¡¯s sword. It could be seen how much he valued him. He reined in his thoughts. She took out a sword that was golden in color. The sword aura was rich and emitted a golden light. It was her spiritual treasure, the Golden Light Sword. Following behind him, she was in charge of the safety of both sides. They left the dilapidated temple. ¡°Go!¡± Yue Ya still wanted to persuade her, but seeing the determination in her Miss¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and rushed out. Although Zheng Fugui did not want to leave, his cousin had given the order to follow. The person in the dark did not stop him. His target was Ji Xueyan. He just had to keep her here. He controlled the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug to attack them. After a while. The ground was filled with the corpses of the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs. After killing so many, their numbers did not decrease. There were still many of them. This could not go on. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Xueyan understood what he meant. He wanted to deal with the person controlling the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs. ¡°Be careful!¡± With that, Zhang Ronghua rushed out of the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. He activated his cultivation at the third level of the Celestial Realm. Coupled with the Golden Dragon Sword, he entered the sea of insects without slowing down. Wherever he passed, the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs blocking his way were killed one after another. A powerful soul power enveloped the dilapidated temple, searching for the person hiding in the dark. A thousand feet away, on a big tree, a black-robed man was carrying a basketball-sized Yellow Spring Ancient Bug. It was the queen and could control the entire army of Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs through it. Looking at the dilapidated temple, he narrowed his eyes smugly and laughed lecherously. Number one beauty in the world? She¡¯s mine after tonight. He thought of the portrait of Ning Xue he had seen two days ago. She was as beautiful as a fairy and otherworldly. She was too beautiful. At that time, he had been attracted. There was only one thought in his mind. He had to get her at all costs! He stroked the insect queen. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. After I succeed, I¡¯ll definitely find more food for you.¡± A ferocious glint flashed in the depths of the insect queen¡¯s eyes, but after being hit by the slave seal, even someone as strong as it could not resist. However, it was the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug after all. It was fierce and powerful. As long as he died, it could use its bloodline to break through the slave seal and regain its freedom. Sensing that someone from the race had rushed out with terrifying cultivation, its clansmen could not even stop him. He seemed to be looking for it. It had a plan and controlled the race without leaving a trace, attracting Zhang Ronghua over. Under the cover of the rain and thick fog, the black-robed man did not notice the insect queen¡¯s small actions. He continued to smile proudly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. In his powerful soul power perception, he found the enemy hidden in the tree. ¡°So it¡¯s here.¡± Righteousness Qi! Ten thousand golden lights rushed out of his body. Divine justice, extreme yang, and unyielding spirit sent all the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs that rushed up flying. They rushed towards him with a loud tearing sound. The black-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He was only at the tenth level of the Grandmaster Realm. A year ago, he happened to discover the severely injured insect queen and subdued it with a slave seal while it was weak. Otherwise, with his ability, even a hundred of them would not be enough to feed the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug Race. Sensing the supreme pressure coming from Zhang Ronghua, it was actually a Celestial Realm expert! His legs went weak from fear and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The sword aura tore through the air and slashed domineeringly, cutting him in half. The insect queen landed and quickly turned underground. It let out a series of strange cries and ordered the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs to leave. The most important thing now was to deal with the slave seal in its mind. Seeing the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs retreat, Zhang Ronghua quickly returned. When he rushed to Ji Xueyan, he happened to see her exhausting the last bit of her internal energy. Her Righteousness Qi could not withstand it and dissipated. Her body went limp and she fell to the ground. Swoosh! With a golden flash, Zhang Ronghua hugged her when she was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± What a pointless question! Ji Xueyan¡¯s dress was already dyed red with blood. There was an insect mark on her lower abdomen. It seemed that she had been bitten by the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug and the Yellow Spring Poison had invaded her body. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m f¡ª¡± Before she could finish, she fainted. Looking around, the rain poured. The fog was very thick and was not suitable for traveling. Even if he wanted to find a place to heal her, it was too late. If he delayed any longer, when the Yellow Spring Poison fused into her bone marrow, he would really be helpless. Zhang Ronghua rushed into the dilapidated temple. He carried her into the tent and took out a Night Pearl. With the light emitted by the bead, he expelled the darkness. Looking at her wound, Zhang Ronghua hesitated. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pffft! The Yellow Spring Poison was domineering and ferocious. Even with her powerful physique, she could not withstand it. In her unconscious state, she spat out a mouthful of black poisonous blood that emitted a pungent stench. Zhang Ronghua was in a dilemma. Ji Xueyan was the Crown Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the future Empress of the Xia Empire. She was destined to be from a different world from him. If word of today¡¯s scene got out, he and his family would be in danger. Not only would the Crown Prince kill him, but the Xia Emperor would also send people to kill them for the sake of the imperial family. However, there was no one else around at this moment. Yue Ya and Zheng Fugui had already rushed out to get reinforcements, so it was impossible for them to return. She was deeply poisoned. Her exquisite and beautiful face was bloodless, like a piece of white paper. A black aura surrounded her brow, a sign that the poison had reached her heart. She did not have much time left. Should he save her or not? There were only two choices in front of him. After saving him, what if she wanted to silence him for her innocence? If he did not save her and Ji Xueyan died, as guards, if the Grand Tutor was furious, they would not have a good time either. It would also be a dead end. Poison blood seeped out of her tempting cherry mouth. It seemed that it could not be suppressed anymore. Zhang Ronghua took a deep breath, his eyes unprecedentedly determined. ¡°No matter what the outcome is, I admit it!¡± He helped her sit on the ground and crossed her legs in a cultivation posture. He sat down on her back. He pressed his hands on her back and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique, sending the Black Yellow True Essence into her body and beginning to expel the poison. The Yellow Spring Poison was one of the most terrifying poisons in the world. Even if the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique was extraordinary and was suspected to be a Godfiend cultivation technique, it was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. The night passed in an instant. Zhang Ronghua had consumed a lot of true essence and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even his face was a little pale. Fortunately, a large portion of the poison in Ji Xueyan¡¯s body had been expelled, leaving only a small spot on her lower abdomen. He laid her on the bedding and looked at her wound. There was still some there. If he did not completely remove it, it would not be long before the Yellow Spring Poison spread again and corroded her entire body. All his previous efforts would be in vain. However, this was an important place in a woman¡¯s body. If he wanted to expel it, he could only suck it with his mouth. Even if his cultivation was high and he was at the third level of the Celestial Realm, he could not force the poison out of her wound with his Black Yellow True Essence alone. He rubbed his temples! Zhang Ronghua had an unprecedented headache. What should he do? ¡®Do I really have to use my mouth?¡¯ Looking at her face, which was still covered by a veil, he could only see a rough outline. Even so, it could not hide her devastating beauty. He gritted his teeth and went all out! Her dress was one-piece with a white belt at her waist. He took off her belt and looked at the dress below. If he lifted it, wouldn¡¯t it all be exposed? He could only tear it apart! Slash! He tore a hole in her lower abdomen, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. It was really too fair, like a perfect work of art. There were no flaws. The luster circulated and made one linger. Zhang Ronghua did not dare to look at it for too long, afraid that he would not be able to look away. He was also a normal man, hot-blooded. Looking at the wound, the poison was deep and had turned black. He lowered his head and sucked! With the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique protecting his body, he was not afraid of the Yellow Spring Poison. One mouthful, two mouthfuls¡­ His mouth was about to go numb when he finally sucked the poison dry. Suppressing his exhaustion, he pressed his right hand to her lower abdomen and healed the wound with the Black Yellow True Essence. By the time the palm was removed, the wound had disappeared and there was no scar left. If not for the poisonous blood on the ground, it would have been as if she had not been poisoned. He let out a shaky breath and wiped his sweat. He was too tired! He could not stay here any longer. It would be troublesome if the mastermind was hiding other trump cards. He took out a coat and tied it around her waist, covering her lower abdomen. Then he carried her out of the tent. The rain was still pouring, but the thick fog had dissipated. The Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse had been eaten by the Yellow Spring Ancient Bugs in the battle last night so they could only walk on foot. He did not take the official road. Their itinerary had already been leaked. The rogue cultivators from both sides and some bold people wished they could snatch the number one beauty of Great Xia. If they went over now, they would only walk into a trap. It was still raining heavily, but it was safe. It was noon. Zhang Ronghua found a cave and took out two clean blankets from the Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt. He spread them on the ground and put her down. He sat on the ground and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique to recover his consumed true essence. Ji Xueyan had a long dream. In the dream, she stood above the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and looked at him reluctantly. She waved goodbye to him and was woken up by a nightmare. Looking at the unfamiliar cave in front of her, the light of the Night Pearl emitted from the ground. Zhang Ronghua sat at the side and circulated his energy to recover his true essence. Without disturbing him, she looked down at her lower abdomen. A man¡¯s tunic was tied around her waist. Her right hand touched it. She remembered the scene before she fainted. She had been bitten by a Yellow Spring Ancient Bug and was poisoned by the Yellow Spring Poison, but at this moment, the poison had been cured and there was not even a scar. She seemed to remember that someone had used their mouth to suck the poison in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± At this moment, her heart was even more complicated than Zhang Ronghua¡¯s. Kill him? She could not do it, nor did she care to do it, let alone attack her savior. This was her, Ji Xueyan. As the beloved daughter of the Grand Tutor and the future successor of Jixia Academy, she had her pride. However, she was the Crown Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If this matter spread and the Crown Prince knew, even if the Crown Prince did not care, the imperial family would not let him off. There was a long silence! Her gaze was unprecedentedly determined. This secret would rot in her heart forever. No matter what, she could not put him in danger. Otherwise, her conscience would be uneasy for the rest of her life. It would also affect her cultivation. If it was serious, it would become her inner demon. She closed her eyes again to calm herself down and not think about this. The more this was the case, the more she could not forget the scene of Zhang Ronghua sucking the poison for her. Even if she chanted the Heart Condensing Mental Technique of Jixia Academy, it was useless. Fortunately, her poison had just been neutralized and her mental state was not good. She quickly fell asleep. Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and recovered completely. Even his cultivation took another step forward and broke through to the fourth level of the Celestial Realm. He got up from the ground and saw that she was still unconscious. The cold wind blew in and he took out a coat to cover her. He sat down at the side and took out some food from the Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt to eat. After a while, Ji Xueyan opened her eyes and woke up from a deep sleep. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and supported her against the wall. He looked concerned. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°A little better.¡± The atmosphere was silent. Now, they had to resolve the problem. As if guessing his thoughts, Ji Xueyan took off an ancient jade from her waist and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua did not take it and looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s called the Origin Divine Jade. My mother gave it to me and it¡¯s also my identity certificate. With it, you can enjoy the protection of the Grand Tutor Manor.¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Do you know everything?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to blame. You did it to save me. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead.¡± At this point, Zhang Ronghua stopped being pretentious. He took the Origin Divine Jade and put it into his Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt. He did not tie it around his waist. This was the identity certificate of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. If he tied it around his waist, others would see it. It was inevitable that he would think too much about it. It was better to avoid trouble. He took out some food and handed it over. ¡°The conditions are simple. I¡¯ll eat something to fill my stomach first.¡± Ji Xueyan took off her veil, revealing a beautiful face that could be torn with a single blow. She was really too beautiful. Words were indescribable. Even the sun and moon paled in comparison. Zhang Ronghua did not look at it anymore and looked away. Although it was only a hurried glance, her beauty was branded in his heart. It would be a lie to say that he was not tempted, but he knew his limits. This was the Crown Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the future empress of the Xia Kingdom. There was no possibility between them. If it were a girl from an ordinary family, he would definitely make a move. But there were not so many ifs in the world¡­ She ate steamed buns, sauced beef, and occasionally took a sip of water, but her attention was on Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t infatuated with her beauty and staring at her and that he hadn¡¯t been rude, her impression of him rose to another level. This was a man of propriety and principle. After a day and night of rain, it finally stopped. Like a child whose face had changed, a seven-colored rainbow appeared in the sky after the rain. Sunlight shone down, but it was already afternoon. In a while, it would be dark. A cold aura came from outside without warning. Several poison bombs were thrown in. Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and stood up from the ground. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± He waved his palm. The powerful palm force swept these poisonous bullets away. He tapped his foot and rushed out of the cave. The poison bomb exploded on the ground, shooting out hundreds of poisonous needles and mist. An old man in a gray robe stood on a stone a hundred feet away. He had his hands behind his back and looked at him coldly. His name was Daoist Nine Tribulations. He did not hide his powerful aura and emitted the pressure of the tenth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. ¡°You¡¯ve been following us?¡± ¡°A little smart. You guessed it so quickly!¡± The tone changed, and the Nine Tribulations Daoist narrowed his eyes. ¡°How does it feel to be the apple of the Grand Tutor¡¯s eye? If word gets out that you¡¯re fooling around together, the Crown Prince will definitely have a wonderful expression when he finds out.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The afterimage flew past and erupted too quickly. As if teleporting, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him. He was filled with anger and was worried that he had nowhere to vent it when he came knocking on his door. Daoist Nine Tribulations was shocked and wanted to resist. He could not even see his movements clearly. His mind collapsed, and a thought that even he could not believe appeared. Could this be a Celestial Realm expert? With his cultivation, he could remain undefeated even against a half-step Celestial. Only a Celestial Realm expert could make him unable to fight back. Bang! A violent kick landed on his face and sent him flying. Before he could fall to the ground, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure flickered, as fast as a ghost. His fists and legs greeted him crazily, venting to his heart¡¯s content. When he stopped, Daoist Nine Tribulations had already lost half his life, and his body was dyed red. Zhang Ronghua stepped on his chest and pressed, ¡°Tell me! Which prince sent you?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince has good methods. He deceived everyone with one move.¡± Zhang Ronghua exerted strength with his foot and broke two of his ribs. Daoist Nine Tribulations mocked. He was not afraid at all, nor did he scream. ¡°Even if the Crown Prince tries his best, he¡¯s destined not to receive any news.¡± Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and kicked the teeth in his mouth. Bang, bang¡­ His meridians exploded, and he died. ¡°He reversed his meridian flow?¡± He squatted down and searched his body, but found nothing. They entered the cave. Ji Xueyan had already recovered a little and was on guard with the Golden Light Sword in her hand. Seeing him return, she put away the Golden Light Sword and looked concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the matter. He did not mention Daoist Nine Tribulations¡¯ cultivation and only told her his guess. ¡°I¡¯ll settle scores with them when I get back to the capital.¡± He rested for the night. The next day. Ji Xueyan¡¯s consumed vitality had all recovered. The two of them hurried towards Ning An County. At this point, the people sent by the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion had already arrived and Uncle Zhong was alone. Yue Ya and Zheng Fugui were also there. They did not have to deal with the rest. Uncle Zhong was fully in charge. In the room. Zheng Fugui asked curiously, ¡°Cousin, how did you escape?¡± ¡°By fighting.¡± He then asked his cousin to explain the situation. Zhang Ronghua learned that after leaving the dilapidated temple, Yue Ya had used a special method to summon a strange bird to return to the capital to send a message. In less than two hours, Uncle Zhong rushed over. He checked the dilapidated temple. The battle was intense and there was blood everywhere, but they were not found. Coupled with the storm that had erased the traces, Uncle Zhong could not track them. He ordered them to return to the old residence first. If Miss did not return within a day, he would send someone to investigate. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± Zheng Fugui did not understand and rubbed his head honestly. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± After he left, he sat on the bed and cultivated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique. Over the next few days. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, Uncle Zhong disappeared after Ji Xueyan sacrificed her ancestor, but news from the outside world kept coming. From Yue Ya, he learned that the higher-ups of Tongzhou and Shangping Prefecture had all changed. They had all been taken down and detained in the capital. The evidence of their corruption and bribery as officials over the years had been handed over to the Dali Temple. What awaited them was beheading. All the loose cultivator factions near the capital and in Tongzhou, including some evil sects, had bad reputations. Their heads rolled and blood flowed like a river. Even some demons with profound cultivation were eliminated. Some smart demons saw that the situation was not good and fled ahead of time, escaping. While sighing at the power of the Grand Tutor Manor, there was also pressure. He was still not strong enough. Today. Uncle Zhong had returned last night and asked Yue Ya to call him to the backyard in the morning. Other than him, Zheng Fugui was also there and benefited from him. ¡°Although you were ordered by His Highness to protect Miss, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that you saved her. My Grand Tutor Mansion can¡¯t pretend not to see it.¡± Zhang Ronghua listened quietly. Uncle Zhong continued, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve comprehended Righteousness Qi, but you don¡¯t have a specific cultivation technique. I have a cultivation technique here that I obtained from the East Sea ten years ago. Its power is quite extraordinary. It can both cultivate Righteousness Qi and temper soul power. Listen carefully, I¡¯ll impart it to you now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t refuse an elder¡¯s gift!¡± ¡°You¡¯re promising!¡± Uncle Zhong nodded in satisfaction and explained the Great Dao Righteous Song in detail. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Do you remember?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for error on the path of cultivation. I won¡¯t dare to be careless. If I really don¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t pretend.¡± Uncle Zhong nodded. The cousins were good. They were talented and honest. He looked at Zheng Fugui. He had also listened just now, but the Great Dao Righteous Song was too profound. He had only remembered more than half of it and had yet to comprehend it. It was not that his talent was not good, but that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent was too strong. He had accumulated it until now and was far from what he could compare to. Seeing that his cousin had obtained a powerful cultivation technique, he was also tempted and looked at Uncle Zhong eagerly. ¡°The cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating now is not bad. I won¡¯t teach you the cultivation technique.¡± Zheng Fugui was shocked. ¡°Ah!¡± Uncle Zhong smiled and shook his head, indicating that the young man should be more patient. ¡°You¡¯re born with divine strength and shocking strength. As your cultivation increases, your strength increases. I have a fist technique here called the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist. It¡¯s powerful and suits you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhong!¡± ¡°Watch carefully.¡± He took a stance and punched out. As he practiced, he chanted the incantation. Although he did not use his cultivation, it formed a huge aura of its own, carrying the vastness of mountains and rivers and the grand momentum. After one round, he retracted his fist and stood up. Uncle Zhong looked at Zhang Ronghua meaningfully before looking at Zheng Fugui. ¡°Have you memorized it?¡± ¡°I remember half of it.¡± After three consecutive demonstrations, he remembered everything. ¡°We¡¯ll leave for the capital at noon. Prepare yourselves.¡± When he left, Zheng Fugui asked, ¡°Cousin, did you learn it too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I knew it was impossible for you not to learn with your talent.¡± ¡°This fist technique is very strong. Cultivate it diligently.¡± ¡°I will.¡± They entered the room. Zhang Ronghua sat down on the bed. He had gained a lot from this trip. Not only had he obtained the Great Dao Righteous Song, but he had also obtained the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist. Both martial arts were divine powers. Once he mastered them, his strength would increase greatly. He mobilized the Righteousness Qi in his dantian and cultivated the Great Dao Righteous Song. It took him two hours to cultivate it to the initial level. His Righteousness Qi increased by five times and his power became stronger. With the system¡¯s cultivation technique, all the Righteousness Qi was condensed in the Righteousness Qi Bead. If he did not reveal it, no one would be able to tell. Even his soul power had increased greatly. Before this, his soul power was at the Perfected Earth-grade. Now that it had broken through to the Heaven-grade, it was comparable to the first level of the Celestial Realm. The realms of soul power were divided into Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. Those who cultivated soul power were commonly known as Soul Masters. Their methods were mysterious and powerful. However, there were very few of them. To become a Soul Master, one had to be born with a powerful soul to withstand the pain of tempering their soul. Moreover, even a simple Yellow-grade cultivation technique was priceless. It was often in the hands of large factions and rarely circulated outside. As a member of the Imperial Guards, the cultivation technique he had cultivated previously and obtained from killing evil cultivators was far less profound than what Uncle Zhong had taught him. He got out of bed. He began to cultivate the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist. A terrifying fist might enveloped the room, majestic and mighty. Every punch contained extreme power. In less than an hour, he had grasped the basics. It was almost noon when Zhang Ronghua stopped. After lunch, he rode the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and the group rushed toward the capital. He took the official road. This time, there were no more accidents. With Uncle Zhong around, the person behind the scenes knew that if he sent someone to kill them again, it would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. He would court death and might even be exposed. He did not attack. Back in the capital. They parted at the east gate. Zhang Ronghua rushed towards the East Palace with Zheng Fugui to report to the Crown Prince. Only two people were present. Zheng Fugui¡¯s curiosity, which he had suppressed for the past few days, came. He could not help but ask, ¡°Cousin, is Ning Xue really as beautiful as the rumors say?¡± Glaring at him, the latter lowered his head guiltily, as if his thoughts had been seen through. ¡°You¡¯re itching for a beating, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll talk to Uncle later and ask him to loosen your muscles.¡± ¡°No!¡± He ignored him and left. When he arrived at the East Palace, he handed the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse to the flood dragon guard at the door and entered the Hall of Providence. The Crown Prince had just returned from the palace. He had received the news and was waiting for him here. ¡°Sit!¡± The two of them sat in chairs. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Xueyan¡¯s matter. You¡¯ve worked hard this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± He looked at Zheng Fugui and gestured for him to leave. The latter was puzzled and puzzled. ¡°Why is His Highness winking at me?¡± Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Go out first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Fugui left and closed the hall door. Qing¡¯er took out a Go board and placed it on the table. Then she retreated, leaving them alone. ¡°I heard from Qing¡¯er that your Go skills are very high. How about playing a round with me?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them sat around the table. Zhang Ronghua held the black piece while the Crown Prince held the white piece. He placed a piece in the middle and said, ¡°Was it relaxing after going on a trip?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to serve Your Highness.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. I won¡¯t persuade you.¡± There was a pause before he spoke again. ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want this to happen. However, in this position, there are some things that you can¡¯t decide. Humans are harmless, but tigers have the intention to eat humans. For example, the Tenth Prince and the others. Even Princess Anping, a mere woman, wants to harm me. If we don¡¯t eliminate them completely, once they seize the opportunity, the one who will die will be me. Once I¡¯ve lost my power, none of these people around me can escape. Your Zhang family¡¯s third-generation Flood Dragon Guards are upright and have long been classified as my faction. We share victory and defeat.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew it was time to express his stance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I¡¯m yours.¡± The Crown Prince patted his shoulder in satisfaction and took out two purple jade boxes. He placed them on the table. ¡°In the jade box on the left is the Essence Augmenting Pill. It¡¯s a low-grade Earth-grade pill that has the effect of delaying aging, nourishing energy, and concentration. This is a gift from me to your parents. The food box on the right is a hundred-year-old ginseng. You¡¯re now at the second level of the Grandmaster realm. After consuming it, you can increase by a small realm or even two small realms.¡± ¡°Thank you for the treasure, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince rose from his chair and waved him away. Putting away the jade box, Zhang Ronghua left. The hall door closed. Qing¡¯er came over with a puzzled expression. ¡°Your Highness, why are you so good to him?¡± ¡°Can you deal with the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Can you and Shuang¡¯er do it together?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But he could.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered as he didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s hiding his strength. His true cultivation is more than that!¡± Qing¡¯er was shocked and frowned. ¡°Could it be that even my Profound Heaven Eye Technique can¡¯t see through him?¡± ¡°If I let you enter the Imperial Palace Armory, can you obtain the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Diagram?¡± As if guessing that she wanted to say that the two were unrelated, the Crown Prince answered, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as luck. All luck is based on one¡¯s strength.¡± Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was already dark when they left the East Palace. The two of them walked down the street. A group of people in golden robes with a dragon¡¯s head embroidered on their chests walked past them in a golden cloak. They held golden swords that looked a little like the Flood Dragon Sword, but more exquisite and beautiful. Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°True Dragon Hall?¡± ¡°What are they doing so late?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Hall is in the hands of Emperor Xia. Other than him, no one can mobilize it. This group of people has very strong cultivation and looks rushed. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Grand Tutor should have made a move.¡± Zheng Fugui scratched the back of his head. He still did not understand after listening for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show tomorrow. Let¡¯s go!¡± But he stopped and met Zhang Ronghua¡¯s puzzled gaze. ¡°Cousin, I won¡¯t go back with you. I want to go home and take a look.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Instead of returning to Vermilion Bird Workshop, he walked towards Riches Workshop. Seeing that he had returned, Zheng Rou asked the servants to prepare some food and gave the space to the two of them. In the lobby, Zhang Ronghua ate beef noodles. When he finished eating, Zhang Qin asked, ¡°How was this trip?¡± He explained the matter, omitting what needed to be omitted. After hearing this, his expression was grave. ¡°Is the prince crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know the consequences of provoking the Grand Tutor? Once he¡¯s found out, even the Xia Emperor won¡¯t be able to save them. No, regardless of whether we can find out, a large group of people will suffer.¡± ¡°On the way back, I saw people from the True Dragon Hall.¡± ¡°The Grand Tutor is really angry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the True Dragon Hall to appear. No matter who is involved this time, they have to die.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the group we brought back a few days ago?¡± ¡°The evidence is conclusive. They were executed on the same day. The new officials are probably in Tongzhou and Shangping County.¡± He took out the jade box containing the Essence Augmenting Pill and opened the box. There was a jade bottle inside. ¡°The Crown Prince asked me to leave it to you.¡± ¡°You have to remember to take whatever he gives you.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Looking outside, Zhang Qin frowned. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Fugui?¡± ¡°He went home.¡± ¡°You should rest early too.¡± When they reached the bedroom, Zhang Ronghua took a step in. Thinking of Zheng Fugui, he retracted his foot. ¡°Did he really go back?¡± When he came back today, he was still talking about Ning Xue, wanting to see how beautiful the number one beauty in the world was. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He kept feeling that he would go to Heaven on Earth. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over?¡± In a while. They soon arrived at his uncle¡¯s house, whose name was Zheng Shan. He lived with his grandfather and yawned. He enthusiastically pulled him into the hall and instructed the maidservant to serve tea. ¡°Where¡¯s your cousin?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t come back?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zheng Shan¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± ¡°Cousin said he¡¯s admired Ning Xue for a long time. I think he¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Go!¡± He changed his clothes and rushed to Heaven on Earth with a stick held. At this point, Zhang Ronghua showed his waist token and asked the servant to call the stewardess over. She was called Sister Lu, a young woman with retained charm. She was good-looking and had good eyesight. She glanced at Zheng Shan and knew that he was most likely here to capture someone again. She bowed. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± Zheng Shan could not wait to ask, ¡°Where is Zheng Fugui?¡± Sister Lu was a little stunned. There were many people here to play. Other than regular customers or people who were generous enough to remember their names, she didn¡¯t know anyone else. Wasn¡¯t it making things difficult for her to find someone in the crowd? She couldn¡¯t call all the guests who were playing, right? Not to mention that she could not do it, even if she could, the reputation of the Flood Dragon Guard Colonel was not enough. Zhang Ronghua added, ¡°He¡¯s a little silly. He came because he admires Ning Xue.¡± In that case, Sister Lu had an impression. Just now, a well-dressed and honest young man had come over. As soon as he arrived, he called Ning Xue out by name, wanting to see what she looked like and how beautiful she was. Otherwise, how dare she call herself the number one beauty in the Great Xia? It was impossible to see her. She casually arranged for two girls to bring him into a room and send him away. ¡°Please follow me!¡± They went up to the second floor. ¡°No¡­¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s resisting voice came from the room. Zheng Shan¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he cursed, ¡°Unfilial son!¡± He kicked open the door and rushed in with his stick. There was a commotion and Zheng Fugui¡¯s begging. Zhang Ronghua looked inside. Fortunately, he had not taken off his clothes. Otherwise, his uncle would have broken his legs. ¡°Cousin, save me¡­¡± He rushed out and fled outside when he saw that there was no help. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zheng Shan chased after him with his rod. Zhang Ronghua was in no hurry to leave. ¡°How much is it, including the broken tables and chairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving us face by coming over. Forget this money.¡± He took out a banknote worth 50 taels and threw it over before turning to leave. Then, they arrived at their uncle¡¯s house. Zheng Fugui knelt on the ground obediently. There was still a broken stick beside him. He looked at him resentfully, like a bullied wife. He threw a gloating look at him. ¡®You can¡¯t control your feet. You even dared to lie to me and secretly run to the heavens. Serves you right!¡¯ Crossing his legs, Zhang Ronghua sat on a chair and drank tea. Zheng Shan berated, ¡°What did I teach you usually?¡± ¡°Do things seriously and be honest.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°No gambling dens, no brothels. Practice martial arts diligently.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zheng Fugui opened his mouth for a long time but could not say a word. Actually, he wanted to say that he was just going to see what Ning Xue looked like, but the girls at Heaven on Earth were too enthusiastic. They were beautiful, soft-spoken, and gentle, so he drank two more glasses of wine. ¡°Are you going next time?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter what!¡± Zhang Ronghua added, ¡°What he means is that as long as he¡¯s breathing, he¡¯ll go.¡± Zheng Fugui was dumbfounded as if he had just met his cousin. ¡°You¡¯re playing mind games, aren¡¯t you?¡± Another beating started. He didn¡¯t stop until he was tired. After a while, it was already early in the morning. He asked the maidservant to bring some food and wine over and ate with Zhang Ronghua. Zheng Fugui also wanted to eat. He drooled as he looked at the food and wine. Seeing his father¡¯s fierce expression, he swallowed and did not dare to speak. ¡°He didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you at the East Palace, did he?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I feel at ease with you taking care of him! Otherwise, with his IQ, he¡¯d help count the money after being sold.¡± They finished their supper. Zheng Shan left drunk. Zhang Ronghua kicked him angrily. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡± ¡°Cousin, you stabbed me in the back!¡± Bang! He was rewarded with a knock on the head. He chided, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to go again.¡± After entering the guest room, he sat on the bed and took out the hundred-year-old ginseng. A rich spiritual herb fragrance spread out, taking form and containing powerful spiritual energy. After eating it, it was a little bitter. It turned into a huge force that circulated in his body and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique to refine it. His cultivation had already reached a critical point and used it to break through to the fifth level of the Celestial Realm. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qilin Workshop. No. 68, the Sixth Prince¡¯s residence. In the study. It was brightly lit, illuminating the room. The Sixth Prince sat in a chair with a cup of tea. The lid covered the tea and he fiddled with it gently. He was in no hurry to drink it as if he was waiting for someone. A wisp of demonic smoke appeared in the hall. Demonic light bloomed, revealing the Demoness. After taking a sip of tea, the Sixth Prince said, ¡°Have you found out anything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He told her what he had learned. After hearing this, the Sixth Prince put down his teacup and tapped his index finger on the table. There was a thumping sound. The Demoness did not disturb him. She looked at him with interest, wanting to see how he would react. He thought for a moment. He smiled, his eyes deep and cold. Instead of rushing to make arrangements, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Hall has captured many people. They¡¯re all the princes¡¯ men. There are also high-ranking second-rank officials, including Great Grandmasters.¡± ¡°This is a good move. Ji Xueyan is his reverse scale. As long as I touch her, I can force him to attack and anger him! At this moment, those good brothers of mine will be furious.¡± ¡°Are you really not afraid of finding out about us?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The Sixth Prince was very certain. Other than Daoist Nine Tribulations, the rest of the forces were all loose cultivators. Even if they worked together, they would not be able to find him. Daoist Nine Tribulations was very loyal to him. Even if he died, he would not betray him. Unfortunately, he was already dead! Thinking of this, his expression was ugly. ¡°The old dog, the Grand Tutor, actually sent experts to secretly follow us. Otherwise, with Ji Xueyan and the other¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Daoist Nine Tribulations.¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°The moon is dark and windy. Not only is it a night to kill, but it¡¯s also a time to play with power. Find a scapegoat and spread rumors. Say that Ji Xueyan and Zhang Ronghua are fooling around in the dilapidated temple. One is a favored daughter of the heavens, and the other is a member of the Imperial Guard. The difference in their identities is huge. Only then can it be interesting and spread throughout the capital in the shortest time possible, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.¡± Growl! The Demoness swallowed hard and looked at him in disbelief. This plan was crazy. It was far more terrifying than them getting rid of Ji Xueyan. Once word got out, the series of reactions it would cause would be catastrophic. No one could withstand the anger of the Grand Tutor, the Crown Prince, and the imperial family. Even she was frightened. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m indeed afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid too!¡± The Sixth Prince did not hide it. Through the window, he looked at the night sky outside. ¡°If I had any choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to do this!¡± The Demoness understood that the mastermind had borrowed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand the last time to eradicate all his forces on the surface. It could be said that he had already lost the position of Crown Prince, at least on the surface. If he didn¡¯t act ruthlessly, even if the Crown Prince was crippled, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°After this matter, let everyone disappear and hide for a while. I¡¯m now grounded. I can watch the show and watch them fight. In addition, it¡¯s better to recruit more people than to have fewer. We must screen their loyalty carefully before controlling them with the poisonous pill and contacting them with code names.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­ The next day. Zhang Ronghua had breakfast at his uncle¡¯s house and walked toward the East Palace with his cousin. In the market. The snack shops and stalls discussed in low voices. Even the passers-by could not help but stop and listen intently when they heard their conversation. Although these people were communicating, their eyes were guarded. From time to time, they patrolled the streets. As soon as someone from the government came, they stopped. The two of them were dressed in plain clothes and did not attract attention. Zhang Ronghua stopped and stood at the back of the crowd, listening carefully. ¡°Have you heard? The beloved daughter of the Grand Tutor, the Great Tutor of Jixia Academy, the leader of the younger generation, and the future successor, Ji Xueyan, have already been engaged to the Crown Prince. In about half a year, she will be married and become the Crown Princess Consort. However, on the way home to pay respects to her ancestor, she had an affair with the guard in the dilapidated temple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? The difference in their identities is so great. Even if Ji Xueyan is blind, she wouldn¡¯t fancy a guard, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? We don¡¯t understand the lives of upper-class dignitaries. Perhaps they like it?¡± Zheng Fugui was furious. Even if he was stubborn, he would understand. Once this matter was confirmed, his cousin would definitely die. Just as he was about to attack, Zhang Ronghua reached out and pressed his shoulder, shaking his head at him. He pulled him to the side. The latter hurriedly asked, ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all ordinary people. Can you stop them from discussing this? Even if we kill them, there are so many people in the capital. They¡¯ll still discuss it when they should. Even if the Imperial Court orders it, they won¡¯t dare to do it on the surface, but they¡¯ll discuss it in secret.¡± ¡°Are we just going to let it go?¡± ¡°Of course not! Let¡¯s go to the East Palace first.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. He was not as relaxed as he looked. He was furious and wished he could cut the mastermind into pieces. He saw it better than Zheng Fugui. Once this matter was confirmed, not only would he be unlucky, but everyone related to him would suffer. He was prepared for the worst. If such a situation really happened, the Crown Prince and the Imperial Court would send people to arrest him. If he could not use the Origin Divine Jade, he would escape from the capital with his parents and uncle. Until the end, he did not want to take this step. If that happened, he would be endlessly hunted down by Great Xia. They arrived at the East Palace. Ma Ping¡¯an was guarding here as if waiting for him. When he saw him coming, he hurriedly greeted him and whispered, ¡°I believe you!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not say anything and only nodded. With a cold expression, he walked towards Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince was also waiting for him. His face was expressionless, his eyes cold and filled with killing intent. When he entered, Qing¡¯er closed the hall door and guarded outside with Shuang¡¯er, not letting outsiders disturb them. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Have you heard what happened outside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so crazy as to think of such a vicious plan!¡± The Crown Prince examined him seriously as if he wanted to see through Zhang Ronghua. The latter met his gaze calmly and did not dodge. ¡°I believe in Xueyan. With her upbringing, she won¡¯t do this! I also believe in you. With your loyalty, you won¡¯t risk the lives of three families by doing something stupid.¡± There was something else he did not say. The news he had received was that Ji Xueyan¡¯s chastity sand1 was still there. This was the key. If it really disappeared, it would not be like this. ¡°This is not something you can participate in. I have my own decisions. Rest at home for the time being and lie low. You can be on duty after this matter is over.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not completely believe him. When he came, he was prepared for the worst. ¡°Let Zheng Fugui accompany me!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They left the East Palace. Zheng Fugui could not take it anymore. He punched the air angrily and cursed, ¡°You¡¯d better not let me know who did it, or I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± ¡°Go home as quickly as possible and call Uncle and the others to my house.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him sternly and did not dare to ask again. He remembered his cousin¡¯s instructions and circulated his movement technique to rush home. Back at home in the Riches Workshop. Her parents already knew the news outside. It spread throughout the capital. They were not deaf. How could they not know? The first to change was the neighbors. In the past, they would welcome him from as far away as possible. At this moment, they were hiding far away, afraid that people would misunderstand and think that their close relationship had been implicated. In the lobby. The servants were chased away. There were only the three of them. Although Zheng Rou was a woman, she could handle things at critical moments. She was not like ordinary women who cried when they encountered trouble and did not have any opinions. She listened quietly and did her job without causing trouble for the two of them. Zhang Qin¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°With your current cultivation, how confident are you of leaving?¡± ¡°100%!¡± ¡°Including us and your uncle¡¯s family?¡± ¡°About fifty percent!¡± Zhang Ronghua spoke very conservatively. He had always been on duty in the Flood Dragon Guard and had never come into contact with the upper echelons. He did not know how much foundation Great Xia was hiding, but from the last time he entered the palace¡¯s armory, he could not see through the ancestor guarding the door. There was also Uncle Zhong. He had always had the impression of a kind neighbor without any cultivation. He had a feeling that even if he used his Clear Spirit Eyes, he would not be able to obtain an outcome. However, such a person had killed all the sects, demons, and ghosts in Tongzhou alone. He had even wiped out the power of the government, which was enough to prove his strength. The four of them arrived at this moment. Zheng Shan said in a low voice, ¡°I know everything. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°No one can stop Ronghua from leaving! If he brings us along, he¡¯s only 50% confident.¡± ¡°After living for so long, I¡¯ve enjoyed everything I need to enjoy. I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to leave a descendant for the Zheng family. When the time comes, leave with your cousin and go to the Shang Dynasty. They¡¯re mortal enemies. If Great Xia dares to send someone over, they won¡¯t even know how they died. You¡¯ll hide your identities and live there.¡± Zhang Ronghua was about to speak when Zhang Qin seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say. He did not even give him a chance to refuse. ¡°This is an order!¡± Whoosh! Letting out a shaky breath, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°It¡¯s not that grim yet.¡± He rose from his chair. ¡°It¡¯s no longer safe here. Let¡¯s go to the Vermilion Bird Workshop.¡± Seeing that they were puzzled, he explained the pros and cons. He had saved Ji Xueyan. If the Imperial Court really attacked, the houses there were very close to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. If necessary, he could ask the Grand Tutor for help. Although Zhang Qin and the others were puzzled, there were rumors outside that he was having an affair with Ji Xueyan. Wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a trap if he went over now? Why would the Grand Tutor help? But he had said that. With his personality, he would not speak for no reason. He would never say it without absolute confidence. He suppressed it in his heart and did not ask. Everything was ready. A package containing a change of clothes. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked in front while Zheng Fugui followed behind and protected them out of the residence. They had just taken a few steps when they stopped again. Two people from the True Dragon Hall walked over from the front, their faces cold, blocking five steps away. Unlike the team he had met last night, the two people in front of him were dressed in white and had swords. They were called the White Dragon Robe and the White Dragon Sword, which corresponded to the White Dragon Envoy. (Official positions in the True Dragon Hall: Hall Master, Divine Envoy, Purple Dragon Envoy, Azure Dragon Envoy, White Dragon Envoy, Golden Dragon Envoy.) ¡°Go back!¡± Zheng Fugui drew his Flood Dragon Sword and rushed forward to stand with Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You¡¯re no match for them.¡± From the aura emitted by the two of them, they were both at the Grandmaster realm. It was already difficult for him to fight one, let alone the two of them. He took a step forward. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold. He was furious that he had fallen into the center of the storm for no reason. He was worried that he had nowhere to vent when they jumped out. ¡°Move!¡± He attacked directly. Two afterimages rushed towards him, one on the left and one on the right. They worked well together, one punching and the other using a palm technique. Before their moves could take shape, a golden light flashed and Zhang Ronghua stood where they had been, while they were sent flying and fainted on the ground. It was so fast that Zheng Fugui and the others could not see it clearly. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We have to reach Vermilion Bird Workshop before the others from the True Dragon Hall arrive.¡± He took the path and rushed that way. There were no more accidents this time. Perhaps the higher-ups did not expect Zhang Ronghua to be so strong that he could deal with two White Dragon Envoys in a single move. By the time they reacted, they were already at Vermilion Bird Workshop. What happened here spread like a gust of wind in the upper echelons of the capital. The courtyard door opened. Shi Wen moved aside and waited for them to enter before closing the door. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua let his parents and the others in first. He took out a banknote worth a hundred taels and handed it over. He did not take it and said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯re in a lot of trouble now. If you stay here any longer, you¡¯ll be involved. Take this money and leave the capital.¡± ¡°I heard all about it!¡± Looking into his eyes, he knew that there was no point in persuading him. He put away the banknote and patted his shoulder twice before turning into the backyard. In the room. Zhang Ronghua was unprecedentedly anxious. He seized every minute to increase his cultivation. When they fought, it was an additional guarantee. Just as he was about to cultivate the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique, he remembered that when he was in the dilapidated temple, the Golden Dragon Sword was enhanced with the Black Yellow True Essence to easily deal with the Yellow Spring Ancient Bug. ¡°Is it really a Godfiend cultivation technique?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was. He composed himself and focused on cultivation. Thanks to the pressure from the outside world and his powerful talent, after cultivating for two hours, he finally broke through to the Beginner Realm. ¡°Cousin, come out quickly!¡± ¡°Are they here?¡± He jumped out of bed, opened the door, and rushed out. Zhang Qin and the others were all there. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and led him to the front courtyard. He opened the door and saw a team of White Dragon Envoys standing outside. The leader was an Azure Dragon Envoy. His name was Xu Changming and he exuded the aura of a Great Grandmaster. The two people who had been knocked unconscious were among them. With a sweep of his majestic soul power, the surroundings of the courtyard had already been surrounded. Other than them, there was also a group of fully armed soldiers. With a single order, they could charge in. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly serious. Xu Changming glanced at them coldly and his gaze landed on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Their hearts were solemn. From the scene in front of them, the higher-ups were probably going to make an example of them. It seemed that they were really going to escape from the capital. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He made up his mind. After dealing with them, he would leave with his parents. He would not wait! Swoosh! Taking a step forward, Xu Changming attacked directly. He raised his right hand, and green internal force circulated in his palm. A huge forceful bag slapped Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. Clap! Clap! Two explosive slaps sounded, but it was not Zhang Ronghua who was slapped. It was Xu Changming. He did not attack. A woman in purple appeared in front of him with the temperament of a superior and endless temptation. From the back, her figure was perfect and flawless. Two big hoods knocked Xu Changming to the ground and stepped on his face. He did not know how to be polite at all and crushed him to death. His nose was broken, his face was disfigured, and his teeth were broken. It seemed that he would eat all the soil on the ground. The surrounding people from the True Dragon Hall reacted quickly. They drew their White Dragon Sword and were about to rush up. The woman in purple took out a golden token. This group of people knelt on the ground in fear and threw down their swords. They bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She kicked Xu Changming away and he hit the wall before stopping. As his men helped him up, he did not even dare to be angry. He was terrified, but he did not leave. He summoned his courage and said, ¡°The higher-ups ordered us to guard here.¡± ¡°Do I have to repeat myself?¡± Seeing that she wanted to kill him, Xu Changming did not dare to insist and hurriedly left with his men. The woman in purple turned around, revealing an unforgettable face that was branded in the depths of her soul. It was actually the Empress! She smiled. As if used to people being surprised, she explained, ¡°My name is Su Qiutang. The Empress is my twin sister.¡± No wonder they looked so alike. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince asked me to come. He asked me to tell you to relax. Some rumors are not worth mentioning.¡± Her beautiful eyes darted around as if she wanted to see through him. ¡°Are you preparing to run?¡± she teased. Zhang Ronghua: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He thinks highly of you. I want to try.¡± The corners of her mouth curled up as she said, ¡°You¡¯re at the fourth level of the Grandmaster Realm. I won¡¯t bully you. How about suppressing your cultivation to the same realm as yours and taking a move from me?¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked Zheng Fugui to step back, leaving a huge space. Su Qiutang asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°You can attack now.¡± She raised her jade-like hand and Purple True Essence condensed in her palm. She only used her strength at the fourth level of the Grandmaster Realm. With a wave of her hand, everything seemed to have stopped at this moment. It seemed to be slow and appeared in front of him in a single move. Her palm contained destructive power as she slapped his chest. She did not use martial arts. She only relied on her control of strength and comprehension of her realm. Zhang Ronghua did the same. He clenched his fists and did not mobilize the Black Yellow True Essence. With the strength she had displayed, if he used it, he would be seen through. Instead, he faced the enemy with his Righteousness Qi. The power of Extreme Yang and Divine Justice bombarded her jade-like hand. A violent wave of air came from the place where the two of them fought. Although Zheng Fugui hid far away, he was still sent flying by this wave of air and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. He retracted his hand. Su Qiutang smiled like a flower and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± On the surface, it seemed to be indiscriminate, but in fact, Zhang Ronghua had the upper hand and defeated her true essence with his Righteousness Qi. ¡°Stay at home in peace. They won¡¯t find trouble with you again. But remember, don¡¯t leave the residence until this matter is resolved.¡± He waited for her to leave. Zheng Fugui patted the dust off his body and ran over. ¡°How did she cultivate? She¡¯s so strong at such a young age?¡± ¡°How did you know she was young?¡± ¡°By looking at her face!¡± Bang! Zheng Ronghua rewarded him with a knock on the head and glared angrily. ¡°There are some cultivation techniques and treasures that can permanently preserve her appearance and maintain her appearance at her peak. It¡¯s not difficult for her to obtain them with her status.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s aunt? Does the Empress look like this?¡± Seeing his cousin¡¯s face darken, Zheng Fugui was filled with the desire to live and changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯re still in danger?¡± ¡°Not for the time being! The Crown Prince has already attacked. The higher-ups have begun to fight. We¡¯ll wait and see. If anyone really attacks us, she¡¯ll step in and resolve it.¡± They entered the courtyard. Zhang Qin and the others were all waiting. They quickly walked up to him. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince has appeared. The people from the True Dragon Hall have been chased away. They won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. However, don¡¯t leave the residence until the matter is settled.¡± Everyone nodded. They entered the room. Zhang Ronghua cultivated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique, the Great Dao Righteous Song, and the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist. Three days later. Other than the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique which had not made any progress, the Black Yellow True Essence had become stronger. The other two martial arts broke through another small realm, and his soul power became stronger and reached the middle-stage of the Heaven-grade. His Righteousness Qi also doubled. Especially the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist. It had already touched the true intent. Once it was used, it was like mountains and rivers descending and suppressing the world. It was majestic. Just its aura was not something ordinary people could resist. The storm outside did not stop. As time passed, it became more and more intense. Two days ago, the men and horses of the True Dragon Hall appeared again. The leader was still Xu Changming. He led a team of White Dragon Envoys and a troop of troops to surround the residence again. After the previous lesson, they did not dare to attack again. They just surrounded them to prevent them from escaping. The oppressive atmosphere had reached a critical point. Although he was at home, news from outside came from Qing¡¯er one after another. This concerned the reputation of the imperial family. The civil and military officials forced the Crown Prince to execute them. Then, they would use an iron fist to suppress the people in the capital who gossiped. If they found them, they would kill them. Until yesterday. Even the imperial family expressed their opinion in court and asked the Crown Prince to make a decision. For a moment, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s family was pushed into the storm. No matter what happened outside, it could not affect the residence. Zheng Fugui practiced the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist crazily. When he had time, Zheng Ronghua would give him some pointers. His parents and uncle did not cause trouble and did their own things. They left the room. Standing at the artificial lake, Zhang Ronghua took out the jade flute that Ji Xueyan had given him last time and blew on it. The light and empty flute sound came out, representing his current mental state. The emotionless concept spread further and further. At the Grand Tutor Manor. Ji Xueyan had been at home for the past few days and did not go to Jixia Academy. She knew everything that had happened outside. Hearing the flute outside, she put down the book in her hand and walked to the window. She looked in his direction and praised, ¡°He can still calm down in the storm and not be disturbed by external objects. His Highness has found a good subordinate.¡± Then, she shook her head. For some reason, she remembered the scene in the dilapidated temple again. Her jade-like hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, shocked by this crazy thought of hers. She hurriedly retracted her hand and extinguished thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have. Her beautiful eyes flickered coldly. ¡°It¡¯s about to end!¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The song ended. Zhang Ronghua stopped and put away the jade flute. He walked to Zheng Fugui and stopped. Seeing him practice his fist, hurried footsteps sounded outside. He frowned and used his soul power to check. A huge soul power enveloped the residence. Two teams of Golden Dragon Envoys rushed over and met up with Xu Changming and the others. Someone stepped forward and muttered softly in his ear. Xu Changming¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce light. He looked coldly in the direction of the residence and shot out terrifying killing intent. Thinking of the grievances he had suffered a few days ago, he could finally take revenge today. He swore that he would torture and kill his family in front of Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Do it!¡± He kicked open the courtyard door and quickly rushed in. The other people from the True Dragon Hall also drew their weapons immediately and followed him into the courtyard. In the backyard. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were murderous. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zheng Fugui hurriedly stopped and rushed out with his cousin. Seeing this, Zhang Qin and Zheng Shan also took out their weapons and were on guard, but they did not go over. They protected Zheng Rou and the others here and did not cause trouble for them. In the front yard. Both sides stopped and looked at each other coldly. Xu Changming revealed a ruthless and mocking expression. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can protect you this time!¡± Swoosh! He leaned forward and the aura of a Great Grandmaster erupted. He pulled out a huge bag in anger and whipped it at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face with 100% strength. Clap! Clap! Two crisp slaps sounded. Like last time, it was still not from Zhang Ronghua. An old man appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a green robe. Who else could it be but Uncle Zhong? Compared to Su Qiutang, Uncle Zhong was more civilized. After whipping him, she did not humiliate him, but the force of these two slaps was even greater than hers. It directly knocked him unconscious. It seemed that it had crippled his cultivation. Seeing this, the others from the True Dragon Hall, including the soldiers who rushed in, were all stunned. A White Dragon Envoy summoned his courage and stepped forward. He knew Uncle Zhong and knew that he was the butler of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. He cupped his fists and bowed, saying respectfully, ¡°Why did you stop us?¡± He was not even qualified to make Uncle Zhong look at him squarely. He turned around and looked at Zhang Ronghua with a kind smile. ¡°He¡¯s not like a young man. He doesn¡¯t have any drive at all.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡®He was crippled by you before I could attack.¡¯ However, he respected Uncle Zhong from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± ¡°You were ordered to protect Miss back to her hometown to pay respects to her ancestors, but you got into trouble. We didn¡¯t do well enough. Master asked me to come over and give you something.¡± He took out a calligraphy piece with golden edges. The paper was moon-white and made of a special material that contained a rich scholarly aura. He pointed with his finger. The copy spread out and floated in the air. There was only the word ¡®loyal¡¯ written on it. It was signed¡ªGrand Tutor, stamped with his seal. Other than that, there was nothing else. However, this word was different. Golden light flickered and contained extremely powerful power. It was actually written with righteousness. Even if it was casually done, the righteousness contained in it could not be compared to this word. Zhang Ronghua understood what the Grand Tutor meant and put away the calligraphy. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to refuse the elder¡¯s gift. Junior thanks the Grand Tutor!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Zhong nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the people from the True Dragon Hall. ¡°Get lost!¡± They did not even dare to fart. They hurriedly fled with the crippled Xu Changming. ¡°This matter is settled here. No one dares to make an issue of you anymore. You can go wherever you want.¡± Zheng Fugui was anxious and hurriedly asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can see for yourself!¡± They chatted for a while and sent him out of the residence. He returned to the backyard and told his parents the good news. Seeing that the storm had passed and he had survived safely, he smiled. Zheng Rou and her uncle¡¯s wife helped her grandfather leave and gave up the space. Zhang Qin said seriously, ¡°Being with you is like being with a tiger. Any storm will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± Zheng Fugui interrupted. ¡°Resign?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± His uncle expected better from him. If he hadn¡¯t been sitting far away, he would have slapped his head. ¡°Look at your cousin, calm and collected. He doesn¡¯t panic when something happens. Look at you. You jumped in to speak before your uncle could finish. Can¡¯t you grow some brains?¡± Zheng Fugui lowered his head and pouted. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m not smart. It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t have a good life.¡¯ Zhang Qin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your uncle. Although this trouble has been resolved, we¡¯ve still unknowingly offended some people. If we don¡¯t have power, even if you resign, they¡¯ll think of ways to take revenge after leaving the capital.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood what his father meant and tried his best to climb up. The more power he had, the less likely others dared to touch him. For example, Su Qiutang and Uncle Zhong were both huge figures. Each of them was more powerful than the other. After publicly crippling Xu Changming, the True Dragon Hall did not even dare to fart. He was still young. When he grew to this level, others would look at him. They chatted a little more. Before his parents and the others left, his uncle warned Zheng Fugui fiercely that if he dared to go to Heaven on Earth again, he would break his legs. In the lobby. ¡°Cousin, what should we do now?¡± ¡°To the East Palace!¡± He closed the courtyard door and rushed towards the East Palace. As they walked on the streets, the citizens in the city no longer dared to discuss it. It seemed that this matter had been suppressed. Many people had probably died behind it. They arrived at the East Palace. Ma Ping¡¯an was still guarding the door. As if guessing that they were coming, he welcomed them warmly. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a drink later.¡± This incident made Zhang Ronghua recognize some people. In the storm, it was rare for him to trust him as usual. ¡°Heavenly Fragrance Tower?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°His Highness is waiting for you. Go over!¡± They entered the Hall of Proclamation. Zhang Ronghua cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± The Crown Prince was in a good mood. With a smile on his lips, he pointed at the chair beside him. ¡°Sit.¡± Qing¡¯er served tea and placed a cup of steaming tea in front of him. ¡°Thank you!¡± He picked up his teacup, stamped the lid a few times, took a sip, and put it down. ¡°A Celestial Realm expert died. The Governor and the others were taken down and imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Justice.¡± There were four counties in the capital. The east, west, south, and north cities all had counties. They were high-quality. The status of the county magistrate was comparable to the county governor. Above the four county offices was the Shangjing Prefecture, and its status was comparable to the state capital. Coupled with the death of a Celestial Realm expert, it could be seen how fierce this confrontation was. ¡°Has he been convicted?¡± ¡°Secret execution!¡± ¡°I want to send them on their way.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. He knew that he had suffered and wanted to vent. Naturally, he would not make things difficult for him for such a small matter. ¡°When you get to the Ministry of Justice, say that I ordered it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Putting away his smile, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression was serious as he said in a low voice, ¡°The envoy of the Nanman Kingdom is coming tomorrow. I want to use this opportunity to lure out the mastermind.¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Nanman Kingdom was a small country. The territory of the entire country was equivalent to a state of the Great Xia Empire. Although it was a state, its territory was still vast. Moreover, its geographical location was special. It was located between the Great Xia Empire and the Grand Shang Empire, equivalent to the west gate. They had always had a good relationship with Great Xia. The two countries had close relations, frequent trade, and some military cooperation. Therefore, Great Xia attached great importance to the fact that the Nanman Kingdom had sent an envoy this time. Zhang Ronghua asked, ¡°What are they doing here at this time?¡± ¡°Marriage!¡± Seeing his frown, the Crown Prince explained, ¡°The Nanman Kingdom sent their Crown Princess Fenghe and Princess Fenghe this time with a very clear purpose. They have already stated in the national letter that they want Crown Prince Fengyi to marry a princess of the side family and Princess Fenghe to be my concubine. If not, she can marry a prince. If it¡¯s a prince, she has to be the main wife.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve got a good plan.¡± They knew that with the strength of their country, they could not marry the main family¡¯s princess. Instead of being rejected and losing all their face, they directly stated his intentions of marrying the side family¡¯s princess. The Crown Prince had already arranged a marriage with Ji Xueyan. She had to be the Crown Princess Consort. The Nanman Kingdom knew the power of the Grand Tutor and did not dare to offend him. Therefore, they had designs on a concubine and even left a way out for themselves. The Crown Prince was out of their league and they could marry the Prince. The main wife had already been named. ¡°Everyone has desires. The Nanman King is the same.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°The Imperial Court has already decided that I will be in charge of receiving them and ensuring their safety. With the personality of the mastermind, he won¡¯t let go of this opportunity and think of a way to get rid of them. Once they die, I can¡¯t shirk the responsibility. Although it¡¯s not to the extent of losing my position, my impression of Father is greatly reduced. It¡¯s not good for me in the long run.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. You¡¯ll act according to the situation.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the Crown Prince treated him as a confidant, so he informed him in advance. Otherwise, back then, he would have told him about Dou Jianwu later. ¡°I understand.¡± They left the East Palace. Zheng Fugui was waiting at the door and pulled him aside. ¡°What did His Highness say?¡± ¡°To the Ministry of Justice.¡± He told Ma Ping¡¯an to wait for them at the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. He explained the situation on the way. After hearing this, Zheng Fugui felt comfortable and smiled proudly. He extended his palm and squeezed roughly, making a fierce move. ¡°I¡¯m going to do it myself later!¡± There were a total of two prisons in the capital. One was the prison of the Ministry of Justice, and the other was the Nether Prison. The former targeted officials of the Imperial Court, but there were also exceptions. Some martial artists were imprisoned here, and most of them were related to officials. The latter targeted demons, ghosts, and serious criminals. For example, the Sixth Prince¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house was imprisoned in the Nether Prison last time. The guards of the Nether Prison were very strong and notorious. As long as they were imprisoned, it was rare for them to come out alive. When they arrived at the prison of the Ministry of Justice, the guards at the door stopped them. Zhang Ronghua took out his identity token. The guard cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± ¡°Take us to Qian Shoucai¡¯s cell!¡± The guard hesitated. Qian Shoucai was the governor of the Capital. Zheng Fugui¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted, ¡°This is His Highness¡¯s order!¡± The guard was shocked. They had heard about what had happened recently. Not daring to ask a word, they hurriedly led the way. They entered the dungeon and stopped at the innermost cell. The guardrail here was different from the outside. It was hard and thick. Qian Shoucai¡¯s hands and feet were bound with chains. He was dressed in a white prison uniform and was sitting on the ground with disheveled hair. He looked like a lunatic. He no longer had the aura of a high-ranking official. He opened the cell door and the guard tactfully retreated. Qian Shoucai looked up, his pupils constricting as he probed, ¡°Did the Crown Prince ask you to come?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked into the cell and stopped in front of him, looking down at him. The latter met his gaze and kicked him in the face without warning, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Cousin, let me do it!¡± Zheng Fugui rushed forward and punched and kicked him to vent the anger in his heart. He was as ruthless as he had been holding it in these days. After a while, he stopped. He clapped his hands and stood up. Qian Shoucai had lost half his life and was covered in blood. Enduring the intense pain in his body, Qian Shoucai said, ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Ronghua and Zheng Fugui!¡± ¡°Have you guessed?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would be so ruthless.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him to the ground again. ¡°How dare a prisoner act so arrogantly?¡± ¡°Who asked you to let the rumors spread in the capital?¡± As the governor of the capital, he managed the people of the capital. If he reacted in time and ordered the people to shut up, the rumors would be extinguished as soon as they appeared. No matter how curious the commoners were, this concerned their lives. Once the government got serious, they would be very honest. At most, they would close the door at home and discuss secretly. Inaction and letting the rumors ferment were the best help. If it were any ordinary official, they would have been able to suppress it in time. They were afraid that the rumors would threaten their positions under their butts, but he did not care. No one would believe him unless there was something fishy. ¡°No one ordered it. I was negligent and let the rumors spread throughout the capital!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and used the Seven Soul Extinguishing Hands. He grabbed the bones all over his body and pinched them roughly. When he was done, he stood at the side and watched with his hands behind his back. Qian Shoucai¡¯s perseverance was very strong. Even the old ghost could not withstand it, but he tried his best to endure it. Like a lobster, he curled up his body and rolled on the ground. Cold sweat drenched his prison uniform and he did not cry out. Seven or eight minutes later. Qian Shoucai¡¯s eyes rolled back and he foamed at the mouth. He died. Zheng Fugui was dumbfounded. ¡°He¡­ he died just like that?¡± ¡°Stand back!¡± The latter was puzzled and looked at him in confusion, but he moved aside. Zhang Ronghua mocked, ¡°Do you think you can keep the secret just because you¡¯re dead?¡± He twisted his hand and used a secret technique. ¡°Last Breath!¡± A golden light entered his glabella, stimulating his potential. A long moment passed. His corpse did not react. ¡°His perseverance is so strong?¡± This secret technique was not omnipotent and had flaws! The other party could not die for more than two hours. In addition, it was useless on strong-willed people. ¡°What do we do now, Cousin?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± They reached the hall. He instructed them that Qian Shoucai was already dead. The prison head did not dare to ask. When they left, he would report the news. Under the night sky. Zheng Fugui was unprecedentedly happy. There was a hint of anticipation in the corners of his eyes. He secretly thought that he could see Xiao Mi again. ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± ¡°I was thinking about how handsome you were when you attacked just now, Cousin. Especially when you kicked him in the face. It was clean.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not expose him. He guessed that he wanted to go to Heaven on Earth again. He had to pay attention. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Heavenly Fragrance Tower. Ma Ping¡¯an changed into a green robe and waited here after work. It had been a while since night fell, but they had yet to come. He wandered on the spot, craning his neck to look. Two figures walked over in the night. His eyes lit up as he hurried forward. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°It took a little time to interrogate him.¡± ¡°Any results?¡± ¡°Qian Shoucai was very stubborn. He didn¡¯t speak until he died.¡± ¡°I heard His Highness mention it before. When he was taken down, he was interrogated severely and refused to speak.¡± Ma Ping¡¯an comforted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. This time, they provoked the Grand Tutor. This matter seems to be over, but the Grand Tutor won¡¯t let it go. He¡¯ll secretly send someone to investigate.¡± ¡°Go in!¡± They entered the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. Led by the maid, they went up to the third floor and sat in a private room near the window. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± ¡°How refreshing!¡± Ma Ping¡¯an ordered six specialty dishes. The ingredients were all demonic beasts. The meat smelled delicious and contained spiritual energy, but it was a little expensive. Next was Zheng Fugui. They ordered and Zhang Ronghua casually ordered two dishes. The maid took the list and left. Zheng Fugui got up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go relieve myself.¡± The door closed. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. The maidservants are all so beautiful and fresh.¡± Drinking tea, the two of them chatted. They reached the first-floor lobby. Zheng Fugui was about to find a maid to ask where Xiao Mi was when his eyes lit up. He looked at her from the backyard and ran over honestly. ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°No! There¡¯s still Cousin and Ma Ping¡¯an. Cousin¡¯s treating tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a toast later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Seeing her frown, he explained frantically, ¡°I¡ªI¡ª¡± Puchi! Xiao Mi was amused. ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You like Sky Jade Brew?¡± ¡°Your cousin has it?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very famous. The last time I tasted it, it did live up to its name. If I have the chance, I naturally want to try it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of something and see if I can get it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± When they went upstairs, Zheng Fugui was smiling as if he had eaten honey. They entered the private room. The food and wine had been served and were waiting for him. Zhang Ronghua glanced at him and thought for a moment, but he could not guess the reason. ¡°Did you find money?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you stupidly happy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a feast? I¡¯m happy.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not doubt him and believed his words. The three of them clinked glasses. As soon as the wine entered his mouth, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed. He put down the glass and spat out the wine in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s poisoned!¡± The two of them reacted quickly and put down their glasses before they could drink. Ma Ping¡¯an took out the silver needle from his pocket and placed it in the wine. When he took it out again, it had already turned black. The poison was strong. He wiped it clean and tried it again in the wine. Putting away the silver needles, his face darkened and his fists cracked. His eyes were murderous. ¡°Someone wants to kill us!¡± Zheng Fugui suddenly stood up from his chair with a murderous aura. He was about to rush out and ask for an explanation when Zhang Ronghua pressed his shoulder. ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± From their previous contact, Xiao Mi, as a woman, had managed the Heavenly Fragrance Tower as one of the top restaurants in the capital. Those who entered and left this place were either rich or noble. He was a smart person and would not be so stupid as to poison their food and wine. Taking a step back, even if she was lucky enough to succeed, unless she fled through the night and stayed away from Great Xia, the Crown Prince would not let her off! From this, they could infer that the murderer was not her. ¡°Calm down.¡± Seeing Zheng Fugui¡¯s angry expression, he glared at him. The latter put away his anger, but his fists were still clenched under his sleeve. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Bring another pot of wine.¡± The door opened. The maid came in from outside and glanced at them subtly. The atmosphere was normal. The two had not discovered that they had been poisoned. She closed the door and walked towards Zhang Ronghua. She did not know that they were observing her too. Zhang Ronghua secretly used the Clear Spirit Eyes. He did not feel any internal energy fluctuations from her, but her soul power was very strong. She had reached the early stage of the Earth-grade and was a Soul Master. If they really fought, unless he exposed his cultivation, they could not take her down alone. An Earth-grade soul master was comparable to a Great Grandmaster. The moment he saw her stop beside him and put down the wine pot, he attacked. A terrifying force hit her chest and sent her flying, knocking the wall down and causing her to fall to the ground below. ¡°Go!¡± She rushed out first and stopped in the alley. After she took a punch and broke a few ribs in her chest, she could not take it any longer and fainted. When Ma Ping¡¯an lifted her from the ground, the two of them rushed over. He asked, ¡°Is that her?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± The huge commotion here alarmed the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. When Xiao Mi received the news, she quickly rushed over with her men and lowered his stance. ¡°What are the three lords doing?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Is she yours?¡± Xiao Mi looked at her seriously. She didn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°No!¡± She called the shopkeeper over. He was in charge of the daily management of the restaurant. After sizing her up, he remembered. ¡°Lord Ma, she just came not long ago. Zhu¡¯er brought her to me and said that her period is here. Her stomach hurts very badly and asked her sister to replace her.¡± ¡°Arrest her!¡± The shopkeeper rushed towards Zhu¡¯er¡¯s house with Zheng Fugui. ¡°The food was poisoned.¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s expression changed. She knew the seriousness of this matter. ¡°I¡¯m willing to bear all the losses of the three lords!¡± ¡°Find a quiet room.¡± She led them into a room in the backyard and tactfully retreated. In the room. Zhang Ronghua crippled her limbs to prevent her from using her soul power to injure others. He slapped her face and broke her disguise, revealing a middle-aged face. ¡°Shen Hongniang!¡± ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ma Ping¡¯an nodded and told him what he knew. She was Prince Gong¡¯s adopted sister and the disciple of Daoist Nun Qinglian. She was usually not in Prince Gong¡¯s residence and cultivated with her master. She had only escaped last time because of that. He voiced his guess. ¡°She must have returned to the capital recently and learned that Prince Gong had committed suicide. You were the one who brought people into the Prince¡¯s Manor so she blamed you for his death.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we wake her up and interrogate her.¡± He stepped roughly on her palm. Crack! Her fingers were broken, and it hurt so much that she woke up from her coma. She did not hide her murderous gaze as she stared at Zhang Ronghua. ¡°How did you see through me?¡± He directly used the Seven-section Soul Extinguishing Hand to interrogate her. Just as Ma Ping¡¯an had guessed, she blamed Prince Gong¡¯s death on him. As for Zhu¡¯er, it was simple. Money cleared the way and someone replaced her at work. Naturally, she agreed happily and took the money home. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zheng Fugui returned quickly and threw Zhu¡¯er to the ground. The latter was already terrified. If she had known this would happen, she would not have coveted the ten taels of silver. There was no need to interrogate him. Zhu¡¯er told him everything that had happened. The patrolling soldiers of the Five City Defense Divisions happened to pass by. Seeing the fight here, they came in to check. Zhang Ronghua ordered them to take Zhu¡¯er away and deal with Shen Hongniang¡¯s corpse. They were the only ones left in the room. Ma Ping¡¯an asked, ¡°What do you plan to do with the Heavenly Fragrance Tower?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the word?¡± ¡°Do you still remember Eunuch Xiao, who came to the East Palace to deliver the message last time?¡± ¡°His descendant outside the palace?¡± ¡°Granddaughter!¡± Seeing that he was deep in thought, Ma Ping¡¯an continued, ¡°The Heavenly Fragrance Tower also suffered an undeserved calamity. With her intelligence, she will compensate us when we get out. It¡¯s better to sell Eunuch Xiao a favor and forget about it! Of course, you have to decide what to do. If you want to touch him, I¡¯ll support you!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°One more friend means one more path. Since it¡¯s none of her business, forget it.¡± Zheng Fugui, who had been listening intently, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his cousin let go of Xiao Mi. If his cousin really wanted to touch her, he would extinguish the only good impression he had and stand firmly on his side. To him, no matter how big the world was, it was not as important as his cousin. If anyone dared to harm his cousin, he would destroy their entire family! ¡°Go!¡± They left the room. Xiao Mi had been waiting in the courtyard with two maidservants for a long time. The moment the door opened, he quickly welcomed them with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve frightened the three lords. This is a gift I carefully prepared. Please accept it!¡± Two maidservants stepped forward, holding three exquisite purple jade boxes. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant is a famous restaurant in the capital. It¡¯s very high-class and receives guests from the upper echelons. Such a thing shouldn¡¯t have happened to you. You should reflect on yourselves.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± He accepted the jade box and left. While her cousin was not paying attention, Zheng Fugui winked at her as if to say that he had played a huge role in this matter. She shot him a grateful look. They parted at the door. When they returned to Vermilion Bird Workshop, Shi Wen was still awake. He was waiting for them and closed the courtyard door. ¡°Two young masters, I¡¯ve made a pot of chicken soup. Drink it before sleeping!¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± After drinking the chicken soup, they entered the room. Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed and took out the purple jade box that Xiao Mi had given him. After opening it, there was a crescent moon embroidered with the words ¡®Heavenly Fragrance¡¯. It was purple, and there was a hundred-year-old Vermilion Fruit beside it that contained majestic and rich spiritual energy. ¡°How generous!¡± Just a Hundred-Year Red Fruit was priceless. He wondered what was in their jade box. He put away the crescent moon token and ate the Hundred-Year Red Fruit. A huge amount of spiritual energy circulated in his body and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique to refine it, making the Black Yellow True Essence improve a little. He would be able to break through in a few days. In the morning. As soon as he came out, Zheng Fugui finished practicing the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist and couldn¡¯t wait to come over. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s in your box?¡± ¡°A crescent token and a hundred-year-old Vermilion Fruit.¡± ¡°Why is mine a Profound-grade high-grade pill?¡± ¡°Ask her.¡± Shi Wen had already bought breakfast. After eating, they went to the East Palace. The Crown Prince was not around. As soon as the sky lit up, he brought Qing¡¯er into the palace. Only Shuang¡¯er was present. The Empress had ordered someone to send a batch of spiritual items that contained the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was not visible on the market. ¡°Come and help.¡± Zhang Ronghua went over and took these things into the storeroom with her and placed them on the shelf. Looking at the Sky Jade Jade Brew, there were a total of 30 pots. Could so many Crown Princes finish it? Noticing his gaze, Shuang¡¯er teased, ¡°Are you addicted to alcohol?¡± ¡°It tastes good.¡± ¡°Want it?¡± ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m in charge of the logistics. I can still make the decisions for two pots of Sky Jade Jade Brew.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not stand on ceremony. He took the Sky Jade Brew from her and put it into his Five Dragon Spirit Control Belt. ¡°Has Your Highness gone to receive the envoys of the Nanman Kingdom?¡± Only the two of them were present. Shuang¡¯er did not hide it. She raised her chin proudly and sneered. ¡°They¡¯re not worthy!¡± ¡°The morning court is going to discuss their reception today. His Highness naturally has to be present.¡± They left the storeroom. Ma Ping¡¯an found him and handed over a list of names and cultivation introductions. ¡°These are the people I chose from the Golden Scale Mystic Heaven Army. Take a look. If you have no objections, transfer them to the Flood Dragon Guard.¡± The Golden Scale Mystic Heaven Army was the Imperial Guard and was in charge of the Imperial Guard Palace. They were all elites and their individual strength was comparable to the Flood Dragon Guard. ¡°Have you informed the higher-ups?¡± ¡°His Highness has suffered such a loss. They have to compensate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this.¡± When they reached their usual spot and stayed in the shade, Zhang Ronghua continued to slack off. Occasionally, he would take out a purple grape and throw it into his mouth. In the afternoon. As the Crown Prince returned, he was forced to end his slacking and call him to the Xuanhe Hall. ¡°The envoy of the Nanman Kingdom has been arranged to be in the Qinghua Hall. The True Dragon Hall is in charge of protecting him. He¡¯ll rest for a day today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring them around the capital.¡± The Qinghua Hall was a high-level posthouse. The imperial family was specially used to receive dignified foreign guests. ¡°What about the marriage?¡± ¡°The candidates have been chosen. There are a total of three of them. They¡¯re all from the side branches of the imperial family. They have empty reputations and no power at all. The painter will arrange their appearance and birth characters and hand them to him in the afternoon. On the other hand, Princess Fenghe is more difficult to deal with. Ever since she saw me in the hall, she insisted on being my concubine. I¡¯ve already rejected her righteously. She hasn¡¯t relented and is in a temporary stalemate.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Wait for the mastermind to attack!¡± The next day. Zhang Ronghua led the Flood Dragon Guard and guarded the Crown Prince. He saw the envoy of the Nanman Kingdom in the Qinghua Hall. In addition to Crown Prince Fengyi and Princess Fenghe, there was also a Prime Minister called Feng Zhengyi. The Feng surname was the national surname of the Nanman Kingdom. He was a member of the imperial family. Unlike the people of Great Xia, their eyes were dark gold, and their hair was mainly golden. The men were rough, the women beautiful, and their figures were fiery like a foreigner. After staying for an hour, according to the agreed agenda, they strolled around the capital. The soldiers of the Five City Defense Divisions cleared the area in advance and stayed for a while at every famous place. The next day, Crown Prince Fengyi found an excuse to leave with the side family¡¯s Princess Anhe to increase their relationship. Only the Crown Prince was left with Princess Fenghe. She was not tired at all. She walked many places in a day and seemed to not stop until she had seen all of the capital. Meditation Lake. The periphery was surrounded by soldiers from the Five City Defense Divisions. There were Flood Dragon Guards protecting it, as well as the personal guards she had brought¡ªthe Qiong Qi Guards. They surrounded this place like an iron bucket. In the pavilion, they were playing chess. Zhang Ronghua was standing relatively far away and only Zheng Fugui was beside him. Seeing his lips curl in disdain, he asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so ugly!¡± Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with this. The men of the Nanman Kingdom were ugly, even Prince Fengyi. A seven-foot-tall man was covered in fur, and so was his face. He had a bearded face. It was a pity for Princess Anhe. She was small, light, and soft. The image could not be imagined again. ¡°Cousin, you also think Princess Fenghe is very ugly?¡± ¡°Are you talking about her?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else besides her?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua rewarded him with a knock on the head. The latter shrank back aggrievedly, his eyes resentful. He corrected the statement, ¡°She¡¯s geographically beautiful!¡± Zheng Fugui was unconvinced. This was clearly another way of calling her ugly, but he was not allowed to say it! The game of chess ended. Princess Fenghe stood up and walked to the guardrail. She looked at the calm lake. In the reflection of the sunlight, the waves sparkled and she could clearly see the fish swimming below. ¡°Fish food.¡± The maid handed over the fish food. Holding the small bowl, he sprinkled fish food in the water. Smelling the fragrance of fish food, a school of fish swam over and snatched it. Soon. After finishing the fish food that was thrown down, some bold fish jumped out of the water, made a drift, and fell into the lake. ¡°Cluck.¡± She poured all the fish food into the bowl and smiled like a silver bell as she looked at the fish fighting. The Crown Prince walked over too and stopped beside her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Princess Fenghe was too close to the guardrail, which was low to her waist. She suddenly lost her balance and leaned forward with her upper body, falling into the lake. In their panic, she grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, wanting to bring him down with her. Slash! Her clothes tore and she fell into the water. The Crown Prince was still standing on the wooden bridge, but he was missing a sleeve. In the lake. Princess Fenghe struggled. She could not swim. Just as she was about to sink, Qing¡¯er quickly moved. She bent down and grabbed her arm, lifting her from the lake. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± With a sob, Princess Fenghe rushed into the Crown Prince¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± By the time they got here, they had separated and stopped in front of the Crown Prince. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The Crown Prince winked and said nothing. After this happened, it was no longer suitable to play. He sent her to the Qinghua Hall and returned to the East Palace. The Crown Prince voiced his guess. ¡°She¡¯s testing me!¡± ¡°Does she suspect you¡¯re a woman?¡± ¡°When she hugged me in the chaos just now, her hands were very dishonest. She touched me all over.¡± The subtext was where she touched. Zhang Ronghua could also tell that this was not simple. Why would she fall into the water if not on purpose? ¡°Do you suspect that they¡¯ve joined forces with the mastermind?¡± The Crown Prince nodded and voiced his guess. The murderer behind the scenes should have found her when they arrived in the capital and made a promise. That was why this was happening. ¡°If what I expected is right, she¡¯ll attack next.¡± ¡°You want me to go and see it tonight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in going.¡± For the next two days, Princess Fenghe seemed to have become a different person. She stayed in Qinghua Hall and did not go anywhere. When the Crown Prince came, she chased others out and closed the door to play chess. It was the same today. As soon as he arrived, she pulled the Crown Prince into the palace. Looking at the sky, Zhang Ronghua frowned. He felt that something was wrong. Her current performance was completely different from a few days ago. He was worried and looked in the direction of the palace again, confirming his guess. There was another doubt. No matter what the outcome was, if the Crown Prince did not fall, the Nanman Kingdom would suffer. If Great Xia was angry, a small country like the Nanman Kingdom could not withstand it at all. It was as if a line had strung all of this together, but it hadn¡¯t grasped this point! If he could find where the point was, it would resolve all his doubts. ¡°Cousin, look!¡± Zheng Fugui pointed in a direction and followed his finger. Princess Anhe leaned into Crown Prince Fengyi¡¯s arms and went to the garden at the side. ¡°It¡¯s already like this in broad daylight. To think she¡¯s a member of the imperial family. Isn¡¯t that too indecent?¡± ¡°Be careful of accidents.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Just like the previous two days, as the sun was about to set, the hall door opened and the Crown Prince walked out. Princess Fenghe stood at the door, tears in her eyes. She was heartbroken. Just as the Crown Prince was about to disappear, she suddenly rushed out and pointed at his back. ¡°You¡¯re a big liar. I won¡¯t agree with you!¡± The Crown Prince left without looking back. They left the Qinghua Hall. Although Zhang Ronghua was curious, he did not ask. The Crown Prince¡¯s voice came from the carriage. ¡°Get up.¡± He got into the car, lifted the curtain, and went in. This was the first time he had sat. There was a lot of space. Rich and dignified, there were soft couches and desks. Qing¡¯er poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. He took a sip from his teacup. When he put it down, the Crown Prince said, ¡°This time, she should give up!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°At the last game of chess, she revealed her intentions and wanted to marry me as a concubine. I rejected her. Seeing that I was determined, there was no possibility of parting on bad terms. You saw what happened later.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the most likely to marry her?¡± ¡°Sixth Prince!¡± He explained the reason. The Sixth Prince had already been crippled. The officials of the imperial court wanted to make use of trash and let him marry Princess Fenghe. Although this matter was not settled, they were discussing it in secret. As for after the marriage, there was no need to consider if the Sixth Prince would use the power of the Nanman Kingdom to rise. The Nanman Kingdom was equivalent to a state of Great Xia. The territory of Great Xia was so vast, and the Nanman Kingdom was far outside the pass. Not to mention that the Nanman King was not a fool, even if he risked the survival of the country to help a useless prince fight for the throne, if he dared to move, Great Xia would kill him in seconds. ¡°Have the Sixth Prince¡¯s forces really been wiped out?¡± ¡°You suspect he¡¯s still hiding power in the dark?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not deny it. He felt that it was impossible for a prince to not have any trump cards before he was crippled. The Crown Prince was silent for a long time. His eyes flickered coldly as he looked at Qing¡¯er and instructed, ¡°Send a message to Aunt and ask her to send someone to find out about the Sixth Prince.¡± ¡°What about Princess Anhe?¡± ¡°Their relationship developed quickly.¡± As if ashamed or resentful, he shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s disgraced the imperial family.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that even if her chastity sand was still there, it would probably not be clean. He didn¡¯t ask. It was better to ask less about the imperial family. They got out of the carriage at the East Palace. Zhang Ronghua changed his clothes and left with his cousin. On the way. ¡°Go to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant and buy some side dishes.¡± Zheng Fugui was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Shi done cooking?¡± ¡°Shuang¡¯er gave me two pots of Sky Jade Jade Brew a few days ago. I¡¯ve been so busy that I forgot.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Heavenly Fragrance Tower. After what had happened last time, Xiao Mi had given a death order that it was strictly forbidden to let strangers take over shifts. If she found one, they would be expelled immediately. Before serving the food, she would test the poison with silver needles to ensure the safety of the food. Two people had to travel together. Although it increased the cost a little, it was safer. She had just finished instructing the shopkeeper and was about to go back and rest. Zheng Fugui rushed over from outside. When he saw her at the counter, he did not think too much about it, let alone think that there was a difference between men and women. Perhaps he subconsciously treated her as one of them. Before she could speak, he grabbed her small hand and pulled her to the side. When Xiao Mi came back to her senses and wanted him to let go, he had already let go of her. ¡°I have good news for you!¡± ¡°Do you have the Sky Jade Brew?¡± ¡°Not yet! I¡¯ll have one after tonight.¡± He told her about the two pots of Sky Jade Jade Brew in his cousin¡¯s hand. He patted his chest and promised to leave some for her until they arrived tomorrow. Interrupted by him, she forgot that they had been holding hands. ¡°Thank you for telling me the news.¡± Zheng Fugui rubbed his head honestly and realized that he could not speak anymore. He stared at her with a silly smile. ¡°Have you eaten? If not, I¡¯ll get someone to make you something.¡± ¡°Ah! Cousin asked me to pack some food and go back.¡± In a while. He left with the food box. Not long after he left, he remembered something and looked down at his right hand. He seemed to have held her hand just now. He instinctively put his hand to his nose and sniffed hard. There was a lingering fragrance of orchids. ¡°It smells so good!¡± In the lobby. Zhang Ronghua and Shi Wen sat across the table and waited for a long time. He still had not returned. He frowned. ¡°Why are you waiting so long to buy some vegetables?¡± Speak of the devil. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± A shadow rushed in from outside. When he saw his cousin staring at him, he looked puzzled. ¡°Do I have flowers on my face?¡± ¡°Did you go to see Ning Xue again?¡± ¡°No! There were many people in the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. I waited for a while.¡± He placed the food box on the table and took out the dishes inside. There were a total of six dishes. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Sky Jade Jade Brew?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. Could he not change his rash personality? He took out two pots of Sky Jade Jade Brew and placed them on the table. He poured a glass for Shi Wen first, then filled it for him. Finally, it was his turn. ¡°We¡¯re both working in the East Palace. Why didn¡¯t Shuang¡¯er give it to me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both humans. Can¡¯t you improve a little?¡± Zheng Fugui did not dare to talk back. They ate and chatted. Seeing that the dishes were about to be finished, there was still a little Sky Jade Brew left. He coaxed and pestered Zhang Ronghua to take the rest. ¡°Drunkard!¡± After entering the room, he continued to cultivate the Black Yellow Heaven Splitting Technique. During this period of polishing, the Black Yellow True Essence had already reached a critical point. After a night of bitter cultivation, he was about to break through again and reach the sixth level of the Celestial Realm. He got out of bed. After leaving the room, he practiced the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist in the courtyard. The grand momentum carried the majesty of mountains and rivers. Every punch and move contained great power. After one round, he retracted his fist and stood up. Just as he was about to eat breakfast, a Flood Dragon Guard stopped quickly at the door. He looked flustered and knocked on the courtyard door. ¡°Something happened to the Lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He reached the courtyard door and opened it. Without bothering to bow, the Flood Dragon Guard hurriedly said, ¡°Princess Fenghe committed suicide. His Highness wants you to go over immediately!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed. He circulated his movement technique and rushed towards the East Palace. His thoughts raced. Had the mastermind attacked? They arrived at the East Palace. The Crown Prince was waiting for him. Seeing that he was here, he ordered him to bring people with him and rush towards the Qinghua Hall in a carriage. On the way. Zhang Ronghua found out the whole story from Ma Ping¡¯an. This morning, when the maid knocked on the door and was about to wash her up, there was no movement in the bedroom. After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction, so she pushed the door open and went in to check. She saw that Princess Fenghe had died from having her pulse cut and her blood was on the ground. There was also a blood letter written in her blood on the table. The content was very shocking. In the past few days of playing chess, the Crown Prince had pretended not to be interested in her in front of outsiders. He only had Ji Xueyan in his heart. Other than her, no one else could enter his heart. However, when there were only two of them present, he took the opportunity to touch her body. Other than the last step, he had done everything else. Just yesterday, an accidental contact made her discover a huge secret. The Crown Prince was actually a woman! Although the Nanman Kingdom was small and only a small country, she was also a princess. She was high and mighty, clean, holy, and untainted. Even if she was blasphemed by a woman, she had to die! She was also afraid that she would die an unknown death which was why she had written this blood letter. Zhang Ronghua was expressionless. With his understanding of the Crown Prince, he would not do this. Although Princess Fenghe was beautiful and had a regional charm, she was far inferior to Ji Xueyan. There was no comparison. He had no reason to do so! Even if he really liked her, he could make her a concubine openly. Even the Grand Tutor would not say anything. As the future Human Emperor, what was wrong with the Crown Prince marrying a concubine? At most, Ji Xueyan was unhappy and had something to say. This concerned the struggle for power. No matter how unhappy she was, she would not flare up. In her position, when she enjoyed countless top resources, there were some responsibilities that she had to bear. It was useless to escape. As for being a woman, it was even more of a joke! Although the Clear Spirit Eyes was blocked by the Dynasty Fate Dragon Qi of the Great Xia Kingdom, the Grand Tutor tested it with the Five Elements Array. If he was a woman, could he hide it from the Grand Tutor? There were too many inconsistencies. It made no sense. If the mastermind was behind it, how could he convince Princess Fenghe to commit suicide and write a blood letter to slander the Crown Prince? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that once the lie was exposed, the Nanman Kingdom would be destroyed? All the members of the imperial family would become slaves. The Empress Dowager, Empress, Concubine, Princess, and so on would be thrown into the Prostitution Bureau of Great Xia until they died! The men¡¯s outcome would be even worse. There were many tortures in the world that were worse than death, making them regret coming to this world. No matter how many benefits the mastermind promised, it could not move her! Zhang Ronghua could not figure it out! He racked his brains but still had no clue. But she had succeeded. Her death forced the Crown Prince to the tip of the iceberg, bringing up the storm that had stopped previously again. The Nanman Kingdom was nothing to worry about. It was just a small country. If he was happy, he would give them an explanation. If he was unhappy, they would have to scram! Otherwise, he would destroy them, but the mastermind would not stop. The other princes would not miss this opportunity. They would pounce on him like mad dogs until they brought the Crown Prince down. No wonder his face was very dark. In the past, he did not show his emotions, but this time, he made an exception. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qinghua Hall. The people from the Five City Defense Divisions and the True Dragon Hall had already surrounded this place. There were people everywhere. Not a fly could fly in or leave. In the back hall. The two waves of people faced each other, swords drawn. A murderous atmosphere spread. Their palms were on their sword hilts, ready to attack at any time. The leader from Great Xia was called Pei Caihua, the Minister of Rites. The news of Princess Fenghe¡¯s accident reached the Emperor immediately. The officials were shocked. Strangely, no one spoke this time, let alone the censor who jumped out to accuse the Crown Prince of being a woman. With such a huge thing happening, the Imperial Court naturally had to appear. After a round of games, this chore finally fell to him. Although unwilling, he had no choice but to obey the Xia Emperor¡¯s orders. Beside him stood an Azure Dragon Envoy called Lu Zhantang. He was in charge of protecting Princess Fenghe. Now that she had committed suicide, no matter what the reason was, it was irresponsible! He was very flustered and felt cold from head to toe. This matter could not be resolved perfectly. He would definitely be punished. Regardless of whether the Crown Prince suffered, he would definitely be finished. Even his family would be implicated. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. On the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s side. With Crown Prince Fengyi and Feng Zhengyi in the lead, the anger in the former¡¯s eyes was not concealed at all, as if his nostrils were emitting air. An invisible exuberant flame burned as he glared at Pei Caihua, his teeth grinding. The latter was the Prime Minister who had trained his mental fortitude for a long time. Although Princess Fenghe had committed suicide, anger did not show on his face. He stared with a dark expression. Behind them stood the Qiong Qi Guards and the experts of the Nanman Kingdom. ¡°You have to give us an explanation for this!¡± Pei Caihua had been in the bureaucracy for so many years and had seen all kinds of storms. He was tactful and ruthless. Seeing him pressurize, he felt disdain. How dare a prime minister of a small country question him? Under normal circumstances, even if he handed over a visiting card, it would depend on his mood if he wanted to see him. The powerful national strength gave him great confidence. No matter what he faced, he could fight back. Although they were the only ones here, there were countless spies hidden in the dark. If he did not deal with them properly and embarrassed Great Xia, who knew how those political enemies would participate in the court meeting the next day? They took the opportunity to take him down with a cold expression. ¡°Her hands are on her body. Can you stop her if she wants to die?¡± ¡°This matter started because of the Crown Prince. My princess discovered that he was a woman. In order to protect her dignity, she died!¡± Pei Caihua flicked his sleeve and berated sternly, ¡°How dare you! My Crown Prince is an upright man. How can he be a woman? If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now!¡± Swords were drawn and pointed at each other. A battle was about to break out. Crown Prince Fengyi stepped forward and was not afraid of the sword of the True Dragon Hall at all. His expression was ferocious, like a crazy beast. He said fiercely, ¡°Xia Shimin must verify his innocence and prove that he¡¯s a man. Give us an explanation! Before you came, I had already secretly sent the news back. Even if you send people to kill us now, it¡¯s too late! Even if we die here today, we have to seek an explanation for Fenghe. You can order us all to die, but I guarantee that my Nanman Kingdom will join the Shang Dynasty and become their province. With the Nanman Kingdom as a springboard, we will attack you and make Great Xia unable to live in peace forever!¡± The atmosphere was stiff. This time, Pei Caihua did not act rashly. This matter had already exceeded his authority. Just as he had said, if the Nanman King¡¯s head was damaged and he abandoned his authority to become a subject, it would definitely be bad news for Great Xia. Although the possibility of this happening was very low and almost impossible, he did not dare take the risk! His words were so intimidating that he did not dare to speak. Crown Prince Fengyi did not let him off. He pressed forward step by step. ¡°You only have two choices. The first is to let Xia Shimin prove his innocence, and the second is to kill us. Then, my Nanman Kingdom will join the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first is to apologize to Minister Pei and beg his forgiveness. The second is that today is the day you die. I guarantee that before the army of the Shang Dynasty enters the Nanman Kingdom, no one in the Nanman Kingdom will be alive!¡± The Crown Prince walked in from outside. Zhang Ronghua led the Flood Dragon Guards and guarded his left and right. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Everyone bowed. The Crown Prince nodded and stopped in front of Crown Prince Fengyi. He berated coldly, ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you haven¡¯t apologized¡­¡± The tone changed, murderous. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Kill them all! I¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡± Their eyes met. Crown Prince Fengyi suppressed his anger in humiliation and clenched his fists tightly. Facing the Crown Prince¡¯s coercion, he did not dare to take the gamble! At least on the surface. No matter how talented Pei Caihua was, he was only the Minister of Rites. He was different. What the former could not do did not mean that the Crown Prince could not do it. Once Great Xia attacked, as long as an imperial edict reached the border, a province alone could destroy them. ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± The Flood Dragon Guards had already drawn their swords. Zheng Fugui and Ma Ping¡¯an were prepared to charge forward. Lu Zhantang gritted his teeth and went all out. With a gesture, all the people from the True Dragon Hall drew their swords. As long as the word ¡®three¡¯ fell, they would all die! Something strange happened. Other than being angry, Crown Prince Fengyi glared at the Crown Prince fiercely. His mouth was still pressed tightly together, but he did not open it. Seeing that something was wrong, the Crown Prince had already opened his mouth. He could say the word ¡®three¡¯ at any time. Once that happened, they would all die and the Nanman Kingdom would be finished. Feng Zhengyi hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, wait!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°His Highness is young and insensible. Coupled with the princess¡¯s death, he was so angry that he offended you. Please don¡¯t hold it against him. I¡¯m willing to apologize to Lord Pei on behalf of His Highness. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The tension disappeared as the swords returned to their sheaths. Disappointment flashed across the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes and he thought to himself that it was a pity! Feng Zhengyi lowered his stance and apologized sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive me.¡± Pei Caihua was very satisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s performance. As the future Human Emperor, other than having extraordinary power and strategy, he also had to be responsible and have his own opinions. Only by withstanding the pressure could he lead Great Xia to the peak and destroy the Shang Dynasty, making Great Xia the supreme overlord, but he did not show it on his face. The old fox was watertight! ¡°No one wants to see the death of Princess Fenghe. I can understand your feelings, but you have to remember to take your place at all times. Don¡¯t lose your rationality in anger, and don¡¯t take your lives lightly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The Crown Prince ordered, ¡°Bring me to see Princess Fenghe.¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the bedroom. Princess Fenghe¡¯s corpse had been dealt with. The blood on her body had been cleaned and placed on the bed. The ground, the table, and the blood book remained the same. The scene was well protected. The Crown Prince stood at the side and looked at the dead Princess Fenghe expressionlessly. He was very angry. Although he had easily suppressed Feng Zhengyi and the others outside just now, he was actually under great pressure. He could not solve this case and investigate this matter. It was calm now. There was no storm in the court. The censors were wilting like frosted eggplants. When the time came, their combat strength would break through the horizon. The storm that erupted would be even stronger than before. If that was the case, there was only one way left. A body check! Only then could he get out of this storm and turn passive into active. Clothes were not that easy to take off. He was the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the heir to the throne. When the storm had just risen, it had been verified by a secret technique in the palace. The Grand Tutor verified it again. If there was a third time, it would be a fatal blow to his prestige and ability! This path could not be taken no matter what. ¡°You have a lead?¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and sized her up. She did not look poisoned. The wound on her right wrist did not look like it had been cut by someone else. His thoughts raced. Was it really suicide? He didn¡¯t believe it! It had been confirmed that the Crown Prince was a man. This matter was clearly a trap. The mastermind was making a move. Thinking of this, he secretly used his Clear Spirit Eyes to seriously check her corpse again. ¡°Where¡¯s the soul?¡± This Eye Technique had already been cultivated to the Technique Close to the Dao Realm. It was powerful and had never failed. The Crown Prince¡¯s time did not count. He had the protection of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Dynasty Fate. No matter how strong the secret technique was, it could not compare to the Dynasty Fate Dragon Qi. She was only the princess of a small country, not in the Nanman Kingdom. Taking a step back, even in the Nanman Kingdom, the fate of a small country could not stop it. Moreover, she was dead, like a naked beauty. The mysteries of the soul were invisible to the naked eye. For those with weak physiques, their souls would quickly dissipate after death. For those with powerful physiques or fates, their souls would exist for a period of time after death. If she was a Soul Master, she could still reincarnate. Although she was a woman, she was still the princess of a country. From the time of her death, it was no more than four hours. She should not dissipate in such a short period of time. Even if it dissipated, there would be a trace of soul aura left on her body. But now it was clean. The corpse was a corpse. There was no aura of a soul. It was as if her soul had been sucked out or there was none at all. If he had wondered just now if the mastermind had attacked, he was now completely confident that they had already attacked. He inadvertently glanced at Crown Prince Fengyi and Feng Zhengyi. His heart shrank. The former actually did not have a soul, but he was still alive. Where had his soul gone? There was only one explanation. The real Crown Prince Fengyi was already dead! The person in front of him was an impostor or a corpse with someone else¡¯s soul hidden in his body. No wonder he had refused to speak when facing the Crown Prince¡¯s threat just now. He would rather risk the Nanman Kingdom than apologize. Everything made sense. Only an outsider wouldn¡¯t care if they died, let alone if the country was destroyed. The latter¡¯s soul was with him and he had not been swapped. His identity was innocent. With an answer, he retracted his Clear Spirit Eyes and shook his head. ¡°No!¡± Without batting an eyelid, he signaled to the Crown Prince. After interacting with him for so long, the Crown Prince knew him very well and knew what he meant. There were too many people to talk about. He looked at Lu Zhantang and ordered, ¡°Lock down this place. Without my orders, no one is allowed to leave!¡± Crown Prince Fengyi pointed at him angrily. ¡°You want to imprison us here?¡± Bang! The Crown Prince kicked him to the ground and said coldly, ¡°Watch your status. If you dare to treat me like this again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a kick!¡± He left with his men. They left the Qinghua Hall. Pei Caihua bade farewell and left. He still had to return to the palace to report. The Crown Prince asked him to tell his father that he would arrive later. He desperately wanted to know what clues Zhang Ronghua had found, but he was still on the way. If someone heard him and alerted them, it would complicate things and make it even harder to solve the case. He suppressed this thought and returned to the East Palace. Xuanhe Hall. Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er guarded the hall door. Zheng Fugui and the others were around. Even if someone wanted to approach, they could not. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°Princess Fenghe was a living dead!¡± The Crown Prince frowned in confusion. Zhang Ronghua did not ask him to wait long. He continued, ¡°Crown Prince Fengyi was also dead. Their souls were long gone.¡± He explained his guess. After hearing this, the Crown Prince looked shocked. He was really shocked. He did not expect the mastermind to set up such a huge trap and kill them without a word. No wonder Crown Prince Fengyi¡¯s performance was abnormal. He ignored the safety of the Nanman Kingdom and provoked him one after another. Before this, he thought that Crown Prince Fengyi¡¯s heart ached for his sister and that was why he was like this. Now that he looked at it, including the deaths of Princess Fenghe and what he had just done, it looked like the mastermind¡¯s method of forcing him to do a physical examination and prove himself. At this moment, the hall door opened. Qing¡¯er entered and closed the hall door. She walked over quickly and muttered a few words in the Crown Prince¡¯s ear before waiting at the side. ¡°The people I arranged previously also found some clues. When they first checked into Qinghua Hall, they smelled like special elk. It was faint and almost undetectable, but I still found it from something else.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Split up. Bring Zheng Fugui in disguise and hide in the Qinghua Hall. I have a feeling that since they chose to attack, they won¡¯t stop! Today¡¯s matter was suppressed by me. If there are no follow-up methods, Princess Fenghe will have put on this show for nothing. Keep an eye on the Crown Prince. He should make a move in the near future. I¡¯ll continue to order people to investigate and track the fragrance of the elk.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Just as he turned to leave, the Crown Prince¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Be careful!¡± He turned around. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness!¡± When the hall door closed, Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Does Your Highness have any clues?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A cold light flickered in his eyes, containing terrifying killing intent. ¡°I want to completely eliminate him this time!¡± He gave the order. ¡°Follow me into the palace!¡± ¡­ They changed into plain clothes. Although Zheng Fugui was simple-minded, he knew the seriousness of the matter. He only brought his eyes and not his mouth. If his cousin did not speak, he would not ask a word. Zheng Ronghua bought some disguise materials. They were very common and could be obtained with some money. He led his cousin to a dead end and met his puzzled gaze. He mixed the things and disguised him. Then he disguised himself with an ordinary face. ¡°Cousin, you have such skills?¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Ronghua glared at his cousin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have more skills.¡± They arrived at Qinghua Hall. When they split up, Zhang Ronghua told him to guard the outside. Hide well and not be discovered. As for him, he sneaked in and stopped in the back hall. He mobilized his soul power and enveloped the hall. After being tempered by the Great Dao Righteous Song, the quality of his soul power was very strong. Coupled with the fact that he had cultivated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to the point of Technique Close to the Dao, no one would notice unless he took the initiative to reveal it, or if the enemy¡¯s soul power exceeded by too much. The Black Tortoise Spirit Technique was a soul technique. Other than restraining aura, it could also simulate aura and have many wonderful uses. In the palace. Feng Zhengyi sat on the chair with a cold expression, his eyes as dark as water. What had happened today was a great humiliation to him. Princess Fenghe was dead and he wanted an explanation. He was actually humiliated like this and they even threatened to destroy the Nanman Kingdom. At the same time, she was angry and helpless. The strength of the Nanman Kingdom was too weak. Even a province of Great Xia was no match for them. No matter how unwilling they were, they had to endure it. This was reality! Crown Prince Fengyi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he walked around the hall, making loud noises. The more he walked, the more aggrieved he became. From time to time, he would stop and roar, pointing outside and cursing. Suddenly, he stopped, his face ferocious. The veins on his forehead were twisted together. He could not suppress his anger. ¡°I have to demand an explanation!¡± He strode out. Feng Zhengyi¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly rushed over and hugged him tightly from behind. He persuaded, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t do anything stupid! We¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof now. If we really anger them, everyone will die! Even the Nanman Kingdom will be finished.¡± ¡°Did Fenghe die for nothing?¡± ¡°With so many people watching, Great Xia will definitely give us an explanation! Otherwise, if their reputation is ruined, who will dare to believe them in the future?¡± ¡°No! Even if I have to risk my life, I have to see the Xia Emperor!¡± He pried his hand away and threw him to the ground. He walked out of the hall fiercely and shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone, listen up! Follow me and attack.¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Feng Zhengyi had just rushed up when Crown Prince Fengyi kicked him to the ground. This time, he fainted. In the dark. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Is it about to begin?¡± The commotion here alarmed Lu Zhantang. He hurriedly rushed over with the people from the True Dragon Hall and the City Defense Division and blocked them at the courtyard gate. Crown Prince Fengyi roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Zhantang did not take a step back. At this point, the only person who could save him was the Crown Prince. It was impossible to count on the higher-ups of the True Dragon Hall at all. They might even abandon him and let him fend for himself. He wanted to live, to have his family safe and sound, and to see his son grow up. He could only listen to the Crown Prince¡¯s orders and carry them out to the end. ¡°His Highness has ordered that no one is allowed to leave! Those who disobey will be killed!¡± He was the first to draw the Azure Dragon Sword. The others also drew their weapons. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Crown Prince Fengyi drew his sword and roared crazily, ¡°Kill!¡± He was the first to charge forward. The Qiong Qi Guards and the experts of the Nanman Kingdom followed. Lu Zhantang took a deep breath. At this point, there was no way out. Whether he lived or died depended on the Crown Prince. ¡°Kill!¡± The two sides fought fiercely, and people fell one after another. A few minutes later. The people of the Nanman Kingdom finally could not hold on against the encirclement of the True Dragon Hall and the others. They were forced to retreat step by step. Even Crown Prince Fengyi was covered in blood. However, his eyes were bright and he was smug. No matter how smart they were and what status they had, they were still played by ¡®them¡¯. ¡®That¡¯s not enough!¡¯ Although the Crown Prince could deal with Princess Fenghe¡¯s incident, coupled with him, he wanted to see how he could suppress this matter. He pointed at Lu Zhantang angrily. ¡°Die!¡± A sword light slashed down with a loud sword hum, aiming at his head. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Zhantang looked disdainful and kicked him away. Pffft! Crown Prince Fengyi spat out a blood arrow and struggled to get up from the ground. His palms were weak, and he fell again. With unwillingness, he closed his eyes and died. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Feng Zhengyi happened to wake up. He shouted sorrowfully and rushed up from behind. He hugged his corpse and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ask the Xia Emperor for an explanation for this!¡± His remaining rationality prevented him from rushing forward. Lu Zhantang was also stunned. The power of this kick was controlled very well. It could not even injure him. It had only sent him flying. How did it kill him? This was bad! He was also flustered, but he could not panic yet. He had to save himself. He called his trusted aide over and said with unprecedented seriousness, ¡°Go to the East Palace immediately and tell Your Highness that Crown Prince Fengyi is dead. Please be prepared, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His trusted aide also knew the seriousness of the matter. He did not dare to delay and rushed towards the East Palace without hesitation. No one noticed. The moment Crown Prince Fengyi fell to the ground, a soul rushed out of his body and went underground. Even Lu Zhantang did not notice. Without the control of this soul, his body would naturally die. Zhang Ronghua had been watching and even recorded this scene with the voice-recording stone. Seeing this soul escape, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°An evil spirit?¡± The evil spirits were not ferocious spirits, but the souls of dire beasts. Dire beasts were as famous as true spirits. Every adult dire beast had the ability to overturn rivers and stir seas, overturn the sun, moon, and universe. They also had innate divine powers. With their methods, it was very simple to hide it from others. This evil spirit was very weak and was far from adulthood. It only had the cultivation of the middle-stage Earth-grade. He left a soul mark on its body and sent a voice transmission to Zheng Fugui, asking him to release a signal flare and call for help. He also had to control this place and don¡¯t let anyone go, while keeping watch of Crown Prince Fengyi¡¯s corpse. ¡°Cousin, where are you?¡± He looked around. He was alone. ¡°This is a thousand-mile voice transmission. When His Highness comes, ask him to wait for news from me.¡± He followed the soul mark left behind and chased after the evil spirit. Zheng Fugui came out from the dark and took out a flare to release. It bloomed with beautiful fireworks in the sky and condensed into a black flood dragon. Anyone from the Flood Dragon Guard who saw the flare rushed over unconditionally. He spat and wiped his face, removing the disguise. Then, he entered the Qinghua Hall. He stopped beside Lu Zhantang. ¡°Surround them! Wait for the order.¡± The latter knew this fool. He was the Crown Prince¡¯s man. Seeing that he had arrived so quickly, he thought about it and guessed that this was a backup plan arranged by His Highness. He relaxed and did as he was ordered. Night fell, and darkness enveloped the ground. Tonight was destined not to stop, making some people unable to sleep. In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Wu Lizhi was expressionless as he stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. He was in a high position and looked at the night as he waited for someone. Behind him stood a black-robed man, only his eyes showing. He emitted a cold aura. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A black shadow turned out from the ground without warning and stopped in front of him. When the black light on its body dissipated, it revealed the appearance of the evil spirit. It looked at the guards at the door unruly. There were silver needles in each of their chests. They were empty and lifeless. They looked like they had just died. As long as they pulled out the silver needles, their corpses immediately fell to the ground. ¡°How ruthless! You even killed your own people.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how dare you stand here openly?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The evil spirit was very unhappy. ¡°The Snake Girl is inside?¡± The Snake Girl was the soul that controlled Princess Fenghe. ¡°If you don¡¯t come over soon, she¡¯ll eat the souls of the criminals.¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± Wu Lizhi led the black-robed man inside. The evil spirit had taken two steps when it stopped again. Seeing his confusion, it pointed at the guards at the door. ¡°No matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat. We can¡¯t waste it like this.¡± It opened its mouth and swallowed. A terrifying suction force came and domineeringly swallowed the guard¡¯s soul. It licked its mouth, looking as if it hadn¡¯t had enough. ¡°It tastes a little bad!¡± Wu Lizhi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You only have fifteen minutes!¡± He ignored it and went in. The evil spirit followed. In the dungeon, the head of the prison and the jailer remained as if they were mechanical. They stood and sat with silver needles in their chests. They had all been killed. ¡°To think you¡¯re the right vice minister of the Ministry of Justice. You¡¯re inhumane and killed everyone!¡± Sensing its aura, the Snake Girl rushed out of the depths of the cell and devoured so many souls, including many with powerful souls. Its cultivation increased and it broke through to the late-stage Earth-grade. ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± ¡°Something happened to the plan. Xia Shimin is more difficult to deal with than I imagined.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave half for you. Swallow their souls. It¡¯s enough to take a step forward. Go over quickly! I¡¯ll guard here.¡± The evil spirit was about to rush deeper into the cell. Wu Lizhi took a step back and gave up his spot. Seeing this, the evil spirit stopped and remained vigilant. They were only cooperating and using each other. Now that the cooperation was completed, they could fall out at any time. The black-robed man stepped forward and raised his head, which had been bowed. His eyes were bright, like dazzling gems blooming with a blue luster, but his words were cold. ¡°The mission is completed. You deserve to die!¡± The evil spirit flashed and stood side by side with the Snake Girl. Boundless soul power bloomed from their bodies, shooting out a huge aura. ¡°We dare to work with you. Aren¡¯t we afraid that you¡¯ll burn the bridge after crossing it?¡± The aura of a tenth-level Great Grandmaster emitted from the black-robed man. A supreme aura blocked their soul pressure and suppressed it, occupying an absolute advantage. ¡°We dire beasts all have innate divine powers, and my Flying Serpent Race is the king of dire beasts. We¡¯re as famous as True Dragons, Phoenixes, and so on. Our innate divine powers are even stronger. The talent that the two of us awakened is called¡ªHeavenly Constellation Escape. If we use it together, even if you set up a large array here, you won¡¯t be able to stop us! In addition, I¡¯ve recorded our previous transaction with the voice-recording stone. As long as you dare to attack, when we escape from here, we¡¯ll hand the voice-recording stone to Xia Shimin or copy hundreds of copies and throw them all over the capital. What do you think the outcome will be?¡± Wu Lizhi¡¯s expression was ruthless. He took a deep breath and looked at them coldly. If looks could kill, he would definitely light a sky lantern and torture them to death! ¡°You still want her to do it now?¡± Looking at the black-robed man, he sensed his gaze and pondered for a moment. Then, he shook his head. He did not expect them to be members of the Flying Serpent Race. He did not have full confidence in blocking the innate divine power of such a race. Once they escaped, all their previous efforts would be wasted, and countless resources would be wasted. The Crown Prince would not let this go. He would definitely investigate thoroughly. Although he was very careful, he was still afraid of leaving clues. The evil spirit mocked, ¡°Stop wasting time. Half of the fifteen minutes have passed. If you delay any longer, the people changing the defense will come. You¡¯ll be the ones in trouble.¡± The black-robed man looked at Wu Lizhi. The latter¡¯s palms were clenched tightly as he glared at them, but there was nothing he could do. He lost. ¡°You won!¡± ¡°What a waste of time.¡± Proud, the evil spirit rushed deeper into the cell. Bang! With a golden flash, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of it. The golden light emitted condensed into a substance, and it collided with it. There was a metallic clang that forced it back. Before it could react, he grabbed domineeringly. It could clearly see him, but it could not react. Under its terrified gaze, he grabbed it. A powerful soul power emitted from his palm. It was not something it could resist at all. Under this soul power, its body quickly shrank and in the blink of an eye, it was sealed into an egg-sized soul bead and lost consciousness. He put away the soul bead and glanced at them. ¡°Your turn.¡± Wu Lizhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect the evil spirit to be incompetent and attract the Crown Prince¡¯s people. He knew this person in front of him. His name was Zhang Ronghua, a Colonel who had been expanded by the Flood Dragon Guard. He was at the fourth level of the Grandmaster realm. However, from the way he attacked just now, even the black-robed man could not subdue the evil spirit in one move. He had definitely hidden his cultivation. He still had a bolder guess in his heart. Was everything they did under the Crown Prince¡¯s surveillance? He made up his mind and acted according to the plan in advance, cutting off all clues. ¡°Kill him!¡± The black-robed man put on the Sky Silkworm Golden Silk Gloves solemnly. He did not dare to hold back at all. His strong internal strength condensed in his hands. ¡°Soul Extinguishing Myriad Poison Palm!¡± Dozens of dark green palm prints, each one a foot and two inches long, contained terrifying destructive power and carried poison as they slapped over violently. The Snake Girl was already scared silly. She could not care less about saving her companions and used her innate divine power to escape underground. Wu Lizhi was a ruthless person. He took out his dagger and wiped it on his own neck. The original plan was that after getting rid of the evil spirit and the others, he would also be exposed. At that time, he would commit suicide and cut off the clues, preventing the Crown Prince from investigating. With Zhang Ronghua interfering, he could only attack in advance. ¡°Anyone can die except you.¡± He took a step and appeared in front of him. The black-robed man wanted to stop him, but an afterimage flashed and he could not catch up. Wu Lizhi had just raised the dagger when his arms were crippled. A big forceful bag slapped his face roughly, shattering all the teeth in his mouth and dropping to the ground. He could not even bite his tongue to commit suicide or crush his poisonous teeth. His vision darkened and he fainted. ¡®Finish him.¡¯ Zhang Ronghua threw a punch from afar. The Black Yellow True Essence broke all the palm shadows of the black-robed man and killed him. Looking at the Snake Girl whose half of her soul had burrowed into the ground, his soul power condensed into a large hand. He suddenly grabbed it and lifted it out, sealing it into a soul bead. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The smell of dampness in the cell was strong and musty. Coupled with the killing of the jailer and the others, the smell of blood almost covered the other smells. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s nose was very sharp. He smelled the elk fragrance that the Crown Prince had tracked down. Looking at Wu Lizhi, a fragrance emitted from his body. It was very faint and undetectably weak. It wasn¡¯t his. If he had used it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have done this. The smell would have been stronger. It must have lingered on him after being with someone for too long. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to gain something unexpected.¡± He stopped at the black-robed man¡¯s corpse. With a wave of his hand, a golden light rushed out of his palm and shattered the black robe, revealing the face of a middle-aged woman. It looked unfamiliar and he did not recognize this person. He searched her corpse and obtained a token with the words ¡®Heavenly Sound¡¯ written on it. Could she be the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sound Sect? Didn¡¯t the True Dragon Hall send someone to surround them? Why did they let her escape? He took off the Heavenly Silkworm Golden Silk Gloves she was wearing. This was good stuff. It contained the essence of the Heavenly Silkworm¡¯s life. It was tenacious, light, and had a powerful defense. Every Heavenly Silkworm would only spit out silk at the end of its life. It was once per lifetime and was priceless. After dealing with her corpse, he carried Wu Lizhi out. As soon as he reached the door, the soldiers who had changed their guard rushed over. Seeing corpses everywhere on the ground, Zhang Ronghua came out with the right vice minister of Justice in his hand. They hurriedly drew their swords and surrounded him. ¡°The Flood Dragon Guard is handling a case. Move!¡± Taking out his identity token, the leader of the soldiers took a serious look. The token was real, but the guards had been killed and he was also grabbing the Lord of the Ministry of Justice. He did not let him in immediately but asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t know. Be careful not to lose your life!¡± He walked outside. The surrounding soldiers hurriedly looked over. Seeing him shake his head, they made way. After Zhang Ronghua left, this person ordered his subordinates to report the news here and rush into the prison to check on the situation. Back at the East Palace. The Crown Prince had been waiting for a long time. After dealing with the matters at the Qinghua Hall, he waited for him in the Xuanhe Hall. The rumors outside were suppressed by him. He threw Wu Lizhi to the ground and took out the two soul pearls. ¡°My previous guess was right. The souls of Princess Fenghe and Crown Prince Fengyi had been devoured by them before this. What they saw was only an empty shell. They established cooperation with him, so this operation happened. We still have to interrogate them for the exact details.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the side hall. We¡¯ll interrogate them here. I¡¯ll watch.¡± The hall was filled with his own people. Other than him, there was also Qing¡¯er and Shuang¡¯er. Zheng Fugui and Ma Ping¡¯an were guarding outside. He stepped on his palm and crushed it forcefully. Crack! It was a bloody mess. Under the stimulation of intense pain, Wu Lizhi immediately woke up. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him over and met his nervous gaze. He used the Seven-section Soul Extinguishing Hand, grabbed the bones in his body, and squeezed them roughly. He retracted his palm and stood at the side, watching. It hurt! It hurt like never before! His soul felt like it was being pulled by a saw or boiled in a boiling pot of oil. In an instant, Wu Lizhi could not hold on anymore and fainted. Zhang Ronghua woke him up and tortured him again. This happened three times in a row. On the fourth time, he could not take it anymore and died of pain. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°As expected.¡± He told them about how he had been preparing to commit suicide in the cell. ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± ¡°He smelled like an elk. Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m afraid this lead is gone.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve found clues. I¡¯ve already ordered people to capture them. Soon, there will be news.¡± Looking at the two soul beads, Zhang Ronghua undid the seal and revealed the evil spirit and the Snake Girl. Their wills were very weak, unlike Wu Lizhi, who was determined to die. As soon as they were released, they begged for mercy. ¡°Your Highness, spare us! This has nothing to do with us. He ordered us to do this.¡± He obediently took out the voice-recording stone and explained this matter from beginning to end. Before the envoys of the Nanman Kingdom arrived in the capital, they happened to meet them. They were happy to see them and had designs on them. At first. They wanted to devour them all, but the plan changed again. When they finished devouring the souls of Crown Prince Fengyi and Princess Fenghe, they were discovered by the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sound Sect, who was passing by. They wanted to silence her, but she was too strong and they did not have absolute confidence. They could only give up. The other party told them not to act rashly and wait until they reached the capital. When they arrived in the capital, she came to him immediately and brought the evil spirit to a place where she saw Wu Lizhi and had this plan. They would frame the Crown Prince for the deaths of Crown Prince Fengyi and Princess Fenghe. After it was done, she promised to let them devour the souls of the criminals in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. The Crown Princess gave him a look. Qing¡¯er stepped forward and infused her internal strength into the voice-recording stone. The process of its cooperation with Wu Lizhi was displayed. After reading it once, he put away the voice-recording stone. Zhang Ronghua took out two more voice-recording stones and handed them over. One recorded the scene in the Qinghua Hall, and the other recorded the conversation between the prison guards. At that time, he had hidden in the dark and recorded their conversation with the voice-recording stone before attacking. ¡°Send them on their way!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Under the terrified gazes of the evil spirit and Snake Girl, Qing¡¯er attacked at lightning speed and killed them. Zhang Ronghua asked, ¡°How did Qinghua Hall deal with it?¡± ¡°I asked Feng Zhengyi to wait. Although he has objections, he can only endure it!¡± He looked regretful. ¡°This opportunity is too good. The mastermind is too cautious to make things difficult in the court. Otherwise, the benefits will be greater.¡± He pointed at the chair beside him and asked Zhang Ronghua to sit down. Qing¡¯er served tea and placed a steaming cup in front of him. Holding a teacup with a lid over the tea, they waited together. As long as the people sent by the Crown Prince sent news, they could find the mastermind. It was almost dawn. A black-robed woman wearing a half-moon mask with a golden phoenix with its wings spread to the nine heavens embroidered on her chest walked in. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°The relevant personnel have been executed. This is a voice-recording stone. The lord asked me to tell you that her residence has been surrounded.¡± After handing the thing to Qing¡¯er, the woman retreated. The Crown Prince introduced, ¡°This is the Phoenix Guard. It¡¯s not under my care. It belongs to my aunt.¡± Qing¡¯er input her internal strength into the voice-recording stone. The scene played. It was very short, only dozens of breaths. Finally, a name appeared¡ªMadam Zhenlie! Crack! The Crown Prince crushed the teacup and stood up from his chair, looking shocked. He could not believe it. After a few breaths, his expression calmed, as if he was puzzled or asking himself, ¡°Why is it her?¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Confusion (1) Chapter 42: Confusion (1) Translator: 549690339 At the Meditation Lake. The two of them stood on the surface of the water, separated by ten steps. Zheng Fugui sized him up again. When he saw that the aura he emitted was still at the fourth tier of the Zongshi realm, he felt at ease. However, he still asked, ¡°Have you eaten that Heaven Rank medicinal pill?¡± ¡°Is it related?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you would hide your cultivation.¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose. He was already at the seventh level of the Heaven Tier, and he could subdue him with one move. His hands were itching, and he wanted to beat him up.¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± After receiving confirmation, Zheng Fugui was elated.¡±¡±There¡¯s no point in just sparring.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± He said the words he had prepared. As long as he could tie with Zhang Ronghua, it would be his win. The prize was five flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew. ¡°Sure! What if you lose?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Stepping forward, Zheng Fugui took the initiative to attack. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back in the face of his cousin. Boundless internal energy erupted from his body, shocking the monstrous waves. He used the Mountain River World Suppression Fist to control the huge waves, forming a huge fist light that violently smashed over. Zhang Ronghua pointed out his shortcomings, ¡°It¡¯s just a form without meaning. ¡®¡±¡® He also threw a punch, using only the strength of a second tier Zongshi realm. It was a simple punch that carried the power of mountains and rivers. It was majestic and vast, breaking his fist technique and colliding with his fist. ¡°Not bad!¡± Bang! Zheng Fugui was sent flying and fell into the lake. He retracted his palm. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He popped his head out of the water with a bitter face.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! At night, I want to eat fish, give me a fishing rod to catch a big fish that weighs more than five catties.¡± He dived into the water and raised the fish he caught.¡±This won¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Use the fishing rod!¡± With a tap of his foot, he landed at the pavilion. After a while. Zheng Fugui obediently took a fishing rod and stared at the fishing line. He muttered,¡±¡±Fish, quickly bite the hook¡­¡± He sat on the stone bench. Zhang Ronghua took out a banana, peeled it, and ate it. ¡°Give me one.¡± Zheng Fugui threw one to him and chewed on the banana. He thought about what happened last night and asked again, ¡®¡±Why were you unhappy when you came back yesterday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at the lake, Zhang Ronghua fell into deep thought. When he had first entered the Eastern Palace to replace his father, he had only wanted to slack off and take advantage of the situation. He had been trying his best to cultivate and improve his cultivation, which was what he had done. Over the years, they had relied on their powerful talent, talent, and unorthodox methods to cultivate to the point where their skills were close to the Dao. They had a strong foundation, but as they interacted with each other, especially during their last trip to the Imperial Palace, they met the ancestor and obtained the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art. It was as if a door had been opened. Before this, with his status, he would not have been able to come into contact with such a divine power. However, in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal, he had obtained it with his heaven-defying talent and luck. This made him feel reverence in his heart. Later on, when he escorted Ji Xueyan back to her hometown to pay respects to her ancestors, he first saw the Netherworld Ancient Insect, then Uncle Zhong. Each of them was more terrifying than the last. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful cultivation technique that could restrain the Netherworld Ancient Insect, he would have been devoured by them even if he attacked with all his might. These days, whenever it was late at night, Ji Xueyan¡¯s figure would always appear in his heart. He would think of her beauty, her knowledge, her knowledge, and especially her mesmerizing eyes, making him unable to forget her. The scene of him using his mouth to detoxify the poison kept appearing in his mind. He knew that this thought was very dangerous. If he did not do it well, he might get himself involved. The more he suppressed it, the more it would rebound. It was fine when he was busy. He focused on his work and did not think about her. Just like now, whenever he was free, he would think of her again. ¡°Did I really fall in love with her?¡± His body¡¯s instinct answered his thoughts. Subconsciously, he took out the jade flute that Ji Xueyan had given him and blew on it. It was a beautiful scene, but there was also a hint of worry and complicated emotions. It was clearly very conflicted. Seeing that his cousin was distracted. Zheng Fugui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the school of fish swimming around the hook, not biting the hook. He wondered if he should cheat. What if he found out and asked him to fish again? For a moment, he did not dare to make a move! Grand Tutor Manor. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. Ji Xueyan was as well. After she returned from the old mansion, she did not go to the place. She had been staying at home. On the surface, she was reading books to cultivate her righteousness, but only she knew what was going on. These days, she realized something very dangerous. She seemed to have fallen in love with Zhang Ronghua. From time to time, she would think of the scene of him using his mouth to help her detoxify. She Imew that this was not right. It was against etiquette and her upbringing. It was not something a good woman should do, but she could not control herself. This idea was very dangerous. She was the daughter of the Grand Tutor, the fianc¨¦e of the Crown Prince, and the future mother of the Great Xia Kingdom. Once the matter was exposed, the Grand Tutor¡¯s face would be completely lost, and her reputation would be ruined. With the power of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, although they could suppress it, they would become a joke. Their lifetime of scandals could never be erased. Zhang Ronghua and the rest of the family would also be killed. He could only bury this thought in his heart and not dare to show it. Sometimes, she also thought, if she was just a girl from an ordinary family, how good would it be? Would she be able to be with him? However, there were not so many ifs in the world. When they enjoyed the top resources that others envied, they were destined to shoulder this responsibility. His mind was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t read anymore. He put it aside and stroked the zither. He remembered that Zhang Ronghua had played it last time. The corners of his mouth curled up subconsciously and he smiled from the bottom of his heart. Her expression changed, and she quickly put away her smile. She returned to her noble, cold, and otherworldly appearance. Her confused eyes gradually brightened.¡±He saved me, so I have a good impression of him! But that was all. She didn¡¯t like him!¡± She calmed herself down and placed her ten slender fingers on the strings. Just as she was about to play the zither, the beautiful and sad sound of the flute came from the other side of the lake. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± He looked over instantly, and his mind, which had just been adjusted, became chaotic again. He looked at the lake and stared straight at it. Footsteps sounded from behind, and Yue Ya walked over.¡±Miss, Master is calling you over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied and stood up. Her face was expressionless, and no one could tell what she was thinking. She walked towards the study. After playing the song. Zhang Ronghua put away the jade flute and turned around. He happened to see Zheng Fugui using his internal strength to control the fishing line and fishing a big fish. He shouted excitedly, Cousin, I caught a fish.¡± He turned around. Their eyes met, and the smile on their faces disappeared.. They took a step back and said weakly, ¡°Can we start again?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Princess Anhe l s Revenge Chapter 43: Princess Anhe l s Revenge Translator: 549690339 She wanted him to go fishing again, but there were guests at home, so she had to give up. In the courtyard. Besides Ma Ping ¡®an, there was also Lu Zhantang. Zhang Ronghua wondered why he was here. Apart from the cooperation with the Qinghua Hall, the two sides had not interacted with each other. Although they thought so, they did not show it. ¡°Sit inside.¡± ¡°Old Lu is one of us. He just came from the Eastern Palace,¡± Ma Ping ¡®an said plainly.¡± Zhang Ronghua finally understood. He was abandoned by the True Dragon Palace, which scared him. He wanted to find a backer, but the Crown Prince helped him. That was why he was able to avoid being imprisoned. It was reasonable for him to join the Crown Prince. My wife has prepared some food and wine at home,¡± Lu Zhantang said.¡± I¡¯ve specially come to invite you over for a drink.¡¯¡±¡® In the future, he would be working for the Crown Prince, and he had specially come over. He had to give him face. Without waiting for him to speak, Zheng Fugui raised the fish. ¡®What about it?¡± ¡°I still need a pot of fish soup.¡±¡® Tell Uncle Shi not to cook for them. The group of people walked towards his house. Riches Lane. No. 301, Lu Zhantang¡¯s home, a three-in-three-out compound. ¡°You live here too?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying at Vermillion Bird Lane?¡± ¡°The house over there was given to me by His Highness. I used to live with my parents. After this street, 198 is my house.¡± ¡°Fate!¡± They entered the lobby. The wine and dishes were already prepared. They were all personally made by Madam Lu, and there was a hidden meaning behind them. He sincerely wanted to rely on the Crown Prince. Otherwise, he would not treat them at home, but at a restaurant. After handing the fish to Madam Lu, Lu Zhantang asked Zhang Ronghua to sit on the main seat. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was insistent and couldn¡¯t refuse, Lu Zhantang understood what he meant and sat down. Zheng Fugui blinked, still thinking about the wine.¡±Where¡¯s the Heavenly Jade Brew?¡± When they heard that he had the wine in his hand, the two of them looked over with burning eyes. He smiled. Zhang Ronghua took out four flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew and placed them on the table. They chatted while eating and drinking. The meal was very harmonious and did not end until midnight. Lu Zhantang personally sent them out of the manor and separated them at the entrance. They did not return to the Vermilion Bird Lane, which was close to home. Seeing them return. When Zhang Qin received the news, he thought that something big had happened. He got out of bed and called the two of them to the lobby. ¡°Why are you back now?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°How did you deal with the Nanman Kingdom?¡± The matter had blown up, and they had all heard about it. He said what he could, but he didn¡¯t go into depth. It wasn¡¯t good to know too much. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on anyone, especially the Crown Prince. He has been in this position for so many years, not only because of the Empress ¡®support, but also because of his own power. Just like this time, what he wants others to see will naturally be revealed.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that Father didn¡¯t do as well as you when he was in the Dragon Guards. Father has experienced more things than you. Without any tricks, how could he retire safely? Don¡¯t expose everything. Leave yourself a way out. Don¡¯t trust anyone. No matter how good power is, it¡¯s not as important as life.¡± Zhang Ronghua noted it down and took out two flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew and half of the spirit fruits. After thinking for a while, he took out a silver note worth one thousand taels. ¡°Don¡¯t let Mother find out.¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter, as if he had eaten a fly.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. The last time I borrowed 1000 taels from you, your mother found it before I could warm it up.¡± He entered his room and continued cultivating. The next day. She stayed at home until noon and left after lunch. Halfway. A servant girl stopped them and sized them up. She asked,¡¯Who is Zhang Ronghua?¡± ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± ¡°You are? My princess has invited you over.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± He didn¡¯t even say his name and wanted to go over himself? Why was her face so big? He pushed her to the side and left with his cousin. The servant girl stomped her foot angrily.¡± Her words were like a fart, and no one paid attention to her. ¡°Cousin, I want to go for a walk.¡± Zheng Fugui said.¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks. His scrutinizing gaze seemed to see through him.¡±Drinking and listening to music in Heavenly Earth?¡± Sweat! ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°You can walk around, but don¡¯t go to Heavenly Earth. If I find out, I¡¯ll get First Uncle to hang you up and beat you up!¡± ¡°Whoever goes is a dog!¡± ¡°How does a dog bark?¡± ¡°Woof woof! ¡± She reacted like a resentful wife.¡±Cousin, you¡¯re bullying honest people!¡± Back home. Uncle Shi was currently trimming the flowers and plants. Under his care, the flowers and plants in the manor became more and more beautiful, competing to bloom. After greeting him, he lay on the chair and took out the four manuscripts of the great scholar, reading them again. He found that the Righteousness Qi had reached a bottleneck. If he could break tnrougn, tne quantity would ClouD1e. An hour later. A carriage stopped at the door, and a servant girl helped Princess An He out of the carriage. ¡°Is this the place?¡± ¡°This servant has inquired, this is the place.¡± ¡°Knock on the door. Mind your manners.¡± ¡°Lord Zhang, are you home?¡± The servant girl came forward and knocked on the door.¡¯ Uncle Shi opened the door and glanced at them.¡±You are?¡± ¡°This is Princess Anhe. She is looking for Lord Zhang.¡± He moved aside and waited for them to enter before closing the courtyard door and bringing them to the backyard. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already completed his breakthrough, and his Righteousness Qi had reached a new level. With his current level, he was comparable to an ordinary Confucian scholar. He put away the four manuscripts and realized that his Righteousness Qi had only increased rapidly because he had read a lot of books and had a deep knowledge. He stood up from the reclining chair and stretched his body. Cousin wasn¡¯t around, so he didn¡¯t have much fun. Footsteps sounded. Looking at Princess An He who was walking in from outside, he frowned and wondered why she was here. Was he here to denounce her? At the thought of this, he kept an eye out and responded to all changes with the same approach. Uncle Shi brought them closer and tactfully left. ¡°Is there something the princess is looking for me for?¡± ¡°My men were a little rude just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Commandant Zhang.¡± Princess Anhe looked apologetic.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Can we change places?¡± ¡°Please!¡± When Zhang Ronghua entered the hall, Princess Anhe asked her servant to guard outside and closed the door. Seeing her action, she became even more cautious and quietly took out the voice recording stone. A man and a woman were alone in the same room. There was nothing wrong with being careful. ¡°Princess, you can speak now.¡± Seeing that the situation was set and Zhang Ronghua had no way to turn the tables, Princess Anhe smiled malevolently and pointed at him angrily.¡±lt¡¯s you! It¡¯s all because of you! My entire life has been ruined by you.¡± ¡°The matter of Crown Prince Feng Yi is already very clear. It was you who was indecent. If you abide by the rules, have manners, and know etiquette, even if something happened to him, you would be innocent..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Exterminate the Weed (6:30 AM) Chapter 44: Exterminate the Weed (6:30 AM) Translator: 549690339 Princess An He was furious, and the fire in her belly burned. Not only did she have a bad reputation, but she also became a joke in the upper circles. Even her family was being pointed at by others, and they were even the subject of discussion after tea. She shouted If vou hadn¡¯t interfered, would I have ended up like this?¡± Pa! Pa! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to spoil her. A princess who had no power and was hated by others actually dared to disrespect him. He took a step forward and appeared in front of her. He used two big pockets and ruthlessly knocked her to the ground. ¡°You are the one who caused us to be in this state today. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Princess An He had gone completely mad. She lost her rationality in her anger. She got up from the ground and clawed at his face with her teeth. Bang! The door shattered and she was sent flying by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s kick. Even the servant girl outside was knocked to the ground. Without waiting for her to get up from the ground, he walked up to her, grabbed her collar, and lifted her up. So what if she was a princess? At home, your parents spoil you, and others revere your status. But in front of him, it¡¯s all bullshit. Not to mention the fact that he was now the crown prince¡¯s favorite, just based on his own strength, he was not someone she could provoke. She violently whipped him with her big breast pocket. When it stopped. Princess An He was knocked unconscious. Her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and she looked completely different from before. This was not the end. Zhang Ronghua knew better than anyone else the principle of being bitten by a snake. If she didn¡¯t come out to provoke him, they would have minded their own business. But now, they had to be uprooted. Although the case of Crown Prince Feng Yi and the others was over, and Madam Zhen Lie was dead, they could be included as accomplices and take the opportunity to get rid of her family. He threw her on the ground and returned to his room to change into the dragon robe. He carried them out and just as he left the courtyard, he happened to meet Zheng Fugui, who had just returned. This silly boy was smiling like a honeydew. Every cell in his body was smiling. When he saw his cousin, he was like a mouse that had seen a cat. He hurriedly retracted his smile. Noticing the two people in his hands, a servant girl and a pig head, she asked curiously,¡±¡±Who are they?¡± He threw the two of them on the ground. Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone and handed it to him. He ordered, ¡°Hand them over to His Highness and call Ma Ping ¡®an over. I¡¯ll wait for them at Prince Ping Zhi¡¯s mansion.¡± Prince Pingzhi was the father of Princess Anhe! Zheng Fugui didn¡¯t dare to delay. He kept the Voice Recording Stone and rushed to the Eastern Palace with them. Looking at the sky, his eyes shone. He had helped the Crown Prince so much and foiled the mastermind¡¯s countless methods. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have fallen for the trap the last time at the Tenth Prince¡¯s residence. No matter how many trump cards he had, he would have been defeated. With his intelligence, it was impossible for him not to guess his intentions. If he chose to stand by and not let Ma Ping ¡®an bring people over, he would have been defeated. On the surface, with his identity as a captain of the Flood Dragon Guards, he could not touch a Regional King. He would move his family away and then exterminate them. It was fine if he did not stay in the capital city of Great Xia The world was huge With hig cultivation, it would be too easy for him to find a place to settle down. At that time, he would focus on cultivating and not be disturbed by these external objects. He didn¡¯t want to walk on this road unless he had to. After all, their roots were here and they had lived here for so many years. Unless it was necessary, no one would choose to leave their hometown. He slowed down and waited for Ma Ping ¡®an and the others. The Crown Prince¡¯s reaction was faster than he had imagined. When Zheng Fugui arrived at the Eastern Palace, he handed the voice recording stone to him. After looking at it once, he made a decision. He ordered people to capture Princess An He and the others on the spot and send them to Nether Prison. He then had him and Ma Ping ¡®an lead a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards towards Prince Pingzhi¡¯s manor. They met up halfway. Zhang Ronghua smiled. The Crown Prince did not disappoint him. He came faster than he had expected. ¡°His Highness asked us to listen to your orders, ¡± Ma Ping ¡®an said.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A group of people hurried towards the Prince¡¯s mansion. At this point. The guard at the door panicked. Before he could go in and report the news, he was knocked to the ground by Zheng Fugui¡¯s punch. The Flood Dragon Guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers, taking them down roughly. A group of people barged into the Imperial Residence. Hearing the commotion in front of him, the Prince of Pingzhi rushed over from the backyard with his men. He looked at Zhang Ronghua with a gloomy face and said,¡±What does the Crown Prince want to do?¡± ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. ¡°Who dares?¡± Bang! She kicked him in the face, causing him to fall to the ground. Even his front teeth were broken. Seeing that Daren had already made his move, the Flood Dragon Guards did not delay any longer. They charged forward fiercely and took them down. On the way back. ¡°Have you vented your anger?¡± asked Ma Ping ¡®an.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. She picked the soft persimmon to pinch. In her eyes, I¡¯m that soft persimmon.¡± ¡°Guess how she will take revenge on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I think he wants to get rid of everyone related to me. She has no power and no influence, and her reputation is also bad. She probably used her own body to frame me for molestation and take the opportunity to get rid of me.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a lieutenant, you¡¯re a lieutenant, you¡¯re a deputy, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a guesser, you¡¯re a true, you ¡°re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯ you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯ you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡¯re a true, you¡±¡® ¡°Your Highness is waiting for me?¡± ¡°You guessed it again.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything else and brought them back to the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince was not in the Xuanhe Hall but in the Shangvven Hall, the place where he usually practiced calligraphy and rested. He pointed to a chair at the side and said,¡±Sit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being considerate and letting you suffer.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy!¡± ¡°This will not happen again in the future. If you suffer any grievances, you must inform me immediately. I will make the decision for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The Crown Prince handed over the words he had written. On it were four large words,¡± Glory, splendor, and wealth.¡± It was majestic and had the demeanor of a great family. It also carried dignity. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± He placed the paper on the table. The ink was still wet. ¡°I want to enter the palace and learn how to handle government affairs from Imperial Father.¡± Send him out of the Eastern Palace. When he returned to the back hall, Shuang ¡®er waved her hand and gestured for him to come over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shuang ¡®er smiled mysteriously and said,¡± The value of the game is over She brought him to the storeroom. A luxurious carriage pulled by seven Divine Heavenly Dragons stopped at the entrance of the Eastern Palace. This was Ji Xueyan¡¯s carriage. Yue Ya helped her out of the car. ¡®Greetings, Miss Ji! ¡± Ma Ping ¡®an cupped his fists and bowed.¡± ¡°Is His Highness here?¡± Ji Xueyan asked. ¡°Her Highness just went to the palace and Qing er is still there. I will inform her now.¡± He received the news. The Green Girl came up and bowed before bringing her to the Xuanhe Hall, where guests were welcomed. ¡°On the way here, I killed a fox demon on the way. Its body was stained with some stench. Arrange a place for me to bathe.¡± Qing er brought her to Shang Wen Palace Hall. It was quiet here and no one disturbed her. She got someone to prepare the bathtub and bath water before leaving.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: The Tricks of Fate (1) Chapter 45: The Tricks of Fate (1) Translator: 549690339 In the palace. Crescent Moon frowned and pouted. She was indignant and seemed to be very unwilling. She made a fist gesture and all that fox demon¡¯s fault. If not, miss, your body wouldn¡¯t be contaminated with the stench.¡± Ji Xueyan stretched out a slender finger and poked her forehead. She shook her head gently, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect this fox demon to be so powerful and have such a detestable innate ability.¡± ¡°This servant will help you change your clothes.¡± He walked forward and stopped beside her. He unbuttoned his clothes, revealing his snow-white skin. It was like a piece of jade, sparkling and flawless, but also like a piece of art. It was really too perfect. The blush was so intoxicating that even Yue Ya was infatuated.¡±Miss, you have a good figure.¡± ¡± You, this girl!¡± She entered the bathtub and enjoyed the warm water. She closed her eyes comfortably and lay on the bathtub. ¡°Miss, do you eat spiritual fruits?¡± ¡°Is there anything on my body?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll go get some from Shuang ¡®er.¡± ¡°Mind your manners.¡± Yue Ya nodded and jogged out of the palace. She closed the door and went to look for Shuang ¡®er. In the storeroom. Zhang Ronghua looked at the two baskets of spiritual fruits in his hands and looked at her suspiciously, waiting for an explanation. Shuang ¡®er smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples. ¡°¡±The spiritual fruit can¡¯t be kept for a long time. It¡¯s best to eat it before the water and spiritual energy run out.¡± ¡°Good things come in pairs. How about a few more flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew?¡± ¡°The ten jugs His Highness gave you, have you finished them so quickly?¡± On second thought, he guessed that she probably sent some home. He took two flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew and handed them over. He blinked mischievously and said,¡±¡±Am I good to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then can I ask you something?¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the Heavenly Jade Wine and left decisively. Shuang ¡®er curled her lips and snorted. When he reached the rear hall, he happened to bump into the crescent moon. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yue Ya remembered and said with a smile wants to eat spiritual fruits. I¡¯ll get some from Shuang ¡®er.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and left after chatting for a while. Ji Xueyan¡¯s purpose for coming here this time should be related to the recent events. It represented the Grand Tutor¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needed to send a signal to the outside world. He shook his head. He didn¡¯t think about it anymore, and his good impression stopped there. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered something. The words bestowed by the Crown Prince were still in Shang Wen Hall. Without thinking much, he walked over. He pushed open the door. Zhang Ronghua was dumbfounded as he looked at the familiar figure in the hall. He could recognize her even if she turned into ashes. She was like a lazy kitten lying on the bathtub. Under the hazy mist, she looked like a fairy in the world, adding 30% charm. Her crystal clear skin was extremely attractive under the water droplets. It made a calm heart feel as if it had taken a perfect tonic. One was not enough. He needed at least ten to soar to the sky. No, even the sky couldn¡¯t block it¡­ Gulp! He subconsciously swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he was really lost in thought. Even though he had seen it the last time, it was only limited to his lower abdomen. It was different from now, where most of his skin was exposed to the air. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. This was the Eastern Palace, and it was a forbidden area in the rear hall. Without the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, no one dared to trespass. She thought that Yue Ya had come. She still closed her eyes and said lazily,¡±Come over.¡± She took off her noble disguise and looked like a big sister next door with a little more earth aura. When she saw that there was no movement behind her, she felt that someone was staring at her and subconsciously turned around to look. Time stopped at this moment! Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua wanted to leave quietly and not disturb her, but she turned around at this moment. They stared at each other, and the atmosphere was strange. He came back to his senses. No matter how smart and rational a person was, there would be a moment when they lost their rationality. Ji Xueyan was one of them. If it was before, she would definitely not have screamed in fear when she encountered such a situation in the Eastern Palace. If she attracted the attention of the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards, the consequences would be unimaginable. But now, her fiery red lips began to open, and she subconsciously wanted to cry out. Zhang Ronghua reacted very quickly. If she called out, she would really run away. He slapped his right hand behind him and closed the palace door with his palm. His movement technique was beyond his level, even more exaggerated than teleportation. He appeared in front of her with only one thought. He had to cover her mouth and not let her scream. He pressed his left hand on the back of her head and covered her mouth with his right hand. It was very soft in his hand. He did not care to feel it. His anxious heart relaxed and he hurriedly said,¡±l didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ji Xueyan had calmed down. Her reaction just now was instinctive. She knew that she could not make this matter known. Otherwise, her reputation would be tarnished and Zhang Ronghua would die. She had a good impression of him. Although she did not want to admit it, this was the truth. She did not want anything to happen to him. She looked at him coldly, indicating that she could take her hand away. He retracted his hand and pointed at the words on the table.¡± His Highness just gave me a set of words here. The ink was not dry yet, and he was in a hurry to enter the palace. I sent him outside the Eastern Palace, and then Shuang ¡®er called me over. When I was done and was about to leave, I remembered that the words were still here, so I came back to get them. I didn¡¯t know you were bathing here.¡± ¡°Turn around!¡± Zhang Ronghua did as he was told. Seeing him turn around, Ji Xueyan quickly came out and put on the clothes at the side as fast as she could. ¡°Look at me!¡± He turned back to look at her. Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was serious as she solemnly instructed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell anyone what you saw just now. It will rot in your heart forever! You¡¯re a smart person. If you leak some information, you should know what the outcome is.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave before the crescent Moon returns!¡± Zhang Ronghua responded and turned to leave. Ji Xueyan¡¯s voice sounded again,¡± ¡°Stop!¡± He looked at her suspiciously. He followed her gaze and forgot the words on the table. He quickly walked forward and put away the words. He opened the door and left. There was no one around, but he felt guilty and quickly left. She had not done anything, but she was still very flustered and uneasy. When he arrived at the back hall, he happened to see Yue Ya, who was returning with the spiritual fruit. She was bouncing and shaking her head, smiling like a flower. The latter stopped and sized him up suspiciously. ¡°Eh? Why are you walking so fast?¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s voice came from the front and waved at him.¡±¡±Cousin, come over quickly!¡± Zhang Ronghua had never felt that his cousin was so good, nor did he feel that he was so silly. He was obviously cute, so he resolved his embarrassment. His expression did not change,¡±l have something to do!¡± He left in two steps. Yue Ya didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was a captain of the Flood Dragon Guards, so it was normal for him to handle missions. He took the spirit fruit and walked towards Shang Wen Hall.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Comprehending the Dao Chapter 46: Comprehending the Dao Translator: 549690339 In the palace. Ji Xueyan¡¯s soul seemed to have been sucked away. She stood on the spot and did not move for a long time. Her mind was in a mess. She did not know what to do. To a girl, innocence was more important than anything else. If the last time was to save his life, this time was purely an accident. At that time, she only had the thought that she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about this matter. She must keep it in her heart. However, this was in conflict with her upbringing. The two completely different ideas clashed violently. She was about to go crazy. A voice told her that this was not a good impression, but a liking. Since she liked him, she should pursue him boldly, let go of everything she had now, elope with him, and make the world her home. The other voice said that she was the precious daughter of the Grand Tutor, born with a silver spoon in her mouth, the favored daughter of Xia, the successor of Jixia Learning Palace, and the future mother of Xia. Her status was noble and she was destined to be the mother of the world. She and he were from two different worlds. She was no longer clean, so she had to silence him before this matter was exposed. Her breathing became heavier, and her mind became more and more unclear. A faint blood-red light appeared in her beautiful eyes. This was a sign that her state of mind was unstable and that she was going crazy. Footsteps sounded. Yue Ya¡¯s voice came from outside, relaxed and happy.¡±¡±l¡¯m back!¡± It was like a ray of sunlight shining on the darkness, waking her from her madness. The blood light dissipated, and her beautiful eyes were clear and bright. The two completely different voices also disappeared at this moment. She was expressionless, cold, and terrifying. She exuded a powerful aura and once again returned to being a proud and arrogant lady. At the same time, this matter was not a bad thing. Although it was very dangerous just now and she almost went berserk, after breaking through the heavy clouds, her state of mind had risen to another level. Her temperament had also become even more ethereal, and the smell of otherworldly was even stronger. He thought firmly in his heart, It¡¯s already in the past!¡± These short words represented her decision. The door was pushed open. Yue Ya walked in with a puzzled expression.¡±¡±Miss, why did you come out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He strode away and walked towards the Xuanhe Hall. On the way. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s situation was not much better than hers. She almost went berserk. Although he did not, his mind was in a mess, and it was even more intense than hers. He could no longer suppress his crazy thoughts. A voice told him to reveal his true feelings and love her boldly before taking her away. ¡°Phew!¡± Letting out a breath of turbid air, he looked at the setting sun and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m possessed.¡± Zheng Fugui was confused and asked curiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Catch!¡± He took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew and threw it over. He put it away excitedly and looked at the sunset in disbelief. ¡°The sun didn¡¯t rise from the west. Why are you so generous?¡± Bang! Reward him with a chestnut. Zhang Ronghua ignored him and walked towards the Meditation Lake. At this point. He didn¡¯t even take off his clothes and jumped down. ¡°Cousin, you want to catch fish? Let me help you.¡± Bang! Another wave of water splashed out, and he jumped in as well. ¡°..¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He was just very confused and wanted to use the lake water to calm down. She ignored him and stayed underwater with her eyes closed. The immense water pressure in the surroundings pressed down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe. He circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art to protect himself, allowing him to breathe freely underwater without being troubled. Quietly listening to the sound of the water flow, he felt an unprecedented clarity. His terrifying talent was displayed once again. The lake water seemed to have a life of its own. Every movement appeared clearly in front of him, as if it was a part of his body. The two were inseparable. Even the scene of Zheng Fugui in the lake appeared clearly in his mind. He punched the fish head and controlled his strength very well. He knocked the fish unconscious and threw it on the shore. Then, he repeated the same thing. Two hours later. Zheng Fugui sat on the shore for a long time. He looked at his cousin below and wondered,¡±¡±Still not coming up?¡± Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body emitted a special aura. Although it was very faint, it contained the truth of the Great Dao. He was a martial arts fanatic. When he saw this scene, he immediately recognized that this was enlightenment! He quickly stood up from the ground and stared at his cousin¡¯s every move with eyes bigger than eggs. He wanted to take advantage of his enlightenment to hitch a ride and benefit from it. He didn¡¯t have the ability to enter this state, but he could at least freeload! In the water. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s brain was working at an unimaginable speed. All the accumulated power in his body exploded at this moment. He used the lake water to comprehend the sword path and mastered all the sword techniques in his body. He created his own divine power. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt with one hand and took out the Golden Dragon Sword. He stabbed, slashed, and slashed according to his thoughts without any order. The simple basic sword moves were executed over and over again, from slow to fast, until not a single afterimage could be seen. The Golden Dragon Sword stabbed fiercely, and thousands of golden lights came out of the sword. Terrifying sword Qi rippled and enveloped the entire lake. He growled,¡± Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique!¡± Boom! The lake water exploded and shot up hundreds of feet high. Countless water droplets fell and hit the water surface, creating a violent sound. The violent and destructive sword qi didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. Grand Tutor Manor. In the study room. The Grand Tutor was reading a book. With his current status, there were very few things that could move him, including the recent events in the capital. To him, they were just small scenes. As the Crown Prince, the future heir to the throne of the Great Xia Dynasty, if he couldn¡¯t even handle his own affairs properly, how could he handle the more complicated state affairs? The position they stood in was different, so they looked at the problem differently. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua comprehended the Dao and created the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, which caused a phenomenon in the world. He let out a soft cry and put down the book in his hand. With a wave of his right hand, a mirror image was condensed. It was the scene of him putting away his sword and standing. ¡°The little fellow who came with the Crown Prince last time? He was quite talented. He had comprehended Righteousness Qi and could even create his own divine power. It was quite rare.¡± He pointed his finger. The mirror image disappeared and he continued reading. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion, but he felt that someone was peeping at him. He used his soul power to scan the surroundings, and there was no one else except Zheng Fugui. ¡°Am I overthinking things?¡± He shook his head. Sensing his own state, he created the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique, and his cultivation also broke through one level, reaching the eighth level of the Heaven Tier. His Black Yellow True Origin was five times stronger than before. He nodded in satisfaction and jumped out of the lake. He evaporated the water on his body and stood on the surface of the water. Looking at Zheng Fugui who was practicing, he laughed.¡±This fellow is quite lucky. He actually managed to seize the opportunity when I was comprehending the Dao and obtain some opportunities..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: The Curtain Draws Chapter 47: The Curtain Draws Translator: 549690339 He took a step forward and appeared on the shore. There were more than twenty fish scattered on the ground. Judging from their size, each fish weighed at least three catties, and some weighed more than ten catties. Zhang Ronghua looked at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat as much as you want!¡± At this moment. Zheng Fugui had also reached a critical moment. Just as he said, he did not have the ability to enter the state of enlightenment, but being able to seize the opportunity was also a kind of ability. He took a ride from his cousin and cultivated the Mountain River World Suppression Fist. He understood the true meaning of the Mountain River and executed a majestic fist technique. It was magnificent and contained supreme power. When it ended, he broke through to the third tier of the Grandmaster Realm and his fist technique improved greatly. Looking at the bottom of the lake, it was empty. He scratched the back of his head and shouted, ¡°Cousin¡­ Just as she turned around, she saw him standing on the shore and smiling at her. This smile seemed to be up to no good. Her scalp went numb. Thinking of the fish she had caught, she cursed in her stomach. Pretending that nothing had happened, he walked to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side and stopped, showing off, ¡°I broke through again.¡± ¡°The money His Highness gave you, you spent it all on pills?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take the pill, even if you benefit from me this time, you won¡¯t be able to break through!¡± Zheng Fugui pulled his face closer.¡± Pointing at the fish on the ground, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one behind. Bring them all back.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish it in one meal!¡± He returned to the courtyard. The sky was already dark. Uncle Shi had finished cooking and was waiting for them. When he saw Zheng Fugui hugging a pile of fish, he said in surprise,¡±So many?¡± The fish are all killed, but tonight you don¡¯t eat, tomorrow the taste will change, waste is shameful. ¡°Uncle Shi, it¡¯s been hard on you. Barbeque these fish.¡±¡® An hour later. Staring at the table full of grilled fish, Zheng Fugui was dumbfounded. Then, he looked at his cousin and the others. They were drinking the Heavenly Jade Brew and eating the dishes, but they were his dinner. He was like a little wife who had been bullied and had no choice but to eat. After the meal. He swore! He would never eat fish again in this life. I¡¯m not bathing today. After breakfast, he practiced the Nine Calamity Overturning Sea Sword Technique in the courtyard. This Divine Sense was just a new creation. According to his theory, there were a total of nine moves. The later the moves were, the more powerful they were. Especially the last move, when the first eight moves were stacked together, the power would be eighty-one times stronger. But now, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s accumulation was not enough. He had already used up all his previous foundation to create this sword technique. He would slowly perfect it in the future. Zheng Fugui was not idle either. He followed his cousin¡¯s example. When his cousin was on duty, he would laze around while he went to work. When his cousin took a break, he would also follow. He would practice his sword while he would practice his fist. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped and put away his Golden Dragon Sword. He sat down on a chair beside him and took out a book to read. He wanted to cultivate his body and temper his Righteousness. After practicing the fist technique a few times, he stopped.¡±l¡¯m going to the streets!¡± She put down the book and sized him up, making him feel uncomfortable.¡±Go ahead.¡± Zheng Fugui left happily after receiving permission. After reading for a while, he put away the book. He also wanted to go shopping. It had been a long time since he had gone shopping. He got up from the chair and changed into a blue robe. He tied a hair band on his head and told Uncle Shi not to cook for them at noon. He walked out of the door and strolled aimlessly in the market. At the Godly Tiger Bodyguard Agency. In the capital, it was only a medium-sized escort agency. Although its strength was not top-notch, it was very famous. As long as it was in Great Xia, even if you wanted to escort goods to the border, as long as the price was right, they would be able to deliver the goods. It was very popular among the people of the martial world. Chief Escort Lin Shiyuan was given the title of ¡°Maitreya Buddha¡± by Jianghu people. He had a profound cultivation and was ruthless against his enemies. However, he was very good to his own people and was very good at winning people¡¯s hearts. In the study room. A young man quickly walked in from outside. His expression was serious and urgent, as if something big had happened. His name was Lin Yifei, Lin Shiyuan¡¯s son. He closed the door. ¡°Father, something big has happened!¡± Lin Shiyuan¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. He frowned and said,¡±How can you be so flustered? If outsiders saw this, they would think that our Divine Tiger Bodyguard Agency is doomed!¡± ¡°Look!¡± She placed the letter in front of him and opened it. He finished reading it in one go. Suddenly, Lin Shiyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was as if the sky had collapsed. He stood up from the chair and clenched his fists tightly. A strong killing intent seeped out of his body.¡±Pass on my order. At all costs, get everyone in the escort agency to find him. Even if we have to turn the capital upside down, we have to find this damn dog!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yifei knew the seriousness of the matter. Once this dog was caught, their Divine Tiger Bodyguard Agency would be finished. At that time, everyone would die. Just as he reached the door, his voice sounded from behind. ¡°Father is worried! With you guys.¡± Beijing was very big. From noon onwards, he had been wandering aimlessly until it was dark. He had only walked halfway through the southern part of the city. He was eating hot pancakes and drinking spicy soup as he walked back. When they arrived at a small bridge, they bumped into Lu Zhantang. He was in a hurry and looked like he was in a hurry. The last time they drank at his house, their relationship had improved greatly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Is there a mission?¡± Lu Zhantang stopped. Seeing that he was alone, he looked confused.¡±Where¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°I went out shopping in the afternoon. I should be back now! What are you doing?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t make up my mind about something and was isolated by the True Dragon Palace, so I asked Ma Ping ¡®an to help me analyze it.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± After explaining everything, he realized that his arch-enemy, Pang Bing, had been fine in the morning, but in the afternoon, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He could feel the cold aura on his body from far away, and he left in a hurry with a battalion of soldiers. The relationship between the two sides was like fire and water. They wanted to get rid of each other. Once they seized the opportunity, they would kill each other. Lu Zhantang was the same. He guessed that something must have happened, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although he had some trusted aides in the True Dragon Palace, it was harder to ask them to come up with a plan than to kill them. Therefore, he thought of Ma Ping ¡®an. ¡°Did you send someone to follow them?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhantang nodded. ¡°They seem to be looking for a dog. Other than Pang Bing, the Divine Tiger Escort Agency is also helping. Even Lin Shiyuan has taken action. They didn¡¯t have much interaction with each other. Even if they did, was a dog worth so much effort? Could it be that there was some secret hidden within?¡± ¡°If it were you, if the value of this dog wasn¡¯t as great as the price you had to pay, would you have taken action?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He was also a bystander. After being pointed at by Zhang Ronghua, he instantly reacted. His eyes were cold as he said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and call for help. I¡¯ll find this dog before they do..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: The Marquis of Loyalty Makes a Move Chapter 48: The Marquis of Loyalty Makes a Move Translator: 549690339 As a friend, Zhang Ronghua casually mentioned,¡±¡±You need my help?¡± ¡°You can mobilize the Flood Dragon Guards for private matters?¡± Lu Zhantang stopped and asked with a frown.¡± ¡°1st Battalion!¡± ¡°Adding twenty people on my side, it¡¯s enough.¡± Seemingly having guessed that he was puzzled, she opened her mouth to explain. ¡°I¡¯ve been isolated by the True Dragon Palace and can¡¯t mobilize the others. These are all my trusted aides and I can trust them completely.¡± After discussing it, the two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua went back home first and called Zheng Fugui. He asked him to go to the Eastern Palace to call for people and bring a battalion of people to look for suspicious dogs in the southern part of the city. Puzzled, he hurried toward the Eastern Palace. He didn¡¯t stay idle either. He shuttled through the city, looking for traces of the dog. During this time, they met the people from the Divine Tiger Bodyguard Agency, as well as Pang Bing and the others. They were all looking for the dog, but they did not meet each other. They also did not find him, but they bumped into Lu Zhantang. Seeing that he was looking for the dog with his confidants, Pang Bing and the others had a bad feeling. Things were about to get out of control. They had not fought yet, and they had already separated when they met. After Lu Zhantang left with his men, he hurriedly called over a trusted aide and asked him to pass the news back. Fifteen minutes later. It confirmed Pang Bing¡¯s guess. Zheng Fugui had brought a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards and joined in. He thought of Lu Zhantang¡¯s reliance on the Crown Prince, and a bold guess appeared in his mind. He hurriedly found Lin Shiyuan and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The Crown Prince has made his move. ¡± The latter was even more ruthless. He made a throat-cutting gesture and said with killing intent,¡±ln for a penny, in for a pound. Get rid of them!¡± ¡°Foolish! With the Flood Dragon Guards and Lu Zhantang, even if we can destroy them, we¡¯ll be killed after this! Moreover, since the Crown Prince had taken action, he must have received the news. He was not sure yet. He would let the Flood Dragon Guards test the waters first. If he killed them and confirmed his guess, he would not have enough manpower.¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Pang Bing¡¯s face was cold. His fingers were tightly clenched together, and his fingernails dug into his flesh without him noticing. Things had developed to this point, and it was a matter of life and death. If they could not find the dog that had escaped before them, everyone would die, and even their families would suffer. There was no way out! When faced with a desperate situation, most people would choose to take a wild gamble. If they won, everything would be fine. If they lost, they would have to eat a few pieces of meat since they were going to die anyway. ¡°Our strength alone is not enough. After searching for an entire afternoon, we haven¡¯t even finished searching the southern part of the city! Let Lord Marquis make a move, then let him pressure the Nancheng County government to send people to search for it. With so many of our forces, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find ¡°But this way, the matter will blow up and make others suspicious! The Crown Prince might send more people.¡± ¡°Do we have other methods?¡± Lin Shiyuan was silent. They were forced into a dead end. Pang Bing patted him on the shoulder, his gaze vicious like a ferocious beast.¡±¡±Elder Lin, we have no other way out. If we don¡¯t be ruthless now, we will kill this dog before they react!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Just as he was about to leave with the people of the Godly Tiger Escort Agency, he stopped in his tracks and voiced his concerns.¡±What if this damn dog escapes from South City?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Pang Bing shook his head. ¡°According to the news I received, it is still here. Moreover, after the incident, Lord Marquis had already ordered people to secretly seal off the south city. If it escaped, it would be impossible for us not to know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The people from the Godly Tiger Bodyguard Agency left and looked for the dog again. This time, their temperaments had changed. Their gazes were vicious and their killing intent soared to the sky. One could feel their killing intent from far away. According to the plan. Pang Bing sent a message again and told them the seriousness of the matter. He immediately sent it back and led the people of the True Dragon Palace to search the area. At the Loyalty Marquis Manor. In the study room. The lights were brightly lit, and the Loyalty Marquis sat on the main seat. His square face was stern and filled with killing intent. His gaze was like a knife, shooting out a terrifying cold light. His powerful aura was like a mountain. Other than him, his three sons were also there. After what happened during the day, he had sent people to seal off South City and then sent the news to Pang Bing and Lin Shiyuan, asking them to find this damn dog at all costs. From the afternoon until now, he had not gone anywhere and was waiting for news in the study. As time passed, the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger. He couldn¡¯t tell where this feeling came from. However, he could not panic. If he panicked, he would definitely die this time. Thinking of everything that had happened these days, they had almost all their cards played, leaving only some rotten fish and smelly prawns. Otherwise, with their immense power, they would have found this dead dog long ago. Right now, they could only hope that Pang Bing and Lin Shiyuan would give them some strength. Even if they were exposed later, it did not matter. As long as they destroyed it, they would not lose. There was still hope for everything. The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Hearing the commotion, the four of them immediately looked up. Marquis Zhongyi was still alright. After all, he had experienced great storms. Even if Mount Tai was about to collapse, his shrewdness was still intact. However, his three sons did not have the ability to do so. Their anxious expressions betrayed them. The door was pushed open. The old butler came in from outside, panting heavily. He didn¡¯t dare to delay and told Pang Bing the news. After listening. The study was deathly silent. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. The four of them looked at the Loyalty Marquis, only to see that his gaze was becoming sharper and sharper. The cold light that shot out from him no longer belonged to a human, but to a berserk beast. ¡°Pang Bing did the right thing! He had to get rid of it before the Crown Prince could react! For this reason, even if he exposed some of his strength and aroused his suspicion, he could not care so much.¡± He looked at his eldest son. ¡°Go to the county government now and tell them that the treasure in my residence was stolen by a demon dog. Ask the county magistrate to send out all his men to search for it just in case.¡± He then looked at his two remaining sons. ¡°Bring everyone in the residence to help and keep an eye on the Crown Prince¡¯s men. If they find the demon dog before us, even if they die in battle, they must destroy it!¡± He waited for them to leave. The loyal duke stood up from his chair. He could no longer suppress his anger. He grabbed the teacup beside him and smashed it on the ground in anger. He then kicked the table and chairs over and cursed, ¡°Damned beast!¡± The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Things had already changed, and the Crown Prince was involved. He could not sit still anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mansion to you. I¡¯ll personally take action!¡± In the Eastern Palace. Just as the Crown Prince was about to fall asleep, Qing ¡®er rushed in from outside and stopped beside him.¡±¡±There¡¯s news that the treasures in the Loyalty Marquis ¡®Residence have been stolen by the demon dog. He has already made his move and asked the Eldest Young Master to pressure the Nancheng County Government to send people to search for them.¡± Just now. Zheng Fugui came over to call for help, saying that he was going to help Lu Zhantang get rid of Pang Bing. He brought a battalion of men and left. Out of caution, he asked the secret forces to investigate. They wouldn¡¯t have known if they hadn¡¯t checked, but they were shocked when they checked. The entire South City was filled with people. It wasn¡¯t too much to say that they were like an iron bucket.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: A Thousand Miles of Death Chapter 49: A Thousand Miles of Death Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince stretched out his hand, and Shuang ¡®er poured a cup of spiritual tea and handed it over. She held the teacup with the lid covering the tea, but she was not in a hurry to drink it. Even though the spiritual tea contained a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the fragrance pervaded the air, it could not attract his attention. It was as if she was thinking, trying hard to connect unrelated lines. Loyalty, Hou, Gui, Jue, Hou, Hou, Mi, Gao, Gao, weight, in the army, quite prestigious, once something happens at the border, Jue, at any time, all can be dispatched to the past, even in the capital, there are many good friends. However, from the information they had, they had no contact with Pang Bing before this, let alone Lin Shiyuan of the Divine Tiger Bodyguard Agency. Even if a small Head Escort was famous in the martial world, he would not be able to catch the attention of these big shots. But now, three unrelated lines had actually intersected. They told the public that it was a demon dog who had stolen the treasures of the residence and deceived outsiders. It was fine, but people with discerning eyes could tell at a glance that this was just a facade. ¡°What should we do now, Your Highness?¡± asked the Green Girl.¡± The crown prince took a sip of the spiritual tea and handed the teacup to Shuang ¡®er. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Lu Zhantang is a lone person. Since he and Pang Bing have been enemies for a long time, I want to take this opportunity to get rid of him. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know, but since I know, I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t see it. Let Ma Ping ¡®an bring the two Flood Dragon Guards to help, and then send someone to secretly watch and find out what the Loyalty Marquis Marquis is talking about!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± After she left, he got off the bed and looked at the night sky outside the window. His eyes sparkled. I¡¯ve stirred up this pool of water, so I want to see what the truth is! South City, near the city wall. Zhang Ronghua searched almost half of the place alone. In the face of a huge soul power, it was easy to find a dog. If there were any hidden dogs, he would know with a sweep. Even if the other party concealed himself and cultivated a special secret technique, he would not be able to hide from him. Seeing that the entire South City was about to be searched, but there was still no trace of the demon dog, he frowned deeply.¡±Did he escape?¡± He shook his head. Probably not. The entire southern city was sealed off, and there was no way to enter or leave. Even if thev could hide underground for a short Deriod of time, thev could not hide. Moreover¡­ Pang Bing¡¯s men grew in number, and almost every street was filled with his men. If the demon dog had escaped, it would not have stayed here. It would have looked at the rest of the place and searched everything. He tapped his foot. Like a ghost, he shuttled through the night. His enormous Soul Power covered the surroundings and carefully searched. The sound of intense fighting came from the front. Under the cover of soul power, four White Dragon Envoys surrounded and attacked a seriously injured Spirit Master. Although she was on the verge of death, her cultivation was profound. She was actually an early stage Heaven class Spirit Master. Her left arm was gone, as if it had been brutally bitten off by sharp teeth. Her right leg was also broken in half, and her chest was pierced through. Blood flowed out uncontrollably. Even so, he still had the upper hand by relying on the suppression of his cultivation realm and his soul skill. It was just that he was unable to take them down. As time passed, the injuries on her body became more and more serious. The dizziness also became stronger, and she could fall at any time. Seeing that the four of them were like sticky candy clinging onto her, she was unwilling to let go and wanted to kill her here. Lady Blood Hand was furious. As the Earth Fiend Vice Sect Master, even the Sect Master had to be polite to her. When had she ever suffered such a cowardly grievance? He was burning with anger, and a terrifying killing intent erupted. He roared, ¡°Go to hell, all of you!¡± He endured the heavy injuries and mobilized all his souls to transform into dozens of giant swords, slashing fiercely. Clang! Clang! Clang! The expressions of the four people changed drastically. They hurriedly joined forces to fight the enemy. They used defensive methods and blocked more than 30 sword lights. They could not block the remaining sword lights. Their bodies were pierced through, and their broken corpses scattered on the ground. The last bit of her strength was used up in one strike. Her body went limp and she fell to the ground. She endured the heavy injury and supported herself with one arm on the ground. She stood up and was about to leave. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of her. Looking at the person who came, Lady Bloody Hand was bewildered. She realized that she could not see through him. Her heart, which had just been relieved, rose to her throat again. She remained vigilant and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at her, the symbol on her chest was very obvious. Earth Fiend¡¯s people were still at the early stage of the Heaven class. It seemed that they were high-level. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± The speed was too fast. Even if she wasn¡¯t injured, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Zhang Ronghua¡¯s movements clearly. She felt a pain in her chest and was sent flying. She only stopped when she hit the city wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood and pressed one hand on the ground. He retreated in fear, but there was no way to retreat behind the city wall. ¡°What does Earth Fiend want by sending you here?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a cold face.¡± Lady Bloody Hand was stubborn. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± Even someone as strong as her couldn¡¯t withstand the interrogation of the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Hand. Not everyone was like Wu Li Zhi, who had strong willpower and could withstand this secret skill. From her. he learned that Earth Fiend¡¯s branch in the caDital had been destroyed some time ago. He had been delayed by some matters and had not had the time to come over to check. Now that he was done with his work, he had sent her over. Other than her, there was a group of people who had arrived in the past two days to ask for the contact point. Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose. He was the one who wiped out Lao Gui and the others. From the looks of it, the fate between him and the Earth Fiend was not shallow. She raised her palm and was about to send her on her way when Lady Blood Hand thought of the grievances she had suffered and shouted unwillingly,¡¯¡±¡®Bengong is not convinced! If it wasn¡¯t for that damned dog, he wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the four juniors, and he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state.¡± ¡°A dog?¡± His eyes lit up. He had searched everywhere and found nothing. After searching for almost half a night, he had not found any clues. However, the people of Earth Fiend had delivered the news to him. What a good person! She closed her eyes and looked like she was waiting for death. ¡°Where is the dog?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again.¡± Lady Blood Hand was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. She was prepared to die, but this person was actually concerned about the demon dog? She wasn¡¯t stupid. She guessed that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s goal was probably it. If it was before, she would definitely not have said anything about how badly she had been injured from the battle. But now, even if she died, she wanted to drag the demon dog along with her to accompany her on the road to the afterlife. ¡°It has already escaped from the city. Calculating the time, it¡¯s less than 15 minutes.¡± He sent her on her way with one palm. He searched her body and found two thousand silver notes. He put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and looked at the city wall.¡±The people of the True Dragon Palace are trash! ¡± With a leap, he flew out like lightning. After leaving the capital city, he chased after the direction that Lady Bloody Hand had pointed out. His soul power did not stay idle either. Wherever he went, he was searched. He had just left. The commotion here, and her unwilling roar before she died, had attracted people nearby. Marquis Zhongyi also rushed over. Looking at Lady Lady Bloody Hand¡¯s broken body and the dead White Dragon Envoy, a bad thought appeared. Could it be that the Crown Prince¡¯s men had arrived first? Thinking of this, he suppressed his anger and ordered, ¡°Chase!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: The Demon Bird (1) Chapter 50: The Demon Bird (1) Translator: 549690339 The Hell Flame Hound had two bloodlines. It was born from the combination of the ferocious beast Hell Hound and the demon Flame Wolf. It was far from adulthood. This time, it came to the capital secretly from home. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to come, but he ate some itinerant cultivators on the road. From their mouths, he learned that the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty was very prosperous, the city was so huge, the population was so many, the delicacies were countless, and the cultivation resources were also very rich. He wanted to come and see the world. They ate and ate all the way until they finally reached the capital. Looking at the tall capital city, the city walls were very high and were engraved with arrays. Although they were not activated, his instincts told him that the arrays engraved on the city walls were very terrifying. As long as they were activated, a casual attack could destroy them. This made his inflated heart return to reality and he felt that he had to keep a low profile as a dog. He didn¡¯t take the normal path and didn¡¯t transform into a human. In its eyes, it was a noble vicious demon. Transforming into a human would lower its status. It directly used its innate divine ability to escape underground and sneak into the capital. (Fierce demons are the descendants of fierce beasts and demons.) After that, he appeared in a super luxurious courtyard. It was still below the study. Seeing that there were people talking above, even a dog would be curious. It pricked up its ears and listened. The more it listened, the more it felt that something was wrong. It took out a voice recording stone from the freelance cultivator it had eaten and secretly remembered it. It would be used to extort them later. However, it had forgotten that although the underground movement was powerful and could be used to travel thousands of miles with a single thought, it was too difficult to cultivate. It had only grasped a little bit of it and could not even be considered superficial. It could not stay underground for a long time. When the time of the divine art was up, it would automatically appear from underground and be discovered. They wanted to silence it, but it was not to be trifled with. Before it could transform into its true form, it was injured in one move. It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on its head, and its heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. How could it dare to stay any longer? It burned its bloodline and once again used the earth movement divine art to escape before the other party could react. After leaving the courtyard, it did not dare to stay in the capital any longer. It was so dangerous to meet any random family. If it stayed any longer, its dog life would really be gone. It might even be stewed in a pot. He wanted to leave. However, the southern part of the city was sealed off and there were people everywhere, as if they were looking for it. If they left now, they would be discovered. They found a place to recuperate and only dared to leave when night fell. I thought that I could escape from their clutches and be lawless, eating whoever I wanted, but I met an old woman head-on. She was a bloodthirsty lady, and she was ugly. Seeing that she had a noble bloodline and was a fierce demon, I wanted to catch her and raise her as a pet. It was a noble evil demon. Even if it was injured, it was not something that a stinky woman could bully. The fire in his heart could be vented! He transformed into his true form and fought with her, wanting to eat Lady Bloody Hand to recover his vitality. Only when he fought did he realize that this was actually a Heaven Rank Soul Master, not to be trifled with! He was afraid that the pursuers behind him would catch up, so he wanted to leave. However, she didn¡¯t allow it. Seeing that it had a profound cultivation, it was determined to capture it. Its ferocity erupted. The Hell Flame Hound was furious. It didn¡¯t care about anything else and only had one thought: to eat her. After a great battle, both sides suffered heavy losses. Lady Bloody Hand used a secret technique to escape, and it also dragged its heavily injured body away. Just when it thought that the nightmare was finally over and that it could find a place to recuperate, a demon, a bird, had its eyes on it. It followed it all the way and tested it a few times. When it saw that its strength was less than 10% of its original strength, the demon bird decisively attacked and swallowed it. If it was before he was injured, he could easily kill someone at the tenth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. Now, he did not even have the strength to resist. However, it was a vicious demon after all and had a lot of resources. It did not die immediately. It struggled in its stomach, wanting to break out of its body. The demon bird was caught off guard and fell from the sky, leaving a huge hole in the ground. Fortunately, it was not high. Otherwise, it would have fallen to its death. This time, he learned to be honest and did not dare to leave. He found a hidden mountain nearby and focused on refining the Hell Flame Hound. Following the direction Lady Bloody Hand pointed, Zhang Ronghua followed the trail of blood all the way to the river. The trail was cut off here. The surrounding flowers and trees were destroyed, and even the ground was the same. It was a mess, as if a big battle had taken place. It was probably where they had fought before. Looking at the river in front of him, it was only about ten feet wide and very shallow. One could see the bottom of the river at a glance. There was no way to hide a dog. There were some traces of blood on the other side of the river. Continue chasing! After a while. He stopped. The blood on the ground had disappeared, but under the cover of his soul power, there was a huge pit not far ahead. He rushed over and stopped at the pit. It was dozens of feet wide and nearly seven feet deep. There were remnants of the aura of demons and devils, as well as some blood stains. Judging from its appearance, it seemed to have been left behind by a demon bird. Looking at the sky, Zhang Ronghua guessed, ¡°Was it eaten?¡±¡± The aura left behind by the demon bird was still very strong. It seemed that it had not gone far and should be nearby. He looked around. There was a small mountain in front of him on the left. Ancient trees towered into the sky and thorns covered the ground. If he was eaten by it and didn¡¯t refine the demonic dog as soon as possible, under the impact of its demonic power, his origin would be injured, leaving an indelible injury. In serious cases, he would die on the spot. Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua pushed his body movement technique to the limit and rushed toward the small mountain. His majestic soul power was not idle either. He continued to search as he hurried. Hard work paid off, and his conjecture was proven to be correct. In the center of the small mountain, traces of the demon bird were discovered. The surrounding trees had been destroyed, leaving a large area empty. It sat on the ground and circulated its cultivation to refine. It seemed to be digesting the demon dog and breaking through to the Heaven Tier. Boundless demonic aura covered it, thick and solid, and extremely terrifying. At this moment. The sky was already bright. The rising sun shone down from the sky and dispelled the darkness. ¡°I finally found it.¡± With a leap, a golden light quickly shuttled through the trees. In a few breaths, it had already arrived behind the demon bird. Sensing the huge wind coming from behind, it was awakened and hurriedly turned around to resolve the crisis. His vision turned black, and before he could make a move, his huge body was kicked to the ground and rolled a dozen times before stopping. Looking at its round belly, Zhang Ronghua waved his palm. He controlled the power of his palm very well and killed it. Then, he cut open its belly without hurting the Hell Flame Hound inside. After such a long time, it had been seriously injured and had fought many battles. After being refined for a while, it was already dead. Beside its corpse was a voice recoramg stone. He grabbed the voice-recording stone in his hand and injected some true essence into it. The image appeared¡­ Boom! His brain shook violently.. With disbelief and deep shock, he actually unintentionally found out who was behind this! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: One Sword Chapter 51: One Sword Translator: 549690339 Everything he didn¡¯t understand was now clear. No wonder Pang Bing, Lin Shiyuan, and the loyal duke had been searching for the demon dog since yesterday afternoon. They did not hesitate to seal off the south city, withstand the huge pressure, mobilize a huge amount of manpower, and then pressure the Nancheng County Government to force the government to send people to search. This was no longer a matter of one or two people. Once the matter was exposed, a large number of people would die. The questions that he didn¡¯t understand before were now answered. The Tenth Prince, the Heavenly Sound Sect, the Gong Prince, Wu Li Zhi, Madam Zhen Lie, and the Marquis of Loyalty were all on this ship. They were all chess pieces. Only the Loyalty Marquis was slightly better off. He was one of the two people recorded in the voice recording stone. It was because he had quarreled with the mastermind that the Hell Flame Hound had the opportunity to secretly record this scene. Lu Zhantang was lucky this time. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Ronghua put the Voice Recording Stone into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and looked at their bodies. One was a ferocious demon, and the other was a demon bird. They were both good things. After expelling the demonic aura inside, they were great supplements. He also put them away. He circulated his movement technique to the limit and rushed towards the capital. When he arrived at the river, he stopped. A figure flew over from the front and stopped on the other side of the river in the span of a few breaths. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe, and he gave off a powerful aura. His eyes were terrifyingly cold. It was the loyal Marquis who had chased after him. Pang Bing and the others were behind him, and he had taken a step forward. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would meet here. They sized each other up. Since it appeared here at this time, it must be on him. The loyalty duke¡¯s gaze was like a knife and his tone was cold. The words he said were as terrifying as the abyss. ¡°Hand over the voice recording stone and I will leave your corpse intact! ¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the dozens of figures behind him. The leader was Pang Bing, and he quickly arrived. He didn¡¯t need Zhang Ronghua¡¯s order and led the troops of the True Dragon Palace to surround Zhang Ronghua. He blocked Zhang Ronghua¡¯s path of retreat and asked impatiently, ¡°The item is in his hands?¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± Pang Bing was even more ruthless. His face was ferocious like a man-eating beast. He waved his hand and his killing intent soared into the sky.¡±Attack!¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace instantly rushed up and used the sword formation. The sharp sword light locked him down and the sharp sword Qi rained down from all directions. They stared intently at Zhang Ronghua. They did not let their guard down because of the cultivation that he had displayed. He was only at the fourth tier of the Zongshi realm. To be able to obtain the Voice Recording Stone from the demon dog, how could he be a simple person? Secretly mobilizing his internal strength, as long as an opportunity appeared, he would strike like lightning and kill him here, then destroy the voice recording stone. He glanced at them coldly. Although there were many people and their cultivation was extraordinary, most of them were Golden Dragon Ambassadors and White Dragon Ambassadors. They were not enough! Boom! Zhang Ronghua instantly attacked, and a terrifying aura erupted. It was as if Mount Tai had violently suppressed their bodies. The first to bear the brunt was the sword formation, which was directly destroyed. The sword rain that filled the sky disappeared, and then it was them. Their bodies exploded, turning into blood rain that fell to the ground. One move will solve them all. A breeze blew, and the thick smell of blood rushed into his nose. The two of them looked solemn. This person¡¯s cultivation was too terrifying. He had killed dozens of people with his aura alone, including grandmasters. As if they had discussed it beforehand, they rushed towards him one after another. ¡°The Frightening Dragon Swordsmanship!¡± Pang Bing shouted. The grandmaster did not dare to hold back at all. He added all his internal strength to the Green Dragon Sword, and a loud sword hum sounded. The internal strength revealed the phantom of a flood dragon with long teeth, containing supreme lethality. ¡°Roar!¡± The Loyalty Marquis used a secret technique to undo the seal in his body. Boundless vicious beast aura rushed out, evolving into a huge aura field. The soul of a ferocious beast condensed behind him. The clothes on his body were torn, unable to withstand this huge force, revealing his bronze-colored skin with scars. Under its enhancement, his aura surged, rising from the fifth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm all the way to the fifth level of the Heaven Tier, an entire major realm. His eyes were blood-red like the eyes of a ferocious beast, containing a violent killing intent. A hurricane appeared out of thin air, covering more than a hundred feet, destroying the vitality of the flowers and plants. He executed the innate divine ability of the beast, Ice-Splitting Wind, bent his upper body, pressed his hands on the ground, and made a posture of all four limbs on the ground and his head raised. He opened his mouth and spat out fiercely. Black astral winds erupted, containing deadly poison. Moreover, each astral wind was four feet and two large, and could easily deal with Heaven Tier warriors. It swept over like thunder. Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes and sneered,¡¯¡±¡®ln order to pursue power, you gave up being a good person and actually used an evil technique to seal the soul of a ferocious beast in your body. Although it can increase your strength, it stops at this point.¡± He took out the Golden Dragon Sword. He wanted to test the power of the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique. Ten thousand rays of golden light shot out from the sword. The dazzling light dispelled the vicious aura of the ferocious beasts that the loyal duke had shot over. The world flashed, and time seemed to stop at this moment. Pang Bing, who was the first to rush up, exploded along with his Green Dragon Sword. All of the astral winds dissipated, and the beast souls were gone. The loyal marquis remained the same, staring at him in disbelief. His remaining thoughts were filled with fear, and he tried to open his mouth to say something. However, just as he opened his mouth, the sword qi in his body exploded. Bang! The blood rain fell on the ground, destroying everything on his body. He put away the Golden Dragon Sword. Zhang Ronghua nodded with satisfaction.¡± Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and looked to the left. A white-haired old man with a goatee and a white robe embroidered with a golden flame on his chest rode a Sibuxiang. That¡¯s right, it was a Sibuxiang. It had the head of a dragon, the claws of a tiger, the body of a Qilin, and the tail of a deer. He walked over leisurely. ¡°Are you one of them?¡± It couldn¡¯t see through him. He was just like an ordinary old man without any cultivation. When he used his Clear Spiritual Eyes, the result was the same, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t gain anything. Under his inspection, a layer of majestic purple light blocked the secret technique. From this, he could tell that this person¡¯s cultivation was very high, even stronger than his! He took out the Golden Dragon Sword and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Technique. Righteousness Qi erupted and supplemented the sword with Black Yellow True Essence. He focused his attention and prepared for a great battle. ¡°Eh? Righteousness Qi? Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Map?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new continent. He patted the head of the Elaphrase Beast. This beast had actually gained sentience. It walked over and stopped three steps away from him. He looked at the dead loyal duke and the others, then at Zhang Ronghua. His gaze fell on his Golden Dragon Sword..¡±The Crown Prince¡¯s men?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Breakthrough in the Illusion Chapter 52: Breakthrough in the Illusion Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua frowned and asked tentatively,¡±¡±Senior is?¡± ¡°Everyone calls me Old Master.¡± ¡°Are you with them?¡±¡± The old man shook his head. His two white eyebrows were filled with disdain, as if he was saying that these trash were not worthy? ¡°Purely passing by! You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ronghua, a lieutenant of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Flood Dragon Guards.¡± The old man nodded. It was just as he had guessed. However, the Crown Prince had given him the Golden Dragon Sword, which meant that he had quite a high opinion of him. He thought of the little fellow¡¯s abilities. He was so terrifying at such a young age, and he even pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. He had concealed his cultivation level. He was clearly at the eighth tier of the Heaven Tier, but he was only at the fourth tier of the Zongshi Tier. Were young people these days all so cunning? His eyes were sharp, and he saw the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist. ¡°Why is that old man¡¯s item in your hands?¡± ¡°I dare not refuse the elders ¡®gift!¡± The old man understood now. With the Righteousness Spirit, the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Map, and his cultivation, it was no wonder that stingy old man would give him this spiritual treasure. Narrowing his eyes, his two white eyebrows twitched. He attacked without any warning. Zhang Ronghua only felt the scenery in front of him change. The bright sunshine, the river, and the earth disappeared and appeared in the bridal chamber. There were red candles and the word ¡± Xi ¡± pasted around it. A bride sat on the bed with a red veil covering her face. His expression changed, and he knew that things were not good. He had fallen into an illusory world. Just as he was about to break the illusion, a huge force pressed down on him. His cultivation disappeared, and at the same time, a strange memory came to him. In this world, he was still called Zhang Ronghua, born and raised, just a child of an ordinary farmer. The bride¡¯s name was Ji Xueyan, and her identity had changed in the illusion. She was his neighbor, no longer the beloved daughter of the Grand Tutor, but his childhood sweetheart. They grew up together, and their relationship was very deep. Not long ago, his father had offered a cow as a gift to propose their marriage. They were getting married today, and tonight was his wedding night. At the same time, his original memories were also sealed by that powerful force. The old man was curious about the illusion he had set up. Whatever he thought in his heart would appear. He wanted to see if the person that the old man valued could break through his illusion and come out. He took out a book from his bosom, laid on the deer, and began to read leisurely. In the illusory world. The sky was already dark, and there was only the sound of insects outside. Zhang Ronghua smiled from the bottom of his heart. He took a step forward and stopped in front of her. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and recalled the bits and pieces of the two of them. They had known each other for fifteen years and finally reached this step. From inside to outside, every cell on his body was filled with joy and happiness. He reached out his hand excitedly. It was only a fist away, but it felt like a century. Finally, he grabbed a corner of the red veil. He looked at her passionately and slowly lifted the red veil. A face that was as beautiful as a fairy, surpassing everything in the world, appeared in front of him. Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks were shy, but also like a big ripe apple, bright red, making people want to take a few bites. Seeing that the red veil had been lifted, Ji Xueyan moved a little shyly, her fingers clasped even tighter, and she looked at him affectionately. Her bright eyes were filled with happiness, and she called out shyly, ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Wifey! ¡± Their eyes met and they looked at each other. Puchi! Ji Xueyan was amused by his silly look. She pointed at the wine beside her and said,¡±¡±One more step.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua brought two glasses of wine over and handed one to her. He crossed his arms and drank the wine. Silence was better than sound. She seemed to know what was going to happen. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering. It seemed that she was very nervous. Gently! Her red lips were indescribable. The candle went out, and everything was said without a word¡­ The next day. Zhang Ronghua began his married life. He was a farmer with 50 acres of fertile land. He also ran a small business. In order to let her live a better life, he worked hard to earn money. The heavens seemed to be on his side. After they got married, his business got better and better. In the autumn of the second year, he bought a house in the county town and his family moved there. It was also in this year that Ji Xueyan gave birth to a daughter for him. She was like a little beauty who was carved out of the same mold as her. Six years later. His businesses had already spread throughout the prefecture, and he had businesses in every county below. Time passed like smoke. In the blink of an eye, he was old and had reached the end of his life. After the family reunion tonight, he returned to his hometown alone. He stood in the room where he and Ji Xueyan were going to have their wedding night. His face was filled with reluctance, as if he was about to say goodbye. He carefully caressed every part of his body. Then, he sat on the bed and closed his eyes. He recalled the little things that had happened over the years, and a smile that came from the bottom of his heart hung on his face. ¡°Time to wake up!¡± Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, the illusory world shattered like a mirror. His consciousness returned, and the Great Dao Righteous Song circulated to temper his soul power. His soul power soared crazily and directly broke through to the peak of the Heaven Rank. The full circle of the Heaven realm was comparable to the tenth level of the Celestial Realm! When he opened his eyes, his aura was restrained and returned to his body. The Great Dao was extremely simple, and only the most primitive essence was left. The benefits he obtained were huge. He took a step forward and cupped his fists solemnly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior!¡± The old man sat up from the statue and looked at him suspiciously. He frowned and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Weren¡¯t you trapped in an illusory world? How could he break through? No! You¡¯re actually a soul master,¡± Everything he couldn¡¯t understand was now clear. He had considered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation base, but he had neglected his soul, which gave him the chance to break out of the illusory world. However, it was too difficult to become a soul master. He was born with powerful soul power and was one in ten thousand. In addition, the pain brought by tempering the soul was something that ordinary people could not withstand. Moreover, he cultivated both martial arts and soul. How did he achieve synchronization? Monster! A monster that would never appear in the world! Thinking of this, his heart became active. ¡°I still have important matters to deal with. I¡¯ll thank Senior for your guidance later.¡±¡± He circulated his movement technique to the limit and rushed to the capital. He wanted to return to the Eastern Palace as soon as possible and hand the voice recording stone to the Crown Prince. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Fate Academy!¡± ¡°Definitely! ¡± Seeing him disappear, the old man smiled with satisfaction. This time, it was really an unexpected surprise. He had picked up a treasure. He patted the head of the Siwuxiang, indicating that it could set off. The deer tilted its neck and looked at him with its beast-like eyes.. It spoke in human language,¡±ls he that good?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Princess Changxi Chapter 53: Princess Changxi Translator: 549690339 Beijing. Azure Dragon Lane, No. 95. This was Princess Changxi¡¯s mansion. It was as famous as the Vermillion Bird Lane, White Tiger Lane, Black Tortoise Lane, and Qilin Lane. It was the most expensive place in the city. Even if one had money, they could not buy it. They also had to be qualified to purchase it. The people who lived here stood at the top of the food chain. Princess Chang Xi was the Eldest Princess, the third sister of Emperor Xia. However, she practiced the art of preserving her youth, so time could not leave a mark on her. She looked like a noble lady in her thirties, so mature that she turned purple. She also had a noble air about her. A casual glance from her could arouse a man¡¯s most primitive desire. In this aspect, even Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t compare to her. No. 95 looked ordinary, and this was Azure Dragon Lane. If one thought deeper, she represented the Nine Five Supremacy. One could see her ambition! In the study room. As the rising sun shone down through the window, the murderous and cold air in the room dissipated a little, but it was still terrifyingly cold. Yesterday afternoon. Ever since that incident, she had given a death order. She had to capture this demon dog at all costs, get rid of it, and then destroy the voice recording stone. She absolutely could not let it fall into the hands of the Crown Prince. Otherwise, even if she had a noble status, Emperor Xia¡¯s third sister could not protect her. She would still be unable to escape death. She hadn¡¯t slept the entire night and had been waiting for news. Her beautiful eyes were bloodshot, and her spirit was still terrifyingly cold. She was holding it in, trying her best to suppress her anger and not let it explode. Until the last moment, she had to keep calm. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. If it wasn¡¯t for the loyalty marquis, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, and the demon dog wouldn¡¯t have used the voice recording stone to record their conversation. Kacha! The teacup was crushed, and the tea flowed down her palm onto the ground, wetting her dress, as if she did not see it. Ever since she attacked the Crown Prince, she had the Earth Fiend spread rumors that the Crown Prince was a woman. Then, she made her move. Then, it was the Tenth Prince, the Heavenly Sound Sect, Princess Anping, the Gong Prince, the Nanman Kingdom envoy, Wu Li Zhi, Madam Zhenlie, and so on. She had controlled everything. She had thought that she would be able to bring down the Crown Prince and mess up the situation. She would take advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters to achieve her goal. However, it was as if there was an invisible hand that was specifically against her and ruined her series of plans. She hated and was even more unwilling! Yesterday, the loyal duke had found her and asked her to stop. The strength they had accumulated over the years had almost been lost, and they did not have many people they could use. Moreover¡­ The Crown Prince refused to let go and secretly sent experts to investigate. If this continued, he would expose himself. She disagreed. There was no turning back. The situation had already reached such a point that she had lost so many people without gaining any benefits. She was not willing to accept it, so she started arguing with him. At the same time, she threatened him that if he dared to stop, she would expose the matter between the two of them. Once exposed. The Loyalty Marquis had taken advantage of his drunkenness to bully the Eldest Princess of the Imperial Family. Even if he had ten heads, it would not be enough to chop them off. What a coincidence. The Hell Flame Hound¡¯s half-baked innate divine ability was up, and it appeared from the ground with a voice recording stone in its hand. This frightened them. Marquis Zhongyi reacted quickly and injured it with one move. However, it was a vicious demon with thick skin and a lot of foundation. It used a secret technique to escape again and escaped with injuries, which led to the scene of locking down South City. However, the news that came in one after another from yesterday until now was not good. The loyal duke had already found traces of the demon dog and had brought people to chase after it. If it was before, she believed that with his ability, he would definitely be able to settle this matter. What was worse was that the Crown Prince had also received the news and joined in. He asked the Flood Dragon Guards and Lu Zhantang to search for traces of the demon dog. This made her feel a sense of danger. She was afraid that she would not be able to survive this calamity. Walking to the window, he looked at the rising sun and asked with a cold face,¡±¡±Still no news?¡± The maid lowered her head and did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Yes.¡± His eyes flashed with viciousness, and his face was ferocious. He was filled with endless madness, like a trapped beast fighting. ¡°He¡¯s probably dead!¡± ¡°This, this¡­ ¡°BenGong is going to lose!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the last moment yet. There might still be a chance.¡± Princess Chang Xi shook her head and trusted her intuition.¡±¡±lf there was good news, it would have come a long time ago.¡± His words changed. and his killing intent soared into the sky ¡°Before the Crown Prince¡¯s people obtain the Voice Recording Stone, this Queen will give him another big gift. Even if he dies, he won¡¯t feel good!¡± All the killing intent disappeared. His face was calm and he had a warm smile on his face, like an amiable elder. ¡°Prepare the bath water. BenGong wants to bathe and prepare the carriage. After BenGong leaves the mansion, let our people pass the news to them.¡± The maid did not dare to refute and hurriedly followed her instructions. After the shower. She wore a luxurious purple dress, expensive jewelry, and hairpins. She got into a carriage and rushed to the Eastern Palace. The maid carried out her orders and passed the news to them. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua was dealing with the demon bird. In the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince had his breakfast and was dealing with government affairs in the study. Qing ¡®Er poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been a night, but there¡¯s still no news from that side.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no court session today, or else the court would be very lively. I reckon that there are already censors on the way to the Imperial Palace to visit the loyal marquis.¡± He took a sip of tea and handed her the teacup. ¡°The people in the dark haven¡¯t sent any news yet?¡± ¡°One of Earth Fiend¡¯s higher-ups has died. Zhang Ronghua and the loyal duke have already chased them out of the city. Zheng Fugui and the others were confronting Lin Shiyuan and the three young masters of the Marquisdom. They could fight at any time.¡± ¡°The show is getting more and more exciting. I¡¯m very curious what it is that made them risk offending me and confront Zheng Fugui and the others.¡± Qing er shook her head. Although she was smart, she didn¡¯t have much information, so she couldn¡¯t guess at all. However, there was one thing that she was sure of. This item definitely had a huge implication. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Shuang ¡®er walked in from outside and stopped beside him.¡± Your Highness, Princess Changxi is here.¡± ¡± What is she doing here?¡± The Crown Prince frowned and looked puzzled.¡± I have never interacted much with this aunt. Why is she here at this time?¡±¡± ¡°She got a batch of spiritual fruits from the East Sea. They are delicious and she specially sent some over for you to try.¡± ¡°There must be something wrong with this.¡± He stood up from his chair, his eyes shining as he said meaningfully, ¡°I want to see what she¡¯s up to!¡± Qing ¡®Er changed her clothes and put on her formal attire. It was a purple-black ceremonial robe with a dragon with long fangs embroidered on the chest. She wore expensive jade jewelry and her majesty reached its peak. Her aura was huge..¡±To the Hall of Proclamation and Harmony!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Nine Chapter 54: Nine-Tailed Fox Translator: 549690339 Xuanhe Hall. Princess Chang Xi was sitting on the first seat on the left, with a smile on her face. Her lips were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, and she was sipping her tea. A maid stood behind her, and on the table beside her were some rare spiritual fruits. Among them were Zhang Ronghua¡¯s favorite black grapes. Unlike ordinary black grapes, they were very big, each as big as an egg, and contained a strong spiritual aura. Footsteps sounded. The Crown Prince Prince brought Qing ¡®Er and Xiao¡¯ Er into the room. Putting down the teacup, she stood up from the chair and smiled like a flower.¡±Shimin.¡± ¡°Aunt Changxi!¡± After the small talk. The Crown Prince sat on the main seat and waved his hand, signaling for Qing ¡®er to serve him tea. He poured a cup of spiritual tea and placed it in front of her, asking,¡±¡±Why do you have the time to come to my place?¡± ¡°Someone brought me a batch of rare spiritual fruits from the East Sea. Knowing that you like to eat them, he brought some over.¡± ¡°I accept it.¡± The Green Girl ordered people to take the spirit fruit away. Princess Changxi wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. The Crown Prince pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything and drank his spiritual tea. If he asked a word, he would lose. After a while. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and looked at Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er.¡±¡±Can you let them out?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not outsiders. If Aunt Changxi has anything to say, just say it! If not, I still have some urgent matters to deal with. You can sit here slowly or walk around the Eastern Palace.¡± Go and close the palace door,¡± Princess Changxi ordered.¡± The maid walked over and closed the door, standing guard outside. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression remained the same as he sneered in his heart. I want to see what you¡¯re going to do! ¡± You should know that Wen Chen has been away for many years. All these years, he has been keeping himself clean and stayed in the residence. He rarely went out to read books and plant flowers. However, some time ago, he went out to relax and occasionally took a look on the streets. He saw a person who looked about seventy to eighty percent like him and the longing buried in his heart erupted like a spring.¡± At this point, her face turned red, and she was embarrassed to speak. However, she acted very well, giving people the impression that she was boldly pursuing love. ¡°As a woman, I¡¯m too embarrassed to come forward. I want your help to facilitate this marriage.¡± The Crown Prince smiled, not believing her words. Wen Chen was the Prince Consort, his husband. However, he had died in the war against the Shang Kingdom ten years ago. Even if she really liked someone and wanted to marry the princess, she would have to go through the Imperial Clan Court and the Ministry of Rites. The process was complicated and could not be decided with just a few words. He still had to be vigilant. Without waiting for him to speak. Seemingly knowing what he was thinking, Princess Chang Xi continued,¡±¡±l don¡¯t have the confidence to convince the Imperial Clan Court, so I¡¯m looking for you to help me convince them.¡± ¡°His family background isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°Average! I can¡¯t meet the requirements to marry a princess.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but the rules can¡¯t be broken!¡± Princess Chang Xi¡¯s face turned anxious. She stood up from her chair and quickly walked over, pleading pitifully,¡±¡±You must help Auntie!¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er believed her words and were not on guard. However, the Crown Prince did not believe her. They had never interacted with each other at all, yet they suddenly found him and asked him for help. There must be something fishy going on. Not only did they not let down their guard, but thev were even on high alert. He mocked her in his heart. Was the fox¡¯s tail about to be revealed? In front of him Seeing that the situation had been decided, Princess Chang Xi¡¯s plan was finally revealed. She attacked like lightning. Green spiritual light bloomed from her body and condensed into the remnant soul of a nine-tailed fox behind her. With its power, his cultivation increased from the first level of the Connate realm to the first level of the Grandmaster realm. He crossed a major realm and his palm turned into sharp claws. A vicious claw tore through the air, creating a sonic boom. It headed straight for the Crown Prince¡¯s face, wanting to crush his head. A sudden change. Qing er and Shuang er¡¯s expressions changed. It was too late even if they wanted to attack. Just as the Crown Princess ¡®head was about to explode, a golden beam of light appeared out of nowhere, slashing apart her claw before knocking her onto the ground. With a flash of golden light, he disappeared. Qing er and the others also regained their senses and rushed forward to take down the heavily injured her. Bang! Hearing the sounds of fighting inside, the maid destroyed the door and rushed in like lightning. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Green Girl was furious. He instantly went forward and sent her flying with a palm. As soon as she landed on the ground, she was taken down by the Flood Dragon Guard outside. The crown prince stood up from his chair with a cold expression and stopped in front of her.¡±Why did you kill me?¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, not you!¡± ¡°They were all fooled by your appearance. You are more terrifying than anyone could imagine.¡± ¡°Say it! I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± Princess Chang Xi sneered, as if she was mocking him.¡± You can¡¯t kill me, this matter isn¡¯t over yet!¡± For some reason, the Crown Prince had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, she still dared to mock her without any restraint. Could it be that she still had other trump cards? He didn¡¯t understand why they wanted to kill him. There was no conflict between the two of them, and they minded their own business. Thinking of this¡­ A bold guess jumped out. His gaze was cold and sharper than a blade as he stared at her.¡±lt¡¯s you!¡± At this point, his people might have obtained the Voice Recording Stone. There was no need to continue pretending. Princess Changxi sneered,¡± You still want to pretend now?¡± Didn¡¯t you already make your move? Send someone to search for the demon dog!¡± He pulled out the threads and connected the clues he had. The Crown Prince continued,¡± The Loyalty Marquis is one of your men. The thing that the demon dog stole is your evidence!¡±¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Hiss! A chill ran from his feet to his head. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought that the mastermind behind the plot against him was not a prince, but Princess Chang Xi. A new doubt appeared. Even if she succeeded, she was still a woman. How could she convince the public? How to get to that position? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! He couldn¡¯t guess it even if he racked his brain. However, this was not the time to ask. From what she had done before, she was shrewd and experienced. Her methods were profound and she was still fearless. She was probably hiding other trump cards. He had to kill her as soon as possible to determine this matter and then investigate in secret. ¡°Send her on her way!¡± Qing ¡®Er struck out a palm strike at lightning speed, aiming straight for her face. A dignified and domineering voice came from outside,¡¯¡±¡®Stop!¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything, so she wouldn¡¯t stop. She continued to slap her face. Princess Changxi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to be so ruthless. Seeing that the situation was not good, he wanted to take her life. This time, he was really afraid. Once he died, all the subsequent means would be useless, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him down and muddy the water to achieve her goal. In the face of life and death, he exploded with unprecedented potential. He endured the heavy injuries on his body and moved his head to the side.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Empress Arrives Chapter 55: The Empress Arrives Translator: 549690339 Puff! Princess Chang Xi spat out an arrow of blood. At the critical moment, her potential burst out. Although her head had escaped a disaster and avoided being smashed into pieces, her right shoulder had been hit by a palm strike, adding another stab to her serious injury. She was like a kite with a broken string, still hanging on by a breath. At this moment, people arrived. It wasn¡¯t just one person, but a group. With the First Prince in the lead, almost all of the princes had arrived and stopped at the palace gate. Without even looking at Princess Changxi, who was about to be taken out, the Great Prince stepped forward and smiled.¡±¡±We brothers haven¡¯t gathered for a long time, so we came together to have a cup of tea and chat. Shimin, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± This was the one she had prepared. Before she left the residence, she had asked the servant girl to send a message to them, inviting them to come over and watch a good show. There were only four words, ¡°topple the Crown Prince¡±. After pondering for a moment, considering the gains and losses, and discussing with his think tank, this scene occurred. Those who were closer to the Eastern Palace deliberately controlled their speed. Those who were further away from the Eastern Palace did not take the lead. They waited until they were almost there before they increased their speed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were the same, wanting to see how Princess Changxi would bring down the Crown Prince. If he really fell, they would gain the most. Without any effort, they could get what they wanted. No one could refuse. All they had to do was to put in a little effort. Deeper. From the moment they were born, they had been standing on opposite sides. It was destined that only one side would have the last laugh. The Crown Prince smiled as if Princess Chang Xi¡¯s incident had never happened, but his heart was very cold. He had guessed that she would arrange a backup plan, but he didn¡¯t expect her to call these princes. Although he didn¡¯t know how she did it, it seemed that things weren¡¯t that simple. She must have other trump cards. He knew exactly why they were here. No matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°What are you talking about? How could I mind us brothers gathering together?¡± The tone of his voice changed, becoming cold and murderous. He pointed at Princess Changxi.¡± She tried to assassinate me just now and was injured by my men. You guys stopped me from doing it. Are you guys working together?¡± ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Why would Aunt Chang Xi want to assassinate you? We don¡¯t know anything about this. If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t have let her do this.¡± ¡°I want to kill her now, and you want to stop me?¡± The First Prince shook his head, and so did the other princes. ¡°Of course not! Even if he wanted to kill them, he had to clarify the matter so that he could explain when his father asked.¡± The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at them. It was an invisible confrontation! Before they came, she could kill him, but now, in front of them, he was sending her on her way. Although there was a reason for this, it was inevitable that his father would think too much. The atmosphere was tense. A cold and vigorous voice rang out,¡±¡±The Empress has arrived!¡± He looked in the direction of the voice. Under the protection of the Phoenix Guards, the Empress walked up from behind. Her face was cold and her aura was powerful. She had not even spoken yet, but she already gave everyone a huge pressure. The Crown Prince stepped forward, and the other princes followed suit. They bowed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Your son (all the princes say their names) greets mother (niangniang)!¡± The Empress nodded at him and walked to Princess Chang Xi without looking at the princes. Seeing that she was still alive and hanging on the ground, a cold light flashed across her beautiful eyes as she asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± The Crown Prince recounted everything that had happened. After listening. The empress¡¯s gaze fell on the princes. Her red phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Her words were very soft, but they carried boundless killing intent.¡±She shouldn¡¯t be killed?¡± None of the princes dared to look at her and lowered their heads. No one dared to contradict her, at least on the surface. The Empress was very powerful. After sitting in this position for so many years, the bones of those who dared to challenge her were already cold. ¡°Kill them!¡± Qing er unsheathed her sword. The sword gleamed with a cold light as she prepared to send her on her way. But before she could land, another group of people arrived. This time, it was Wei Shang, a trusted aide of the Xia Emperor. He was leading a group of people. ¡°This old servant greets the Empress!¡± ¡°Did His Majesty send you here?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Wei Shang replied.¡± Pass on His Majesty¡¯s orders. Bring Princess Changxi with you. Everyone will enter the palace immediately.¡¯¡±¡® The Xia Emperor had already spoken. The Empress wanted to kill them, but she had no other choice. She could suppress these princes, and so could Emperor Xia. After breaking the illusion world, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know what happened in the East Palace, but he knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be delayed, so he used his body technique to the limit and rushed back. As soon as they entered the capital, they saw Zheng Fugui, Ma Ping ¡®an, and Lu Zhantang. They led their troops to confront the three young masters of the loyal Marquis, Lin Shiyuan, and the others. Seeing him appear, both sides had different expressions. Zheng Fugui was pleasantly surprised, but the other side was in a state of chaos. It felt like the sky had collapsed. Were the loyal duke and the others dead? Did he get it? He looked at them coldly. ¡°Take them all down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Those who resist will be executed according to the crime of treason.¡± Without waiting for them to speak, he continued to rush toward the Eastern Palace. ¡°Cousin, what are you doing?¡± Zheng Fugui shouted from behind.¡± Without looking back, he threw down a sentence. ¡°Carry out the order!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an and Lu Zhantang looked at each other and made a decisive decision. They led their men and charged forward. Zheng Fugui listened to his words and used the Mountain River World Suppression Fist to charge at the three sons of the loyal Marquis. In the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua had finally returned. When he reached the rear hall, he happened to see Wei Shang delivering Emperor Xia¡¯s verbal order. His appearance once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He quickly walked to the Crown Prince¡¯s side and whispered into his ear. He whispered a few words in private before handing the voice recording stone to him. The Crown Prince nodded and instructed them not to let anyone off. The group of people left and rode in carriages, rushing towards the Imperial Palace. After they left, he entered the Xuanhe Hall and asked, ¡®¡±What happened?¡± Qing ¡®Er told him everything. ¡°How did she know that the operation failed?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned, puzzled. ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Dead ! ¡± He told her about the demon dog again. The two of them suddenly realized that it was no wonder Princess Changxi was desperate and took the risk to kill the Crown Prince. He could not figure it out. There were too many twists and turns in this matter. Only when the Crown Prince returned would he be able to figure out the whole story. As for Zheng Fugui, he was not worried. It would be easy to take down the Divine Tiger Bodyguard Agency and the three sons of the loyal duke. He waited in the Eastern Palace for news. Very quickly. Zheng Fugui and the others returned, and Lu Zhantang also came. The three young masters of the Loyalty Marquis, Lin Shiyuan, and his son were captured. The others were either killed or imprisoned. They were the only ones present, so they spoke very casually.. Ma Ping ¡®an asked, ¡°¡±What exactly happened? Why was he so muddle-headed today?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: The Truth Came Out (1) Chapter 56: The Truth Came Out (1) Translator: 549690339 Seeing him looking at him, Lu Zhantang was confused.¡¯¡±¡® Why are you looking at me?¡±o ¡± The thing that the demon dog stole was a voice recording stone,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± It recorded the evidence of Princess Changxi plotting against His Highness these days.¡±¡± The three of them were shocked. This news was too explosive. If it came from someone else¡¯s mouth, they might not believe it, but from his mouth, it was definitely true. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already handed it over to His Highness.¡± Lu Zhantang frowned and said,¡±¡±Princess Changxi is His Majesty¡¯s third sister. Her status is noble, but she has no power. Prince Consort Wen Chen also died in the war with the Shang Kingdom ten years ago. How did she control the Marquis of Zhongyi and Madam Zhenlie? Taking a step back, even if she succeeded and pulled His Highness down, the civil and military officials would not submit to her, let alone let her sit in that position! Moreover, the princes and the forces behind them were not just for show. They would definitely think of ways to stop them and seize the position of Crown Prince.¡± It was fine if Zheng Fugui didn¡¯t say anything, but when he opened his mouth, he said something shocking,¡±¡±Empress?¡± Bang! Reward him with a chestnut. Zhang Ronghua glared at him. The latter scratched the back of his head and shrunk his neck, not daring to speak again. He continued, ¡°This is also what I don¡¯t understand. From the previous methods, her power is profound and ordinary people can¡¯t compare to her. She wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. Since she knew and still dared to attack, could it be that she still has hidden trump cards that can let her sit in that position?¡± The atmosphere was silent. They looked at each other. At this point, they did not dare to jump to conclusions. After a while. Lu Zhantang shrugged and pretended to be relaxed.¡±¡±ln that case, my luck exploded this time and I inadvertently made a great contribution?¡± Zheng Fugui was not convinced.¡± My cousin was the one who caught him. He was the one who snatched the voice recording stone. He was the one who solved the case. The credit goes to him.¡±¡± They knew that Lu Zhantang was joking. After hearing what he said, they were so protective of Zhang Ronghua that they laughed. ¡°Stop talking.¡± He looked in the direction of the palace. ¡± At this point,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± the situation has basically been decided. Princess Changxi will definitely die!¡± ¡°The following confrontation isn¡¯t something we can participate in. We can only wait.¡± In the royal study. The Xia Emperor sat on his dragon throne. He was not angry, but he was imposing. The immense pressure of a Renhuang emanated from his body, and just his aura alone was enough to suppress everyone until they could not breathe. His eyes could see through the vicissitudes of time, as if nothing could hide from him. The Empress sat on the first chair on the left. Su Qiutang was there as well, sitting beside her. Her beautiful eyes were moving, and no one knew what she was thinking. The Crown Prince, the First Prince, and the others stood in the hall with stern expressions. On the ground. Princess Changxi was still breathing. It was a miracle that she had survived until now after suffering such serious injuries from the Eastern Palace without any treatment or healing pills. A somber and solemn atmosphere pervaded the air. The Xia Emperor took in all of their expressions and expressionlessly said, ¡°What happened?¡± The Crown Prince stepped forward and recounted how she had tried to assassinate him. He then took out the Voice Recording Stone. Wei Shang walked down and took the Voice Recording Stone. He returned to the Xia Emperor¡¯s back and asked with his eyes, should he open it now? Seeing that the Xia Emperor was unmoved, he knew what to do. He inserted a bit of true essence into the voice recording stone, and the image appeared, showing the conversation between her and the loyalty duke in front of everyone. The more he listened, the more surprised he became. Some princes secretly glanced at Princess Chang Xi from the corner of their eyes, shocked by her ruthless methods. The Tenth Prince, the Gong Prince, the Nanman Kingdom envoy, Wu Li Zhi, Madam Zhen Lie, and others were all related to her. If they were not her people, they were all schemed against by her. Including the Sixth Prince, he was also a scapegoat that she pushed out to block the undeserved disaster. The more he listened, the more surprised he became. Some princes secretly glanced at Princess Chang Xi from the corner of their eyes, shocked by her ruthless methods. The Tenth Prince, the Gong Prince, the Nanman Kingdom envoy, Wu Li Zhi, Madam Zhen Lie, and others were all related to her. If they were not her people, they were all schemed against by her. Including the Sixth Prince, he was also a scapegoat that she pushed out to block the undeserved disaster. His mother¡¯s family was a century-old aristocratic family and had many supporters in the court, but she had become a chess piece. Even the Gong Prince, who had just been roped in, had been eliminated. This method was too terrifying. He became vigilant and warned himself that he could not underestimate anyone in the royal family, including women! Even a princess without power could not be careless. She was the best example. The video ended. Wei Shang placed the voice recording stone in front of the Xia Emperor and stood at the side. Everyone secretly watched him, wanting to see what their father was thinking. In the end, they were disappointed. The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression did not change from the beginning to the end. ¡°Wake her up.¡± Wei Shang walked over and injected a strand of vital essence into her body to suppress her injuries and wake her up. Looking at the scene in front of him, he knew that he was in the royal study. Princess Chang Xi struggled to get up from the ground. She endured her weakness and said with difficulty,¡±¡±Do you all know?¡± No one answered her. She did not expect anyone to answer, so she continued,¡±l don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Did you also do what happened to Xue Yan?¡± Emperor Xia asked.¡± ¡± No!¡± Princess Chang Xi shook her head. The Grand Tutor is the stabilizing pillar of the Great Xia Dynasty. Even if I have a lot of power, I don¡¯t dare to provoke him. My brain isn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± She did not dare to hold back. At this point, there was no turning back. Whether she said it or not, she would die. If she said it, she would suffer less and die with dignity. She told him the details of the process. She was the one who sent people to deal with the Tenth Prince. The Gong Prince, including the fake imperial edict, was also done by her. She had people disguise themselves as the Sixth Prince and used him to get rid of the Crown Prince. Crown Prince Feng Yi and Princess Feng He were already dead before they came. She was just pushing the boat with the current. Madam Zhen Lie was controlled by Marquis Zhong Yi and used some despicable methods to take her down. As for him bullying her when he was drunk, it was also her who had secretly poisoned the wine and poisoned the loyal marquis. She had personally attacked Wu Li Zhi, and the process was a little similar to the loyal marquis. As for Pang Bing, Lin Shiyuan, and the others, they were all nameless pawns. Even if the former was the Azure Dragon Envoy, he was just a chess piece. With a little bit of sweetness, he was willing to be ordered around. The Heavenly Sound Sect also secretly joined her. Listen to the whole thing. The way everyone looked at her changed. How could this be something a woman could do? Even some old foxes in the imperial court would have to admit defeat by relying solely on power. After this incident, their desire for power surpassed everything else. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Princess Chang Xi turned around and pointed at the Crown Prince.¡±¡±He¡¯s a woman!¡± Boom! Everyone¡¯s head shook. There was nothing more shocking than this piece of news. All eyes fell on him. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was calm and unhurried. He did not panic because of her words. He asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you. You¡¯ve attacked me time and time again, wanting to kill me. At this point, you still want to make a countercharge.¡± ¡± I have evidence!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Diary Chapter 57: Diary Translator: 549690339 The eyes of the princes lit up as if they had heard the most beautiful voice in the world. Their hearts were filled with excitement, but they did not show it on their faces. Their emotions did not change at all. They secretly prayed that they would do their best to bring down the Crown Prince! Princess Chang Xi¡¯s face was full of arrogance, and she was fearless. Now, there was nothing that scared her, so she said whatever she wanted to say,¡±¡±Do you know why I schemed against you?¡± The Crown Prince remained calm and did not lose his composure because of her words. Not only was he not angry, but he even smiled as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He pointed at his neck and said, ¡°This is the Adam¡¯s apple, the best proof.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve deceived His Majesty as a woman for many years. Without any tricks, you¡¯ve long been exposed. What can a mere Adam¡¯s apple prove?¡± Before he could speak, he said again. ¡°Even you can sit in this position for three years. Bengong is the Eldest Princess, His Majesty¡¯s Third Sister, why can¡¯t I? As long as he could pull you down from your horse and set them up to kill each other and mess up the situation, wouldn¡¯t an opportunity appear? ¡°During this period of time, if His Majesty wants to appoint a Crown Prince, he will eliminate whoever he chooses. When he has enough power and has enough ministers and external forces under his control, he will seek the help of the old ancestors in the palace. At that time, Grand Xia will be mine.¡± Wei Shang rushed in front of her and used his two big pockets to roughly slap her to the ground. He shouted coldly, ¡°Impudent!¡± Princess Chang Xi¡¯s hair was disheveled and she looked like she had gone mad. Her body was covered in blood, but she was not afraid at all. ¡°I¡¯m not the one in the wrong! It was Xia Shimin! If he doesn¡¯t set a precedent, how could bengong have ambitions?¡± The hall was absolutely silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. The Xia Emperor¡¯s emotionless voice rang out once more. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°In my study, there is a painting of a hundred birds hanging on the wall. There is a secret room behind it, and the thing is inside.¡± ¡°Go get it!¡± Wei Shang sent someone to get it. The atmosphere instantly became strange and solemn. There seemed to be a strong killing intent that enveloped everyone. Everyone had their own ulterior motives. Everyone was calculating how to maximize the benefits if the Crown Prince fell. As time passed. Very quickly. A Human Emperor Guard came in from the back door and handed a three-inch-thick diary to Wei Shang before leaving. He took the item and walked over to the imperial table, placing it in front of the Xia Emperor. As he opened the diary, everyone in the hall was attracted by it. Success or failure depended on this move. The Crown Prince and the Empress exchanged a glance without leaving any traces and silently completed their exchange. Then, they retracted their gazes. No matter how it jumped around, they would not move. The diary recorded some trivial matters, starting from the birth of the Crown Prince. The first page was about the Empress giving birth, and the palace maids and others who helped her deliver the child. They died in accidents or disappeared mysteriously, and there was no way to investigate. Following that was the details of the Crown Prince¡¯s daily life over the years, including his daily residence. It was very detailed. There were two most important clues. The first was that he had always bathed alone and had never bathed with the princes, including the Tenth Prince who was closest to him. When he was young, the Tenth Prince had once proposed to bathe with him, but he had refused. However, the Tenth Prince was not willing to give up and sneaked into the palace. Before he could get close, he was discovered by the palace maids and severely reprimanded. Second, he had no eunuchs by his side. He had always been a maid. If he did not have a guilty conscience and was afraid that his innocence would be tainted by the eunuch¡¯s eyes, why did he not use a eunuch? Which of the princes present had not been served by eunuchs when they were young? Some even peed on the eunuchs. The rest of the matters were insignificant compared to these two points. He finished reading it in one go. Emperor Xia looked at the Crown Prince and had Wei Shang deliver the item. Holding the diary, the Crown Prince was curious as to what was recorded in it. He did not show it on his face. He opened the diary and read the contents. His heart trembled violently, but his expression remained the same. From beginning to end, there was no change. He could not afford to be chaotic at this time. If there was even the slightest suspicion, he would be consigned to eternal damnation, including the Empress, Su Qiutang, and everyone related to him. They would all die! The Xia Emperor narrowed his eyes, watching the changes in his expression. He saw that the other party was calm and composed, unflustered, and unhurried. In those deep, wise eyes, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He finished reading it in one go. The Crown Prince returned the item to Wei Shang. He understood his father¡¯s intentions and respectfully said, ¡°Your son has all the power to be decided by Imperial Father!¡± ¡°Bring him down for a body check!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Empress stood up. Princess Chang Xi¡¯s face was full of arrogance, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile.¡¯¡±¡®Do you know fear now? Back then, when you were so bold as to deceive His Majesty and falsely claim to be a prince, where did that smug spirit go?¡± A dying person was not even qualified to let the Empress take a look. He directly ignored it. ¡°Your Majesty, Shimin has mysophobia. It¡¯s fine to do a body check, but don¡¯t let the eunuchs come. Moreover, he was the Crown Prince. His status and face were placed here. Just because of some rumors or a useless diary, he would be tested today and tomorrow. What dignity was there to speak of?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Wei Shang took a step forward and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±Your Highness, please!¡± As they left. The Empress sat down again, holding the teacup in her hand. She was not in a hurry to drink. The tea was covered by the tea lid, and it rippled in circles. Ten slender fingers were perfect and even. To those who loved fingers, it was the most beautiful gift from heaven.o The Princes were also waiting. They were in great torment. They wished they could rush in and check for themselves. If the Crown Prince was really a woman, the Empress¡¯s faction would be completely eradicated, and the Crown Prince¡¯s position would be vacant. At that time, there would be fierce competition. They had planned ahead just in case. Although she had failed, she had succeeded. After scheming for so many years, even though he might have done it for others, at least he had fought for it and died without regrets. Extreme people, extreme thoughts! Very quickly. Wei Shang came out from inside, and the Crown Prince returned as well. They stopped in the main hall. There was no change in their expressions, but all of this had already explained the result. He was not a woman, but a man with a penis! If he was a woman, he would have been captured by now and not be here. Stopping beside the Xia Emperor, Wei Shang whispered a few words into his ear. ¡°This matter ends here.¡± He stood up from the dragon throne and left with Wei Shang¡¯s help. Princess Chang Xi couldn¡¯t believe it. This must be fake. The palace maid had been bribed by the Crown Prince, and she rushed madly towards Emperor Xia.¡±Your Majesty! They¡¯re ganging up to deceive you.. Don¡¯t believe them!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Family Extermination Chapter 58: Family Extermination Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang stood up from the chair, and with a tap of her feet, she appeared behind her. She grabbed her hair roughly and smashed her to the ground. Bang! The ground shook, and the expensive gold-patterned brick cracked like a spider web, spreading for more than ten feet. Without giving her a chance to speak, he stepped on her face ruthlessly. Princess Chang Xi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer under this tremendous force. She closed her eyes and fainted. He looked coldly at the First Prince and the others. Under the gazes of the three men, the princes felt it was a pity. They bade farewell to the empress and left. ¡°Return to the Tranquil Heart Palace!¡± When they arrived at the Tranquil Heart Palace, the doors were tightly shut. There were people from the Phoenix Guards guarding outside, so no one could get close. In the main hall. No one spoke. They communicated with their eyes. They were familiar with each other and had a tacit understanding. This was not something that could be achieved overnight. They were cautious and careful, not giving the enemy any chance. After a while. After the exchange, everyone knew what was going on. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters in the palace.¡± He waved his hand. Su Qiutang took out a name list and handed it to the Crown Prince. She continued, ¡®¡±¡®Take this opportunity to get rid of the people on the list!¡± The Crown Prince flipped through the list and took a look. He had secretly investigated some people, but he didn¡¯t expect that his mother would have found out about them as well. As for the rest, his men hadn¡¯t found them, but they were still the Prince¡¯s men. He had to get rid of them to stabilize his position. Even if he had been a little more ruthless, the Xia Emperor would not have said anything. The imperial study had suffered a grievance, and he had to compensate for it. How many trump cards did his mother have? He agreed without batting an eyelid. ¡°Your son knows what to do!¡± The Crown Prince left. The door closed. Looking at the unconscious Princess Chang Xi, the Empress¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. She didn¡¯t try to hide her terrifying killing intent, and her words were even scarier than the abyss. ¡°Same old rules!¡± Su Qiutang nodded and clapped her hands. Two Phoenix Guards walked out from the darkness and dragged her away. ¡°Have your men check out Zhang Ronghua¡¯s background. If possible, rope him in. ¡± ¡°Is it worth it?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s just an ordinary Lv 4 Zongshi realm expert, do you think he can comprehend Righteousness Qi? He could even get rid of the Loyalty Marquis and obtain the Voice Recording Stone from them?¡± Su Qiutang pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled. She looked like she had found a fun prey and licked her lips seductively.¡±Good!¡± They left the palace. The Crown Prince returned to the Eastern Palace with his men. Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua and the others had been waiting here for a long time. It was already dark, but he still hadn¡¯t returned. Could something have happened? At this moment. Footsteps sounded from outside. The Flood Dragon Guards came to report that His Highness had returned. Everyone went out to welcome him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± The door closed. The crown prince was expressionless as he glanced at them. He seemed to have guessed what they were thinking and reassured them.¡±lt¡¯s over. Princess Chang Xi has been captured!¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You did well this time. I won¡¯t be stingy, but there are more important things to do now.¡± Qing ¡®Er took out the name list and handed it over. ¡°Get rid of all the people above!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it. He met the Crown Prince¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and calmly said, ¡®¡±¡®They were injured in the process of snatching the voice recording stone. Let them go!¡± In fact, he had wanted to go back a long time ago. If not for the fact that this matter was of great importance, he would have already returned home when he returned to the capital. Ever since they came out of the illusion, they had wanted to have a quiet time and reevaluate Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter. However, they had been delayed until now. Moreover¡­ There was a lot of profit to be gained from seizing and exterminating an entire clan. He also knew that the Crown Prince thought highly of him, which was why he had handed this matter over to him to do so that he could gain some However, he disdained it. If he liked money, with his strength, it would be too easy to get money. The consequence of rejecting the Crown Prince was nothing more than being shelved. If he really did this, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to be happy and would just fish in the water openly. Their gazes met. The Crown Prince nodded and asked Qing ¡®er to pass the list to Ma Ping¡¯ an and Lu Zhantang, asking them to bring people to raid and exterminate their families. ¡°Get out!¡± They retreated and saw that Zheng Fugui was still standing there in a daze. He looked as if he would not leave if his cousin did not leave. They pulled his hand and left. Shua! Her face turned red and she left. They were the only ones left in the hall. ¡°Sit!¡± The Crown Prince pointed at the chair. Zhang Ronghua was really important to him. The recent events had already proved his ability, especially this time. He was able to snatch back the voice recording stone at the critical moment, This could no longer be explained by luck. Strength was also an indispensable part. He told her everything in detail. After listening. Zhang Ronghua finally understood that Princess Chang Xi was truly ruthless! A woman had almost toppled the Crown Prince. No wonder he was so angry. Even the things that happened when she was young were recorded. If it were him, he would definitely grind her bones into ashes. ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯ve gone overboard?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Heartbroken! The Crown Prince called Shuang ¡®er over and gave her some instructions. When she returned, he would place some precious medicinal herbs in front of him, as well as some spirit fruits and Heavenly Jade Brew. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days off. I¡¯ll reward you when you come!¡± Take these things and leave. There were no outsiders present. In front of the girls, the Crown Prince did not hide anything. He rubbed his head, feeling a headache. Although he was tired, his eyes were bright, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more exciting.¡± He left the Xuanhe Hall. Zheng Fugui walked up and wanted to ask more questions, but he swallowed his words when he saw the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards. When they reached the street, they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at his heart. ¡°Is your heart hurt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go find a doctor now and let him treat your injuries.¡± Bang! She gave him a chestnut and met his aggrieved gaze. She said unhappily, ¡°You can treat a heart injury?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they all injuries?¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. After being interrupted by the other party, his mood improved a lot, and he told her about the things that had happened in the palace. Zheng Fugui scratched the back of his head. To him, these things were too complicated. ¡°What about the Sixth Prince? Since he was innocent, why wasn¡¯t he released?¡± ¡°If we let him out, where would the Xia Emperor put his face? Moreover, his mother¡¯s family had been destroyed, and the power in the court had been uprooted. With so many people dead, who could sleep if he was released? A prince who had been toppled, whether it was the Crown Prince or the other princes, would not give him a chance to stand up again.¡± ¡°So complicated!¡± ¡°I have a feeling that Princess Changxi¡¯s incident is just the beginning.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Are you willing to resign now?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: The Sixth Prince Was Poisoned Chapter 59: The Sixth Prince Was Poisoned Translator: 549690339 Zheng Fugui stopped in his tracks and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®The taste of being in power is like poison. It¡¯s fascinating. Although I really want to be an official, a high official, and manage more people, as long as you say the word, I¡¯ll go back and resign now!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. His cousin didn¡¯t feel pain for nothing. He hugged his shoulder and said in a relaxed manner,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry! I haven¡¯t reached that step yet.¡¯ ¡°You scared me.¡± He asked again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you accept such a huge reward? Don¡¯t tell me you think the silver is too hot?¡± She didn¡¯t hide anything in front of him and wanted to teach him a lesson. ¡°There are two aspects. First, it is easy to attract hatred by destroying the family. Although we are not afraid, there is no need to do it. Second, although we didn¡¯t go, the money that belongs to us will not be less. When Ma Ping ¡®an and the others are done with their business, they will send the money over.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. This blockhead, his talent was all focused on martial arts. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything and walked towards his home in the direction of the Rich Lane. Qilin Lane, No. 68. In the study room. The Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He was furious like a crazy beast. He vented his anger and destroyed all the vases, tables, chairs, calligraphy, and paintings. He had found out about the news from the palace through other channels. He had been schemed against by a b * tch for no reason, causing him to fall from a glorious prince to his current state. His power on the surface had been eradicated, and he had even been imprisoned in the residence. Now that the truth of the matter had been revealed, he had thought that he would regain his freedom. His father would release his mother from the Cold Palace and give him compensation so that he could have his past status. In the end, he was still grounded, just like now. He hated it! He was even more unwilling! If anger could kill, he would definitely tear Princess Chang Xi into pieces. Even if she was already dead, he would dig her out of the grave and whip her body! Then, he would torture the Crown Prince to death and let him have a taste of despair. The Demoness stood at the side and watched quietly. She did not stop or persuade him. No matter who it was, they would not be able to take it. It was already good enough that he did not go crazy. Seeing him stop, she said, ¡°There¡¯s another very bad thing.¡±¡± ¡°Is there anything worse than this?¡± ¡°They are very cautious. Our people have tried all kinds of methods, but they still can¡¯t do anything!¡± Whoosh! Prince Six let out a breath of turbid air and suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°As expected. If they were so easy to get close to, their bodies would have been cold, including the Crown Prince¡¯s.¡± Puff! He spat out a mouthful of black poisonous blood without warning. His body went limp and he fell to the ground. The witch¡¯s expression changed. She rushed forward and helped him up from the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± From his appearance, everything was normal. He did not look like he was poisoned. Even his pulse was the same. However, Prince Six¡¯s eyes were empty, as if he had lost his mind. After a while, Only then did he wake up from this state. The Demoness recognized him. She was unprecedentedly serious and a terrifying killing intent condensed into a substance. It erupted from her body as she suppressed her anger.¡±How did you get poisoned by the Samsara Heart Devouring Gu?¡± The Samsara Heart-Devouring Worm was an ancient Gu recipe that the six princes had accidentally obtained. She was in charge of it and gathered all her strength to secretly produce it for three years. She had spent countless heavenly and earthly treasures and countless money to produce it some time ago. The effect was extremely terrifying. Once one was infected by the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Gu, they could only wait for death. Even they did not have the antidote. It did not target the physical body, but the soul. In the beginning, using the life force of the victim as nourishment to breed Gu worms in the body, there would be signs of being poisoned and becoming sluggish! Just like what the Sixth Prince had done just now. When the Gu worm was born, it would be at its most terrifying moment. It would devour the vitality and soul of the victim until it was completely devoured. Only then would it die. If he could still hold it in just now, he had completely exploded at this moment. After being poisoned by the Samsara Devouring Heart Gu, the Sixth Prince knew that he did not have much time to live. Even if he used spirit herbs and treasures to suppress it, he would not be able to escape death. It was just a matter of how long he could live. Bang! The fist that contained all his anger smashed onto the ground. Like a berserk beast, he punched again and again, venting his anger to his heart¡¯s content. The Demoness stood up from the ground and walked out with a terrifying killing intent. After a while. She returned once again and threw an old man on the ground. He was called Pill Elder and was a highly skilled physician. Other than his superb medical skills, he was also good at alchemy. He was the absolute confidant of the Sixth Prince and had refined the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Gu Insect. She rushed up angrily and grabbed his clothes. She lifted him up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Who instructed you?¡± Pill Elder was prepared to die. Seeing the ferocious expression on his face and the bulging veins, he suddenly laughed and spat out a mouthful of phlegm on his face without warning. He said in disgust,¡±Scum like you should go to hell!¡± Prince Six wiped the phlegm off his face. His rationality did not allow him to make a move immediately. He killed him in anger. He threw him on the ground. Pry open his mouth and then shoot him down!¡±¡± The Demoness nodded and carried him out. This time, it took a longer time and only returned after a while. ¡°You should be glad that during the refinement of the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Gu, the defense was very strong. Even after the refinement was successful, they were controlled and did not come into contact with the outside world. Otherwise, this would not be the case.¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± ¡°He is the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate and has been secretly planted in the residence for many years. He wanted to act when necessary, but he did not expect that the refinement of the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Worm was sealed from the outside world and could not transmit information. When he saw that the worm was completed, he was afraid that you would plant it on the Crown Prince, so he secretly put the worm on you.¡± Kacha! The Sixth Prince grabbed the solid wood cylinder roughly and forcefully pulled a large piece off it. He was hit one after another. At this moment, he was completely driven crazy.¡±lf we die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Back at the residence. The food was ready and seemed to be waiting for them. In the lobby. The family sat around the table. There were eight dishes and one soup, as well as spirit fruits and Heavenly Jade Brew. After drinking a mouthful of Heavenly Jade Wine and eating a black grape, Zhang Qin sighed.¡±l couldn¡¯t come into contact with the royal items in the past. As your status increased, you ate them every three to five days.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and filled the wine jug for him. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess that it was a big deal?¡± There was a huge commotion in South City yesterday. Now that they were back, it meant that the matter had been resolved. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Zhang Qin nodded and smiled in relief.¡± What you gain is secondary. You must pay attention to your safety. You can only have everything if you are alive.¡± The Heavenly Jade Brew did not stop Zheng Fugui¡¯s mouth. After a long time, he said,¡±¡±Uncle, Cousin said that his heart is injured.¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him..¡±lf you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Night Talk (1) Chapter 60: Night Talk (1) Translator: 549690339 After dinner. Zhang Qin left with Zheng Gui, leaving them alone. On the table were spiritual fruits that he had brought back from the Eastern Palace. Zheng Rou handed over a peeled apple and asked gently,¡±¡±Something on your mind?¡± Taking a bite ot the apple, Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡±No!¡± ¡°What else is there to say in front of mother? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. You were born by your mother. You know your personality better than yourself. You were like this when you were young. When you had something on your mind, you liked to be alone in a daze, or like now, your emotions were written on your face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this again, tricking me with your words. You¡¯re not a child. You¡¯ve suffered so much, so remember!¡± ¡°Let mother guess and see if it¡¯s accurate.¡± Zhang Ronghua ate the apple silently. Zheng Rou thought for a moment and suddenly smiled.¡±¡±Have you taken a fancy to any girl?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡± You¡¯re now a captain of the Flood Dragon Guards. After the Crown Prince¡¯s reward, you¡¯ll be promoted to a higher position. You¡¯ll be excluded from the matters of officialdom first, followed by your daily life. You¡¯re not bad at this either. Considering that you¡¯re old and have a lot of social gatherings outside, if you meet a girl you like, you¡¯ll have to spend money on these. I didn¡¯t keep them for you, so I eliminated them again! There¡¯s no need to talk about cultivation matters. Even wealth is suppressed by you. Cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques are nothing that can stop you. You won¡¯t worry about them either.¡± Zheng Rou paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Although our family isn¡¯t from a wealthy family, our family background is not bad. In the huge capital, we can be considered middle-class. The assets we¡¯ve saved over the years are also not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. He sympathized with his father a little. No wonder he had been completely controlled all these years. Although his mother usually did not ask about big matters and managed these trivial matters in the residence, she had a high IQ and could see things far ahead. Even if Ji Xueyan was not engaged to the Crown Prince, even if she was the pearl of the Grand Tutor, so what? No matter how beautiful a woman was, didn¡¯t she have to marry and have children? Other than his identity, he was not bad in other aspects. As long as he was willing to work hard, there was nothing he could not do. As the saying goes. Even an iron pestle could be ground into a needle. He was many times stronger than an iron pestle. Was he afraid that he could not subdue her? The problem was! She had already set a marriage agreement with the Crown Prince. Whether they were willing or not, they had to do unconditionally. How could he do it? Could it be that he really wanted to snatch her away and put on a full-on martial arts show? He changed the topic. ¡°Did you take all the two thousand taels that I gave to father?¡± Zheng Rou smiled and nodded, ¡°This time he hid it deeper, but I still found it.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He silently felt sorry for his father for three seconds. The sorrow of a middle-aged man could not even hide a little of his private money. He stood up from his chair. Zheng Rou said,¡± Love is something that lasts a lifetime. Mother can¡¯t persuade you. If you don¡¯t have a good life in the future, even if you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll blame Mother in your heart. Don¡¯t force yourself and follow your heart. If fate really does happen, what¡¯s yours will still be yours. If it¡¯s not yours, you can¡¯t force it.¡± Zhang Ronghua also stood up and held her in his arms. Then, he separated and smiled, ¡°Got it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go and rest!¡± His mood was much better now, and all his worries were swept away. He no longer thought about Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter. He took one step at a time and said whatever he wanted to say. He stood in the courtyard. His mind was unprecedentedly clear. He formed a fist with his palm and practiced the Mountain River World Suppression Fist. He did not use the Black Yellow True Essence, but only his comprehension of the fist technique. Each punch carried the True Meaning of Mountain River and was majestic. As the speed of the punch increased, in the end, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy was drawn over and condensed into a vast phenomenon of mountains and rivers. At this moment. He broke through to the ninth level of the Heaven Tier naturally, and this fist technique was also officially perfected, cultivated to the realm of technique approaching Dao. It was almost dawn. Zhang Ronghua stopped cultivating and stood up. He didn¡¯t enter the room to rest. He looked in the direction of the door and calculated the time. They should be here soon. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door. It was very eye-catching when it was close to dawn. He smiled when he heard the commotion. They entered the lobby. After a while, the butler brought Ma Ping ¡®an and Lu Zhantang in and left. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair and smiled.¡± He pushed the spirit fruit over, indicating that they were welcome. The two of them did not pay much attention to it and casually picked up a spiritual fruit to eat. Ma Ping ¡®an sighed,¡±His Highness is really good to you. He rewards you with a batch of spiritual items every three to five days.¡±¡± ¡°You speak as if you don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating in my room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if this guy is talented, but he¡¯s actually going all out. We can¡¯t fall behind either. Otherwise, the next time we spar, we¡¯ll be one-sidedly crushed by him. ¡± Zhang Ronghua poured three cups of tea from the teapot and handed over two cups. He took a sip from one cup and said,¡±Why now?¡± ¡°Humph! Some people did not know how to appreciate kindness and still resisted even when they were about to die, thus delaying a little time. So many people had died, and after dealing with the aftermath, he had to report to His Highness in the Eastern Palace, which was why it had been delayed until now.¡± He took out two sets of silver notes and placed them in front of him. One portion was 20,000 taels, and the other was 5,000 taels. Most of them were from Zhang Ronghua, while the rest were from Zheng Fugui. He then took out a golden folding fan that exuded the aura of a Numinous Treasure. Before he could even unfurl it, a powerful pressure emanated from it. Once it was unfurled, its destructive power was shocking. ¡°This is a spirit treasure we found in the palace of Princess Chang, the Fan of Birds of a Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix. Its power is astonishing, and it suits your temperament. His Highness has agreed to give it to you!¡± He held it in his hand. It weighed about five pounds and was made of a special material, like it was refined from Gengjin stone and phoenix wood. He unfolded it and saw a painting of a hundred birds paying homage to a phoenix on the fan surface. A flock of birds danced around a golden phoenix, and the background was the sky. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction and put it away. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Thanks!¡± ¡°Do we need to be so polite?¡± He pointed at Lu Zhantang. ¡°Old Lu has been promoted. His Highness has informed the True Dragon Palace and His Majesty knows that he is now the Purple Dragon Emissary. However, he is the weakest and his strength doesn¡¯t match. There were many people like him in the True Dragon Palace.¡± ¡°Thanks to Rong Hua,¡± said Lu Zhantang with a smile.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± I¡¯ll leave you the position of chief commander of the Eastern Palace¡¯s guards, the Flood Dragon Guards, and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards.¡± Ma Ping ¡®an grinned. When you are on duty, His Highness will announce that wealth should be the same as mine.¡± It was impolite not to reciprocate. They had sent over the oil and water from the ¡°family extermination¡±, so Zhang Ronghua could not not remain silent. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll hold a banquet at home and bring your families over for a gathering..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Ji Xueyan Breaks Her Defense (1) Chapter 61: Ji Xueyan Breaks Her Defense (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an agreed with a smile. By now, it was already dawn. After sending the two of them out of the manor, they returned to the backyard and happened to meet Zheng Fugui, who had woken up early to cultivate. He looked around and asked in confusion,¡± Cousin just returned?¡± ¡°They just left.¡± He took out 5000 taels of silver and handed it over. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Aunt for safekeeping. I¡¯ll leave it to you when you get married. If you dare to keep it with you, I¡¯ll beat you up if I find out.¡± Zheng Fugui was dejected. His expression immediately darkened. He didn¡¯t even have the mood to practice his boxing. He said that and went home. Zhang Ronghua ignored him. After washing up, he changed into a clean set of black brocade clothes and went to the kitchen. He took out the demon bird and Hell Flame Hound and asked the servants to prepare lunch. As for their demon cores, they had already been put away. Just as he was about to leave. Seeing Zhang Qin come over from the backyard with a bitter face, he thought about it and guessed what was going on. He had given him money twice, but his mother had taken it both times. He had no private savings at all. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t sad. He pondered for a moment. This time, he didn¡¯t give much, only 100 taels. His mother probably wouldn¡¯t confiscate this money. He put away the silver notes. Zhang Qin sighed, ¡°The sorrow of a middle-aged man!¡±¡± He asked again. ¡°There are guests at home this afternoon?¡± Zhang Ronghua told them about inviting Ma Ping ¡®an and the others. ¡°Father can rest assured that you will do things!¡± At noon. Ma Ping ¡®an and Lu Zhantang each brought their family members to attend the banquet. They were holding gifts in their hands. It was not important whether they were expensive or not. What was important was their attitude. They could not come empty-handed. He invited them into the hall. Zheng Rou received the female guests while Zhang Ronghua chatted with them. Lunch was very sumptuous. The dishes made by the demon birds and Hell Flame Hounds with profound cultivation skills, even if the chef¡¯s craftsmanship was a little bad, the ingredients were good. The demonic aura had been expelled, and the meat contained rich strength. It was a great tonic. Before he left. Each of them was given 20 catties and asked to bring them back to eat. After saying goodbye to his parents, he returned to the Vermilion Bird Lane. At this point. Uncle Shi was tending to the plants in the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua took out some spirit fruits and handed them over. He declined for a while, but seeing that Uncle Shi insisted, he could only accept them helplessly. He entered the study. The originally empty room had been filled with books for Uncle Shi to purchase. There were some books in the huge study room. He took out a book and read it. While cultivating his body, he also polished his righteousness. Time passed very quickly when one was focused on one thing. After dinner. Zhang Ronghua left his home and rushed to the east city. Some time ago, after killing Lady Bloody Hand, he learned from her that the remaining people of Earth Fiend would arrive in the capital tonight. They would enter the capital from here and meet up at the three big trees. There was no one around. They had not arrived yet. With his hands behind his back, he waited patiently. As time passed, about an hour later, more than a dozen figures climbed over the city wall and stopped at the corner of the wall. They saw a person standing under three big trees. From the back, it looked like a man. They mistakenly thought that Lady Bloody Hand had sent someone to pick them up. The group of people did not think too much about it. They quickly rushed over and stopped at the big tree. The leader stepped forward and bowed respectfully.¡±¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°A total of sixteen people, all present!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and narrowed his eyes.¡±You can go now.¡± The Hundred Birds Fanning Phoenix flew out from his hand and turned in the air. Facing their terrified gazes, he cut off their necks. He grabbed the fan from afar. Their bodies fell to the ground. They squatted down to search the bodies and got some money. There was nothing else valuable. ¡°Poor bastard ! ¡± He turned around and left. As for the aftermath, the patrolling city guards would naturally deal with it when they arrived. He wanted to go home, but as he walked, he arrived at the Meditation Lake. She stood in the pavilion and looked at the calm lake. Under the reflection of the moonlight, the ripples sparkled and flickered with a layer of beautiful luster. It was very beautiful. He subconsciously took out his jade flute and started blowing. The relaxed and beautiful flute sound made people feel as if they were there. It surrounded the night and spread to the surroundings. They were very close to each other, near the Meditation Lake. Now that it was night, the sound of the flute spread very quickly. Grand Tutor Manor. In the backyard, in the boudoir. The lights in the room were on. A beautiful woman who would make men go crazy and women feel ashamed was sitting on a chair with a manuscript in her hand and reading it seriously. Suddenly. Her ears twitched as she heard the sound of the flute coming from outside. Her concentration was broken. She frowned and instinctively looked in the direction of the Calm Lake, muttering to herself, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour? Why are you still playing the flute?¡± She raised her jade-like hand and released a suction force to close the window. She thought that this would isolate the flute from the outside world, but it still came in. She was just deceiving herself. ¡°Disturbing the residents!¡± He took out two pieces of sponge and stuffed them into his ears. As a result, the sound of the flute disappeared. He took the manuscript and started reading it again. This was written by an old master of the Fate Academy. It explained the comprehension and cultivation of Righteousness Qi, as well as combat techniques. It was priceless and profound. Even with her talent, she could not understand it completely. She would need to think for a long time to understand a sentence. Even so, she could not understand the deeper meaning behind it and could only understand the surface. A few minutes later. Ji Xueyan was about to go crazy. She threw the manuscript on the table rudely. She was so angry that her almond-shaped eyes were vertical. She pouted and pursed her red and exquisite lips tightly together. The mental state that he had adjusted with great difficulty over the past few days was broken at this moment. She stood up from the chair and paced around the boudoir. She had earplugs on, but it was useless. The flute music seemed to have entered her heart. After a while. She decided to take a break! After getting on the bed, she took off her shoes and socks, revealing two flawless, sparkling and translucent feet. Her ten little toes were happily exposed in the air. To those who loved feet, these feet were the most beautiful works of art in the world. She pulled the blanket over her body and covered her head, as if she thought that this would stop her from thinking about it. She calmed herself down and forced herself to sleep, but the result was the opposite. Everything that had happened seemed to have happened yesterday as they flashed through his mind. The more he held it in, the more uncomfortable he felt. He lifted the blanket, put on his shoes, opened the door, and rushed out. Holding the Golden Light Sword, he began to practice in the backyard. The song ended. Zhang Ronghua put away the jade flute, looked in the direction of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion, and turned to walk back to the mansion. He didn¡¯t know that his flute music had driven Ji Xueyan crazy. She was using the method of practicing her sword to force herself not to think about it. After an unknown period of time. When Ji Xueyan stopped, she took out the sponge and the flute music disappeared. She was exhausted and her forehead was covered in bean-sized beads of sweat. Even her dress was wet, as if she had just been fished out of the water. Her expression was cold, but she had returned to her otherworldly self. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart..¡±lt finally stopped!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Yang Hongling Chapter 62: Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 The next day, an uninvited guest came to the house. In the lobby. Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi were having breakfast when someone knocked on the door. The latter put down his chopsticks and stood up from his chair.¡±l¡¯ll go take a look.¡± They arrived at the front yard. Uncle Shi opened the courtyard door, and a young woman stood at the door. She wore a fiery red tight-fitting dress that revealed her navel, embroidered with the symbol of a golden flame. Her arms and lower abdomen, which were as white as lotus roots, were exposed to the air. It was very white, like beautiful jade, attracting attention. She was wearing a knee-length black skirt, and her fair, slender legs were perfectly balanced. She was wearing a pair of black boots. Her long hair was wavy and casually drifted behind her head. It was very bold. It was actually red and she did not even wear a veil. Her gem-like eyes were filled with arrogance. Her exquisite and beautiful face was comparable to Ji Xueyan¡¯s. His temperament was noble and hot, like a galloping wild horse waiting to be tamed. Her name was Yang Hongling, the granddaughter of the old teacher of Fate Academy. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°My name is Yang Hongling. I¡¯m here on my grandfather¡¯s orders to invite Zhang Ronghua to be a guest at the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°Please!¡± He moved aside and waited for her to enter before closing the door and bringing her to the lobby. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Uncle Shi had gone out for a while, but why did he bring back such a beautiful woman? Without waiting for him to speak. Yang Hongling took a step forward and sized him up with a scrutinizing gaze. She saw that the aura he emitted was only at the fifth tier of the Zongshi realm. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She was puzzled. Why was it different from what her grandfather had said? Could it be that Grandpa lied to me and captured free labor? He introduced himself. ¡°My name is Yang Hongling, and my grandfather is an old teacher of the Fate Academy.¡± He remembered. The last time he broke through the illusory realm, he was in a hurry to rush to the capital. The old teacher had said that he would wait for him at the Fate Academy, and he had agreed. However, he had been busy and had forgotten about this matter. He did not expect the other party to ask his granddaughter to come to him. He stood up from his chair and said politely,¡¯¡±¡®Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, sit down and eat together.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his eyebrows. Shouldn¡¯t girls be reserved? Did he agree just like that? Uncle Shi brought over a set of bowls and chopsticks and passed them to her. Breakfast was simple. There was tofu pudding, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and two dishes, one hot and one cold. She really didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider. She ate a bun in one bite and finished a bowl of tofu pudding in two or three bites. Without waiting for Uncle Shi¡¯s help, she scooped another bowl for herself. Zhang Ronghua took a look. His teeth were really white! After dinner. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Hongling stopped and pointed at the artificial lake, signaling him to come over. He walked over in confusion. ¡°Grandpa said that your talent is very strong. Compared to you, you¡¯re nothing! I don¡¯t believe it, I want to try.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to fight, nor did he want to expose his cultivation level. When he saw her just now, he used his spiritual eyes to look at her. She was at the seventh tier of the Great Grandmaster Realm, the same realm as Ji Xueyan. She was indeed a favored daughter of the heavens nurtured by a large faction. There was no benefit in winning, so it was better not to fight. ¡°Your grandfather is still waiting for us.¡± ¡°Let him wait!¡± Seeing that she was blocking his way, he frowned slightly.¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡°One move!¡± Yang Hongling insisted. ¡°Alright.¡± Boom! Strong Righteousness Qi rushed out of her body and solidified. Even if she was compared to an ordinary Great Scholar, she would not be inferior. She twisted her hands and changed her hand seals. Under her control, hundreds of Righteousness Qi giant swords, each of which was about ten feet long, floated in the air.¡±Be careful!¡± She pointed with her finger. The sword rain slashed down and locked onto him. A loud sound of air being torn rang out. This attack was using all his strength. It was forcing him to attack. He stood there calmly. Zhang Ronghua looked at the sword rain and raised his palm. Thousands of golden lights rushed out from his palm. He didn¡¯t use any martial arts or divine arts. He suppressed his cultivation to the same realm and waved his palm. Wherever the golden light passed, the sword rain disappeared. In terms of his understanding of martial arts, no one could compare to the other in the same realm. The battle ended. Seeing him win so easily, Yang Hongling did not get angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°I heard that His Highness has given you a cousin name, Qing Lin, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll call you Qing Lin!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Grandpa is still waiting for us at the Fate Academy.¡± He walked in front. His heart wasn¡¯t as calm as it appeared on the surface. Thinking of his grandfather¡¯s words, he found it very interesting. A young man pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He was clearly at the eighth level of the Heaven Tier, but when he revealed himself, he was actually at the fourth level of the Grandmaster Tier. No! Now, he had improved by one level, reaching the fifth level of the Zongshi realm. He had also comprehended Righteousness Qi and was a soul master. His cultivation was synchronized with his martial arts cultivation. He had also obtained the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Map from the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal. She had just confirmed that the belt around her waist was indeed the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt, that ancestor¡¯s. However, he was born into an ordinary family and had inherited the Imperial Army. With such a family background, he had no resources, no cultivation techniques, and no guidance from his elders. How could he have cultivated to his current realm? On the other hand, she had taken pills to cultivate and had her grandfather¡¯s guidance to cultivate the strongest cultivation technique. Yet, she could not even withstand a single move from him. Could it be that his talent was really that much stronger than hers? One had to know that she was a favored daughter of the heavens who was equally famous as Ji Xueyan! Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She suddenly had a trace of interest in him, wanting to dig out his secrets. On the way. Yang Hongling introduced Destiny Academy. His grandfather was the previous Palace Master and had retired. The current Palace Master was his grandfather¡¯s only disciple. In the outer and inner courtyards of Fate Academy, the person in charge of daily affairs was the dean, and above him were the Vice Palace Master and the Palace Master. Unless something major happened, these old fellows rarely snowea up ana would not Interrere m tne matters or tne acaaemy. The daily teaching and cultivation in the school were the responsibility of the teacher and the grand scholar. They had noble status and special status, and they had all kinds of privileges. The former did not necessarily comprehend Righteousness Qi, but the latter did. Only by comprehending Righteousness Qi could one become a Great Scholar. They were the pillars of the school. Except for them. There were also some special existences-the consecrators. They were hired by the school. Their cultivation levels were different, but there was one thing in common. They were knowledgeable. They did not know astronomy or geography, but they were all leaders in various industries. The more he understood, the more he realized how terrifying they were. As expected of an ancient power that had existed since the founding of the Grand Xia Empire. He blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll keep your matter a secret,¡± said Yang Hongling playfully.¡± Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was as straightforward as the old man! They arrived at Fate Academy. With her leading the way, the journey was smooth and unobstructed. After making many turns, they entered the forbidden area and stopped in an ancient courtyard. A huge lake appeared in front of them. It was not inferior to the Meditation Lake at all. The scenery was even more beautiful. The birds were chirping and the fragrance of flowers was fragrant. There was a scholarly atmosphere everywhere. It was like a paradise on earth.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Vast Myriad Sword Technique Chapter 63: Vast Myriad Sword Technique Translator: 549690339 A man and a beast were waiting by the lake. The former was an old man and did not have the demeanor of a senior expert. He was casually sitting on a small stool and holding a fishing rod in his hand, fishing. The latter looked like a monster. It was lying on the ground and seemed to be taking a nap. Its beast eyes would turn around from time to time. When it heard footsteps coming from outside, it stretched its head out and looked over. Seeing Yang Hongling bring Zhang Ronghua over, it was as if he had seen the most terrifying monster in the world. He quickly stood up from the ground and disappeared in a flash of four-colored spiritual light. Yang Hongling rubbed her nose and said with a smile,¡±¡±Little Four is afraid of strangers.¡± Zhang Ronghua was too embarrassed to expose her. They reached the lakeside. The old man put away the fishing rod. The hook was straight and there was no bait. He sighed and said, ¡°Old people are shrewd. I didn¡¯t expect this fish to become smarter as it grew older.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± After snatching the fishing rod from her grandfather, Yang Hongling looked at the school of fish in the lake. Her gem-like eyes sparkled as she threw the hook accurately into the open mouth of a fish. She pulled it up and caught it. ¡°Your method is wrong.¡± He removed the fish and threw it into the fish basket at the side. Zhang Ronghua noticed that this fish was not an ordinary fish. It was a spiritual fish that contained boundless spiritual energy. Looking at the school of fish in the lake, he was shocked. They were all spiritual fish. A bold guess appeared. Could it be that all the fish in the lake were like this? He looked to the side. He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier, but this time, he was serious. Flowers, trees, peaches, apples, and so on were all spiritual objects. There was not a single ordinary item in the entire courtyard. A very unfriendly thought appeared. If he ate them¡­ He quickly extinguished this thought. It was too dangerous! The old teacher glared at her angrily.¡±Can¡¯t a girl be more quiet? Be careful not to get married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect to get married either. None of these good-for-nothings in the capital can fight.¡± ¡°The younger generation will marry you if they can beat you?¡± Yang Hongling was about to say yes when she noticed Zhang Ronghua standing beside her. She quickly swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth and rolled her eyes at her grandfather.¡±You set me up!¡± ¡°Have you sparred?¡± ¡°Your eyes are still as sharp as ever.¡± ¡°Did Qing Lin suppress his cultivation to the same level as you and defeat you in one move?¡± Bang! ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± He turned around and left. The old man raised his two white eyebrows, stroked his beard, and smiled proudly. He pointed to the ground and said,¡±¡±Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and sat down on his butt. ¡°You made this old man wait. The Crown Prince¡¯s matter has been over for two days, and he still hasn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite honest.¡± ¡°You know how to swim?¡± he asked, pointing at the lake. ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Try it?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. He tried to figure out the meaning behind his words. Before he could figure it out, the old man waved his right hand and threw him down. Thud! He splashed a wave of water and quickly sank to the bottom of the water. He hadn¡¯t noticed it when he was on the shore, so he had thought that the water was just ordinary water. However, when he was in the water, he realized that it was spiritual liquid, formed by the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. Every drop of spiritual liquid contained dense spiritual qi, forming a huge lake. It was covered by a super array, preventing the spiritual qi from spreading out. At the same time, the spiritual liquid was as heavy as 500 kilograms. With so much of it, it was like a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on his body. Terrifying crushing pressure came from all directions. He understood now. No wonder the teacher asked him if he knew water. Faced with the pressure of the spirit liquid, he didn¡¯t dare to hold back. His ninth level Heaven Tier cultivation erupted with all his might, and he circulated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Map to the limit, mobilizing his Xuanhuang True Origin to resist. After a few dozen breaths, the pressure became greater and greater, and he was about to be unable to withstand it. Helplessly, he could only use his soul power to resist it together with his martial arts. It was still not enough! The pressure in the lake increased rapidly. Every minute and every second, it increased by a large margin. If this continued, there would only be one outcome: fainting. His desire to win was also aroused. He did not believe that he could not withstand it. ¡°Chaos avatar!¡± He used his foundation to circulate this physical cultivation technique. He had obtained it from an ancient ruin, but it was incomplete. With his heaven-defying talent, he had grasped a little bit of it. Even so, his physical cultivation was still terrifying. The Primal Chaos Spiritual Light bloomed and exploded with a terrifying defensive power to resist the water pressure in the lake. Only with the three of them working together could they withstand it. At this moment, the pressure in the lake did not continue to increase, making him heave a sigh of relief. On the shore. The old man¡¯s wise eyes lit up. He had intended to give him a good fortune. As long as he passed the test, he would be able to obtain it. He did not expect that he would force out another trump card. ¡°How long has it been? He has broken through another minor realm, and his physical cultivation is also so terrifying.¡± At this moment. Yang Hongling walked over with a fruit plate and was about to entertain Zhang Ronghua. Seeing him at the bottom of the lake, she put the fruit plate on the table and said unhappily, ¡°You asked me to be a coolie to call people over, and this is how you treat them?¡± He looked at her and then at Zhang Ronghua in the lake. Their ages were similar. As the saying goes, if a woman were to marry her, she would be carrying more than just gold bricks. The entire Fate Academy was carried away. They thought it was feasible, but they didn¡¯t show it. They did not know enough about him. Even if they investigated him, the information they obtained was only superficial. They still had to understand him in depth. His talent was considered to have passed the test. After getting the admission ticket, he still had to continue testing his character and responsibility. He had to wait until he passed the test. He had a plan. The old man smiled and said,¡±Look carefully. ¡®¡±¡® Yang Hongling continued to watch. In the lake. Zhang Ronghua withstood the water pressure. Just as he was catching his breath, the fish around him swam over and attacked him in an orderly manner. It was as if they were using some kind of divine power. It was as if what was in front of him was not fish, but sharp swords. ¡°This is?¡± Thinking of the water pressure, he instan tly understood that this was a gift from the old man. Only by passing the test would the school of fish teach him divine arts. He used his Clear Spiritual Eyes to restrain the phenomenon. As he dealt with their attacks, he memorized their movements. From the beginning, there was only one line, but now there were hundreds of lines intertwined together, forming a perfect circulation route map. Good fortune comes to the heart. He mobilized the Righteousness Qi and used it as the foundation to activate it. The power of holy justice and extreme Yang appeared. Under his control, the Righteousness Qi condensed into more than 200 giant swords, each of which was 12 feet long. They slashed at the fish, but only repelled them, not killing them. ¡°How is it?¡± asked the old teacher. ¡°Did you teach him the Vast Myriad Sword Technique?¡± ¡°He comprehended it himself. It has nothing to do with grandfather.¡± Yang Hongling was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this talent too monstrous? He learned a divine power just like that? Boom! The lake water exploded as Zhang Ronghua rushed up from below and stopped in front of them..¡± Thank you for your guidance!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Promotion and Wealth (1) Chapter 64: Promotion and Wealth (1) Translator: 549690339 The old teacher shook his head, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough comprehension, I won¡¯t be able to comprehend it even if I give you some pointers.¡¯¡±¡® He asked Yang Hongling to prepare lunch. The two of them walked to the chessboard. ¡°Next round?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Out of respect, Zhang Ronghua asked him to pick a white stone first, but he was rejected. He could only pick a white stone himself and put a white stone in the Heavenly Yuan. The old man smiled meaningfully. The little guy was quite arrogant. Blackie followed him and exchanged blows. They had a full meal. When Yang Hongling finished cooking, the game was not over yet. There were chess pieces everywhere on the chessboard, and there were no empty spots. According to the rules, it was a draw. The white stone had the first move, and Zhang Ronghua won. ¡°You will also lose?¡± The old master ignored her and looked at him, puzzled.¡±Strange! A person¡¯s energy is limited. You¡¯ve achieved so much in martial arts, soul master, and physical body, so why are your chess skills so profound?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not expect that his chess skills would meet an opponent today.¡±People are different. Maybe this is talent!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! They went to eat. Hongling personally cooked for them. It was something that could only be met by luck and not sought after. It was not something that could be eaten just because one wanted to.¡± They entered the lobby. The dishes were simple. There were six dishes and one soup. They were all spiritual items from the courtyard and contained dense spiritual qi. There was also a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew. ¡°How¡¯s Hong Ling¡¯s craftsmanship?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even stronger than the chefs of the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.¡± The old man smiled meaningfully.¡± She knows more than this. You¡¯ll understand when you get to know her more.¡¯¡±¡® After dinner. Yang Hongling sent him out of the Fate Academy and waited for him to leave before returning. Seeing that his grandfather was waiting for him in the courtyard, he stopped in his tracks and said,¡±Grandpa didn¡¯t lie to you, did he?¡± ¡°His talent is indeed monstrous! I¡¯m not as good as him.¡± ¡°Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± She glared at him fiercely, stomped her feet on the ground, and turned to leave. The old man shook his head.¡± The three-day holiday soon passed. Today. Zhang Ronghua changed into his dragon robe and brought Zheng Fugui to the Eastern Palace. He had arrived yesterday afternoon. When he reached the door, Ma Ping ¡®an had been waiting for him for a long time. He quickly walked up to him and said, ¡°His Highness is waiting for you at the Hall of Proclamation and Harmony.¡± He nodded and responded. When they reached the back hall, Ma Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t go in and waited outside. The two of them entered the hall and cupped their fists.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince was in a good mood. The case had been solved. Apart from Princess Changxi, he had gained a lot from the looting and extermination of the family a few days ago. He had even secretly supported some people and earned a lot from this confrontation. He smiled and pointed at the chair.¡±Sit.¡± The Green Girl served them tea and poured two cups of tea, placing them in front of them. Zhang Ronghua held the teacup and held the tea lid. When the water cooled, he took a sip and put the teacup down. ¡°This time, you have made a great contribution. I have never been stingy with those who have made contributions. I will promote you to the Eastern Palace¡¯s military guard. I will reward you with an inn, ten thousand taels of silver, a hundred spirit fruits, and ten pots of Heavenly Jade Wine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Looking at Zheng Fugui, the Crown Prince continued,¡± Although your contribution isn¡¯t as great as your cousin¡¯s, it¡¯s still commendable. I¡¯ll promote you to the Eastern Palace¡¯s Tooth General. I¡¯ll reward you with two thousand taels of silver and three pots of Tianqiong Jade Wine. ¡®¡±¡® Let him go out first. Zhang Ronghua waited patiently, knowing that he had something to say. ¡°This time, I understand one thing. Humans do not harm humans, but tigers do harm humans. If I don¡¯t do anything, they will! They were trying to pull me down from this position. Even Princess Changxi, a woman, had grown ambitious and encroached on power. How could they let it go?¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°When I¡¯ve made the arrangements, I¡¯ll naturally inform you! I¡¯ll give you a day off to see if the inn is satisfactory.¡± The door closed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too good to him?¡± Qing ¡®Er was puzzled.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was serious as he said solemnly,¡±¡±He¡¯s worth There was one more thing he didn¡¯t say. Two days ago, Yang Hongling invited him to the Fate Academy as a guest. He received the news immediately. It was said that he was following the old teacher¡¯s orders. If Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t have anything outstanding, how could he have gotten his favor? Outside. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an congratulated him. ¡°Your Highness gave me a day off and let me go to the inn to take a look.¡± ¡°What position?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the deed to the house. It was located at 162 Vermilion Bird Avenue, one of the busiest streets in the capital. The people living nearby were all dignitaries and rich people. ¡°You¡¯re really rich this time. With this golden rooster that can lay eggs, you don¡¯t have to worry about money anymore.¡± They chatted for a while. Zheng Fugui still had to be on duty. He would first return home and find his parents to tell them the news. After listening. Zhang Qin¡¯s expression was serious, without any joy.¡±¡±The Crown Prince is completely tying us to his boat. With fixed assets, we can still make a fortune every day and pass on our legacy. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, no one is willing to give up.¡± ¡°When he gave it to me, he had already guessed his intentions. With the current situation, we can only accept it. There¡¯s no way out.¡± ¡°What rank is the commander of the Eastern Palace?¡± ¡°From the fifth rank, there are four thousand people in total, including the Flood Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards.¡± Zhang Qin fell into deep thought as he paced around the hall with his hands behind his back. He only stopped after a while. ¡°Right now, you can only work hard to climb up. The higher your status is, the more power you will have. No matter if it¡¯s the Crown Prince or anyone else, they won¡¯t dare to touch you!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood his father¡¯s intentions and firmly grasped these four thousand troops in his hands. With his prestige in the Flood Dragon Guards and the trusted aides he secretly supported, even if he did not have the position of Lieutenant General, he could still mobilize them when necessary. As for the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards, he had not interacted with them before and did not have many trusted aides. However, with Zheng Fugui around to help him keep an eye on them, it was only a matter of time before he could completely control them. Moreover¡­ He had also left a backup plan. If the Crown Prince really fell, he still had the Old Master. When he was in danger, he would ask for his help. He should not refuse. If not¡­ She wouldn¡¯t let Yang Hongling invite him, nor would she teach him the Haoran Myriad Sword Technique. She wouldn¡¯t let him stay for lunch, and she would cook for him personally. They thought highly of him. During the test, he also seized the opportunity to expand his network. Chances were always reserved for those who were prepared. Moreover, his current position was very awkward. He had to save up enough capital before the Crown Prince and Ji Xueyan¡¯s wedding. Only then could he stand tall and protect his family. As for Ma Ping ¡®an, although he was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, the relationship between the two parties was clear. Under normal circumstances, they would not fall out. If there was such a day where he dared to not appreciate kindness, he would not be lenient! ¡°I know!¡± After the discussion, they were done. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zheng Rou said. Let¡¯s go and see how the inn is..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Guidance Chapter 65: Guidance Translator: 549690339 Vermilion Bird Avenue, No. 162. It was a huge pavilion with five floors. In front of it was an inn, and behind it was a courtyard. There were walls on both sides. It was majestic and luxuriously decorated. The location was excellent. The bustling Vermilion Bird Avenue was right outside the door, and there was a lot of traffic. On this street, any random shop could earn a lot of money no matter what kind of business it was. Inns, restaurants, etc. were even more profitable. They made a lot of money every day. It was not too much to say that they were picking up money with sacks. It was harder than ascending to the heavens for ordinary people to enter. Those who did business on this street more or less had the shadow of dignitaries behind them. At this moment. The inn was already closed. The shopkeeper was waiting in the lobby, as if he was waiting for someone. Seeing the three of them stop at the door, he remembered the instructions from the higher-ups and walked out. He bowed and asked tentatively, ¡°Who are the three of you?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the deed and handed it over. The shopkeeper looked at it carefully and confirmed that it was real. He became even more respectful and bowed to invite them in before closing the door. ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°Milord, the higher-ups have already instructed that they are afraid that you will not be used to using the previous people, so they have all been transferred away.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed the Crown Prince¡¯s intentions. He was afraid that he would misunderstand, so he placed his own people among these servants to make him feel at ease. That was why this scene happened. ¡°Show us.¡± The shopkeeper led the way and led them around the inn. The first and second floors were restaurants, and the third to fifth floors were accommodation. The higher the price, the more expensive it was. Those with better locations increased the price again. Whether it was hard or soft, it was the best. Even an ordinary room on the third floor cost a hundred taels a night, including service fees, meals, and bath fees. It sounded expensive, but this was the capital, and this street was the Vermilion Bird Avenue, where dignitaries gathered. This little money was nothing. He finished reading it in one go. ¡°You can go back now.¡±¡± There were no outsiders present, so there was a lack of scruples when speaking. Zhang Qin was speechless.¡± The crown prince is really generous this time. He has invested heavily to win you over.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the inn to be so big.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. This inn is now yours. Give it a name!¡± ¡°Green Cloud Inn!¡± The husband and wife looked at each other. This name was not bad. They nodded. He left the matters of the inn to his parents and returned to his home in the Vermillion Bird Lane. In the room. As he sat on the bed and practiced the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, golden light rushed out of his body and enveloped his entire body, revealing a huge phenomenon. Grand Tutor Manor. Ji Xueyan was about to go crazy. Even with her profound self-control skills, she couldn¡¯t help but throw the manuscript in her hand on the table. During this period of time. She had been studying the old man¡¯s manuscript, but the content was too profound. She had not even grasped the surface, let alone fully understand it. Usually, she could ask her father for advice, but he was very busy now. The light in the study room only went out late at night. She felt sorry for him and did not disturb him. Her pride would not allow her to go to Jixia Learning Palace to ask for advice. He stood up from the chair and walked out with a cold face. ¡°What are you doing, Miss?¡± Yue Ya was puzzled.¡± She took the old man¡¯s manuscript and chased after him. After a while. When he arrived at the lake, he took out a soft cushion and placed it on the ground. He sat cross-legged on it and took out a zither. He fiddled with the strings with his ten fingers. Her heart was in a mess and she was anxious. In a few days, she would be competing with Xu Xirou of Changqing Academy. It was said that she had already mastered a profound divine power. If she could not fully understand this manuscript and improve her Righteousness Qi, it would be very difficult to defeat her. Compared to her, Xu Xirou¡¯s status was not worth mentioning. She was born in a Humble Class. With her own hard work, she climbed from an ordinary disciple to the position of Chosen of Changqing Academy. Together with her and Yang Hongling of Destiny Academy, they were called the three Chosen! If he couldn¡¯t win a crushing battle, once he fell into a bitter battle, even if he won in the end, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it. Xu Xirou didn¡¯t even have one-tenth of the cultivation resources she enjoyed. Therefore¡­ Not only did he want to win, but he also wanted to win beautifully. All of his thoughts were transmitted through the zither. It was chaotic, like a headless fly, and it was very ear-piercing. When the sound of the zither entered the room. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Meditation Lake. He frowned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Judging from the sound of the zither, it seemed that something had happened. With her status, what could stump her? He pondered for a moment. He decided to go over and take a look. He got off the bed and opened the door. When he arrived at the Tranquil Lake, he stopped by the river and did not go over. The song ended. Ji Xueyan noticed him. When she saw him standing by the lake and looking at her, a complicated look flashed across her beautiful eyes. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she actually opened her mouth to invite him,¡±¡±Play a song?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With a tap of his foot, he stepped on the surface of the lake and landed in the pavilion in a few flashes. The words had already been spoken, but it was too late to go back on them. Ji Xueyan handed the zither over. Zhang Ronghua sat on the soft cushion and began to play the zither. The sound of nature attracted the nearby birds to dance in the sky. Then, he returned the zither and asked,¡±¡±Something on your mind?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± At this moment, Crescent Moon handed over the old man¡¯s manuscript and complained, ¡°¡±The things on it are too profound. My young miss has read it for so long, but she hasn¡¯t gained anything. The Old Master was also the same. He couldn¡¯t write anything that was easy to understand?¡± ¡°Crescent Moon!¡± Seeing that the young miss was angry, he shrank his head and did not dare to say anything else. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say anything. Yue Ya stole a glance at her. Since she didn¡¯t reject her outright, it meant that she could. She handed the manuscript over. Zhang Ronghua opened the manuscript and started reading. The content recorded on it was extensive and profound. Every sentence contained a deep meaning. If one¡¯s comprehension was not enough, one would not be able to understand it. Even if one gained something, they would not be able to pry into the true understanding. However, it would not be able to stump him. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± asked Crescent Moon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°You can understand it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and pointed at the stone bench.¡± Come over and sit. I¡¯ll explain the contents to you.¡±¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± He sat on the stone bench. From the first line to the last page, it was very clear. Even a pig could understand it, let alone Ji Xueyan. He returned the manuscript to her. Remember the Sanguine?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. After chatting for a while, the two of them separated. He returned to the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua also benefited greatly. The old man¡¯s manuscript explained the application of Righteousness Qi in detail. It was like opening a door for him. A new world appeared in front of him. It would be easier for him to cultivate the Righteous Song of the Great Path, and the accumulation of Righteousness Qi would be faster.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Pulling Everyone Down (1) Chapter 66: Pulling Everyone Down (1) Translator: 549690339 Night fell. Heavenly Earth was one of the top and high-end brothels in the capital. There was also the world¡¯s number one beauty, Ning Xue, who was very famous. Once it was night, as night fell, the number of customers would explode. The people who came and went were either rich or noble. In the lobby. Sister Lu was wearing a fiery red short skirt. Her arms and calves were exposed in the air. She had applied rouge and makeup, making her look very sexy. She brought out her advantages to the fullest, making her look foxy and seductive. When they saw regular customers and people dressed in gorgeous clothes, they took the initiative to greet them. After chatting for a while, they asked the girl to bring them upstairs. At this moment A young man walked in from outside. He was wearing an expensive white robe with golden threads and held a folding fan. His gaze was arrogant and disdainful, as if he did not put anyone in his eyes. His name was Shen Haowen, and he was from the Shen family of An State. The Shen family was a large family with a history of several decades. They managed cultivation resources and accumulated a huge amount of wealth in just a few decades. In addition, the people in the family worked hard and were talented in cultivation. Now that they had grown up, they had become elders of the family and hired priests. They had a lot of power in An State. However, they were not satisfied with the current situation. They set their sights on the capital and wanted to gain a foothold here. Twenty years ago, they began to plan to rope in officials and support scholars, spending countless money. Although the harvest was not satisfactory, it was still passable. He barely managed to get a ticket to the upper level. He brought two guards with him and emitted the aura of a Connate tenth level expert. He did not hide anything and was brazen, afraid that others would not know. He was a regular customer here and came every two to three days. Sister Deer had a deep impression of his generosity. He put on a warm smile, not to welcome people, but to greet them with money. ¡°Young Master Shen, you¡¯re here.¡± She circled around him and praised him. ¡°This dress seems to be tailor-made for you, making you look even more handsome and extraordinary.¡± Shen Haowen was about to touch her face, but Sister Lu took a step back and avoided him. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Old rules?¡± ¡°This Young Master has come here so many times, and every time I want to touch your face, you always avoid me. Are you really not giving me any face?¡± ¡°What is there to touch about this concubine? Isn¡¯t it good to touch girls when you¡¯re old? She¡¯s young, beautiful, and gentle.¡± Shen Haowen was unhappy, but he did not show it. Heavenly Earth had a very deep background. If he was in An Zhou, he could get close to them. However, in Beijing, he did not dare to be arrogant. He was afraid that he would kick an iron plate. ¡°Can I see Miss Ningxue tonight?¡± ¡°It was originally possible, but her Tiankui came. Her stomach has been hurting badly these two days.¡± ¡°Same old rules!¡± Sister Lu understood. She arranged for four young and beautiful girls. They were light, weak, pretty, and knew how to dance. The last point was the most important. ¡°You came at the right time. A young lady just arrived today. She is well-educated and has a unique temperament, but she is very fierce. If you are not afraid of hurting yourself, you can try to subdue her.¡± Shen Haowen¡¯s eyes lit up. Fierce? It was a piece of cake! He took out a silver note worth five hundred taels and handed it over. This was the appetizer, and he paid the rest of the money after the meal.¡±Tie her hands and feet and carry her to the room on the second floor.¡± After a while. Shen Haowen entered the room. Two guards stood guard at the door and locked the door from the inside. Then, he walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± There was a slight struggle on the bed and the sound of hitting the bed frame. He heard movement. He smiled even more happily. He casually put the folding fan on his waist and walked in. Looking at the person on the bed, she was young and beautiful, with a slim figure and a pitiful temperament. It ignited a certain flame in his heart, especially her eyes, which were filled with fear. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mouth was blocked, she would have cried out, which would have made him even more excited. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! It was already like this for the first time. He would get used to it.¡± Like a grey wolf, he walked over evilly. He threw the cloth in her mouth onto the ground and before she could make a sound, he punched her in the throat. He controlled his strength very well and did not harm her life. He only made her lose the ability to speak. Then, he took out the retainer and skillfully stuffed it into her mouth. However, he had forgotten that the brace had been used many times. The outer appearance had not changed, but the inside had already broken.. An inhumane scream burst out from his mouth. She took the opportunity to escape and struggled until now. The scarf was soft to begin with, and the more she struggled, the more space she had. She did not dare to run to the door. It was the people from Heavenly Earth outside. Looking at the window, he jumped down without hesitation. Bang! The door was kicked open, and two guards rushed in. When they saw that Shen Haowen was so injured that his blood had dyed the ground red, their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly helped Shen Haowen up and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He endured the intense pain! He pointed to the window and roared angrily,¡±Bring this b * tch back! ¡®¡±¡® One of them took care of him, and the other jumped down. Outside was the street. The previous governor of Shangjing died in the battle between the Crown Prince and Princess Changxi. The new governor was called Yin Guoping, and he was the First Prince¡¯s man. Ever since he took office, he had been treading on thin ice, not giving his opponent any chance. He remembered the First Prince¡¯s instructions and quickly took control of the government office, and then the four county offices. There were a lot of things to do today, and he had been busy until now. He happened to pass by this place on his way back to the mansion in the sedan chair. In the sedan chair. Yin Guoping closed his eyes to rest. He did not expect a girl to jump out of the window and hit the palanquin. Lifting the sedan chair, conning fast, temporarily not checking, in the gravity, hitting down, shoulder a pain, palm a slip, let it fall on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.o He was even more miserable. He was smashed and fell to the ground. He almost lost half his life. When the constables pulled him out, his chest was covered in blood and his face was disfigured. He wiped away the blood. Yin Guoping¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the woman who had ambushed him. Her hands were tied and there was a broken tooth in her mouth. She looked at Heavenly Earth. Could it be that she had escaped from inside? Before he could think too much, Shen Haowen¡¯s guards chased after him. Before they could get close, they were subdued by his men. ¡°How dare you! How dare you attack the magistrate! Speak! Who instructed you?¡± ¡°I beg Your Excellency to seek justice for me. I want to sue the current Crown Prince! ¡± Sister Lu already knew about the commotion here and Shen Haowen¡¯s miserable state. When she received the news, she immediately rushed over with her men. Seeing that the people from the government office were also there and that Yin Guoping was injured like this, she panicked and had a bad feeling. Something big had happened! ¡°May I ask your name, sir? ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Lu Qingqing! Heavenly Earth Manager.¡± ¡°Bring them all back.¡± Sister Lu winked at them and asked them to send the news back. Shen Haowen still wanted to reveal his identity, but before he could say anything, his teeth were smashed by the constable¡¯s punch. At the government office. Yin Guoping asked people to interrogate her to get to the bottom of the matter. At the same time, he also obtained a shocking piece of news from this woman¡¯s mouth. She was actually a descendant of Chun Lan. Chun Lan was the palace maid who had delivered the Empress. She had died and her family had mysteriously disappeared. She had escaped and was adopted by a kind -hearted person. However, the flame of revenge had always been hidden in her heart. She still had the secret that Chun Lan had left before she died. She wanted to avenge her family and had stumbled all the way to the capital. However, she was caught by human traffickers and sold to Heavenly Earth.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: The Crown Prince Makes a Move Chapter 67: The Crown Prince Makes a Move Translator: 549690339 When the Crown Prince received the news, it was already midnight. The spies in the dark had sent back the news from Shangjing. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Qing ¡®er immediately woke him up from his sleep and told him everything in detail. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. The matter from back then had already ended. At this critical moment, a woman had appeared and claimed to be Chun Lan¡¯s descendant. She even had the evidence that she had left behind before she died. It was simply ridiculous. He called them all over. Zhang Ronghua was cultivating when the Flood Dragon Guards found him and passed down an order from His Highness to rush him and Zheng Fugui to the Eastern Palace immediately. Something big must have happened to find them at this time. When he arrived at the Eastern Palace, he bumped into Ma Ping ¡®an at the entrance. He nodded and greeted him before entering Xuanhe Hall quietly. In the main hall. The Crown Prince sat expressionlessly on the main seat. Seeing them arrive, Qing ¡®Er told them what had happened. After listening. ¡°What power is behind them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after some thought.¡± ¡°Behind Heavenly Earth is the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang, a hereditary marquis with immense power. They have great prestige in the army and guard the northern gate for Great Xia. Shen Haowen was a member of the Shen Family of An Province. He had been a family for decades and his roots were in An Province. The person behind Yin Guoping was the First Prince. After interrogating him, he sent someone to pass the news back. The First Prince instructed him to act according to the rules. Tomorrow morning, he would hand this matter over to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and let them present it to the Emperor.¡± ¡°What about the family that adopted this woman?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find anything!¡± Qing ¡®Er said again. There¡¯s no such family.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. On the one hand, he was impressed by the Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence network. The matter had just happened, and he had already investigated it clearly. It seemed that he was not as simple as he seemed. Only these few people could be used. He was afraid that there was a huge force hidden in the dark. His expression did not change.¡±Your Highness, what do you think?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who did it, the mastermind¡¯s goal is very clear. He wants to mess up the situation and drag everyone into the water to use them to deal with me. It just so happens that I also want to take this opportunity to eliminate some people.¡± His gaze fell on Ma Ping ¡®an. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Shen Haowen to you. Pry open his mouth and see if he¡¯s involved in this matter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an accepted the order. He turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Heavenly Earth and this woman to you. Pay attention to the heat of the former and wait for the Huo family to come and apologize! The latter did not hesitate to make her confess the mastermind.¡± He left the hall. He brought a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards and rushed towards the prison of the Ministry of Justice. After the incident, everyone in Heavenly Earth, including this woman, was imprisoned here by Yin Guoping. On the way. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yin Guoping the First Prince¡¯s man?¡± asked Zheng Fugui. Why did Your Highness let him go? Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± On the surface, this matter has nothing to do with him. He was just passing by. After he took them down, everything was done according to the rules. According to the rules, without concrete evidence, he can¡¯t take them down. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What do I mean by asking you to pay attention to the heat?¡± ¡°Political affairs are not about making enemies blindly. The exchanges in all aspects really have nothing to do with them. Make the commotion bigger and wait for the Hunts to come and apologize.¡± Zheng Fugui understood now. Heavenly Earth was like a golden chicken that laid eggs. Every day, he carried countless sacks to pick up money. A day¡¯s delay was an astronomical figure. The Crown Prince could afford to delay, but the Huo family could not. ¡°Why would the mastermind do such a simple plan?¡¯¡±¡® ¡® What you¡¯ve seen is only the surface. This is just the beginning. The disturbance caused by Princess Changxi hasn¡¯t stopped yet. If His Highness makes a big deal out of this, if His Highness loses his composure and doesn¡¯t control the situation well, and touches the people he shouldn¡¯t, once he provokes too many people, the forces behind them will join forces. In this way, the mastermind¡¯s goal will be achieved.¡± ¡°F * ck! Wasn¡¯t this guy too sinister? Such a vicious plan, how could the city come up with it? Cousin, you¡¯re smart. You saw through his plan at a glance.¡± ¡°Flatterer!¡± They arrived at the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. After the incident with Wu Li Zhi, they had strengthened their defenses and mobilized a battalion of soldiers and horses. There were also some martial arts experts guarding the place. When the leader saw them, he was not surprised. After verifying their identities, Zhang Ronghua brought them to prison. The prison guard lowered his posture and greeted him with a smile. Greetings, my lords! ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°The people from Heavenly Earth are locked up in the second level, and that woman is in the first level.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± They stopped at the innermost cell. The warden opened the door and tactfully retreated. Some news was not something he could hear. The more he knew, the faster he would die. The members of the Flood Dragon Guards were guarding outside. Zhang Ronghua stepped in and glanced at her. Her hair was disheveled, and her body was covered in blood. There were traces of whipping. She had already been interrogated.¡±Who instructed you?¡± ¡°You Eagle Claws will die a horrible death!¡± Bang! He kicked her over. He actually dared to speak arrogantly at the brink of death. He used the Seven Severing Soul Extinguishing Hand and waved it over. The intense pain was as if someone had pulled her soul out and roasted it on a raging fire. The pain was so intense that it pierced her heart. She arched her body and rolled on the ground like a big lobster. Her screams echoed in the cell. Even a man made of iron could not withstand it, let alone a weak woman like her. After persisting for a while, he opened his mouth and begged for mercy. Tell me everything.¡± It temporarily relieved the pain in her body. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s General Zhu Yuanbing.¡± ¡°Be more detailed.¡± From her mouth, he found out that she was not a descendant of Chun Lan, including the fact that she had been adopted. Everything was fake to confuse others. Her real identity was that of his adopted daughter. Including this plan, Zhu Yuanbing was the one who contacted Snake Head and asked them to sell her to Heavenly Earth. Whether Shen Haowen appeared or not, there would be people who would put on the same show. He had spent the money, but he still suffered an undeserved disaster. When Yin Guoping¡¯s palanquin passed by, someone would let her go and put on a show of being a victim, begging him to make a decision. Other things were not something she could participate in. On second thought. Zhang Ronghua understood now. Yin Guoping was the First Prince¡¯s man. When it came to the Crown Prince, whether the news was true or false, he would have to act according to the rules. He would hand the matter over to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would pass it on to Emperor Xia. Who was this Zhu Yuanbing¡¯s subordinate? Out of caution. ¡°Bring her testimony back to the Eastern Palace first. After meeting His Highness, he wants you to make a move before you arrest him.¡± Zheng Fugui carried out the order thoroughly and left with some of the Flood Dragon Guards. ¡°Don¡¯t let her die. Watch carefully.¡± He brought the remaining people to the second level. Everyone in Heavenly Earth was captured and imprisoned here. From her confession, even if they were not involved in this matter, some people had been bribed. There was one more thing.. He wanted to force them to tell him where Snake Head was and kill all these scumbags! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Ning Xue Chapter 68: Ning Xue Translator: 549690339 In the cell. Sister Lu and Ning Xue were locked up together. Their identities were special. One was the manager of Heavenly Earth, and the other was famous and the most beautiful woman in the world. Before the matter was settled, Yin Guoping knew his limits and did not torture them. He threw the blame to the Crown Prince and waited for his men to interrogate them. The others were divided into several groups and locked up together, almost filling up the cell. Until now. They also knew the seriousness of the matter. They originally thought it was an ordinary case. That woman hit Yin Guoping, but now it involved the Crown Prince. None of the businessmen were stupid. They guessed that this was a premeditated plan. Heavenly Earth had become a tool in the hands of others. Ning Xue laughed at herself.¡± In the face of power, beauty is so fragile. She shut it off just like that. She hasn¡¯t even had a sip of water yet.¡±¡± Sister Lu held her hand and patted the back of her hand. She forced out a smile and comforted her,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t be afraid! Believe me, no matter who it is, they won¡¯t dare to hurt us. We might be able to leave after daybreak.¡± Hearing the footsteps outside, the two of them hurriedly shut up. The person who had come was the leader of the Flood Dragon Guards. Sister Lu knew the leader of the guards. The leader of the guards who had followed his uncle to Heavenly Earth to catch people felt bitter. She knew that Zhang Ronghua was a man of principle from that short interaction. This time, it would be difficult. The cell door opened. Flood Dragon Guards are guarding outside. He entered the cell and stopped in front of them. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold face and eyes carried a powerful deterrent force. He was not angry, but his aura was huge. The pressure made the two people¡¯s hearts beat faster. They did not even dare to breathe. He glanced at them coldly. He knew Sister Lu. The person beside her should be Ning Xue. She was wearing a veil to hide her face, but from her figure, she was indeed a beauty. Just as he was about to interrogate¡­ Hurried footsteps came from outside. Zheng Fugui had returned. He quickly walked in and told Ma Ping ¡®an what had happened. He met Ma Ping¡¯ an outside and told him the results of the interrogation. Ma Ping ¡®an was afraid that there were not enough people here, so he asked him to come back to help while he brought his men back to report. Zhang Ronghua nodded. He had come at the right time. He wanted to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. The so-called beauty, no matter how beautiful, no matter how famous, in front of power, one had to kneel down and submit! ¡°Kneel down!¡±¡± Sister Lu was about to speak when she met his cold gaze. Her heart trembled and she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She did not dare to refute him. She could see killing intent in his eyes. Although she had absolute confidence that the Crown Prince would not offend the Huo family, it was not necessarily the case for them. I am the fish on the chopping block. He pulled Ning Xue to kneel down together! Zheng Fugui glanced at his cousin and then at them. He knew that the lady beside him was Ning Xue, the number one beauty in the world. She had a unique temperament, like a orchid, standing out from the crowd. She was a combination of weakness and tenacity, forming a unique one. Her eyes were especially cold and disdainful, looking down on any man. What was even more mesmerizing was her fragrance. She was born with it and had been there since she was born. Even the stench in the prison could not be suppressed. No wonder she was so famous and so many men were obsessed with her. But now, she was kneeling in front of him. Her life and death were in their hands. She did not dare to move and had to act according to their expressions. He seemed to understand his cousin¡¯s intention. He wanted to say something, but Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder and signaled him to continue watching. ¡°Take off your veil and take off your aura! ¡± Sister Lu smiled apologetically.¡± Xue ¡®er is afraid of strangers. Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡±¡± Bang! Without any warning, he kicked her away and she rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. ¡°Sister Deer!¡± Ning Xue cried out in shock and hurriedly rushed over to help her up from the ground. ¡°Do you want me to say it a second time?¡± Sister Lu didnt dare to speak again. She knew that she couldn¡¯t protect him anymore. Zhang Ronghua was too ruthless. If they continued to fight, they would be tortured even if they could leave alive. Looking at Ning Xue, his eyes were filled with helplessness. The latter nodded. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide from him. No matter how unwilling she was, there was nothing she could do. She obediently took off her veil, revealing a beautiful face that could be broken by a blow. In terms of beauty alone, she could already catch up to Ji Xueyan. However, her family background was not good. Moreover, there was someone behind her to promote her. It was reasonable for her to have such a great reputation. ¡°How dare you all frame the Crown Prince! Who is the person behind this?¡± The two of them immediately panicked when they heard the accusation. If this was true, even ten heads wouldn¡¯t be enough to behead him. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t need to say anything. He would kneel on the ground and say that he didn¡¯t know anything. He was innocent. From their mouths, he asked about the whereabouts of the snake head. He brought Zheng Fugui out of the cell. In the hall. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Cousin, thank you!¡± ¡°On the path of life, it¡¯s inevitable to encounter some things. Just get over it. In the future, don¡¯t be stupid again and think more about it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just follow you around?¡± Bang! Reward him with a chestnut, but after saying it for a long time, it was equivalent to saying nothing. ¡°There are still some people hiding among them. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Zheng Fugui agreed. He asked the Flood Dragon Guards to stay with him and left the prison of the Ministry of Justice alone. They rushed to the east city. According to Sister Lu, Snake Head was there. They had been working together for a long time At this point. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, there were four guards standing at the door with swords in their hands. They were all human traffickers. He was on high alert as he patrolled in the darkness. Under the moonlight, a figure walked over and ran towards them. He was on high alert. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the four of them stepped forward. The leader said coldly, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Whoosh! The fan flew out of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand and spun in a circle. When it stopped again, the four people¡¯s necks had been cut and they fell to the ground. Holding the folding fan, he kicked open the courtyard door and walked in. The huge commotion alarmed the people inside and they rushed out like a swarm of bees. The leader was One-eyed Dragon, who was at the tenth level of the Connate realm. There were quite a number of people, more than twenty of them, and several martial artists at the tenth level of the Postnatal realm. Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. Other than the one-eyed man, the others were killed in an instant. They were also kicked to the ground by the one-eyed man. Before they could land on the ground, they were sent flying again. After a dozen hits, he finally fell to the ground. He endured his serious injuries and crawled backward in fear. Blood flowed down his palm and onto the ground. He was afraid. The person who came was too strong. He was at least a grandmaster. Zhang Ronghua stepped on his head and crushed his face to the ground. His face was badly mutilated, and his facial features were disfigured. Some of his bones were even exposed.. After torturing him for a while, he stopped and asked coldly,¡±Who else is behind this?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Bottom Line (1) Chapter 69: Bottom Line (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, no¡­¡± The one-eyed man was about to say no when Zhang Ronghua brutally stepped on his right hand and broke it. His ten fingers were connected to his heart. He was in so much pain that he was about to cry out, but when he met his cold gaze, he shrank back in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t make me do it again!¡± The one-eyed man was afraid. This person was too ruthless, more brutal than anyone he had ever seen. He honestly said, ¡°Eastern City County Lieutenant Qiu Huailu.¡± ¡°Where is the evidence?¡± ¡°Inside. ¡± He entered the room and found four account books. After a cursory glance, he saw that they had colluded and committed human trafficking. He put them away. He killed him with one palm. He left the courtyard and rushed to the county office. At this point. When the bailiff at the door saw him, he cupped his fists and bowed.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Where is Qiu Huailu?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly.¡± ¡°County Lieutenant Qiu doesn¡¯t live in the county office. There¡¯s a house outside. Under normal circumstances, he lives there.¡± After getting the address from him, she turned around and left. He looked at the courtyard in front of him. It had three entrances and three exits. The location was not bad. In the capital, where every inch of land was expensive, it would be impossible to get it without a million taels. The corners of his mouth curled up as a cold smile appeared on his face. A county captain had actually saved up such a huge fortune? He walked over. The guards hurriedly stopped him. Looking at the dragon robe on his body, they were about to ask questions, but Zhang Ronghua did not give them a chance. He knocked them all unconscious, kicked open the door, and walked in roughly. He heard movement. The servants in the manor rushed over with swords in their hands. The butler went forward and saw that it was not the thief. The people from the Flood Dragon Guards asked patiently,¡±Sir, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you barge in?¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± The Hundred Birds Phoenix Fan opened up and fanned at them. Golden light rippled, and a terrifying power sent them flying and fainting at the same time. They fought all the way to the backyard. The bedroom door opened. Qiu Huailu rushed out from inside. He had a flat face and thick eyebrows. He was wearing white pajamas and holding a long sword. He sized him up and suppressed his anger as he shouted,¡±l am an official of the imperial court. You barged into the manor in the middle of the night and injured a group of people. Even if you are the Crown Prince¡¯s people, you must submit a memorial tomorrow to seek justice!¡± An afterimage flashed. Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him, grabbed his hair, and smashed him against the wall. Then, he kicked him away and spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could land on the ground, he fainted. She carried him and left. In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Zheng Fugui had already pulled out the people hiding in Heavenly Earth. There were a total of three people. He interrogated them and pried open their mouths. They were all instructed by Zhu Yuanbing. Just as he was about to leave with his men, Zhang Ronghua returned and threw Qiu Huailu on the ground.¡±¡±Lock him up!¡± The jailer hurriedly waved his hand and asked the jailer to drag him away. ¡°Cousin, what is this?¡± ¡°Scum!¡± ¡°Is there a result?¡¯¡±¡® Zheng Fugui handed over the evidence he had written. He glanced at it and put it away.¡±Return to the Eastern Palace!¡± Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince drank his ginseng tea as he waited. Occasionally, two sharp glows would flash across his deep eyes, which were terrifyingly cold. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua and the other man quickly walked in from outside. After bowing, they went straight to the point and told him the results of the interrogation. Then, they took out four account books and handed them over. The Crown Prince took a look and placed it on the table. He asked,¡±¡±What do you think?¡± ¡°People can¡¯t have no bottom line. Qiu Huailu colluded with the snakeheads and abducted women and children.¡¯ Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t back down. Just like what he said, this was his bottom line. It was a matter of principle. No matter what the consequences were, he would do it. A real man has things to do and things not to do. The Crown Prince handed the four account books to Qing ¡®er and instructed,¡±¡±Get someone to send it to the Shangjing government and tell them that I don¡¯t want to see such scum live in this world.¡± Qing ¡®er went out to deliver the items overnight. They would be responsible for the subsequent arrest. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°They are all citizens of Great Xia. If someone dares to use their body as a demonstration, I will definitely not agree.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Shen Haowen?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Just like the information you received, he is also a victim. Since he has come in, he can only blame his bad luck.¡± Shen Haowen was this chicken. Other than him, there was someone else. The initiative was in the hands of the Crown Prince. He would maximize the benefits and unite more people to secure his position. He would not show mercy to those who did not know how to appreciate favors or did not have good judgment. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. Zhu Yuanbing¡¯s identity is clean and he¡¯s not one of them. Could it be that he had secretly sided with someone? However, his position was very special. He was afraid of causing his father to misunderstand, so he asked someone to ask for instructions. After receiving news from the palace, he asked Ma Ping ¡®an to capture him. He should be back soon. ¡± Speak of the devil. Ma Ping ¡®an strode in from outside and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness! The person had been caught and was outside.¡± ¡°Bring him in.¡± He waved his hand. Two Flood Dragon Guards escorted a burly man in from outside and kicked him to the ground. ¡°Your Highness! This general is wronged. Although this woman is my adopted daughter (little lover), I don¡¯t know anything about what she did! He must have been bribed by others to set me up.¡± Open your mouth! Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and looked at his frightened eyes. He grabbed the bones in his body and squeezed them roughly. He used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Hand and stood at the side to watch. Zhu Yuanbing was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He rolled around on the ground as if his soul was being bitten by countless ants. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t admit it. Once he admitted it, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would die. His entire family would be buried with him. After a while. Under the torture, he fainted. She woke him up and continued to interrogate him three times in a row. When it was the fourth time, she struggled to get up and endured the pain as she knelt on the ground. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. Your Highness, please investigate¡­¡± Puff! He spat out an arrow of blood and died in pain. Two Flood Dragon Guards came in and dragged his corpse away. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was solemn, and the coldness in his eyes became even colder. ¡°These brothers of mine look harmless, but their methods are actually so superb.¡± He ordered. ¡°Ma Ping ¡®an, bring some men to his residence and capture all of them. Search every place carefully and see if you can find any clues before prying open their mouths.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°The matter of Heavenly Earth has been handled well. If nothing unexpected happens, the Huo family will pay a visit tomorrow.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and left with Zheng Fugui. The door closed. The Crown Prince¡¯s tone was very cold, and the words he said did not carry any emotion.¡±¡±Monitor the First Prince and the others to see if there are any abnormalities recently.. If you find anything suspicious, report it immediately!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Phoenix Bloodline Chapter 70: Phoenix Bloodline Translator: 549690339 He had been busy living until now. The night had passed, and the rising sun shone down diagonally, shining on everything. Zhang Ronghua asked his cousin to pass on the order of the Crown Prince. When the people of the Huo family came, he would leave them alone for two hours. They entered the dormitory. After washing up, she lay on the bed and took a nap. An hour later. Zheng Fugui came in with two sets of rice and closed the door. Cousin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± He got up from the bed. He pulled out a chair and sat down, eating with his chopsticks. He looked at him, the aura he emitted was strong and condensed, and he was already on the verge of breaking through. He asked, ¡°Is he about to break through?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The family was not short of money. The money that His Highness had given them had all been used to buy pills.¡± If you want to go further, your foundation must be solid, especially at the tenth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. When you break through to the Heaven Tier, your inner energy will be converted into true essence. If your foundation is not stable, once you fail, the difficulty of breaking through will be doubled.¡± Zheng Fugui noted it down seriously. After dinner. He took the bowl and chopsticks away. He left the room. Zhang Ronghua walked to the artificial lake and looked at the ornamental fish swimming in the lake. He was intrigued. If he put a cat here, would it eat them She blinked and smiled maliciously. When the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards saw their lord smiling so sweetly, they panicked. Every time he smiled like this, something bad must have happened. He stood even straighter and looked straight ahead. He was even more alert. Just as he was about to fish in the water, a Flood Dragon Guard walked over quickly and stopped in front of him.¡±Reporting to Daren, the capital¡¯s Shen family¡¯s speaker, Shen Qi, has come to visit and wishes to see Your Highness.¡± ¡°Ma Ping ¡®an hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± After entering the study, the Crown Prince was currently reading a book. He put down the book, took a sip of the spiritual tea, and asked, ¡°Are the Hunts here?¡± ¡°No! The Shen family.¡± ¡°A small family wants to see me? Send them away.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what to do. When he arrived at the main entrance of the Eastern Palace, a middle-aged man was Shen Qi. He was standing at the door, wearing a long blue robe and carrying two of his subordinates. He was carrying expensive gifts. His eyes were filled with unease and worry. He had no hope for this trip. However, he had to come. Shen Haowen was the pride of the Shen family. Others only knew that they managed cultivation resources to make a fortune, but they did not know that their greatest trump card was the bloodline of the family. In the past, the Shen family ancestor and the Azure Dragon fell in love, and their descendants inherited a bit of the Azure Dragon bloodline. Every generation would more or less inherit some of it, and with this, they would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort in cultivation. It was the same in battle. Those with outstanding talent inherited more of the Azure Dragon bloodline. Shen Haowen was a rare genius in the Shen family over the years. He had inherited the most bloodline, almost half of it, and was the successor of the family. He was given everything he wanted and even sent experts to protect him. Although he still had a small problem, which was that he was a lecherous person, he knew his limits. He never provoked an iron plate and spent money to have fun in the brothel. He didn¡¯t care too much. Which man wasn¡¯t lecherous? Wasn¡¯t this normal? He didn¡¯t expect that overnight. However, something happened in Heavenly Earth. They were all imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice. He was even more miserable. He was imprisoned in Nether Prison. With their relationship over the years, they spent money to find ways to meet. In the past, they called each other brothers and patted their chests to guarantee that they would be safe and sound in the capital. When they heard the two words ¡°Nether Prison¡±, they were so scared that they chased them out. The scholars and officials he supported were of low status. If they were in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison, he could still meet them, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Nether Prison. However, the money wasn¡¯t spent in vain. They finally figured out the matter. When he found out that he had been schemed against and participated in the case of framing the Crown Prince, he was scared out of his wits. He ordered people to prepare precious treasures and rushed over in a hurry. He lowered his posture and bent down to please her.¡±Greetings, Milord! What did His Highness say?¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Shen Qi was about to speak when he saw the Dragon Guards around him looking over with ill intentions. He placed his hand on his sword and knew that this was the Crown Prince¡¯s order. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He took his men and left first. He would think of a way later. Zhang Ronghua was just about to go back to his room when he found a car. Six Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, and two groups of guards protected it from the left and right. They emitted an imposing aura of iron and blood, mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Their gazes were as sharp as knives, as if they had retreated from the battlefield. The word ¡°Huo¡± was embroidered on the chest of their clothes. It seemed that they were from the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang. The convoy stopped. An old man alighted from the carriage. His eyes were very bright, and he had a perfect combination of scholarly and murderous aura, forming a unique temperament. His name was Huo Chengcheng, the person in charge of the second branch, and he had the title of ¡± calculating everything.¡± ¡°Are you General Zhang Ronghua?¡± he asked with a smile.¡± Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes. The other party had come prepared and had done a thorough investigation. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This old man, Huo Chengcheng, is here to visit Your Highness on behalf of the Huo family.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± After saying that, he walked inside. Huo Chengcheng ordered them to move the carriage to the side and not get in the way. They waited outside and followed Zhang Ronghua in. He brought him to Xuanhe Hall and asked him to wait there. The latter smiled slightly and was not angry. He had guessed the Crown Prince¡¯s intentions. Who asked the Huo family to be schemed against this time and almost cause a disaster? It was their fault for not looking after their own people. In the study room. Zhang Ronghua told him about the Huo family¡¯s arrival. The Crown Prince nodded and gestured for him to sit down and continue reading. Two hours later. He put down the book and stood up from the chair. He stretched his body and narrowed his eyes as if he was mocking, ¡°This old fellow is not easy to deal with. The Huo family has put in a lot of effort.¡± They arrived at Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go in. The less he knew, the better. It was better to slack off. Just as he stopped at a corner, Zheng Fugui came looking for him. ¡°Cousin, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°What do you think of putting a cat here?¡± ¡°Hehe! I promise not a single fish will be left.¡± Pointing at the back garden, he lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±Shuang ¡®er seems to have a cat that¡¯s sunbathing on the flower bed over there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± They arrived at the back garden. A purple cat, about 20 centimeters in size, with shiny fur, was lying on the flower bed with its eyes closed, sunbathing. Hearing footsteps, it turned around and looked at Zhang Ronghua. It seemed to be certain that no one in the Eastern Palace would dare to touch it, so it continued to rest. ¡°Eh? He actually had some True Spirit Phoenix bloodline? Connate tenth level?¡± Where did Shuang ¡®er get this? Forget it, I¡¯ll rub it first. He took a step forward and arrived in front of it. The purple cat reacted quickly and spat out a flame. It was actually the Phoenix Divine Fire. Its power was very weak and it had not cultivated it to perfection. With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered it and grabbed its neck to lift it up.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Universal Sword Array (1) Chapter 71: Universal Sword Array (1) Translator: 549690339 The purple cat was furious. This time, it no longer spat out flames. It circulated its phoenix bloodline and a strong fire power erupted from its body. Under its control, the phoenix divine fire burned around its body. It exerted its power to the maximum and burned towards him. ¡°How dare you resist? Pa! Pa¡­ One after another, he slapped its head violently. As for its Phoenix Divine Fire, it extinguished the moment it touched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body! After dozens of times. Purple Cat was terrified. It seemed like it was no match for him. It looked at him like a human and its cat eyes were filled with pity.¡±Meow!¡± If he couldn¡¯t win, he would beg for mercy. ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Purple Cat nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll give you a good fortune.¡± He hugged it and rubbed it on its body. Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He lifted it up and said, ¡°Are you male or female?¡± The fur on the purple cat¡¯s body exploded and became barbed. It struggled desperately but could not escape. It could only close its two hind legs tightly together. ¡°Understood.¡± They arrived at the man-made lake. Zheng Fugui had not left yet. He guessed that his cousin was going to catch the cat. Looking at the purple cat in his arms, he walked over quickly. ¡°They really caught him!¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Will anything happen? After putting it on the ground, the cat¡¯s nature did not change, even if it had the phoenix bloodline. Although Shuang ¡®er had warned it not to steal the fish to eat, it was still faced with the ¡± delicious food ¡± in front of it. Instincts overcame rationality. Without any urging, it jumped in directly and circulated its Dao to protect its body. It swam in the water and began to catch fish. Zhang Ronghua shrugged and spread his hands.¡±lt¡¯s the one who eats the fish, not us.¡± He looked at the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards. ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°Your Excellency is right. We can testify!¡± He was very satisfied with their performance. After pondering for a while, Zhang Ronghua decided to increase the overall strength of the Flood Dragon Guards and teach them a set of sword formations. These were all his own people. If they were trained well, they would be of great use at critical moments. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave in the future. I will teach you a sword formation.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± The door opened. Qing ¡®Er sent Huo Chengcheng out. The two of them had smiles on their faces. It seemed that they had a very satisfactory discussion. Otherwise, this scene would not have happened. This old man had sharp eyes. He could see Zhang Ronghua even if he was fishing in the water. He said a few words to her and walked over. When he was close. He took out a yellowed book that had the aura of time and had no name. He handed it over.¡±This was written by a Vice Principal of the Fate Academy. It records the insights of Righteousness Qi in battle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± He accepted it. Looking at Zheng Fugui, he smiled warmly and took out another item.¡±¡±This is the Azure Thearch Heaven -Raising Technique. It specializes in developing strength. The stronger the strength, the more obvious the effect.¡± He looked at his cousin and saw Zhang Ronghua nod. He put it away. ¡°Thank you!¡± He waited for him to leave. ¡°Is it appropriate for us to accept his things openly?¡± Zheng Fugui was puzzled. ¡± ¡°Learn it yourself!¡± They entered the Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua told him about Huo Shoucheng¡¯s gift. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t mind and seemed to have guessed it.¡±¡±He has always been flawless in his work. You are the favorite people in front of me, it would be strange if you didn¡¯t send me off!¡± They chatted for a while. He brought Ma Ping ¡®an, who had rushed back, and sat in a carriage to the Imperial Palace. When they returned to the artificial lake, the purple cat was gone, and the ornamental fish in the lake were gone. There were more than a hundred of them, but not a single one was left. Zhang Ronghua asked,¡±Where¡¯s the cat?¡± One of them pointed at the back garden. He ignored it. When he reached the lower limit, he would head to the training ground behind the Eastern Palace, where the Flood Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards usually practiced. Hearing that Daren was going to impart the sword formation, other than the people on duty, the rest of the people had arrived. There were also some Crown Prince guards who had received the news. The huge training field was filled with people. He looked at them. Zhang Ronghua sneered in his heart. Some of these people were spies planted by others. With his control over the Flood Dragon Guards, no one could sneak in. Now was not the time to get rid of them. Once he did that, he would alert the enemy. Moreover, these spies were not useless. When necessary, he could use them to set up a trap for the mastermind. If there was a dangerous mission, he would let them charge at the front and do the most tiring and dangerous work. There was no benefit at all. Wanting to obtain his sword formation was probably eating fart. ¡°This sword formation I¡¯m going to teach you is called the Myriad Sword Formation. It¡¯s extremely powerful, and only those with strong willpower can cultivate it.¡± As long as you can withstand my pressure, you¡¯ll pass.¡± Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from his body and suppressed him domineeringly. He would take special care of those who had ulterior motives and send them flying, losing the qualification to cultivate the Myriad Sword Formation. Some of the Crown Prince¡¯s guards were also eliminated. With unwillingness, they left dejectedly. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± The power of the Universal Sword Array is doubled in pairs, It can explode twelve times at most, It¡¯s easy to understand, If you master it, you can even kill people with higher cultivation than you.¡±¡± He took out the Golden Dragon Sword and practiced it once. Just as he said, the Universal Sword Formation was simple and was only a top-grade Mystic, but its power was extraordinary. He could remember it after watching it once and then teach them the cultivation path. ¡°Do you remember everything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember!¡± ¡°Without this general¡¯s instructions, anyone who divulges it without permission will be killed!¡± He let them cultivate on their own and left with his cousin. Gulp! Zheng Fugui¡¯s stomach grumbled. He rubbed the back of his head and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±My appetite seems to have increased.¡± ¡°Has my strength increased again?¡± ¡°Yes! Nearly 500 jin.¡± ¡°Even a martial grandmaster would be blown up by your punch if he wasn¡¯t careful.¡± A large green bird chirped twice in the air and flew over their heads. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± He took out a copper coin, added a bit of Black Yellow True Essence, and shot out like lightning. With a flash of blood, its neck was broken and it fell from the night sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took the lead and rushed out. After a few hundred meters, he caught it in a remote alley. He looked at the man in black opposite him. Only two eyes were exposed from his body. His aura was very cold, like the underworld, making people instinctively hate him. She had just arrived here when she bumped into him, resulting in this strange scene. Zheng Fugui also arrived at this moment and blocked his escape route. The black-clothed man¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he said coldly,¡±The Crown Prince¡¯s men?¡± Zhang Ronghua could smell a faint scent of blood from him. It seemed that he had just killed someone. ¡°Who was killed by you?¡± ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need to know too much!¡± He circulated all of his cultivation at Zongshi realm level ten. Green internal strength gathered in his palm, and a cold palm force ruthlessly slapped over. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Bai Niao pointed at the phoenix fan and cut off his palm. The remaining power severely injured him and he fell to the ground.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Shocking the Gods (1) Chapter 72: Shocking the Gods (1) Translator: 549690339 Kacha! The sound of teeth shattering rang out. All the teeth of the black-robed man were shattered and spat out. It was impossible to bite through the poisonous teeth. She stepped on his chest. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed. ¡°When did the Flood Dragon Guards become so strong?¡± Her eyes turned cold as she brutally stepped on his palm, causing him to scream in pain. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you, not you.¡± The black-clothed man endured the pain and snorted coldly before turning his head. ¡®You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± The man in black still did not open his mouth even after crushing his other palm. Then, his two legs were broken one by one. The sound of bones hitting each other and the heart-wrenching pain were unbearable no matter how amazing his perseverance was. ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± He told the story honestly. He was a member of the God-Stunning Organization. He was ordered to go to the Brocade Pavilion and control the shopkeeper. He forced him to make an account book that recorded the amount and time of the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Silk. Then, he handed it to the censor Qian Zhengqiang, and the mission was completed. The God-stunning Organization was mysterious and had a huge influence. It was divided into four ranks: Sun, Moon, Star, and Mortal. He was a Star-rank member, so he did not know who his superior was. The Brocade Pavilion had a special status. It provided for the Eastern Palace and almost all daily necessities were purchased from here. The Heavenly Silkworm Soft Mian was used by women when they came to Tiankui. It was expensive, soft, and comfortable. It did not have any peculiar smell and was specially used by upper-class women. She took out the fake account book from his chest and looked at it seriously. He finished reading it in one go. Although the content was ordinary, the amount of Heavenly Silkworm Soft Silk used was too large. The Eastern Palace had to purchase hundreds of them every month. Apart from the Crown Prince, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were not qualified to use it either. Their statuses were not high enough. Once this account book was revealed, although the Crown Prince was not afraid, he would inevitably be in trouble. ¡°Who¡¯s Qian Zhengqiang working for?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again.¡± ¡°When he was down and out, the First Prince secretly helped him. He¡¯s a righteous person, and he can¡¯t have any sand in his eyes. As long as he gives him the item, he¡¯ll definitely give it to the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Where is your offline?¡± The man in black panicked. He had guessed his intention. He had already said so much. He was going to die anyway. He did not want to be tortured anymore. He was not afraid of the organization¡¯s revenge. He told them the location of the four people who had logged off. The Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan smashed his head. He looked at Zheng Fugui and ordered,¡±Go and capture him! ¡°Yes!¡± He circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed into the 111b11L. He put away the bird and rushed to the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince had already fallen asleep, and Ma Ping ¡®an was guarding outside with his men. Seeing that he had returned alone and in such a hurry, he hurriedly asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡± We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± He walked to the door and knocked on it. Qing ¡®Er opened the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded solemnly. She moved aside and waited for him to enter before closing the door. Qing ¡®er entered the palace. Very soon, the Crown Prince, who was wearing a golden coat, walked out from inside. Without waiting for him to sit down, he took out the fake account book and handed it over. Then, he explained the matter again. ¡°One thing leads to another. First, it was Chunlan¡¯s descendant, which involved a series of people. Now, it¡¯s a fake account book. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person behind the scenes has another move.¡± He handed the account book to the Green Girl and destroyed it with both hands. The Crown Prince laughed coldly, his face filled with ridicule.¡± He probably never dreamed that his plan would be ruined by you before it even started. The Brocade Pavilion has already been destroyed. We can¡¯t waste this opportunity. Send someone to Dongcheng County to put pressure on the Magistrate.¡± The Green Girl went out to pass down the order. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect him to be so scheming. He took the opportunity to take down the Dongcheng County Office. Unless the county magistrate could solve the case within the stipulated time, it would be a breach of duty. The problem could be big or small. Of course, if he relied on the Crown Prince, he could avoid all of this. ¡°You have done well in this matter. I will remember it for now and reward you in the future.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jingshen?¡± ¡°A bunch of rats, they hid even deeper than the Earth Fiend, and their forces are also stronger than the former. I fought with them before and killed a Sun Rank upper echelon and some middle ranks.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about them. I will send someone to take care of them.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and left the hall. He stopped at a corner and Ma Ping ¡®an asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± He briefly explained what had happened. ¡°Are you worried about Jingshen?¡± ¡°Since Your Highness has put it this way, Jingshen will not be able to cause any waves.¡± Thinking about Zhu Yuanbing, Zhang Ronghua asked,¡±¡±Has his family spoken?¡± Ma Ping ¡®an shook his head. As for what His Highness said to His Majesty, I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Zheng Fugui returned and quickly walked over.¡±¡±We¡¯ve interrogated him, but there¡¯s no clue.¡± ¡°Did you kill him?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Knowing that Ma Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t understand, he brought up the matter of the four of them. He left the Eastern Palace. Back home. Zhang Ronghua took out the big bird, which was nearly four feet and two inches long. The meat was fat and tender, and it carried spiritual energy. He threw it to Zheng Fugui.¡±Cook it.¡± ¡°This is my specialty,¡± She went into the kitchen. In less than fifteen minutes. The big bird turned into a pot of bird soup. Uncle Shi was called over. He was old and had a small appetite. After eating a bowl, he went back to rest. A pot of bird meat went into their stomachs. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going back to my room to cultivate.¡± He stood in the courtyard. Looking at the night sky, the stars were shining brightly. The gentle moonlight shone down, immersing people in it. A gust of night wind blew, causing the flood dragon robe on his body to rustle. After looking at it for a while. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. His gaze became complicated. Ji Xueyan was the first girl to enter his heart. Her beauty, knowledge, and unique temperament were imprinted in his heart. Especially her eyes, deep and bright, like autumn water, it was difficult to forget. ¡°Sigh! ¡± He shook his head and was about to leave when he stopped. A beautiful figure appeared. Her purple dress could not hide her charm. Under the bright moonlight, she looked like a fairy, reflecting her back for a long time. A pair of beautiful eyes landed on him. Who else could it be but Ji Xueyan? ¡°This sigh should not have appeared on you. Young people should have vitality, work hard, and strive to forge ahead. No matter what is in front of them, they must have the determination to burn their bridges.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. If he really did that, the Grand Tutor would probably be the first to come to the door with a knife. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± He looked at her suspiciously, his head full of question marks. ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended the old teacher¡¯s manuscript and doubled my Righteousness Qi. It¡¯ll be easy for me to defeat Xu Xirou in the competition in a few days.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± Ji Xueyan took out a 200 -year-old Vermilion Fruit and handed it over.¡±lt¡¯s not a good thing.. Don¡¯t despise it!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: The Shen Family Was Destroyed Chapter 73: The Shen Family Was Destroyed Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes at him. A two-hundred-year-old Vermilion Fruit could cause a bloody storm outside, and people would fight to the death for it. However, it was not a good thing in her mouth. As expected of the princess of the Grand Tutor, she had a strong family background and was incomparable. He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept it. He fell into silence. The awkward atmosphere spread. Their eyes met. They were clearly close, but no one spoke. Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was not as calm as she looked on the surface. She had come over tonight to thank him. She had many eyes during the day, and the previous storm had just passed. She was afraid that it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings and trouble for Zhang Ronghua, so she waited at Jingxin Lake. When she saw that he had returned and Zheng Fugui had left, she showed up. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°How did you defeat the Ancient Insect of the Ancient Man of the World?¡± This question had been pressing in her heart for a long time. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was an ancient vicious insect, extremely ferocious. A single Netherworld Ancient Insect was not terrifying, but once it came in numbers or in groups, even Heaven Tier elites would have to hide as far away as possible. Otherwise, they would be devoured in an instant. In ancient times. They had a great reputation and ran amok. Their numbers reached tens of millions. Wherever they passed, gods and devils avoided them and did not dare to face their ferocious might. Too many experts had died at their hands. Although the number of Netherworld Ancient Insects he saw in the ruined temple was not as many as in ancient times, it was still a lot. Logically speaking, even with the Golden Dragon Sword and the Five-Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt, he would not be able to withstand the attack with his Zongshi realm cultivation. But in the end, they were forced back. Even she had to rely on many life-saving trump cards to last for a while. Even so, she almost lost her life there. This question had been hidden in his heart for a long time, and he finally mustered up the courage to ask it. He looked at her deeply, as if he could see through her thoughts. Zhang Ronghua smiled and used his actions to prove it. He circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and released his aura.¡±Do you recognize him?¡± Ji Xueyan suddenly understood. She had heard her father mention this technique before. It had a great background and was one of the few Celestial Devil techniques in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal. He did not expect that he would obtain it. With the power of this technique, it was reasonable for it to restrain the Netherworld Ancient Insect. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Rest early!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she transformed into a streak of spiritual light and left. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua entered the bedroom, closed the door, and sat on the bed. He was not in a hurry to eat the 200-year-old Vermilion Fruit. Instead, he took out the yellowed book that Huo Chengcheng had given him and read it seriously. It recorded the fighting methods of the Righteous Spirit and all kinds of experiences. It was very detailed. During this period of time, he had read a lot of books on this subject, including the old man¡¯s manuscripts. He had a deep understanding of the Righteousness Qi. Coupled with the learning of the Righteous Sword Technique and his heaven -defying talent, he had already caught up with the great scholars who had been immersed in this path for many years, or even surpassed them. He finished reading it in one go. His comprehension of the Righteousness Qi had reached another level. Now, even if he did not use the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique, he could rely on the Righteousness Qi to change his opponent at will. Moreover, his methods were powerful. He put away the book and sighed.¡± The Huo Family is really generous. As expected of the hereditary Marquis Wushuang, guarding the northern gate of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡®¡±¡® He took the 200 -year-old Vermilion Fruit and ate it. The moment it entered his stomach, it transformed into a massive force that flowed through his body. After this period of polishing, the Black Yellow True Origin had already reached the critical point of breaking through. Borrowing its strength, he broke through to the tenth level of the Heaven Tier in one go. When he finished absorbing the power contained in the Vermilion Fruit, he opened his eyes. Golden light rippled for a long time. ¡°My strength has increased again.¡± He continued cultivating. The night passed in the blink of an eye. At dawn, Zheng Fugui knocked on the door.¡±¡±ls cousin up?¡± He opened the door. Glancing at him, Zhang Ronghua asked, ¡®¡±¡®1 have something to say!¡± ¡°That old fellow tricked me! The Cyan Thearch Heaven Raising Art could indeed develop one¡¯s strength, and its effects were extremely powerful. However, one had to rely on external forces. The stronger the pressure one endured, the greater the benefits one would obtain.¡± ¡°Beat you up, right?¡± Zheng Fugui didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had no choice but to nod. The temptation of increasing his strength was too great, and he was born with divine strength, which was very compatible with this cultivation technique. With a resentful expression, he said weakly,¡±Can you be gentler?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to increase your strength?¡± His eyes lit up as he sized up Zhang Ronghua and said in surprise,¡±Did he break through again? His current cultivation was at the sixth tier of the Zongshi realm. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I broke through too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll help you increase your strength.¡± They stopped at the man-made lake. Zheng Fugui was worried that his cousin would slap him in the face, so he reminded him seriously, ¡®¡±Don¡¯t hit my face! ¡± He circulated the Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Technique to the extreme and covered his entire body with internal strength to welcome the incoming storm. There was no need for a reason to beat him up when he was young. Everyone was young, and it was normal for children to fight. He had grown up. Without a suitable reason, it was not good to act. Today, he had come knocking on his door, so he had to arrange it! He rolled up his sleeves. Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him. He controlled his strength and maintained it at the level of a fourth tier grandmaster. He punched his chest. His resistance was very strong. After taking a punch, he fell to the ground and got up again. The Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Technique circulated crazily to heal his injuries. Now, he was relieved. He could beat her up as he pleased! The storm-like attacks were like thunderclaps. Other than not slapping his face, everything else was taken care of. When it stopped. Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands in satisfaction and praised, ¡°¡±This cultivation technique is not bad. Continue practicing it tomorrow.¡± In the lobby. After eating for a long time, Zheng Fugui finally changed his clothes and came over. He pulled his face together, looking like a frosted eggplant that had withered! How much strength has it increased?¡± ¡°100 jin!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use too much strength. I¡¯ll try tomorrow and see if I can increase it by 200 pounds.¡± ! ¡°Zheng Fugui was speechless. After dinner. They walked towards the Eastern Palace. As they walked on the street, they looked at the pedestrians passing by. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. A group of constables was driving a few large carts. The carts were filled with corpses. They happened to bump into them. I¡¯ve crossed paths. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, he glanced over and saw a familiar face. His pupils constricted and he quickly stepped forward to stop them. Without waiting for the bailiff to speak, he took out his waist token. ¡°Greetings, Milord! ¡± He put away the token and walked to the carriage. He lifted the white cloth and revealed Shen Qi¡¯s body. There was only a single wound on his body, and his throat had been slit by a sword. He had no chance to resist at all. He looked at the other corpses again and found that they were all dead. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in a deep voice. The constable replied respectfully,¡± We received a report in the morning that the Shen family had been exterminated. We rushed over. When we arrived, everyone in the residence was killed. No one survived. All the property was taken away..¡±¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: A Kick Chapter 74: A Kick Translator: 549690339 He waved his hand and let them leave. ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked Zheng Fugui. ¡°Yesterday, he came to the Eastern Palace to visit the Crown Prince and was rejected. I didn¡¯t expect that his family would be annihilated overnight.¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand why the person behind the scenes would attack them. Although the Shen family was not bad and was also a wealthy family in Anzhou, it was not enough in Beijing. Could it be that there were secrets hidden in it? Return to the Eastern Palace first. As soon as he arrived at the back hall, he saw Shuang ¡®er teaching the purple cat a lesson. She held a ferule and hit its head.¡±How many times have I told that the ornamental fish in the lake can¡¯t be eaten? Why are you still stealing them?¡± Purple Cat felt wronged and pitiful.¡± I didn¡¯t want to come here. I was caught by Zhang Ronghua. But when I came here, I saw the fish in the lake. They were actually provoking me. They were swaying in front of me. I couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. I went down and ate the fish.¡± Seeing them come over, the cat¡¯s eyes lit up. She raised a claw and pointed at him, as if to say that the main character was here. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and narrowed his eyes.¡± Shuang ¡®er nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®This guy is too disappointing. He even dared to kill ornamental fish.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t listen to you like this.¡± He took the ferule from her. You still dare to point at me, right? I¡¯m not the one eating the fish. The ferule slapped its butt roughly, and it was hit more than ten times in a row. The purple cat jumped around on the spot, and its screams echoed. It wanted to dodge, but the ferule was very accurate. It used all its strength, but it could not dodge. When it stopped. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. ¡°Do you dare to do it next time?¡± This time, he shook his head. He returned the ferule to Shuang ¡®er. ¡°Have you learned it?¡± ¡°Be ruthless!¡± The purple cat¡¯s fur stood on end and turned into barbs. This guy was a demon! ¡°Your Highness is inside?¡± ¡°No! He went to the palace for the morning court session today.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and waited here. About four hours had passed, and it was almost noon when the Crown Prince returned from the Imperial Palace. From his expression, one could see a trace of fatigue. As the Crown Prince, he was not as relaxed as he looked on the surface. There were many things to do. They entered the Xuanhe Hall. He recounted the matter of the Shen family being exterminated in the capital. The Crown Prince thought about it and guessed,¡±¡±Do you suspect that it was the mastermind behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why they did this, the Shen family¡¯s death is too strange. First, Shen Haowen was arrested, and Shen Qi¡¯s visit was rejected. Then, the entire family was exterminated that night. Even if the Shen family of An Province knew about this, would they dare to blame their deaths on you and take revenge?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ronghua thought of something and said, ¡°Shen Haowen is probably dead too!¡± The Crown Prince stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. He thought about the key point. If he didn¡¯t go and find trouble with them, the Shen family of An Province would have no time to behave themselves. How could they dare to take the initiative to attack? Did he really not want the family¡¯s decades of foundation? ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. Take some people to Nether Prison and see if Shen Haowen is dead.¡± He left the main hall. He brought Zheng Fugui and a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards with him. After a night of cultivation, they had the Myriad Sword Formation. Their auras changed, becoming deep and cold, and their auras were stronger than before. He nodded in satisfaction and hurried toward Nether Prison. Unlike the prison of the Ministry of Justice, the people imprisoned here were all felons with strong cultivation or demons. The four departments took turns guarding them every half a month. Now it was the True Dragon Palace¡¯s turn to be on duty. The leader was called Qin Jiangong, an Azure Dragon Envoy. Other than him, there was a battalion of soldiers and some jailers. Seeing that they had arrived. Qin Jiangong knew Zhang Ronghua. He had a very good relationship with Xu Changming. It was not that brothers were better than brothers. Last time, when Ji Xueyan spread rumors, the latter was ordered to surround his mansion and wanted to kill him. First, he was sent flying by Su Qiutang, and then he was crippled by Uncle Zhong. Now he was a cripple. The True Dragon Palace didn¡¯t take care of trash, so they took his position and kicked him out. He was living on a small allowance, and they hated him so much that they wanted to kill Zhang Ronghua. He laughed coldly in his heart. Since he had seen them, he would first show them his might and ruthlessly rub off their spirit to vent Xu Changming¡¯s anger. He took a step forward and blocked them. With a cold face, he shouted, ¡°Nether Prison is an important place.¡± Bang! After kicking him away, Zhang Ronghua shouted with a cold face,¡±¡±How dare you! You dare to disobey His Highness ¡®orders?¡± The people of True Dragon Palace pulled out their swords, and so did the Dragon Guards. Qin Jiangong got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This kick was very heavy, and two of his ribs were broken. He looked at him coldly and was about to speak when Zhang Ronghua walked up and said coldly,¡±You want to disobey orders?¡± If it were anywhere else, with his cultivation, he could kill a sixth level Zongshi realm expert with a snap of his fingers. But not now! There were so many people watching and he did not dare to come here under the Crown Prince¡¯s orders! If he did that, he would not be the only one to die. His entire family would be buried with him. Qin Jiangong clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were spitting fire, and his teeth were about to shatter. He didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. He waved his hand and squeezed out two words, ¡°Let them pass!¡± Zhang Ronghua would remember him and get someone to investigate him later. If the opportunity was right, he would get rid of him. He entered Nether Prison. The scenery changed. The sun was shining brightly outside. This place was like hell. Cold air was everywhere, piercing into the bone marrow. Those with weaker cultivation would not be able to withstand it. This was only the first level. Nether Prison had a total of four levels. The lower the level, the larger the area. The people imprisoned there were more terrifying, and the Yin Qi inside was probably even stronger. The prison guard quickly came forward. He already knew about the conflict outside. He could not afford to offend either side. He tucked his tail between his legs and said obsequiously, ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Bring me to Shen Haowen!¡± ¡°He, he died last night.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. The aura of conspiracy was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Where is the corpse?¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± They led the way and walked inside. After a while, they stopped outside a cell and took out a key to open the door. There was a corpse lying inside. He walked in. Judging from the corpse, it was completely intact. Other than the injuries left behind by the punishment, there were no fatal wounds. It also did not look like he had been poisoned. The strange thing was that he had just died last night. The corpse should have decomposed. His corpse seemed to have dried up, as if something had been sucked out. Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand, and Zheng Fugui handed over the Flood Dragon Sword. He slashed the corpse, leaving a wound. Not a single drop of blood flowed out. Returning the sword to him, he understood in his heart that his bloodline had been taken away. No wonder it was like this. ¡°Who saw him last?¡± he asked in a deep voice..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Trap Chapter 75: Trap Translator: 549690339 The jailer was nervous. He opened his mouth for a long time but did not dare to say anything. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened, and his gaze turned even colder.¡±¡±You want to take it?¡± Plop! Under this huge pressure, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice,¡±Liu Yitiao!¡± He told her everything that had happened. Liu Yitiao was the White Dragon Emissary, and he had taken the key from him in the early hours of the morning yesterday. He hadn¡¯t thought too much about it at that time, as it was common for people from the True Dragon Palace to check on criminals. Who would have thought.. In the morning, the jailer checked the cell and found that Shen Haowen was dead. When he heard the news, he was shocked. He knew that there must be a secret inside. If he wanted to live longer, he had to learn to play dumb. He had already informed the people. They would come to collect the corpse in a while and press the crime of suicide on him. This way, the dead would not be able to testify, and he would be able to muddle through. Thinking back to the corpses of Shen Qi and the others that he had seen in the morning, he was in a hurry to go to the Eastern Palace and did not examine them carefully. Now that he thought about it, their corpses were the same as Shen Haowen¡¯s, with their bloodlines extracted. Could it be that the Shen family possessed some kind of powerful bloodline? But what did this have to do with the mastermind? To frame the Crown Prince, just them alone was not enough to look at, unless the Shen family hid a powerful trump card that could give the Crown Prince a fatal blow! Zhang Ronghua felt that the possibility was very high. The most important thing now was to find Liu Yitiao and interrogate him about the mastermind. He brought them out of Nether Prison. This time, Qin Jiangong learned from the smart man and did not ask for trouble again. He was afraid that he would be kicked again and lose face! On the street. He asked the Dragon Guard to wait here, then brought his cousin to a corner and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Take them back to the Eastern Palace and ask His Highness to investigate the Shen family in Anzhou. Their family might have some powerful bloodline. I will go to the Liu family and capture him.¡± ¡® Cousin, watch out for safety!¡± Zheng Fugui left with his men. He changed direction and rushed towards the Liu residence. Three years as a Qingshui County magistrate, he had earned 100,000 taels of silver. Liu Yitiao was a White Dragon Emissary, so he earned even more. The luxurious courtyard in front of him was the best proof. He directly entered. Liu Yitiao wasn¡¯t at home, and he learned from the housekeeper that he had been ordered to leave the city to catch a criminal in the Red River Forest. The Red River Forest was less than fifty miles west of the capital. From the west gate out of the city. He circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed over. Zhang Ronghua felt that something was wrong. It was as if there was a big hand that had arranged everything. He waited for someone to jump in and muttered, ¡°Illusion?¡± He shook his head. Illusion or conspiracy! In the face of absolute strength, they would all vanish like smoke. They arrived at the Red River Forest. A river ran through the entire forest, and the leaves were red, which was why it was famous. A huge amount of Soul Power swept out, searching for Liu Yitiao. Very quickly. They found him in a small valley. He was sitting on the ground recuperating. His clothes were stained red with blood. It seemed that he had been injured in a battle. There was a corpse lying on the ground. However, under the inspection of his soul power, there was a formation set up around him that could be activated at any time. It seemed to be fishing for someone to take the bait and then kill them. He retracted his soul power. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He understood what he didn¡¯t understand. Although Shen Haowen was innocent and had been involved in the framing of the Crown Prince, as long as he died, the Crown Prince would send people to investigate. No matter who came, they would fall into the trap set up by the other party, resulting in the scene before them. There were only two suspicious points left. First, what bloodline did the Shen family have? Secondly, was his actions instigated by the True Dragon Palace or the mastermind? He would know once he took him down. They entered the valley. ¡°Wait for me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Liu Yitiao stopped pretending and stood up from the ground. He looked behind him and frowned,¡±¡±Only you?¡± ¡°How many people do we need to deal with you?¡± ¡± The sixth tier of the Zongshi realm isn¡¯t enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the arrays around him and said disdainfully,¡±¡±With this broken thing?¡± Liu Yitiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly took out the formation disk and was about to activate the formation to kill him. Before he could channel his internal energy into it, two sword Qi slashed over and cut off his two arms. He felt a pain in his chest and was kicked away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He grabbed the formation plate that had fallen to the ground. After playing with it for a while, Zhang Rong and Hua nodded in satisfaction, ¡°¡±A low grade earth formation is worth a lot of money.¡± It stopped in front of him. ¡°What bloodline does Shen Haowen have?¡± ¡°Do you think I will tell you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She drew the White Dragon Sword from his waist and wiped it on his clothes. Facing his terrified gaze, she slashed at lightning speed and cut off a piece of flesh. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± It¡¯s my first time being dismembered. My technique isn¡¯t very good. If it hurts, bear with it. I¡¯ll be fine after I¡¯m familiar with it. ¡®¡±¡® Liu Yitiao was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. He glared at him,¡±¡±You, you are hiding your strength!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± With another slash, another piece of flesh was sliced off. ¡°You have backbone! You actually didn¡¯t make a sound.¡± Eight sword strikes in a row, and by the ninth sword strike, even some of his bones had been cut off. Liu Yitiao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 talk!¡± Chi! The White Dragon Sword flashed and pierced through his right leg, stabbing into the ground. He straightened his body in a straight line and pushed himself up a few times. Only when the pain eased a little did he catch his breath. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what bloodline Shen Haowen has! The top makes me do this.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°True Dragon Palace!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking who!¡± This time, he was stubborn. No matter how Zhang Ronghua tortured him, he would not open his mouth. After a while. Liu Yitiao still had one last breath left. His eyes were filled with malice as he said weakly,¡±¡±No one can bully our True Dragon Palace!¡± His head tilted and he died. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. He thought of the incident with Xu Changming last time. In that confrontation, he lost face. Could it be that he was deliberately taking revenge because of this? They didn¡¯t have the guts to do that. Once they were exposed, more people would die. The higher-ups of the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. Looking at his corpse, she recalled the events in Heavenly Earth. ¡°The mastermind wants to use him to throw the blame to the True Dragon Palace and make the Crown Prince fight them to the death?¡± This was highly possible! If the Flood Dragon Guards suffered heavy losses and the Crown Prince lost face, they would have to give an explanation regardless of whether they did it or not. If the True Dragon Palace didn¡¯t back down, the two sides would definitely become enemies and the mastermind¡¯s goal would be achieved. He thought it through. Zhang Ronghua was really convinced. None of these people were easy to deal with. Each of them was more skilled at scheming than the other. If their methods were slightly worse, they would be eaten up without leaving any bones behind. Corpse looting! Poor bastard, to think that he was a White Dragon Envoy with only two hundred taels on him. He pulled out the surrounding array flags. There were a total of thirty-six of them. Judging from their aura, they were a metal-attributed array with great power. He put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and rushed towards the capital.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Reminder (1) Chapter 76: Reminder (1) Translator: 549690339 In the Eastern Palace. Xuanhe Hall. The atmosphere was somber and terrifyingly cold. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was gloomy, and his gaze could kill. Looking at the disappearing image of the voice recording stone, he wished he could cut the mastermind into pieces and feed him to the dogs to vent the hatred in his heart. He could even think of such a despicable and vicious scheme. Fortunately, it was intercepted. Otherwise, once the news spread, although it would not shake his status, his prestige among the people of the capital would be completely ruined. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found out?¡± ¡® No,¡± Qing ¡®Er shook her head.¡± They are all people who shocked the gods. They have all been executed, including those who went offline.¡±¡± Shocking God was a one-sided relationship. The higher the status, the more secretive it was. Even if he pried open the mouths of the people below, he would not be able to know the situation of the people above. ¡°What about the Shen family of Anzhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate again. If what Zhang Ronghua said is true and the Shen family really has some powerful bloodline, we¡¯ll get rid of them and eliminate them from the roots to prevent future troubles.¡± The Crown Prince held the teacup, the lid, and the tea, causing ripples to appear. ¡°Looking at the time, he should be back soon.¡± Hurried footsteps sounded from outside. After taking a sip of tea, Zhang Ronghua put down the teacup and walked in quickly. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Have you found out?¡± He told her what had happened and his own guess, omitting the matter of the low-grade earth-tier array. After listening. The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction.¡± Well done. The True Dragon Palace is not so foolish as to not dare to do this. Otherwise, someone would have taken care of them without me doing anything.¡± I¡¯ve already sent people to An Zhou to investigate. Soon, there will be news.¡± He glanced at Qing ¡®er, who understood. She closed the door and injected some internal energy into the voice recording stone. The image was displayed. The person in the picture was the Crown Prince. He took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub, but he was a woman. There was no sign of a man. Her skin was very white, like white jade. It was surrounded by the mist, gently stirring the water droplets. After bathing, she walked out of the bathroom. Throughout the entire process, she faced the screen directly, and the close-up was very accurate. With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that this woman was fake and had disguised herself as the Crown Prince. However, they were too bold to do so. ¡°Who did it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Shocking God! I have a feeling that as long as we find this person, we will be able to find the mastermind.¡± ¡°Their methods are getting more and more vicious. I¡¯m afraid their next move will be even more ruthless.¡± ¡°Be careful of your safety recently!¡± You are all the closest people to me. If you can¡¯t do anything to me, it¡¯s very likely that you will be attacked.¡± Zhang Ronghua remembered. After finishing their business, they left the hall. Zheng Fugui waited outside for a while. When he saw his cousin come out, he quickly went up to him and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Any clues?¡± ¡°Just like before, the mastermind wants to drag the True Dragon Palace into the water and stir up a dispute between them.¡± Recalling the Crown Prince¡¯s words, Zhang Ronghua reminded him. Recently, be careful, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point, a point.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He called over a trusted aide and instructed him to investigate Qin Jiangong and report to him immediately if there was any news. Gulp! Her stomach grumbled. She had been busy living until now and had yet to eat anything. She walked towards the kitchen. Over here. The sound of eating came from inside. Zhang Ronghua was expressionless. Who was so bold to secretly eat the crown prince¡¯s head? He pushed open the door. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Purple Cat turned around and saw him. She swallowed the fish on the plate and held a bunch of black grapes in front of him. She handed it to him. He took the black grape and ate one. He spat out the grape skin and knocked it on the head.¡±Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t tell you not to eat it secretly?¡± Purple Cat pointed at her stomach as if she was hungry and cried out,¡±Meow!¡± She rubbed against Zhang Ronghua¡¯s calf and begged him not to say anything. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± After getting permission, Purple Cat ran away. He closed the door. After finishing the black grape in his hand, he found a roasted chicken to eat. After filling his stomach, he continued to fish in the water. He found a corner with sunlight and moved a stone over. He sat on it and basked in the sun. An hour later, his confidant returned and skillfully found him. ¡°This is the information I found out.¡± He handed over a piece of paper and left. He looked at the contents recorded on it. Qin Jiangong and Xu Changming were good friends. They were closer than real brothers, but they were greedy and lustful. As long as there were enough benefits, there was nothing they did not dare to do. Over the years as the Azure Dragon Envoy, countless people had died in his hands. Although there were not many enemies, it was almost the same. He was very good at flattering and knew how to be filial. Every time he benefited, he would bribe the higher-ups to seek protection from them. With this relationship, no matter how much the people below hated him, no one outside would dare to kill him. On the paper was written a person named Lei Ming. He was extremely talented and had a high comprehension ability. He was a good seedling in martial arts and had already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm five years ago. He was originally his subordinate. However, Qin Jiangong was petty and could not bear to see others being better than him. Moreover, they were his subordinates. Seeing that his prestige was getting higher and higher, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed him. During Lei Ming¡¯s wedding, this bastard had actually ambushed him, crippled left behind. This was not a show of kindness. An evil person like him had no conscience at all. He kept Leiming like a dog and humiliated him every day to satisfy his perverted desires. With a pinch of his palm, he destroyed it. Standing up from the rock, Zhang Ronghua had an idea. He changed into plain clothes and told Ma Ping ¡®an that he had to go out for a while. If the Crown Prince was looking for him, he could help him inform him. After making the necessary arrangements, he left the Eastern Palace and rushed towards the Qin Residence. On the street. Yang Hongling paid the money and took the wooden shelf from the peddler. It was filled with candied haws. She carried it on her shoulder and ate a skewer. Her cherry lips were red and her teeth were white. She ate the candied haws one by one and licked her lips. It was very fragrant! She glanced over and saw Zhang Ronghua walking towards her. She frowned and felt strange.¡±lsn¡¯t he on duty in the Eastern Palace? Why do you have time to go shopping? Is there a mission After a dozen steps, they were close. Zhang Ronghua also saw her. He was dressed the same as last time. He carried the candied haws and walked over. He stopped in front of her and said, ¡°You can finish so much?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°And Little Four.¡± He plucked a bunch and handed it over.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± Zhang Ronghua opened the candy wrapper and started eating. ¡°Is there a mission?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Today is not a day to rest. You are not on duty in the Eastern Palace, but you appeared on the streets. Recently, there were people who had not stopped and were looking for trouble with the Crown Prince. It was easy to guess..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: The County Magistrate Visits Chapter 77: The County Magistrate Visits Translator: 549690339 ¡°Girls are too smart to be married off.¡±¡® Yang Hongling shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t care at all. Her big gem-like eyes were filled with arrogance. ¡°If it were the bunch of trash in the capital, they would rather be alone until they grow old.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you from your business. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Zhang Ronghua continued on his way. When he arrived at Qin Manor, he stood in the alley and took out a bamboo hat to put on. Recalling the information recorded on the paper, it stated that after Lei Ming was crippled, he was imprisoned in a kennel, accompanied by dogs, ate and lived together, and should be in a side courtyard. He circulated his Soul Energy and swept out to check on the Qin Residence. Even if Qin Jiangong was at home, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him with his cultivation, let alone Qin Jiangong who was currently on duty in Nether Prison. Very quickly. He found Leiming about a hundred meters to the left. He was indeed locked up with the dogs. He was covered in injuries, his clothes were tattered, his hair was disheveled, and his blood had not dried yet. Beside him were three big wolfhounds that were glaring at him. They were all half the height of a human, baring their teeth. Their sharp teeth flickered with a dim light, and traces of blood flowed down the corners of their mouths. It seemed that they had just bitten him. ¡°How tragic! ¡± With a leap, he rushed into the courtyard like a ghost, hiding from the people in the manor and directly appearing in the kennel. Perhaps the people of Qin Manor did not expect that someone would be interested in this trash. In addition, this place was very remote, which made it convenient for Zhang Ronghua. Sensing that someone was approaching, the three big wolfhounds were about to turn around. A terrifying pressure pressed down on their bodies and fixed them on the spot. The soul power circled around them, forming a sealed space that trapped them inside. They were unaware of what was happening outside. Controlling his voice, he said hoarsely, ¡°You want revenge?¡± Leiming, who was lying on the ground and relying on time to recover from his injuries, had his turbid and fearful eyes instantly become sharp and murderous. He removed his disguise and returned to his original appearance. The blood feud between the Lei Family had always been hidden in his heart. All these years, he did not dare to show it at all. Otherwise, with Qin Jiangong¡¯s ruthlessness, he would definitely chop him up and feed him to the dogs. Although he didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was and what his goal was, it had nothing to do with him. As long as he could kill Qin Jiangong, he was willing to pay any price. Moreover¡­ He was already a cripple now. What else was there to be concerned about? Enduring his severe injuries, he climbed up from the kennel with great perseverance. He stopped at the iron bars and stared at Zhang Ronghua.¡±Yes!¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± He took out a healing pill and threw it over. With his current condition, he would not be able to do it even if he was given a chance without treatment. Without any hesitation, Leiming ate it. Feeling the medicinal power circulating in his body, his injuries quickly healed, and a little hope appeared in his heart. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and condensed a soul pearl with his soul power. He compressed his power to the extreme and only stopped when it was enough to kill a martial grandmaster. He gave the soul pearl to him. ¡°You only have one chance to attack.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°Everyone takes what they need. If you have the time, think of your own escape route and where to escape after killing him.¡± He left quickly. Seeing him leave, Leiming gazed at the soul pearl in his hand and sensed the terrifying power contained within it. He guessed in his heart, Heaven Rank Spirit Master? He put it away solemnly and lay down in his original place again, waiting for night to come. Every night, after Qin Jiangong returned, he would humiliate him for no reason before returning to his room to rest. This was his chance. At this moment, the Soul Power that had trapped the three huge wolfhounds disappeared. They looked at each other in confusion and tried their best to recall what had happened just now. Everything was normal. Then, they looked at Leiming again. Just like before, it seemed that they were overthinking things. After leaving Qin Manor. Zhang Ronghua put away his bamboo hat and smiled. He was in a good mood. He shook his head and sighed.¡±What a pity! A good show, but I have no chance to watch it. ¡± Looking at the sky, it was almost time for the next shift. He didn¡¯t go to the Eastern Palace and went straight back to his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Just as he reached the door. A young man was wearing a green robe and a blue scarf. He was dressed like a scholar and had guards with him. He was holding two boxes of gifts and had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, he cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Are you General Zhang Ronghua?¡±¡± ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Youcai, the county magistrate of the East City.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and sized him up. The latter was not afraid at all and calmly met his scrutinizing gaze. This was a smart person. As soon as the matter had happened, he had come to the door and handed over the declaration of allegiance to the Crown Prince through his hand. He wanted to rely on him to resolve this crisis. He understood in his heart. Chen Youcai probably came from a poor family and walked the path of the imperial examination. There was no one behind him. If there was, they would not give up on the eastern city. Even though he was just a county magistrate, in the capital, under the feet of the emperor, a county magistrate was a high-ranking official. His official position was comparable to that of a county governor, and his political status was even higher than a county governor. No one would give up on him so easily. A strategic position was too important. ¡°Come in!¡± He opened the door and walked in. The guard sensibly closed the door. She brought him to the lobby. He brewed a pot of tea, poured two cups, and handed one over. Zhang Ronghua made a gesture of invitation. He held a cup and pushed the lid down twice. He took a sip and put down the teacup.¡±County Magistrate Chen is really young and promising. At such a young age, he already has a high position.¡± Chen Youcai had already thought it through before he came. Just as he had guessed, he came from a poor family and had no background. He had reached this stage completely by relying on his own abilities. It was clear that the Crown Prince was determined to get the Eastern City County Office. He could either solve the case or rely on them. There was no third way. If it was an ordinary case, it would be easy to solve it with some time. However, in a case involving the Crown Prince, the initiative was in his hands. Whether he could solve it or not, and who the murderer was, it was entirely up to the Crown Prince. Even if he really caught the murderer, if he was unwilling, the result would still be the same. Turn to someone else? He would probably die even more miserably. It was precisely because he had seen it clearly that this scene had happened today. He did not hide anything and told her everything. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs had records and could find out by flipping through the files. It was better to take the initiative to tell her. After high school, he was no exception. When he was looking at the results, he was captured by the former Minister of Official Personnel Affairs. As long as he agreed to marry his daughter, he would rise up in the officialdom. If he dared not agree, he would be frozen or found a remote county to take up his post. In principle. Chen Youcai had refused, but after seeing his daughter, although she was not as beautiful as a beauty who could topple a country and charm thousands of troops with a smile, she was not bad either. She was above average, gentle and refined, knew how to advance and retreat, and knew the big picture. Thus, she agreed to this marriage. After they got married. With his father-in-law¡¯s care, promotion was like drinking water. He was soon promoted to the county magistrate of the eastern city. If nothing unexpected happened, he could be transferred out of the city after a few years in this position. He could take charge of a region and become a major official of the border. However, his father-in-law¡¯s health could not take it anymore and he retired not long after. When a person leaves, the tea is cold. It¡¯s like walking on thin ice. He wakes up earlier than a chicken and sleeps later than a dog. He¡¯s afraid of being fired. He doesn¡¯t have the right to protect his family and be dealt with by political enemies. It had been like this for many years, until now.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: The Lip Mark on Zheng Fugui’s Face Chapter 78: The Lip Mark on Zheng Fugui¡¯s Face Translator: 549690339 Chen Youcai was quite open and had nothing to be embarrassed about. After saying that, he took a sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s also a kind of ability to be noticed by others,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. There were more than ninety-nine percent of people who could reach their current status as Humble Class students.¡± Uncle Shi walked in from outside and asked,¡±Dinner is ready.¡± Looking out, the sky outside had already turned dark. Logically speaking, Zheng Fugui should have returned. Why was he not here yet? With his cultivation, the Azure Thearch Heaven-Raising Art, and the Mountain River World Suppressing Fist, even if an accident happened, there would be no danger. He nodded. ¡°Eat before you go back.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to accept it than to respect it!¡± There were guests at home, so Uncle Shi cooked four more dishes. They were all home-cooked dishes. The craftsmanship was not bad and they were quite delicious. After dinner. Chen Youcai left the gift behind, and Zhang Ronghua accepted it. He sent them out of the manor and was about to return to the house when a figure bounced out of the darkness and hummed a tune, as if he was proud of something. She retracted her foot and waited for him at the door. Seeing his cousin standing outside, Zheng Fugui seemed to have stepped on the emergency brake. He quickly put away the smile on his face and pretended that nothing had happened. He asked, ¡°Wait for me?¡± Bang! She gave him a chestnut and glared at him.¡±Always thinking of good things.¡± He asked. ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°I walked around the streets.¡± Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes and sized him up. He noticed that the lipstick on his face was very deep, as if it had just been printed. The color had not faded yet. He was suspicious. Did he go to Heavenly Earth again? After Huo Chengcheng visited the Crown Prince last time, he released them and Heavenly Earth reopened. The scene in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison had already taught him a lesson. Logically speaking, he should not make such a mistake again. Just as she was about to teach him a lesson, she smelled a faint fragrance. This fragrance seemed to belong to Xiao Mi. Could it be that they had already hooked up? Although she was rich, a rich woman, and a young lady, she was too old. There was a difference of several years between them. If First Uncle found out, he would definitely break his legs. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision in his heart. ¡°Come in with me.¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s heart was pounding. Could it be that his cousin had discovered He looked left and right but didn¡¯t leave any traces. It shouldn¡¯t be! He closed the door and followed obediently. Man-made lake. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious, making him a little scared.¡±Have you met someone you like?¡± ¡°No¡­ Yes!¡± Zheng Fugui was about to say no when he met his cousin¡¯s sharp gaze. He lowered his head and nodded with a red face. ¡± The same sex repels each other, and the opposite sex attracts each other. When you reach the age, even if you don¡¯t look for someone, your family will force you to do so. They might even arrange blind dates for you. However, you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. If you think that she¡¯s beautiful, charming, and charming, you¡¯ll be rash enough to like her. Marriage is a lifelong matter, unlike going to the brothel. It¡¯s only about money and not about feelings. After that, you have to be careful, understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The worry in her heart disappeared. It turned out that her cousin also supported her. She rushed into the room with a gust of wind. Zhang Ronghua blinked suspiciously. Why was he still happy? Could it be that I didn¡¯t say it clearly enough? Just as she was about to go find him, the mark left in the Soul Pearl exploded. She narrowed her eyes and looked in the east direction.¡±Why now? Did something happen?¡± He decided to take a look. He changed into a set of green clothes and left the residence, rushing towards Qin Manor. Soon, they arrived. The huge Qin Manor was almost destroyed by the explosion of his Soul Pearl. As far as the eye could see, it was only ruins. Just as he stopped nearby, he saw that Leiming was being chased by the remaining guards of the Qin Manor. In the afternoon, he had consumed the healing pill that he had given him and his injuries had improved. However, with his cultivation crippled, how could he shake off this group of cultivators? ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and dozens of wind blades condensed from his soul power brutally killed them. He put on his bamboo hat and covered up Lei Ming¡¯s aura before the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people arrived. Then, he rushed into the darkness. After a while. They stopped at the moat. Plop! Lei Ming knelt on the ground and kowtowed in gratitude.¡±Thank you for your help, benefactor! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill that bastard Qin Jiangong!¡± ¡°Did he come back very late?¡± ¡°I just came back not long ago. I seem to be very angry today. I didn¡¯t say a word and wanted to vent my anger on me.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. He had failed to intimidate him during the day and had lost face instead. He wanted to get back at him. After thinking through everything, he said,¡±l¡¯ve already erased your aura. Run before the people of the True Dragon Palace catch up!¡± Lei Ming shook his head and laughed self-mockingly.¡± I¡¯m just a cripple. Even if I escape from the capital, where can I escape to when I¡¯m faced with a group of people who are even more terrifying than wolves, tigers, and leopards? Instead of being captured and tortured by them, it was better to kill herself.¡± She looked at him. A thought appeared in his mind. Leiming¡¯s innate talent was very strong. Other than not having any innate divine strength, he was not inferior to his cousin. If he could take him in for his own use and hide him in the dark to do things for him, as long as he was nurtured well, there might be unexpected surprises. Moreover¡­ He wanted to continue down this path. The more power he had, the better. Other than the power on the surface, he also needed his own people. No matter what happened in the future, he could attack or retreat. He had to prepare for the rainy day and take precautions before it happened. He had an idea. ¡°Are you willing to let me plant a slave seal in my soul?¡±¡± Leiming was a smart person. Even if he was an idiot, after experiencing Qin Jiangong¡¯s incident, he had become smarter after enduring for the past few years. Otherwise, he would not have been able to live until now. Since Zhang Ronghua had said so, he must have a way to cure him. Without any hesitation, he said even more respectfully,¡±¡±This subordinate is willing!¡± He entered the state very quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± This was not the place to talk. She brought him to an abandoned courtyard, entered a room, and put him down. ¡°Relax!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any words.¡± Lei Ming nodded. His hands formed a seal, and a small golden seal rushed out from his fingertips and entered his soul. He withdrew his hand, and now, his life and death were in his hands. He couldn¡¯t betray him even if he wanted to. Facing his fiery eyes, Zhang Ronghua said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just your dantian that has been destroyed, not your meridians. Even if your meridians have been destroyed, there are ways to treat them. Although your current injuries are very serious, I happen to have a cultivation technique that can open up your dantian again. With your sea of qi as the foundation, you can once again embark on the path of cultivation.¡± It was like a water tank. The water tank was broken and the water spilled out. As long as he repaired the water tank and filled it up again, it would be fine. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lei Ming was excited.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Important Clue (1) Chapter 79: Important Clue (1) Translator: 549690339 He raised his index finger, and golden light circled between his fingers, pointing at the center of his brows. Zhang Ronghua imparted the Boundless Eternal Sea Technique to him. This was a Heaven Rank Upper Class cultivation technique that he had obtained from a criminal. Using the Sea of Qi as the foundation, he opened up his Dantian and stepped into martial arts again. It was quite magical and its power could not be underestimated. The internal energy cultivated was like a vast ocean, unfathomable. He retracted his finger and stood at the side to protect him. Leiming woke up a little faster than he had expected. In less than a minute, he had comprehended this cultivation technique. He could not hide his excitement and thanked him again: ¡°I will never forget Master¡¯s kindness of rebirth!¡± He took out a few bottles of mystic cultivation pills and threw them over. They were useless to him, and they were just enough to recover his cultivation. Looking at the dilapidated room, the floor was piled with thick dust, and the corners were covered in spider webs. It seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. ¡°During this period of time, stay here and recover your cultivation. When you recover your strength, go to the Meditation Lake to find me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes! ¡± Lei Ming agreed. He left the courtyard and rushed back. Halfway. He stopped and looked at the battle in front of him. A White Dragon Envoy was leading a dozen Golden Dragon Ambassadors and attacking a huge rat. The rat was about twelve feet tall and had a strong demonic aura. The cultivation of a Great Grandmaster was very terrifying. Even though this White Dragon Envoy was a little lower in official position, his cultivation was very strong and was on par with it. With the help of more than ten subordinates, he was actually suppressed by its innate ability. ¡°Heaven-swallowing Rat?¡± Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes.¡± The innate divine power that he had awakened was actually [Heaven Swallowing]. The higher his cultivation, the stronger the power that erupted. It was a very good divine power. The Heaven-Swallowing Rat seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t waste too much time. This was the capital city. If he fought for too long, he would attract the experts from the True Dragon Palace and die. They risked their injuries to activate their demonic powers and use their innate divine abilities. The terrifying suction force transformed into a huge vortex that enveloped them all and swallowed them. The White Dragon Emissary¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly reminded,¡±¡±Hold on a little longer. When our people arrive, it will be dead! ¡± He used his internal strength to form a wall of qi to block this overbearing suction force. The others forced out their internal strength and added it to the qi wall to stabilize its defense. The situation was in a stalemate. It was impossible for the Heaven-Swallowing Rat to take them down in a short period of time. A pair of rat eyes were filled with anxiety. After a while, a fierce glint flashed in their eyes as they made a decisive decision- -burn their bloodline! Countless blood essence rushed out of his body and surrounded his body. It turned into flames and burned. His cultivation increased by two small realms. His expression was ferocious. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The suction force doubled and swallowed everyone. Puff! The backlash was also strong, and it was directly injured. It spat out an arrow of blood and did not wait for it to escape. Golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of it and grabbed out with his palm. The Black Yellow True Essence rushed out from his palm and enveloped it. He shouted coldly,¡±Seal!¡± Its huge body shrunk uncontrollably. The Heaven-Swallowing Rat was terrified. It struggled desperately, but all its efforts were in vain. It could not even move. After a few breaths, it was sealed into a mini size. Looking at the group of people who were rushing over, he didn¡¯t stop and left in another direction. When they arrived, they saw the mess on the ground. There was blood on the ground and broken weapons. Their expressions were ugly. They spread out in search of the demon. In a deserted place. Zhang Ronghua stopped and released his palm. He looked at the sealed Heaven Swallowing Rat and asked, ¡°¡®Why did they want to kill you?¡± ¡°Senior, please spare my life! Please be merciful and let the little demon live.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Only then did the Heaven-Swallowing Rat become honest and tell him the entire process of the battle. It had just broken through and wanted to find some blood food. When it arrived, it saw a few people secretly plotting to destroy the Crown Prince¡¯s business under the order of the Witch. They wanted to frame the First Prince. Seeing that their cultivation was extraordinary, it swallowed them all. Just as it was about to leave, it was unlucky to run into the people of the True Dragon palace. Qin Jiangong¡¯s death was a good opportunity for them. Over the years, they had saved up a lot of money. They could not help but be jealous. Now that he was dead, their chance had come. Although they had to hand over a portion of the money to the higher-ups, the remaining money was also a huge sum of money. They ran as fast as they could and used all their strength just to snatch more. Also, his new concubine was not bad. She was very rich. If he managed to snatch her, he would earn a lot. He did not expect to bump into it and see what happened next. ¡°Witch?¡± Zhang Ronghua caught the main point.¡± His instincts told him that as long as he found her, he would be able to find the mastermind. Those who knew the clues would all be eaten by it. His expression was very ugly! The Heaven-Swallowing Rat panicked and asked weakly,¡± Do you, do you know each other?¡± ¡°If you spare the lives of the Demoness ¡®people, even if there is only one of them alive, I will let you live!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He pointed his finger, and a sword qi rushed out from his fingertip, killing it and taking out its demon core. He let out a breath! ¡°Damned rat, can¡¯t you eat one less person?¡± He immediately rushed to the Eastern Palace. This piece of information was very important. He asked the Crown Prince to send someone to investigate the Demoness. As long as they found her, they would be able to find out who was behind this. The Flood Dragon Guards were surprised to see him and hurriedly bowed. Zhang Ronghua rushed to the back hall and stopped outside the bedroom. The Green Girl stood guard here and was rather surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for leave?¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter to discuss with Your Highness!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Qing er¡¯s expression changed.¡± He pushed open the palace door and went in to report. The lights lit up. When the door opened, she stepped aside and gestured for Zhang Ronghua to enter. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall. The crown prince yawned and drank a mouthful of ginseng tea to wake himself up. Zhang Ronghua told him the information he got from the Heaven-Swallowing Rat. After listening. The Crown Prince¡¯s sleepiness immediately vanished. His deep eyes gleamed with killing intent as he stared at Qing er,¡±Send more people to ensure that these industries are safe! If he ordered people to investigate, even if he had to turn the capital upside down, he had to find the Demoness!¡± The Green Girl left quickly. ¡°Sit,¡± he said, pointing at the chair beside him. Shuang ¡®er brought the ginseng tea over and placed it in front of Zhang Ronghua. She took a sip of the tea and put it down. The Crown Prince continued,¡± There¡¯s news from An Province. The Shen family was wiped out overnight. They were burned down by a huge fire. No one survived!¡± All the businesses were also occupied by other forces.¡± ¡°So fast? Could it be that the Shen family really possessed some kind of powerful bloodline?¡± ¡°From the information we received, that should be the case! I was very curious.. What kind of bloodline could make the mastermind so ruthless?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Assassination Chapter 80: Assassination Translator: 549690339 A Flood Dragon Guard ran in from outside with a serious expression as if something big had happened. He interrupted the conversation between the two of them and hurriedly said after bowing, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Ma, Emissary Lu Qinglong, and the members of the Flood Dragon Guard were assassinated by a mysterious force not long ago. They suffered heavy casualties!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The injured Ma Ping ¡®an and Lu Zhantang were supported by someone as they came in from outside. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and his eyes burned with anger. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. His teacher had once told him that anger could not solve problems. Only by being calm could he face any difficulties. However, the palms hidden under his sleeves were tightly clenched. It was obvious how angry he was! The Flood Dragon Guards were his face to the outside world, a force that he had specially established. He had paid too much for them. Just the cultivation resources and money he consumed every month were countless. Now that he had been assassinated, the news would definitely spread throughout the capital in a short period of time. If he could not bring the murderer to justice, it would be a small loss of face. If he was labeled as an ¡°incompetent person¡±, it would be a big problem. ¡°Bring over two top grade mystic grade healing pills! ¡± Shuang ¡®er hurriedly went to get it. He quickly returned and handed the two pills to them. The two of them sat down on the ground and consumed pills to heal their injuries. After a while. After ending their cultivation, they stood up from the ground. Their injuries had already recovered. They cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Tell me the process!¡± the Crown Prince said in a deep voice.¡± Ma Ping ¡®an told them that they happened to meet Lu Zhantang when they were on duty. After a discussion, they went to a restaurant to drink. After drinking, they had just left when the assassins who were lying in ambush outside rushed out and caught them off guard. However, the two of them were not ordinary people, especially Lu Zhantang. He was the Azure Dragon Emissary who had become a Great Grandmaster with his own abilities. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by the Crown Prince. They had joined forces to deal with the enemy and killed all the assassins at the cost of minor injuries. They knew that something big had happened and rushed over. ¡°They can¡¯t escape!¡± The Crown Prince said coldly.¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first!¡± The Crown Prince nodded, knowing that he was worried about Zheng Fugui. He left the Eastern Palace. He circulated his movement technique to the limit and rushed home. With his full speed, his speed was really too fast. He quickly returned to the residence. In the backyard. Uncle Shi hadn¡¯t slept yet. He sat on a rock and stared at the waning moon in the sky in a daze. Seeing him return, he stood up.¡±Fugui is already asleep.¡± ¡°Is everything alright at home?¡± ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned and was puzzled. The person behind the scenes had specifically targeted them. Even Ma Ping ¡®an and the others were assassinated. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to miss out. Why didn¡¯t they send someone over? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Looking in the direction of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, the two courtyards were not far apart. He secretly guessed that it was not that they did not send people over, but the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence should have taken care of it. Was it Uncle Zhong or Ji Xueyan? He suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked her when he saw her. ¡°Go to bed early! I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡¯ After he left, Uncle Shi turned around and entered the room. He didn¡¯t return to the Eastern Palace but went to his house first. Seeing that he had returned in the middle of the night, Zhang Qin felt very strange. He put on his coat and came out of the room. The two of them stood in the courtyard and asked,¡±What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. Zhang Qin was already prepared for this. He pointed at the stone bench at the side and walked over. The two of them sat opposite each other.¡±ln our line of work, this is a common occurrence. Father was assassinated many times in the past, but didn¡¯t he survive? In the beginning, they were quite afraid. However, as the number of times they walked on the edge of death increased, they got over it. The struggle for power was built on countless corpses. Some people were forced into a corner and would do anything.¡± She patted his shoulder and pretended to be relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. Father and Mother will always support you!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a bottle of Jade Brew and drank a mouthful. He placed it on the table and said his guess, ¡®¡±¡®The Crown Prince has sent people to protect vou in secret! It was also surveillance! It should be the same on First Uncle¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? At least it means that he values you As the old saying goes, it¡¯s rare to be confused. Some things shouldn¡¯t be asked to the root of the matter.¡± ¡°I suspect that he is hiding a huge force!¡± Zhang Qin took a sip of the Heavenly Jade Brew and smiled.¡±lsn¡¯t this normal? How could he have been in this position for so long without any tricks? Even with the Empress protecting him, could he protect him for a while, but could he protect him forever? Even if he could, the person he nurtured would only be trash! Once His Majesty hands over the power to him, such a person would only lead the Great Xia Dynasty to destruction!¡± He stood up from the stone bench. Zhang Ronghua took out the Vajra Formation, which he had gotten from Liu Yitiao. It was a low-grade Earth-grade formation that focused on killing. He placed it in the backyard and handed the formation plate to Liu Yitiao.¡¯With this formation, I can rest assured.¡± Zhang Qin accepted it and yawned. ¡°¡±The Crown Prince is still waiting for you in the Eastern Palace.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± He returned to the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince went to the study and was drinking ginseng tea while reading. It seemed that he was waiting for him. Ma Ping ¡®an and Lu Zhantang had already brought people to capture these assassins assassins. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble Your Highness, but you slept like a dead pig.¡± ¡°By doing this, they have reached the end of their rope. They don¡¯t have much power left to use. Since he had attacked, he could not escape! At most, there would be news before daybreak.¡± Zhang Ronghua recounted the matter of Chen Youcai. Just as he was about to say it, he was interrupted by Ma Ping ¡®an and the others. ¡°Send a message to him. Tell him to come to see me at noon the day after tomorrow.¡± He left the Eastern Palace. He brought a few people with him to join the search. It was almost dawn. The Crown Prince had sent news that all the men in black had been killed. He had returned with his team and had already fallen asleep. He still had to go to court early at dawn, so he had to take a nap. Otherwise, he would easily feel sleepy. From Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s mouth, he learned that they were all members of the God-stunning Organization. After chatting for a while, they left. Today was a good day to have a good sleep. Sleeping, two hours, a guest comes to visit, Zhang Rong Hua has to get up, wash up, put on a clean set of clothes, come to the lobby, look at the visitor, face unchanged, heart surprised, how come she comes? The person in front of him was none other than Su Qiutang. She was wearing a bright yellow dress, and only a few of her arms were exposed. Her pair of beautiful eyes turned as she looked at him with a faint smile. Just as she was about to speak, she said first, ¡°Take a walk around the Meditation Lake?¡± ¡°Good!¡± They left through the side door and arrived at the Tranquil Heart Lake. Standing by the lake, Su Qiutang reached out her hands. They were very fair and tender, and she ruffled her hair that was scattered on her shoulders. She looked more casual and natural as she said, ¡°Last night¡¯s incident was resolved by my men..¡± 9 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Prince, Fight It Out (1) Chapter 81: Prince, Fight It Out (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua turned his head to look at her, only to see her side profile. Her snow-white ears were small and exquisite, and under the contrast of her silky hair, she had a special charm. For some people who loved earlobes, this pair of ears was more important than anything else. They would not even negotiate if they were to exchange it for heavenly treasures. In the beginning. He thought that it was the Crown Prince¡¯s men who had taken care of Jingshen, but he did not expect it to be her men. He thought about the people the Crown Prince had sent to Anzhou and guessed that they were also her men. He was getting more and more confused! It was as if there was a ball of fog shrouding the Crown Prince¡¯s body. He was clearly the same person, but he was like the moon in the mirror or a flower in the fog, exuding mystery everywhere. Thinking about everything that had happened these days, especially that time with the Tenth Prince, he made a bold guess. If he hadn¡¯t made a move at that time, would he have fallen into his trap? Su Qiutang did not get angry when she saw him staring at her earlobe without saying anything. She looked at him teasingly.¡±Pretty?¡± Zhang Ronghua came back to his senses and pointed at the sparkling lake. ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Arenren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°I will do whatever I am given, and I will do whatever His Highness tells me.¡± Pa! Pa! Su Qiutang clapped her hands and looked at him with admiration.¡±¡±He¡¯s young and mature, and he does things flawlessly. He¡¯s also very capable and likable.¡± He sat down on the lawn and didn¡¯t mind the dirt. She lifted her right foot and took off her black rose-gold boots, revealing a green sock. Taking off the sock, she revealed a delicate and perfect foot. Her five toenails were painted with neon nail polish, and they sparkled. She stretched her toenails in the air and said narcissistically,¡±ls it beautiful?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He thought that he wanted to say that she was not beautiful, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m colorblind!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Su Qiutang laughed so hard that her clothes fluttered, as if she was about to reveal something. She threw him a pair of white eyeballs and said,¡±¡±Sly!¡± She took off the boots on her other foot and removed her socks. She placed her feet side by side. Under the sunlight, they were beautiful, like a piece of art. The temptation was too great. It made people want to rub them ruthlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to appreciate such good feet. Or are you afraid?¡± Zhang Ronghua repeated again, ¡°Color blindness!¡±¡± Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t bother with him anymore. She placed her feet into the lake and gently waved them. Ripples appeared on the lake and spread to the surroundings. Pointing to her side, Su Qiutang said,¡±¡±Sit.¡± Seeing that he was standing still, she rolled her eyes and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid her, so he sat down beside her and kept a distance between them. To be honest. Su Qiutang had the beauty of a mature woman. She was a perfect combination of nobility, elegance, and style. Every move she made carried a powerful charm that was fatal to a hot-blooded young man like him. Looking at her was like looking at a replica of the queen, and evil thoughts could not help but pop up. The two of them were almost identical, but the Empress was even colder. She had played with power to the peak. Once she appeared, she carried a huge pressure that made people feel ashamed from the depths of their souls. They could not think of resisting at all. They did not dare to look at her. Her eyes were even more terrifying than herself, and they pointed straight at people¡¯s hearts. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t mind, but he knew that Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter was still unclear. If he provoked Su Qiutang again, wouldn¡¯t he be looking for trouble? The more beautiful a woman was, the more trouble she would have! Moreover, she still held great power. If she had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to appease Ji Xueyan first? ¡°The water quality here is not bad. It¡¯s good to soak in it occasionally to relax the soles of your feet.¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± Su Qiutang didn¡¯t try to persuade them anymore. She took out a plate of black grapes that contained dense spiritual energy and placed it beside the two of them.¡±You¡¯re welcome.¡± She picked one up with her jade-like hands and threw it into her fragrant red and tender mouth. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t insist this time and started eating one bite at a time. ¡°After the coronation ceremony, the elders will choose the characters. Shimin helped you choose the characters in advance. Strictly speaking, you can start a family now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work. I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°The Phoenix Guards are all made up of women. They have profound cultivation and powerful strength. They can be in charge of the hall and the kitchen.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Qiutang shook her head and kicked the water. A water arrow shot out and landed on the surface of the lake.¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me finish.¡± ¡°With your ability, you can have a bigger stage. The Dragon Guards are already at their limit and will only restrict your development. I can give you whatever Shi Min can give you, and I can give you whatever I can¡¯t. Money, cultivation resources, and even beauties, as long as you agree, I will talk to Shimin. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself, we are all on the same side, the result will be the same whether it¡¯s with me or him.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply. Their eyes met, and they saw determination in each other¡¯s eyes. Su Qiutang stopped joking and said seriously,¡±¡±As long as you come over, I will arrange a five-in and five-out mansion for you. You can choose the location, and the resources will be freely supplied. As long as you tell me the name of any woman in the Phoenix Guard, she will be yours! You can also enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal again and choose any cultivation technique you want.¡± ¡°I appreciate your good intentions, but I¡¯m already very satisfied with what I have.¡±Zhang Ronghua tactfully refused.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out (2) Chapter 82: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I have a house. Although this courtyard only has three entrances and three exits, it¡¯s still a luxurious mansion. Some time ago, His Highness rewarded me with an inn. It¡¯s a golden rooster that lays eggs. Ning Xuemei, right? In my hands, they are no different from ordinary criminals. The imperial palace¡¯s arsenal was indeed very tempting, but he had not fully digested the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Map he had obtained last time. He understood the principle of biting off more than he could chew.¡± Su Qiutang suddenly stretched out two jade-like fingers and pressed them against his chin. Her big eyes seemed to see through him. Seeing that his gaze was pure and without any impurities, she did not believe that there was anyone who could resist the temptation of a high official¡¯s salary. He had promised everything he could think of, so why wasn¡¯t he moved? Was Shimin¡¯s ability to win people¡¯s hearts really that terrifying? She didn¡¯t believe it! Her hand was soft and warm, smooth and boneless. It gently caressed his face. The contact between his skin made his heart flutter and gave birth to a different taste. A fresh and elegant fragrance entered his nose from her palm. She asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. People strive for the higher ground, and water flows downwards. If you learn a good skill, sell it to the imperial family. Think about it carefully.¡± He retracted his palm and pulled the jade out of the water. With a shake of his True Qi, he dispelled the water droplets. He put on his socks and boots before turning around to leave. ¡°Phew!¡± Zhang Ronghua was about to suffocate. This woman¡¯s seduction was too strong. He admitted that he almost fell for it. He let out a breath of turbid air. Being teased by her, flames rose in his heart. It was as if something was blocked in his heart, making him feel very uncomfortable. Looking at the lake in front of him, he jumped and drew a beautiful curve in the air before landing directly in the lake. Thud! Water splashed and fell in the shape of raindrops, rippling in circles. At the bottom of the lake. Zhang Ronghua still felt uncomfortable. He took off his coat, leaving only his big pants. He sat down cross-legged at the bottom of the lake, thinking about her purpose for coming. From what she said just now, she seemed to be representing herself on the surface. Considering her identity, it was very likely that she was representing the Empress. The Crown Prince was the Empress¡¯s biological son! They were in the same camp, so why did they still want to rope him in? Assuming that the Crown Prince was not the Empress¡¯s biological son, but it did not work, from this period of time, their relationship was very good. Words could lie, but the eyes could not be fake. This point could be ruled out. She thought about how powerful the Phoenix Guards were. Since she could rope him in, she could also rope in others and crazily cultivate her power. Could it be that she wanted to wait for the Crown Prince to succeed the throne and take control of the government? And the Crown Prince was not simple either. What was he hiding in the dark? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She decided not to think about it anymore. He circulated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art and allowed his mind to enter a state of emptiness, expelling all distracting thoughts. In the Imperial Palace. At the Tranquil Heart Palace. Su Qiutang came in from the outside. The palace maid left on her own and closed the door. On the soft couch. The Empress was lazily lying on her side, her left hand supporting her head and her right hand holding a book. Her long and slender legs were exposed in the air. Her luxurious purple short skirt was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, faintly discernible, inadvertently revealing infinite charm. He glanced at her. Su Qiutang sat down on the phoenix bed. She took an apple and a knife and began to peel the apple. The peel fell to the ground in a regular pattern. ¡°Did it fail?¡± He handed over the peeled apple and picked up another one. Without looking back, he said seriously, ¡°This person¡¯s will is very firm. He was actually able to remain indifferent to the various conditions I offered.¡± ¡°Shi Min¡¯s methods are not simple.¡± Staring at the apple, the Empress narrowed her eyes and opened her red lips, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. She took a bite of the apple and said, ¡°There is no perfect person in this world. The more he is like this, the more he hides some kind of weakness. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found it. Let people investigate again and target his weakness.¡± Su Qiutang rolled her eyes at her. ¡°¡±1 knew that you wouldn¡¯t give up and would still get someone to investigate. When I came back, I already ordered someone to continue investigating!¡± He narrowed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°I also want to know what his weakness is!¡± In the Eastern Palace. Qing ¡®er¡¯s face was stern and expressionless. She walked into the study with a cold expression. At this moment, the crown prince had already returned from the palace and was handling government affairs. When he saw her enter, he closed the palace door and put down the brush in his hand as if something important had happened. Shuang¡¯ er poured a cup of spiritual tea and handed it over. She took the teacup and took a sip. Then, she handed the teacup to Shuang ¡®er and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡± The people below just reported that Su Qiutang came to visit Zhang Ronghua. The two of them talked for a long time at the Jingxin Lake. They were intimate and afraid of being discovered, so they didn¡¯t dare to get close. They could only hide far away and secretly watch.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed as he thought about it seriously. Zhang Ronghua was someone he had taken a fancy to, especially in the past few days. He had shown great ability and could solve all kinds of unexpected problems. As long as he stepped out, there was nothing he could not do. His strength should not be just what he looked like. Perhaps he was a great grandmaster! He was already a martial grandmaster at such a young age. With his background in the Imperial Army, it was obvious that he was very talented. Even Ji Xueyan and the others couldn¡¯t compare to him. Even in the entire Great Xia Dynasty, even if he couldn¡¯t be ranked first, he was still in the top three. It was precisely because of this that he spared no expense to nurture him. First, he gave him the Golden Dragon Sword, then the Hundred Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix Fan, and even allowed him to enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal to choose any cultivation technique.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Chapter 83: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Translator: 549690339 He was not stingy with the rewards of money and resources, including spiritual items. He would give them some every few days and treat them as his trusted aides. But now, Su Qiutang actually wanted to steal him, not even his aunt! Because she did not represent herself, but the Empress. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, he was the Empress¡¯s biological son! She must have been instructed by her mother to do this. Otherwise, with her status, a martial grandmaster was not qualified. The Green Girl knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to disturb him. She waited patiently at the side. After a while. ¡°How did he behave after Youngest Aunt left?¡± The Crown Prince asked expressionlessly.¡± ¡°First, I looked up at the sky and seemed to sigh. Then, I jumped into the lake and still haven¡¯t come out.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. A smart person like him could guess the result with just a little information. Even if it was not completely correct, it was at least a rough guess. He gave them a reassurance. ¡°He has already refused!¡± ¡°What if she invites me again?¡± ¡® You can reject a second time, and you can reject a second time!¡± Moreover, I can give them whatever they can.¡± ¡°This servant understands! Looking at Shuang ¡®er, the Crown Prince instructed,¡± A batch of spiritual items has just arrived in the East Sea. Choose some and add ten flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew. Make a trip personally to Riches Lane and give it to Zhang Qin. Tell him that he has worked hard all these years!¡± ¡°Will the Empress have other thoughts if she finds out?¡± The Crown Prince was confident of victory and did not have any worries.¡±l¡¯m sending something to my people to express my condolences. Even if mother finds out, she won¡¯t say anything.¡± Shuang ¡®er agreed and turned to leave. At the Meditation Lake. Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation. His distracting thoughts had been expelled and his thoughts were clear again. After the cultivation just now, his Black Yellow True Essence had improved a little more. He would be able to break through in a few days. He took out his clothes and put them on. With a tap of his foot, he rushed out of the lake and landed on the shore in a few flashes. The water droplets on his body had already been evaporated by the Black Yellow True Essence. Looking at the sky, was it already noon? Time really flew by. He returned to the courtyard. Coincidentally, they bumped into Yang Hongling. Uncle Shi brought her here and was about to leave when Yang Hongling stopped him and handed over the two spiritual fish in her hand. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Shi.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously.¡± Today, her style had changed. She was no longer wearing a bodysuit that exposed her belly. She was wearing a waist-length black square shirt that exposed her two white shoulders. Below her was a short black skirt that was very short, revealing half of her jade-like legs. Paired with black and gold patterned pinhole stockings, it was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and very transparent. Wearing it was as if she was not wearing it, covering her two jade-like legs. However, this way, her allure was even greater. It rose in a straight line and was about to break through the sky. Yang Hongling was quite good at matching. She knew what kind of style could maximize her advantage, just like now. ¡°Grandpa asked me to come.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m about to break through. I¡¯m just short of a battle. However, those guys from the Fate Academy don¡¯t have any backbone at all. When they saw me coming, their noses were sharper than cats. They hid far away and didn¡¯t even see me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Little Four?¡± It would have been fine if it wasn¡¯t mentioned, but when it was mentioned, Yang Hongling¡¯s eyebrows were raised and her nose pointed upward. She was very unhappy.¡±As long as I¡¯m in the Fate Academy, Little Four will never show his face.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. Little Four was probably bullied by her and was traumatized. ¡°I thought about it and realized that Grandpa was right. Your cultivation is profound and you are the best candidate to be my sparring partner. However, it¡¯s not good to come empty-handed.¡± As if he was performing magic, he took out a ginseng and handed it over. It emitted a dense spiritual qi and looked to be 300 years old. ¡°This is a thank you gift! ¡± Looking at the ginseng in his hand, Zhang Ronghua blinked. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t stop training like this and continue!¡¯ She sighed once again at the foundation of these top aristocratic families. It was really different to rely on a large faction behind them. He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept the ginseng.¡±¡±Start now?¡± ¡°No rush! It was already noon.¡± Very quickly. Uncle Shi prepared lunch. There were six dishes and one soup, two spirit fish braised in brown sauce, two plates of spirit fruits, and a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine. Just like before. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. After dinner. The two of them stopped at the training field in the backyard. Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was serious as she entered the zone. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± Boom! She did not hide her cultivation at the seventh level of the Great Grandmaster Realm and erupted with all her might. A powerful aura enveloped the surroundings with her as the center, forming a huge pressure that suppressed her domineeringly. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a golden sword. The sword was engraved with the sun, moon, and stars. Flames burned and emitted the aura of a spiritual treasure. ¡°This is my spirit treasure, the Stars Burning Sky Sword. You have to be careful!¡± Then, he mobilized the Righteousness Qi and added it to the sword. Golden light shone, and the power of holiness and justice appeared. It fused perfectly with the flames on the sword, doubling its power. ¡°Vast Ten Thousand Sword Technique!¡± The Stars Burning Sky Sword rolled up, and hundreds of sword shadows appeared. Bathed in golden light, they hid their power in the sword and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Ronghua like a bolt of lightning, stabbing at his neck.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Chapter 84: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Translator: 549690339 His body swayed and he dodged her sword. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with one hand and took out the Golden Dragon Sword. Since he had accepted her three-hundred-year-old ginseng, he had to put in some effort. Otherwise, he would not look good. He suppressed his cultivation to the same realm as her and also used the Righteous Sword Technique without using the Righteousness Qi. Even so, he was still bullying her. Facing the sword light, he stabbed out with his Golden Dragon Sword and blocked it. Although Zhang Ronghua had only cultivated the Haoran Myriad Sword Technique for a short time, with his heaven-defying talent, his attainments were higher than hers. He was not far from reaching the realm of skill approaching Dao. He controlled his strength and gave her enough pressure while guiding her on this divine art. As time passed. Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes lit up. Her grandfather had told her that Zhang Ronghua was the best sparring partner. At first, she didn¡¯t believe him, but now that she looked at him, it was indeed true. While giving her pressure, she could also give pointers to the Vast Myriad Sword Technique, allowing her attainments in this divine power to increase rapidly. Two different spiritual lights flashed on the martial arts field. They controlled their strength and did not damage the surrounding things. She had a lot of combat experience. She was beautiful, wealthy, smart, and knew when to advance and retreat. She was a top-notch white, rich, and beautiful woman! Two hours later. ¡°If the pressure isn¡¯t enough, double it!¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The sword momentum changed, and hundreds of sword shadows appeared. Each sword shadow seemed to be solid and contained a terrifying sword qi. It blocked her escape route and attacked her like a storm. A few minutes later. Although Yang Hongling was in a sorry state, and even the stockings on her legs were torn, revealing a few holes, her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. At this moment, a sword that had gathered her spirit and energy stabbed over with all her strength. The man and the sword became one, and a huge phenomenon shot out. More and more golden light rushed out of his body and enveloped the entire martial arts field. Zhang Ronghua knew that she was on the verge of a breakthrough. He also stabbed out with his sword and collided with her Stars Burning Sky Sword. Boom! Terrifying air waves came out of the sword. Just as it was about to rush out and destroy the surroundings, Zhang Ronghua waved his left hand and countless golden lights scattered down, scattering the air waves. Clang! The Golden Dragon Sword returned to its scabbard and was kept in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Looking at her again, she had already broken through to the eighth level of the great grandmaster realm and her aura was retracted in her body. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Yang Hongling put away the Stars Burning Sky Sword and shook her head. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s nothing to be happy about. Although my talent is not bad, I can cultivate so quickly because I have a strong family background. Otherwise, at my age, let alone a great grandmaster, I would at most be in the grandmaster realm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yang Hongling bade farewell and left. After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned around. ¡°Are you busy in a few days?¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°If you have time, I¡¯ll take you to watch a good show.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes!¡± He sent her out of the residence. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go back. Since he had some time now, he took the opportunity to make a trip to Dongcheng County Government Office to pass on the Crown Prince¡¯s words to Chen Youcai and ask him to pay a visit at noon tomorrow. At this point. The constable at the entrance of the county government stopped him. Seeing his powerful aura and extraordinary temperament, he did not dare to be impudent and asked respectfully, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Tell your county magistrate that Zhang Ronghua is here.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± He jogged in to pass the message. Soon, Chen Youcai walked out quickly with a smile on his face. His smile was sincere. He said enthusiastically from afar, ¡°Qing Lin is here!¡± He didn¡¯t call her by her name, but by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s surname. ¡°Ping Bo!¡± This was Chen Youcai¡¯s surname. ¡°Please come in!¡± They entered the county government. Chen Youcai stopped in the study and chased the servant girl away. He personally brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups. He placed one cup in front of him and made an inviting gesture.¡±This is the Spirit Tide Tea, grown by the sea. Although it can¡¯t compare to the Spirit Tea, it has a refreshing taste of the sea water.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Holding the teacup, he pushed the lid down and took a sip. It was indeed as he had said. It carried the lightness of seawater and was a rare top-grade tea leaf. He put down the teacup. ¡°His Highness asked me to tell you that he will be waiting for you at the Eastern Palace tomorrow afternoon.¡± Hearing this. Chen Youcai¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed, and his smile became even wider.¡±¡±Please tell His Highness that Ping Bo will definitely arrive early.¡± They chatted for a while. As night fell, the servant girl came in and lit the candles before leaving. Zhang Ronghua bid farewell and left. Chen Youcai insisted on keeping him for dinner, so he tactfully rejected him. He had plenty of time in the future, so this was not a bad time. They walked on the street. If he sped up, he might be able to make it in time for dinner. He stopped at the small bridge. A Daoist nun was standing on the bridge. She wore a green Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk in her hand. She seemed to be waiting for him. His cold eyes contained terrifying killing intent, and his voice became even colder.¡±You are Zhang Ronghua?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°You killed the matchmaker?¡± Although he was asking, his words were filled with certainty. ¡°Are you her master?¡± ¡°Looks like the news is correct. She did die in your hands.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a frown.¡± Daoist Nun Green Lotus was expressionless as she walked straight towards him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a dying person to know too much!¡± He waved his horsetail whisk. Countless azure threads shot out and instantly grew in size. They gave off a massive destructive power as they violently smashed down, and wherever they passed, powerful explosions would sound out. ¡°You¡¯re too confident in yourself!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Chapter 85: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Translator: 549690339 He grabbed at the air, and his palm was filled with golden light. With the support of the Black Yellow True Essence, he grabbed all the black threads that were smashing at him, making them unable to move. Before she could react, he grabbed violently and a supreme force followed the black threads and attacked her. In front of this divine power, Daoist Nun Green Lotus¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her eyes were about to pop out. Not at Zongshi realm? How could he block his casual attack? Even an ordinary Celestial Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to take his horsetail whisk with his bare hands. If it was light, he would be seriously injured, and if it was serious, he would die. But what about him? It was as if he didn¡¯t even use ten percent of his strength to resolve his attack and even counterattacked with the help of the horsetail whisk. Had he been deceived? He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The supreme divine power on the black thread had already swept over. If he delayed any longer, his old life would really end here tonight. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back and used all his soul power. He cast a spell with his left hand and controlled this huge soul power to condense into a three-meter-wide black lotus. It spun in the air at high speed. Every time it spun, the flames burning on its body increased in power. When its power reached its peak, it roared with a ferocious expression,¡±¡±Go to hell!¡± The black lotus instantly arrived in front of Zhang Ronghua at the speed of crossing space. The black flames couldn¡¯t even withstand the pressure of the void. They started to change shape and sent out countless waves of air. Once they landed on people, ordinary experts would be instantly burned to ashes. But it met Zhang Ronghua! He let go of the azure thread and grabbed it with a domineering hand. No matter how terrifying the power it contained was, it couldn¡¯t even break through his defense, let alone hurt him. Daoist Nun Green Lotus¡¯s expression changed drastically and she cried out for the first time,¡± This might not be the case! Whoosh! An afterimage flashed, bringing with it a huge gust of wind as he appeared in front of her. Under her terrified gaze, Zhang Ronghua violently smashed the black lotus onto her body. Puff! She was heavily injured and spat out an arrow of blood. She was hit and fell into the river. ¡°Come out!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted coldly.¡± A supreme suction force came from his palm. Before she could react, he sucked her out of the water, grabbed her neck, and violently smashed her to the ground. The ground shattered and a huge gully was formed. Stepping on her chest, he looked down at her.¡±Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°You¡­you¡¯re in the advanced Celestial Realm!¡± Daoist Nun Green Lotus questioned sternly.¡± He stomped on her chest and broke several of her ribs. ¡°Answer me honestly!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± ¡°These bastards actually dared to lie to me. Even if I die, I will drag them down with me!¡± He told her that he had just entered the capital, and that the person who had shocked the gods had appeared and told her about the murderer of Shen Hongniang. ¡°These rats again?¡± With a flick of his finger, a streak of sword Qi cut off her head and looted her corpse, obtaining a soul skill and two thousand taels of silver. ¡°Are Heaven Rank Spirit Masters that poor?¡¯¡±¡® Shaking his head, he walked towards the Vermillion Bird Square. As for this place, when the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense arrived, they would naturally deal with it. Back home. They had just finished dinner. ¡°Has Qinglin eaten?¡± Uncle Shi asked.¡± Previously, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to call him Young Master, so he let him call him Biao. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you a bowl of beef noodles.¡± ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you go on a date with Miss Yang?¡± Zheng Fugui asked. Why did you come back hungry?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°A man and a woman together, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mockingly and waved his hand, signaling him to come out. They arrived at the man-made lake. ¡°You can¡¯t stop cultivating the Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Technique. I¡¯ll help you increase your strength while we have time.¡± Zheng Fugui wanted to run. He had just been beaten up this morning, and now he was here again. Even iron could not take it. How could he be faster than Zhang Ronghua? He rushed forward and punched violently. He stopped after a while. ¡°How much has my strength increased?¡± ¡°100 jin!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. After thinking for a while, he understood that although the Azure Emperor Heaven Raising Technique could increase one¡¯s strength, it was not an endless increase. It also depended on the practitioner¡¯s potential. The stronger the potential, the more strength could be increased. With his cultivation in the Grandmaster Realm, it was already very rare for him to increase 100 pound every time. He was afaid that after a period of time. when his current potential was used up, his strength would not be able to increase. He could only continue to increase it after he broke through to the Great Grandmaster Realm and increased his potential. ¡°Hurry up and go back to your room to cultivate!¡± Zheng Fugui got up from the ground and rushed into the room. ¡°The Hunts did the right thing. They can beat him up anytime and anywhere without finding a reason.¡± Uncle Shi came out with beef noodles. Instead of entering the lobby, he sat on a rock and started eating. After eating, she placed the bowl back into the kitchen, closed the door, and sat on the bed. He took out the three-hundred-year-old ginseng that Yang Hongling had given him. He looked expectant. Refining its medicinal power would allow him to break through the bridge between heaven and earth and break through to the heaven ascension realm. At this realm, he would be able to soar into the sky and fly between heaven and earth. However, it would consume a huge amount of true essence. Under normal circumstances, no one would do this. The gains would not make up for the losses! After consuming the three-hundred-year-old ginseng, the power contained in it was very strong. It rampaged through his body and he circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique to refine it. Countless golden lights rushed out of his body and lit up the room as if it was daytime. His aura soared, increasing every second. After an unknown period of time, as a dragon¡¯s roar sounded in his body, he broke through the bottleneck and broke through to the heaven ascension realm. The surrounding spiritual qi of heaven and earth surged into his body crazily, forming a huge vortex that lasted for a long time before dissipating.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Crown Prince, Fight It Out (6) Chapter 86: Crown Prince, Fight It Out (6) Translator: 549690339 He opened his eyes. Zhang Ronghua felt that the Black Yellow True Essence in his body had increased by ten times compared to before. Although there was an increase in his realm, it was more due to the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Skill. If it was the Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror, it would be two or three times more than before. He took out the soul skill book and recorded it in the ancient characters. He had done some research in this area. Anything related to the ancient times was not bad. Flipping it open, he saw that it was a top-grade heaven-tier technique called the Black Lotus World Destruction. After reading it once, he put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He used his soul power and followed its cultivation method. He carved black lotuses and flames. With his heaven-defying talent and realm, he could cultivate anything quickly. It only took him a little time to master it. He looked at the black lotus floating in the air. Although it had just formed, the power contained in it was about twice as strong as the black lotus cast by Daoist Nun Green Lotus. He nodded in satisfaction. He waved his right hand. The slowly spinning black lotus disappeared, extinguishing the lights and falling asleep. In the morning. As soon as he arrived at the Eastern Palace, the Green Girl came out of the Xuanhe Hall and stopped in front of him with a smile on her face.¡±Coming!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason?¡± ¡°You are a busy man. As long as His Highness is always by the side of the Eastern Palace, this is a busy time. Even if you want to chat with me, you have to wait until noon. That is when you have some free time, unlike Shuang ¡®er who has plenty of time.¡± Qing Er rolled her eyes at him.¡±You¡¯re too smart!¡± He explained his intentions. ¡°His Highness is looking for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and guessed it. They entered the Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince was drinking tea. He pointed to the chair beside him, indicating for him to sit down. Shuang ¡®er placed a cup of tea in front of him. Yesterday¡¯s incident. Su Qiutang¡¯s appearance made him feel a little threatened. Although he did not know what they were talking about, he could guess that it was nothing more than a high position and a generous salary to rope him in. Other than sending Shuang ¡®er to give Zhang Qin the spiritual fruit, he had seriously considered it. Since he had decided to properly nurture Zhang Ronghua, he couldn¡¯t be limited to the Eastern Palace. With his abilities and his help, he might be able to make a name for himself and gain a firm foothold in the imperial court, becoming an influential figure in the Great Xia Dynasty. When that time came, the help it would bring would be extremely huge. After thinking about it, he made up his mind. The cup of tea was almost finished, but the Crown Prince still hadn¡¯t spoken. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t in a hurry and didn¡¯t rush him. He sized him up from the corner of his eye. He looked good, his brows were relaxed, and there was no coldness in his eyes. It seemed that nothing major had happened. ¡°How long have you been in the Eastern Palace?¡± ¡°More than three years.¡± ¡°Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, it has been three years. In these three years, you have been serious in your work and have a strong ability to do things. Especially recently, you didn¡¯t panic when you encountered problems.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand what was going through his mind. He called him over just to have a heart-to-heart with him? The Crown Prince said,¡± The road to promotion is very difficult. If you want to be promoted, you have to go to the battlefield to kill enemies. The more contributions you make, the faster you will be promoted. Your official position in the Eastern Palace has reached its end. Even if you are promoted again, you will not be able to enter the court and participate in the political affairs. I would like to hear your opinion. If you are willing, I will transfer you away after a while. The position of the Eastern Palace¡¯s military guard will remain unchanged, it will be considered a part-time position.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. This news was too big. He was used to lazing around here and could even go to the kitchen to eat secretly. No one cared about him, and he was going to be transferred away just like that? After pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡®What happened to the two of us?¡±¡± The Crown Prince shook his head and casually said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it. This is a good thing! Isn¡¯t being an official for glory and wealth? People strive for the higher ground, and water flows towards the lower ground. Although you have been transferred, your position in the Eastern Palace is still part-time. You are still alone. This will only make your future path brighter and allow you to walk higher and further.¡± At this point, Zhang Ronghua had no reason to refuse. Otherwise, it would seem that his motives were not pure. Moreover, he still had a position in the Eastern Palace. He asked, ¡°Transfer to where?¡± Seemingly Imowing that he was puzzled, the Crown Prince introduced it to him. The Scholar¡¯s Pavilion was located in the outer palace of the Imperial Palace. It was considered a training ground for talents. Those who could enter were all people with strong connections. They either had a deep background, and talent was as indispensable as true ability. Under normal circumstances. The top three in the imperial examination were the top scorer, the second runner-up, and the top beauty. They had spent the past two years here to gain experience and make their resumes look better. Soon after. Those with strong backgrounds would be transferred to other departments. At the very least, they would be transferred to the county level and become the county governor or other official positions. Their political status would be very high. Civil officials regarded it as their own backyard for nurturing talents. Zhang Ronghua frowned.¡± It¡¯s too difficult for a general like me to be transferred to the Scholar¡¯s Pavilion. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to do it, right?¡±¡± The unspoken meaning was that the sacrifice was too much. Was it worth it? The Crown Prince stood up from his chair and stopped in front of him. Seeing this, he also stood up and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said,¡±¡±lt is indeed a little difficult. Even if I were to make a move, it would not be settled in a short period of time.¡± At this point. ¡°I believe you!¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°In the future, no matter where you go, you¡¯ll still be alone. I¡¯ll keep your position here for you. If you suffer outside, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll back you up Of course, I will send someone to inform you if I have anything to do..¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Chapter 87: The Crown Prince Is Going All Out Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness! I will not disappoint you.¡± The crown prince clapped his hands, and Shuang ¡®er walked in with Purple Cat in her arms. She took Purple Cat from her arms and stroked it twice. Facing the crown prince, Purple Cat was very obedient and did not dare to be rash. ¡°This is the descendant of the phoenix. I originally planned to nurture it myself, but my energy doesn¡¯t allow it, and there are too many government affairs to deal with. I¡¯ll give it to you and take good care of it.¡± Purple Cat¡¯s fur instantly stood on end, and her nerves were highly tensed. It was as if she had heard the most terrifying words in the world. She turned her head and acted cute. ¡°Meow!¡± It was as if she was saying,¡¯l don¡¯t want to leave you.¡¯ The Crown Prince¡¯s face tensed up and he reprimanded, ¡± From now on, Qinglin will be your master!¡± He handed it over. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. Today¡¯s news was too big. Whether it was about to be transferred to the Scholar¡¯s Pavilion or the gift of the purple cat, it had a special meaning. He understood! If he had a chance to get off the ship before, now that even the door had been sealed shut, there was really no chance at all. No matter how high his future achievements were, what position he was in, even if he climbed to the position of one of the three dukes, the result would still be the same. He would always be the Crown Prince¡¯s man. He solemnly took the purple cat. There was no need to say too much between smart people, let alone say anything sensational. ¡°You may leave!¡± the Crown Prince said. After meeting Chen Youcai, accompany me to the Grand Tutor Manor.¡± He left the Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua stopped at the man-made lake and stroked the cat. The purple cat accepted its fate. It knew that resistance could not change its fate. It did not dare to act rashly and was as obedient as it could be. Did the Crown Prince know about Su Qiutang meeting him yesterday? He was the only one who knew what had happened. Otherwise, why would he want to focus on nurturing him? He was even transferred to the Scholar Hall to be gilded. The price he had to pay must have been very high. After all, he was a general and not a scholar. It was not too much to say that he had reached the heavens in one step. Thinking back to the night when Ma Ping ¡®an and the others were attacked, it was not strange that the Crown Prince had sent people to hide in the dark to protect his family and then sent people to spy on him. He understood everything. Zhang Ronghua looked at Purple Cat and noticed his gaze. Purple Cat also looked over and stuck out its tongue,¡±¡±Meow Bang! He knocked a chestnut on its head and asked,¡±¡±Are you afraid of me?¡± The purple cat shook its head vigorously. He looked at the man-made lake. It had eaten all the ornamental fish last time, so Shuang ¡®er bought another batch and swam happily in the water. He put it down. The purple cat glanced at the school of fish in the water and then at him. Its cat eyes turned around. It was very smart. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua did not speak and had a straight face, it knew what to do. With a leap, he jumped in. Ma Ping ¡®an happened to come over and saw this scene. He said exaggeratedly, ¡°The purple cat is too bold, isn¡¯t it? He even dared to eat the ornamental fish raised by His Highness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural!¡± A few breaths later. Half of the ornamental fish in the lake had been eaten by it. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua did not stop it, it dived back into the water and continued eating! ¡°When will your inn open? I¡¯ll step on the threshold then.¡± ¡°In these two days! When everything was done and the staff was in place, they should be able to open for business.¡± ¡°Alright! Remember to inform me.¡± He turned around and left. After finishing the fish, Purple Cat also rushed out of the lake. She circulated her cultivation to evaporate the water droplets on her body. Just as she was about to jump over, Zhang Ronghua grabbed the back of her head and lifted her up. ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t run! I¡¯ll take you home tonight.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± He put it down and inspected the Eastern Palace. His footsteps became heavier and he deliberately made some noise. When the Flood Dragon Guards and Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards saw that their lord had come, they put on their full attention and looked forward with a dignified gaze as they scanned the surroundings. Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. He walked around and stopped at the main entrance when it was noon. A horse carriage drove over. The guard opened the curtain and Chen Youcai got out of the car. ¡°Green Kirin!¡± ¡°Ping Bo!¡± After exchanging pleasantries, she brought him to Xuanhe Hall. He went in to report and then let him in. In less than 15 minutes, Chen Youcai left with a smile on his face. It seemed that the matter was successful. After sending him out of the Eastern Palace, Chen Youcai received the news from somewhere. He repeatedly reminded him that when his inn opened, he must inform him to step on the threshold. Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. The Crown Prince¡¯s carriage was already prepared. Eight divine heavenly dragons pulled the carriage, and he led two battalions of Flood Dragon Guards to escort it to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. He felt strange. What was he doing there at this time? Nothing major happened during this period of time. He was puzzled. He stopped at the door of the Grand Tutor. He knew that the Crown Prince was coming. The floor had just been cleaned and some clean water was sprinkled on it. There was a red carpet at the door sill. Uncle Zhong had been waiting for a long time. The carriage stopped. A Flood Dragon Guard carried a small stool and placed it on the carriage. The carriage¡¯s curtain was opened, and the Crown Prince came down with Qing ¡®er. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Uncle Zhong stepped forward and cupped his fists. ¡± The Crown Prince helped him up and smiled.¡± ¡°Miss has been waiting inside for a long time. Please!¡± The Crown Prince nodded and walked on the red carpet. Zhang Ronghua ordered the Flood Dragon Guards to wait outside and followed them in. Ji Xueyan sat in the pavilion, playing chess alone. Her crescent moon face was wrinkled, almost turning into a bitter gourd. She thought for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t see how the black pieces could break out of the encirclement of the white pieces. Footsteps sounded. As expected, Zhang Ronghua was there as well. She had mixed feelings. After the incident in the Eastern Palace, she didn¡¯t want to have any interactions with him. However, God played a joke on her. He was guiding the old man¡¯s manuscript at Jingxin Lake, so that she could improve her Righteousness and be able to suppress Xu Xirou. The reason why she went to see him that night and even gave him a spiritual item was that she didn¡¯t like to owe favors to others. Secondly, she couldn¡¯t explain it herself. She wanted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation to improve faster. Perhaps there was a huge secret hidden in the depths of her heart. As long as he was strong enough, he could stand against the Grand Xia Empire alone and withstand all the pressure. Then, she would be able to be together with him. A two-way love was far more than a one- sided love. Yesterday. The crown prince had asked Shuang ¡®er to send a message. He had come as a guest today to cultivate their relationship and to cheer her on. After knowing about it, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles, and it hurt very badly. He thought about a lot of things in a moment, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Even if he did reveal some thoughts, they would be covered by a veil and couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. He stood up from the stone bench and bowed.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡¯¡±¡® Looking at the chessboard, Hei Zi fell into a dilemma. He thought for a while, but he still could not break through with his chess skills. He turned around and looked at Zhang Ronghua.¡± Zhang Ronghua really wanted to kick him. He had already turned invisible, yet he still called himself. He looked at the chessboard. If Hei Zi wanted to break the game, he could only break his arms and survive. Only then would he have a chance of survival. He did not say too much,¡±We can try!¡± He walked over, took a black piece, and placed it on the chessboard. He cut off the black piece¡¯s hind leg and went into battle to exchange for the next move. Ji Xueyan¡¯s brows furrowed, and her deep and beautiful eyes turned. She looked at the chessboard and lightly placed a piece, but it gave Hei Zi a chance to catch his breath. She glanced at him without leaving a trace and made a gesture to invite him to sit down. After a few moves. Uncle Zhong came with an old eunuch. Zhang Ronghua also knew him. He had met him once in the Eastern Palace. He was Xiao Mils grandfather, Eunuch Xiao. After the greeting. ¡°His Majesty has sent a verbal order for you to enter the palace now.¡±¡± ¡°Did Imperial Father say what it was about?¡± the Crown Prince asked.¡± ¡°This old servant does not know!¡± He looked at Ji Xueyan. ¡± Xu Rou is not bad,¡± the prince said.¡± But compared to you, she¡¯s too far off. I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave after the game,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± The Green Girl also left, leaving only the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some fruits,¡± Yue Ya suddenly said..¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 88: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 For a moment, most of the people had left. It was as if they had discussed it beforehand and left the space for them. The atmosphere was strange, awkward, and strange. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. As if their hearts were connected, their eyes met. They saw strange emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. They separated after a light touch. There was silence again. He stopped playing chess as if he had pressed the pause button. Time stood still at this moment. A person with a bad temper would probably curse. After an unknown amount of time. The two of them had a tacit understanding, or rather, their hearts were connected! They actually spoke at the same time. ¡°Have you comprehended the old master¡¯s manuscript?¡± ¡°Did you break through?¡± Zhang Ronghua was the one who said the former, while Ji Xueyan was the one who asked the latter. ¡°You go first!¡± Puchi! Ji Xueyan¡¯s defense was broken, and her cold face could no longer be tense. Her long curved eyelashes were like crescent moons, fluttering slightly. Her bright and deep big eyes had a more worldly taste, and less coldness. She was like a down-to-earth big sister next door. She instantly became relaxed and had a faint smile on her face. This was a rare sight. She had always had a cold expression on her face, as if she was born this way. Even when she was with the Grand Tutor, she was like this. Under normal circumstances, she rarely smiled! Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± At your age, it¡¯s the golden age of a woman. You should smile more. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. It¡¯s good for your spirit. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Watch your words!¡± Yue Ya walked over with two fruit platters. Seeing that the chess pieces on the chessboard hadn¡¯t moved, she asked curiously,¡±¡±ls it very difficult?¡± He handed over a spirit fruit. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He had already washed the spiritual fruit and opened his mouth to bite it.¡±A little!¡± He stopped being distracted and continued playing chess. After half an hour, the black pieces had already formed a counter-attack momentum, forcing the white pieces to a dead end. Even if the old master came, facing this situation, he could only raise his two white eyebrows and stroke his beard. He said,¡±l lost!¡± ¡°You win!¡± ¡°Chess is one of the six arts of a gentleman. Don¡¯t take winning or losing too seriously. Cultivate your character and relax appropriately.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded and took out the old man¡¯s manuscript. She placed it in front of him and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s useless to me.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to take it. He was afraid that the two of them were too involved, but his hand didn¡¯t listen to his command. He took it obediently and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± He put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. After pondering for a moment, he felt that this was not good. It was impolite not to reciprocate. Should he return the favor? If the Crown Prince knew, would he have other thoughts? Mistaken that there was something between them? He would extinguish this thought and use another method to repay her. It would be safe and would not let the Crown Prince think too much. ¡°Recently, I have gained a different understanding of Righteousness Qi. I hope it will be useful to you!¡± He walked to the empty space. Mobilizing the Righteousness Qi, a majestic golden light rushed out of his body. It was holy and righteous, and it was as if he was bathing in sunlight, dispelling all negative emotions. He controlled them and demonstrated his comprehension of the Righteousness Qi. After a while. He stopped, put away his Righteousness Qi, and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Farewell!¡± Ji Xueyan felt conflicted. She had received news that Zhang Ronghua had just comprehended the Righteousness Qi not long ago. Had he mastered the Righteousness Qi to this extent in such a short period of time? Just based on its usage, combat, and understanding, he was actually inferior to Moreover¡­ His Righteousness Qi was very majestic, even stronger than that of an ordinary Great Scholar. Although he thought so in his heart, he did not show it on his face and ordered, ¡°Help me send him out of the residence.¡± Moonfang nodded. Outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Ronghua left and took out the old master¡¯s manuscript. His gaze became complicated. He put it away and looked at the sky. How good would it be if she wasn¡¯t the princess of the Grand Tutor? There was a desire called ambition that grew from the bottom of his heart. His gaze was unprecedentedly firm. Once the matters with the Crown Prince were settled, he would be able to transfer to the Scholar¡¯s Hall and officially enter the officialdom. He would use this opportunity to climb up and work hard to raise his official position. Then, he would weave a huge net that would surpass the imperial power and be able to overturn everything. Other than that, he would have to work hard in terms of cultivation. When his power reached the peak, with his own strength as the foundation, no one would be able to shake him. He would be able to face the Great Xia Dynasty head-on and not fear anyone! He made up his mind to start preparing now. The Flood Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards were already in their hands. Even after they arrived at the Scholar Hall, Zheng Fugui would help to watch over them. If others wanted to make a move, they would not be able to do anything. The Scholar Hall was an opportunity to reach the heavens in a single step. With his ability, it was not difficult for him to gain a firm foothold. With the help of the Crown Prince¡¯s influence, he would soon be able to make a name for himself. They arrived at the Eastern Palace. After a while, the Crown Prince returned from the palace. From his expression, he did not get any useful information. He called him into Xuanhe Hall and closed the door. There were no outsiders present. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and his face lit up with joy. Ever since Zhang Ronghua had taken up his position in the Eastern Palace, he had never seen him so happy. He had always had a cold expression, and the immense aura of a superior made it difficult for people to breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, sit!¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Father wants me to take two hours a day to study government affairs in the royal study,¡± the Crown Prince said with a smile.¡± Government affairs included memorials, sudden events, and so on. No wonder he was so happy.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 89: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness!¡¯¡±¡® The Crown Prince¡¯s smile disappeared. He was not blinded by the victory in front of him. His rationality was still very clear. He said seriously, ¡°When I came back, I went to the Tranquil Heart Palace and met with Mother. She told me that Father¡¯s evaluation of my performance during this period of time was not bad.¡± No wonder! ¡°Zheng Fugui is still staying at your place?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already had your coronation ceremony, and he¡¯s about to meet a girl he likes. He¡¯ll be able to start a family at any time, so it¡¯s no longer appropriate for him to stay at your place.¡± Shuang ¡®er took out a deed and handed it to him. ¡°Let him take this deed to the Shangjing government to transfer the ownership.¡±¡® They chatted for a while. The sky was already dark when they left the hall. Waving his hand, Zheng Fugui quickly walked over and asked,¡±¡±Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the title deed that the Crown Prince had given him and threw it over. ¡°Catch.¡± The latter was stunned and subconsciously caught it. He took a look and saw that it was a house in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Although it had one entrance and one exit, it was priceless. He was excited and asked in disbelief,¡±Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°This is a gift from His Highness!¡± Zheng Fugui solemnly bowed to the Xuanhe Hall and said loudly, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Your Highness!¡± When they reached the artificial lake, Purple Cat was gone. He asked a Flood Dragon Guard, ¡°Do you see it?¡±¡± The Dragon Guard pointed in the direction of the kitchen.¡±¡±This subordinate saw it sneak past.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He had a bad feeling. He had been caught stealing food in the kitchen last time. Now that he was leaving the Eastern Palace, it would be impossible for him to eat fish, meat, delicacies, and spiritual fruits like jelly beans in the future. Should he take this opportunity to play big? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He sped up his pace. At this point. The door was pushed open. The floor was a mess. Bones were everywhere, and there was a thick layer of oil on the paws. The cat¡¯s mouth was even more unbearable. Soup, juice, and so on were mixed together, and its stomach was bulging. Seeing that he had arrived, her cultivation base shook and she cleaned herself up. She returned to the noble and clean purple cat. She specially left a plate of purple grapes and brought it over. She stopped in front of him and said, ¡°Meow! ¡± He raised the fruit platter high up. Zhang Ronghua put away the black grapes and grabbed the back of its head. The purple cat knew that it had made a mistake. It covered its face with its two little paws and looked pitiful. It seemed to be asking, can you give me another chance? Pa, pa, pa¡­ He slapped its butt more than ten times before he stopped. He reprimanded it with a straight face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Shuang-er will stew you?¡± He threw it on his shoulder and called for a few servants to clean the kitchen. As for Shuang ¡®er¡¯s question, he would say that it was Purple Cat who did it. He would not take the blame! They arrived at the front hall. Zheng Fugui had already called Ma Ping ¡®an over. He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes and was waiting for him. The Crown Prince had rewarded him with a courtyard and he was happy. In addition, he had some money in his hands, so he suggested that they go to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant for a gathering. Looking at the purple cat on his shoulder, Ma Ping ¡®an asked,¡±¡±This is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from His Highness,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Go to Heavenly Fragrance Tower.¡± He could use this opportunity to talk to Xiao Mi. At this point. Xiao Mi was personally waiting at the door. She seemed to know that they were coming and had dressed up meticulously. She was wearing a green dress that covered her arms and legs. She was very conservative in this aspect. She wore hairpins and jewelry, and applied lipstick and rouge to show off her charm. He walked forward quickly and enthusiastically.¡± Zheng Fugui wanted to say something, but it was already in his mouth. When he saw his cousin, he blinked and swallowed his words. Zhang Ronghua saw this scene and ordered without batting an eyelid, ¡°¡±Arrange a quiet private room.¡± Xiao Mi replied. He brought them to the third floor and stopped near the window at the innermost part. He tactfully retreated and let the dishes be served. He placed Purple Cat on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m going out to relieve myself.¡¯¡±¡® He found her in the lobby on the first floor. Facing her puzzled gaze, he called her outside and stopped by the side. Xiao Mi was very nervous. She put her hands together and fiddled with her fingers, revealing the posture of a little girl. Seeing her like this, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart sank. He used his feet to think. Their relationship had probably improved very quickly. He thought of the lip print he saw on his cousin¡¯s face last time. An unprecedented thought jumped out. Could they have eaten the forbidden fruit? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was! After all, Zheng Fugui was young and strong. He was hot-blooded and could do anything on impulse. ¡°How far have you progressed?!¡±¡® Xiao Mi was not only beautiful, but also very smart. Otherwise, even with the care of Eunuch Xiao, he could not have developed the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant to its current scale and become one of the top restaurants in the capital. He knew that Zhang Ronghua would not be able to get through if he did not use some harsh medicine, let alone Zheng Fugui¡¯s parents. He gritted his teeth and said in a soft voice,¡±Other than that step, all, all¡­¡± There was no need to say too much. ¡°Phew!¡± Zhang Ronghua let out a breath of turbid air. This guy¡¯s speed was really fast. If one did not look at her age, she would be a good match. He said,¡±What do you think is the outcome of your matter?¡± Plop! Xiao Mi directly knelt down and looked at him seriously. His gaze was firm.¡±l truly like him. No matter what lies ahead, I will never back down.. Even if it means a mountain of blades and a sea of flames, I will walk with him! Cousin, please don¡¯t break us up, okay?¡± Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 90: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 Tears welled up in her eyes. What else could Zhang Ronghua say? If it was just the beginning, he would have just snuffed out the signs. Now that it was like this, could it be that he wanted to break up the lovebirds? Isn¡¯t that what the old saying goes? Young people did not know how good a rich woman was and mistakenly treated young girls as treasures! Moreover¡­ A two-way love can last forever. ¡°Get up first!¡± Xiao Mi wiped away her tears and stood up from the ground. Her heart was uneasy, like a bucket drawing water, up and down. ¡°I won¡¯t comment on your matters! At this point, he wouldn¡¯t ask. If his uncle asked, he wouldn¡¯t hide it. He would use this time to think of a way to deal with She left him with her back as she entered the restaurant. ¡°I will definitely convince them! ¡± In the private room on the third floor. Zheng Fugui suddenly became restless as if something bad had happened. He kept staring at the door. Ma Ping ¡®an teased,¡±¡±Are you holding your pee too?¡± The door was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua walked in. Seeing him like this, he didn¡¯t say anything and knocked him on the head.¡±You¡¯ve been late recently. Are you all here?¡± Zheng Fugui nodded in embarrassment. Ma Ping ¡®an was confused and became even more curious.¡±¡±What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. After listening. Ma Ping ¡®an gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± If Brother Ma was half as capable as you, the child would have been born a year earlier.¡± At this moment, four maids brought up wine and dishes. They were all made from the meat of demon beasts. Xiao Mi had spent a lot of money. After they left. Zhang Ronghua took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Wine. Zheng Fugui poured wine from the bottle and took a few mouthfuls. Ma Ping ¡®an asked, ¡°Are you transferring?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°His Highness talked to me today and revealed some information. He asked me and Fugui to do a good job and let the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards fall on our shoulders. ¡± ¡°More or less!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°The Eastern Palace will still hold the position of a lieutenant general. If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will be transferred to the Scholar¡¯s Hall.¡± Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes widened and he dug his ears hard, wondering if he had heard wrongly. He raised his voice and asked,¡±¡±Really?¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± ¡°Congratulations! After taking this step, your future achievements will be limitless. With your ability, perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I have to call you Lord Marquis when we meet again.¡± ¡°Is the Hall of Scholars very impressive?¡± Zheng Fugui was puzzled.¡± Ma Ping ¡®an explained to him and sighed in his heart. Fools have their own good fortune. How much good fortune did he accumulate in his previous life to exchange for such a cousin in this life? With his protection, the Eastern Palace was like a fish in water. Even he was jealous of the benefits he received. Today, His Highness even rewarded him with a mansion. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ronghua, with his political awareness, the Imperial Army would at most be at the end of the line, let alone the Tooth General. She was even happier to see her cousin getting promoted than she was to be promoted herself. Suddenly. Zheng Fugui stood up from his chair and shouted outside,¡±¡±Another table!¡± He turned around. ¡°Tonight, I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk.¡± They drank all the way until the wee hours of the morning, when the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant was closed for almost two hours. Zheng Fugui was the one who paid the bill. Zhang Ronghua did not ask how he paid. The three of them walked side by side. After crossing the street in front of them, they had to split up at the four-way intersection. A gust of night wind blew. Ma Ping ¡®an sighed, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have many chances to drink like this in the future. ¡± Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to speak, a sky-high flame rose up from the front. It was very eye-catching in the night sky. It was not just one place, but many places were on fire at the same time. The fire was very fierce, like a mushroom cloud, spreading crazily and quickly to the surroundings. The sounds of footsteps and killing mixed together, getting closer and closer. His expression changed and he said solemnly, ¡°Something happened!¡¯¡±¡® As soon as he finished speaking. The surrounding streets and shops were on fire from the inside. The flames spread very quickly and fiercely, as if they had been added with kerosene. They were out of control and swept across the surroundings. More than a dozen black shadows rushed out from inside. Just as they were about to continue setting fire, they bumped into them. Zhang Ronghua decisively ordered, ¡°Leave him alive!¡±¡± Zheng Fugui was the first to rush up. He raised his hand and slashed down, leaving afterimages everywhere. Within a few breaths, he had grabbed a tongue and brought it back. The rest were all dealt with. He threw the man on the ground and kicked his teeth violently to prevent him from biting his tongue to commit suicide. ¡°Speak! Who instructed you to do this?¡± Before he could say anything, the sound of dense footsteps could be heard. This street was one of the busiest streets in the capital. Compared to Vermilion Bird Avenue, it was not inferior at all. Those who could do business here had a lot of power behind them. They all relied on the rich and powerful, or the rich and powerful secretly operated and raised many guards. Although the sudden scene caught them off guard, they reacted quickly. They organized people to put out the fire while ordering people to arrest the men in black. Soon, two different groups of people chased after them and surrounded them. In the dark, Zhang Ronghua and the other two were wearing dragon robes, which were originally black, so it was even more inconspicuous. Seeing the black-robed man lying beside them, the leader was about to go forward and give the order when the black-robed man said,¡¯Milords, leave quickly! This subordinate will delay them.¡± His words ignited a barrel of explosives. Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and shouted coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± She violently kicked him unconscious. Seeing that they were ready to make a move, their swords and sabers were already raised, and they could charge over at any time. Although he did not care, with the cultivation of this group of people, he could easily deal with them, but he could not take the blame.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 91: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 Moreover, the fire in the surroundings was getting fiercer and fiercer. It seemed that many nobles were involved, so he tried not to offend them as much as possible. He circulated his Black Yellow True Essence and shouted,¡± Zhang Ronghua is the commander of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards. Everyone, calm down! Like rolling thunder, it exploded in their ears. The furious crowd calmed down. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± We just finished drinking and passed by here. We saw them setting fire and escaping, so we killed some of them. We left this one alive and was about to interrogate him when you arrived.¡±¡± The leaders of the two forces hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. However, the battle between the two sides grew fiercer and fiercer as they drew closer. In less than ten breaths, they had arrived. Each and every one of them was filled with killing intent. They killed anyone they saw, brandishing their swords and swords as they charged over. There were too many people. Even these two forces did not want to participate, but they killed their own people indiscriminately. In the end, their eyes turned red and they raised their sabers to fight. Zhang Ronghua and the others were also forced to kill some people. In the corner. The three of them stood together. Ma Ping ¡®an recognized them and said with a solemn expression, ¡®¡±¡®Their identities are not ordinary. They are either the people of the princes or the people of the nobles.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s brain worked very quickly. These forces had started fighting for no reason, and they were killing each other like this. People were falling every minute and second. As far as he could see, there were corpses everywhere, and blood was thick. Many people had died. If it wasn¡¯t for careful planning and preparation in advance, there wouldn¡¯t be such a lineup, especially this fire.¡±Could it be that the Witch¡¯s people are attacking again?¡± Combined with the previous situation, the possibility was very high. The Demoness was the upper echelon of the Shocking Gods, and these people were all death warriors who were not afraid of death! Seeing that he was silent. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ma Ping ¡®an asked again. Looking at Zheng Fugui, Zhang Ronghua ordered, ¡°¡±Take this man in black and quickly return to the Eastern Palace. Report the situation here to His Highness and make preparations as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With the man in black and the Flood Dragon Sword in hand, he carved out a bloody path and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. ¡°What about us?¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered. This was a good opportunity for them. The more the princes lost, the more benefits the Crown Prince would receive.¡±Watch the show! ¡± Ma Ping ¡®an was also a smart person and understood what he meant. The two of them moved to another place. This was the center of the battle. They stopped on a roof and sat on it to watch quietly. ¡°Who do you think is the most likely?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and took out the black grapes that the purple cat had given him. He threw half of them over and picked one and gave it to the cat. The purple cat opened its mouth and ate it, spitting out the grape skin. He also ate one.¡±lt¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s also impossible.¡± ¡°Strange! Why wasn¡¯t His Highness ¡®business affected?¡± Knowing that he had misspoken, Ma Ping ¡®an pursed his lips.¡±¡±A slip of the tongue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what happened some time ago. His Highness sent people to strengthen the protection. With preparations, it¡¯ll be very difficult for them to succeed.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. What benefits can the person behind the scenes get by stirring up their dispute and causing such a huge commotion?¡± He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua guessed all the possibilities.¡±His goal is likely to mess up the situation.¡± Ma Ping ¡®an pointed in a direction. They seemed to be the Second Prince¡¯s men. His mansion was the closest to here.¡± After the Second Prince¡¯s men arrived, the other princes ¡®men also arrived. Very quickly. Everyone who was supposed to be here had arrived. Looking at the chaotic situation in front of them, their people did not act rashly. They all knew what consequences they would bring to their masters if they joined in, so they maintained their calm. However, the situation was not something they could control just because they wanted to. They did not make a move and chose to put out the fire to reduce their losses. However, there were people arranged by the mastermind in this chaotic battle. When they saw them coming, they led the flames of war over and forcefully pulled them down. Even a fool would resist when he saw someone kill him, let alone these guards. The situation escalated, and more and more people were involved. ¡°Stop!¡± The patrolling city guards arrived. The person in the lead was a Sima, leading five hundred soldiers. They rode on horses and circulated their internal strength while roaring. As soon as the voice sounded, it was dispersed by the sky-piercing shouts. Since the battle had escalated to this point, the number of people participating in the battle had already exceeded 2,000. Their eyes were bloodshot from killing, and it was not something that could be stopped with a single sentence. Just like earlier. As soon as his voice rang out, some people subconsciously stopped. Before they could come back to their senses, they were slashed to the ground by the people around them. No one dared to stop. Sima¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the battle in front of him. His head was swollen as he quickly made a decision. ¡°Release the signal flare!¡± One of his confidants took out the signal flare of the Fifth Division of City Defense and released it. Bang! Dazzling fireworks bloomed in the night sky, very eye-catching. ¡°What should we do now, Milord?¡± asked his confidant. Sima looked around. These people were all red-eyed. There were about four times more people than them. Most of them were martial artists. Even if they knew some fake moves, their strength could not be underestimated. Even if they were placed on a wide flat ground, they would not be able to resist the enemy in a military formation, let alone in an urban battle. But he had to ask. He had not patrolled this area. No matter how they killed, they had already arrived. If he sat idly by, no matter what the consequences were, he would be unlucky.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 92: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 ¡°Surround this place. We can¡¯t let it spread!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± There were five battalions of soldiers in the first platoon, each with a hundred men. They were led by the military marquis, and they all knew what Sima¡¯s order meant. They might die here tonight, but their duties were there. From the moment they put on this armor, the mission given to them did not allow them to retreat. Without waiting for them to take action, the people in the chaotic battle and the mastermind behind the scenes deliberately expanded the battle situation. Especially when they saw them, they had already made up their minds to drag all the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense into the water and deliberately lead the battle to charge towards them. Seeing that the group of people was getting closer and closer. Sima had nowhere to retreat. He was expressionless and his eyes were firm. He waved his hand and immediately ordered,¡±Release the arrows!¡± The archers of the 1st Battalion stepped forward and took out their crossbows from their backs. The arrows were only in the chamber and could be fired five times in a row. They had powerful penetrating and destructive power. ¡°Release!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of arrows piercing through the air rang out as countless arrows shot out. The people who charged forward first were too late even if they wanted to dodge. There were too many of them, and they were either killed or heavily injured. After a volley of arrows, the ground was littered with corpses. At this moment, it was already too late to reload the arrows. Sima ordered again,¡±¡±Form the formation and kill the enemy!¡± Although the street was very big, it was still too small for a large number of people. It was impossible to spread out the army formation. Only a dozen people could form a formation and coordinate with the formation. They had just finished all of this when they charged over. When warriors met soldiers, the former had high cultivation while the latter was fearless. As long as they still had a breath, their beliefs would not collapse. They would fight with their enemies with swords and swords, and the battle would be even more intense. On the roof. Zhang Ronghua sighed, ¡°They are all good!¡±¡± Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was tightly pressed on the hilt of his sword. His expression was ferocious, and a terrifying killing intent was brewing in his eyes. As a general, although he belonged to different units, he was still a soldier and a member of the general. Seeing the city guards killed, he wanted nothing more than to charge down and kill all these damn people. But he couldn¡¯t! The battle situation is already very chaotic, the situation is unclear, the situation is down, if he is true, this is done, will bring great trouble to the prince, can only endure. Patting his shoulder, Zhang Ronghua signaled him to relax. He pointed in a direction where the True Dragon Palace was located.¡±This place is very close to the True Dragon Palace. With their power, they should know about the battle.¡± He let out a breath of turbid air and loosened his clenched fists. Ma Ping ¡®an was grateful. It almost caused a disaster.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. A middle-aged woman, the Azure Dragon Envoy, who was emitting a powerful soul aura, rushed over with hundreds of people. They were a mix of the White Dragon Envoy and the Golden Dragon Envoy. ¡°Li Rong!¡± Zhang Ronghua was curious when he saw the fear in his eyes and the tone in his voice. ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°This person is an Earth Rank Soul Master. Her methods are ruthless and she kills without batting an eye. Mentioning her name could make the child stop crying.¡± As they spoke. Li Rong had already rushed here with her men. Looking at the chaos in front of her, her gaze was very cold and emotionless. She licked her lips wickedly like a demon from the Netherworld.¡±Leave no one alive!¡± He was the first to attack. He mobilized his soul power and formed hundreds of soul blades. Each blade was about three feet long and had great power. He ruthlessly attacked and slashed at these people. Except for a few people who blocked it, the others were instantly killed. With their own strength, they forcefully opened up a bloody path. The other people of the True Dragon Palace followed behind her, waving their swords and harvesting their lives like hungry wolves charging into a flock of sheep. Zhang Ronghua frowned and looked in a certain direction in the crowd. When Li Rong attacked, there was a demonic aura leaking out. Although it was very faint, it could not hide from his eyes. His gaze fell on a devilish young man. His Qi Restraining Technique was not bad. He had restrained all the demonic aura in his body. His cultivation had reached the fifth tier of the Great Grandmaster Realm, far surpassing her. ¡°There¡¯s a demon hidden inside.¡± ¡°Demon?¡± Ma Ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± At this moment, the devilish young man had already reached Li Rong¡¯s side. Although she had noticed it, she did not take it to heart. Just as she was about to attack and kill him, the devilish young man no longer hid. He attacked with all his strength and used his innate divine ability. It was actually an escape technique. He turned into a green lightning bolt and appeared in front of her. Li Rong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly block him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± the devilish young man mocked.¡± Soul masters were invincible in the same realm, but they had a weakness. Their physical bodies were very weak. Once they were close to someone, without a treasure to protect them, they would not be able to resist someone in the same realm. Moreover¡­ The devilish young man¡¯s cultivation was even more profound than hers, so it was even more impossible. Hundreds of green lights shot out from his palm. Surrounded by the green lights, they turned into a sharp claw that contained supreme power. It ruthlessly grabbed at her head. ¡°No¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, his head exploded and his broken body fell to the ground. Looking at the other people from the True Dragon Palace, the devilish young man used his ability and charged at them. Zheng Fugui rushed over at this moment. He stepped on the eaves and stopped in front of them in a few flashes. He hurriedly said,¡±His Highness has ordered us to suppress the rebellion! The rest of the Flood Dragon Guards were also about to arrive..¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Battle Between the Princes Chapter 93: The Battle Between the Princes Translator: 549690339 ¡°Did the man in black speak?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui quickly nodded. ¡± They are all men of sacrifice, trained by the Demoness. Tonight¡¯s incident was also planned by her. She targeted the properties of some princes and nobles, completely messing up the situation and making them fight each other.¡± The situation was urgent, so he did not ask in detail. Right now, he had to clean up the mess here. Looking at the street ahead, the crowd surged and the sound of uniform footsteps could be heard. No matter how loud the killing sounds were, they could not be suppressed. The aura of the two thousand Dragon Guards condensed together like a sharp sword that pierced through the sky, cold and murderous. ¡°Attack! ¡± He was the first to rush down from the eaves. Ma Ping ¡®an and Zheng Fugui followed closely behind. The devilish young man had just finished off half of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people when he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He didn¡¯t even dare to look back and hurriedly rushed to the side. He was fast, but Zhang Ronghua was even faster. The people around him were all people from other factions. They didn¡¯t use their full strength. They secretly mobilized a bit of soul power to condense into a sharp small sword. There were no abnormalities, but the power contained was extremely shocking. As if it had eyes, it rushed up and heavily injured him before leaving a mark on his body. The devilish young man was severely injured. His chest was pierced through and blood flowed out. He was terrified that there was a Heaven Rank Soul Master hiding nearby. He was scared out of his wits and did not dare to delay any longer. He abandoned his opponent and used a secret technique to turn into a bloody shadow and rush forward. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t chase after him. No matter where he ran to, he could find him by following the mark. He had to settle the matter here first. Otherwise, it would be a tough battle with just the Flood Dragon Guards. Without revealing his cultivation, he took out the Golden Dragon Sword and charged into the battle with the power of a Numinous Treasure and his cultivation at the sixth tier of the Zongshi realm. As long as they weren¡¯t from the Fifth Division of Town Security or the True Dragon Palace, they would kill them. He did not show any mercy in dealing with these princes and nobles. As the Flood Dragon Guards arrived. Most of them had learned the Universal Sword Formation. When they attacked, they would use the sword formation, increasing their power by twelve times. Sword qi surged everywhere, as if they had entered a state of anatta, killing these people until they cried for their parents. In the end. They could not stop even if they wanted to. The Flood Dragon Guards, the Fifth Division of City Defense, and the remaining True Dragon Palace troops didn¡¯t show any mercy and joined forces to kill them. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already left quietly. When the battle was coming to an end, he put away his Golden Dragon Sword and chased after the devilish young man following the mark he had left behind. The more he chased, the deeper his frown became. In the end. He actually stopped at the Tranquil Heart Lake. His mansion was right next to it. He stood by the lake and looked at the devilish young man hiding at the bottom of the lake. He had been hit by his move and lost more than half of his life. He was taking medicine to heal himself. When he saw him appear, his pores opened and his face was filled with fear. A bold guess appeared. He, he couldn¡¯t be that Heaven Rank Spirit Master hiding in the dark, right? He made a hand seal and was about to use a secret technique to escape. ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua snorted. He grabbed at the air, and a terrifying suction force erupted from his palm. At the heaven ascension realm, his combat strength had increased drastically. The river water exploded and split into two sides, and the devilish young man was grabbed out uncontrollably. ¡°No¡­ No matter how he struggled, it was futile. She grabbed his neck and smashed him onto the ground. Walking up to him, Zhang Ronghua stepped on his chest and looked down at him. He asked, ¡°Where is the witch?¡± ¡°Senior, please spare my life! I really don¡¯t know where she is.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He used the Seven Severing Soul Extinguishing Hand and grabbed the bones on his body. He squeezed them roughly and looked at them coldly with his hands behind his back. A shrill scream came out of his mouth. However, at the beginning, the devilish young man could not withstand it. Although demons were strong, had strong bodies, and had long lifespans, their willpower was really weak compared to humans. He tortured her for a while. He really didn¡¯t know where the Demoness was. He learned from her that the Demoness had saved his life in the past. Some time ago, she had ordered someone to find him and ask him for help. She had even promised him a 500-year-old ginseng after the matter was done. That was why this scene had happened. However, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t gained anything from tonight¡¯s operation. In the First Prince¡¯s shop, he had obtained an ancient text fragment from the secret room. A sword Qi slashed down and took his life. He searched the corpse and found the ancient text on his chest. Purple Cat jumped down from his shoulder and looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s corpse with a fiery look. ¡°You want to eat him?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a fiendish demon with the cultivation of a great grandmaster. You¡¯re only at the tenth level of the Connate realm. Even if you have some phoenix bloodline, can you digest it?¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. Zhang Ronghua was still worried. If the crown prince gave it to him and it exploded, he would think about it later and it would be difficult to explain. However, the purple cat wanted to eat it. The demon¡¯s corpse was very tempting to it. Helplessly, he helped. A stream of Black Yellow True Essence struck down and purified the demonic Qi in his body, leaving only the purest power. Although it was less than one-tenth of his peak strength, he did not have to worry about bursting after eating it. The purple-red light of True Spirit bloomed from Purple Cat¡¯s body. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze, it expanded to three meters in size. It opened its mouth and swallowed him. A terrifying suction force erupted and swallowed him. Its huge body rapidly shrank and returned to its original appearance. He did not dare to delay. He sat on the ground and circulated his cultivation to refine it. His aura increased and he began to break through. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± He stood at the side to protect it. Fifteen minutes later. With his powerful Phoenix bloodline, he refined the body of the devilish young man and broke through to the Zongshi realm. The Light of True Spirit was retracted into his body and disappeared. He jumped into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms and cuddled up to him.¡±¡±Meow!¡± First, he returned to the residence and left it at home. He warned it to stay obediently and not run around. Then, he rushed to the Eastern Palace. At this point. The Crown Prince was not around and had already entered the palace. Such a huge matter had happened, and he had finally stepped forward to resolve it. This matter had already been reported to the Xia Emperor. Other than him, all the princes and nobles who had participated in the matter tonight had been summoned. Ma Ping ¡®an and the others had already returned. When they saw him, they hurriedly welcomed him with a concerned expression.¡±Are you alright?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded as if he knew what he was going to ask. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch up!¡± He did not get any useful information from the bewitching young man. It was better to avoid trouble. He continued to wait. The Crown Prince only returned from the palace at noon the next day and called them over. Xuanhe Hall. The door of the hall closed. Without waiting for them to ask, he took the initiative to tell them what had happened. In the chaotic battle last night, half of the princes ¡®businesses suffered huge losses, including some nobles. The remaining princes¡¯ businesses were not damaged.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday Chapter 94: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday Translator: 549690339 The First Prince¡¯s businesses had suffered the greatest losses, and almost all of his businesses in the capital had been destroyed. At the same time. The Xia Emperor pointed at their noses and gave them a vicious scolding. His words were sharp, and he was just short of slapping them. Each and every one of them had lost all their face, and they wished they could find a rat hole to hide in and be imprisoned for seven days. The True Dragon Palace and the Fifth Division of the City Defense were not doing their jobs well. The former pushed a Purple Dragon Emissary who had relied on connections to get to the top to take the blame and was stripped of his position. The general who was on duty last night was expelled from the army and demoted to a commoner. The nearby shops and residents who suffered losses would be compensated by the participating princes. The Crown Prince made a prompt decision. When he discovered the situation here, he immediately mobilized the Flood Dragon Guards to suppress it and resolve a potential crisis. Emperor Xia rewarded him with a pair of jade ruyi and praised him verbally. ¡°Did you catch that demon?¡± he asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°No! The other party¡¯s escape technique was very fast and he was also good at concealment. Even if he was injured, it would be very difficult to take him down.¡± Crown Prince nodded and did not dwell on the issue. He already knew what to do in his heart, so he asked again, ¡®¡±What do you think about what happened last night?¡± He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua voiced out his guess,¡± The motive of the mastermind behind the scenes is very clear. He wants to drag everyone down and throw the situation into chaos. On the surface, although the matter has been resolved, the seeds of hatred have also been planted. When the opportunity is right, he will definitely kill them.¡± ¡°I think so too. The First Prince suffered the greatest loss this time. When he left the Imperial Palace, his face was completely black.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Witch and Jingshen?¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. He had already ordered people to investigate, but the capital was too big. There were millions of people. It was really easy to hide someone. Just finding a place to hide would take a lot of effort. Moreover¡­ It was not the right time yet. Some forces could not be revealed. Otherwise, someone would not be able to sit still and could only carry out the investigation in secret. This would increase the difficulty of the investigation again. He changed the topic. ¡°You did well this time. Each of you will be rewarded with 2,000 taels of silver and a portion of spiritual fruit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been busy since last night and haven¡¯t rested yet. I¡¯ll give you half a day off and you¡¯ll be back on duty tomorrow.¡± They left the Hall of Proclamation and Harmony. ¡°He really didn¡¯t catch them?¡± asked the Green Girl.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± That¡¯s not important. If there was news, he wouldn¡¯t hide it.¡± He left the Eastern Palace. Ma Ping ¡®an left first. Zheng Fugui stopped and asked,¡±¡±Cousin, are you going to Shangjing?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what he wanted to do. He transferred the mansion that the Crown Prince gave him to his name and then moved over. He smiled and said,¡±No! You can go by yourself.¡± ¡°Alright! When I come back, I¡¯ll ask you to visit it together.¡± He left in a hurry. Back home. Uncle Shi had just finished preparing lunch and didn¡¯t know that he was coming back. There were only two dishes and a bowl of soup. He brought a bowl over from the kitchen. In the lobby. Uncle Shi took a mouthful of rice and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°His Highness bestowed him with a courtyard not far from here. He went to the Shangjing government to transfer the ownership, and he will live there from now on.¡± He looked around but did not see Purple Cat. ¡°What about it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡°He was just sunbathing in the courtyard.¡± After dinner. Zhang Ronghua found Purple Cat at the side of the bedroom. The little fellow was smart and occupied a room. After confirming that it did not run around, he returned to the room and closed the door. He sat on the bed and took out the ancient text fragment. There were only nine pages in a book. Those who had not studied the ancient texts would not be able to understand them at all. It was like reading a wordless heavenly book. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. He discovered that this incomplete text was actually a part of the Chaos Celestial Body. It could be supplemented to make the Chaos Celestial Body more complete. ¡°Where did the First Prince¡¯s men get this?¡± If last night¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t happened, he could have captured the person in charge of the shop and interrogated him. However, they died in that chaotic battle. Even if someone was lucky enough to escape, they would not know. He put away the ancient text fragment. According to the records, he began to complete the Chaos Celestial Body. He used some time to perfect it and increase its power by 20%. He circulated it again according to the new cultivation technique and only stopped after two hours. ¡°My strength has increased again.¡± At this moment, Zheng Fugui¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±¡±Cousin, come out quickly. I¡¯ll bring you to see my mansion.¡± ¡°This guy!¡± He opened the door and walked out. The latter impatiently urged him to hurry up. After crossing two streets, they stopped outside a small courtyard. The location was not bad. Although it could not be compared to his place, it was not much different. The scenery was also quite good, and there were flowers and plants around. He opened the door to the courtyard. It was clean and tidy. There was not a speck of dust or fallen leaves on the ground. It seemed like it had been cleaned. Even the furniture was new. There was also a small lake with some ornamental fish. The Crown Prince had considered the details very well. He finished reading it in one go. Zheng Fugui¡¯s mouth was crooked from laughing. He was very satisfied with this mansion and said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now and call my parents, aunt, and uncle over. We¡¯ll have dinner here tonight.¡± After he left, Zhang Ronghua stopped at the lake. He suddenly had an urge to practice all the martial techniques and divine arts he had. He did as he was told. He started with the simplest Taizu Long Fist. That year, he pestered Zhang Qin for a long time and was annoyed by him, so he taught him this Lower Yellow Class fist technique. He did not expect Zhang Qin to be so talented that he could master it in one go. Not long after, his family¡¯s wealth was emptied, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s strength had reached a very high level.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday chapter 95: the sixth prince¡¯s doomsday translator: 549690339 simple fist techniques were common on the market. each of his fists contained immense power and the charm of dao. then, there were other fist techniques, followed by leg techniques, sword techniques, and saber techniques¡­ he rehearsed them one by one. in the end. he used the mountain river world suppression fist, the vast myriad sword technique, and the nine tribulations overturning sea sword technique that he had created by combining his sword comprehension. after he finished practicing, zhang ronghua withdrew his palm and stood up. although his strength did not increase, his comprehension of martial arts had increased by another level. footsteps sounded. hearing the commotion, it seemed like his parents had arrived. he went up to welcome them. when he reached the front courtyard, he happened to see zheng fugui proudly bringing them in. he greeted them and accompanied them to tour the courtyard. his mother and eldest aunt were cooking, and his father pulled him to the side. seeing his serious expression, zhang ronghua stopped smiling and asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°the crown prince asked shuang ¡®er to send a batch of spiritual items over two days ago. do you know?¡± zhang qin asked.¡± ¡°there¡¯s such a thing?¡± calculating the time, it should be the day when su qiutang came to see him. the next day, he found su qiutang and wanted to transfer him to the scholar hall. connecting the dots, the crown prince made his move on the same day. he sorted out his thoughts. ¡°don¡¯t think too much, he¡¯s trying to rope me in.¡¯¡±¡® qilin lane, no. 68. in the luxurious courtyard, there were only a few guards on duty. even the maids and servants were the same. it was very deserted. in the backyard. there was a group of guards guarding the door. other than them, no one dared to approach. in the study room. prince six stood by the window and looked out at the sky that was about to turn dark. the remaining sunset and the red clouds that were left behind gradually disappeared as time passed. he stood there for a long time without moving. there was no sadness or joy on his face. one could not tell what he was thinking from his face. the door was pushed open and the witch walked in. unlike her previous dressing, she had deliberately dressed up today. her skirt was very short, and her upper body only covered her important parts, revealing her snow-white skin. her lower body was even more exaggerated, and it couldn¡¯t even cover her buttocks. her evenly slender jade legs flickered with a beautiful luster. very thin! wearing it was like not wearing it, and the scenery inside was faintly discernible. she wore a navy blue bracelet on her wrist, and her long fingernails were painted with crystal nail polish, which looked like stars. it was beautiful. her hair was coiled up high, locked with an expensive hairpin, and tied into a imot. her exquisite face was covered with bright red lipstick, making her jade-like lips even more alluring and sexy. before it reached the sixth prince, the fragrant wind passed over first and stopped beside him, looking at the sky outside together. at this moment. ¡°why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± prince six asked calmly.¡± ¡°where to?¡± ¡°jingshen¡¯s side has been dealt with, they won¡¯t cause you any more trouble. before xia shimin finds out about this place, leave the capital and go to da shang! no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to do anything if he hid his identity there.¡± the demoness shook her head and pretended to be relaxed. with a gentle smile, she asked, ¡°do you know what i admire most about you?¡± ¡°i have a lot of good points, but i was unlucky enough to be tricked by that slut princess chang xi. otherwise, even if i couldn¡¯t have the last laugh, i wouldn¡¯t have fallen so quickly! ¡± ¡°wrong! ¡± prince six was stunned, and the expression on his face changed for the first time. his eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and then he relaxed,¡±¡±was it wrong?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the witch nodded seriously. ¡°what i admire the most about you is not your political tactics or ruthlessness, but your courage to face desperate situations and your tenacity to not admit defeat!¡± he looked at the sky outside again. at this moment, the sky was already dark. night had fallen, and darkness spilled over the ground. however, the study was still very dark. there were no candles lit, and no luminous pearls were used to illuminate it. however, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. ¡® just like you said, it¡¯s not your fault that you failed. regarding princess changxi, that letter was just an excuse. neither the crown prince nor the other princes will let you turn the tables and destroy your power so that no one else will dare to get close to you. this plan started from heavenly earth. it involved huo family of marquis wushuang, yin guoping, and the shen family. it also included the matter of jinxiu pavilion, the crown prince¡¯s business, and the failure of the assassin. then, it targeted the businesses of some princes and nobles. although it almost failed, it was not without gains. at least the true dragon palace and the fifth division of city guard were dragged into the mess. in this matter, they had suffered the greatest loss. if there was a chance, they would definitely not let the other princes off.¡± prince six shook his head.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand. why did you extract the shen family¡¯s azure dragon bloodline to help me get rid of the jingshen?¡± ¡°all these years, you¡¯ve made countless contributions. bengong couldn¡¯t reward you and couldn¡¯t bear it. in the end, knowing that you were going to die, why would i drag you down? there was no meaning to it. it was better to give you freedom, to break free from the control of jingshen, and to live a he paused for a moment, and a regretful expression appeared on his face. ¡°what a pity! in the process of destroying the shen family, some of them escaped, but it was not a big deal.¡± ¡°have you really accepted your fate?¡± prince six smiled. his smile was very sweet and warm. no one in the royal family was ugly. their genes were very strong. coupled with their 1.82 meters height, they were like the big brother next door.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday chapter 96: the sixth prince¡¯s doomsday translator: 549690339 ¡°all the cards have been played, but if you want me to accept my fate and hand over my life to them, xia shimin or anyone else, they don¡¯t have the right to do he looked in the direction of the palace, revealing his affection. ¡°bengong has already ordered people to hand over a memorial, begging imperial father to let bengong see imperial mother.¡± the witch¡¯s expression changed drastically. prince six was very open-minded.¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t! this was not it! if you agree, i¡¯ll protect you with my life.¡± ¡°we can¡¯t escape! you know that there¡¯s a powerful force hiding in the dark. it could be xia shimin or the empress¡¯s men. if i leave the mansion, they¡¯ll find out in a few minutes. do you think they can escape the capital with their power?¡± he pointed at his own body. ¡°the samsara heart devouring gu¡¯s poison is very overbearing. bengong has a feeling that time is running out!¡± the demoness gritted her teeth. her face was ferocious, and the veins on her face could be seen. she looked like a crazy beast. ¡°damn xia shi min!¡± the sixth prince continued,¡± the fights these days and his character, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s him. i lost my mind in anger and made a wrong move, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. i¡¯ll die no matter if i win or not. although the result is not satisfactory, it will at least make the water even more muddy. with their ambition, if they don¡¯t fight, it will be harder than ascending to the heavens to overthrow him when he has the support of the grand tutor! even princess changxi, that b * tch, could understand such a simple logic. they could understand it too. the good show was yet to come.¡± the witch turned around and looked at him.¡±you want me!¡± prince six was stunned and wondered if he had heard wrongly. however, she did not give him any time to react and took the initiative to step forward¡­ after a long time. prince six was lying on top of her. he was subdued by her and could not move. the devilish female caressed his face reluctantly. tears welled up in her eyes, but she tried her best to hold them back. it was as if she wanted to brand his appearance into the depths of her soul so that she would never forget it for the rest of her life. she gently said, ¡°after two hours, the true essence left in your body will dissipate and you will regain your freedom.¡± the sixth prince struggled violently, trying to break free with his internal energy. however, the demoness was a half-step celestial being, and half of her internal energy had been converted into true essence. she was only one step away from breaking through to the celestial being realm, so how could he break free?¡±let me go!¡± this time, he didn¡¯t call himself ¡®bengong¡¯, but¡¯ me¡¯. ¡°i don¡¯t care if xia shimin did it or not, i¡¯ll make him pay for it!¡± ¡°are you crazy? not to mention that you¡¯re only a half-step into the celestial realm, even if you break through to the celestial realm, you won¡¯t be able to kill him either!¡± the witch smiled gently and shook her head.¡±¡±who told you that i wanted to kill him?¡± prince six was very smart and guessed her intention.¡±you want to kill ji xueyan?¡± ¡°yes.¡± she softly responded and her jade-like hand stopped on his face. ¡°no! the power of the grand tutor is more terrifying than you can imagine. don¡¯t provoke him! listen to me, leave before he notices you!¡± ¡°when i came here, i got someone to investigate. ji xueyan went to jixia learning palace today and hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡± prince six was in despair. he had never felt so helpless before. his eyes were bloodshot.¡±don¡¯t make me hate you!¡± the demoness suddenly hugged him tightly in her arms. she wished she could continue like this. the water in her eyes could not be held back anymore. it flowed out uncontrollably like a dam that had been released, wetting his clothes. she spoke even more softly, ¡°if you weren¡¯t poisoned by the reincarnation heart-devouring worm, i would have taken you away from the capital even if i had to give up my life. i would have found a place that no one knew about and accompanied you until you were old. however, all of this was taken away by them. they couldn¡¯t even satisfy this small request.¡± the softest part of prince six¡¯s heart was touched. he stopped struggling and quietly enjoyed the last warmth. he knew that once she let go, it would be the time for them to say goodbye forever. ¡°if you¡¯re going to die, what¡¯s the point of me living in this world? what was there to be afraid of when he was about to die? kill ji xueyan and enrage the grand tutor. if we can¡¯t do it, let him do it! if we can drag one down with us, that¡¯s one.¡± she let go of him and pressed her hand on his shoulder. her beautiful eyes were filled with reluctance as she kissed his forehead gently.¡±the road to the netherworld is too dark. i¡¯m willing to be your lamp to illuminate the darkness.¡± prince six¡¯s eyes turned red as he stared at her. he wanted to remember this most beautiful scene in his heart forever. with a firm gaze, he said calmly,¡±let me go!¡± their eyes met. in the end, the demoness was defeated. she saw the choice in his eyes. she waved her hand and dispelled the true essence in his body, restoring his ability to move. opening his arms, prince six hugged her tightly in his arms. he used a lot of strength and wanted to rub her into his body. the witch hugged him too. after a long time, he let go. he held her cheeks and kissed her domineeringly. when they were separated again, he said,¡±don¡¯t go too fast, wait for me!¡± the witch smiled and replied,¡±¡±yes.¡± he stood up and walked out. seeing that her figure was about to disappear, prince six rushed forward like a madman and hugged her from behind. ¡°let¡¯s get married! ¡± ¡°now?¡± Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday chapter 97: the sixth prince¡¯s doomsday translator: 549690339 ¡°now!¡± ¡°there¡¯s not enough time.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still time!¡± ¡®you have a phoenix coronet and a ceremonial robe?¡± ¡°give me some time!¡± let go of her. prince six took the pen as fast as he could and cut his right wrist with his fingernail. blood sprayed out and the tip of the pen was stained with blood. he walked in front of her and stopped, smiling.¡±l¡¯ll draw it for you!¡± the demoness raised her head and looked at the ceiling. after everything she had experienced over the years, she thought that she was already very strong and would not fall for anyone else. she did not expect to fall in love with him. she had never cried like this before. tonight, it seemed that she had cried all the tears in her life. tears once again wet her cheeks! this phoenix coronet was the most beautiful gift she had ever received in her life! he finished drawing. ¡°do you like it?¡± prince six asked. ¡°i like it! it¡¯s my turn.¡± she took the pen from his hand and cut her own wrist. she also used her blood to draw a set of official clothes for him. she took out a candle and dyed it red with her blood, representing the red candle. the two of them held hands and knelt on the ground. ¡°ancestors of great xia, i, xia shizhong, will marry the witch today. please bear witness!¡± ¡°i, the demoness, am marrying xia shizhong today. i am his person in life and his soul in death!¡± they looked at each other and smiled. he bowed to heaven and earth! second bow to heaven and earth! the three husband and wife bowed to each other! no one witnessed it, only them. even though he didn¡¯t offer sacrifices to his ancestors or the ancestral temple, the sixth prince was still a member of the royal family. he had a portion of the great xia dynasty¡¯s luck on him. the moment they completed their ceremony, a portion of the great xia dynasty¡¯s luck fell on the demoness. with the support of this trace of luck, it helped her complete her breakthrough. all of her internal energy was converted into true essence, and she broke through to the celestial realm! he took out a jade pendant that was surrounded by golden light and emitted an ancient power that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. looking at him, the devilish female was puzzled. ¡°this is?¡± the sixth prince¡¯s expression was serious.¡± when we get married, you are already a member of the royal family. the fate of great xia will descend on you. if you don¡¯t hide it, it won¡¯t be long before the ancestor guarding the ancestral temple discovers it.¡± ¡°could it be that the energy just now was the destiny of grand nia?¡± prince six nodded and crushed it. he made a hand seal and growled,¡¯¡±¡®go!¡± the jade pendant transformed into the power of heavenly secrets and rushed into the sky, concealing the fate of grand xia. ¡°it can¡¯t hide for long. the ancestor will be able to deduce it soon. ¡®¡±¡® in the ancestral temple. this place was filled with the ancestral tablets of the various ancestors of grand xia, as well as some of the supreme meritorious officials. it was only slightly weaker than the imperial palace and was guarded by an old ancestor. at this moment, he opened his eyes and cast his pupil innate technique, staring at the sky. the golden dragons of luck were covered by the fog formed by the heavenly secrets, and even the pupil innate technique couldn¡¯t see through them. however, he could tell that the fate of xia would only be like this if a prince or princess got married. this was a matter of great importance, and he had to find it in the shortest amount of time possible to ensure that the luck of grand xia wouldn¡¯t be lost or stolen by demons and monsters. ¡°you don¡¯t have much time left,¡± prince six said.¡± ¡°i¡¯m going!¡± opening the door, the witch¡¯s figure disappeared into the night. vermilion bird lane. zheng fugui¡¯s new home. after dinner, his uncle and the others stayed behind. zhang qin and the others wanted to go back, but zhang ronghua asked his parents to stay at his place, but they rejected him. helplessly, he could only send them back to riches lane. at the entrance. ¡°you¡¯re not staying here tonight?¡± asked zheng rou.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and shook his head. there is also a cat at home. it is very naughty. if i don¡¯t control it, it might cause some trouble.¡± they had already talked about the purple cat during dinner. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°yes.¡± he left his house and took a small path towards the vermilion bird lane. jixia learning palace. ji xueyan finally finished her work. she put down the pen in her hand and stood up from the chair. she stretched her body and looked at the night sky. ¡°there is still one more day to compete with xu xirou!¡±¡± retracting his gaze, he left the academy and rushed toward the grand tutor¡¯s residence as usual. in the capital, with the power of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, no one dared to touch her. moreover¡­ she wasn¡¯t easy to bully. with her cultivation as a great grandmaster, she wasn¡¯t far from the heaven tier. even if she encountered danger, she could easily resolve it, which was why she didn¡¯t bring any guards with her. when she crossed two streets and walked to the third street, a figure walked towards her. she was wearing a very strange dress, but it was painted with blood. her face was very cold, and her eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent. her aura was firmly locked on her, as if she was determined to take her life. ji xueyan stopped ten steps away. his cold and beautiful eyes swept over her body. his heaven tier cultivation was not concealed at all. it was like the sun soaring into the sky, forming a huge aura. with a solemn expression, she took out the golden light sword. righteousness erupted, and tens of thousands of golden lights enveloped her. holy righteousness and the power of extreme yang were added to the sword. weng! sword qi circulated, and a terrifying power spread out. ¡°who sent you here?¡± he asked coldly.¡± the demoness was expressionless as she said coldly,¡±¡±there¡¯s no need for a dying person to know too much!¡± he formed a seal with his hands and used a secret technique. he burned his cultivation and prepared to kill her with a powerful attack. she imew that ji xueyan was the favored son of heaven, the beloved daughter of the grand tutor, and the leader of the younger generation of jixia learning palace. such a prodigy, even though she was only at the eighth tier of the great grandmaster realm, she had a lot of resources. even if she broke through to the celestial realm, it would be difficult to take her down.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday chapter 98: the sixth prince¡¯s doomsday translator: 549690339 taking a step back. even if he could take her down, it would take a long time. after such a long time, the people from the grand tutor¡¯s residence and jixia learning palace would have arrived long ago. she would be the one to die! moreover¡­ she was prepared to die. after killing ji xueyan, she would commit suicide. on the road to the netherworld, she would be prince six¡¯s lamp, illuminating the road ahead and dispelling the darkness. it didn¡¯t matter whether he died earlier or later. to ensure that nothing would go wrong, he chose the safest method, burning his cultivation and sacrificing all his heaven tier strength in exchange for a powerful attack. she believed that in front of this move, even if ji xueyan had a strong foundation, she would not be able to block the life-risking strike of a celestial realm warrior. seeing this. ji xueyan¡¯s expression was grave. she wanted to release the signal flare but it was too late. the surrounding air was sealed. even if she took out the signal flare, she would not be able to take off. instead, it would expose a flaw and bring her fatal danger. he held the golden light sword in his right hand and mobilized all his internal strength. he injected it into the sword qi and condensed it into a few feet large. however, this was not the end. his left hand patted the pouch at his waist and took out a pink umbrella, emitting the aura of a spiritual treasure. this was a defensive spiritual treasure called the misty rain red dust umbrella. the last time she returned from the ruined temple, the grand tutor had given her a defensive treasure. activating the umbrella, she took it out of her hand and floated it above her head. pink light shone down and enveloped her, forming a pink screen of light. if he attacked first, he could not wait for the sacrifice to be completed, or the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°nine layered righteous reincarnation sword technique!¡± this was the strongest divine art she had mastered, and also the one with the deepest attainments. the golden light sword flourished, and the sword qi fused with the righteousness qi. hundreds of sword shadows overlapped, forming a supreme sword light that contained the power of reincarnation. the sword tore through the air and ruthlessly slashed towards the demoness. in front of this sword, everything in the world stopped. just the scattered sword qi that shot out could easily kill a martial grandmaster. the demoness had also completed her sacrifice. looking at the supreme sword light that she slashed at and the misty rain red dust umbrella that protected her, she felt jealous. as expected of someone from a large faction. she had many trump cards. but so what? how could she block the attack that he had unleashed after sacrificing his cultivation? ¡°dark fire!¡± countless black flames rushed out and covered seventy to eighty feet. as they burned, they emitted a world-destroying power. although it was not a divine art, it was only a low-grade heaven realm martial technique. she had cultivated it to the return to true realm. coupled with the sacrifice of everything, the power that erupted could kill gods and buddhas. he transformed into a terrifying flame that swept through everything and rushed forward. the sword light shattered and landed on the golden light sword. it lasted for two breaths before it was sent flying. then, the multicolored light of the misty rain red dust umbrella was unleashed. it was indeed a defensive spiritual treasure. under ji xueyan¡¯s full power, it blocked for more than ten breaths before the multicolored light was broken. the monstrous flames rolled up, and with just a little bit of power, she was severely injured. she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. he tried his best to get up from the ground, but his injuries were too serious. he spat out another mouthful of blood, closed his eyes, and fainted. ¡°die!¡± the demoness went completely mad. she controlled the flames and rushed forward. just as she was about to take another step, a golden light descended from the sky and blocked her path. it was none other than zhang ronghua. just as he was about to take a small path back, he heard the sound of fighting. he scanned the surroundings with his soul power and saw that it was ji xueyan. he didn¡¯t care about consuming his zhen yuan and flew over. fortunately, he wasn¡¯t late and arrived at this place at the critical moment. the devilish female¡¯s pupils changed as she looked at the face in front of her. it was actually zhang ronghua. although she had never seen him before, she had seen his portrait and knew that he was the crown prince¡¯s man. now. however, he descended from the sky. to be able to step on the sky and fly, he was definitely a big shot in the heaven ascension realm! thinking back to the information they had received previously, zhang ronghua was only at zongshi realm tier 6. he was shocked. the crown prince was hiding too well. the huge force in the dark was probably his. in front of the heaven ascension realm, not to mention her little cultivation, even the tenth level of the heaven realm was not enough! the other party only needed one move to kill her. however, she did not give up. even if she died, she would do her best to control the monstrous flames and attack crazily. however, they were all eggs! no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t even break through the protective spiritual light that zhang ronghua was emitting. ¡°sacrifice?¡± when her cultivation was exhausted, her life would be lost. even if she was left alive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. he opened his palm and grabbed roughly. black yellow true essence rushed out and enveloped her. the black flames that she was burning quickly disappeared. she didn¡¯t even last for three breaths. ¡°i can¡¯t accept this!¡± in despair, he was killed. bang! a token fell to the ground. he picked it up. now was not the time to check. he wanted to see how ji xueyan was doing. he helped her up from the ground and glanced at her. the dress on her chest was torn, revealing a green undergarment. her skin was burnt black, and she looked like she was seriously injured. he grabbed at the air and put away the golden light sword and the misty rain red dust umbrella that had fallen around him. he brought her forward and injected a bit of xuanhuang true essence into her body to stabilize her injuries. after a while. he stopped in an abandoned courtyard and entered a room. he placed her on the bed and assumed a meditative posture. he sat behind her and circulated the black yellow heaven opening technique with all his might. after breaking through to the heaven ascension realm, coupled with the fact that it had reached the minor success realm, the power of the godfiend cultivation technique was beginning to show its might. as the majestic black yellow true essence entered her body, it unblocked her meridians and repaired her injuries. the aura on her body quickly stabilized. in the end, all the injuries on her body recovered, and even the charred chest disappeared. there was no scar left on her flat abdomen.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: The Sixth Prince’s Doomsday chapter 99: the sixth prince¡¯s doomsday translator: 549690339 he retracted his palm and looked at the sleeping her. there was still some time before she woke up. he took out a coat and draped it over her body to block out the light from the outside. he then placed the golden light sword and the misty rain umbrella by the side. he did not stay any longer and turned to leave. however, he did not go far either. he guarded her in the dark and waited for her to wake up before moving. he took out the waist token that she had dropped. it was golden in color and seemed to be made of a special material. the two words ¡°demoness¡± were engraved on the front and ¡°shocking god¡± was engraved on the back. zhang ronghua frowned and his eyes sparkled.¡±demoness?¡± what a pity! if she hadn¡¯t offered up her cultivation, she would have been captured and interrogated. however, if she offered up her cultivation, she would have died by the time her true essence was exhausted. why did she want to kill ji xueyan? could it be that he was instructed by the mastermind? who was it? he speculated for a while, but there were too few clues, so he could not guess. she put away the token and went to the eastern palace after she woke up. perhaps the crown prince could find something from this token. he looked into the courtyard. his heart was complicated again. fate seemed to be playing a joke on him. he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her and insisted on pulling them together. from the time he escorted her back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, they were deeply entangled. he could feel this. yesterday at the grand tutor¡¯s residence, although she seemed normal, he still noticed something. ji xueyan looked at him with a strange gaze, which was different from normal good feelings. the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. he thought about the green dudou he saw earlier. although it was just a quick glance, he could still see the mandarin duck pattern embroidered on it ¡°phew!¡± zhang ronghua let out a breath and forced himself to stop thinking about it. he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself! at this moment. a figure rushed out of the room. seeing that she had woken up, zhang ronghua¡¯s anxious heart relaxed. he did not stay any longer and left silently, rushing towards the eastern palace. in the courtyard. ji xueyan looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find the person who saved her. she held a black coat in her left hand, and the masculine scent of a man wafted from it. she held the golden light sword in her right hand. the dress she was wearing had already been changed, and her body was no longer exposed. her jade-like feet touched the ground and landed on the roof. she looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t find any clues. her shapely eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her exquisite and beautiful face was locked. she guessed,¡±who saved me?¡± he looked at the coat in his hand. as long as he found its owner, he would know who it was. however, the capital was so big. how difficult was it to find someone through a piece of clothing? not to mention her, even if the xia emperor gave the order, he would not be able to do so. a gust of night wind blew, and the smell of soap powder on her coat entered her nose-the smell of willow catkins. remember this smell and follow this trail. we¡¯ll definitely find it! he put it and the golden light sword into his pouch. this was a sumeru pouch that contained space and could store inanimate objects. he used his movement technique and rushed towards the grand tutor¡¯s residence. the attack tonight was in the capital, her base camp. no matter who did it, they would have to pay a huge price. in the eastern palace. a commander led the flood dragon guards on duty. when he saw zhang ronghua, he was puzzled. his excellency had come so late at night. what was the matter? he hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his fists.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and rushed in. he stopped outside the bedroom. qing ¡®er and shuang¡¯ er stood guard at the door and stopped beside them.¡±¡±ls his highness asleep?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°please inform them that i have something urgent to do!¡± ¡°wait a moment!¡± qing er pushed open the door of the palace in a low voice and controlled her footsteps to enter. very soon, the lights lit up and the door opened again. she nodded at him, indicating for him to enter. they entered the palace. the crown prince sat on the main seat with his coat draped over his shoulders. his eyes were very bright, and it seemed that he had woken up a lot. he took out the waist token of the demoness and handed it to qing ¡®er, asking her to pass it to him. he took the waist token. the crown prince sized it up seriously and his gaze turned cold. he held it tightly and asked,¡±¡±did you catch the girl?¡± ¡°he¡¯s already dead!¡± zhang ronghua told him the prepared words. after sending his parents back, he met a severely injured witch on the way. before he could make a move, she was already dead. he obtained this from her. ¡°thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°it¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°it¡¯s already very late. go back and rest early. i¡¯ll order someone to investigate and inform you as soon as there¡¯s news.¡± after he left. the crown prince handed the token to qing ¡®er, asking her to find the mastermind as soon as possible. he stretched out two fingers and tapped on the table, muttering, ¡®¡±what is your cultivation level?¡± just as he was about to get up and go back to his bedroom to rest, the green girl returned and stopped in front of him with a solemn expression.¡±your highness, miss ji has been assassinated!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°there¡¯s news from the grand tutor¡¯s estate that miss ji was ambushed by a heaven tier elite on her way back. after a brief exchange, she realized that she had a deep foundation and couldn¡¯t be taken down in a short period of time, so she fled.¡± ¡°pass on my orders. order the flood dragon guards to search. we must find this!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± just as the green girl was about to leave, the crown prince¡¯s voice sounded again,¡± ¡°stop!¡± she turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡®you said two things. could there be a connection? assuming that the murderer who intercepted xue yan was the demoness, she fled after seeing that the assassination had failed and was then killed by zhang ronghua.¡± the green girl blinked and tried to hold back her laughter. she said seriously,¡±how old is he? he had just been crowned, and he was from the imperial army. although such a family background was not bad and belonged to the lower middle class, he had no resources or cultivation techniques. even if he hid his cultivation, he would at most be a great grandmaster. how could he be in the celestial realm? if so, then wouldn¡¯t his talent be heaven-defying? beating up the young generation of the capital, where would the pride of those great factions be put?¡± the crown prince also felt that it was reasonable. no matter how zhang ronghua concealed his cultivation, his age was obvious. he was probably at the limit of a great grandmaster. it wasn¡¯t that he was looking down on him. talent was important, but resources were also indispensable. even ji xueyan, yang hongling, and the others had only just broken through to the eighth level of the great grandmaster realm. he was completely clean. how could he break through to the celestial realm? even xu xirou, who was born in a poor family and had shown great potential in changqing academy, was only on par with ji xueyan and the others with the support of the resources of changqing academy, as well as her talent and hard work. she couldn¡¯t surpass them, so how could he, a member of the imperial army, do it? he shook his head. he threw this unrealistic thought to the back of his mind and ordered, ¡°order someone to prepare a carriage. i will go to the grand tutor¡¯s residence to visit xue yan now.¡± the green girl quickly left and carried out his orders. returning to the home of the vermillion bird lane as soon as he arrived at the artificial lake, he heard footsteps. a purple shadow rushed out of the lake and looked back at him. he was shocked and rushed back to his room without looking back. zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he looked at the man-made lake and saw that all the fish were gone. he was furious and shouted,¡±come here!¡± seeing that it did not stop, he grabbed at the air. a terrifying suction force grabbed it and lifted it by the back of its head in the air. ¡°delicious?¡± ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat shook its head and acted cute, indicating that it was wrong and would not dare to do it again.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Burial Together chapter 100: burial together translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua didn¡¯t plan to let it go just like that. back in the eastern palace, he had taught it a lesson many times and warned it again when he came back, but it still couldn¡¯t change its habit of eating fish. it even dared to eat the fish in the artificial lake. this time, he was going to be ruthless and leave a deep impression on it. he pressed it to the ground, spread out his four limbs, and aimed at its butt before violently whipping it. ¡°meow¡­ ¡± the purple cat cried out in pain and struggled desperately. the more it struggled, the more painful it became. in the end, it did not even dare to move. it had resigned itself to its fate! he vented his anger. zhang ronghua stopped, then looked at its curled up body, shivering, and pitiful cat eyes.¡±you ate the fish. no matter what method you use, make it up to me!¡± purple cat shook its head as if to say,¡± aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? ¡°if you can¡¯t do it, i¡¯ll stew you!¡± it was so scared that its pores opened up in the shape of barbs, and its nerves were highly tense. just as she was about to return to the bedroom. after taking two steps, she stopped and squatted down in front of it. she looked at it suspiciously and asked,¡±¡±l¡¯m puzzled. you have the blood of a cat and a phoenix in your body. logically speaking, the two are natural enemies. why did they have offspring? tell me, what exactly happened?¡± the purple cat buried its head and covered its head with its two front paws. it was scared out of its wits. ¡°forget it! i won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± he entered the bedroom. sitting on the bed, zhang ronghua cultivated the righteous song of the great path and tempered his soul power with righteousness qi. after this period of cultivation, zhang ronghua had a feeling that he would be able to break through as a soul master in a few days. he cultivated overnight. the next day, not only was he not tired, but he was also exceptionally relaxed. he had not eaten breakfast when zheng fugui came in from outside and stopped in front of him. ¡°his highness has just sent us a message, ordering us to search for the murderer who assassinated miss ji!¡± ¡°tell me everything.¡± from his mouth, he found out that ji xueyan didn¡¯t tell him the truth and changed her wording. zhang ronghua heaved a sigh of relief. when he handed the witch¡¯s waist token to the crown prince, he was already prepared for him to guess. even if they confronted each other afterward, ji xueyan was unconscious at that time. even after she woke up, she didn¡¯t see him. she refused to admit it. she insisted that when she saw the witch, she was already dead. there was nothing she could do. now that he was here, it saved him some trouble. he didn¡¯t understand why she had changed her words. he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. no matter what, it was good news for him. ¡°split up!¡± zheng fugui nodded and left quickly. they left the courtyard. zhang ronghua bought some breakfast at the market and ate as he walked. he couldn¡¯t possibly be indifferent while others were looking for the murderer, right? in such a short time, he had met many flood dragon guards, as well as people from the fifth division of city defense and the yamen. it seemed that the grand tutor was angry. very quickly. they arrived at the qilin market. the people who lived here were either rich or noble. they could not be underestimated. they continued to search, not letting go of a single place. sixth prince¡¯s mansion. in the study room. ever since the demoness left, he had not slept the entire night and had been waiting for her. it had been so long, but she still had not returned. in addition, there was news from outside. he was afraid that he had failed! at this moment. eunuch xiao led a group of people and appeared outside the manor. the guards at the door did not dare to stop him and immediately let him in. one of them quickly ran over to report. ¡°your highness! someone from the palace has arrived.¡± the sixth prince¡¯s eyes gleamed as he muttered to himself,¡±¡±you must be anxious from waiting downstairs, right? bengong will accompany you now!¡± he put away the strangeness. he opened the door and walked out. he saw eunuch xiao in the backyard. ¡°your majesty has ordered xia shizhong to enter the palace to see consort qing! ¡± consort qing was his mother. ¡°wait a moment!¡± he called for a servant girl to help him bathe and change his clothes. then, he sprinkled ambergris on him. it was not until fifteen minutes later that he was ready. the group of people left the courtyard and arrived at the door. they happened to meet zhang ronghua. ¡°eunuch xiao!¡± ¡°general zhang!¡± eunuch xiao already knew about xiao mi and zheng fugui¡¯s matter. with a smile on his face, after exchanging pleasantries, the sixth prince boarded the carriage and rushed to the imperial palace. zhang ronghua frowned. wasn¡¯t prince six grounded? what was he going to do in the palace at this time? looking at their disappearing backs, he was about to leave when he stopped. there was a familiar fragrance in the air. it was ambergris. he had smelled it on the demoness last night. it was very strong! at that time, they had just finished their official business and got married, so they smelled a little ambergris from the sixth prince. a bold guess appeared. could it be him? looking at the mansion in front of him, he thought for a moment and decided to check it out. he sneaked into the mansion from another direction. the huge mansion was very deserted and there was almost no one around. he entered the study without any effort. there was some blood left on the ground, which was left behind by the sixth prince and the demoness last night. the candles on the side were dyed red with blood, and the smell was very strong. one was the sixth prince¡¯s, and the other was the demoness ¡®. there was also some ashes on the ground, which seemed to have been burned not long ago. ¡°it¡¯s actually him!¡± zhang ronghua had guessed countless possibilities, but he never thought that the person who plotted against the crown prince would be the sixth prince. how could a crippled and grounded prince nave sucn great power now was not the time to think so much. the most important thing now was to find the crown prince and tell him about the matter before entering the palace. he had a bad feeling that something big would happen if the sixth prince entered the palace! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Burial Together (2) chapter 101: burial together (2) translator: 549690339 he circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed toward the eastern palace. in the ancestral temple. the patriarch had been divining for an entire night, but the power of heaven¡¯s secrets was too difficult to deal with. with his divine power, he had only been able to break through until now. he looked at the golden luck dragon and followed the guidance of the unseen world. he saw the sixth prince and frowned. ¡°are you married?¡± thinking of how terrifying this power of heavenly secrets was, it seemed to have been passed down from ancient times. the person who left behind this power of heavenly secrets back then was definitely not simple! summon a human emperor guard and tell him to pass the news of the sixth prince¡¯s marriage to the imperial palace for emperor xia to deal with! in the eastern palace. after visiting ji xueyan last night and seeing that she was fine, he came back after a short rest. after daybreak, he would deal with government affairs. as the crown prince, he had many things to do. at this moment, zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t be bothered to let qing ¡®er report. he quickly pushed open the palace door and came in from outside. seeing his serious expression, the crown prince guessed that something big had happened and didn¡¯t blame him. he put down his pen and asked, ¡°have you caught the murderer?¡± ¡± the demoness is the sixth prince¡¯s subordinate!¡± boom! the crown prince was shocked. just like when he had first discovered this secret, his face was filled with disbelief and suspicion. zhang ronghua told him everything that had happened in detail and added that the sixth prince had already entered the palace. after listening. the crown prince suddenly stood up and ordered,¡±¡±take some men and lock down his mansion. i will enter the palace to see imperial father now!¡± he thought for a moment. he took out his waist token and threw it over. ¡°after sealing that place, hurry to the palace immediately. with my waist token, the golden scale mysterious heavenly army and the human emperor guards in the palace won¡¯t stop you.¡± he brought along a band of flood dragon guards and hurried towards qilin lane. the crown prince did not stay idle either. he ordered people to prepare a carriage as quickly as possible and drove it to the imperial palace. it was a race against time. the eastern palace moved. it affected many people¡¯s minds, especially at this critical juncture. ji xueyan had just been assassinated last night, and the crown prince had ordered zhang ronghua to lead a troop of flood dragon guards, while he himself had rushed to the palace. could it be that he had found the murderer? the spies hidden in the dark continued to monitor. once there was any news, they would immediately send it back. they arrived outside the sixth prince¡¯s mansion. the guards at the door saw them and were about to go forward to ask when zhang ronghua ordered with a cold face, ¡°take him down! those who resist will be killed.¡± he was the first to rush in. the guard did not dare to resist and obediently put down his weapon, allowing the flood dragon guard to capture him. they arrived at the study. he ordered people to guard this place and protect the scene. he did not let anyone destroy it. he left the mansion alone and rushed to the imperial palace. the news that the sixth prince¡¯s mansion was controlled by the flood dragon guards was also sent back by the spies hidden in the shadows. in the imperial palace. after the sixth prince entered the palace, a team of human emperor guards came up to him. they seemed to be waiting for him. they protected him on the surface, but they were actually watching over him. they led him to the cold palace. they stopped outside a palace. he entered the courtyard alone. before he even entered the palace, he could hear miserable screams coming from inside. it was as if he was suffering from terrifying torture. his hair stood on end, and he even had goosebumps when he heard it. the sixth prince¡¯s expression did not change. the palms hidden under his sleeves clenched tightly. this was his mother¡¯s voice! his heart was burning with rage. these bastards actually dared to torture his mother, he swore! he would definitely cut them into pieces later, but he couldn¡¯t show it now. the imperial guards were watching. if he dared to move, the human emperor guards would not let him off! when he arrived at the palace, he pushed open the door, closed it, and locked it from the inside. he could no longer suppress his anger. his face was ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot. he was like a crazy beast. he took out his sword from his sumeru bag and rushed inside. in the bedroom. two palace maids and two eunuchs were currently torturing consort qing. they clamped her fingers and toes with a fingerboard and pulled her to the side with all their might. as they pulled, they bared their teeth and looked delighted. their perverted thoughts acted up as if torturing the once high and mighty concubines could satisfy their twisted desires. looking at consort qing, there was no part of her body that was intact. her hair was disheveled, and her face was swollen from the slap. the blood at the corner of her mouth had not dried up, and even her dress had been torn by the whip. it was a bloody mess. where was the spirit of the past? he was not even as good as a beggar. his fingers, toes, and heart were connected. under the torture of the fingerboard, he fainted while he was awake, and then he was tortured until he woke up again. this repeated. ¡°you b * tch, how could you have such a day?¡± a eunuch said proudly. where did the ruthlessness you used to torture us go? show it to me again!¡± at this moment, hurried footsteps sounded, and a terrifying killing intent came from behind. hearing the commotion, the four of them subconsciously turned around. when they saw that it was the sixth prince with a sword in his hand, they instinctively stopped and hid to the side. they wanted to shout and let the human emperor guards outside come in. before they could speak. sword light flashed and severed the tendons of the four people¡¯s hands and feet, crippling them. he stabbed his sword into the ground and hurriedly knelt on the ground. he hugged consort qing and took out a healing pill to feed her. he revealed his true feelings. ¡°imperial mother, open your eyes. zhong ¡®er is here.¡± hearing the familiar voice, consort qing struggled to open her eyes. she looked at the familiar face in front of her, and her face was filled with excitement. she mustered all her strength and wanted to raise her hand to touch his face. ¡°is this a dream?¡± prince six grabbed her hand tightly and pressed it against his face. seeing his mother in such a miserable state and suffering so much because of him, he wanted to slap himself hard.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Burial Together chapter 102: burial together translator: 549690339 if he didn¡¯t fight for it, he would have chosen to be a useless prince from the moment he was born. when the crown prince ascended the throne, he would have been an idle prince and kept in beijing. although he couldn¡¯t leave beijing and had no power, he could still live on and his mother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! needless to say! it must have been those b * tches, or even the empress, who secretly instructed these four dog slaves to torture consort mother! at this moment, for the first time, he regretted his choice. tears flowed uncontrollably as he choked on his sobs. he could not say a word as he hugged her tightly in his arms. consort qing also hugged him. she was afraid that after this separation, the next time they met, it would be a farewell! ¡°your son was wrong! this son has implicated mother consort to suffer!¡± consort qing shook her head and cried sadly as well. she released him. with the help of healing pills, she had some strength left. she wiped away the tears on his face and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°it¡¯s not your fault! in the imperial family, if one did not fight, one would die. if one fought, one would still have a chance of survival. if one failed, one would die. there was no difference between dying early and late! consort mother was already very satisfied to see zhong ¡®er again before she died.¡± the tenth prince¡¯s family was the best example. they didn¡¯t fight for the crown prince¡¯s family, but they fell into princess changxi¡¯s trap and lost their lives! ¡°imperial mother, your son is already married!¡± ¡°who is the bride?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve seen a witch before.¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°last night, the assassination attempt on ji xueyan failed.¡± ¡°foolish! although you were grounded and had no chance to fight again, you still managed to save your life. why did you still do this?¡± prince six shook his head and told him about how his grandfather¡¯s family was exterminated, how he was grounded, how he spread rumors to plot against ji xueyan, how he was poisoned by the reincarnation heart-devouring worm, and how he had no way out, so he took a risk and dragged everyone into the fray to mess up the situation. after listening. consort qing reached out her hand and caressed his face. she guessed his purpose and asked,¡¯¡±¡®no regrets?¡± ¡°on the road to the netherworld, this subject and the devilish girl are willing to accompany mother by her side, never to be separated!¡± ¡°when i was young, you loved combing my mother¡¯s hair the most.¡± ¡°your son will send these four dog slaves on their way!¡± he helped consort qing sit down beside the mirror, pulled the sword out of the ground, and walked towards the four of them. seeing him come over, they were afraid. their faces were filled with fear and they wanted to retreat. however, their hands and feet were crippled, so where could they retreat to? they shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that he should not come over. some people were so scared that they had urinated and defecated, and a foul smell spread out. the sixth prince¡¯s expression was cold, even more terrifying than a blade. he raised his sword and his killing intent soared.¡±bengong just said, i will cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± under the four people¡¯s terrified gazes, they brandished their swords. sword light flashed and enveloped them. every time the swords fell, a piece of flesh would be cut off. prince six¡¯s technique was very rough, simple, and crude. he vented all the anger that had been suppressed in his heart these days. under the intense pain, the four people wanted to cry out, but their tongues were cut off. the sound that they made became sobs. it was hard to tell whether it was fear or begging for mercy. when the sword light stopped again, the four of them were cut into pieces, leaving only their bones on the ground. there were pieces of flesh and blood of different sizes everywhere. chi! he stabbed the sword into the ground. after venting his anger, prince six¡¯s mood was much better. he stopped behind consort qing and laughed from the bottom of his heart,¡±¡±lmperial mother, your son will help you comb your hair.¡± consort qing smiled and nodded. holding the wooden comb at the side, prince six¡¯s movements were very gentle. he was afraid of hurting his mother, so he combed her hair strand by strand. consort qing did not idle either. she told him interesting stories from his childhood, and laughter rang out in the palace. very quickly. consort qing¡¯s hair had already been combed and she had dressed up. although her injuries had not healed and she looked miserable, she had regained some of her former vigor. her temperament was unique, and she was virtuous with determination. she was noble and her actions carried the demeanor of a great family. she held his hand and smiled lovingly.¡±¡±are you ready?¡± ¡°yes.¡± prince six nodded. ¡°even if we die, we can¡¯t let our corpses fall into their hands.¡± after princess changxi was captured in the royal study, the empress had dealt with her, and she had died a horrible death. although not many people knew about this, he happened to be one of them. ¡°your son has already prepared the fire spirit oil. it will only be hard for mother to leave in the flames! ¡± consort qing shook her head and caressed his face again.¡±¡±death isn¡¯t scary. being able to die with zhong ¡®er, mother is already very content.¡± prince six let go of her hand and took a step back. he lifted his shirt and knelt on the ground. ¡°this son is unfilial and has implicated mother. mother, please accept this son¡¯s bow! if there was a next life, he would be filial to his mother.¡± dong dong dong¡­ after kowtowing three times, consort qing helped him up.¡±let¡¯s begin! if he delayed any longer, they would come.¡± the sixth prince took out eighteen buckets of fire spirit oil from his sumeru bag and sprinkled it all over the palace. he and consort qing were also drenched in a bucket. the fire spirit oil was an upgraded version of the fire oil. with the addition of the fire stone, once it was ignited, the fire would become even more ferocious and violent. it would be difficult to extinguish it with ordinary water and would only stop when it was completely burned. the two of them sat together. qing fei leaned on his shoulder and said gently, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t expect you to marry a witch. she has been gone for such a long time. she must be quite lonely down there..¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Burial Together chapter 103: burial together translator: 549690339 prince six¡¯s heart ached again. no matter how much he said, he was the one who had implicated his mother and caused her to end up like this. however, this was already the best ending. if they were still alive, with the methods of the others, they would definitely not let them off. they would definitely make the mother and son collapse in endless torture. instead of that, it would be better to leave. ¡°light the fire!¡± ¡°yes.¡± the sixth prince took out the fire breaker and blew at it. the fire rose and lit up the surroundings. he hugged his mother tightly and released his hand. the fire breaker fell to the ground with a flash of fire. chi! terrifying flames instantly rose and enveloped them. in just a few breaths, it had already formed a monstrous sea of fire. outside the palace. a team of human emperor guards and the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army were guarding this place. when they saw the palace on fire, their expressions changed drastically. the leader hurriedly shouted, ¡°put out the fire!¡± at the same time. the news of the ancestral temple patriarch had also reached emperor xia. he ordered wei shang to bring people to the cold palace to capture the sixth prince. the crown prince had also rushed to the imperial palace. as soon as he entered, he asked the guards where the sixth prince had gone. hearing that he was going to the cold palace, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to see the xia emperor and hurried over. when he and wei shang met up in the cold palace, the terrifying flames had already enveloped the palace. the flames were burning fiercely, and one could feel the ferocity of the flames from far away. ¡°eunuch wei, i¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± the crown prince¡¯s face was cold.¡± ¡°your highness, please wait!¡± wei shang stepped forward and faced the monstrous fire. in the next second, he turned into a green light and rushed in. no matter how fierce the fire was, it could not hurt him at all. it could not even break through his defense. very quickly. he came out with two people in his hands. it was the sixth prince and consort qing. the former was not dead yet. after all, he was a martial artist who had reached the connate realm and had internal energy to protect his body. the latter was already dead after holding on for a while. he took out a healing pill and fed it to him, then used his true essence to heal his injuries. after a while. the sixth prince had already woken up, but his injuries were too serious. he was hanging on to his last breath. once the vital essence in his body dissipated, it would be time for him to die. seeing that they were all here, he didn¡¯t mind. he turned his head around and looked at the dead consort qing, closing his eyes. ¡°bring him to see imperial father!¡± the crown prince ordered.¡± wei shang nodded and ordered his men to clean up the mess. the group of people rushed towards the royal study. at this moment. zhang ronghua also entered the palace. with the crown prince¡¯s waist token, he had no obstructions along the way. under the lead of a human emperor guard, he met up with him halfway. he walked quickly to the crown prince and whispered into his ear in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. the crown prince nodded. he knew what to do and signaled him to follow. standing behind the crowd, he glanced at the dead consort qing and the sixth prince, who was still breathing. he saw that their bodies were charred and there was an unpleasant smell of burning. he thought about it and guessed what was going on. they arrived at the royal study. the crown prince and the others went in. he stood outside with the human emperor guards, his ears perked up as he eavesdropped on the conversation inside. apart from the xia emperor, the grand tutor was also present, sitting on the upper left seat. the sixth prince turned around with great effort and looked at his father on the dragon throne. his hand was still holding his mother¡¯s hand and did not let go. ¡°imperial father, please bury your son and mother together!¡± the xia emperor was expressionless, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his face. from the beginning to the end, he had not even glanced at him. prince six felt miserable. he could guess what this meant. if they wanted to be buried together, that was fine! he explained everything honestly and once again witnessed the ruthlessness of the royal family. he closed his eyes and waited for death to arrive. even if he had to die, he wanted to turn the situation into chaos and fight back! there would be no compromise. fetters? his mother was already dead, and he had one last breath left. what was there to be afraid of? a few minutes later. the true essence in his body had been completely exhausted. without emperor xia¡¯s orders, no one would save him. he left unwillingly. the atmosphere was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. no one spoke. the grand tutor continued to drink his spirit tea, as if the scene before him had nothing to do with him. however, it really had nothing to do with him, and he would never let go of any important matters. his presence here spoke volumes about everything. he wanted an explanation for what happened to ji xueyan last night! the crown prince stood there obediently without moving. he lowered his head slightly as if he had not seen the scene just now. he was like a wooden person. the xia emperor stretched out his hand, and wei shang hurriedly handed over the imperial brush. he then spread out the imperial paper and pressed it against the imperial inkstone, bowing his body to serve. the brush moved like a dragon and snake in one go. when the xia emperor stopped, he passed the imperial brush to wei shang, and the two words ¡± joint burial ¡± appeared on the paper. wei shang knew what to do. he put away the imperial paper and called for four human sovereign guards to carry their bodies out. no one could compare to him in terms of understanding the deeper meaning. since the xia emperor had written the words ¡± joint burial ¡± and had not explicitly given the order to not allow them to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, the hidden meaning was to bury them in the imperial mausoleum. the door closed. perhaps it was just an illusion, but the xia emperor¡¯s dignified and cold voice had a hint of age to it.¡±¡±what did you find out about the other side?¡± the crown prince raised his head and prepared his words. he recounted everything that had happened recently, as well as his own speculations. combined with the evidence before him, the murderer pointed to the sixth prince. including the assassination of ji xueyan last night, it was very likely that he had sent someone to do it. as for the motive¡­ Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Burial Together chapter 104: burial together translator: 549690339 the sixth prince was already dead and would probably become an eternal mystery. ¡°do you know what happened at the ancestral temple?¡± the crown prince nodded. on the way here, he heard that the sixth prince got married last night and zhang ronghua brought news. this was a fact. ¡°the latest news from the imperial ancestral temple is that the fate of the country has not been lost!¡± this meant that his wife was already dead. ¡®you can handle the rest!¡± ¡°your son accepts the order!¡± after leaving the royal study, the crown prince wiped the sweat off his forehead without leaving a trace. his father¡¯s authority was too great. a few simple words had caused him a lot of pressure. he gave zhang ronghua a look, signaling him to follow. on the way, he took out the waist token and returned it to the crown prince. he did not leave the palace immediately. by now, the sixth prince¡¯s matter had basically been resolved. his mansion had been sealed off, and the forces on the surface had been eliminated. the remaining forces in the dark had also been mostly destroyed after fighting for a few days. only two or three kittens were left, and they could be eliminated at any time. he brought zhang ronghua to the tranquil heart palace. the empress seemed to know that he would come and had been waiting for a long time. zhang ronghua was waiting outside the hall. a fragrant breeze came from the side. su qiutang stopped beside him. unlike the past, she was dressed very seductively today. she was sexy with maturity, mature with conservativeness, and she perfectly combined the contradictions. especially her jade-like lips. the lipstick was very eye-catching, making people want to rub them fiercely. ¡°your matter has basically been settled and is going through the procedures.¡± she did not hide her beautiful almond-shaped eyes and sized him up seriously. her long eyelashes fluttered a few times. ¡°i admire you more and more. your talent is not bad, and your ability to do things is strong. no wonder shimin was so determined to sacrifice his interests to pave the way for you.¡± zhang ronghua was very cautious and did not leave any evidence behind. ¡°your highness is appreciative!¡± su qiutang raised her right leg and placed it against the wall. she bent her right leg and puffed up her skirt. she pulled the transparent stockings with her jade-like hand and touched them until they were silky smooth. she retracted her hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. if you can, you can. if you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t! i still have the same words. if you¡¯re not satisfied with his work, my door is always open for you.¡± he pushed open the door and walked in. the smell of rouge and perfume lingered on the spot. fifteen minutes later. the crown prince came out from inside and brought him out of the palace. as he got into the carriage, he ordered, ¡°the flood dragon guards are still waiting over there. we¡¯ll come to the eastern palace after we¡¯ve settled the matter there.¡± he looked at the departing carriage. zhang ronghua shook his head and rushed to the sixth prince¡¯s mansion. at this point. he ordered the captured guards to be taken to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and pried open their mouths to see if they were involved. then, he ordered people to search their houses. the harvest was very rich. there were two million taels of silver notes alone, some expensive jewelry, calligraphy, and many cultivation resources. the total value was probably more than ten million taels of silver! ¡°what should we do, sir?¡± sima wen asked.¡¯ zhang ronghua was also rich. he didn¡¯t expect that a crippled prince would be so rich. it seemed that if it wasn¡¯t for princess changxi, who had borrowed the power of the prince and many princes to destroy the power on the surface, the power would probably be even greater. even so, the power that the secret control was also very strong. it was reasonable to have these assets. he knew the rules. the person who did the work would take a portion and the rest would be given to the crown prince. this was the reason why the crown prince had asked him to come over. he had rejected it once before, and ma ping ¡®an and the others had come forward. this time, he could not reject it anymore. he had to submit a pledge of allegiance. he thought about it and decided on the allocation. he took 20,000 taels, ma ping ¡®an and zheng fugui each took 10,000 taels, the commander took 5,000 taels, the marquis took 2,000 taels, the commander took 1,000 taels, the chiseling took 500 taels, and the flood dragon guards who took part in the battle each took 200 taels. ¡°thank you, sir!¡± everyone had earned a lot, and even the gazes they looked at him with became more passionate. just as he was about to leave. a flood dragon guard stopped in front of him with an exquisite chest in his arms. the chest was golden and made of pure gold. it weighed about ten pounds, or even a little heavier. ¡°sir, look!¡± he opened the box and found a soul nurturing grass that was 500 years old. a spirit sealing talisman was attached to it to prevent the medicinal power from leaking out. zhang ronghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. with the help of this soul nurturing grass, he would be able to break through in the soul master aspect. he did not have to wait for a few more days. he asked solemnly,¡±other than you, who else knows about this?¡± ¡°lord, please rest assured! other than his subordinates, no one else knew.¡± this person was his trusted aide. he nodded in satisfaction and kept the golden chest into the five dragons spirit taming belt.¡±when you go back, go find zheng fugui and tell him that you will follow him from now on.¡± he picked up two gold ingots and handed them over. ¡°thank you, sir!¡± ¡°return to the eastern palace!¡± when he returned with the flood dragon guards, the place had already been sealed and the deed was in his hands. they arrived at the eastern palace. ma ping ¡®an and zheng fugui stood guard at the door, waiting for him. seeing them return, they nodded as a form of greeting. they did not ask immediately, but asked them to bring these things to shuang¡¯ er. what they did next, whether they kept them or sent them to the palace, had nothing to do with him. after entering xuanhe hall, the crown prince was reading a book. zhang ronghua took out the deed and handed it over. the crown prince didn¡¯t even look at it and handed it over to qing ¡®er.. he instructed,¡±¡±send someone to the palace!¡± Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Burial Together chapter 105: burial together translator: 549690339 qing ¡®er went out and called a flood dragon guard to deliver the items. in this aspect, the crown prince had a good grasp of the situation. there were many benefits to be gained from ransacking the sixth prince¡¯s house, but the deed to the house was of great value. he had to hand it over. otherwise, he would not give anything and keep it all for himself. even if emperor xia did not say anything, his impression of him would decrease. if this continued, it would be detrimental to him! he pointed at the chair beside him and gestured for him to sit down. the green girl placed a cup of spiritual tea in front of him. he held a teacup. zhang ronghua was relaxed. the tea was covered by the tea lid, and it rippled. he took a sip and placed it on the table. ¡°what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°although there are still many questions that haven¡¯t been answered, such as chunhua¡¯s descendant, the brocade pavilion, the voice recording stone, the jingshen palace, the true dragon palace, and the princes ¡®businesses being destroyed, including the fight that happened later, he¡¯s already dead. however, from the information he had now, he could not be separated from this.¡± ¡°i¡¯m also like this! including the rumors about you and xue yan a while ago, it¡¯s very likely that he did it.¡± the crown prince recounted what had happened in the ancestral temple. zhang ronghua understood why the witch was dressed like that when he saw her. there was also blood in the study room. the phoenix coronet and cape on her body must have been painted in blood. ¡°no matter what, in this confrontation, my power has grown a little. this harvest is not bad either, and it can be considered a perfect ending. your contribution is ranked first, and the appointment from the ministry of official personnel affairs is about to be issued. the procedures are almost done.¡± zhang ronghua replied. they chatted for a while. the crown prince rewarded him with some spiritual items and asked him to bring them back to eat. they left the palace. ma ping ¡®an and zheng fugui hurried over and pulled them to the side. they took out two sets of silver notes and handed them over. ¡°so many?¡± ¡®yes.¡± ¡°thanks!¡± ma ping ¡®an asked as he kept the silver notes. ¡°when will the inn open? zhang ronghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°in these two days!¡±¡± he wasn¡¯t sure either. his parents had been busy with the matters at the qingyun inn. in addition, he had been very busy recently and hadn¡¯t gone back. however, when he sent them back the night before, he heard his parents mention it. ¡°when it opens, you must inform me and prepare a generous gift.¡± ¡°good!¡± looking at zheng fugui, he stretched out his hand and tidied his collar. he said solemnly,¡±¡±my appointment is coming soon. in the future, i will be on duty in the eastern palace. do more and talk less. if you don¡¯t understand anything, ask your brother ma. you can also go back and find me.¡± she waved her hand and interrupted him. zhang ronghua smiled.¡± you¡¯ve grown up too. young eagles have to go through storms. don¡¯t disappoint me! ¡®¡±¡® zheng fugui nodded heavily.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be taking a break for the time being. i¡¯ll leave the eastern palace guards to you.¡± ¡°are you going to get together tonight?¡± asked ma ping ¡®an.¡± ¡°no! she had been busy all this time and was a little tired. it was rare for her to have some time to rest.¡± he gave them a bright smile and left. he left the eastern palace. the dragon guard at the door bowed respectfully. his gaze was filled with respect and respect from the bottom of his heart. he straightened his back with a serious expression. he used the highest military appearance to greet him silently. zhang ronghua was very pleased. he did not dote on them for nothing. he had already laid a good foundation. with this experience and zheng fugui around, no matter what happened in the future, they would be his help. looking at the sky, it was already noon. he had been busy living until now and had yet to eat. however, he didn¡¯t want to eat outside. he wanted to go home and eat his mother¡¯s braised fish, stewed beef with cabbage, and osmanthus cake. he changed direction and walked towards wealth square. at home. zhang qin wasn¡¯t around and was busy with the matters at qingyun inn. zheng rou saw that he had returned and it wasn¡¯t a day to rest. she asked curiously,¡±¡±why are you free?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the holidays.¡± he told her about the upcoming transfer. ¡°your father has been a general for his entire life, but he has never jumped out of the ranks of generals. you¡¯ve only been in the flood dragon guard for a short time, but you¡¯ve already jumped out.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and pointed at his stomach, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡°wait! mother will do it for you now.¡± they entered the lobby. he took out some spiritual items and two flasks of heavenly jade brew and placed them on the table. after a while. zheng rou came in with two maids and placed the dishes on the table. she scooped a bowl of rice and placed it in front of him. she handed him a pair of chopsticks and said,¡±¡±hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°thank you, mother!¡± zhang ronghua picked up his chopsticks and started eating. after eating. the servant girl cleared the bowls and chopsticks and wiped the table clean. ¡°how many days are you staying at home?¡± asked zheng rou.¡± ¡°no! we¡¯ll return to the vermillion bird workshop later.¡± he took out twenty thousand silver and handed it over. zheng rou didn¡¯t take it and pushed it back with a smile.¡±¡±lf you have money at home, keep it for yourself. the higher you go, the more social interactions you have. in addition, you have to buy cultivation resources. there are many places where you can use money.¡± ¡°enough.¡± she put them away and took out a silver note worth a hundred taels and placed it in front of her. ¡°it¡¯s for dad.¡± ¡°for your sake, mother won¡¯t confiscate it this time. i¡¯ll give it to him when i return.¡± they chatted for a while. zhang ronghua left and walked towards the vermilion bird lane. as soon as she arrived at the backyard, she looked at the figure by the man-made lake and wondered why she was here. it was yang hongling. the style of her clothes had not changed. it was still the same style as before, but the color had changed. she was dressed in black. her boxy clothes were black, so was her short skirt. her stockings were also black. coupled with her fiery red hair, the visual impact was too strong. she sat on a rock with her long and slender legs crossed. purple cat was pressed on her legs and was spanking her. then, he looked at the man-made lake. there were two more fish inside. they were huge, each weighing around ten catties. anyone could guess what purple cat had done. ¡°did it steal fish again?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. her big, gem-like eyes narrowed. she was very unhappy. ¡°i just put the fish down and was about to relieve myself when this fellow jumped down. if i didn¡¯t come back quickly, the spiritual fish would have already entered its stomach.¡± purple cat felt wronged and acted cute when caught doing bad things. ¡°meow!¡± it felt wronged. it was fine if the eastern palace was bullied. after all, it was the crown prince¡¯s territory. it was understandable that there were many strong people. it had already broken through to the grandmaster realm and left the eastern palace. yet, it was still bullied here. it was as if fate was playing a joke on it. anyone could bully it. it was almost doubting its life. ¡°give it to me!¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t understand, but she still handed the purple cat.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Ji Xueyan’s Test chapter 106: ji xueyan¡¯s test translator: 549690339 the purple cat grabbed the back of its head and lifted it in the air. it seemed to have guessed its fate. it pointed at its butt and blinked pitifully, as if asking, can we change places? if he kept hitting it, it would break. bang! zhang ronghua knocked its head and said with a straight face,¡±¡±don¡¯t you like fish? i¡¯ll let you eat your fill today?¡± the purple cat was alive again. it changed its disguise and looked at him passionately. it pointed at the artificial lake with its paws and meowed, as if it was saying to let me down and eat them now. ¡°always thinking of good things!¡± he walked towards the meditation lake. yang hongling was puzzled. she rolled her gem-like eyes, put away her legs, stood up from the rock, and followed. they arrived at the meditation lake. standing by the lakeside, purple cat panicked. she had a bad feeling and struggled to escape from his hand. ¡°silence!¡± pointing at the lake, zhang ronghua warned sternly, ¡°¡±there¡¯s a lot of fish here. it¡¯s fine even if you finish it. the government will still release it! you have an hour to finish all the fish in the lake. if you don¡¯t finish eating, you¡¯re not allowed to come up.¡± without giving it a chance to bargain, he threw it away. thud! with a splash of water, the purple cat fell into the lake and popped its head out of the lake. it didn¡¯t immediately take action. its pair of cat eyes turned around as if it had another bad idea. ¡°get down!¡± seeing zhang ronghua angry, the purple cat jumped in fright and started to eat the fish. the lake of tranquil heart was very large, and there were many fish. once the number of fish had decreased to a certain extent, the government would release them again for people to fish. this was the first time such a situation had happened. after all, those who could live in the vermilion bird lane were all dignitaries in the upper-class circle. just a house alone would cost more than a million taels of silver, or even more. they did not lack money or fish to eat. occasionally fishing was just to cultivate their sentiments. they would not do such a thing. but it happened today. after the investigation, they found out that it was zhang ronghua. they could only pinch their nose and admit it, ordering people to purchase again. he took a glance and retracted his gaze. ¡°why are you here?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± yang hongling shrugged, picked up a small stone from the ground, and threw it at the lake. after seven or eight strokes, she clapped her hands and said, ¡°grandpa asked me to bring you two more spiritual fish.¡± ¡°help me thank old master!¡± ¡°when you return, bring him a message. has the matter with the sixth prince been resolved?¡± zhang ronghua nodded and briefly explained what he could say. yang hongling curled her lips in disdain and said sarcastically,¡±¡±ls power really that fascinating? could he focus on his studies in peace, or could he not cultivate well? his majesty had already saved his life by imprisoning him. as long as he did not move, when the crown prince ascended the throne, he could at least become a prince. why bother?¡± ¡°different positions mean different thoughts.¡± he didn¡¯t dwell on this issue. ¡°what are you doing tomorrow?¡± yang hongling asked again.¡± ¡°the appointment from above is about to come down. his highness gave me a few days off, so i have nothing to do.¡± ¡°this morning, xu xirou sent someone to pass a message to ji xueyan.¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his face remained unchanged as he waited for her to continue. ¡°have someone tell her that if she is injured, she can postpone the competition and wait for her injuries to recover before sparring.¡± with ji xueyan¡¯s pride, even if she was seriously injured, she would still fight as long as she could move. she would not waste any time! yang hongling did not hide the disdain in her words. ¡°he knew her character and wouldn¡¯t allow her to do such a thing, but he still pretended to pass on the message and angered her. such a person is the most shameless! if it were me, i would have beaten her until she knelt down and begged for mercy, even if she had the ability!¡± zhang ronghua was puzzled and looked at her suspiciously. the three of them were known as the proud daughters of the three academies, and their strength was similar. could they still obtain an absolute victory? ¡°with the foundation of the grand tutor manor, what kind of treasure does it not have? even if she had a spiritual pet, she wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything to take care of xu xirou! if the person in this competition was me, why would i personally participate? she was dreaming! if i can¡¯t beat her to death by bringing little four over, i¡¯ll beat her up until she¡¯s half-dead. if changqing academy dares to refuse, i¡¯ll get my grandfather to beat them up as well!¡± ! ! ¡°zhang ronghua was speechless. no wonder no one in the capital dared to provoke her. those great scholars and little four of the fate academy saw that she hid far away. she was a ruthless person who displayed her advantages to the fullest. on second thought. what she did was right. she would be a fool if she did not use the ready-made resources. ¡°wait for me at home tomorrow. i¡¯ll take you to watch a good show.¡± am i in the morning or am i in the afternoon? ¡°in the afternoon.¡± ¡°alright!¡± turning around and walking towards his courtyard, zhang ronghua asked, ¡°¡±ls there anything else?¡± ¡°go back after dinner. tell uncle shi to burn the spiritual fish, or else this cat will get lucky.¡± purple cat took advantage of the time to emerge from the lake. her stomach was already full. there were too many fish in the lake. she really could not eat anymore. he grabbed at the air. zhang ronghua lifted the back of its head and dispelled the water droplets on its body. he asked,¡±do you still dare?¡± ¡°meow!¡± ¡°no matter what method you use, fill the artificial lake with fish.¡± purple cat nodded heavily, indicating that it had remembered. he threw it on his shoulder and returned to the courtyard. after dinner, he sent yang hongling out of the residence. in the bedroom. zhang ronghua sat on the bed and took out the golden box from the five spirit imperial dragon belt. he opened the box and took out the soul nourishing grass inside. he opened the spirit sealing talisman and put it away.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Xueyan (2) chapter 107: xueyan (2) translator: 549690339 the dense soul power that was covered by the grass spread out from the grass and filled the surroundings, forming a special fluctuation. after eating it, the taste was bitter, similar to the yellow lotus, but the soul power contained in it was very strong. he circulated the great dao righteous song to refine it and used it to advance to the king realm in one go. the king realm was comparable to the heaven ascension realm. at this realm, soul masters could use their soul power to fly in the sky. compared to martial artists ¡®true essence, they could also fly in the nine heavens. their soul power lasted longer and their speed was a little faster. just as he was about to rest. a figure appeared by the side of the meditation lake under the cover of the immense soul power. the person who came was none other than leiming. at this moment, his injuries had already completely recovered. with the help of the boundless vast sea technique, his crippled dantian had been rebuilt with his qi sea as the foundation. not only that, but he had also advanced further and reached the third tier of the zongshi realm. he retracted his soul power. zhang ronghua jumped off the bed, opened the door, and left. at the meditation lake. leiming was very cautious. the people of the true dragon palace were still hunting him for qin jiangong¡¯s death. once they found him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him. he hid in the bushes and used the trees to hide. he looked around, wanting to find his master, but there was nothing around. if there was someone, it would not be able to hide from his eyes. looking at the surrounding courtyard, he guessed in his heart, could it be that his master lived nearby? he didn¡¯t have time to think. a figure walked over from the courtyard at the side. when he saw zhang ronghua, lei ming hurriedly came out from his hiding place and quickly went up to him. he knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully, ¡°greetings, master!¡± ¡®get up!¡± lei ming stood up from the ground. ¡°have you recovered?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°yes! he had even taken a step forward and was even stronger than before.¡± ¡°have you thought about your future path?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll listen to master¡¯s arrangements!¡± ¡°join the army! it¡¯s not suitable for you to stay in the capital anymore. if the people of the true dragon palace find out, you¡¯ll be in trouble. my identity is special and i can¡¯t help you openly. the border was different. no matter how powerful the true dragon palace was there, they couldn¡¯t reach there. if you made enough contributions, you would rise up quickly. however, you had to change your name and appearance. if you didn¡¯t want to, there were other arrangements. however, if you did that, you would never see the light of day. don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. think carefully before making a decision.¡± leiming did not hesitate at all. this matter allowed him to see the nature of the matter clearly. without great power, when facing a huge monster, not to mention protecting himself, even his family would suffer. he replied, ¡°this subordinate is willing to join the army at the border!¡± zhang ronghua nodded his head in satisfaction. the opportunity had been given to him. what kind of fortune he could obtain in the future would depend on his own ability. if he could really rise up and gain a firm foothold in the army, it would be a huge help to him. ¡°before you leave, do one more thing and get rid of xu changming.¡± ¡°understood!¡± zhang ronghua took out 20,000 taels of silver and handed it over. facing his puzzled gaze, zhang ronghua said, ¡°no matter what you do, you have to have money on you. although money isn¡¯t omnipotent, it¡¯s difficult to do anything without money.¡± ¡°thank you, master!¡± ¡°go! i¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°this subordinate will take his leave!¡± lei ming bowed solemnly and then disappeared into the night. zhang ronghua muttered to himself, i hope this step is not wrong.¡± after returning to his room, he continued to cultivate the righteous song of the great dao and polish his soul power. cultivation was not something that could be done overnight. if he wanted to gain something, he had to give something. at noon. yang hongling arrived at the right time and found him in the backyard. she asked,¡±¡±have you eaten?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! they¡¯ve already set off.¡± ¡°alright!¡± he went out with her and rushed towards xixia forest. xixia forest was an imperial garden, and it was guarded by the imperial army on the eastern side of the city. outsiders had difficulty entering, and the scenery was very beautiful. there were expensive flowers and trees planted there, and there were also some rare wild beasts reared in captivity. some of them even had the bloodline of a true spirit. over here. the general knew yang hongling and did not dare to stop her. he did not even ask and let her go. as soon as he entered, a rich fragrance of flowers wafted over. the air was especially fresh, and the heaven and earth spiritual energy was also denser than the outside world. ¡± there¡¯s a spirit gathering formation here,¡± yang hongling explained.¡± it gathers the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. it¡¯s several times more than the spiritual qi of the outside world.¡± ¡°no wonder.¡± as they advanced, they stopped at a huge lake. there was an open space around them. on the lake, two beautiful figures stood. they were ji xueyan and xu xirou. the former still had her face covered with a moon-white veil. she wore a white short skirt and stood proudly on the lake with her hands behind her back. the arrogance emitted from her could be felt from far away. the latter was dressed in a yellow long dress that covered her body, but in some key areas, she was faintly discernible. she controlled her conservativeness and sexiness very well, making people want to tear her clothes apart and find out what was going on. it also seemed serious, seductive and foxy. their appearances were on par with theirs, but their temperaments were different. perhaps it was because they were born in a poor family, but in terms of dressing up, they emphasized rouge and makeup, and the foundation was a little thicker. in this aspect, they lost to ji xueyan and yang hongling. as they arrived. the two people on the lake subconsciously looked over. they were not surprised to see yang hongling. with her personality, it was impossible for her not to come for such an important matter. however, seeing that zhang ronghua had come with her, ji xueyan¡¯s heart was very complicated. at this moment, she thought about many things.. what was their relationship? why was he here? could it be that yang hongling had invited him? Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Ji Xueyan’s Test chapter 108: ji xueyan¡¯s test translator: 549690339 for some reason, her heart ached! xu xirou, on the other hand, was a schemer. she saw that zhang ronghua had an extraordinary temperament and good manners. although he was only at zongshi realm tier 6, she mistook him for someone from a powerful faction. her beautiful eyes rolled around, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°it¡¯s getting dark. are you guys still going to fight?¡± yang hongling shouted. if you don¡¯t want to fight, we¡¯ll go back.¡± zhang ronghua blushed. it was only afternoon. xu xirou smiled and said, ¡°be patient.¡±¡® ¡°let¡¯s begin!¡± he looked at ji xueyan. ¡°good!¡± she did not even use her spiritual treasure. although xu xirou was born in a poor family, she had become the proud daughter of the changqing academy and was the focus of their training. the academy had also given her a spiritual treasure. she knew that she was no match for her in terms of spiritual treasures and would only be asking for trouble, so she might as well not use it. the show began. ¡°how many moves do you think ji xueyan can take her down?¡± yang hongling asked casually.¡± ¡°one move!¡± with her pride, she had read the old man¡¯s manuscript thoroughly and was not allowed to use a second move. to her, if she used another move, she would lose. yang hongling frowned and looked at him strangely. although she knew that zhang ronghua¡¯s cultivation was very high, ji xueyan thought too highly of her if she wanted to defeat xu xirou in one move. he didn¡¯t say anything else and just watched quietly. at this moment. their auras had already reached their peak. dazzling golden light enveloped the two of them. the holy justice and pure yang power emitted by the righteousness qi began to clash. the same power was a competition of control, usage, and quantity. on this point, ji xueyan had the upper hand. after a while. with an overwhelming victory, she suppressed xu xirou¡¯s righteousness qi. she raised her jade-like hand, which looked perfect under the sunlight like a piece of art. she mobilized righteousness qi on her palm and used her finger as a sword to perform the nine-layered righteousness reincarnation sword technique. hundreds of sword lights overlapped and formed a huge righteousness sword qi. terrifying power spread out and locked onto xu xirou. with a domineering wave, she slashed at her. wherever the giant sword passed, the sword qi would be sent out, and the lake water would be swept to both sides, forming a huge vacuum. a terrifying pressure spread out. xu xirou¡¯s expression was grave. she had underestimated ji xueyan. or rather, according to the information she had received, her understanding of righteousness qi was not that deep. but now, it seemed that her righteousness qi had already surpassed that of an ordinary scholar. she was still a step away from her. even his attainments in the nine-layered righteous reincarnation sword technique had improved to the next level. he was about to cultivate this supreme divine power to the realm of skill. he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it and used all his strength to display the evergreen academy¡¯s divine power, the righteous qi palm. the golden light lit up his palm and condensed into a huge golden palm print. he circulated his seventh-level grandmaster cultivation to the extreme and welcomed it fearlessly. the sword and palm collided! her cultivation was a level lower than ji xueyan¡¯s, and her righteousness qi was also lacking. however, her attainments in the righteous qi palm were on par with hers. just this alone was not enough. one move! she was thrown into the lake by ji xueyan, splashing a huge wave of water. blood flowed out of her mouth, dyeing the lake red. it was then washed away by the surrounding lake water. with a wave of his right hand, the giant sword dissipated. ji xueyan stood on the surface of the lake and calmly looked at her as she rushed out of the water. she said indifferently,¡±¡±you lost!¡± xu xirou gritted her teeth. although she had guessed that she would be defeated, she had not expected to be defeated so thoroughly. she had not even been able to block one of her moves, and this was under the situation where she had not used her foundation. however, she couldn¡¯t understand why ji xueyan was not so terrifying before this. in such a short period of time, not only did her cultivation level increase, but her righteousness qi also improved greatly. with a gloomy face, he didn¡¯t even need to squeeze. ¡°you really hid it well!¡± ¡°talent!¡± xu xirou gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. the more she did this, the more it hit her. however, she had risen from the bottom to where she was today. she was not willing to admit defeat! no matter what was ahead, she dared to move forward bravely and never gave up. her talent was not inferior to his. it must have been the grand tutor¡¯s personal guidance and resources that allowed ji xueyan to break through. her righteousness qi had increased again. she was ruthless in her heart and roared crazily. sooner or later, she would trample you under her feet! he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. he took out a green jade bottle and threw it over. he said coldly, ¡°the righteous qi pill is inside.¡± without looking back, he used his movement technique to step on the lake water and rushed out. he did not want to stay here any longer. ji xueyan put away the jade bottle and tapped her feet. in a few flashes, she stopped beside them. it seemed that she had a good relationship with yang hongling. she took the initiative to greet, ¡°hong ling, qing lin!¡± yang hongling glanced at them and thought for a moment. zhang ronghua was a general of the eastern palace¡¯s military guards and often accompanied the crown prince. he should have seen her before, so it was not strange for him to greet her. ¡°you defeated her so ruthlessly today. with her personality, when her cultivation advances, she will definitely get back at you.¡± ¡°if i can defeat her once, i can defeat her a second time! in all these years, when have you ever defeated me?¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for us, with her talent, she would definitely shine. after meeting us, she was trampled to death and lived in the dark. she endured until now and still hasn¡¯t broken down. she became braver and braver. to be honest, i really admire her..¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Ji Xueyan ‘s Test chapter 109: ji xueyan ¡®s test translator: 549690339 ¡°birth is also a display of strength!¡± yang hongling shrugged. she liked this about ji xueyan. although she was arrogant, she wasn¡¯t pretentious. she could chat with her for a while, unlike xu xirou, who hid her words and made people uncomfortable. just listening to her made them want to beat her up! ¡°i¡¯ll go back first!¡± ji xueyan said.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the way she looked at him seemed to have a deeper meaning. he waited for her to leave. yang hongling turned around and looked at you free later?¡± ¡°if you have something to say, say it!¡± ¡°grandpa told me to tell you to go over if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± i don¡¯t have time today. the inn will open tomorrow. i have to inform some people. they want to step on the threshold.¡±¡± ¡°green cloud inn?¡± ¡®yes.¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.¡± the two of them left xixia forest together and parted ways outside. she returned to destiny academy, and zhang ronghua sent a message to chen youcai, ma ping ¡®an, and lu zhantang. after she was done, she went to qingyun inn. zhang qin was tasting the food. there was a pile of dishes and wine on the table. when he saw him, he learned from zheng rou that he would be taking a break for the next few days and would be transferred to the scholar hall after the appointment. he waved and pointed at the chair opposite him.¡±sit!¡± zhang ronghua sat on the chair and took the wine glass from his father. he finished it in one gulp. the taste was not bad. it could be considered first-class! however, it could not be compared to those big restaurants, let alone the heavenly fragrance restaurant. however, the qingyun inn mainly operated as an inn, and the food and drinks were supplementary. he looked at the maids and servants standing on both sides of the hall. there were sixteen people in total, half male and half female. the women were young and beautiful, wearing the same standard green short skirts. the men were all strong young men. there were also chefs chefs and sous chefs. they looked quite energetic. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will find trouble with you?¡± zhang ronghua teased. ¡± zhang qin was scared out of his wits. his eyelids twitched as he hurriedly explained, ¡°this is a business need. don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your mother! this street is one of the busiest streets in the capital. the people who live here are either rich or noble. we take the high-end route, and they are the name cards of qingyun inn. if we make it famous and provide good service, won¡¯t the money come?¡± the short skirt could only cover her hips, revealing her arms and waist. she was also wearing black silk. although it did not have a great visual impact like in the future, it was not bad either. he made the stockings a little longer, thinner, and transparent. he drew some patterns all the way to his thighs. to be honest, father understands men! ¡°mother knows?¡± hearing this. zhang qin¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter, like a frosted eggplant. ¡°can we discuss this?¡± she asked weakly.¡± ¡°you want to say that it was my idea?¡± ¡°your mother dotes on you so much. you¡¯re doing this to earn money. if she finds out, not only will she not criticize you, she will even support you!¡± zhang ronghua smiled. no way! he would not take the blame. he tried the dishes and found that the craftsmanship was passable. it seemed that his father had put in a lot of effort. he put down his chopsticks and walked around the inn under zhang qin¡¯s lead. after the renovation, it was even more upscale than before. some places were designed very well, such as the soundproofing. they were isolated by special wood. as long as one did not scream until one¡¯s throat was broken, the outside and the neighboring room would not be able to hear. there was also a room in the backyard for him, including a study and an accountant¡¯s room. overall, it was alright. ¡°some friends will come tomorrow. tell them to prepare some good ingredients today. don¡¯t be afraid to spend money.¡± ¡°who¡¯s in all of them?¡± ¡® eastern city magistrate chen youcai, true dragon hall¡¯s lu zhantang, eastern palace¡¯s rong wei, ya general ma ping ¡®an, and first uncle¡¯s family. other than them, the granddaughter of the old teacher of the academy of destiny might also come.¡± gulp! zhang qin swallowed hard. other than zheng fugui¡¯s family, any one of them was a big shot, especially the granddaughter of the old teacher of fate academy. in the past, such a figure could only be looked up to. he did not expect that she would step on the threshold tomorrow to congratulate them on their opening. they circled around him. ¡°you¡¯re good! you¡¯re quite capable. how long have you been working for? you¡¯ve made friends with so many big shots. compared to you, i¡¯m too far behind.¡± ¡°no matter how capable i am, i¡¯m still your son,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile. ¡± ¡°of course!¡± when the maids and servants, including the chef, heard that their boss was so powerful and had such an impressive background, they were excited. they secretly expressed that they had to do their best and rely on this big tree. in the future, if they encountered any trouble in the capital, their boss would be able to help them solve it. especially these maids. even the way he looked at zhang ronghua changed. it was said that the boss was not married yet. he lived in the vermilion bird lane and was rewarded by the crown prince. he did not even have a servant girl to serve him. if he took a fancy to him, even if it was a servant girl to warm his bed, he would still be able to soar in the sky. ¡°what about the crown prince?¡± zhang qin asked again.¡± ¡°he should be asking shuang ¡®er to come over.¡± with the crown prince¡¯s status, it was not appropriate for him to appear personally. it was just the opening of an inn. if he came to step on the threshold, those censors who had nothing better to do would definitely accuse him of not doing his job properly. he only left when it was dark. in the courtyard. a beautiful figure was waiting for him. ¡°why are you free?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ji xueyan appeared casual and tried her best to act as natural as possible.¡±why are you with rang ronghua? ¡°i met him through the old teacher..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Ji Xueyan ‘s Test chapter 110: ji xueyan ¡®s test translator: 549690339 he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. even if he wanted to ask, what relationship did he have to ask? she was the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. if nothing unexpected happened, their wedding would proceed as scheduled. after they got married, she would be the crown princess. no matter how much she liked him, she would not dare to show it when she couldn¡¯t help but miss him in the dead of the night. it was a disaster for both him and himself! he took out the righteous qi pill and handed it over. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t take it. he looked at her in confusion, waiting for an explanation. ji xueyan said,¡± the righteous spirit pill is very precious and not easy to refine. it needs to be a spiritual medicine that is extremely yang and has the holy attribute. after taking it, it can increase the righteousness spirit. you helped me and won today¡¯s competition so easily. i should give it to you.¡±¡± ¡°i appreciate your kindness, but i really don¡¯t need it! keep it for yourself!¡± their eyes met, and they could see the persistence in each other¡¯s eyes. strictly speaking, their personalities were very similar. zhang ronghua was a strong person. he would not turn back when he had set his mind on something. it was very difficult to make him bow down! ji xueyan was also the same. she was born with pride, but she was also rational. she knew when to advance and retreat, knew the big picture, and knew her limits. purple cat ran over and looked at the jade bottle in her hand. it stood up from the ground and supported itself with its two short legs. its two front paws grabbed the jade bottle in her hand. its eyes were pitiful, as if it was saying, don¡¯t give it to me! ¡°did his highness give it to you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°it has the bloodline of a phoenix. if it is nurtured well, it might be able to be reborn. it will have all the abilities of a true spirit phoenix and will be a great help.¡± ¡°i will.¡± the atmosphere was stiff. they clearly had a lot to say, but because of their identities, they could not say anything. including the fact that ji xueyan had appeared to meet him alone. she had to take a huge risk and avoid the spies in the dark. both sides understood this. ji xueyan put away the righteous qi pill and said,¡±¡± the qingyun inn will open tomorrow?¡± ¡°do you know?¡± ¡°if you want to know, you will know.¡± zhang ronghua was silent! he knew what that meant. he took out a painting of a ruined temple and the netherworld ancient insect. he didn¡¯t sign it or mention anything. he handed it over.¡±this is my gift to congratulate you on the opening of the inn.¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t refuse and put it into the five spirit controlling belt. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. rest early!¡± after she finished speaking, she took a step forward and walked past him. from his body, she could smell the scent of willow catkins. ji xueyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and stopped. she turned her back to him. her thoughts spun quickly and she secretly guessed that it was the same scent. was it him that night? thinking of this, he decided to give it a try! she patted her purse and took out the coat. she turned around and said naturally, ¡°your clothes.¡± her beautiful eyes stared at the change in him, trying to see something from zhang ronghua¡¯s face. the result disappointed her. ¡°this is not my clothes!¡± ¡°maybe i remembered wrongly.¡± ji xueyan kept her clothes and left. zhang ronghua frowned and thought to himself, did she notice? it shouldn¡¯t be! at that time, she did not see herself, so how did she find herself? but what was with the probing just now? he carefully recalled it and confirmed that there were no clues left behind before entering the house. when he returned to his boudoir, he didn¡¯t alarm anyone. ji xueyan frowned and took out the coat again. she stared at it for a while. she believed her nose. although there was a lot of catkin smell, soap was rarely made of catkin. it was expensive and the fragrance was very faint. ordinary people people rarely used it. he pondered for a moment. he made a bold decision. whether it was his or not, he would know with a sniff! if it wasn¡¯t¡­ she had mysophobia! it really wasn¡¯t zhang ronghua¡¯s, but someone else¡¯s. he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. but in order to find out the truth, he had to do this. she took off her veil, revealing a delicate and jade-like face. she muttered to herself,¡±l hope my guess is correct!¡± she held the coat and approached her nose. it was clearly very short, only two punches away, but it took a long time. when her delicate nose touched the coat, she smelled the familiar smell on it and her beautiful eyes lit up! the willow leaf scent could be the same, but the aura on the body could not be fake. if it was, then it was. if it was not, then it was not! this smell was the same! ¡°it¡¯s him! how was this possible? he wasn¡¯t at zongshi realm level six? could it be that he was hiding his cultivation? even so, with his age, it was also impossible for him to be in the heaven tier! how did you save me and heal my injuries? a lot of questions were cleared up, and more doubts appeared. at the same time, a huge stone was lifted from her heart. if anyone else saw her naked body, they would be upset. however, zhang ronghua was different. perhaps his subconscious told her that he had kissed her belly when she was in the ruined temple. shang wen palace had seen her naked. he had looked at her chest and even her undergarment. what was the big deal? before he could think further, the sound of yue ya¡¯s footsteps could be heard. it was very easy to recognize. it was light and pleasant. other than her, no one else was like this. only she could approach her boudoir. she hurriedly put away her coat and put on her veil. ¡°miss, are you asleep?¡± ¡°come in!¡± yue ya pushed the door open and closed it again. she handed over the lotus seed porridge that she had cooked. jl xueyan took the lotus seea porridge ana started eating. ¡°meow!¡± at this moment, a meow sounded from outside. yue ya¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to try.¡±¡±this servant will go out and take a look!¡± when she returned, she was carrying a purple kitten in her arms.. who else could it be but a purple kitten? Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Ji Xueyan l s Test chapter 111: ji xueyan l s test translator: 549690339 after she left, she saw zhang ronghua returning to his bedroom to cultivate. this fellow secretly followed her. the two residences were not far away, and it was also in the grandmaster realm. if it encountered danger, it could calmly resolve it. it was not difficult for it to climb over the wall and enter the residence. ¡°miss, look, this cat is so beautiful. why don¡¯t you keep it?¡± ji xueyan rolled her eyes.¡± his highness gave it to zhang ronghua. it has the bloodline of the phoenix.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°ah! then why is it here?¡± women were born to lie, and so was ji xueyan. ¡°he must have snuck here!¡± looking at the lotus seed porridge in her bowl, the purple cat gesticulated with its paws and licked its tongue, as if it wanted to eat it. ji xueyan took a spoon and fed it. today, zhang ronghua woke up very early. he was going to qingyun inn later. in the lobby. while eating the breakfast uncle shi had bought, he looked around and didn¡¯t see purple cat. he asked,¡±where is it?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°could it be that he went to serenity lake to catch fish?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but think this way. no matter how many times he warned it, it still couldn¡¯t change. there was a calm lake next to it, and there were many fish that were raised there. no one cared about them. with its personality, wouldn¡¯t it eat as much as it wanted? after breakfast, he changed into a set of black brocade brocade clothes. the belt around his waist was very eye-catching. he draped a black coat embroidered with a golden flame. the collar was penetrated by golden lines, making him look even more spirited and dignified. after leaving the door, he walked towards the green cloud inn. i told my father to meet up there. at this point. his parents had already arrived. there was a red carpet at the door and two rows of flower baskets. firecrackers were already prepared. the maids were in place and standing at the door to welcome the guests. looking at the situation, those who did not know better would think that a new brothel had opened here! ¡°qing lin, come here.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked zhang ronghua. zhang qin kept winking at him from behind, trying to express something. ¡°mother asked you, did you arrange for them?¡± ¡°mother knew it wasn¡¯t your intention.¡± zheng rou turned around and smiled gently. to zhang qin, this smile was scarier than the devil. now that there were outsiders outside, he had to give him some face. he would clean up after he went back and closed the door. as time passed, an hour later. firecrackers were set off to celebrate the opening of the restaurant. those who dared to set off firecrackers on this street had very strong backers. firstly, they had to show their strength so that others would not dare to make any moves, and it would also reduce the trouble. secondly, they had to tell others to move in boldly. no one would dare to cause trouble here. ward rounds? it was even more impossible! upon hearing the commotion, many people came out from the surrounding shops to take a look. they more or less knew about this inn that had reopened and knew that it had a strong background! the first to arrive was first uncle¡¯s family. they ordered people to prepare eight flower baskets, which symbolized that they were going to make a fortune. they also sealed a big red packet with silver notes stuffed inside. it should not be less than two thousand taels! when they arrived, they stood at the door to help receive the guests. some regular customers and passers-by entered the lobby one after another to book rooms and order dishes skillfully. ma ping ¡®an came with two flower baskets and his wife and children. zhang ronghua went up to them. after exchanging pleasantries, he learned that the crown prince knew that they were going to step on the threshold today and had specially given them a day off. zhang qin warmly invited them into the backyard where a banquet was prepared. as if they had discussed it beforehand, lu zhantang arrived with his family, followed by chen youcai. the two of them happened to meet, and after some small talk, they asked the maid to bring them in while he waited outside. as time went by, it was almost noon. just as zhang ronghua had guessed, the crown prince had sent shuang ¡®er over. it was a grand occasion. she led a team of flood dragon guards to deliver the congratulatory gifts and convey his highness¡¯ words. after congratulating him for a while, she left. as the manager of the eastern palace¡¯s logistics, she was very busy! seeing that more and more people were coming, and the scene was getting bigger and bigger, the people who were watching the show were all stunned! this was especially true for their neighbors. when they heard that their inn was opening, many people came to watch the commotion. when they saw that the people who stepped on the door were all big shots, their hearts were filled with jealousy. some clever people hurriedly prepared their gifts and ran over to congratulate them. as long as they were thick-skinned enough, the ones who would be embarrassed would always be others. an unexpected person appeared at this moment. a young man dressed in a luxurious green brocade robe, with a guard and two subordinates, carried gifts in his hands. before he arrived, his voice was heard, ¡°marquis wushuang huo family congratulates the green cloud inn on its opening!¡± the surrounding people were once again shocked. whether it was the shop owner or the guests, they subconsciously looked at the person who came, then looked at zhang ronghua. their understanding of the qingyun inn instantly increased by several levels. marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family was too famous in the capital! almost everyone knew that this inn was a top-notch noble with a huge influence. they did not expect such a big shot to come and congratulate them. what background did this inn have? without waiting for them to stop. another voice sounded. ¡°yang hongling of the fate academy has come to congratulate you!¡± looking in the direction ot the voice, an incredibly beautiful young woman was wearing a white dress. it was classic and covered her arms and legs. she was wearing thick stockings that covered the scenery. she was covered with a veil, revealing only her eyes. she was riding a deer in the headlights. if ma ping ¡®an, lu zhantang, eastern city magistrate chen youcai, and shuang¡¯ er had already opened their eyes, then marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family and yang hongling from the academy of destiny had already raised the status of the verdant cloud inn to an extremely high level. they could not afford to provoke them! zhang ronghua also found it strange. yang hongling¡¯s dressing today was completely different from the past. she was dressed very conservatively, showing off the reserved and proud nature of a woman. he wondered if the sun had risen in the west. also, wasn¡¯t little four very afraid of her? why was he still willing to be ridden by her? he could not figure it out. he went forward. ¡® huo jingyun came uninvited,¡± the young man introduced himself with a smile.¡± qinglin wouldn¡¯t mind, would she?¡¯¡±¡® you don¡¯t hit a smiling face. although he was very surprised, zhang ronghua replied with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s too late to be happy, how can you blame me?¡± yang hongling jumped down from the sibuxiang and glanced at him.¡±¡±the hunts have finally done something serious!¡± ¡°sis! can you give me some face outside?¡± from the conversation, the two of them should know each other.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 112: the old master¡¯s guidance translator: 549690339 yang hongling curled her lips in disdain. as usual, she spoke frankly and never hid anything.¡±you have to fight for your own face, not be given by others. as long as you can beat me, i¡¯ll give you enough face the next time i see you.¡± the corners of huo jingyun¡¯s mouth twitched as he rolled his eyes in his heart. if he could beat you, why would he have to endure this? he ordered someone to put down the things. he had come here on the orders of his second uncle, huo chengcheng, to bring gifts to congratulate him and to spread the reputation of qingyun inn. now, he had achieved his goal. he didn¡¯t stay. after all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with zhang ronghua. it was only the first time they met. as he left. yang hongling reminded him seriously, ¡®¡±¡® although most of the huo family¡¯s forces are in the northern borders, the forces that are left behind in the capital are not to be underestimated, especially huo chengcheng of the second branch. he may not be good at cultivation, but he is very resourceful. even grandfather has to look up to him. i¡¯m afraid that the reason why they sent huo jingyun over is not as simple as it seems. you know it in your heart.¡± zhang ronghua nodded his head. he had come uninvited and had just arrived here to announce the huo family of marquis wushuang. if yang hongling had not arrived in time and suppressed him, he would have owed them a huge favor. from this, it could be seen that none of the hunts were simple and knew how to use their advantages. yang hongling walked around her and stopped in front of her. she was puzzled. she frowned and asked,¡±what are you looking at?¡± ¡°i wonder if the sun rose from the west today? you actually changed your personality and changed your outfit. you¡¯re no longer fashionable and sexy. you¡¯re actually conservative and even wear a veil.¡± yang hongling was stunned for a moment. she recovered her senses and kicked him directly. zhang ronghua jumped back and easily avoided it. he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°i¡¯m just kidding. i mind if you don¡¯t say goodbye.¡± he called out. ¡°it¡¯s already noon. they¡¯re all waiting.¡± just as he was about to bring her into the inn, an unexpected person appeared. xiao mi came with her servant girl, carrying a gift in her hand. seeing that they were about to enter the inn, she lifted her skirt and jogged over, shouting,¡±wait! ¡± he stopped in his tracks. zhang ronghua turned around and looked at them. he didn¡¯t understand why she was here when he didn¡¯t inform her. could it be zheng fugui? it should be impossible! if they met at this time, with first uncle and the others present, wouldn¡¯t they be jumping into a fire pit? he probably didn¡¯t even know how he died. uninvited? it should be like this. the opening of his inn wasn¡¯t a secret. if he wanted to, he could just ask around. she stopped in front of him. xiao mi panted slightly and smiled sincerely. he took the gift from the servant girl¡¯s hand. ¡°congratulations on opening your inn. may your fortune roll in!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t take it and asked,¡±¡±does fugui know that you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! i also heard about it this morning. i came in a hurry and rushed over after preparing the gift.¡± ¡°first uncle and the others are here too. are you sure you want to go in?¡± xiao mi hesitated. her expression changed and she hesitated. it seemed like she was afraid too. if zheng shan found out about their relationship and she was a few years older than zheng fugui, she wouldn¡¯t agree to them being together and would directly break them up. the consequences would be unimaginable! however, she did not want to hide it forever. she could hide it for a while, but not forever. their relationship would be exposed sooner or later. moreover¡­ she had a good relationship with zheng fugui. although he was a little silly, he was sincere to her. he protected her, doted on her, and did not let her suffer any grievances. he moved her with sincerity, which was why they had come this far. in that case¡­ since they were going to meet anyway, she might as well do it earlier. no matter what the outcome was, she would accept it and think of ways to overcome it. she believed that as long as she persisted, she would definitely be able to convince them. he nodded heavily! once he thought about it, he would not regret it. zhang ronghua ordered people to keep the things. it was difficult for an upright official to settle family matters. he was already here, and he couldn¡¯t chase people away in front of them. ¡°come in!¡± the group of people entered the inn. the lobby was already filled with guests. the scene just now had many big shots coming to congratulate him. they had all seen it. their evaluation of qingyun inn had risen to the ceiling. if they wanted to book a room in the future, they would definitely choose this place! although the price was a little higher, it was safe and there was no need to worry about any trouble. in the backyard. he happened to meet zheng rou, who had just come out to look for him. he saw his son with two beautiful women. one of them was young and had an excellent temperament. her movements carried a noble aura. her clothes and appearance made him very satisfied. when she looked at xiao mi again, she was beautiful, like a ripe peach. her entire body was seductive, and she took good care of herself. she was dressed extraordinary and was also a lady of everyone. however, she was too old. looking at her, she was at least 25 or 26 years old, right? her heart skipped a beat. she didn¡¯t blame her for thinking the wrong way. was qinglin dating two girls at the same time? she agreed with the former. even if she was picky, she couldn¡¯t find any fault with yang hongling. however, the latter was good in all aspects, except that she was too old. she was nine years older! no matter how beautiful she was, she would not agree. his expression did not change, and he still smiled like a flower. he asked, ¡°who are these two?¡± zhang ronghua pointed at them and introduced them.¡± this is yang hongling, my friend. this is xiao mi, the owner of the heavenly fragrance restaurant, a friend of fugui.¡±¡± ¡°phew!¡± zheng rou¡¯s heart relaxed. that¡¯s good! qing lin¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t that bad. she almost found a big girl as her wife.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 113: the old master¡¯s guidance in the next second, she grabbed him again. zheng fugui was her nephew. although he was not as good as her son and qinglin, he was not bad either. why did he date such an old lady? at the thought of this, he quietly called a maid over and brought them to the women. yang hongling didn¡¯t move. she stood still and smiled. ¡°auntie, i want to sit with qinglin.¡± zheng rou had already treated her as her daughter-in-law and understood these young people. when they first started dating, they wanted to stick together at all times. naturally, she would not reject her.¡±alright.¡± when xiao mi and the others were taken away by the maid, she hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened?¡± yang hongling was also looking at him, her gem-like eyes rolling around. she was quite eager to eat a melon. zhang ronghua shrugged and briefly explained the process of their meeting. ¡°how far have we progressed?¡± ¡°other than that step, i think he has done everything.¡± zheng rou¡¯s face darkened. zheng fugui was full of vigor and had a strong desire to explore the unknown. in his impulsiveness, he might have even taken that step. zhang ronghua knew what his mother was worried about.¡± ¡°your uncle and the others know?¡± after saying that, he realized that he had asked a useless question. if he had known, with his brother¡¯s temper, would zheng fugui still be unscathed? he could even break his dog legs. ¡°no! i have to tell them. zhang ronghua pulled his mother back and shook his head.¡±let¡¯s not be the villains.¡± zheng rou thought about it. that was true. no matter what xiao mi¡¯s purpose was, he was their guest today. they shouldn¡¯t be the bad guys. at this point, she chose to take the initiative to meet her parents. she was probably prepared to lay her cards on the table. ¡°we¡¯re waiting for you. hurry up and bring hongling over.¡± zhang ronghua responded and brought yang hongling to the lobby. there were two tables in total, one for the men and one for the women. the dishes were all the same. the women had also prepared a pot of heavenly jade brew, while there were four pots here. seeing them enter. everyone present stood up. other than zhang qin and zheng shan, who didn¡¯t know yang hongling, everyone knew chen youcai and lu zhantang. they were shocked. even the way they looked at zhang ronghua changed. they muttered in their hearts, how did he kidnap the little ancestor of the fate academy? looking at her, she looked like a little bird that was leaning on someone. could it be¡­ the former was purely happy that his son (nephew) had brought a beautiful girl with him. moreover, it was the opening day of the inn. one could easily guess what their relationship was. zhang ronghua introduced both parties. he first introduced chen youcai and the others. although yang hongling was polite, her reaction was mediocre. she only nodded slightly. when it came to zhang qin, she changed it to uncle. zheng shan called him uncle. this made them think even more. the two of them sat down. yang hongling sat on his right, and zheng fugui sat on his left. he thought about it. after listening. zheng fugui wanted to stand up, but a huge force came from his leg and pressed him down on the chair. he looked at his cousin in confusion, his eyes filled with anxiety. no matter how silly he was, he knew that something big had happened. ¡°eat first!¡± helpless, he could only wait. the table was filled with delicacies made from demon beast meat. the ingredients were very good. even if the chef¡¯s craftsmanship was a little inferior, it was still delicious! zhang ronghua greeted them warmly. after the meal, they chatted for a while before he stood up and sent them out one by one. he returned to the backyard. the guests had all left, leaving only the two families and yang hongling. the latter stood at the side with her right leg bent. she placed her hands behind her back and twirled her fingers together. she was watching the show and betraying her inner thoughts. stopping beside her, yang hongling glanced at him and then looked away. in the courtyard. first uncle and first aunt surrounded zheng fugui. their faces were cold, and their eyes were spitting fire. they even held a stick in their hands. suppressing their anger, they asked, ¡°speak! what¡¯s your relationship with her?¡± ¡°we, we¡­¡± it was as if she was stuck in a box, unable to say the rest of her words. ¡°how dare you say you didn¡¯t hear me?¡± zheng fugui lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°i¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± first uncle was furious and hit him on the back with his staff. kacha! ever since he cultivated the azure thearch heaven raising technique, zheng fugui had been beaten up quite a bit. his ability to withstand blows was very abnormal. coupled with his cultivation, even without circulating his technique to protect his body, his defense was also very strong. he could directly shatter the rod and could not even scratch it. zhang ronghua looked disappointed and sighed,¡±¡±even pigs are smarter than him! if he shouted at this time, the louder he was, the more miserable he would be. the situation would be better later.¡± ¡°are you very experienced?¡± ¡°a smart person will never put himself in danger under any circumstances!¡± just as he said. seeing that the rod was broken and could not even break through his defense, zheng shan¡¯s anger soared to the sky. his brows formed a ¡°chuan¡± character and he became even more furious. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to circulate your cultivation!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°you still dare to quibble!¡± zheng fugui directly used his leg to kick. his movements were as fierce as a tiger, and the actual damage was equal to zero. this bit of damage was even worse than before. even a pound of strength could not increase zheng fugui¡¯s strength. after a while. first uncle stopped. he had failed to teach her a lesson, but he was so tired that he was panting and sweating. his clothes were wet, and he was even angrier. he called for help. ¡°zhang qin, help me!¡± ¡°he¡¯s already grown up. don¡¯t teach him the same lesson as when he was young. maybe he¡¯ll turn back after some good guidance?¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 114: the old master¡¯s guidance translator: 549690339 zhang qin¡¯s hair stood on end. like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he rolled up his sleeves.¡±l can¡¯t hammer him to death!¡± he turned around and took a look. the more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. her son had never worried about anyone. now, he had brought back a girl who was as beautiful as a flower and had a noble temperament. this was what it meant to be compatible. she gave them a smile. when first uncle saw this, his anger soared! he shouted, ¡± look at your cousin, and then look at you. you¡¯re also dating someone, but the girl you brought back is well-educated, gentle, and virtuous. she has the demeanor of a great family! look at you, you¡¯re nine years old! i almost got to be your mother.¡± yang hongling wanted to laugh, but it wasn¡¯t the right time. she continued to hold it in. however, her mocking eyes were circling around zhang ronghua¡¯s body, as if saying, ¡± i¡¯m here today to step on the threshold and make you proud.¡± zheng fugui raised his head and retorted, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s your fault for not giving birth properly. don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°you still dare to talk back? i won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± first uncle was furious. he rushed up, panting, and attacked again. he was so tired that he didn¡¯t have any strength left before he stopped. seeing that he couldn¡¯t do anything to him, he asked zhang ronghua for help, ¡°qing lin, come and help! ¡± zheng fugui was instantly terrified! he looked over in horror. he could withstand his father¡¯s damage, but his cousin couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move. if he were to attack, he would probably have to lie in bed for the rest of his life. his eyes indicated that he must not agree. zhang ronghua looked serious and slapped his head. ¡°look at my memory. the old teacher is still waiting for me.¡± without waiting for his uncle to speak, he instinctively pulled yang hongling¡¯s hand and slipped out. yang hongling was stunned. when her hand was held by him, she froze. she stared at him blankly and was pulled out of the backyard. zhang qin nodded in relief.¡± qinglin takes after me in this aspect. it seems that it won¡¯t be long before she can have a grandson.¡±¡± seeing zheng shan¡¯s face turning darker and darker, these words added salt to his wound, trying to remedy the situation.¡±¡±wealth is not bad. if you work hard, you can also have grandchildren.¡± zheng rou¡¯s face darkened as she glared at him.¡±lf you don¡¯t know how to speak, then say it!¡± they left the inn. zhang ronghua stopped and felt someone staring at him from behind. he turned around and saw that she was looking at his hand. he followed her gaze and saw that he was holding her hand. he quickly retracted his hand and changed the topic without changing his expression. ¡°the old master is still waiting for us?¡± ¡®yes!¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go!¡± after taking two steps, he stopped again. he didn¡¯t see the deer and asked, ¡°where¡¯s little four?¡± ¡°i went back by myself.¡± ¡°what did it promise you?¡± yang hongling glanced at him, but didn¡¯t say anything. she just walked over. when they arrived at destiny academy, the people at the entrance saw them coming back together. they had seen each other once before and were not surprised. they greeted them respectfully and walked towards the old teacher¡¯s courtyard. in the courtyard. the old man was sitting in the bamboo forest, making tea. the rich fragrance of tea wafted out and filled the surroundings. the beast was lying on the ground, its head raised, its beast eyes filled with fire, staring at the tea in his hand. after making it, he poured a cup and met its gaze. he scolded it with a smile, ¡°look at you!¡± he waved his right hand. the tea in the teacup turned into a water arrow and flew out. the deer jumped up from the ground and sucked in the tea. a terrifying suction force came from its mouth. it drank all the tea without wasting a drop. he didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. he knew that this cup of tea was a reward for carrying yang hongling. just as he was about to lie on the ground and take a nap, footsteps came from the door. he stretched his head out and saw who it was. he was scared out of his wits. he didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment longer and ran away with a spiritual light. yang hongling frowned and clenched her hands tightly under her sleeves. she thought to herself, ¡± this guy always makes me look bad. he made me lose face in front of zhang ronghua. i must teach him a lesson later!¡± she pretended to be calm, ¡°little four has had diarrhea these two days.¡±¡± zhang ronghua was speechless. he stopped in front of the old man. the old man stroked his beard and smiled kindly.¡±¡±coming!¡± ¡°greetings, headmaster!¡± looking at the bamboo forest in front of him, he saw that it was filled with purple spirit bamboos. they contained dense spiritual qi and emitted fluctuations of life, as if they had come alive. illusion? he suppressed the urge to use his clear vision to check. at his level, his intuition was often true. he retracted his gaze and looked at the coffee table. it was made of purple bamboo, square, and emitted purple light. it seemed to be made of purple bamboo in the bamboo forest. yang hongling sat down on the soft cushion and took the tea that her grandfather had just poured. she drank it in one gulp and put down the teacup. ¡°stingy! ¡± the old man spoiled her too much. he just smiled and pointed at the cushion opposite him.¡±sit! ¡± zhang ronghua sat down. seeing that he was about to pour tea for himself, he said, ¡°let this junior do it!¡± ¡°alright!¡± he handed the teapot over and took it. zhang ronghua poured him a cup first, then yang hongling, and finally himself. the old teacher introduced,¡± this is the east sea¡¯s ten thousand spirit tea. it grows in the deepest part of the east sea. it sprouts every thousand years and blooms after another thousand years. it will only become a spiritual tea in the third thousand years. if it is not picked within two hours, it will fall off by itself and turn into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nurture the mother tree. how about you try it?!¡±¡® good tea must be tasted. if he drank it in one gulp, he would be like yang hongling, ruining spiritual items! holding the teacup, he pressed the lid of the tea cup. ripples appeared, and the fragrance increased by one point. he pressed it again, and the fragrance increased by another point. zhang ronghua frowned and stared at the east sea ten thousand spirit tea in his hand. he confirmed his thoughts and placed a few more bets. when he reached the ninth round, the fragrance reached its peak and could no longer increase. he quietly took a sip. the tea entered his stomach and turned into a majestic spiritual energy that rushed into his body and was directly refined by the black yellow heaven opening technique. just this sip of tea was equivalent to a day of cultivation.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 115: the old master¡¯s guidance translator: 549690339 he was now in the heaven ascension realm, not the heaven tier. after a day of bitter cultivation, he put aside everything and devoted himself to cultivation. the black yellow true essence cultivated was very terrifying, which showed the power of tea. after drinking it, a cup of tea increased seven days of bitter cultivation, and the black yellow true essence strengthened a few times. he looked at the teapot. if he drank this pot of tea, he would be able to break through now. he put down the teacup. ¡°good tea!¡± the old teacher explained, ¡± the effect of the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea is the greatest when drunk the first time. the effect is halved the second time. in the end, besides the unique taste of the tea, the spiritual energy contained in it is no different from ordinary spiritual tea.¡± she glanced at him meaningfully. ¡°if anyone goes against you, i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have to prepare a coffin in advance.¡± yang hongling was not happy. she glared at him with her big gem-like eyes and snatched the teacup that the old man was about to drink. she finished it in one gul.¡±lf you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak.¡± the old man shrugged and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. he really had no way to deal with his precious granddaughter. he poured himself a cup and took a sip of hot tea. pointing at the bamboo forest at the side, his white eyebrows curved into a crescent moon. ¡°go in and play?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t agree rashly. the bamboo forest in front of him was not ordinary. it already had spirituality. he asked, ¡°there¡¯s another mystery?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve placed a sword formation inside. if you can comprehend it, your strength will increase by five times.¡± just as yang hongling was about to speak, the old man¡¯s smile disappeared. his expression was serious and dignified. the words that were about to come out of his mouth were swallowed back. usually, it didn¡¯t matter if he was fooling around a little, but once his grandfather got serious, it was best not to cross the line. seeing their performance, zhang ronghua became more and more determined. this sword formation was not simple. otherwise, it would not have been able to increase his strength by five times, and it would not have angered the old man. after interacting with yang hongling for the past few days, he had always doted on her, so he rarely had such a scene. after pondering for a moment, he made a decision. he was now at heaven ascension realm tier 1. if he could increase his cultivation by five times, his foundation would become even more terrifying. if he met someone with a higher cultivation level than him, he would be able to kill them. he smiled and stood up from the cushion. ¡°elder, please. you can¡¯t refuse!¡± the old man smiled with approval in his eyes.¡¯¡±you only have one chance, don¡¯t miss it.¡± zhang ronghua understood. as long as he still had a breath left, he would hold on and step into the bamboo forest. the deathly silent bamboo forest instantly came alive as he entered. tens of thousands of purple spiritual lights bloomed from the purple bamboos and fused together to form a large array. the distribution of the purple bamboos corresponded to the direction of the five elements. yang hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. she glared at him with her gem-like eyes and said the old man didn¡¯t say anything and poured a cup of tea. ¡°i asked why?¡± ¡°are you concerned about him?¡± yang hongling was stunned and her aura weakened. she was no longer as domineering as before and retorted,¡±no! he¡¯s a guest. since you asked me to call him over, is this how you treat him?¡± ¡°is grandpa wrong?¡± he pointed to the white long dress on her body, as well as the accessories and jade hairpins. it was neither high -profile nor low-key. it complemented her elegance and temperament perfectly. ¡°i told you to dress conservatively and not to be ostentatious. what about you? she ignored her grandfather¡¯s words and said, ¡± i am yang hongling, i am only myself!¡± why should i care about other people¡¯s opinions? what about today? grandpa didn¡¯t ask you to dress like this, did he? you changed into a long dress and even put on the annoying jewelry and hairpins. your style has also changed. you have the demeanor of a great person. you are educated and reasonable. you have the ability to recuperate and know when to advance and retreat.¡± ¡°his inn is opening, and his relatives and friends are all there. if he dresses too casually, he will lose face.¡± ¡°where¡¯s xiaosi?¡± the old man asked again. ¡°staying here all day, i can¡¯t go anywhere. seeing that i¡¯m going to step on the threshold, i volunteered to go out and get some fresh air.¡± the deer popped its head out from the corner and weakly retorted, ¡°you were the one who forced me to do so. if i don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll tear down my nest!¡± yang hongling¡¯s face was cold as she grabbed the teacup and threw it at him. ¡°shut up!¡± kacha! the teacup fell to the ground and shattered. the deer hid far away. ¡°this doesn¡¯t prove anything about the fact that i¡¯m a!¡± the old man smiled. some words did not need to be said too clearly. if he could quibble for a moment, could he quibble for a lifetime? ¡°didn¡¯t you understand what grandpa said just now?¡±¡± yang honglings eyebrows were tightly knitted together. she pondered seriously and then said tentatively,¡± h-has he broken through?¡± ¡°what was your reaction when you drank the tea?¡± ¡°i broke through three minor realms in a row!¡± shaking her head, yang hongling said again, ¡°no! he was in the heaven tier, and wanting to break through was very difficult. a cup of eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was not enough for him to break through.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too easy for you to see. it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s a little fox. he fooled everyone. he¡¯s clearly at the first level of the heaven ascension realm, but he¡¯s actually at the sixth level of the grandmaster realm. he¡¯s pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. who knows how many people he¡¯s tricked!¡± ¡°did he really break through?¡± ¡°won¡¯t you know if you¡¯ve broken through or not if you keep watching?¡± after taking a sip of tea, the old man said,¡±¡±didn¡¯t you want to learn the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation? when he understands it, i¡¯ll let him teach you later.¡± ¡°what if it fails?¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about stepping into the fate academy in the future!¡± yang hongling was so anxious that she almost flipped the coffee table.¡±you bully!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have any extraordinary ability.. do you really think it¡¯s so easy to take my things?¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 116: the old master¡¯s guidance translator: 549690339 he ignored her and drank the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea leisurely. seeing this, yang hongling was anxious. she clenched her fists tightly, and there was anxiety in the depths of her eyes. the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation was even more famous than the haoran myriad sword technique. in the entire fate academy, including those old guys, only a few people could comprehend it. even if they did, which one of them didn¡¯t spend years to barely get started and accumulated it over time? however, once one learned it, its power would be heaven-defying. one person could use the sword formation. with the vast myriad sword technique as the foundation, he could set up the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. it contained the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, increasing its power by five times. it could also be said that it was an advanced version of the vast myriad sword technique. he glanced at her without leaving a trace and saw her expression. the old man laughed in his heart. in the bamboo forest. zhang ronghua¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at the dense bamboo forest in front of him. there were simply too many of them. from the outside, it looked like a patch of bamboo, but after entering, he realized that there was a whole new world inside. there were probably no less than 10,000 purple bamboos here. at this moment. they revolved at high speeds and had very strong spirituality. they formed a powerful sword formation and sealed his space. terrifying sword qi condensed into countless sword silks that floated in the air. each sword silk was 12 feet long and contained destructive power. weng! as the sword formation revolved, the tens of thousands of sword silks around him all moved. at this moment, zhang ronghua seemed to be at the bottom of the sea, facing a terrifying tsunami that was about to erupt. there was no way out. he looked outside and wondered if the old man had seen through it. it shouldn¡¯t be! the black tortoise spirit technique and the black yellow heaven opening technique perfectly concealed his aura. it was impossible to see through it. he must have guessed that when he drank the eastern sea myriad spirit tea, the majestic spiritual energy entered his stomach without any signs. without giving him time to think, tens of thousands of sword silks combined their power according to the positions of the five elements and exploded with supreme power as they slashed at him. ¡°vast ten thousand sword technique!¡± zhang ronghua attacked, but he didn¡¯t retreat. righteousness qi burst out and circulated the black yellow heaven opening technique to the limit. it condensed into hundreds of giant swords and floated around him. he used the giant sword to resist the tens of thousands of sword silks. at the same time, he memorized the trajectory of these sword silks. his heaven-defying talent was effective again. under his record, not a single sword silk could escape his eyes. however, the power of this sword array was too great. as time passed, under its oppression, he gradually used the strength of the heaven ascension realm to barely block it. at this moment, the power of the celestial devil technique was also displayed. it tyrannically devoured the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy to make up for his consumption. he did not have to worry about the problem of insufficient black yellow true essence. looking from the outside. a figure stood on the spot, not moving more than ten feet away. he moved and flashed, blocking all the ten thousand sword silks that were slashing over. yang hongling opened her mouth wide. her sexy and seductive red lips could fit two eggs. her gem-like eyes were about to pop out.¡±h-has he really broken through to the heaven ascension realm?¡± the old teacher stroked his beard and revealed a smile as if everything was under his control. ¡°grandpa didn¡¯t lie to you, did he?¡± ¡°i suddenly sympathize with those who oppose him!¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i told them to bring their own coffins.¡± the grandfather and grandson looked at each other and smiled casually. the topic changed. the old man blinked and tried to get her to say something. ¡°what do you think of him?¡± ¡°his talent is heaven-defying! ¡°from the looks of it, he¡¯s not much worse off than you, grandfather. he¡¯s a righteous person with strong ability to do things. he¡¯s responsible and responsible. more importantly, he can keep his bottom line¡­¡± just as he was about to continue, yang hongling reacted and glared at him angrily.¡±you tricked me!¡± ¡°is there?¡± ¡°humph!¡± ¡± while fighting, i¡¯ll comprehend the great five elements sky-breaking formation,¡± the old man continued.¡± at this speed, i¡¯ll be able to break the formation in less than an hour.¡±¡® pointing to the sky, yang hongling followed his gaze. it would be dark soon. yang hongling was puzzled.¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°won¡¯t you let him stay for dinner?¡± ¡°is it related to me?¡± although he said that, his body was very honest. he stood up from the cushion and walked to the lake. he caught two spiritual fish and some spiritual vegetables before walking to the kitchen. the old man shook his head.¡± an hour passed in the blink of an eye. in the sword formation. zhang ronghua had already memorized it completely. he could break the array at any time, but he didn¡¯t do it immediately. after mastering it, he also understood that this sword formation could only be used with the vast myriad sword technique as the foundation. he formed a seal with his hands and controlled hundreds of giant swords to execute this sword formation divine power. although it was his first time, his talent was there. even though he had just come into contact with it, he could still grasp a little bit of it. in just a few dozen breaths, he had set up a sword formation. although it was not as large as the sword formation formed by the bamboo forest, its power was very strong and far exceeded it. he controlled the sword formation and violently attacked. the two identical sword formations collided, but the power was different. although the bamboo forest had spirituality, there was no one to control it. it was impossible to block it with its own strength. a few minutes later. as zhang ronghua became more and more familiar with the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation, he could no longer resist it and directly broke it. the sword formation that trapped him dissipated, and the bamboo forest returned to its previous appearance. with a wave of his right hand, he put away the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. zhang ronghua rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. this time, he owed her a big favor. he came out and stopped in front of the old man.. he said seriously, ¡± thank you for your guidance!¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Old Master’s Guidance chapter 117: the old master¡¯s guidance translator: 549690339 ¡°sit!¡± when he sat down, the old man looked at him playfully and teased,¡±¡±every time we meet, you give me a surprise. if not for the help of the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation this time, i wouldn¡¯t have known that you had broken through to the heaven ascension realm.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i want to hide my strength. as the old saying goes, if you don¡¯t expose your wealth, you have to keep a low profile. you never know what kind of danger you¡¯ll face, but there¡¯s one thing.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. how old are you? young people must have a sharp spirit.¡¯ zhang ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t reply. seeing him like this, she knew that he didn¡¯t listen to her. he changed the topic. ¡°is the crown prince transferring you to the scholar hall?¡± ¡°have you heard about it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a secret. if i want to know, i¡¯ll naturally know.¡± ¡°your highness, please!¡± ¡°the person in charge of the scholar¡¯s hall is pei caicai. he is this old man¡¯s in-name disciple. when you reach there, if you suffer any grievances, don¡¯t be afraid of trouble, don¡¯t be afraid of owing favors, just go and find him!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the sky was already dark, and darkness was falling. ¡°junior should go back.¡±¡± the old man stroked his beard and smiled mockingly. with a wave of his right hand, the teapot on the coffee table disappeared and a chessboard appeared.¡±accompany me for the next round.¡± he cursed in his heart. now that you¡¯ve left, wouldn¡¯t that girl hong ling find trouble with me if she came out? ¡°as you wish.¡± he sat down again. with the previous experience, the old master did not dare to let him hold the white stone first. otherwise, he would still lose. he followed the rules and played rock-paper-scissors! whoever wins will go first with the white stone. three times in a row, and on the third round, the old man won. to him, such a character, to zhang ronghua, not to let, rock-paper-scissors is also the same, go all out, this way to win will be pleasant, to experience the taste of victory, otherwise it will be very unhappy! his impression of him would decrease, and he would be treated as an opportunist. it was the same at the beginning of the game! both of their chess skills had reached the realm of near-dao. who asked the other to be abused so miserably? it was purely looking for trouble. halfway through the game. yang hongling placed the food she had prepared in the lobby and came over to call them to eat. seeing how focused they were, the white and black pieces were fighting fiercely. she did not disturb them and stood by the side to watch quietly. after dozens of moves, the two of them had to think for a long time for each piece they placed. in the end, the chessboard was filled with pieces again. they were evenly matched, but according to the rules of the game, the old man won by half a piece. the old man stroked his beard and laughed heartily. ¡°i haven¡¯t felt so good in a long time.¡± he stood up from the cushion and called out. ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go eat.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. he had already eaten last time. what was the big deal in having another meal? they entered the lobby. there were eight dishes, one soup, and two pastries, one osmanthus cake and one millet cake. ¡°hong ling¡¯s craftsmanship isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± ¡°very good indeed.¡± yang hongling handed the bowls and chopsticks to them. ¡°are you busy tomorrow?¡± asked the old man. ¡°if you have something to say, please say it!¡± hongling¡¯s talent isn¡¯t as good as yours. if she wants to cultivate the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation, she needs to gather all the spiritual objects of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth and refine them into her body. only then can she cultivate. now, she has collected four kinds of spiritual objects, but she still lacks the spiritual objects of the fire attribute. if you have nothing else to do, go with her.¡± yang hongling lowered her head and nibbled at the rice. she looked like she didn¡¯t care, but in fact, her heart was in her throat. she secretly watched him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°i¡¯ll come over early tomorrow.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± hearing this, yang hongling¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. after dinner. after sending him out of the fate academy, he returned. ¡°with my strength, i can obtain a fire attribute spiritual item. why do i need his help?¡± the old master glanced at her. his granddaughter was already a grown-up and knew how to save face, so he did not expose her. ¡°with him protecting me, grandpa will feel at ease.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t say anything more and entered her room. looking at the moon, the deer walked over and stopped in front of him. he glanced at it and continued looking at the sky. the old man said, ¡°¡±lf you want to marry my precious granddaughter, you must at least enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets!¡± he returned to the vermillion bird house. zhang ronghua stopped when he arrived at the artificial lake. he looked at the purple cat that had climbed over the wall. on its back was an ornamental fish that weighed about three pounds. it was colorful and beautiful. it could not break free from its cultivation. he frowned. ¡°where did you get it?¡± looking at the artificial lake again, the fish in it had all been eaten. now there were eight, including the fish on its back. at this point. the purple cat threw the fish in and pointed at the front with its paws, as if to say, ¡°i¡¯ve¡± stolen it from the family in front.¡±¡±meow!¡± the last cry seemed to be asking for credit. zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he grabbed the back of its head and lifted it up.¡±how did you get it?¡± he threw it down. after entering the bedroom, he started to cultivate the vast myriad sword technique and the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. the former was about to reach the realm of skill approaching dao. the higher the proficiency, the stronger the power of the sword formation. purple cat glanced at the bedroom and raised its eyes. it curled its lips in disdain as if it was saying,¡± after spending so much effort, i finally managed to get it. if you want me to return it, you¡¯ll ask me to catch fish again. do you think i¡¯m stupid?¡± she walked into the room with cat steps and wagged her tail. the next day. zhang ronghua finished his breakfast and walked towards the fate academy as per yesterday¡¯s agreement. when he arrived, the disciples at the entrance greeted him with a smile, ¡°¡±senior brother!¡± ¡°senior brother?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re big sister¡¯s friend, so naturally you¡¯re our senior brother.¡± so that was the case. he returned a smile and said,¡±you want to report?¡±¡± ¡°no need! when you left yesterday, big sister instructed me to bring you there when you came.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± he followed him until they reached the courtyard of the old man. the disciple left and zhang ronghua walked in. yang hongling happened to be leading two divine heavenly dragon horses over. she handed one over to him and mounted it. she wasn¡¯t wearing a short skirt. she was wearing a pair of black boxy pants with stockings. she was wearing a white boxy shirt. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there! hurry up.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua responded and mounted his horse.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(l) chapter 118: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(l) translator: 549690339 he took another look and could not help but tease, ¡°this style suits you!¡± yang hongling rolled her gem-like eyes at him. she tightened her legs and pulled the reins,¡±¡±let¡¯s go!¡± the divine heavenly dragon horse ran outside. zhang ronghua smiled, whipped his horse¡¯s butt, and followed. they left the fate academy from the back. this place was close to the west gate. according to yang hongling, they were going to the flaming mountain this time. it had been there for more than a thousand years and was covered in flames all year round. within a radius of dozens of miles, not a single blade of grass grew. terrifying flames were everywhere. once a living being accidentally entered and their cultivation was not high enough, they would be burned to death in an instant under this scorching heat. they left the capital. the sky changed. just a moment ago, the sun had just risen, but now, the world had turned dark. dark clouds covered the sky and the sun. the breeze also had a hint of coldness. it seemed like it was going to rain. yang hongling frowned, her face showing her displeasure. her sexy red lips pouted, making her look even cuter,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nearly five hundred miles from the capital to the blazing mountain. even with the divine heavenly dragon horse¡¯s speed, it¡¯ll take nearly two days to get there.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. it was only morning, and it was raining now. they might not be able to stop for the whole day. although they were not afraid of rushing in the storm, and the rain would not get them wet, as long as they used their true essence (internal strength) to protect the holy heavenly dragon horse, it was difficult to walk on the muddy road. their speed would definitely slow down. the two of them rushed forward at full speed. the divine heavenly dragon horse ran on all fours like lightning. its speed was too fast as it rushed forward. in less than fifteen minutes. proving that yang hongling¡¯s crow¡¯s mouth was the truth, the clouds were thick and heavy, the sky was suddenly filled with lightning and thunder, and silvery-white lightning, each as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, exploding between heaven and earth. boom! boom! boom! boom! as soon as the thunder sounded, bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky. at first, there were only a few drops, but after dozens of breaths, more and more raindrops fell from the sky. the raindrops and fallen leaves were crazily swept up, blocking their vision and forcing them to slow down. yang hongling was furious. her jade-like hands gripped the reins tightly. she was deliberately going against her. her chest was heaving up and down in anger. she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.¡±let¡¯s hurry a little longer. it¡¯ll be fine once we get out of the rain zone.¡± zhang ronghua had no objections. even a tsunami could not block his vision, let alone a rainstorm. he smiled and agreed,¡±alright!¡± the two of them used their true essence (internal strength) to protect themselves, and then protected the divine heavenly dragon horse under them, blocking the rain outside and continuing their journey. he had only taken a few steps. yang hongling suddenly thought of something and glanced at him. she controlled her divine heavenly dragon horse to approach him. zhang ronghua asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not a spirit master? using soul power to protect us will consume less energy and won¡¯t delay our journey.¡± ¡°alright!¡± there were no outsiders present. only they knew the situation. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t hide anymore. he mobilized some soul power to form a shield to protect them from the rain. in this way, it saved him a lot of trouble. ¡°lead the way! i¡¯m the one who¡¯s playing the game zhang ronghua galloped in front while she followed behind. they didn¡¯t slow down at all. the storm was like nothing to them. with the detection of his soul power, he could see if there were any obstacles in front of him. he could also avoid them in advance. at night. they had already rushed for nearly 300 miles before they finally exited the rain zone. yang hongling was very unhappy. she slowed down and stretched her arms.¡±l¡¯m finally out.¡± ¡°are we still on our way?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± looking at the sky, she shook her head.¡± it¡¯s already very late. we¡¯ve been on the road for a whole day and haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. let¡¯s find a place to rest. we¡¯ll get up early tomorrow and set off. if we hurry, we¡¯ll reach the flaming mountain in the afternoon.¡±¡® ¡°there¡¯s a lake not far ahead. why don¡¯t we spend the night there?¡± ¡°good!¡± at this point. the two of them jumped down from the divine heavenly dragon horse. there was clearly no arrangement, but they cooperated very well. zhang ronghua was in charge of setting up the tents. he took out two tents from the five spirit imperial dragon belt and set up camp by the lake. then, he took out blankets and pillows and placed one set in each tent. yang hongling was in charge of catching the fish. with a flick of her finger, a bright sword qi shot out from her fingertip and knocked the fish out of the lake. she grabbed them in the air and caught them. she took out a kitchen knife and skillfully cleaned their internal organs¡­ at the bonfire. the flames rose, and there were a few long sticks, each with four or five fish on it. under the glow of the fire, yang hongling had a unique charm. her cheeks were red, like a ripe tomato, and she had the taste of a housewife. if he didn¡¯t know her background, he would have thought that she was a woman who traveled the martial world. seeing him staring at her with a pair of penetrating eyes that seemed to see through her, yang hongling¡¯s expression did not change. her heart tightened, and she pretended to be calm. ¡°pretty?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head, not feeling embarrassed at all.¡±l was thinking, with your status, how can you cook? his craftsmanship is not bad.¡± ¡°when i was young, i always felt that the food cooked by others wasn¡¯t clean or delicious, so i cooked it myself. as time passed, my culinary skills naturally improved.¡± holding a stick, yang hongling poked the fire a few times to make the fire burn more vigorously. the grilled fish was also faster. she put down the stick and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± a person¡¯s energy is limited. if you want to achieve something in martial arts, you will have to sacrifice other things. on the contrary, you have reached a very high level in martial arts, soul master, physical body, and the six arts of gentlemen. especially soul master, the sweat and effort you put in is more than martial arts. you have to endure pain that ordinary people can¡¯t endure before you can achieve something. if you are seventy or eighty years old, it¡¯s fine. you are younger than me, but you have achieved so much.. is your talent really so terrifying?¡± Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(2) chapter 119: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(2) translator: 549690339 ¡°where¡¯s your grandfather?¡± yang hongling shook her head and took out two bunches of purple grapes. she handed one over and threw one into her mouth. she ate the meat and skin and spat them on the bonfire.¡±l didn¡¯t know when grandpa was this age! however, he learned from his senior brother that he could suppress an era! the heaven¡¯s favorites of the two majestic empires, the monsters among true spirits, and the emperors among fiendish demons. as long as they went against him, the grass on their graves would have already grown many stubble, right?¡± (the senior brother she mentioned was the current palace master of fate academy.) ¡°so fierce?¡± she glared at him angrily.¡± if you don¡¯t know how to talk, then say it!¡± thinking back to the time they had spent together, the old man seemed to be quite kind. no matter how one looked at it, he was different from the ruthless person she had described. he suppressed an era by himself and looked more like a kind old man next door. on second thought, he felt that it was right. when the inn opened for business yesterday, huo jingyun had come on behalf of the huo family. with marquis wushuang¡¯s monstrous power, he did not even dare to say a word in front of her. he had to smile even when he was scolded. if old master was not strong enough, would she be able to do whatever she wanted in the capital? thinking of a new question, zhang ronghua was very curious. ¡°between your grandfather and the grand tutor, who is stronger?¡± ¡°ask him yourself!¡± the fish had already been roasted. yang hongling took them down and placed them on the plate that she had prepared. in her sumeru bag, which was like a hundred treasure bag, she took out nature, pepper, chili, and refined salt. she poured them on and roasted them again before handing them over.¡±let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± zhang ronghua took the fish and took a bite. the fish was wild. although it wasn¡¯t a spiritual item, her craftsmanship was impeccable. in her hands, ordinary fish became delicious.¡±how fragrant!¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t reply and just ate the fish quietly. after dinner. zhang ronghua took out two water bottles and handed one over to quench his thirst. it was over. neither of them returned to their tents. they sat across the campfire and looked at the sparkling lake. under the reflection of the moonlight, it was beautiful and illusory. it made people¡¯s irritable hearts calm down. it was peaceful and natural. a gust of night wind blew over, messing up their hair. it was cool and moist. yang hongling stood up from the stone, picked up a small stone, and threw it on the lake surface, causing ripples in the lake. his mind moved. zhang ronghua subconsciously took out the jade flute, put it by his mouth, and began to play. the tune was the ¡± peaceful ¡± tune that was widely circulated in the capital. it was warm, gentle, and beautiful. it made people feel as if they were there, playing it by the lake. he turned around. yang hongling¡¯s pair of gem-like eyes fell on his body. her bright eyes turned as if she wanted to see through him. she did not expect that her chess skills were so superb, and even her flute skills were so powerful. she was not inferior to the former and had reached the realm of skill close to dao. he looked at it for a while. a heartfelt smile appeared on her beautiful face. her red lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. they were uniform and charming. they walked to the lakeside. she didn¡¯t mind the dirt on the floor and sat down. it was a little cold, but she didn¡¯t care at all. she took off her black boots, revealing a pair of jade-like feet wrapped in black stockings. she looked down at her thighs. the stockings were very long, all the way to the base of her thighs. with him around, it wasn¡¯t convenient to take them off. looking at the clear lake water, she wanted to soak her feet again. she gritted her teeth and used her tongue to tear the stockings, revealing two white feet. they were crystal clear like jade, beautiful and smooth to the bottom. especially her ten toenails, which were painted with soft nail polish. they were like stars, beautiful and mesmerizing. he put his feet into the water and felt the coolness of the lake water. his ten toes blinked happily and kicked the water, creating a series of ripples. after a while. a school of small fish swam over and were attracted by the fragrance on her feet. they were not afraid of people and scratched the soles of her feet. they did not hurt her, but they made her feel itchy. yang hongling wanted to laugh. she turned around and saw zhang ronghua was engrossed in his boasting. she covered her mouth with her hand and tried to hold back her laughter. she kicked the school of fish with her small feet, trying to kick them away. however, no matter how hard he kicked, the school of fish did not leave. instead, more and more of them appeared. after a while. she really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. her upper body trembled, and her chest was especially exaggerated. her small square clothes were about to burst, and she was about to burst out.¡±hehe¡­ the bell-like laughter echoed around the lake. seeing that the flute didn¡¯t stop playing, he laughed even more happily. the song ended. zhang ronghua put away the jade flute and appeared beside her. he looked at the fish in the lake, circling around her pair of jade feet, and said with a wicked tone, ¡°fish like smelly things. when they wear boots for a long time, the smell of sweat and socks will mix together to form a unique foot odor. once they are placed in the water, they will be attracted.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him, pouted her lips disdainfully, raised her chin, and said proudly,¡±¡±my feet never stink! it smells good.¡± seeing that he did not believe her, she explained. ¡°every night before going to bed, i would take a bath in spirit liquid. it has been like a day for eighteen years, and i have never stopped.¡± zhang ronghua was enlightened. no wonder her body fragrance was so fragrant and light, making people never get tired of it. it turned out that it was only her who bathed in spirit liquid every day. if it was anyone else, it would be impossible! ¡± aren¡¯t you going to bathe? zhang ronghua hesitated and glanced at her. yang hongling was quite calm. after she finished speaking, she retracted her gaze and looked at the lake. she looked as calm as a dog, but she was actually very anxious. when she finished speaking, she regretted it, but it was too late to take back the words.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(3) chapter 120: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(3) translator: 549690339 she was conflicted. she wanted him to agree, but she also wanted him to reject her. ¡°i¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking bad!¡± if she didn¡¯t mind, what was there to be afraid of? sitting on the ground, he took off his boots and socks and put his feet into the water. their feet were less than an arm¡¯s length apart. the school of fish in the lake saw a pair of feet. some of them separated and scratched zhang ronghua¡¯s feet. then, they ran to her side and scratched her feet. ¡°is this considered an indirect kiss?¡± he quickly put away this thought and leaned back on his back. he held his head with both hands and looked at the night sky. there was a great beauty sitting beside him. it was a rare moment for him to relax. ¡°you sure know how to enjoy yourself.¡± yang hongling also lay down, allowing the moisture on the ground to wet her clothes, especially her waist. it was exposed and came into contact with the grass. the moisture was uncomfortable at first, but after a few breaths, she got used to it and felt much better. zhang ronghua glanced at her. the moment she laid down, the red undergarment was exposed, and her fair skin could be seen. she was quite rich.¡±l stole half a day of leisure.¡± ¡°just this one sentence?¡± ¡°just one sentence!¡± yang hongling pondered for a moment and opened her red lips.¡± the moonlight by the lakeside is quiet and the night breeze is gentle. the fish are scrambling to jump over the dragon gate. a pair of people by the dry grass and water can steal half a day of leisure.¡± her gem-like eyes rolled around as if she was asking how it was. ¡°so wet!¡± ¡°of course!¡± after lying down for a while, it was almost dawn. if they didn¡¯t rest, they would delay their journey tomorrow. the two of them retracted their feet, stood up from the ground, and entered their respective tents. he sat on the soft couch. zhang ronghua circulated the xuanhuang heaven-opening technique and began to cultivate. the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual qi quickly surged towards him with him as the center, forming a huge vortex. as soon as it entered his body, it was refined. in the tent at the side. yang hongling didn¡¯t sleep either. she sat on the quilt and hugged her knees, staring at her feet in a daze. she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. suddenly, she sensed that the heaven and earth spiritual qi here had become rich. her beautiful eyes turned around and looked in the direction of zhang ronghua¡¯s tent. she was surprised.¡±lt¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still up. you¡¯re actually cultivating? she recalled what her grandfather had told her. if a person wanted to become a strong person, talent was one aspect, and hard work was another. talent was important, but it could not be separated from hard work. if one didn¡¯t work hard enough, no matter how talented one was or how many cultivation resources one had, one wouldn¡¯t be able to become a true expert. that kind of person was like a dreamy bubble. it was fine to bully the weak, but once he met an expert of the same realm, he would die a miserable death! zhang ronghua¡¯s combat talent was almost engraved in his bones. could it be that he had exderienced manv life-and-death battles? but he was from the imperial army and was usually on duty in the eastern palace. how could he have so many battles? the more she understood him, the more she felt that he was like a fog, shrouded in mystery. she could clearly see him, but she could not touch him! his eyes were firm. ¡°i can¡¯t be inferior to him!¡± without wasting any more time, he sat on the blanket and began cultivating. the next day. the sun had just risen, and the warm rays of the sun shone down diagonally. the cries of birds and beasts could be heard around them. when they came out of the tent, some wild beasts appeared by the lake, drinking water. looking at them, some timid beasts ran away at once, but most of them did not move and continued to drink water. ¡°good morning!¡± zhang ronghua greeted with a smile.¡± yang hongling nodded and began to prepare breakfast. he also put away his tent. after eating, they set off and rushed towards the flaming mountain. they arrived at the flaming mountain a little earlier than expected, just after noon. as far as the eye could see, there were flames everywhere. some places were in a ball, while others were in an entire area. they were burning fiercely, and the high temperature came with a suffocating feeling. yang hongling said,¡± the spiritual creature we want to catch is a thousand-year-old fire spirit. it has already gained spiritual intelligence. it is timid and wretched. it is very sensitive to danger. once it senses that something is wrong, it will hide in the depths of the flaming mountain. sometimes it will take a year, sometimes it will take more than ten years.¡± zhang ronghua frowned. wasn¡¯t this thing too careless? he was even more cowardly than him. since he said so, he must have prepared the tools to capture her. he asked, ¡°how do you plan to capture them?¡± ¡°the thousand-year fire spirit is formed from the flames of a thousand-year volcano. it loves flames and fire-type spiritual objects. it will use fire-type spiritual objects to lure it out and appear as long as it is nearby.¡± ¡°how confident are you?¡± ¡°thirty percent!¡± zhang ronghua did not ask any more questions. he hid the holy heavenly dragon horse well and the two of them entered the flaming mountain. they used their movement techniques and rushed deeper. the deeper they went, the stronger the flames became. however, it was useless to them. one was a great grandmaster, and the other was a heaven ascension realm big shot. the mere flames could not do anything to them. at night. the two of them stopped at the foot of the mountain. two hundred meters ahead was the flaming mountain. it was hundreds of feet high and stretched for thousands of feet. flames were everywhere, forming a sea of fire that drove away the darkness, making it seem like daytime. under their burning, the air was distorted, emitting scorching heat waves. yang hongling took out a thousand-year-old fire dragon grass from her purse. it contained a strong fire attribute aura. threads of golden airwaves spread out and formed a ball of flame. he dug a small hole in the ground and buried the thousand-year fire dragon grass in it. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± he hid a hundred meters away and used the surrounding flames to hide his body. then, he used a technique to hide his aura so that it would not leak out.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(4) chapter 121: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(4) translator: 549690339 as time passed, a night passed in the blink of an eye. the thousand-year-old fire spirit did not even show up. the two of them were very patient and continued to hide in the flames. two days passed. on the third day, as the noon sun grew stronger, zhang ronghua said,¡±¡±we can¡¯t go on like this!¡± yang hongling did not expect that the thousand-year-old fire spirit would be so difficult to catch. she had used the thousand-year-old fire dragon grass to lure it, but two and a half days had passed and there was no trace of it. after pondering for a while, he said, ¡°hold on a little longer. if it really doesn¡¯t work, think of another way. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°you want me to try?¡± yang hongling glanced at him and thought of his identity as a soul master. she was afraid of alerting him with her soul power, so she didn¡¯t dare to use it. however, after waiting for so long, although she was still patient, she was a little irritated. she asked,¡±soul power can be hidden?¡± ¡°sure!¡± he used the black tortoise spirit technique to conceal his soul aura and prevent it from spreading. outsiders would not be able to discover it at all. it spread to the surroundings and did not let go of the ground. suddenly. under the inspection of his soul power, there was a huge formation hidden two miles ahead. it was a fire attribute formation that perfectly concealed qi and could even simulate the surrounding qi, making it difficult for others to discover it. boundless fire-elemental energy flowed under the ground and entered the formation. it fought with it and caused intense fluctuations. zhang ronghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his thoughts spun quickly.¡±could it be that the thousand-year-old fire spirit is trapped in this formation? someone had arrived here first and wanted to catch it?¡± he retracted his soul power and quickly stood up from the ground. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± yang hongling¡¯s reaction was also very fast. she did not ask anything and trusted him unconditionally. she first put away the thousand -year fire dragon grass and followed behind him. a few breaths later, they stopped on an empty ground. the flames burning here were fiercer and more intense, covering the entire area. there was also a formation below. if it wasn¡¯t for the soul power, even if one passed by here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the situation below. zhang ronghua waved his hand, signaling for her to retreat. when she left, he raised his right hand, and tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed from his body, enveloping his entire body. he was like a god descending to the mortal world. he slapped out with his palm, and the golden palm print landed, shattering the ground, revealing a huge sinkhole. the formation hidden below was exposed. yang hongling hurriedly rushed over and looked at the array below. her beautiful gem-like eyes suddenly understood. no wonder the thousand-year-old fire spirit still hadn¡¯t appeared after so long. it turned out that it was trapped here. ¡°break! ¡± when the second palm landed, the array that could easily destroy a martial grandmaster could not be blocked by a single attack. it was like paper and instantly shattered. the sudden scene caught the people inside unprepared. a fire drake was over a hundred feet in size and thicker than a water bucket. its eyes were like lanterns, and terrifying flames surrounded its body. it emitted the cultivation of the first tier of the heaven tier, and was currently using divine arts to fight a small flame person. it was very small, only twenty centimeters, but the fire element contained in its body was very strong, and its grade was also very high. it was precisely the thousand-year-old fire spirit that they were looking for. its two small hands waved, controlling the endless flames in the flaming mountain to fight the fire drake. although it was at a disadvantage, it also looked very miserable. but he still persisted. seeing that the array formation was broken, a pair of flaming eyes lit up and was about to use the fire escape technique to escape. zhang ronghua reacted quickly. he grabbed at the air and shouted, ¡°come here!¡± it still had the power to resist the fire drake, but in front of him, the thousand-year-old fire spirit was too weak. it was not enough and was directly grabbed by this huge suction force. he took out a spirit sealing talisman and stuck it on its body to subdue it. he threw it to yang hongling and said,¡±l¡¯ll go deal with this fire drake!¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded gently. the fire drake was only at the first level of the heaven tier, far inferior to him. it was too late for him to pray for his own good, so there was no need to worry about his safety. rushing out from below, the fire drake looked at them coldly from ten steps away. his triangular eyes were rolling around the two of them, trying to see through them. seeing that the thousand-year-old fire spirit was kept by yang hongling, his eyes spewed fire. he tried his best to suppress his anger, but he realized that he could not see through them. zhang ronghua gave him a very dangerous feeling. being stared at by him, his blood instinctively flowed at a high speed, as if he had encountered a great terror. although yang hongling did not have such a feeling, it gave him a feeling of profound insight. although yang hongling¡¯s cultivation was not as high as his, she had a treasure to hide her aura, so he naturally could not see through her. after expending so much strength and even setting up a large array, he was very unwilling to give up just like this! ¡°who are you?¡± he asked coldly. why did you steal my thousand -year-old fire spirit?¡± ¡°is it yours?¡± zhang ronghua mocked.¡± ¡°this king lured it out and even trapped it. i was just a step away from taking it down, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± just as the fire drake was about to erupt, a golden light flashed and zhang ronghua appeared in front of him. he stretched out his right hand and placed it on his head. black yellow true essence rushed out and enveloped him, suppressing him domineeringly. it struggled with all its might, but no matter how hard it tried, it had no effect at all. as the xuanhuang true essence sealed it, its huge body rapidly shrank. seeing that it was about to be suppressed, the fire drake roared,¡±l am the grand elder of the fire wyrm race! if you dare to touch me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the fire drake clan¡¯s revenge? zhang ronghua raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully,¡±¡±let them try!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(5) chapter 122: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(5) translator: 549690339 with a grab of his hand, the fire drake was completely sealed and turned into a mini size. black yellow true essence shot out and killed it. he put its corpse into the five spirit imperial dragon belt and stopped in front of her. ¡°the thousand-year-old fire spirit is already in your hands. do you want to refine it into your body now or do you want to take action after you return?¡± yang hongling frowned and pondered. refining five spiritual items into one¡¯s body was extremely dangerous. if one was not careful, one would be consigned to eternal damnation and become a cripple! with his grandfather¡¯s protection in fate academy, he would be able to resolve any situation. she glanced at him! he chose to believe in zhang ronghua. he had a very strong foundation. with his cultivation, he should be able to resolve the sudden situation. thinking of this, he made a decision. ¡°the earlier you master the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, the more powerful your foundation will be.¡± she paused for a moment and said straightforwardly without being bashful. her personality would not allow it. ¡°please protect me!¡± ¡°alright!¡± he sat down on the ground and took out five spiritual items. among them, the thousand-year-old fire spirit was the most precious. the other four were not inferior either. compared to it, they were all more than 900 years old. as if sensing its impending fate, the thousand -year-old fire spirit struggled violently, wanting to escape from the spirit sealing talisman and escape into the flaming mountain. however, under the suppression of the spirit sealing talisman, everything was futile. her jade-like hands formed a hand seal, and a series of hand seals fell from her fingertips. yang hongling erased its intelligence, then refined and purified it with a secret technique. after doing all this, two hours had passed. ¡°i¡¯m going to start!¡± he reminded with a solemn expression.¡± zhang ronghua gave her a reassuring look.¡±l¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t waste any more words. she opened her mouth and swallowed the five spiritual items. as the spiritual items entered her body, five different colored spiritual lights rushed out of her body and lit up her whole body. the enormous power of the five elements swam in her body as if it wanted to burst her body. even her exquisite face turned red under the impact of this power, as if she was drunk. resisting their impact, he mobilized the righteous qi and executed the righteous myriad sword technique. he condensed hundreds of righteous giant swords and suspended them in the surroundings. with this as the foundation, he condensed the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. zhang ronghua stood guard at the side and watched carefully. once she was in danger, he would immediately help her and use his soul power to guard her. if anything unexpected happened, he would suppress it at any time. as time went by, yang hongling¡¯s difficulty grew. when she was in the bamboo forest, she saw zhang ronghua comprehend the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation with ease. however, when it came to her, she still had to rely on external objects, but it was still so difficult! these giant swords were clearly under his control, but it was harder than ascending to the heavens to make them evolve into a sword array according to his will. he gritted his teeth tightly and refused to admit defeat! why could he do it but not her? he had to do it. under her relentless efforts, the five spiritual items were refined, representing the five powers of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. with the help of them, the sword formation was formed. when it was dark, the square clothes on her body were completely drenched in sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water. finally, the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation was formed- however, with the help of external objects, she took advantage of the situation, especially with the age of the five spiritual objects placed here. the power contained was too powerful and she could not digest it in a short time. five spiritual lights flowed back and forth on her face, as if she was in danger of exploding. yang hongling didn¡¯t want to give up. if she couldn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t. she had reached her limit. she said with difficulty, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t take it anymore. hurry up and help! ¡± ¡°good!¡± with a flash, he appeared behind her. he circulated the black yellow heaven opening art and patted her back with his right hand. a small square robe could not stop the warmth from her body at all. zhang ronghua raised his eyebrows. two belts? she quickly collected her thoughts and no longer thought about it. she used her xuanhuang true qi to suppress this huge force and help her refine it. with his help, yang hongling¡¯s crisis had been resolved, and the refining process had become easier. two hours later. the remaining power of the five spiritual items had already been refined by her. her cultivation had also broken through two small realms and reached the tenth level of the martial grandmaster realm. seeing this. zhang ronghua retracted her palm. at this moment, she was completely safe. it was a blessing in disguise. not only did he master the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, but he also broke through two minor realms. after a while. yang hongling¡¯s aura had completely stabilized. she ended her cultivation and stood up from the ground. she smiled knowingly. ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome!¡± a reminder. ¡°this time, with the help of five kinds of spiritual items, you advanced two small realms in a row. your foundation is a little unstable. when you go back, you have to polish it well. don¡¯t try to break through to the heaven tier in the short term. if possible, it would be best to fight in real life so that he could digest it faster.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± there was still a while before dawn. yang hongling stroked her bangs and placed her fiery red hair on her shoulders. she suggested,¡±¡±walk?¡± ¡°alright!¡± the two of them walked side by side in the sea of fire and headed outside. the surrounding flames burned even more densely under the wind. they swept over, but before they could get close to them, they were forced back by two powerful forces. yang hongling was the first to speak.¡± when you return to the capital this time, you will be transferred to the hall of scholars. you have one foot in the court. although you can solve most of the problems with your cultivation, you must be careful of being set up in secret..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Ji Xueyan, Where Are My Clothes?(6) chapter 123: ji xueyan, where are my clothes?(6) translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua shrugged. he had experienced a lot of schemes and plots recently. whether it was princess changxi or the sixth prince, they were both scheming and shrewd, but they were all solved by him. although the situation in the scholar hall was more complicated than theirs, and they were still in the imperial palace, one careless step could lead to a bottomless abyss. the more this was the case, the more challenging it would be. if he wanted to obtain greater power, this step was essential. ¡°there are some things that can¡¯t be retreated. you can only walk down one path to the end!¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t try to persuade him. perhaps, she knew very well that the higher his official position was, the more beneficial it would be for her. the morning sun was very beautiful today. it reflected thousands of rays of light, illuminating the world. it was like a dreamy painting that slowly rose. they had just walked out of the range of the flaming mountain, and there was a small hill at the side. yang hongling rushed out without any warning and rushed towards the hill. her voice came from the front,¡±¡±come over quickly!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. he didn¡¯t expect her to have such a scene. shaking his head, he followed. yang hongling stopped on the hill and sat on the ground. she took out some spiritual fruits and asked, ¡®¡±¡®there¡¯s wine?¡± he then took out the heavenly jade brew. there wasn¡¯t much left. after finishing this pot, there were still three pots left. the crown prince had indeed given him a lot, but he drank it fiercely. he took a big sip and handed the wine pot over. zhang ronghua was stunned. she had just drunk it, and now she was giving it to him. what did this mean? yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and pretended to be generous.¡±l don¡¯t care. what are you afraid of?¡± she was shy and extremely nervous, but she didn¡¯t show it. he took the wine pot. there were still some lipstick marks on it. this was her lipstick. he looked at her and saw her looking at the rising sun. he thought to himself, maybe i¡¯m overthinking. he took a sip and the fragrance of her lips entered his stomach. he put it down and started eating a bunch of black grapes. happiness was only temporary. there would always be a time in the past, just like now. when the sun rose into the sky and the spiritual fruits were finished, the two of them stood up from the ground. zhang ronghua said, ¡°it¡¯s time to go back.¡± riding on the divine heavenly dragon horse, he rushed towards the capital. the next night. arriving at the capital city, the city gate was already closed. yang hongling took out a waist token and asked the guard general to open the gate. the guard general did not dare to delay and hurriedly ordered people to open the city gate. they entered the city and stopped at the city gate. ¡°thank you so much!¡± yang hongling said with a smile.¡± zhang ronghua also smiled very easily. he didn¡¯t feel any pressure when he was with her. ¡°isn¡¯t it normal for friends to help each other?¡± ¡°go back and rest early!¡± ¡°you too!¡± the two of them separated and ran in two different directions. their backs formed a sharp contrast, and neither of them looked back. at home. he handed the holy heavenly dragon horse to uncle shi. just as he was about to take a bath at the calm lake before returning to rest, a few days ago. when he left, he asked the purple cat to return the fish. there were only nine fish in the lake. it had only been a few days since he last saw them, but there were twenty-one ornamental fish in the man-made lake. each of them was colorful and shone under the moonlight. his face darkened. this guy actually ignored his words and walked towards his room. after taking two steps, he stopped again. there was a slight movement in the bedroom. if it was not purple cat, then who was it? for some reason, zhang ronghua had a bad feeling in his heart. he took a step forward and hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in. in the bedroom. purple cat proudly looked at his own masterpiece, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. his right paw humanly pinched his chin, as if he thought of something, so he came back, saw this scene, rewarded himself, a meal, a feast, a feast, a feast, a happy meal, came back, a backflip, spun in the air, still hadn¡¯t landed on the bed, cat eyes glanced, just saw black face, zhang rong hua, scared out of his wits, directly fell on the bed. he came back to his senses. i didn¡¯t do anything bad, so why should i feel guilty? that¡¯s right! just like that, when she asked for benefits, she stretched out a paw and rubbed it skillfully with three fingers. zhang ronghua grabbed the back of its head and lifted it up from the bed. he pointed at the two undergarments on the bed. one was red, the other was soft, and there were also two pairs of shorts. one was embroidered with fragrant grass, and the other was embroidered with green lotus flowers. even if one used their toes to think, they could guess that these were the undergarments of a lady. however, this guy had ¡°stolen¡± them. ¡°speak! why are you taking these things?¡± ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat felt wronged. it raised a paw and pointed at the underpants hanging on the hanger. then, it pointed at his lower body, as if to say, you¡¯re not wearing it? ¡°nonsense!¡± zhang ronghua was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. it was necessary to teach this little guy a good lesson. he pointed at big underpants and said,¡±this is for me, this is for a woman, it¡¯s different!¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat shook its head, as if it didn¡¯t understand! he took a deep breath and threw it on the bed. with a cold face, he did you get it from? hurry up and send it back!¡± thinking of the ornamental fish in the artificial lake, he added. ¡°and those fish, return them all!¡± purple cat felt wronged. she had spent so much effort and risked being discovered to get it. it was her fault for not getting a reward! however, he didn¡¯t dare to resist. he obediently took these things out and stood at the door. he turned around to take a look. the cat¡¯s eye turned around. he had already taken them. no way! if he was discovered, how could he freeload food and drink in the future? he brought these things into his room and casually threw them on the table. grand tutor manor. ji xueyan had just finished her bath and was about to put on her clothes when her beautiful eyes widened. she subconsciously looked over. where were the clothes on the bed? she had just changed out of it and was prepared to wear it. where did it go? she frowned and her face turned cold.. she shouted outside,¡±yueya, have you seen my clothes?¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Promotion chapter 124: promotion translator: 549690339 the door was pushed open. yue ya carried a plate of washed black grapes and walked in from outside. she closed the door and walked into the bedroom. she saw that miss was wearing a moon-white coat. she was not wearing any other clothes under it. under the light, she looked beautiful and dreamy. she had changed from her usual coldness and had an infinite temptation. especially when the coat clung to her body, it completely displayed her well-proportioned figure and her proud capital. it could not only arouse the visual impulse, but it could also make people burn themselves in flames and unable to stop! coupled with this exquisite and jade-like face, it was not too much to say that she was a stunner from heaven. gulp! even though she was a woman, she was still mesmerized by her young miss¡¯s beautiful scene. her eyes could not help but roll around her body, and she even forgot about her question. ji xueyan was furious. she glared at her with her bright eyes and raised her eyebrows. a murderous look appeared on her face. she walked over without saying a word and stopped in front of her. she reached out her hand and grabbed her ear.¡±pretty?¡± ¡°yes!¡± yue ya nodded heavily. he added. ¡°it¡¯s really too beautiful. this servant¡¯s heart is moved by it.¡± she felt a sharp pain in her ear, and her crescent face immediately became as ugly as it could be. she hurriedly begged for mercy,¡±this servant was wrong, miss please stop!¡± ji xueyan retracted her palm and asked patiently,¡±¡±did you see the clothes i changed out of and was about to wear?¡± yue ya didn¡¯t even look and pointed at the bed.¡±¡±yes! over there.¡± he swept his gaze across the area. where were his clothes? why did it disappear? it was still here just now. she rushed up and stopped by the bed. she lifted the blanket and searched for a while seriously. she didn¡¯t even let go of the bottom of the bed, but her clothes were gone. ji xueyan crossed her arms and sneered,¡±¡±where?¡± yue ya panicked, her face filled with helplessness and hesitation. ¡°you want to eat black grapes. when this servant went out, the clothes were clearly still here. how did they disappear in the blink of an eye? did someone come here just now?¡± no! miss was taking a bath in the bedroom. if someone came, she would definitely know. moreover¡­ this was the residence of the grand tutor, and the guards were strong. even if the old man hung himself and was determined to die, he would not come here. he was afraid that he would be killed before he could enter. an idea flashed in his mind! she remembered who it was. ¡°purple cat! when i left, it was here. there was no one else.¡± ¡°haha!¡± ¡°miss, can you not be like this? this servant is panicking!¡± ¡°purple cat is a cat, and a female. how can it steal clothes? what else can i do if i can eat?¡± crescent moon thought about it and realized that it was right. purple cat was a female. other than being greedy, there was nothing wrong with it. clothes couldn¡¯t be eaten either. what was it going to do with them? thinking of this, yue ya really panicked. ¡°you may leave!¡± yue ya didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly left with the bathtub. the door closed again. ji xueyan had already put on a new set of undergarments and leaned against the headboard, revealing her fair legs and delicate toes. she crossed her left leg over her right leg and stuffed a black grape between her fingers into her delicate lips. her beautiful eyes narrowed as she muttered to herself, ¡°was it really purple cat?¡± thinking of this, it would try again next time. the next day. zhang ronghua woke up very early. after a night¡¯s rest, he felt more relaxed than ever. he stopped at the artificial lake and saw that the ornamental fish were still there. his face was ugly. the purple cat did not listen to him. he would deal with it later. he mobilized the righteous qi, divine justice, and yang energy to rush out of his body. using them as the foundation, he executed the righteous myriad sword technique, forming more than 300 righteous giant swords that floated on his body. two hours later. with a tap of his two fingers, all the righteous sword turned into righteousness qi and entered his body from his fingertips. at this moment, this sword divine power was also cultivated to the realm of skill. if he used the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, its power would be doubled. when the realm of this sword formation increased in the future, its power would be even more terrifying and become one of his strongest trump cards. he turned around. looking at uncle shi who was standing at the door, he smiled and said, ¡°is breakfast ready?¡± ¡°yes.¡± uncle shi nodded. ¡°i saw that you were practicing martial arts, so i didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± they entered the lobby. uncle shi scooped a bowl of tofu pudding and handed it over with chopsticks. he sat on the chair and said, ¡°the crown prince sent someone over yesterday afternoon. he wants you to come over after you return.¡± zhang ronghua understood in his heart that it should be related to the transfer. it had been a few days, so the appointment should be done. after dinner. after saying that, he did not have to cook for him. he changed into his dragon robe and walked towards the eastern palace. halfway. coincidentally, he bumped into zheng fugui, who had a bitter expression on his face as he complained,¡±¡±cousin, i¡¯m too miserable!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t first uncle unable to break through your defense?¡± ¡°uncle also went up in the end! mixed doubles.¡± zhang ronghua patted his shoulder sympathetically. he was very curious. ¡°and then?¡± ¡°she wanted me to cut off all contact with her, but she naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. she beat me up until it was dark and threatened to lock me up and not let me leave! it wasn¡¯t until the next day when his highness sent someone to look for me that i was able to escape. i thought that this was the end of the matter, but my parents were even more ruthless. they directly moved in and lived with me. they said that they were watching over me. if i dared to continue interacting with her, they would break my legs..¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Promotion (2) chapter 125: promotion (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°it¡¯s hard for an upright official to manage family matters. cousin sympathizes with your experience, but you¡¯re an outsider after all, so it¡¯s not good to get involved.¡± she wanted to hold back her laughter, but she really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst out laughing. zheng fugui was even sadder. his heart was hurt to such an extent, yet his cousin was still laughing at him. he pulled his face and followed behind listlessly. they arrived at the eastern palace. the two of them parted ways. zheng fugui led the flood dragon guards to patrol while he went to the hall of proclamation and harmony. in the main hall. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± zhang ronghua cupped his fists and bowed.¡± the crown prince was in a good mood today. with a smile, he put down his teacup and pointed at the chair beside him. ¡°sit.¡± he didn¡¯t immediately get down to business. instead, he talked about his family matters. ¡°how¡¯s the business of the green cloud inn?¡± ¡°thanks to you, i heard that it¡¯s very good. the occupation rate has reached more than 90%. the same goes for the restaurants.¡± ¡°not bad! although money was not omnipotent, it was not enough. whether it was cultivation or doing things, it was indispensable. with it as support, your future path would be smoother.¡± the crown prince asked again after changing the topic. ¡°is hong ling done?¡± this matter was not hidden. with his power, it was easy to investigate. i¡¯ve already obtained the thousand -year fire spirit,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± i¡¯ve already mastered the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation. if i want to improve further, i¡¯ll have to rely on time.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± clapping his hands, shuang ¡®er walked in with a tray and stopped in front of him. on the tray was an official robe, purple-red and slightly dark, and a purple hat. the crown prince said,¡± the appointment document from the ministry of official personnel affairs has already been issued. from now on, you are a scholar in the scholar hall. if others call you scholar zhang, your official rank will also be raised by one rank, five ranks.¡± zhang ronghua got up from his chair and cupped his hands in gratitude. ¡°thank you for your promotion, your highness!¡± the crown prince waved his hand, indicating for him to continue sitting.¡±¡±you deserve all of this. with your abilities, staying in the eastern palace will limit your talent, and it will be difficult to promote you. it will be different in the scholar¡¯s hall. after a period of time, it will be easier to find an opportunity to make use of your position. you will also have to continue to take on the duties of the eastern palace. if there is a need, i will send someone to inform you.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± with the identity of the scholar hall, it wasn¡¯t too much to call himself a ¡°subject¡±. (note: pay attention to how you address me in future conversations. i¡¯ll listen to you.)) zhang ronghua took the clothes and entered the side hall. soon, he returned. after changing into the official uniform of the scholar hall, his temperament changed. from the previous capable, stern, and serious, to the current refined, gentle, and dignified, he gave people the feeling of a scholar. the crown prince sized it up and was even more satisfied. the smile on his face also became wider.¡±lt¡¯s pretty good.¡± shuang ¡®er served tea. zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and put it down. in the future, you¡¯re alone, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re alone ¡± ¡°i understand!¡± zhang ronghua was shocked. there was a hidden meaning in his words. did he know that he had been slacking off during this period of time? thinking about it, it made sense! with his power in the eastern palace, how could he not know? however, he did not point it out, nor did he mention it before. now that he mentioned it, he was probably warning him that the scholar¡¯s hall was not like the eastern palace and that he could not do as he pleased. they chatted for a while. the crown prince stood up from his chair, and zhang ronghua followed suit.¡±let¡¯s go! i¡¯ll send you to your post.¡± ¡°is it suitable?¡± ¡°i originally planned to let the people from the ministry of official personnel affairs send you over, but on second thought, i was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their ground and you would be wronged there, so i personally sent you over.¡± zhang ronghua knew what this meant. if the crown prince sent his subordinate to the throne, the imperial censors in the imperial court would know about it. they would definitely give him a hard time. he knew, but he did not care. it was obvious how much he loved him. he left the eastern palace. ma ping ¡®an led a group of dragon guards to escort him. zhang ronghua rode on a horse and walked side by side with him. the former lowered his voice and said, ¡°i really envy you. you¡¯ve only been a flood dragon guard for more than three years, but you¡¯ve already jumped out of the trap of a general. from then on, you¡¯ve roamed the sea like a dragon and soared into the sky!¡± ¡°the flood dragon guards aren¡¯t bad either. if possible, i¡¯d rather stay here than go to the scholar hall to scheme.¡± ma ping ¡®an rolled his eyes. his tone was a little sour, but he was not jealous.¡±one must know one¡¯s limits. compared to you, i¡¯m not good at politics. even if your highness gives me this chance, when i get there, i¡¯ll be eaten by them until not even bones are left.¡± as they spoke, they arrived at the vermillion bird sect. the two of them stopped talking in time. after entering the imperial palace, he was just about to rush to the outer palace when eunuch xiao came up with two young eunuchs. the carriage stopped and he walked over. outside the carriage, he bowed and said,¡±his majesty has ordered you to go over now!¡± the curtains were lifted, revealing the crown prince¡¯s face.¡±¡±what did imperial father say? ¡°his majesty didn¡¯t say!¡± the crown prince frowned as he drew the curtains. he was just about to send his men to their posts when this happened. it seemed that someone was determined to make things difficult for him.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Promotion (3) chapter 126: promotion (3) translator: 549690339 eunuch xiao stepped down from the carriage and hurriedly retreated. he stopped in front of zhang ronghua and reached out to tidy his collar. he ordered, ¡°don¡¯t worry and do it boldly!¡± zhang ronghua noted it down. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the crown prince called out and walked towards the imperial palace. a young eunuch slipped a piece of paper over and quickly followed. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t open it immediately. he walked towards the scholar¡¯s hall. he didn¡¯t know the exact location, but he could ask the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army if he had a rough idea. when he reached a deserted place, he opened the note. it wasn¡¯t signed, but the eunuch had given it to him. it was probably under eunuch xiao¡¯s orders. there was only one sentence on it: ¡® someone wants to freeze you.¡± he exerted force with his palm and shattered the paper slip. thinking about it, eunuch xiao was probably doing this for xiao mils sake. he wanted to repay zheng fugui¡¯s kindness in advance and persuade his eldest uncle and the others. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. there was no such thing as love or hatred in this world. any relationship was built on kinship or benefits. there was no third choice. his expression did not change. he found a golden scaled mysterious heavenly army soldier to ask for directions. after obtaining the exact location of the scholar hall, he walked in that direction. to the left of the center of the outer palace, there was a huge palace with a good location. there were a total of four gates. the south gate led to the outside of the palace, the north gate led to the inner palace, and the east and west gates led to other departments. there was a battalion of golden scale mysterious heavenly army guarding the gate. seeing him come over, the leading general took a step forward and stopped him. with a serious expression, he said,¡±sir, please show me your waist token!¡± zhang ronghua took out the scholar¡¯s hall waist token that the crown prince had just given him. he glanced at it and saw that it was real. the military marquis let him in. he entered. some people were busy, but they only glanced at him before looking away and continuing to do their own things. no one paid attention to him. he recalled the crown prince¡¯s introduction to the scholar hall. the hall of scholars was divided into two parts: the grand scholar, the grand scholar, and the grand scholar. the former had a higher official position and greater power. they could contact the center and enter the sight of the upper echelons. the former could enter the court. the latter could be divided into two types, one with a background and one without. those with a background held important positions in the scholar hall. they could get in touch with some of the higher-ups and could easily make a name for themselves. those without a background would be assigned to unorthodox positions. the person in charge of the scholar hall was called qian wenli. he was the first prince¡¯s subordinate, and pei caihua was the highest ranking official. he managed the scholar hall as the minister of rites, but he was very busy. other than important matters, he rarely came over. he was always in the ministry of rites handling official matters, and his trusted aide, li daoran, delivered orders. pei caihua was born in the imperial examination and was the in-name disciple of the old master. he did not belong to any faction. with the protection of the old master, he climbed all the way to his current high position and was preparing to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the pavilion of heavenly secrets was above the six ministries, but it was below the three dukes. it was responsible for delivering memorials and simply reviewing government affairs before handing them over to the human emperor for review. it had a lot of power. there were a total of five people who handled military and political affairs. anyone who could enter would have immense power and authority. they would be below one person and above tens of thousands of people. even grand xia would tremble slightly if they hid. he filtered through the information. zhang ronghua narrowed his eyes. when the nanman kingdom¡¯s emissary delegation arrived, he had dealt with pei caihua before. he had the backbone of a scholar and the decisiveness of a general. he was not flustered when faced with major events. after the death of princess feng he, the nanman kingdom¡¯s attitude was unyielding. they pressed on step by step and did not retreat a single step. they rebuked them and made them not dare to be impudent! from this point of view, he was capable and could handle major matters. before he went to the fiery mountain with yang hongling, the old teacher had told him that if he had any problems, he could look for pei caicai. he was not afraid of trouble or owing favors. ¡°there are people in the court who are good at being officials. it¡¯s the same in the court and the martial world. other than fighting and killing, they also pay attention to the ways of the world.¡± he changed directions and walked deeper to find li daoran. if he didn¡¯t use a ready-made relationship, then he would be crazy! combined with the news from eunuch xiao, the first prince had probably secretly told qian wenli to show his might and then hide him, ruthlessly rubbing off the crown prince¡¯s spirit. but he was about to miscalculate. with pei caicai¡¯s relationship, he was destined not to be suppressed in the scholar hall! the news of his arrival had also reached qian wenli¡¯s side. just as he had guessed, the crown prince had just entered the imperial palace when eunuch xiao had sent a message. it was the first prince who had secretly played tricks on his mother, telling her to talk pillow talk to the xia emperor, and then ordering qian wenli to freeze zhang ronghua and ruthlessly rub off the crown prince¡¯s spirit. if there was a chance, it would be best to take him down. zhang ronghua¡¯s performance and everything he had done had been seen by all the forces. his background had also been investigated. the three generations of flood dragon guards were the crown prince¡¯s diehard supporters. their family had long been marked by the eastern palace. no matter how hard they tried to rope in such a person, the other party would not be able to rely on him. he would die miserably in the officialdom. since he couldn¡¯t win him over, he would think of ways to get rid of him and make the crown prince lose this help! in a palace. there was an old man in his fifties with a long goatee and large ears. he was qian wenli, one of the first prince¡¯s men and one of the two heads of the scholar hall. he sat on a chair and drank his tea calmly. his face was full of mockery, as if he had seen zhang ronghua being humiliated in the scholar¡¯s hall.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Promotion chapter 127: promotion translator: 549690339 at this moment, the door opened. a confidant quickly walked in from outside. his name was rong qinggui, a scholar. he stopped in front of him with a panicked expression. ¡°something happened to his excellency. zhang ronghua went to li daoran¡¯s side!¡± qian wenli frowned, and his expression instantly darkened. confusion was written all over his face.¡±from what we¡¯ve found out, there¡¯s no interaction between them. why did they go to his place?¡± ¡°could it be the crown prince?¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t have anyone in the scholar hall!¡± qian wenli shook his head. li daoran was pei¡¯s trusted aide. if he dared to rely on the crown prince, he would probably not even know how he died.¡± he pondered for a moment. he couldn¡¯t figure it out. even if his brain was damaged, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°get someone to continue watching. report immediately if there¡¯s anything!¡± rong qinggui responded and turned to leave. qian wenli extended two fingers and knocked on the table. he looked in the direction of the ministry of rites. ¡°could it be pei caihua?¡± zhang ronghua had just entered a courtyard. when he was still a few steps away from the palace, the door opened and a middle-aged man walked out with a smile on his face. without waiting for him to speak, she self-destructed.¡±l¡¯m li daoran. are you zhang ronghua or zhang qinglin?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s talk inside.¡± li daoran was very enthusiastic and sincere. he did not seem to be pretending. he pulled him into the hall and closed the door. he let him sit on a chair and personally brewed a pot of tea. he poured a cup and placed it in front of him. then, he sat opposite him and made an inviting gesture, indicating for him to try it. zhang ronghua held the teacup and pressed it down with the lid. the tea water rippled in circles. after a sip, the tea entered his stomach. there was a bitter taste, but it immediately became sweet. after tasting it, he put down the teacup and praised, ¡°good tea!¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be considered a good tea. it¡¯s barely edible, and it can¡¯t be compared to spiritual tea.¡± li daoran smiled and shook his head. he seemed to have guessed the confusion in his heart and said, ¡°this morning, minister pei told me that you were coming over today and asked me to take care of you.¡± zhang ronghua had guessed it. the old teacher had come forward to greet pei caicai, and now this scene had happened. everyone would say good things. ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so formal with us! ¡± ¡°how much do you know about the responsibilities of the scholar hall?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard his highness mention a bit about the ¡®grand union¡¯.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll introduce it to you in detail again!¡± li daoran explained the responsibilities of the scholar hall very seriously. the scholar hall was a place to nurture talents. after being gilded here, whether it was being transferred outside or working in other departments in the capital, one¡¯s official position rose very quickly. doing odd jobs, serving tea, organizing books, learning government affairs, and conveying orders from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the best positions were doing odd jobs in the pavilion of heavenly secrets, serving tea, and so on. after saying that. ¡°which department do you want to go to? i¡¯ll arrange it for you!¡± although the pavilion of heavenly secrets was good, he couldn¡¯t do odd jobs and serve tea. even in the eastern palace, he had never done this. he didn¡¯t want to learn government affairs or pass down orders. some methods were not necessarily correct. most of them looked at the problem from the perspective of a politician. it was a waste of time to choose the most beneficial one. it was the same for delivering orders. he might as well organize his books and read through the books in the hall of scholars. with his heaven-defying talent, he might be able to gain some unexpected gains. ¡°if it¡¯s convenient for you, sir, please transfer me to organize the collection of books!¡± zhang ronghua said after considering the gains and losses.¡± li daoran frowned. the doubt on his face was very heavy. if it was an ordinary person, it would be reasonable for him to make such a request. however, he was different. the crown prince¡¯s hands were far beyond his reach and could not reach this side. however, pei caicai had personally greeted him. with him as a backer, it would be difficult for him to organize the books. zhang ronghua explained,¡± before i came to the hall of scholars, i had already been promoted by one rank. now, i¡¯m a fifth-rank official. even if i work in the pavilion of heavenly secrets and receive rewards from the higher-ups, i won¡¯t be promoted in a short period of time. it¡¯s better to hide my strength and bide my time. i¡¯ll wait for my qualifications to be sufficient before seeking advancement.¡± li daoran came to a sudden realization. in this way, it made sense. his understanding of him went up another level. this person knew his limits and had a good grasp of the situation. he did not rely on his background to cause trouble. such a person, coupled with the support behind him and the information he had heard, he would definitely have a place in the future six ministers. ¡°alright! i¡¯ll arrange your duties now.¡± she took his transfer document and wrote it down. it was considered to be filed. later, it would be handed over to the ministry of official personnel affairs for filing. after she was done, she personally brought him to the library. the news about this side spread to qian wenli. he was very puzzled. if it was pei caicai¡¯s people, why would they go to the library hall to work? if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be frozen? the speed of promotion there was much slower! could it be that he knew li daoran? no matter what, he had achieved his goal of hiding. they arrived at the library. the huge palace was completely filled with books. there were rows of bookshelves in the hall, and there were only books. li daoran looked around and frowned. he shouted,¡±ding yi!¡± after repeating it three times, a weak and weak voice came from the depths of the hall.¡±yes!¡± zhang ronghua was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask. li daoran treated him as one of his own and introduced him,¡±this person¡¯s identity is not ordinary. he¡¯s the only one in the ding family in the capital. there¡¯s also a grandfather leading troops outside. no one knows what he does exactly! if possible, try not to provoke him. otherwise, if you cause trouble to his majesty, his majesty won¡¯t be able to protect you! apart from his family background, his body was very weak, worse than a woman¡¯s. a gust of wind could blow him down. he was completely gilded here, and might be transferred away by the emperor one day..¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Promotion (5) chapter 128: promotion (5) translator: 549690339 ¡°thank you for your guidance, sir!¡± very quickly. a sickly young man who didn¡¯t even wear his official hat, his face pale and his footsteps unsteady, walked over carefully with the help of a bookshelf. he stopped in front of them and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°greetings, lord li!¡± li daoran introduced both parties and told them about zhang ronghua¡¯s position here. then, he bade farewell and left. the door closed. plop! ding yi¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground. he closed his eyes and fainted. zhang ronghua was speechless. he rolled his eyes. this gift was too big. she took a step forward and squatted down beside him. she used her spiritual clear eyes, and her eyes flickered with golden light. this way, she could see more clearly. his meridians were very weak and thin, not even half of a normal person¡¯s. his qi and blood were severely damaged, especially his kidneys! it seemed to be caused by indulgence every day. if it was a normal person, it would be fine if they paid attention to their diet and controlled the number of times they went to the hurdle. however, he was too weak and was so good at it. wasn¡¯t he courting death? he put away ling qing¡¯s clear eyes. zhang ronghua was convinced. he was a ruthless person. but after thinking about it, he felt relieved. with only one grandfather still alive and leading troops outside, no one in the capital could control him. wasn¡¯t he the one in charge? he didn¡¯t lack money. if it weren¡¯t for this job, it was very likely that he would be in the brothel every day. he had guessed correctly! after ding yi went off duty, he never went home. he would spend the night at the brothel. today, he would go to this brothel, and tomorrow, he would go to that brothel. he would go to any brothel in the capital that was slightly famous. ¡°you¡¯re lucky to have met me.¡± he stretched out his index finger and added the black yellow true essence to his fingertip. he quickly pressed on the acupuncture point on his chest and injected the black yellow true essence into his body to strengthen his foundation. in terms of medical skills, zhang ronghua had also cultivated to the realm of skill. previously, zhang qin had been injured. although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered, it wasn¡¯t his fault. it was just that his injuries were too serious. he needed high-grade medicinal pills to recover. although he knew alchemy, his attainments in alchemy were still very high. there were some spirit herbs that could not be bought with money, and he did not even know where they were. in addition, he was on duty in the eastern palace. he had delayed it until he met lao gui and obtained the heaven-grade pill from him. only then did he treat his father¡¯s old injuries. if not¡­ after a period of time, he would apply for leave to deal with this matter. he stood up from the ground and watched from the side. after a while. ding yi woke up slowly and opened his eyes. he pressed his palms on the ground and struggled to get up. his originally weak body was now filled with strength. with a light push, he stood up. he frowned and carefully sensed the state of his body. it was warm and full of energy. he tried to move ¡°that¡± a little. originally, he wanted to but was powerless. he needed to rely on medicinal pills to be lively, but now there were signs of him raising his head. he looked at zhang ronghua excitedly and took a step forward, grabbing his hand tightly.¡±brother!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. he pried his hand away and took a step back. ¡°are you crazy? you¡¯re holding on so tightly.¡± ¡°did you do it?¡± ¡°is there anyone else here besides us?¡± ¡°i knew it! you¡¯re really my blessing. after you come, you don¡¯t have to worry about your health anymore. ¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the small stool and sat down. he asked,¡±¡±have you thought about it? your grandfather only has you as a family member. if he finds out that you¡¯ve ruined yourself and ruined your health, what will happen in the future?¡± ding yi¡¯s expression darkened. he sat on the small stool and sighed helplessly. with a serious expression, he told the truth,¡± in the beginning, i didn¡¯t want to be like this either. i worked hard and tried to read books. i knew every word individually, but when they were put together, they knew me, but i didn¡¯t know them. i wasn¡¯t made for this! when practicing martial arts, i used the help of spirit herbs. i had just entered my body, but my meridians were too thin and narrow. i couldn¡¯t even digest a little. instead, i overdid it. there were several accidents. if it wasn¡¯t for the quick rescue, i would have been finished by now!¡± shaking his head, a self-deprecating expression appeared on his face. ¡°a trash like me can¡¯t do anything. other than waiting for death, what else can i do? later on, he had thought it through. before he died, he wanted to play to his heart¡¯s content. he wanted to earn money every time he played. the only person he felt sorry for was his grandfather.¡± zhang ronghua patted him on the shoulder and sympathized with him. his family background was obviously very good, and he was even registered with emperor xia. it was not a problem for him to become a high-ranking official in charge of a region. however, the heavens went against him and gave him a body that was worse than a woman¡¯s. he deliberated for a moment before saying. ¡°with your current condition, although there¡¯s no cure for your problem, i can guarantee that your body won¡¯t suffer any more losses.¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up. he patted his chest and said, ¡°from now on, you are my brother. if anyone dares to touch you in the scholar¡¯s hall, i will not let them off!¡± zhang ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°brother, i¡¯m going to sleep. call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± after he left. zhang ronghua moved some books over and started reading from the first row. these books were very miscellaneous. they were all the disgusting works of scholars and scholars. they contained a wide range of knowledge, as well as articles on confucianism and buddhism. he had a habit of never putting in any effort when he could fish in the water. moreover, he was reading books. this was one of his favorite things to do. a day passed in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Promotion (6) chapter 129: promotion (6) translator: 549690339 it reached the lower value. other than lunch, they spent the rest of their time reading books. no one disturbed them in the library hall. ding yi came out from inside. after sleeping for the whole day, he was especially energetic and felt unprecedentedly comfortable. he stretched lazily and stopped in front of zhang ronghua. seeing that zhang ronghua was looking at him very seriously, he asked curiously,¡±ls it really that good?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t understand! there was a lot of knowledge contained in the book. it was useless to some people, but very useful to others.¡± other than this, there was another point that he did not mention. reading books could nourish the righteousness qi. his current righteousness qi was already comparable to that of an ordinary great scholar. if he wanted to go further, he could not do it just by cultivating. he had to nurture it! ding yi shook his head. i don¡¯t want to understand.¡± she squatted down and smiled meaningfully. ¡°brother, it was worth it. let¡¯s go! i¡¯m going to welcome you.¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t go, i¡¯ll keep pestering you.¡± zhang ronghua rolled up the book and knocked it on his head. the latter held his head and looked pitiful. seeing him like this, he put down the book and stood up from the small stool. after sitting for an entire day, his butt hurt a little. he sighed and said, ¡°if only there was a recliner.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to arrange it tomorrow!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the two of them changed their clothes and walked out. seeing them leave, rong qinggui, who had been paying attention to him, immediately sent the news to qian wenli. after listening. qian wenli frowned and thought about the deeper meaning behind it. after playing too many schemes, a small matter could very well be a big deal in their eyes. however, after thinking for a long time, he still could not understand. he asked, ¡°staying in the book collection hall for a day? you haven¡¯t even left the house?¡± rong qinggui nodded heavily. ¡°strange! the crown prince had spent so much effort to transfer him over. was it really just to let him gild his own skin?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already instructed my men to keep an eye on them and report to me immediately if there¡¯s anything!¡± ¡°keep an eye on him for now! he wanted to see if he had any other strange movements.¡± he left the scholar hall. the two of them were on the way out of the palace. zhang ronghua deliberately slowed down and waited for him. otherwise, with his sickly body, he would have been left behind. ding yi said,¡± my people are waiting for us at the vermilion bird gate. when we get there, we can take a carriage to heavenly earth. let sister lu prepare a few chicks for you.¡±¡± ¡°you open it yourself!¡± ¡°hehe! together.¡± as he spoke, he arrived at the vermilion bird gate. his butler was leading a carriage and waiting there. the golden scale mysterious sky army did not chase him away. it seemed that they had received orders from the xia emperor to make an exception and allow him to wait here. they got into the carriage. the butler was familiar with the place. he didn¡¯t even need his instructions to know what his young master was like. he drove the car towards heavenly earth. as long as he didn¡¯t speak, he would usually go there. he didn¡¯t ask zhang ronghua too much. he didn¡¯t dare to ask or interfere in the matters of the young master. heavenly earth. ever since the incident last time where they were caught in one fell swoop, sister lu had been very strict with the personnel review and no longer cooperated with snake head. although she had already received news that the snake head she had previously cooperated with had been killed, and from the information she had, it should have been zhang ronghua¡¯s doing, not only was she not angry, she was actually very happy. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the relationship between the two sides was very tense, she would have ordered someone to prepare a generous gift for him. every time she thought of this, she would gnash her teeth in hatred. if it weren¡¯t for the damned snake head, they wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated and locked up in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. they wouldn¡¯t have been shut down for a few days and lost a lot of money. after spending a large sum of money, coupled with marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family¡¯s help, they had already reached a cooperation with the education bureau. in the future, if there were girls that they needed to deal with, they would take over at a large price. seeing more and more customers arrive, there were old customers and new customers. they were all smiling and welcomed them warmly. suddenly. her eyes lit up when she saw a familiar face. she saw that he was floating as he walked. a gust of wind could blow him to the ground. her beautiful eyes were filled with joy as if she was not looking at people but money! ding yi was a regular customer of hers and was very generous. as long as he had fun, money was not a problem. there was also another point. his stamina was not good. he did not need to waste too much time on the girls. he took the most money and did the easiest work. the girls would all fight for it. she quickly walked up to him. just as she raised her handkerchief and was about to touch his face to build a relationship and reminisce about the past, she saw the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most-zhang ronghua! the smile on his face instantly froze. it was as if he had fallen from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. it was extremely uncomfortable. her thoughts turned quickly. why was he here? she was still with ding yi. if it was someone else, she would believe it! however, the other party was zhang ronghua. he did not have any pity for the fairer sex. even ning xue would be humiliated in front of him! such a person was simply a stubborn stone, smelly and hard. why would he throw money here? ding yi was suspicious. he sized her up. she was so passionate just a moment ago, but her smile disappeared in a breath? he waved his hand in front of her eyes and asked, ¡®what happened?¡± sister lu finally realized what was going on. although she thought so, she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. if she offended him, all the huo family¡¯s previous efforts would be in vain. she also heard that zhang ronghua had been promoted and jumped out of the ranks of generals to be transferred to the scholar hall. after a period of experience, he would be able to hold even greater authority. she didn¡¯t dare to offend such a powerful figure. she forced herself to smile and used 120% of her strength. she swore that she had never smiled so sincerely before.¡±l¡¯m not good! apologize to young master ding.¡± ¡°don¡¯t do this next time. it¡¯s as if i owe you money. think about it. every time i come, i spend a lot of money.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± he stopped in front of zhang ronghua and bowed, ¡°¡±greetings, lord zhang!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t seem to want to see me?¡± sister lu complained in her heart. even ghosts don¡¯t want to see you, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. she continued to smile.¡±what are you talking about? you¡¯re giving us face by coming over. we¡¯ve been dreaming of you coming every day. even if you don¡¯t spend money, it¡¯s an honor for us to have a cup of tea here..¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Reward (1) chapter 130: reward (1) translator: 549690339 ding yi looked at them suspiciously and asked, ¡®¡±you know each other?¡± sister lu was afraid that zhang ronghua would tell them about their imprisonment and lose face, so she hurriedly said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve seen lord zhang twice before.¡± ¡°remember! this is my brother. in the future, when he comes, you must treat him with the same respect as you treat me. if i find out that you have not greeted him properly, even if marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family is behind you, i will not give you any face.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t say it, i will do it!¡± ¡°i¡¯m welcoming my brother today. is ningxue free?¡± sister lu¡¯s face was wrinkled, helpless, and hesitant. her gaze fell on zhang ronghua. she wanted to say no, but she was afraid of angering him! this was a ruthless person. it would be fine if she did not fall into his hands. if she fell into his hands one day, the consequences would be unimaginable. however, ning xue never showed her face. she was the mascot of heavenly earth and was worshipped high up. she used her name to attract customers. when she came in and saw that the other girls were all beautiful, she naturally did not want to leave. even if there were some problems, there were ways to solve them. zhang ronghua¡¯s character could be trusted. if he really wanted to do something, even if he couldn¡¯t take away ningxue¡¯s chastity sand in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison, he had many excuses to profane her openly. he had to grit his teeth and swallow it. to put it bluntly, other than that step, everything else could be done, but he didn¡¯t do it. from his eyes, one could see disdain. he didn¡¯t like women like them. if he was alone, even if he did not mention it, as long as he came, he would ask ning xue to accompany him, perform a song, and dance! ding yi was different! this guy is not a person, his body is obviously weak, his fighting strength is still five points, his dregs, his vegetables are all better than his, he is still very loving to play, and he still needs them to prepare pills, in case of a bath fire, he does some outrageous things. even though he was the only one left in the ding family in the capital, as long as his grandfather did not die, even if marquis wushuang and the huo family were extremely powerful, they would not dare to touch him! in the end, she could only pinch her nose and admit it. seeing her hesitate, ding yi felt like he had lost face. since he was treating, he should treat zhang ronghua. this was the only person he had taken a liking to in the past 20 years. now that he treated him as his own brother, the temper of a young master from an aristocratic family immediately rose. his face sank. although his official position was very low, the person who had been nurtured by the family for a long time had a strong aura. his face was cold.¡±do you really think that i won¡¯t dare to tear down your place just because you have the huo family protecting you from behind?¡± sister lu looked hesitant, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety. she gritted her teeth. just as she was in a dilemma, a person walked out with two guards. they held a folding fan in their hands and fanned it slightly. it was none other than huo jingyun. that incident caused the huo family to lose all face and they were forced to agree to the crown prince¡¯s condition. after that, they had investigated the culprit behind the scenes, but they could not find it. however, from what had happened a few days ago, the sixth prince and consort qing had set themselves on fire in the cold palace. although the news had been sealed, the death of a prince and a concubine was of great importance. no matter how much it was hidden, there would still be news. at that time, she had thought of him, but without any clues, the matter was left unsettled. thus, he strengthened the heavenly earth¡¯s guards. he would come over when he was free. firstly, he would give them a platform, and secondly, he would relax. ¡°it¡¯s brother ding and brother zhang! it¡¯s heavenly earth¡¯s honor for the two of you to come. don¡¯t mention ningxue, as long as there¡¯s something here, feel free to greet her.¡± the words were beautifully said. he looked at sister lu and pretended to reprimand her.¡± remember, in the future, when they come over together, you must let ningxue accompany them.¡¯¡±¡® ding yi smiled. although he was not well-educated, he was not a fool. there was a hidden meaning in his words. he came alone and ning xue could not see him. he could guess with his toes that she was afraid that he would kiss her! this was slandering his character. was he such a person? if they were really alone, why didn¡¯t they stay for the new year when they were given the chance? ¡°huo jingyun, you¡¯re still the same as before. you speak human language when you see people, but you speak nonsense when you see ghosts. you can¡¯t say a single word of truth from your mouth!¡± huo jingyun shook her head and pretended to be sad.¡±¡±l treated brother ding with sincerity, yet you dare to slander me like this.¡± zhang ronghua nodded at him as a greeting. sister lu asked someone to bring them to the largest and most luxurious room on the third floor. when he reached the corner, he voiced his worries.¡±young master, what if ding yi instigates us to do something to xue ¡®er? should we go up or not?¡± huo jingyun¡¯s expression turned cold as he glanced at her. sister lu panicked and quickly apologized,¡±¡±this servant misspoke. young master, please don¡¯t be calculative with me!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hear what ding yi said just now? if he really wanted to go all out and tear this place down, even if this young master was here, he would still have to hand over the torch when he made his move so that he could tear it down to his heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°what is his grandfather¡¯s identity? even you are so afraid?¡± huo jingyun shook his head and frowned. he had asked this question before, but none of the elders in the family had answered him. they had sternly warned him not to offend him under any circumstances! otherwise, if this matter were to reach the xia emperor, no matter what the reason was, the xia emperor would protect him! ¡°what about zhang ronghua? even if he was transferred to the scholar¡¯s hall, you don¡¯t have to give him so much face, right?¡± ¡°you¡¯re short-sighted!¡± sister lu was also a bystander. or rather, she was scared by zhang ronghua¡¯s previous moves and had a huge shadow in her heart. with his guidance, she instantly understood.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Reward (2) chapter 131: reward (2) translator: 549690339 the crown prince had spent so much effort to transfer him to the scholar¡¯s hall and get rid of the ranks of generals. he must have something extraordinary. with the crown prince¡¯s support behind him, it was only a matter of time before he reached the top. he was also ruthless. it was fine if such a person did not have power, but if he had power, he could not be offended at any time. otherwise, when his power reached the heavens in the future, he would settle scores after autumn and his family would be exterminated! huo jingyun knew more than she did. a few days ago. zhang ronghua accompanied yang hongling to the flaming mountain. without the approval of the old master, he was an outsider with a low status and an ordinary family background. he would not have had a chance! he wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t checked, but he was shocked when he checked. he had actually entered the fate academy twice and even had dinner there. although he didn¡¯t know why, he was sure that the old teacher seemed to be nurturing him. coupled with the crown prince¡¯s support, it was only a matter of time before such a person climbed to a high position. it was easy to add icing on the cake, but it was difficult to send charcoal in the snow. if they did not take advantage of this opportunity to befriend him, it would be too late if they wanted to befriend him again when he really got up. ¡°before you let ningxue go over, take a shower and dress up. no matter what unpleasant things have happened before, when you see them, you must squeeze out the brightest smile. you can¡¯t let them be dissatisfied at all! if zhang ronghua stays overnight¡­¡± he paused and shook his head slightly. ¡°let ningxue serve him well. it¡¯s not a loss to give the chastity sand to such a person! later, i will compensate her in other ways.¡± ¡°this servant understands! in the room on the third floor. the ladies had not arrived yet, but the dishes and wine had already been delivered. the table was filled with delicacies made from demon beast meat. with the support of the huo clan, it was not difficult to get these things. the wine was also spirit wine-ten thousand years red. although it could not compare to the heavenly jade brew, it was still priceless. ding yi sighed.¡± brother, you sure have a lot of face. i¡¯ve played with them so many times when i¡¯ve been here. they don¡¯t even give me demonic beast meat. they barely even have a chance to drink ten thousand year red.¡± you¡¯ve just arrived, and you didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end.¡± zhang ronghua took the wine jug and poured a cup for him before filling it up for himself. ¡°they don¡¯t want anything from you, they just want you to stay out of trouble. but i¡¯m different, i have a special identity. we had a meeting before because of the heavenly earth incident. huo chengcheng gave me a copy of the vice principal¡¯s manuscript, and it was obvious that he wanted to befriend me.¡± ¡°i heard about it. at that time, i was still wondering who had such great ability to shut down heavenly earth. it was only later that i found out that it was involved in the crown prince¡¯s case.¡± after taking a sip of wine, ding yi saw through everything. ¡°i¡¯ve got a feeling that this time ning xue can come to accompany, should also be looking at your face.¡± otherwise, if they really tore down heavenly earth, they would at most lose some money. they could just get someone to rebuild it later, and i would be grounded by his majesty. at least for the time being, i wouldn¡¯t be able to come back.¡± zhang ronghua smiled. his silence was the best proof. he took a sip of the ten thousand years red. it contained dense spiritual energy and was a little like a woman¡¯s dry red wine. it was fresh and lacked the aftertaste. the two of them chatted while eating. seeing that the pot of wine was about to be half-finished and the dishes were about one-third finished, a series of light footsteps came from outside, followed by a knock on the door. thump! thump! ¡°i am ning xue. can i come in?¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up. he stood up from his chair and was about to rush over to open the door when zhang ronghua reached out and held him down. ¡°calm down.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°come in,¡± he shouted outside. the door was pushed open and ning xue walked in. she closed the door and hugged the zither in her arms. she was wearing a transparent white veil with little stars as embellishments. she was wearing a long white dress that was very thin and faintly discernible. her arms and legs were exposed, but it was not obvious, which made her even more attractive. she wore expensive purple jade bracelets on her wrists and three hairpins to tie her long hair up so that it wouldn¡¯t fall. her jade-like lips were very bright, and her lipstick was bright. as soon as she entered, a fragrance wafted over. it was not annoying, but it could also seduce her desire. he stopped in front of the two of them and put down the zither. he placed his left hand on his right hand and placed it on his right waist. he squatted down slightly and bowed.¡±greetings, young masters!¡± ding yi did not hide the desire in his eyes at all. he stared straight at her. his invasive gaze seemed to want to see through her. perhaps he felt that this was not satisfying enough. he had called them many times before, but heavenly earth did not give them any face. it was a rare opportunity to see them in person, but he did not give them any face. it was as if he wanted to use this opportunity to make up for all his previous losses. he got up from his chair and walked towards her. ning xue panicked and her legs subconsciously shivered. she suddenly wanted to retreat! she was only a few steps away from the door. as long as she turned around, she could rush out, but she did not dare to move. in front of outsiders, she was the number one beauty in the capital. she was beautiful, talented, and intelligent. she was like a fairy who did not eat the mortal world. however, in front of the top nobles, her status was not enough. when he arrived. sister lu had already conveyed huo jingyun¡¯s words. at first, she did not agree, but under sister lu¡¯s persuasion, she had to face reality. she could not afford to offend zhang ronghua. if she offended him, the huo family would not protect her and would send her over to apologize. she did not dare to think about the consequences. she gritted her teeth and pressed her thin lips together.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Reward (3) chapter 132: reward (3) translator: 549690339 fortunately, the thing she was most worried about did not happen. ding yi still had his principles. he was not that thirsty. he only sized her up as if he wanted to see what was different about her and did not touch her. or he would rush up and hug her in his arms, gnawing on her indiscriminately. he stopped in front of her and pointed at the veil on her face.¡±take it off.¡± ning xue hesitated, hesitating whether she should take off her veil. if it was zhang ronghua who said this, she would have taken off her veil no matter how unwilling she was. however, the one who said this was ding yi. his name was like thunder, and it was difficult not to know about him. his deeds were not a secret in heavenly earth, and had spread among the sisters. just as she was in a dilemma, zhang ronghua¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°come back!¡± ding yi was obedient and didn¡¯t force him anymore. he walked back and sat down beside him. he filled zhang ronghua¡¯s cup with wine and took a sip. ¡°i thought there was something special about it, but it turns out that it¡¯s just like this!¡± ¡°women are pink skeletons without clothes to cover them. it¡¯s all the same. if the lights are turned off, the experience might be better.¡± he looked at her. ¡°play a song for us,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ning xue¡¯s heart relaxed. she hugged the zither and sat down in the hall. she placed the zither on her lap and stretched out ten white fingers to the strings. she adjusted the tone and looked up at zhang ronghua.¡±what song do you want to listen to?¡± ¡°tranquility!¡± ¡°brother, what¡¯s so good about this song?¡± ding yi was puzzled. why don¡¯t we change it to something more romantic?¡± zhang ronghua glared at him, drank his wine, and listened to the music. needless to say, her zither skills were not bad and she had the demeanor of a great master. however, it was still far from the real graduation. she had only reached the third level of perfection. if she wanted to go further, unless she had a breakthrough in her state of mind, she would be stuck here for the rest of her life. however, for the woman in the brothel, the third level of zither skill was enough. ding yi couldn¡¯t understand, but it didn¡¯t stop him from praising her, ¡°it sounds pretty good. no wonder no matter how high the price is, they won¡¯t agree to it no matter what.¡± ¡°listen to the music in peace.¡± after finishing the song, ning xue put down the zither, took out the red silk, and began to dance, singing as she danced. zhang ronghua put down his chopsticks and concentrated on enjoying the dance. outside heavenly earth. a group of uninvited guests silently appeared in the corner of the alley. they were like ghosts, hiding in the darkness. looking at the guards around him, they did not make any strange movements. the leader of the men in black made a hand gesture, as if asking if they were ready. the others nodded solemnly. looking at heavenly earth, the lights were bright. looking from here, some people were playing under the reflection of the lights. some even opened the windows and stuck their heads out. his eyes were filled with ruthlessness and terrifying killing intent. he raised his hand and waved it, making a gesture of cutting the grass and removing the roots. the surrounding men in black scattered and merged into the darkness. they appeared around it and surrounded heavenly earth. then, they took out their crossbows, lit the cotton balls on the arrows, and pulled the trigger. whoosh¡­ the sound of air being torn apart rang out as ten arrows shot out in succession. nearly a hundred arrows were shot into the pavilion. other than smearing kerosene on the arrows, there was also poisonous smoke. once the arrows were ignited, they could spread rapidly with the help of the fire. the poison was very strong, and if one inhaled a little, it would instantly kill them. for this day, they would take revenge on heavenly earth. they had prepared for a long time and planned for a long time before they took action tonight. the flames soared into the sky. in a few breaths, the monstrous flames dispersed the darkness and mixed with the black smoke to burn quickly. he threw away his bow and took out his sword and charged forward fiercely. ¡°enemy attack!¡± the guard shouted. when he saw them charging at him, he drew his sword and quickly went up to them. although the men in black were few in number, their cultivation was profound. the leader was even more powerful. his sharp saber technique was executed to perfection. it was as if no one was there. he forcefully carved out a bloody path and rushed into the hall on the first floor. he killed everyone he saw. in just a short while, many people died under his saber. hearing the commotion, the guards rushed over fearlessly. the guests in the hall were frightened and even the girls retreated. they hated their parents for giving them two less legs. they ran as fast as they could and used all their strength. the flames spread and the men in black attacked. the heavenly earth guards were completely busy. they were busy putting out the fire and protecting themselves with internal strength to prevent the poisonous gas from entering their bodies while fighting them. on the third floor. ning xue stopped what she was doing. she looked panicked as she looked at the fire outside and the sounds of fighting coming from below. she was so scared that her face turned pale. she looked at zhang ronghua. although she didn¡¯t say anything, her pleading eyes told her everything. ding yi, on the other hand, was relatively calm. he had his men guarding outside. even if someone wanted to barge in, they would have to go through them first. not only was he not afraid, but he was also eager to try. this was the first time he had seen such a situation. he walked to the window and opened it. just as the poisonous smoke was about to rush in, zhang ronghua appeared in front of him and waved his sleeve to disperse it.¡±the fire is poisonous. your physique can¡¯t withstand it.¡± ¡°with brother here, what am i afraid of?¡± looking at the battle in the hall, the heavenly earth guards suffered heavy casualties under the attacks of the men in black. they were excited. ¡°someone is actually trying to mess with the grand duke. this show is getting more and more exciting..¡± Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Reward chapter 133: reward translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua did not reply. he glanced at the leader of the men in black. his cultivation was not bad. he was in the grandmaster realm. the other men in black were not bad either. although there were fewer of them, it was a piece of cake for them to torture these guards. the powerhouses of heavenly earth had not appeared yet. in addition, huo jingyun was also present, so they could not cause any trouble. after taking a few glances, they retracted their gaze and closed the window. she sat on the chair again and said, ¡°keep dancing.¡¯¡±¡® ning xue¡¯s uneasy heart relaxed. although she was very afraid of him, for some reason, his words seemed to have some kind of magic that could make people calm down. she continued to dance. her jade feet stepped on the carpet, and the red silk danced to the tune. there was also the sound of fighting outside, which had a unique charm to it. ding yi returned and sat down beside him. he gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡±¡±with your ability to maintain your composure and not panic when faced with something, you are stronger than a large group of people.¡± ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m different! ¡± there are guards and the butler outside. even if they all die in battle, huo jingyun is still there. as long as he¡¯s still breathing, he won¡¯t allow these people to hurt me.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and shouted,¡±¡±give me another pot of wine.¡± below, the fight is very intense, unable to affect the top, terror, fire, the moment is also put out, although the loss of some, also died some, but the real play, the dignitaries are not injured or dead, one, all with the guard, or see the situation, hiding under the bed, hiding oneself, strict strict, plus heaven and earth, the guard desperately protect them. it could only be said that no matter where one was, one would always be the most humble person without power! the door opened and sister lu personally brought the ten thousand years red over. seeing that ning xue was dancing and the veil was still on, they did not mess around. her worried heart finally relaxed and she explained with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®there¡¯s a small situation down there. it¡¯ll be resolved very quickly, and i won¡¯t let anyone disturb your mood.¡± seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she tactfully retreated and closed the door. ding yi held the wine jug and poured wine for them. as time passed, the battle did not stop. instead, the commotion became louder and louder. he cursed, ¡°everyone in heavenly earth is trash?¡± zhang ronghua frowned and turned his head to look outside. a powerful demonic aura flashed and seemed to be approaching. ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°there are yaomo here. these people¡¯s identities are not simple.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to let them suffer!¡± in the hall on the first floor. as the experts of heavenly earth attacked, most of the men in black were killed. only the leader was still resisting. however, there were many injuries on his body. blood dyed his entire body red, as if he had just crawled out of hell. his appearance was very miserable and terrifying. if it were any other ordinary person, they would have long since fallen under such heavy injuries. however, his willpower was shocking. no matter how serious his injuries were, he seemed to have not noticed them. he fought with them, his eyes cold and his killing intent soaring. in a room upstairs. at the window. huo jingyun looked on coldly and did not order anyone to be spared. these people were determined to die. even if they were captured, they would not be able to get anything out of them. it would be better to kill them directly. but after this incident, the reputation that heavenly earth had painstakingly restored would be ruined again! so many people had died. although he didn¡¯t care, if their families made a fuss, it would be troublesome. he turned his gaze around and thought about who sent them. after thinking for a while, he could not guess who it was. the huo family had political enemies and had quite a lot of power. even if they made a move, it would be within the rules and would not break the rules. unless they were determined to fight to the death or to the extent that they were desperate, no one would do such a thing. it would easily attract hatred and disgust from others. he ruled them out one by one. in the end, his brain was about to break, but there was still no clue. at this moment, a guard appeared behind the black-robed man and slashed his back. the black-robed man¡¯s internal strength had been severely depleted since the battle. he did not have any extra internal strength to protect himself. with this slash, he was directly killed at the waist. seeing this. huo jingyun retracted his gaze and was about to turn around when a terrifying demonic aura soared into the sky and enveloped the entire heavenly earth. under its control, the strong winds between heaven and earth formed a huge tornado whirlpool that was about seventy to eighty feet wide. the hurricane swept through and hundreds of wind blades, each of which was ten feet wide, rushed in from the outside with terrifying killing power. the house collapsed and turned into ruins. as the tornado swept across, countless dust flew towards the building. after finishing all of this. the demon didn¡¯t even look at him. with a gust of demonic wind, it turned around and ran in the opposite direction. huo jingyun¡¯s eyes were spewing fire that could burn the sky and boil the sea. he grabbed the window and crushed it forcefully. looking at the approaching tornado, he almost shouted,¡±¡±block it!¡± an old man rushed out from the backyard. with a flash of green light, he appeared in front of the tornado. looking at the terrifying hurricane, tens of thousands of green lights bloomed and shot out from his body. they transformed into a huge fist light and shattered it domineeringly. boom! although the tornado was blocked, the air waves formed by its explosion were not blocked. instead, they swept out in all directions. if it succeeded, the heavenly earth would be destroyed, and even more than half of the nobles inside would be killed or injured! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Reward (5) chapter 134: reward (5) translator: 549690339 there was not much time left for him. the old man chose the method that would benefit him the most. he protected the pavilion behind him and did not let it suffer any damage. as for the surrounding houses, he could only compensate them after the incident. if someone died, he would pay more! he used his internal strength to form a green wall of qi, blocking it in front of him, blocking all the air waves that were coming at him. when it dissipated, the surroundings were in ruins. screams sounded. it seemed that some people had died. in the room on the third floor. after finishing the second pot of ten thousand years red, ning xue had finished dancing. she had danced for such a long time without stopping to rest. she did not even drink a sip of hot water. she was tired and thirsty, but she did not dare to show it. seeing zhang ronghua put down his wine glass and stand up from his chair, he heaved a sigh of relief. he was afraid that he would make him jump again. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± if it was just him, ding yi wouldn¡¯t have left tonight and would have stayed the night. however, zhang ronghua had already spoken and he had to listen. he stood up reluctantly. ¡°it¡¯s best to take it easy during this period of time and nourish your body first. otherwise, with me treating you, there will be problems.¡± ¡°yes!¡± he opened the door and walked downstairs with the butler and the others. they arrived at the lobby on the first floor. huo jingyun was cleaning up the mess. the patrolling soldiers seemed to have discussed it beforehand. they would always appear after the incident. the leading officer asked about his well-being and then led his men to chase after the escaping demons. it had been so long, so these words could only be used to deceive ghosts! after a simple greeting, ding yi paid the money and left heavenly earth. as for the mess on the ground and the corpses, what did it have to do with them? when spending money, he didn¡¯t care about what he shouldn¡¯t care about, and he didn¡¯t ask what he shouldn¡¯t ask. they stopped at the entrance. zhang ronghua¡¯s expression was serious as he warned sternly,¡±¡±go back and rest obediently. if i know that you¡¯ve gone to another brothel and that your body has problems again, i won¡¯t attack you again.¡± ding yi¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, as ugly as a frosted eggplant. he had originally planned to do so, but now it seemed that he had to go back. he asked listlessly, ¡°brother, are you a worm in my stomach?¡± she kicked him angrily and turned to leave, heading back to her home in the vermilion bird lane. if it wasn¡¯t for him treating tonight and pestering him, he would have visited the crown prince and pei caicai when it was time. the former had to go, and the latter had received his care, so he had to pay a visit to thank them. the ways of the world were sometimes very important. he could only wait until tomorrow. on the way back. ¡°young master, you¡¯ve made a true friend. if old master knew, he would be very happy.¡± the butler said gratefully.¡± in the carriage. ding yisheng laid on the soft mattress and rolled his eyes. ¡°so in your eyes, anyone who stops me from hooking up is an honest person?¡± the butler smiled and did not argue with him. back home. when he passed by the man-made lake, he subconsciously took a look. his face sank again. not only did the ornamental fish not decrease, but there were even more. this time, it was a different species. they were no longer colorful fish, but purple-red fish. their scales were glowing, and they were very beautiful. looking at the purple cat¡¯s room, zhang ronghua decided to teach it how to be a cat. on the bed. the purple cat laid lazily on the bed and ate the black grapes. its two hind legs were crossed together and swayed slightly. it used one small paw to throw the black grapes into its mouth and hummed a cat song that no one could understand. it was so comfortable. footsteps sounded from outside. the black grape in its claws was crushed by the snake. its smug mood disappeared instantly, as if it had seen the most terrible thing in the world. it jumped up from the bed and rushed out at the fastest speed. it grabbed the underwear on it and stuffed it into the closet. just as it was about to hide the black grape on the bed, the door opened and zhang ronghua walked in. he looked at it, holding a plate of black grapes, and asked,¡±¡±where did you get if he couldn¡¯t hide, then he would surrender! admit, don¡¯t punish me, alright? she hugged the black grapes and handed them over obediently, as if she had prepared them for him. zhang ronghua took a glance and saw that half of it had been eaten. there was still some left. he took it over and plucked one to eat.¡±answer me.¡± purple cat was anxious. it swore! fish could be ¡°followed¡±, but black grapes were definitely not. in this aspect, cats still had some taste. they protested, ¡°meow!¡± a small paw pointed in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, as if saying that ji xueyan had given it to it. that was the truth. he slept until he woke up naturally. he was woken up by hunger and ran to jingxin lake to eat some fish. he felt that it was tasteless and too fishy. there was no spiritual energy at all, not to mention the taste. although uncle shi¡¯s cooking was not bad, how could such a small amount be enough for it to eat? he thought of ji xueyan, who had waited there for an entire afternoon before she returned from jixia learning palace. looking at it, ji xueyan recalled the incident of her losing her underwear. she grabbed the back ot its head and lifted it up. after a round ot interrogation, purple cat refused to admit it. it knew that it would be unlucky if it admitted it. it was beaten by her, and when it returned, it would be taught a lesson by zhang ronghua. it endured all the injuries, and in the end, it was pressed to the ground and whipped. it still refused to admit it, and tears flowed down its face. ji xueyan couldn¡¯t figure it out. what could a cat do with clothes? it didn¡¯t need to see its current appearance. if it wasn¡¯t it, who did it? he was stuck in a dead end.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Reward chapter 135: reward translator: 549690339 he asked moonfang to give it a bunch of black grapes as compensation. in the direction ahead, purple cat still recognized him. it seemed that there was no one else other than the grand tutor¡¯s residence. it might have seen ji xueyan when it was in the eastern palace. ¡°it¡¯s her?¡± zhang ronghua asked tentatively.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. he put it down and gave it half of the black grapes. ¡°i told you to send back the ornamental fish in the artificial lake. did you ignore my words?¡± purple cat looked at him pitifully and handed the black grape to him.¡± eat it, don¡¯t hit me!¡± zhang ronghua was completely defeated and sighed.¡±don¡¯t go along with it. the matter of the fish ends here.¡± he turned around and was about to leave. purple cat nudged his leg and told him to wait. she jumped and landed on the desk. she pointed at the two words on it and waved her little paw at him. he walked over and looked at the words on the paper. judging from the handwriting, it seemed to be ji xueyan¡¯s. the two words were his surname, ¡°qinglin¡±. at certain special times, words were a reflection of a person¡¯s inner heart. they often expressed their emotions. from the ink, it was very heavy, as if it was caused by using a lot of force when writing. combined with her own name, it seemed that she was not as relaxed as she looked on the surface. every day that passed was a torture for her. after a while. zhang ronghua put away the paper with a complicated expression and put it into the five spirit imperial dragon belt. he stroked its head and gently stroked its purple fur. after thinking for a while, he took out the corpse of the fire drake he had killed in the flaming mountain. it had already been sealed and was only the size of a mini. golden light shone from his palm, illuminating the room. he expelled the demonic aura inside and purified the complex energy. only one-tenth of it was left. he casually threw it over. purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up and she cried out excitedly, ¡°¡®meow!¡± it opened its mouth and swallowed the fire drake at an extremely fast speed. it was afraid that the fire drake would go back on its word and swallow it. the cat was in the air. with its cultivation, it could not withstand the huge impact at all. it directly fell to the ground. the terrifying power rampaged through its body, causing it to crazily destroy it. it was in so much pain that it rolled around. zhang ronghua moved again and mobilized the black yellow true essence to help it refine this huge demonic power. with his help, the purple cat circulated its cultivation and refined it until it was on the right track after two hours. it retracted its palm. it was fine now, so it didn¡¯t stay here any longer. it returned to its room and sat on the bed to cultivate the black yellow heaven opening art. in the middle of the night. thanks to the phoenix bloodline, even if it was only a little awakened, it was still very powerful. it had already refined the power of the fire drake and broken through to the third tier of the grandmaster realm, increasing by two small realms in a row. with a breakthrough in their cultivation, the phoenix divine fire had also become stronger. the cats had also swelled up. at night, it was not the time for them to sleep. it was time for them to move around. they left the room and went out of the house to stroll casually on the streets. all of a sudden. a pair of lantern-sized eyes appeared in the darkness. they contained a monstrous murderous aura, cold, and violent. it looked at it as if it was looking at its prey and even licked it with its tongue. in the next moment. it opened its bloody mouth and bit down violently. the purple cat¡¯s hair stood on end. it was almost out of instinct that it was in a fatal crisis. without thinking, it spat out a mouthful of phoenix divine fire and circulated its phoenix bloodline. red true spirit light rose and an illusory phoenix figure appeared behind it. with the help of the power of the bloodline, its speed exploded to the extreme, leaving behind an afterimage. it did not dare to look back and fled home. the demon was caught off guard. it did not expect that this little guy actually had the bloodline of the phoenix. this was the top true spirit. even if he had a little bloodline, it was still a heaven-defying treasure! if he ate it, the benefits he would obtain would be too great. a strong demonic aura swept up and blocked the phoenix divine fire. with a demonic wind, he chased after it excitedly. ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat was in a panic. as it ran, it shouted for help. looking at the courtyard wall that was close at hand, it used all its strength and jumped in. it ran towards zhang ronghua¡¯s room and cried even more urgently. at the door. the demon stopped and looked suspiciously in the direction of the courtyard. in its opinion, a person who could have the phoenix bloodline as a pet must have a very strong cultivation. however, in its perception, one was an ordinary person, and the other was a sixth tier zongshi realm. he grinned, deep and ferocious. he felt at ease. now, he could eat without worry! he rushed in and just as he reached the artificial lake, the courtyard door opened. zhang ronghua ended his cultivation and walked out. the purple cat was on his shoulder, pointing at it as if it was saying, it wants to eat cats! ¡°eh? the demon that attacked heavenly earth?¡± the demon in front of him looked a little like a wind hou. its mouth was as big as a water tank and it exuded the cultivation of a great grandmaster. it was no longer the same as before it escaped. its entire body was covered in blood and it had not dried up. it seemed that it was caused by the pursuit of marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family. he didn¡¯t know how he managed to escape here and was even lured here by the purple cat. the wind hou frowned, appearing even more ferocious. he asked, ¡°how did you know?¡± ¡°at that time, i was drinking and listening to music at the third building.¡± he had a bad feeling. the person in front of him was too calm and did not have the slightest fear. feng hou thought, could he be very strong? he looked at it again. it was correct! he was still at the sixth tier of the grandmaster realm, but why did he have such a feeling? looking at the purple cat on his shoulder, it was too fragrant! the temptation was too great to refuse. a sneak attack! he channeled his demonic powers into his mouth. the demonic powers rushed out and formed a huge mouth that swallowed zhang ronghua. purple cat was engulfed in it. purple cat looked at him as if he was a retard and said disdainfully,¡¯meow!¡± the bad feeling in feng hou¡¯s heart grew even worse. he was already on the verge of death, yet he still dared to be so arrogant. there was only one situation. he definitely had hidden his cultivation. it was already too late to retreat at this time! zhang ronghua didn¡¯t give him any chance. he raised his right hand without using his martial arts cultivation. he wanted to try the black lotus to destroy the world. his soul power condensed into a huge black lotus in a breath. the black flame around the lotus was burning with a terrifying temperature. it seemed to be able to burn the sky and boil the sea, as if it wanted to destroy everything. the black lotus swept and instantly broke the wind hou¡¯s divine power. even the demonic aura around it was completely dispersed. the entire demon was heavily injured and fell to the ground. with a spin, the black lotus had already appeared in front of it, floating above its head. it could fall at any time and kill it. zhang ronghua nodded with satisfaction.¡± he walked over and waved his right hand. the black lotus transformed into soul power and rushed into his body.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Secret Story of the Xia Emperor chapter 136: the secret story of the xia emperor translator: 549690339 the wind hou¡¯s soul was scared out of its wits. there was no longer any malevolence on its ferocious face. it was replaced by fear as it cried out, ¡°you, you¡¯re a heaven rank spirit master!¡± thinking of the bad feeling that had appeared in his heart just now and the disdain of the purple cat, it was no wonder that it had run home. everything was clear. the person in front of him was actually a hidden big shot, even more terrifying than a martial artist! the purple cat jumped down from zhang ronghua¡¯s shoulder and walked with crab steps. its tail was raised and wagged. it was as proud as it could be. it stopped in front of zhang ronghua and slapped his face with its claws. pa, pa, pa¡­ it didn¡¯t hurt much, but it was very insulting! if it wasn¡¯t injured, the wind hou could have eaten it in one bite. however, under the black lotus apocalypse just now, its cultivation had been scattered and it was heavily injured. there was no demonic power in its body at all. it was very difficult to open its mouth, let alone move. ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat swelled up and let out a proud meow. it raised its head high and jumped on its body. it stepped on it hard, then turned its body, aimed its butt at its face, and squatted down slightly. harder! chi! the earthen yellow fart hit its face. the wind hou was about to go crazy. the veins on his forehead were bulging. after being humiliated one after another, the anger in his heart overcame the fear. he roared, ¡°get lost!¡± pa! purple cat was not happy. it waved its paws like a storm to vent its anger. after it was satisfied, it jumped off its body and landed on zhang ronghua¡¯s shoulder. looking at the face in front of him, it was the first time he realized that he had a powerful backer behind him. it felt so good. ¡®who sent you to attack heavenly earth?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± the wind hou tilted its head and turned around. ¡°roast it!¡± the purple cat pointed at its paw as if asking,¡± do you want me to do it? seeing him nod, she jumped down happily. a purple light of true spirit rose up and she used her bloodline power to transform into a three-foot-tall cultivator. she was now at the third tier of the zongshi realm, and her strength and divine arts had increased greatly. the power of the phoenix divine fire was the same. a pair of cat eyes had malicious intentions. under its nervous gaze, it opened its mouth and spat out the phoenix divine fire. the purple-red flame emitted a terrifying temperature as soon as it appeared. under its burning, the air began to change shape, sending out waves of air waves that fell on the wind hou¡¯s body. the phoenix divine fire was overbearing and ferocious. it was one of the most powerful flames in the world. even if purple cat had not cultivated it to perfection, it could not unleash its full power due to the limitations of its cultivation. it could not be underestimated. without the protection of demonic power, the wind hou was like a roasted pig under the burning of the phoenix divine fire. the burning pain entered his heart. every minute and every second was so painful. some parts of his body had been roasted, and the fragrance of meat was emitted. seeing that it was about to die a cowardly death, the wind hou struggled for a long time but still could not get up. on the contrary, under the burning of the phoenix divine fire, the heart-wrenching pain became even stronger, causing it to cry out in pain. it was scared! he was only using the spirit herbs to do things, so there was no need to force himself. he begged for mercy, ¡°quickly make it stop! i¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± purple cat tactfully withdrew the phoenix divine fire and the divine power. it transformed back to its previous size and stayed at the side obediently. ¡°speak!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know who they are. i¡¯m just a loose demon. as long as i can improve my cultivation, i¡¯ll do anything. if someone asks me to do something, i¡¯ll do it as long as i have more treasures and weigh the pros and cons. just seven days ago, a black-robed man came to me and offered me a 500-year-old red essence fruit. after a round of discussion, when they make their move, let me make a move. regardless of whether it succeeds or not, whether it can destroy heavenly earth, it will be considered as completing the mission.¡± zhang ronghua frowned. did heavenly earth provoke a strong enemy? he actually let others kill him. no matter what, this matter had nothing to do with him. he asked again,¡±where¡¯s the red essence fruit?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already eaten it!¡± with a wave of his hand, a stream of sword qi rushed out and killed it. purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. one of its paws grabbed the bottom of his pants while the other paw pointed at it. it called out with a fiery gaze,¡±meow!¡± ¡°you just ate a fire drake, can you digest it?¡± the purple cat nodded heavily and circulated its phoenix bloodline, as if to say that it did not have to worry about indigestion. zhang ronghua rolled his eyes at it. thinking that this little guy had finally done something serious, he decided to reward it again. he stretched out his right hand and placed it on its corpse. the black yellow true essence rushed out from his palm and enveloped its corpse. he expelled the remaining demonic aura in its body and then purified it, retaining one-tenth of its essence. after he was done, he retracted his palm and looked at it, reminding it,¡±¡±don¡¯t be in a hurry to break through.¡± ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat nodded and swallowed the corpse. the situation just now did not happen. the wind hou¡¯s cultivation was not as good as the fire drake¡¯s. after purification, the remaining power was limited. with its foundation, it could withstand it. although it did not break through, the aura it emitted was stronger. according to his instructions, it had to obediently polish its foundation. he looked at the sky. there was still some time before daybreak, so he couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. he turned around and entered the study. purple cat had just received some benefits and did not have to worry about returning the ¡± fish ¡± anymore. he hummed a cat song proudly and followed behind. in the study room. zhang ronghua took out his brush and ink. his calligraphy and painting skills had also reached perfection, reaching the realm of skill approaching dao. he held the pen and looked at the white paper. he recalled the scene of ji xueyan in the cave when she was unconscious. his hand followed his heart, and the tip of the pen landed on the paper as he began to draw.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Emperor Xia’s Secret chapter 137: emperor xia¡¯s secret translator: 549690339 the brush moved like a dragon god, as if it had the help of the gods. it drew the scenery in the cave and the bonfire one by one. however, no one put down the brush and looked at the painting. it was as if they were not looking at the painting, but the person in the cave. the flowers, grass, stones, and the rainstorm outside the cave were so realistic. he sighed with mixed feelings. ¡°sigh!¡± the ink had not dried yet, so he did not put it away. looking at the completely bright sky outside, he turned around and left. the purple cat didn¡¯t leave. it jumped down from the ground and landed on the desk. it looked at the cave painting and its cat eyes turned. it was indeed pretty and very beautiful. even if it wasn¡¯t human, it was still attracted by the artistic conception. after a while, he came back to his senses. the pair of cat eyes turned as they looked in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, thinking about their lives. then, they looked at zhang ronghua, who was practicing the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation at the artificial lake. he sat on the desk and raised his two little paws to face each other. the left represented ji xueyan, and the right represented zhang ronghua. after gesturing for a long time, he seemed to have understood something. the cat¡¯s eyes lit up as it looked at the painting and shouted proudly,¡±¡±meow man-made lake. he had practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation three times in a row. even if the vast myriad sword technique had reached the realm of skill approaching dao, coupled with his heaven-defying talent, it would still be very difficult to cultivate this sword formation to a profound realm. from the last time until now, he had only reached the small success of the second realm. zhang ronghua sighed,¡± as expected of the supreme sword array of fate academy. it¡¯s not just any ordinary sword array.¡±¡± fortunately, those old fellows from the fate academy didn¡¯t hear this. otherwise, they would have been angered to death! it had only been seven or eight days since he had come into contact with this sword formation, but he had already cultivated to such a realm. what about them? which one of them didn¡¯t immerse themselves in this for many years before reaching this height? even yang hongling was talented, right? she, along with ji xueyan and xu xirou, was known as the favored daughter of the three great academies. she also needed the help of the five elements spiritual items to be able to cultivate this sword array. otherwise, she would never be able to master it. uncle shi walked out of the hall and stood at the door.¡±qinglin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he walked in. pulling out a chair and sitting down, he took the bowl and chopsticks that uncle shi handed over. holding a fashion brand, he rolled up the youtiao and started eating. ¡°have you used up the money i gave you last time?¡± ¡°there are less than ten.¡± zhang ronghua took out a silver note worth five hundred taels and handed it over. uncle shi accepted it. occasionally, they would chat for a while. neither of them was a talkative person. after dinner. he changed into his official robes and walked out of the door towards the eastern palace. it was still early, so it was a little early to go to the scholar¡¯s hall. he would first make a trip to the eastern palace to thank the crown prince for his help. he would pay a visit to pei caicai at night. in this circle, some things were unavoidable. they arrived at the eastern palace. flood dragon guard sima, who was standing guard at the door, cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.¡±¡±greetings, milord!¡± zhang ronghua responded and went to the back hall. ma ping ¡®an was guarding here while zheng fugui led his men to patrol. looking at the purple-red official uniform on his body, he looked very energetic. he smiled and teased, ¡°this official robe is different. it looks much more spirited than the dragon robe. ¡± ¡°when i¡¯m not busy in a few days, i¡¯ll treat you to a drink at the heavenly fragrance restaurant.¡± ¡°i was waiting for you to say that! we have to celebrate our promotion.¡± ¡°your highness is inside?¡± ¡°i knew you were coming. his highness has already instructed me to go in directly. ¡± zhang ronghua nodded and entered the xuanhe hall. he bowed and said, ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± ¡°sit!¡± shuang ¡®er poured a cup of freshly brewed spiritual tea and placed it in front of him. as his status rose, the crown prince¡¯s attitude towards him gradually changed even though he was also a general of the eastern palace¡¯s rong guards. he was even better than before, and he was now directly bestowed a seat. ¡°are you used to your first day on duty?¡± ¡°although it¡¯s a little troublesome, it¡¯s within expectations and can be resolved.¡± the two of them were sensible people, so there was no need to go too deep. the crown prince definitely imew about qian wenli¡¯s matter. since zhang ronghua did not ask him for help, he had a way to deal with it. ¡°although the palace is not like the imperial palace, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of trouble. if someone is stupid enough to provoke you, don¡¯t worry and do it boldly.¡± ¡°thank you, your highness!¡± the crown prince took a sip from his teacup and put it down. his expression was serious.¡±who do you think attacked heavenly earth?¡± he knew about this matter, but zhang ronghua did not find it strange. there was such a big commotion last night and so many people died. with some status, one person was not scary. however, with so many people working together to complain to the shangjing government, when yin guoping handed the memorial, the censor, marquis shen wushuang, and the huo family would definitely have a copy. at this moment, the court was probably in a mess. no matter what the result was, he would not be able to harm marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family. at most, he would cause them some trouble. at most, he would compensate them a little more. it was impossible to think of anything else. they were also victims. he considered it carefully. zhang ronghua decided to tell the truth about the wind hou. when he saw the wind hou, he was already injured. to put it more seriously, not to mention his own cultivation, even if he was in the xiantian realm, he could still take its life. after listening. the crown prince habitually stretched out two fingers and tapped on the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. he gathered all the information he had and deduced who the murderer was. shaking his head, he didn¡¯t hide anything and told her the news he had received. ¡°that group of men in black are all men of sacrifice. they have the heart to die, and there is nothing on them that can prove their identity..¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: The Secret of the Xia Emperor chapter 138: the secret of the xia emperor translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua said,¡± there¡¯s no need for us to dwell on this issue. it¡¯s good to be on guard, but what happened last night was obviously a premeditated plan. the murderer wanted to destroy heavenly earth. although he didn¡¯t manage to do it, he still severely injured them. in a short period of time, the popularity of heavenly earth won¡¯t be able to recover to its previous glory. if nothing goes wrong, he should still make a move.¡±¡± the crown prince nodded. it was just as he had thought. he wanted people to pay attention to him, but he didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to him. ¡°how did you subdue ding yi?¡± ¡°he¡¯s not a bad person by nature. after trying to improve himself and failing, he¡¯ll give up.¡± he briefly explained the situation at that time. ¡°his grandfather is very mysterious. to the outside world, he is leading troops outside. i have asked people to investigate, but there is no news! however, he had indeed made a name for himself with his father. it would be best if he could be taken in for his own use. if they really fell out, he would try not to offend him as much as possible.¡± ¡°even you can¡¯t find it?¡± the prince didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it was the truth. zhang ronghua understood. combined with the news from last night, it was no wonder that huo jingyun had been so humble. ding yi¡¯s body was weak to begin with. if he left in anger, the huo family would be in trouble. ¡°it¡¯s almost time to go. go!¡± he bade farewell and left. he left the eastern palace and walked toward the imperial palace. after arriving at the vermilion bird sect, he followed the rules and showed his waist token. he entered the outer palace and walked towards the scholar hall. ding yi had arrived very early, much earlier than him, but he did not enter. he sat on the threshold of the stairs, as if waiting for him. when he saw him, his eyes lit up and he quickly stood up to welcome him.¡±brother, what took you so long?¡± ¡°i went to the eastern palace before coming back.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go in. don¡¯t you like reading? i brought you a good treasure.¡± zhang ronghua found it strange that he was talking about books and treasures. could it be the manuscripts of a great scholar? or a supreme classic? with a little more interest, she followed him into the scholar¡¯s hall and walked towards the book collection hall. the news of his arrival was also sent to qian wenli immediately. he had people continue to keep an eye on him and inform him immediately if there was any news. in the god cultivation temple. the place where the xia emperor rested was heavily guarded. it was surrounded by imperial guards and a powerful array that formed an iron bucket. without his orders, no one was allowed to approach. even if the empress came, she would have to wait outside. after the morning court session. the xia emperor didn¡¯t go to the royal study to deal with the memorials. he brought wei shang here instead. on the dragon bed. emperor xia did not have the prestige and dominance of the external emperor. with a raise of his hand and a lift of his foot, he had the supreme aura of suppressing all living things. his face was pale like a piece of white paper. on his old face, dense wrinkles could be seen clearly, like an old man who was about to rot. his eyes were cold and filled with a terrifying killing intent. the sleeves of his dragon robe rolled up, and a pair of big hands clasped together vigorously. cracking sounds came out, and it was as if an ancient evil dragon had woken up and was about to devour the sky. beside him, there was a pile of cultivation techniques and secret techniques. all of them had one thing in common. they were either cultivation techniques for health preservation or cultivation techniques for increasing one¡¯s lifespan. any one of them would be priceless outside. even the top factions might not be able to obtain one. however, in his place, they were like trash, casually piled up. the effect was obvious, and the increase in lifespan was also considerable. the lowest was ten years, but it was difficult to cultivate. the cultivation conditions were very harsh, and it was not for people to cultivate at all. other than these things, there were also a bunch of heaven-defying spirit medicines and medicinal pills that were related to longevity and could increase one¡¯s lifespan. when outsiders saw them, they immediately became envious and wished they could eat all of them to increase their lifespan. there were no side effects, but he couldn¡¯t take it! just now, he had taken a pill that increased his lifespan the least, and it had almost taken his life. he spat out a mouthful of black blood that emitted a strong stench. he was still on the ground. the majestic killing intent materialized and filled the palace. those with slightly weaker willpower couldn¡¯t withstand this massive killing intent at all. their minds were instantly corroded by the killing intent and turned into a shell. wei shang poured a cup of spirit liquid over. the xia emperor received it expressionlessly and rinsed his mouth before spitting it into the alms bowl. his cold and deep eyes shot out two terrifying rays of cold light as he asked coldly,¡±ls there no other way?¡± the xia emperor had been serving him since he was a child, and after so many years, he understood his personality very well. he knew that this was his obsession. if he couldn¡¯t increase his lifespan, the consequences would be unimaginable! at that time. the grand xia empire was about to welcome a terrifying purge. the high and mighty aristocrats, no matter how glorious they were now, would die a miserable death when the time came! he would not even let a dog off if he killed nine clans! ¡®you¡¯ve tried all the methods that can be used over the years. the cultivation conditions for increasing lifespan are too harsh. the simpler ones have poor effects or even no effects! no matter how much you increase your lifespan, even if it¡¯s just a day, you won¡¯t be able to digest it after taking it and will directly vomit it out!¡± he couldn¡¯t bear it the human emperor of a generation, under the siege of grand shang, turned the tides and saved grand xia from the abyss of suffering. he stood at the peak once again and avoided the fate of being destroyed. she treated him as her family and wholeheartedly assisted him. her feelings for him were extremely deep. she comforted him, ¡°perhaps this old servant is not doing well and has not found a suitable cultivation method. the world is big and there are all kinds of strange things. as long as i work hard, sooner or later, i will be able to find a suitable method..¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Emperor Xia’s Secret chapter 139: emperor xia¡¯s secret translator: 549690339 the xia emperor clenched his fists even tighter, and his strength grew even greater. from his actions, it could be seen just how much fury was hidden in his heart. once it was released, even the heavens and earth would not be able to withstand it! he extended his right hand. wei shang hurriedly helped him out of the dragon bed. he walked to the window and pushed it open. he looked at the sky outside. the blue sky and white clouds were as blue as the wild. the gentle sunlight warmed his heart, but his heart was cold. the words he said were the same. ¡°in my life, i have fought against the heavens, the earth, the shang, the true spirit, the demons, the holy land¡­ he had never compromised or lost, but he did not expect to be defeated by them!¡± ¡°this is not something that can be done in a year or two. it will take at least twenty years, or even longer!¡± it was precisely because of this that there was no way to investigate. without any clues, he could not kill anyone even if he wanted to. this was the most frustrating thing. ¡°give the true spirit pill to me!¡± wei shang closed the window and helped him sit down on the dragon bed. he patted the sumeru pouch on his waist and solemnly took out a golden jade box. it was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm and was very exquisite. it was engraved with a seal and a talisman to prevent the medicinal power from leaking out. he opened the box to reveal a golden pill. golden light filled the air, illuminating the pill and transforming it into the image of a true spirit. it alternated between a true dragon, a phoenix, and a green bird. the rich medicinal fragrance was completely sealed within the box, unable to spread out at all. the moment the box was opened, the true spirit pill seemed to have gained sentience. it turned into a golden light and wanted to rush out and escape. bang! the restriction on the box activated and a golden light rippled out, blocking it and sending out golden ripples. he handed over the jade box, and the xia emperor casually accepted it. he held the true spirit pill between two fingers. the beast, which had been trying to escape just a moment ago, immediately quieted down and stopped struggling. looking at it, he was silent for a long time before consuming it! in the library. ding yi craned his neck to take a look. seeing that there was no one around, he closed the palace door sneakily and locked it from the inside. he stopped in front of zhang ronghua as if he was presenting a treasure. he blinked proudly and raised his eyebrows while speaking in riddles,¡±brother, take a guess!¡± ¡°the manuscript of a great scholar?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°a classic essay?¡± ¡°not really!¡± bang! zhang ronghua picked up the book beside him and rolled it up. he knocked the book on his head and put it down with a straight face. ¡°don¡¯t hide it. take it out quickly.¡± ¡°hehe!¡± ding yi smiled lewdly and lifted his clothes, taking out a wrapped package from inside. she tidied up the coffee table and made an empty space. he placed the package on top and opened the cloth to reveal a stack of books. there was no cover, not even a word. his excited heart, trembling hands, and the smile on his face made it seem as if he had just come out of a trap. he pointed at them and said,¡±there are a total of ten books, and they are all collector¡¯s edition. i¡¯m not bragging, but you can¡¯t buy them even if you have money on the market.¡± he opened the first book. it was colored and there was a picture of two little people. the woman was kneeling on the ground with her head held high and her mouth wide open. judging from his drawing skills, the person who drew it had reached the third level of perfection. it was very realistic. some parts were close-up very well, and the details were not bad either. it was worthy of three flavors. brother wei, how was it? isn¡¯t it a classic?¡± she looked at him with an expression that seemed to be saying, ¡°hurry up and praise me!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he thought for a long time and thought of everything that could be thought of. he actually did this for himself. he said angrily,¡±all ten books should be about this, right?¡± ¡®yes, i am!¡± ding yi nodded his head as a matter of course. ¡°they are my lifeblood, which is you. if it were anyone else, even if they put a knife to my neck, they would not be able to make me hand them over!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. he took a book, flipped to the first page, and started reading from beginning to end. no learning, no right to speak! with a serious and critical attitude, he would first assess it and find out its shortcomings before teaching it a lesson! the person who drew these things was really cunning. the book looked very thick, with more than 20 pages, but at the back of each picture, there were many annotations explaining the steps as if they were afraid that others would not know. there were only a few pictures in total, and there was a sentence at the end: the story is not over, please look forward to it! it took him some time to finish all ten books. there were a total of ten moves, and the other moves were all evolved from them. for example, one kneeling forward and one kneeling backward were a complete picture. ¡°how much is it?¡± he asked after putting down the things.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want money! brother, you can take it. when the new edition comes out, i¡¯ll send it to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°i¡¯m asking how much it costs! i didn¡¯t want it!¡± ding yi raised a finger. ¡°ten taels?¡± zhang ronghua probed.¡± ¡°guess again!¡± ding yi shook his head. ¡°a hundred taels?¡± ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. this lousy book actually cost a hundred taels? there were only a few pictures in total. she grabbed his ear and lectured him, ¡°did you spend your money on something else? a hundred taels for this lousy thing?¡± ding yi was not convinced and defended himself, ¡°i¡¯m the only one who can get the lowest price!¡± if it was someone else, it would be at least 200 taels of silver. there was even a limited edition supply. if one did not have enough status, they would not even be able to enter the door..¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Emperor Xia’s Secret chapter 140: emperor xia¡¯s secret translator: 549690339 ronghua was completely convinced. a bunch of fools with a lot of money. what could he say? he was completely convinced. shaking his head, he said seriously,¡±lt¡¯s not worth it!¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes rolled. brother, since you¡¯re saying this, does it mean that you have a better one in your hands? ¡°brother, you have it in your hand too?¡±¡± seeing that he was dejected, zhang added,¡±¡±but i can draw!¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°hand over the brush and ink!¡± ¡°brother, wait a moment!¡± ding yi stood up at his fastest speed and rushed inside. the book collection hall could be empty, but it had the most things related to books. when he returned, he was holding a stack of white paper and a pen and ink. she laid out the paper and placed the inkstone on the coffee table. she started to grind the ink and handed the pen over. she looked at him eagerly.¡±brother, we can start now.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he took the pen and pondered for a moment. he had a draft in his mind. the tip of the pen landed on the paper. the pen moved like a dragon and snake. it was very fast, like flowing water. it was as if drawing had become an instinct. when he stopped, the same picture gave people a different artistic conception. it was as if he was there, but it was also as if there was a ¡± dubbing ¡°. just one look was enough to ignite the desire to pierce the sky! he had defeated the ten books he had brought with him, and there was no way to compare them. he had won too easily. gulp! ding yi¡¯s eyes were wide open. he wished that he could grow two more eyes and look at it with all four eyes. after a while. when he came back to his senses, he gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°awesome! this is true art. brother, i didn¡¯t expect you to have such a skill.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the teapot. ding yi hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it over. he took the teacup, and the tea was covered with ripples. he said casually,¡±as long as you have hands.¡± ¡°ding yi was speechless. he felt like he was being scolded! his brain spun as he looked at the painting, and a wonderful idea appeared. he slapped his thigh and jumped up excitedly: ¡°brother, we¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°you want to sell it for money? ¡°as expected of my brother. you guessed it the moment i had this thought! ¡°ding yi revealed his plan. he pointed at himself. ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but on this, as long as my name is mentioned in the capital, no one will be unhappy! such a good thing, if it was in my hands, with a little bit of polishing, a little bit of bragging, and my name, it would at least be worth this price!¡± as he spoke, he raised a finger. ¡°a thousand taels?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ding yi nodded heavily. ¡°this is a friendly price. if outsiders want to buy it, it will cost more than two thousand taels.¡± he squatted down, took the teapot, and poured another cup for zhang ronghua.¡±brother, let¡¯s cooperate! you paint, i¡¯ll be in charge of the sales, and we¡¯ll split the money. ¡°no matter how jealous those people are, they won¡¯t dare to attack me. they can only watch me snatch the benefits.¡± zhang ronghua believed this! even the crown prince could not investigate his grandfather¡¯s situation. the xia emperor took such good care of him that no one in the capital dared to touch him. money was a good thing, and everyone wanted it. zhang ronghua was no exception. although he had the qingyun inn, he could earn a lot of money every day. the old hen that could lay eggs was enough for daily use and he could save a lot of money. however, at his level, every step forward required a lot of cultivation resources and money. if selling paintings could bring him a huge income, his cultivation would be faster. seeing that he was deep in thought, ding yi struck while the iron was hot and seized this opportunity to persuade zhang ronghua, ¡°¡±brother, what are you worried about? there¡¯s nothing i can¡¯t solve in the capital.¡± he made up his mind. ¡°i¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± zhang ronghua laughed.¡± he looked at the paper. it was made specifically for painting. there was no cutting. he asked ding yi to prepare it again and make it into the shape of a book. it was the same size, but not too thick. each book only had nine pages. if he learned from this senior, he could make three paintings in one book and then add some annotations. he could sell it for a higher price. ding yi clapped his hands happily and shouted, ¡°¡®wonderful! it¡¯s too wonderful!¡± as he spoke, he was about to rush out. ¡°stop!¡± ding yi stopped and looked at him in confusion. zhang ronghua said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 help you recuperate first.¡± ¡°thank you, brother!¡± she ran back excitedly and sat down on the ground. he circulated the black yellow heaven opening art and condensed the black yellow true essence on his fingertips. he tapped on the acupoints all over his body and injected it into them. he left behind a trace of black yellow true essence and withdrew his hand after he was done. ding yi felt it for a moment. compared to yesterday, he felt more comfortable and had more strength in his body. he was no longer worried about falling or fainting at any time like before. his face was filled with hope and desire.¡±brother, do you think i can live a normal life?¡± she faced his serious face, which was not as frivolous as before, with a naughty smile. he told the truth. ¡°difficult!¡± zhang ronghua said. ¡°your main problem is that your meridians are naturally narrow and very weak. if it¡¯s only the latter, you can take medicine to recuperate, but the former can¡¯t. it¡¯s like this since you were born. unless you have a supreme spiritual medicine and i take action, perhaps you can!¡± seeing that he was getting more and more disappointed, she patted his shoulder twice and comforted him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be discouraged! although it was difficult to obtain spirit herbs, there were some cultivation techniques that could strengthen one¡¯s meridians after cultivation. it could widen one¡¯s meridians and make them tougher. it could also increase one¡¯s lifespan. as long as one could obtain them, one could live a normal life.¡± there was one thing he did not say.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Emperor Xia’s Secret chapter 141: emperor xia¡¯s secret translator: 549690339 not to mention the preciousness of such a cultivation technique, the cultivation conditions were very harsh. even if he obtained it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it. giving him a fantasy was better than not having any hope at all! ding yi quickly walked out of that state and smiled freely. after so many years, he was already used to it. why was there a need to persistently pursue it? he nodded heavily and turned to leave. she put away the ten books on the coffee table. zhang ronghua took down some books from the bookshelf and read them again. he was like a student who was eager for knowledge and plunged into the ocean of books. ding yi worked very quickly. in less than an hour, he had someone bring over a large pile of blank books, all of which satisfied his requirements. he waited for them to leave. he closed the door and asked anxiously,¡±¡±brother, are these books okay?¡± zhang ronghua took a look at the book and replied. without waiting for him to urge her, she took a pen and began to draw. then, she added words. her speed was very fast. in less than fifteen minutes, she had finished all 200 books. ¡°how are you going to carry so many books?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go find a sumeru bag!¡± he ran out like a wisp of smoke. this time, he was even faster. no one knew where he went. when he came back, he really took a sumeru bag and handed it to zhang ronghua. he was not a martial artist and could not use it. she took the sumeru bag and put the books into it before returning it to him. she asked, ¡°it¡¯s okay for you to skip work when you¡¯re on duty?¡± ding yi collected the sumeru bag, not minding it at all. ¡°no one else can! it doesn¡¯t mean that i can¡¯t. whoever dares to talk nonsense won¡¯t be beaten to death! even those censors would be drawn!¡± it was as if he had seen a lot of money and could not wait any longer. ¡°wait for my good news!¡± he directly ran away and disappeared. zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and continued to read. he read very quickly, and he had completely understood the meaning behind it. it was not an exaggeration to say that it was sweeping. ding yi didn¡¯t come back even when they reached the lower limit. she didn¡¯t have to worry about him. she got up from her chair and sat down for too long after reading for the whole day. she felt a little uncomfortable. she stretched her body before leaving. he was going to visit pei caicai, and it was not good to be empty-handed. he bought some gifts on the street before going over. at the residence. ¡®who are you looking for?¡± asked the guard at the door.¡± ¡°help me inform them that zhang ronghua from the scholar¡¯s hall is here.¡±¡± ¡°wait a moment!¡± the guard jogged in. after a while. the butler walked out quickly and stopped in front of him. he asked kindly, ¡°are you zhang ronghua and scholar zhang?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°master is in the study and asked me to invite you in!¡± ¡°sorry for the trouble!¡± she followed him into the mansion. the courtyard was very large, with four entrances and four exits. it was also very luxurious and had a decent layout. there was a rockery, an artificial lake, and rare flowers and plants. the maids were also young and beautiful, with good figures and good looks. when they saw them, they bowed and saluted. they arrived at the study. ¡°i won¡¯t accompany you in!¡± the butler said.¡± zhang ronghua nodded, pushed open the door, and walked in. pei caicai had already brewed tea. seeing him come, he stood up from his chair enthusiastically and smiled.¡±coming!¡± courtesy cannot be abandoned! zhang ronghua cupped his hands and smiled back, should have come to visit yesterday, but i was dragged by ding yi to drink until dawn.¡± ¡°no worries!¡± he pointed at the chair beside him and gestured for him to sit down. pei caihua poured a cup of tea and handed it over.¡±this old man is older than you, so i¡¯ll call you nephew. you don¡¯t have to call me lord pei, it sounds awkward.¡¯ ¡°uncle pei!¡± ¡°how about trying this tea?¡± zhang ronghua took a sip. the tea was top-grade, but the water used to brew the tea was spiritual liquid. the tea brewed was the best of the best, and the aftertaste was endless. he praised,¡±good tea!¡± ¡°i like to bring some back when i leave later.¡± ¡°how can i do this?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me that i allowed you to bring gifts, but i can¡¯t return some gifts?¡± seeing that he was pretending to be angry, zhang ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to uncle pei.¡± ¡°that¡¯s more like it!¡± he changed the topic. pei caicai said,¡± when we parted at qinghua hall, i could tell that you were extraordinary. you would definitely rise to the top and have a bright future ahead of you. as expected, it has only been a short time and you have already jumped out of the trap of being a general and transferred to the scholar hall. from then on, everything has been smooth sailing and your official career has been smooth.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all because of your highness¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good for young people to be humble, but they also need to be energetic. this old man had greeted li daoran and originally asked him to arrange a better position for you. i didn¡¯t expect you to choose the book collection hall. i was originally worried that you wouldn¡¯t get along with ding yi. seeing that you could subdue him for your own use, i was relieved. otherwise, when teacher asks about it later, i won¡¯t be able to answer.¡± the teacher he was talking about was old master! ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter where you work. someone has to do it anyway. if you do well and produce results, you will naturally be promoted.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! but you are my nephew, after all, and you are in my territory. don¡¯t be afraid. if anyone dares to provoke you, you will fight back. even if you cause trouble in the court, i will support you.¡± ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± he took a sip of tea. ¡°how far have you and hongling progressed?¡± pei caihua asked with concern.¡± zhang ronghua smiled knowingly. everything in the world was for profit. if a person lost his value, it meant that he had failed. there was no explanation. the smile on his face was the best answer. ¡°hongling is a good child. when i was studying with my teacher, she was obedient, sensible, well-educated, and capable.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve troubled uncle pei!¡± ¡°this old master has already asked someone to prepare dinner.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to accept it than to respect it!¡± after dinner. pei cai sent him out of the manor. the butler was puzzled and asked the doubt in his heart, ¡°master, why do you treat him like this?¡± ¡°teacher sent a message to me to take care of him. even if he causes a huge mess, i have to protect him!¡± on the way back. zhang ronghua understood that pei caihua¡¯s actions just now were all because of the old man. otherwise, with his status, this official position was not enough. thinking of yang hongling, it had been a few days since they last met. she should still be cultivating the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation in destiny academy, right? he didn¡¯t know if she had taken his words to heart. he wanted her to focus on actual combat and stabilize her realm. he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. with the old teacher around, he should be able to guide her on what to do.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: The Great Scholar’s Entrustment Before His Death chapter 142: the great scholar¡¯s entrustment before his death translator: 549690339 on the north-south avenue. it was one of the main roads in the capital. it led south to vermillion bird lane and north to black tortoise lane. during the day, there was a lot of traffic. looking from above, there was a long water dragon that undulated. at night, the shops on the street were closed and locked. the stalls on both sides of the street disappeared. the entire street was cold and quiet. only the night wind rolled the fallen leaves and the rustling sound could be heard. an elderly figure walked out from the darkness. under the scattered starlight, his shadow was very long. his name was zhu zhishan, a great scholar of jixia learning palace. since three years ago, he had been reading through the classics, manuscripts, the experiences of the great scholars, the vice principal, and the principal to comprehend the righteousness spirit. after three years of fumbling, he had already made great achievements. some time ago, he had accidentally obtained an ancient remnant book that recorded the experience of the ancient confucians in comprehending the righteousness qi. it was as if he had obtained a precious treasure. it was like a strong light shining into the darkness, allowing him to reach the bottleneck of his master and immediately gain enlightenment. seizing this rare inspiration, he had been working overtime during this period of time. he had been busy at jixia learning palace until very late before returning. he had put in countless efforts and finally integrated them into a complete system for comprehending righteousness qi. he didn¡¯t need to read books, comprehend the true meaning in books, and spend a lot of effort to comprehend the righteousness qi. according to the system that he had organized, he created it himself with a special secret skill and painstaking effort. it tested whether a person had righteous bone setting (named by himself). if he had righteous bone setting, he only needed to build a solid foundation, and then the person who had righteous qi would inject a stream of righteous qi into his body to let him comprehend it. then, he could save more than half of the time and comprehend righteous qi. only one last thing was left! he had consulted many people on how to preserve the righteousness qi in the body of others without dissipating, including the vice president and other big shots, but he still had no idea. the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. he had overcome all kinds of difficult problems, but they were blocked by the last step. this made him very angry and aggrieved. the more difficult it was, the more he would face it head-on. he would never admit defeat. he had to conquer it! he didn¡¯t hold it in. at this stage, he couldn¡¯t just hold it in. what he lacked was inspiration. if inspiration came, the problem would be easily solved. he left jixia learning palace and prepared to go home to rest. the surrounding temperature instantly turned cold, and an invisible killing intent locked onto him. although zhu zhishan was a great scholar and had comprehended righteousness, his cultivation was not strong. he was best at learning and research, which were his strengths. however, the atmosphere was so obvious that even a pig could feel it, let alone him. he stopped and focused his attention on the situation. a pair of old eyes, filled with wisdom, swept across the darkness. ¡°kill them!¡± a cold and emotionless voice rang out. four men in black rushed out from the darkness. they were very fast and rushed towards him. sword light flickered and cold air pressed down on him. they cooperated very well and blocked his escape route, heading straight for his vital points. zhu zhishan¡¯s expression was very ugly. his brows were completely furrowed together, forming a ¡®chuan¡¯ shape. they had specially set up an ambush here, and it seemed like they had come prepared. combined with the latest progress of his research, they were probably here for that thing. he could die, but the thing could not fall into their hands. with it, jixia academy would be able to nurture countless talents and surpass the other two academies in one fell swoop. it would become the number one academy in the great xia dynasty and the holy land in the hearts of thousands of students. if it fell into the hands of evil people, the consequences would be unimaginable. in a flash, he thought of many things. the sword energies of the four men in black were already approaching him. without giving him any time to think, he mobilized the righteousness qi. golden light appeared, containing the power of holy justice and extreme yang. together with his righteousness qi, it was even more extraordinary. he didn¡¯t have any weapons on him. he used his fingers as a sword and performed the righteous sword technique. he controlled the righteous qi and condensed it into dozens of righteous sword qi to fight with them. the other party had come prepared and had a higher cultivation level than him. moreover, the four of them had joined forces. no matter how strong the righteous qi and righteous sword technique were, they would not be able to stop them! in just a short while, he was already covered in wounds. his body was covered in wounds, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. he did not cry out, but gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure. he looked for a flaw and wanted to break out. however, the man in black was ruthless and experienced. how could he give him a chance? helpless! zhu zhishan could only use the stupidest method to ask for help. he mobilized his internal energy and shouted desperately,¡±save me¡­¡± although he would lose all his face and become a joke later, as long as he could keep this thing, everything would be worth it. the leader of the men in black¡¯s expression changed and he cursed,¡±¡±hurry up and kill him! snatch that thing.¡± the sword momentum changed, and the four of them went all out. they withstood the righteous sword qi, and at the risk of getting injured, they wanted to kill him in an instant. a carriage was very close to them. it was pulled by seven divine heavenly dragons. there were lanterns hanging around it with the words ¡°grand tutor¡± written on it. the person driving the carriage was uncle zhong, and ji xueyan was sitting inside. ever since the assassination incident, uncle zhong would come to pick him up at night. in the carriage. ji xueyan¡¯s eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes were fluttering slightly. she was resting when suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. it was zhu zhishan. shua! she opened her beautiful eyes and shot out two terrifying cold lights. she hurriedly opened the curtain and rushed out, rushing towards the source of the voice.. a sentence came from the go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: The Grand Scholar’s Dying Entrustment chapter 143: the grand scholar¡¯s dying entrustment translator: 549690339 uncle zhong urged the divine heavenly dragon horse to rush over. on the other side. zhang ronghua had also arrived nearby. he heard someone calling for help in front of him. from the sound, it seemed like he was on his way back. after thinking for a moment, he decided to go over and take a look. he circulated his movement technique and rushed over. ¡°go to hell!¡± the leader of the men in black roared. a sword pierced through zhu zhishan¡¯s heart, and a kick sent him flying. he fell to the ground, and just as he was about to take another step forward, a fragrant wind blew over, and a white spiritual light flashed. ji xueyan had already appeared in front of them, and her jade-like hand suddenly struck out. the violent palm force carried endless anger, and they fell to the ground, heavily injured. he rushed over to zhu zhishan and helped him up from the ground. he took out a healing pill and fed it to him. then, he sealed the wound on his chest so that blood would not flow out. he asked with concern, ¡°you can still hold on?¡± zhu zhishan¡¯s eyes lit up. he raised his hand with difficulty and took out a book from his bosom. on the cover were the words ¡°haoran bone-setting¡±. he handed it to her and said with difficulty,¡±this old man is about to die. this is the condensation of my life¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. although it isn¡¯t complete yet, i¡¯ll leave it to you. i hope you can complete it. when you succeed, make a copy and burn it for this old man.¡± zhang ronghua and uncle zhong arrived one after the other. they stood beside her and watched quietly without disturbing her. with such injuries, his heart had already been pierced through, and there were many other injuries. he could not be saved! ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ji xueyan nodded solemnly. i won¡¯t let your hard work go to waste. no matter how much effort you put in, i will definitely perfect it!¡± hearing her promise, zhu zhishan smiled and closed his eyes. his hands loosened and he fell to the ground weakly. his life had come to an end. she put him down. ji xueyan stood up from the ground and looked coldly at the four men in black. seeing her appear, she knew that the mission had failed, so she bit her poisonous fangs and committed suicide. he then looked at zhang ronghua. their eyes met. they had a lot to say, but they couldn¡¯t say it. even if uncle zhong wasn¡¯t here, they still nodded. he took zhu zhishan¡¯s corpse and rushed to jixia learning palace. after such a huge incident, zhu zhishan was still the one who had died. jixia learning palace must find the mastermind and avenge him! after they left, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stay any longer. although he was confused and didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry about the death of a great scholar, it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask. he walked back home. back at the residence. purple cat wasn¡¯t around, and uncle shi had already fallen asleep. he entered his room and sat on his bed to cultivate the black yellow heaven opening technique. after this period of cultivation, the black yellow true essence had been polished to a very strong level. in a few more days, he would be able to attempt a breakthrough. unlike the situation on his side, ji xueyan was busy until very late. she then returned to the residence and asked yue ya to prepare a hot bath. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s voice rang out. she pushed open the door and walked in from outside. she raised her paw and closed the door. when she was in front of her, she jumped into her arms and placed the painting in her mouth on her arm. ji xueyan frowned and looked at it in confusion. the purple cat raised its paw and pointed at the painting, indicating for her to open it. he was puzzled. she reached out her hand and grabbed the back of the purple cat¡¯s head. she lifted it up and placed it on the side. she opened the painting and revealed the cave above. boom! his mind went blank as he stared at the familiar scene in front of him. the purple cat glanced at her and waved its paw in front of her. it whispered,¡±¡±meow!¡± ji xueyan didn¡¯t have the time to care about it. the scene in the cave last time couldn¡¯t help but resurface. it was as if it had just happened yesterday. it was very clear. these days, he had been working at a high level of intensity. he was either cultivating or cultivating his righteousness qi, numbing himself and forgetting everything that had happened before. they had just met on the north-south avenue in a hurry. uncle zhong was present, so it was not appropriate for them to say much. they could only nod at each other to greet each other. then, she rushed back to jixia learning palace to deal with zhu zhishan¡¯s matter. hao ran¡¯s bone setting was still a little bit away from perfection. ever since he returned, he had been thinking about this problem. no matter which way he tried, it would not work! in other words, her foundation was not enough. she had consulted uncle zhong, but the latter knew nothing about righteousness qi and could not give any effective suggestions. ji xueyan was very concerned about the future of jixia learning palace. she went to the study again and asked her father to come forward. the grand tutor glanced at her and told her that in theory, righteousness qi could be stored in the body like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. however, it was more profound than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. if you knew it, you knew it. if you didn¡¯t, you didn¡¯t. for those who knew how to do it, righteousness qi was a part of them. for those who didn¡¯t know how to do it, even if they had righteousness qi, they still wouldn¡¯t know how to do it! her words confused her, so she asked yue ya to prepare hot water and soak in the bathtub to relax. she did not expect the painting brought by purple cat to disrupt her state of mind. ¡°is this his idea?¡± the purple cat was zhang ronghua. now that it had brought the painting, he must have let it go. could it be that he was in pain like her? ji xueyan was suffering! it was as if countless sharp knives were cutting her. although she did not show it on her face, her tightly clenched jade-like hands had already betrayed her thoughts.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: The Great Scholar’s Entrustment Before His Death chapter 144: the great scholar¡¯s entrustment before his death translator: 549690339 she did not feel good either, and her heart was in extreme pain! her feelings for zhang ronghua didn¡¯t diminish. instead, as time passed, it became stronger and stronger. especially a few days ago. when she saw him and yang hongling together, she couldn¡¯t show it when her beloved was snatched away by someone else. it was extremely painful to watch them together. unknowingly, her eyes became moist. two streams of crystal tears flowed out from her eyes, wetting her cheeks. footsteps sounded, and yue ya¡¯s proud humming could be heard. ji xueyan didn¡¯t dare to let her find out. this matter was too big. no matter what, she had to keep it in her heart. she absolutely couldn¡¯t show it, and she couldn¡¯t let anyone know. she hurriedly wiped her tears away. she was cold and lifeless, and she returned to her previous cold appearance. she put away the painting and looked at the purple cat. it was eating her black grapes. it didn¡¯t spit out the grape skin when it ate grapes. it picked one up with its little paws and threw it into its mouth. it was indescribable how happy it was. her upper lips curled up, revealing a small gap, revealing some of her white teeth.¡±delicious?¡± purple cat didn¡¯t understand but nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll get yue ya to bring some back for you later.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. she threw the black grape in her paw into her mouth and walked around happily. he touched its head. it was big, soft, and hot. the feeling of being fluffy was really good. seeing that yue ya had come, he ordered,¡±take some of the spirit fruits in the residence and let it take them back to eat. ¡®¡±¡® crescent moon put down the bathtub and looked at purple cat in confusion. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± ¡°do it!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± jl xueyan raised her arms m a straight line. yue ya walked over and helped her undress, revealing her perfect figure. under the candlelight, the bright yellow light fell on her body. as her figure swayed, she looked even more alluring. she lifted her foot and placed it into the bathtub. then, she stepped into the bathtub with her other foot. purple cat took the opportunity to turn around with the black grapes and looked at the underwear on the bed. it was a pink undergarment with a white crane embroidered on it. there was also a shallow pool of water that was fishing. the underwear was black and transparent in the middle, like a spider web. it spread out and spread. purple cat felt uneasy again. she wanted to bring them back to zhang ronghua, but the crescent was still there. it had only been two days since the last incident. if she took action again, it would inevitably expose herself. she suppressed the impulse in her heart and endured it. he didn¡¯t let himself move. ¡°let¡¯s go! i¡¯ll bring you to get the spiritual fruit.¡± yue ya carried it and threw it into her arms. she walked out and closed the door. as she left. ji xueyan, who was lying on the bathtub with her arms folded, opened her eyes at this moment. she turned her head and looked in the direction of zhang ronghua¡¯s mansion. her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor as she muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear,¡±¡±are you like me?¡± in the storeroom. yue ya greeted the guard and opened the door. she brought purple cat in. the space was huge and there were all kinds of treasures and spiritual fruits. it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a small treasure vault. he had just entered. purple cat¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at these things. she drooled and wet yue ya¡¯s hands. the crescent moon glared at it and slapped its butt. she scolded,¡±¡±can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± the purple cat seemed to not have noticed it as it jumped down from her arms and walked to the pile of spiritual fruits. its two little paws turned into a diligent gardener, gathering the black grapes, fire ginseng fruits, and other things together. finally, it took a few bottles of tianqiong jade brew, which was prepared for zhang ronghua. when it stopped, the spiritual fruits piled up into a small mountain, half the height of a person. yue ya couldn¡¯t help but hold her lower abdomen with her jade-like hands and laugh exaggeratedly.¡±are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out in dissatisfaction and urged her to pack these things up. ¡°alright! i¡¯ll give it to you. i¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to take it back.¡± he found a bag and put all these things into it. the big bag was filled up and tied up. he crossed his arms over his chest and looked at it mockingly. she had forgotten that the purple cat was not an ordinary cat. it had the phoenix bloodline and was at the third tier of the grandmaster realm. he walked over, lifted the bag with his claws, and threw it accurately on his back. he used his cultivation to protect it from falling. however, under the cover of the bag, it was almost invisible. ! ! ¡°moonfang was speechless. ¡°hurry up and leave!¡± she didn¡¯t need to urge her, the thing was already in her hands. purple cat wanted to leave this place. under the guard¡¯s surprised gaze, she carried the sack and left. when she reached the corner of the wall, she jumped over it and disappeared without a trace. back in the boudoir. ji xueyan replied calmly and continued to bathe. back home. like a treasure, the purple cat arrived outside zhang ronghua¡¯s room and knocked on the door with its paw. on the bed. zhang ronghua was cultivating when he heard the sound of the door. he stopped cultivating and looked over. he saw purple cat carrying a head full of spiritual fruits. his face darkened and he subconsciously guessed that this guy had gone to ¡± loot ¡± things again. he could not be blamed for thinking this way. purple cat had a past record, and the ornamental fish in the artificial lake was the best proof.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The Great Scholar’s Entrustment Before His Death chapter 145: the great scholar¡¯s entrustment before his death translator: 549690339 he got off the bed and walked over. he opened the door and placed the bag on the side. he grabbed the back of its head and asked with a straight face,¡¯¡±¡®where did you get it?¡± the purple cat felt wronged. its cat eyes looked at him pitifully, as if it was complaining that it had spent so much effort to get a bag of spiritual fruits and almost all of the heavenly jade brew. it didn¡¯t take it all for itself and wanted to share it with him. yet, you don¡¯t believe me! the most important thing now was to explain clearly, or else he would have to deal a lot of damage. ¡°meow!¡± it pointed in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence and said that ji xueyan had given it to it. ¡°why did she give you so many spiritual fruits out of nowhere?¡± zhang ronghua frowned.¡± she had met him in a hurry just now. a great scholar had died in jixia learning palace. judging from her serious expression, the person who had died had an extraordinary status. how could she be in the mood to give it anything else? the purple cat was not convinced and kept meowing. its reaction was intense. ¡°did she really give it to you?¡± purple cat nodded vigorously! ¡°i¡¯ll trust you for now.¡± he opened the bag, revealing a large pile of spirit fruits and four pots of heavenly jade brew. he took them out and placed them on the table one by one, stacking them very high. purple cat passed the four flasks of heavenly jade brew over, meaning that it was for him. then, it raised its claws and gestured at the pile of spirit fruits, dividing them into three areas. the largest area was its, the second was zhang ronghua¡¯s, and the smallest was uncle shi¡¯s. bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head. he divided them into three parts of the same size. he put away one part and stared at it seriously.¡±send the other one to uncle shi.¡± after it left. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t cultivate anymore. he washed a bunch of black grapes and ate them. he narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡°why did ji xueyan give it so many spiritual fruits? did you help her?¡± after finishing a bunch of black grapes, he didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer. he went to bed and continued cultivating. today. ding yi arrived very late and only returned at noon. his face was filled with excitement and happiness. he entered the library hall and closed the door. he ran over anxiously and kept them in suspense.¡±brother, guess how much money we earned?¡± zhang ronghua put down his book and sat up on the recliner. he took a sip of tea and said,¡±are they sold out?¡± ¡°of course! don¡¯t you know who i am? i don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but when it comes to this matter, who in the upper-class circles doesn¡¯t know my character?¡± ¡°how much?¡± ¡°you guess!¡± she took the book, rolled it up, and knocked him on the head, with a straight face, she said,¡±speak!¡± ¡°the prices vary. those with status are 1,200 taels for a book, and those without status are 2,000 taels for a book. 200 books were sold for a total of 320,000 taels, and the supply was still in short supply. after reading it, they all said that it was good and asked me when the next edition would be released.¡± he took out the sumeru bag and placed it in front of him. ¡°the money is inside.¡± he didn¡¯t have any cultivation. it seemed like someone else had placed the money inside. zhang ronghua picked up the sumeru pouch and took out a pile of silver notes. the sight of it falling to the ground was very shocking. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you going to count?¡± ding yi was excited.¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m like you?¡± the latter scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled. he had been ordering for an entire night. zhang ronghua divided the money into two portions, 160,000 taels each. he placed his portion in the sumeru pouch and handed it over together with the sumeru pouch.¡±lf we want to take advantage of them, we have to keep them in suspense and make them unable to stop, forming a seller¡¯s market. we¡¯ll stop for a while. after a while, when they¡¯re anxious and angry, we¡¯ll release the next edition. at that time, whether it¡¯s raising the price or taking the initiative, it¡¯ll be in our hands.¡± ding yi shook his head. he did not understand! but since her brother said so, it made sense.¡±l¡¯ll listen to you, brother.¡± after helping him nurse his body and injecting a strand of black yellow true essence into his body to nourish his meridians, he withdrew his hand. ¡°go read your books!¡± after he left, zhang ronghua continued reading. over the past few days. index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index, index as he accumulated more knowledge, his righteousness qi also increased a little, and his knowledge reserves also increased. in a great hall. qian wenli was sipping tea while handling the official duties assigned by his superiors. at this moment, the door opened and rong qinggui¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±milord, i have an urgent report!¡± ¡°come in!¡± he pushed open the door and closed it. rong qinggui bent over and stopped in front of him. with a fawning expression, she told him what she had heard. after listening. qian wenli frowned.¡± ¡°this is only a rough estimate! it might be a little more.¡± ¡°this trash, other than listening to music, he can¡¯t do anything else! yesterday, he even asked someone to prepare 200 blank books. could it be that this painting was done by zhang ronghua?¡± his face was dark and ashen. he didn¡¯t need to squeeze to make a large amount of water. the first prince had told him to freeze zhang ronghua. if there was a chance, it would be best to take care of him. now, they had actually started a business together and made so much money. if this were to spread back, wouldn¡¯t it mean that his ability to do things was not good? after thinking for a while, a bad idea came up. ¡°we can¡¯t let them be idle. send them the abandoned and worn-out scholarly writings from the miscellaneous hall and have them sort them out and put them on the bookshelves..¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: The Great Scholar’s Entrustment Before His Death chapter 146: the great scholar¡¯s entrustment before his death translator: 549690339 rong qinggui¡¯s mouth was so wide that it could fit two eggs. he thought about the scholarly books in the hall. there were too many of them, and there were also some daoist books. the entire hall was piled up like a mountain. was it destroyed? he also felt that it was a pity. after all, it was left behind by the predecessors. it seemed that there was not much use in letting others sort it out. the effort and the gains were not proportional, so it had been delayed until now. ¡°what if that useless ding yi is tired and falls ill? if the higher-ups ask about it, then, then¡­ qian wenli glared at him in disappointment.¡±you¡¯ve followed me for such a long time, and you don¡¯t have this little awareness? did i say to let ding yi do it? i don¡¯t believe that zhang ronghua will be able to do it alone. if he uses up all his energy, can he still sell his paintings for money?¡± rong qinghua thought about it and felt that it was right! painting was a high-intensity job. it required all of one¡¯s spirit and energy. one could not be distracted at all. otherwise, the painting would not be perfect. if zhang ronghua didn¡¯t do it, he would have a reason to deal with him. after thinking about all this, he gave her a thumbs up and praised, ¡°daren is so high! with just a light move, he was completely subdued.¡± qian wenli stroked his beard proudly, enjoying his flattery. ¡°go do it!¡± rong qinggui left and asked someone to move the books from the miscellaneous hall over. in the library. looking at the books on the ground, they almost filled up the space in the hall. there was almost no place to walk. ding yi¡¯s expression was very ugly. his eyes were spitting fire, and he clenched his fists tightly. he gritted his teeth. ¡°these bastards are going too far! i¡¯m going to ask them for an explanation now.¡± ¡°stop!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened and shouted.¡± ¡°brother! others are already bullying us, do we still have to endure it?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t reply. he squatted down and casually picked up a book. this was a collection of taoist books. some parts were damaged, and only half of the contents were left. the things recorded were not bad, so he finished reading it. he smiled and looked at the books on the ground, asking,¡±¡±l heard that there are many such books in the miscellaneous hall?¡± ding yi was at a loss. why was he smiling when he wasn¡¯t angry? she did not understand what he was thinking, so she answered honestly,¡±¡±yes!¡± ¡°they¡¯re going to miscalculate. these things are useless in the eyes of outsiders, but they¡¯re good things to me.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± he sat down on the reclining chair and picked up the book he had placed down earlier. he continued to read. he first finished reading the books in the library hall, then read the books in the miscellaneous hall. seeing that he was looking at it with great interest, ding yi blinked his eyes suspiciously. could it really be a treasure? he took a look at the book. he could recognize every word, what it meant when put together, and what it was about. he was dumbfounded! he put the book down and continued to sleep! two days passed. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t go anywhere. he went on duty and went home. he spent the rest of his time reading. by now, he had finished reading all the books in the library hall. he had mastered them and made them his own. sitting on the soft cushion and circulating the song of righteousness, he had a feeling that after reading so many books, his righteousness qi would definitely rise to a higher level. as the righteous song of the great path circulated, golden light appeared and illuminated him. the power of extreme yang and holy justice rushed out and bathed the palace. hearing the commotion, ding yi came out and looked at zhang ronghua who was cultivating. although he couldn¡¯t cultivate, he still had good eyesight and could recognize the righteousness qi. he was dumbfounded.¡±lsn¡¯t this righteousness qi too strong?¡± under its illumination, her entire body felt warm and comfortable. she subconsciously approached him and stopped three steps away from him. bathed in the righteousness qi, she actually fell asleep. in the palace. rong qinggui came over again and reported what had happened in the past two days. qian wenli stroked his beard with disdain.¡±a mere general, even if he has the crown princes support, to get him to jump out of this pit and go the scholar¡¯s hall to be gilded, i have many ways to deal with such a person.¡± ¡°of course! with your methods, dealing with him is as easy as dealing with an ant. ¡°keep watching! don¡¯t let your guard down. bring me another copy of his drawing.¡± he waited for him to leave. qian wenli¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he thought,¡¯not only do i want to cripple you, but i also want to do this cleanly!¡¯ in the library. zhang ronghua finished his cultivation and stood up from the cushion with a smile. he had gained more than he had imagined. his righteousness qi had increased by a large margin, almost doubling. even his soul power had been tempered and improved a little. other than that. combining his own comprehension, he had already formed a prototype and created a cultivation technique that could make his meridians larger, wider, and more resilient. it could also increase his lifespan. he looked at ding yi beside him and laughed mockingly. he was the best test subject! however, this was only a prototype. although he had a deep foundation and had combined all the books in the library, he had a little inspiration. he had grasped it and had a rough outline. however, this cultivation technique was very heaven-defying. it was different from other cultivation techniques that increased one¡¯s lifespan and strengthened one¡¯s meridians. there were no restrictions and anyone could cultivate it. just based on this point, it was unique. it was not strange to say that it was rare in the ages. the effects weren¡¯t bad either, especially the lifespan. although he hadn¡¯t created it yet and couldn¡¯t obtain the exact data, it should be quite a lot. looking at the books on the ground, this pile was only a corner of the miscellaneous hall. if he finished reading them, he would definitely be able to create this cultivation technique.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: The Great Scholar’s Entrustment Before His Death chapter 147: the great scholar¡¯s entrustment before his death translator: 549690339 without the nourishment of righteousness qi, ding yi woke up and stood up. seeing the smile on zhang ronghua¡¯s face, he asked curiously,¡±¡±brother, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he blurted out,¡±¡±can i publish a book now?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened and he glared at him.¡±what¡¯s in your head? is this all you do all day?¡± ¡°earning money isn¡¯t shabby.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll let you be a normal person!¡± ¡°really?¡± ding yi rushed up excitedly and grabbed his arm. his eyes were burning hot, and he stared at him.¡¯you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± zhang ronghua pulled his hand back and took a step back to maintain a safe distance.¡±what do you have that¡¯s worth lying to?¡± ¡°thank you, brother!¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯m hungry. get me something to eat.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ding yi rushed out happily. zhang ronghua did not stay idle. he moved the recliner over and started reading the abandoned books in the hall. some of the content was about ancient times and some famous people, but none of them were complete. to him, these books were like pieces of a huge puzzle. he had to patch them up and absorb the useful knowledge to become his own foundation. very quickly. ding yi returned with two food boxes. he put down his things and took out the food inside. there were six dishes, two plates of spirit fruits, and a pot of heavenly jade brew. ¡°brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± zhang ronghua nodded, put down his book, and stood up from the recliner. he took the bowl and chopsticks that he handed over and started eating. he casually asked, ¡°where did you get these things?¡± ¡°imperial kitchen!¡± ding yi said. seeing him frown, she explained,¡± his majesty has ordered us to dine there. i found it troublesome, so i haven¡¯t been there. if you didn¡¯t mention it today, you would have almost forgotten.¡± the xia emperor had truly treated him well, and the emperor¡¯s grace was grand! after dinner, he continued reading. it reached the lower value. he placed the book down. the books that he had finished reading had already been categorized by ding yi and placed on the shelf to be copied again? impossible! ¡°brother, what are you planning to do tomorrow?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t thought about it yet! we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°are you going to the brothel to listen to music tonight?¡± as they spoke, the two of them left the library and parted ways at the vermilion bird gate. seeing him leave in a carriage, zhang ronghua walked towards his home in the vermilion bird lane. on the way, he met yang hongling. seeing that she was in a hurry and was holding the star burning sword in her hand, her clothes had also changed. now, she was wearing a black tight-fitting suit and a pair of black boots. she looked like she was in a battle, so she asked curiously,¡±¡±what are you doing? yang hongling glanced at him. seeing that he was still wearing his official uniform, she asked,¡±¡±just got off?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he stroked his long hair and placed his fiery red hair behind his head. he said, ¡°grandfather is just like you said. my foundation is not stable. he suggested that i train myself in actual combat to stabilize my cultivation. i¡¯ve been searching for demons and ghosts these past few days. i killed some and was about to go back when i saw a man in black acting sneakily. he was injured by me in a battle and then followed me all the way here.¡± ¡°you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°are you alright?¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile.¡± ¡°alright! after i take him down, i¡¯ll feed you later.¡± they looked at each other and smiled. he circulated his movement technique and followed the blood on the ground as he chased forward. their conversation had taken some time, but yang hongling was good at tracking and had a lot of experience. she followed the traces left by the other party until she reached the west of the city and stopped outside a residential building. the two of them stood at the courtyard gate. looking inside, it was still the same night, but the temperature here was very cold. there was a terrifying killing intent hidden in the killing intent. the surroundings were quiet, and there was no sound of insects. zhang ronghua took a look and used his soul power to check. there was a large formation in the courtyard that surrounded the place. there was a group of people hiding in the formation. the injured man in black was inside. he seemed to be the leader. he was waiting for yang hongling to take the bait. he retracted his soul power and told her what he had seen. yang hongling raised her eyebrows, her gem -like eyes showing disdain.¡±you want to stop me with just a formation? they thought too highly of themselves.¡± he slashed open the courtyard door with his sword and walked in. zhang ronghua followed behind her and held the fort for her. if she were to encounter any danger, she would be able to resolve it in time. in the backyard. the two of them stopped at the door. if they took another step forward, they would be within the range of the array. yang hongling raised the stars burning sky sword. with the support of her internal strength, the sword emitted a terrifying cold light. the sharp sword qi raged. she snorted coldly,¡±break!¡± he swung his sword and slashed! the destructive sword qi rushed out and slashed at the array in front of them. the black-robed man hiding in the dark saw that the formation had been discovered and hurriedly roared,¡±¡±earth fiend killing formation!¡± the formation activated, and endless gray light rushed out, forming a large formation. this gray light contained a dense killing intent, forming a huge aura. under his control and the cooperation of his subordinates, it condensed into a huge skull that was five feet wide. it opened its bloody mouth and bit down brutally. the sword qi slashed at it, but it did not break it. it only blocked it. yang hongling frowned and gasped. it was an earth-grade formation. no wonder it could block her sword. but that was all. with a tap of her jade-like foot, she rushed forward like lightning with a gust of wind. she executed the vast myriad sword technique, and hundreds of sword lights appeared on the sword¡¯s body, fighting with it. zhang ronghua crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood at the side. with yang hongling¡¯s cultivation, it was more than enough to deal with this earth-grade array. he did not need to do anything. he could use this opportunity to polish his cultivation that had just broken through and make his realm more stable. fifteen minutes later. yang hongling figured out its pattern and no longer held back. she mobilized all of her internal strength, using the vast myriad sword technique as the foundation and the stars burning sky sword. endless sword light lit up the night sky and she snorted coldly.¡±lt¡¯s time to end it!¡± the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation was activated. with the sword as the center, hundreds of giant swords formed a sword formation. the sword formation revolved and emitted supreme power. with a tap of the sword tip, it slashed at the skull.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Ji Xueyan Became the Test Target chapter 148: ji xueyan became the test target translator: 549690339 the black-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically. his eyes were about to pop out, and the cold air went from his head to his feet. he cried out involuntarily, ¡°quickly block it!¡± ignoring the consumption of internal strength, they poured their internal strength into the earth fiend killing formation through the formation disk. the others did the same. under the pressure of the great five elements heaven cleaving sword formation, they mobilized all their internal strength and poured it into the formation. with the power of the formation, they raised its power to the limit. the grey light released by the skull doubled in an instant. its bloody mouth contained supreme power and collided with yang hongling¡¯s great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation. no matter how strong it was, it was still not enough to face the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation! even if yang hongling had grasped a little bit of it, she was still far superior to it with the righteous spirit and the righteous sword technique as the foundation. as soon as she came into contact with it, the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation destroyed it tyrannically. the sword formation revolved, turning it into smoke and dissipating. as the skulls were broken, the people who were in charge of the array spat out blood arrows and fell to the ground. they were seriously injured with just one attack. the man in black was even more miserable. he was the one in charge of the formation, so the backlash he suffered was twice as strong as theirs. he was already injured by yang hongling, and now he was only breathing. holding the stars burning sky sword, yang hongling walked over expressionlessly and killed his subordinates one by one. she pressed the tip of the sword against his neck and said coldly, ¡®¡±who are you?¡± the man in black recognized her and said weakly,¡±¡±you, you are yang hongling from the fate academy!¡± yang hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes flashed with a cold light. she raised her stars burning sky sword and cut off a piece of flesh from his thigh. her voice was even colder.¡±l¡¯m the one asking you, not you!¡± ¡°earth fiend!¡± zhang ronghua stopped beside her and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t the earth fiend¡¯s people in the capital all get killed?¡± the man in black nodded and explained the reason. old ghost and the others were killed, and lady bloody hand, who had come to investigate, was also killed. the capital was like hell, and they were specially beaten to death. the sect master was furious and swore that no matter what method was used, he would find the culprit behind the scenes and kill him. then, he would hang his head on the north gate wall and tell everyone that this was the outcome for those who dared to be enemies with earth fiend! there were many people who came to the capital this time. every batch was led by a high-ranking official. they were only one of the batches. after arriving here, they found a place to hide. there was no contact between them, nor was there a way to contact each other. they waited for the sect master to arrive before they began to act. ¡°you didn¡¯t do it, did you?¡± yang hongling asked.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and admitted that the man in black was still alive. he glared at him angrily and pointed at him. ¡°i¡¯ve finally found you!¡± chi! with a flash of sword light, the stars burning sky sword cut off his head. then, he sheathed the sword and put it into his sumeru bag. he smiled and teased, ¡°how are you going to thank me for helping you so much?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you the rest!¡± yang hongling was stunned. her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around. when she saw zhang ronghua just now, she asked him if he was okay. he said that he hadn¡¯t eaten. she replied,¡± i¡¯ll give you the rest.¡± seeing that he mentioned it again, she thought about it seriously. below! below¡­for you. she raised her willowy eyebrows and glared at him with her almond-shaped eyes before kicking him. zhang ronghua had already guessed it, so he took a step back to avoid the kick and teased, ¡°¡®you were the one who said that you wanted to give me the bottom.¡± ¡°shut up!¡± the sound of hurried footsteps rang out. the patrolling soldiers of the fifth division of city defense had arrived. they looked at the mess on the ground and the broken courtyard. one of them was wearing the official uniform of the scholar hall, and the other was as beautiful as a fairy. women would feel ashamed to see her. she had a noble temperament and carried the dignity of a high-ranking person. she gave off a huge pressure. one look and one could tell that she was from a large faction. not daring to act rashly, he hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed.¡±greetings, both of you!¡± yang hongling pointed at the corpses on the ground and ordered, ¡®¡±¡®they¡¯re all earth fiend¡¯s men. i¡¯ll leave the aftermath to you.¡± they walked out of the courtyard side by side and walked on the street. the bright moonlight shone down on them, making them look like a perfect match made in heaven. gulp! zhang ronghua¡¯s stomach grumbled as he looked at her. his gaze fell on her earlobes. she was not wearing earrings or piercing her ears. they were smooth and fair, tempting and cute. under the cover of a few strands of hair, they had a unique charm.¡±l¡¯m hungry!¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and pushed her fiery red hair back, exposing her ears. she asked gracefully,¡¯¡±¡®pretty?¡± ¡°i¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°tsk! ¡± ¡°you¡¯re still giving me food?¡± ¡°are you looking for a beating?¡± thinking of the sick words she said, yang hongling couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. her chest trembled violently, and her bell-like laughter echoed in the night. after a while, he said unhappily,¡±you¡¯re not serious!¡±¡± zhang ronghua shrugged and spread his hands, as if saying that this had nothing to do with him and that he was the one who said it. they talked and laughed all the way to destiny academy. they entered through the main entrance. the disciple guarding the door was still the same person as last time. it was already so late, but eldest senior sister was still with zhang ronghua and even brought him back. was she going to stay the night? he gave her a ¡± awesome ¡® look. he was not an ordinary person to be able to subdue big sister! they entered the old man¡¯s courtyard. little four was resting by the lakeside, his body flickering with four-colored spiritual light. when he heard the sound of footsteps and saw that she had returned, he was scared out of his wits. he quickly stood up from the ground and was about to escape.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Ji Xueyan Became the Test Target chapter 149: ji xueyan became the test target translator: 549690339 yang hongling was in a good mood tonight, or rather, she was in a good mood after seeing zhang ronghua. she said in a light voice,¡±do you want supper?¡± little four¡¯s upper body had already rushed out. when he heard this, he suddenly braked and stopped, leaving a deep mark on the ground. he blinked suspiciously.¡±you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°if you want to believe it, then believe it. if you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it!¡± ¡°eat!¡± ¡°where¡¯s grandpa?¡± ¡°master is already asleep.¡± yang hongling nodded and ordered,¡±¡±bring him to the lobby.¡± he plucked some spirit vegetables and spirit fruits from the vegetable garden and caught four spirit fish from the spirit lake before bringing them into the kitchen. in the lobby. a man and a beast sat on the threshold, looking at the moon in the night sky. ¡°what did she do to make you so scared?¡± zhang ronghua teased.¡± ¡°sigh!¡± xiao si sighed. every time he thought about it, it was a bitter and bitter memory. he recounted all the good things she had done back then. yang hongling was very naughty when she was young! she did not have any playmates and only had it. it was fine when she was happy, but when she was angry, she would think of ways to deal with it. her favorite thing was to burn its fur while it was asleep or to drug it. she had used everything she could to trick people. he couldn¡¯t beat her up, he didn¡¯t even dare to say a harsh word, and he didn¡¯t want to continue being bullied, so he could only hide as far away as possible. wherever she appeared, he would definitely avoid her and not even touch her face! after listening. zhang ronghua sympathized with it. he patted its head and stroked its fur. i¡¯m sorry for you! little four felt the same way and snorted heavily,¡¯¡±¡®of course!¡± it was also curious. others were afraid of yang hongling, but why was this little ancestor so submissive when it came to him? she was no longer overbearing and arrogant. she was gentle, educated, and had the demeanor of a great family. she paid attention to her words and deeds, cooked, and even changed her style for him. she wore a long dress that she had never worn before, covered herself up tightly, and wore a veil. it was as if she had changed into a different person. she asked the question that she did not understand,¡±how did you do it?¡± ¡°what do you mean how?¡± little four pouted and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t answer immediately. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡®actually, she¡¯s quite good. it¡¯s just that her talent is too strong. no one can enter her eyes! although i bullied you, i have a deep relationship with you and treat you as a friend. think about it. other than bullying you, have you ever bullied anyone else?¡± it really was! yang hongling had never bullied anyone else except herself. little four didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.¡± ¡°the theory is the truth.¡± after chatting for a while, yang hongling came over with six dishes and a soup, two plates of sliced spiritual fruits, and a small bowl of rice. she placed the dishes on the table and scooped two bowls of rice. she then divided some of the dishes and poured them into the bowl before placing it in front of little four. ¡°thank you! ¡± with the basin in his mouth, little four left quickly. yang hongling was already used to it. her exposed shoulders shook helplessly. she pulled out a chair and sat down. she took a mouthful of rice and a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. she asked, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°just chatting.¡± with little four¡¯s personality, yang hongling could guess what he had said. he was just complaining. she picked up a large piece of fish and placed it in zhang ronghua¡¯s bowl. seeing that he was looking at her with an unchanging expression, she said naturally, ¡®¡±¡®the fish cooked tonight is delicious. eat more.¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± in return, he also picked up a piece of chicken for her. they ate quietly and chatted. ¡°do you still want to continue?¡± asked zhang ronghua. ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded softly. ¡°you and grandpa are right. real combat can make a superficial cultivation stabilize faster. after this period of battle, it has already stabilized a little. it was a good opportunity to uproot them.¡± ¡°lady blood hand is an early heaven class spirit master, but she¡¯s only the vice sect master. from this, it¡¯s very likely that the earth fiend¡¯s sect master has heaven tier cultivation.¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m afraid?¡± others would, but she wouldn¡¯t! ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°i will.¡± after dinner. yang hongling sent him out of the fate academy until his figure disappeared under the reflection of the night sky. she then returned. as soon as she entered the courtyard, her grandfather stood at the door and stopped in front of him. he took a step forward and looked at this old face. time had left a heavy mark on his face. suddenly, his heart ached. he reached out his jade-like hand and tidied the gold-rimmed collar on his chest. he asked calmly,¡±why are you up?¡± ¡°it¡¯s too hot to sleep!¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes. other people might be hot, but you? it was like spring all year round here. even if it was really too hot, he could use his cultivation to cool it down. his good mood was instantly destroyed by his teasing. he turned around and lett. ¡°don¡¯t you want to know that he¡¯s in the palace?¡± short, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple, simple ¡°i ate a little too much just now. i¡¯ll rest after digesting it.¡± the old man saw through it and did not say anything. his granddaughter was already old and knew that she had to be good-looking. he said, ¡°ding yi was subdued by him and became his little fan. on the first day he joined the company, he was pestered to go to the heavenly earth after his shift ended. huo jingyun was there too..¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Ji Xueyan Became the Test Target chapter 150: ji xueyan became the test target translator: 549690339 when he reached the crucial point, he deliberately stopped. yang hongling wanted to hit him. if this wasn¡¯t her grandfather, she would have punched him. she asked, ¡®¡±what, what is he doing inside?¡± the old man blinked mischievously and smiled evilly. he forced out two words,¡±¡±you guess!¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°boring! ¡± he stopped teasing her and told her about the situation. he only drank and listened to music and did nothing else. even if the world¡¯s number one beauty, ning xue, was accompanying him, it was still the same. although he had guessed it. however, when she heard her grandfather say it himself, yang hongling¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. ¡°he¡¯s been very low-key these few days, reading books in the library hall. qian wenli got someone to move the old books from the miscellaneous hall over and let him sort them into books before sorting them out. if nothing goes wrong, the show will begin in a few days.¡± yang hongling turned around and left. ¡°aren¡¯t you worried?¡± without looking back, her voice came from the front. ¡°what are you worried about? he is him, i am me! moreover, how could such a small matter stump him?¡± the old man rolled his eyes.¡± back home. zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to sleep. he washed some spiritual fruits and placed them on the desk. he sat on the chair and looked at the sky outside, thinking about the cultivation technique. he already had the outline, but it was only a rough outline. if he wanted to perfect it, he still needed to accumulate experience. it was like modeling. he started from the foundation and accumulated it bit by bit until he finally perfected it. his brain worked at high speed like a dense machine. his heaven-defying talent was once again reflected. he extracted useful knowledge from his own knowledge reserve and added it to the model to perfect this cultivation technique. it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or night until the plate of spiritual fruits was finished. zhang ronghua finished his deduction and stood up from his chair. he stretched his back and took off his shoes to go to bed to rest. i¡¯m not taking a bath today. after breakfast, he sat on the recliner and looked at the man-made lake in front of him. he narrowed his eyes and continued to deduce the cultivation technique. he sat there for an entire day. after a day of deduction, this cultivation technique was becoming more and more perfect. it was not far from being completely formed. when he arrived at the scholar hall tomorrow, he would be able to create it after thoroughly reading the old books in the miscellaneous hall. grand tutor manor. purple cat, who had disappeared for a day, had been here all this time. it seemed to treat this place as its second home. it had good food, people to play with, and it did not have to be beaten. it was extremely happy. after the crescent moon left, it also prepared to go back. if it didn¡¯t go back now, zhang ronghua would definitely beat it up when he found it. before he left, he said goodbye to ji xueyan. in the boudoir. the room was lit up, and ji xueyan was holding a book in her hand. it was zhu zhishan¡¯s painstaking work, the righteous bone setting. she was just a little bit away from perfecting it. once it was completed, with its value, it would cause a huge sensation. at that time, it would be easier to nurture disciples. however, this small step had made it difficult for her to take until now. she had read all the books and consulted her father, but she still had no idea. she could not store the righteousness qi in the body of those who had not comprehended it for a long time and let them comprehend it. purple cat walked to her side and jumped onto the table. ¡°meow!¡± he pointed in the direction of zhang ronghua¡¯s residence and gestured twice, as if saying, i¡¯m going back! a flash of inspiration! ji xueyan thought about how zhang ronghua was much more talented than her. he could even easily decipher old master¡¯s manuscript. if he were to step in, would he be able to perfect it? create the haoran bone setting technique? thinking of this¡­ she put away the haoran bone setting set and smiled, revealing two cute dimples. her half-moon-like eyebrows stretched into a straight line as she grabbed the purple cat and held it in her arms. she stroked its fur and said, ¡°you¡¯ve reminded me of something.¡± he got up from his chair, opened the door, and left. he quietly left the grand tutor manor and walked towards the back. the two houses were very close to each other. when she reached the courtyard door, she hesitated! only then did he remember his identity. if others knew that he had come to meet zhang ronghua in the middle of the night, it would become a bad thing. if someone secretly instigated it, it would turn into a huge storm, which would not be beneficial to them. looking at the courtyard that was just inches away, he was in a dilemma. if he didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted his trip? moreover¡­ haoran¡¯s bone-setting was a matter of great importance. it concerned the future of jixia learning palace, so she had no choice but to pay attention to it. without waiting for her to make up her mind, purple cat rushed out of her arms and jumped into the courtyard. she ran directly to zhang ronghua¡¯s room, knocked open the door, and rushed into the bedroom. she saw him get up from the bed and look at her with a dark face. he bit his clothes and gestured to the outside, indicating for him to hurry up and follow. zhang ronghua was stunned. what was going on? could there be someone outside? thinking of this, he used his soul power to check. under the cover of his soul power, ji xueyan appeared in his senses, standing at the door in a dilemma. he retracted his soul power and frowned. he looked at purple cat suspiciously and asked,¡¯what happened?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed as if to say,¡± don¡¯t worry about it. it¡¯s good that she¡¯s here. don¡¯t sleep anymore. get up quickly!¡± he shook his head. no matter what the reason was, since ji xueyan was here, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. she got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and walked out with it.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Ji Xueyan Becomes a Test Target chapter 151: ji xueyan becomes a test target translator: 549690339 at the entrance of the courtyard. ji xueyan¡¯s long and slender legs, under the contrast of her long dress, were beautiful and eye-catching. she stomped her feet on the ground and made up her mind to go back. she had already turned around. yiya! the courtyard door opened and zhang ronghua walked out. the purple cat stood on his right shoulder and gestured with its paws. it blinked proudly as if it was saying,¡± all of this is my credit.¡± being a cat, he knew that he could not be a third wheel and ran away. ¡°come in!¡± ji xueyan nodded. although it was night, there were bound to be people nearby. if they were seen and gossiped, it would be very troublesome for them. zhang ronghua closed the door. he was glad that he had gotten rid of all the spies hiding in the vicinity some time ago. otherwise, if she came in the middle of the night and fell into their ears, and was recorded by the voice recording stone, it would be mud or shit. they walked side by side, their footsteps very slow. they did not speed up, as if they were deliberately controlling their speed. no one spoke, forming a tacit understanding. zhang ronghua was also in a dilemma. why did he come over so late at night and bring her to the lobby? or should he bring her to his room? it was not good to go to the lobby bar, but it was the same to go to his own room! purple cat had already made his choice for him. he stood outside the bedroom and gestured at them. when they got close, he slipped into his room. ¡°let¡¯s talk inside!¡± ji xueyan replied softly and entered the bedroom. he closed the door. when she heard the sound of the door closing behind her, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. her heart tightened, and the jade-like hands hidden under her sleeves subconsciously clenched together. her heart rose to her throat, and her mind went blank. she didn¡¯t dare to think about what happened next. fortunately, zhang ronghua was not the person she had imagined. he had turned into a big bad wolf the moment he closed the door and pounced on her like a wolf or a tiger. if that was the case, she, she did not know what to do! zhang ronghua did not know what she was thinking. he took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. he placed it in front of her and pointed at the chair.¡±sit!¡± he poured himself a cup. the teacup was placed on the table and was not raised. the tea was covered by the lid and rippled. he asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± as soon as he said that, he realized that he had asked a useless question. coming over so late at night and taking such a big risk, why would she come to see him if she had nothing to do? it was too late to speak! ji xueyan took off her veil and revealed her beautiful face. her fair skin was red, like the drunken sunset. she was infinitely beautiful. she took a sip of the teacup, put it down, and responded softly. there was a hint of hesitation in her deep and beautiful eyes. she was hesitating whether to say it out loud. zhang ronghua waited quietly and did not rush her. he was already here and had even entered the bedroom. what else was there to say? he thought it through. ji xueyan told him everything about zhu zhishan in detail. then, she patted the pouch on her waist and took out the haoran bone setting set. she placed it on the table and pushed it in front of zhang ronghua.¡± please trouble you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re being too serious.¡± zhang ronghua was also very curious about what kind of book it was that had caused such a fatal disaster. although jixia learning palace had already found out the power behind it, they did not manage to get any other clues from them, so the matter came to an end. he opened the book and read it seriously. this was a great talent! even he had to admire him for completing a classic that had been handed down for generations with his own strength. once it was realized, jixia learning palace would not lack talents in the future, especially those at the top. there would be even more people who would comprehend righteousness. he finished reading it in one go. he understood that according to the records, he was stuck on how to leave the righteousness qi in the body of someone who had not comprehended it. he put down the book and pushed it over. he met ji xueyan¡¯s gaze and tapped the table with two fingers, thinking of a way. this question was very difficult! this was righteousness qi! it was one of the most powerful forces in the world. for those who had not comprehended the righteousness qi, it was more difficult than ascending to the heavens to keep it in their bodies. it would probably dissipate on its own as soon as they entered. even if he could retain it in his body with the help of a treasure, the righteous bone setting would be of little value. any treasure like this was extremely precious. even if jixia academy had it, it would not be enough. it would only be able to nurture a few disciples and not be able to fully bloom. zhu zhishan¡¯s life¡¯s hard work would be in vain. he understood this logic, and so did ji xueyan. if it was before he was transferred to the bachelor¡¯s department, zhang ronghua¡¯s accumulation would be terrifying, far from reaching the current level. after reading all the books in the library, he found that they were all-encompassing. although there were all kinds of records, they were all knowledge. after he had mastered them, his accumulation had increased to another level. only then could he create the embryonic form of that cultivation technique and continuously improve it. time passed. in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed, and the pot of tea had been finished. zhang ronghua had gradually created a secret skill through constant deduction and reverse-molding. perhaps he could store the righteousness qi in someone else¡¯s body, but he still had to try it. he looked at her and said,¡± combining it with the righteous bone-setting technique, i¡¯ve created a secret technique for her. i still have to try it out!¡±¡± ji xueyan was shocked and wondered if she had heard wrongly.. he had actually created a secret technique that was suitable for the righteous bone-setting in just two hours? Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Ji Xueyan Became the Test Target chapter 152: ji xueyan became the test target translator: 549690339 regardless of whether he could do it or not, his talent had already surpassed hers by too much! suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, her two lips that were as thin as cicada wings and covered with red lipstick opened gently.¡±how?¡± zhang ronghua looked at her, and she looked back at him. awkward! they stared at each other. one did not know what to say, while the other waited for his answer. after a while. ¡°is it difficult to say?¡± ji xueyan asked tentatively.¡± ¡°a little!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°we¡¯re the only ones here, right?¡± ¡°alright!¡± since she had already said so, zhang ronghua no longer insisted and said,¡± this secret art isn¡¯t perfect, and there are still some flaws. i¡¯ll have to give it a try first to see if there are any side effects and how effective it is. if everything is normal, then i can promote it and let the disciples of jixia learning palace cultivate it.¡± ji xueyan understood. she was missing a test subject. they were the only ones here. zhang ronghua was the creator, so she couldn¡¯t experiment. even if she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t do it. she could only do it herself.¡±let me do it! seal the righteousness qi. use this secret skill and send a stream of righteousness qi into my body to see if you can keep it.¡± zhang ronghua hesitated. ji xueyan imew what he was worried about. if it wasn¡¯t for the incident at the dilapidated temple and the temple of monk, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. however, she had already kissed him, and it was on his lower abdomen. she had taken countless breaths. her mouth was probably numb, and she had been seen naked. now, she was only testing it through her clothes. even if she had some contact, it was nothing compared to all this. she pretended to be relaxed and smiled. she stroked her hair to make herself look more natural.¡±take it easy. don¡¯t think in that direction.¡± zhang ronghua really had no reason to refuse. he replied,¡±¡±good!¡± he stood up from the chair and walked inside. ji xueyan was stunned. her heart that had just relaxed became nervous again. she asked, ¡°what are you doing?¡± zhang ronghua looked at her suspiciously.¡± the latter¡¯s face turned red, but it quickly disappeared. he got up from his chair and followed her. ¡°you go up,¡± said zhang ronghua. ji xueyan didn¡¯t dare to look at him. she nodded and took off her shoes, revealing her feet that were wrapped in socks. the socks were white and were in the shape of a net. they were very transparent, especially her head. her feet were completely transparent, revealing all ten toes. they were also painted with nail polish. they were crystal red and shiny. they looked charming and seductive. it made people angry and aroused the most primitive impulse. zhang ronghua turned around and silently picked up the teapot on the desk. the water had already turned cold. he poured it into his mouth and drank it three times in a row. after drinking the entire pot of tea, his restless heart finally calmed down. ji xueyan¡¯s face turned even redder when she saw him like this. she knew that this would happen, but she had no other choice. the floor was too cold. it was fine to sit for a short period of time, but if it was too long, her butt would not be able to take it. even if she put a cushion on it, it would not be as comfortable as sitting on the bed. she lowered her head, her heart beating rapidly. although her face was expressionless, her heart was filled with excitement. zhang ronghua returned and stopped in front of her. he tried his best not to look at her toes. he was afraid that he would really become a beast under his impulse! ¡°focus, i¡¯m going to start.¡± he collected his thoughts. ji xueyan didn¡¯t think about anything else. she cast aside all distracting thoughts and focused on her task. zhang ronghua rolled up his sleeves and revealed his arms. he extended two fingers and mobilized a strand of righteousness qi at his fingertips. using the secret technique he had just created, he pointed at a major acupoint on her chest as fast as lightning. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°don¡¯t make a sound!¡± zhang ronghua was speechless.¡± he was afraid that if he delayed any longer, he would really become a beast in the face of this erotic scene. he quickened the speed of his casting. his fingers flickered and he tapped a series of major acupoints on her chest, injecting the righteousness qi into it. when he was done, he retracted his palm. his entire body was drenched in sweat, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on these things. he used his clear spiritual eyes to observe her changes. under his gaze, ji xueyan¡¯s blood essence was activated by a secret technique, forming a cage that trapped the righteousness qi in her body. as time passed, the righteousness qi gradually decreased until it finally dissipated. she opened her eyes and shook her head.¡±no!¡± zhang ronghua thought about the key point. the righteousness qi would dissipate because the density of the qi and blood was not enough to completely seal it. if the qi and blood were strong enough, it might be possible. he deduced the secret technique again and improved it on the existing foundation. after some time, the new secret technique was out. he said, ¡°one more time!¡± ¡°hurry up!¡± the two of them did not notice the mistake in his words. it sounded wrong. at me wmaow. the purple cat was curious about what they were doing. it raised its little paw and poked a hole in the oil paper. cat eye lay on it, but before he could see it clearly, he heard ji xueyan¡¯s ¡± hmm a huge force came over and zhang ronghua sent it flying. he withdrew his palm and looked at ji xueyan again, observing her changes. this time, the situation was much better than before. the dissipation of the righteousness qi had slowed down a little, but in the end, he still failed. the two of them refused to admit defeat. one was willing to be a test subject, while the other was perfecting the secret technique. they didn¡¯t feel tired or tired. only ji xueyan¡¯s jade-like lips occasionally let out a few ¡± hmm ¡± and ¡± oh sounds.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Ji Xueyan Became the Test Target chapter 153: ji xueyan became the test target translator: 549690339 it was almost dawn. zhang ronghua tried to inject the righteousness qi into her body with the improved secret technique again, but it still failed. however, this time, she lasted longer. seeing her open her eyes, he said,¡±lt¡¯s almost dawn. let¡¯s call it a night! come over early tomorrow night and we¡¯ll continue.¡± ji xueyan put on her veil. she was afraid of revealing her inner thoughts, so she tried her best to appear calm. she responded softly and then separated, rushing towards the residence of the grand tutor. after she left. zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he opened the door and rushed out as fast as he could. in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the lake. he took off his clothes and jumped down. thud! a huge wave of water splashed out, and countless water droplets fell on the surface of the water. he also reached the bottom of the lake and used the water to cool himself down. the whole night! he didn¡¯t know how he had survived her repeated seduction. it wasn¡¯t that his willpower wasn¡¯t strong enough. ji xueyan was simply too beautiful. normally, she was still alright. her face was cold, aloof, and noble, giving others the impression that she was unapproachable. however, it was different last night. every time he tested the secret technique, even if she tried her best to hold back her screams, she would occasionally let out a few muffled groans. it was like the sound of nature, directly targeting the soul. coupled with the touch between his fingers, it was wonderful. soft, smooth, and with a boiling temperature. the double stimulation almost made her a beast. the cold river water stimulated his body and calmed his burning heart. after a few minutes, zhang ronghua came out of the water and put on his clothes. the sky was completely bright. the rising sun slowly climbed up. the warm sunlight scattered down, but it was so stimulating that one could not open their eyes. he did not sleep for the entire night. zhang ronghua yawned and circulated the black yellow heavens opening technique to dispel his sleepiness before returning to the courtyard. ji xueyan had just returned to the residence. she went to the boudoir and controlled her movements. she pushed open the door and was about to enter when the door next to her opened. crescent moon popped her head out and yawned.¡±miss, you woke up so early?¡± he turned around and replied softly,¡±¡±yes.¡± ¡°this servant will serve you to wash up now!¡± ji xueyan had no choice but to take a nap. but now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t going to happen. looking at her departing figure, she narrowed her eyes into a straight line. she thought to herself,¡± i woke up so early. is it because i¡¯ve arranged too much work for you?¡± it would double later! after yue ya helped her wash up, she changed into a clean long dress. there were some red marks on her chest, which were left by zhang ronghua¡¯s excessive strength. startled, she raised her voice.¡±miss, what happened to your chest?¡± it was better not to mention it. it was already in the past. he forced himself not to think about it. with her mentioning it, the scene that happened last night resurfaced. with her ability to maintain her composure, her face also changed a little. there were two more red patches on her face, but it disappeared in an instant. she became the pearl of the cold and unsmiling grand tutor again. ¡°a mosquito bite!¡± her voice was a little louder, but yue ya didn¡¯t hear it. she tilted her head and became even more confused.¡±what kind of mosquito is so big? he actually bit her to this extent?¡± bang! ji xueyan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. she knocked her head heavily with her jade-like hand and reprimanded her with a stern face,¡¯¡±¡®after the mosquito bite, my chest hurt. i rubbed it with my hand a few times and it naturally became bigger.¡± yue ya didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. the young miss was already angry. ¡°remember all the books on the first row of bookshelves in the study and wait for me to come back to check.¡± ¡°ah! there were so many books, this servant, this servant couldn¡¯t finish memorizing them.¡± ¡°you can try!¡± he turned around and left, leaving yueya in the same spot with a bitter expression. she looked at the rising sun and was about to cry. in the lobby. uncle shi scooped a bowl of rice and handed the chopsticks over. he said, ¡°qinglin, i bought you a carriage.¡± zhang ronghua ate a mouthful of rice and asked, ¡®¡±why did you buy it?¡± ¡°you are now an official of the scholar hall, a fifth-grade official. you are on duty every day. although it is quite convenient to walk, you don¡¯t have a carriage.¡± ¡°alright!¡± after dinner. when they arrived at the stable, they looked at the black carriage in front of them. it was quite ordinary. from the outside, there was nothing special about it. the two horses pulling the carriage were also black. their limbs were thick and strong, tall and ferocious. one look and one could tell that they were good horses. uncle shi moved the small stool down from the carriage and made an inviting gesture. ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± zhang ronghua responded and stepped onto the carriage. he opened the curtain. compared to the outside, the inside was more luxurious. the floor was covered with a soft blanket, which looked like bear fur. it was very soft and thick, making people feel no bumps. the front was soft and made of some kind of bird¡¯s fur. other than its exquisite appearance, it was also very comfortable. there was a tea table in the middle. it was square and made of purple wood. there was a tea set. there were two curtains hanging on the windows on both sides, one transparent. the inside could not be seen from the outside, but the outside could be seen from the inside. the second layer could block the sunlight and was used for resting. ¡°five hundred taels isn¡¯t enough, is it?¡±¡± ¡°perfect! ¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say much and took out a banknote worth two thousand taels of silver and handed it over. he was still very confident in uncle shi¡¯s work. when he was caught in ji xueyan¡¯s storm, at the most dangerous and difficult time, he chose to stand together. this was enough to prove his loyalty. he entered the carriage, took off his boots, and sat on the soft couch. he didn¡¯t sleep last night, and now he could make up for it. he pulled the blanket beside him and covered himself. uncle shi put away the silver notes and smiled warmly. he placed the small stool on the carriage and jumped on it. he drove the carriage out of the courtyard and closed the door, rushing towards the vermillion bird gate. there was a sign on the carriage. on the left and right pillars, there was a ¡® zhang ¡± character, representing zhang ronghua. the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army stopped the carriage a thousand feet away from the vermilion bird gate. uncle shi lifted the curtain and called out softly, ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± zhang ronghua opened his eyes. he had slept so soundly. no wonder rich people liked to enjoy themselves. it was not without reason that they wanted to spend their money. he did not feel any bumps along the way. otherwise, he would not have been able to sleep so soundly. she put on her boots and stepped on the small stool. she told him to go back and not to pick her up at night. after entering the vermilion bird gate, he walked towards the scholar hall.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Emperor Xia Gifted A Book chapter 154: emperor xia gifted a book translator: 549690339 ding yi had arrived very early today. just like the first time, he was sitting on the threshold with a handful of bananas on the ground. he was eating one with the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army beside him. it was extremely comical. seeing that he had come, she quickly stood up and grabbed the banana on the ground. she quickly walked forward and handed the banana to him. ¡°brother, eat the banana.¡± zhang ronghua peeled off one and took a bite. it was quite delicious. he called out, ¡°get in!¡± after entering the scholar¡¯s hall, he walked towards the book collection hall. ding yi looked around. there was no one around. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°brother, when is the next edition coming out?¡± ¡°are they impatient?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°no rush!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. ¡°the most important thing now is to solve the problem on your body first, and then consider the matter of painting.¡± ¡°thank you for your hard work, brother!¡± he entered the scholar hall. ding yi closed the doors of the palace and took the teapot to boil water, preparing to make tea. ge had worked so hard reading books. for his own matters, he had put in so much effort. although he could not help much, he had to serve his ge well. he definitely could not let him tire himself out. otherwise, he would feel bad. he boiled the water and started to make tea. he wasn¡¯t good at literature or martial arts, but he was self-taught in eating, drinking, and playing. his attainments were very high, and it was the same for making tea. this was a craft job and he was very good at it. he placed the fragrant tea in front of zhang ronghua and reminded him,¡±¡±brother, have some tea.¡± zhang ronghua replied and sat up from the recliner. he held a taoist book in his left hand, which recorded the knowledge of health preservation. he held a teacup in his right hand and blew on it. when the tea cooled down, he took a sip and looked at him in surprise.¡±not bad!¡± ding yi chuckled.¡± that¡¯s true. i don¡¯t dare to say much about other aspects, but when it comes to eating, drinking, and having fun, i¡¯m not bragging. there aren¡¯t many people in the capital who are better than me.¡± he finished the cup of tea. she placed the teacup on the coffee table and told him not to disturb her. he hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night. although he was a little sleepy, he had seen the haoran bone setting technique and created the secret technique. combined with the embryonic form of the cultivation technique he had created, the outline of the technique in his mind became clearer and clearer. zhang ronghua had a feeling that the cultivation technique he had created this time was not only powerful, but also very heaven-defying. strengthening the meridians would make the meridians bigger, thicker, and more tenacious. from there, it would change the tendons and cleanse the marrow, and it would also increase one¡¯s lifespan. it was very objective. he read ten lines at a glance very quickly. he finished a book very quickly and then took the next book to absorb the knowledge. his brain did not stop. while reading, it was also operating rapidly, absorbing effective knowledge and perfecting this cultivation technique bit by bit. ding yi did not dare to disturb him and listened to his every word. he did not go inside to rest. at this moment, he could not help but feel excited. he could finally live a normal life and cultivate. he did not have to live like a zombie anymore. there was no value in living. living was purely a waste of food and a waste of willpower. if not for her grandfather, she would have ended her life long ago. he moved the chair from inside and placed it by the window. he lay on it and continued to sleep. he covered himself with a blanket. if his brother needed it, he could get up at any time and help him. on the other side. after the night shift, rong qinggui spent a lot of effort and money to find out who had zhang ronghua¡¯s painting. he had deliberately asked around before he came. although this family was rich and had some power behind them, they were not top-notch dignitaries. they could not even be considered higher- ups. even if they fell out, they could still handle it. after spending some effort, he bought the book from the other party at three times the price. when he returned home, he couldn¡¯t wait to open it and read it. it was as if he had found a treasure, and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. when he saw the excitement, he even slapped his thigh and shouted happily. when he finished reading the last page, he looked at the book in his hand and wished he could hide it. however, when he thought about how qian wenli was still waiting for him, he suppressed the urge to take it. he called his wife over and asked her to kneel down according to the movements on the map and open her mouth.. today. the sky had just brightened when he anxiously ordered people to prepare a carriage and rushed to the scholar¡¯s hall impatiently. when he arrived, he waited outside qian wenli¡¯s palace. seeing that it was almost time, he arrived at the right time and quickly went up to greet him. he looked as if he was presenting a treasure, excitement in the corners of his eyes, but he also secretly glanced around, as if he was afraid of being discovered. they entered the palace. rong qinggui closed the door impatiently and poured a cup of tea. he placed it in front of him and said,¡±¡±have some tea!¡± qian wenli took a sip of tea and asked,¡±¡±did you get the thing?¡± ¡°you¡¯re very accurate.¡± after flattering him, she took out the item and placed it in front of him. she pointed at it and introduced,¡±what a good treasure.¡± afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she flipped to the first page and gestured for him to take a look. qian wenli was indeed disdainful. what was so interesting about a mere ¡°crappy book¡±? no matter how wonderful the painting was, it was just a matter of a few strokes. he was already old, and he had already seen through such things. when he looked at the picture, his old eyes were stunned. without moving, he quickly reached out his hand and grabbed it. his eyes were wide open as he stared at it, unwilling to miss any details. after reading the first page, he flipped the second page and started reading again¡­ when he finished reading it, he praised, ¡°wonderful!¡±¡± Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Emperor Xia Gifted A Book (2) chapter 155: emperor xia gifted a book (2) translator: 549690339 he put down the things and asked,¡±lsn¡¯t it a set?¡± why is there only one?¡± rong qinggui explained,¡± this thing is very precious. the price of the set is even more expensive. it also requires a certain status. otherwise, you can¡¯t buy it.¡± the person i found, with his status, could only buy this book and even paid a high price.¡± qian wenli could see further. the painting skills on it had already reached the sixth realm of the dao of apparition. that was why the painting was so realistic. it made people feel as if they were there. with just a glance, they were attracted. he had seen the paintings circulating in the capital before, but it was only at the third level. looking in the direction of the library, he frowned and guessed,¡±¡±zhang ronghua¡¯s painting skills have already reached the peak?¡± rong qinggui also remembered after he reminded her. only painting skills that were close to dao could produce such a painting. he swallowed his saliva, but he was more puzzled.¡±he¡¯s not a general? how can his drawing skills be so profound?¡± qian wenli stretched out two fingers and tapped the table. he began to understand. no wonder the crown prince would spend so much money to transfer him out of the ranks of generals and to such an important department like the scholar hall. this person was not as simple as he appeared. suddenly. an idea flashed in his mind. he hurriedly stood up from his chair and walked inside. rong qinggui was puzzled. after hesitating for a moment, he followed. qian wenli solemnly took out a long box and placed it on the table. he opened it and took out the painting inside. his movements were very light, afraid that he would accidentally damage it and reveal the contents on it. from the painting skills, the owner of the painting had reached the five states of returning to true. he was still a step away from the final step, but it was still rare. the painting that he had created was not far from the domain, but at this moment, some parts of the mountain and river state painting were damaged and were no longer complete. looking in the direction of the book collection hall, qian wenli¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of a plan.¡±send this painting over and order zhang ronghua to copy a new one.¡± ¡°if we deliberately target him, will he agree?¡± glaring at him fiercely, qian wenli was very unhappy. this person was too stupid. even a pig was smarter than him. if he was not his confidant, would such a stupid pig be worthy of serving him? ¡°in the name of the pavilion of heavenly secrets, would he dare to disobey?¡± rong qinggui¡¯s eyes lit up and he gave her a thumbs up.¡±¡±high! it was really high! your excellency, with a light move, you played him in the palm of your hand.¡± he rolled up the scroll and put it into a long box. he tucked it under his armpit and left quickly. in the library. zhang ronghua put down the last book in his hand. by now, he had finished reading all of it. he looked at ding yi, who was sleeping on the chair, and said, ¡°i¡¯m going inside for a while. don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ding yi swiftly stood up from the recliner, his face burning with passion.¡±brother, did you succeed?¡± ¡°not yet! he still had to deduce it. ¡°don¡¯t worry! i¡¯m guarding this place, so no one can enter.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and walked towards the lounge. ding yi was happy. every cell in his body was filled with joy. he paced around the hall, occasionally punching the air with his fists, as if he was telling himself that he could finally be a normal person. he couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. gulp! at this moment, her stomach grumbled. looking at the sky, it was already noon. she went to the imperial kitchen to get some food. when her brother came out, she would celebrate. he opened the door of the palace and was about to leave when a face came over. looking at the face that was right in front of him, ding yi did not even think about it. out of instinct, he punched his face. if it was before, his full-strength punch would not have much strength. however, during this period of time, after zhang ronghua¡¯s recuperation and the black yellow true essence¡¯s nourishment, his physical fitness had increased a little. this bit of strength was not harmful to martial artists, but for ordinary people, it was enough to break his nose and fall to the ground. a scream rang out. the person¡¯s nose was in pain. the bridge of his nose was smashed and blood flowed out. he covered his nose and screamed. the long box in his hand also fell to the ground. kacha! the box shattered and the painting rolled out, landing right on his nosebleed on the ground. patting his chest, ding yi was also shocked. a face appeared in broad daylight, and it came so suddenly. if it wasn¡¯t for his big heart, he would have been sent away by now. when he came back to his senses, he pointed at the person angrily. his name was yue heng, rong qinggui¡¯s lackey. he shouted,¡±¡±are you f * cking blind? do you want to scare me to death yue heng felt wronged. he had been beaten up for no reason. his nose was broken, and he had lost so much blood. he was angry, but he couldn¡¯t vent it out, and he didn¡¯t dare to talk back. he looked at the painting on the ground. the place had already been painted red by the blood, and he couldn¡¯t see the contents of the painting clearly. he panicked and felt as if the sky was falling. he crawled over in a hurry and picked up the painting from the ground. he wanted to wipe off the blood and restore the contents on it. however, he had forgotten that the white paper could not be stained with blood. otherwise, it would get more and more stained. after a few tries, not only did he not wipe away the blood on the painting, but he also ruined the entire painting. not even a trace of the mountains and rivers could be seen. rong qinggui had repeatedly told him that he had to give this painting to zhang ronghua so that he could make a copy of it. however, before he could give it to zhang ronghua, the painting was destroyed in his own hands and turned into a full house.. if he knew about this, he would definitely not let him off! Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Emperor Xia Gifted A Book chapter 156: emperor xia gifted a book translator: 549690339 the more she thought about it, the more flustered and helpless she became. a man actually cried. ding yi¡¯s stomach was filled with anger. although he did not do anything serious all day, he was not stupid. he came from an aristocratic family and enjoyed good educational resources since he was young. he was very smart. rong qinggui was the one who had caused the destruction of these old and tattered books in the miscellaneous hall. now, it was happening again. previously, zhang ronghua had stopped them. this pile of books was useful, so they did not explode. he didn¡¯t expect them to still dare to push their luck. it hasn¡¯t been long, and they¡¯re looking for trouble again. if i don¡¯t show my might, do i really think i¡¯m made of mud? he charged forward, punching and kicking him fiercely. after a while. he stopped. the high-intensity activity made his body very weak. he panted and scolded with a cold face, ¡°get lost! go back and tell rong qinggui that if he dares to play dirty again, i will beat him up next!¡± yue heng did not want to stay here for another second. he hurriedly hugged the destroyed painting in his arms, picked up the jade box, and ran out. ding yi narrowed his eyes. he thought about their intentions and shook his head. he couldn¡¯t guess! glancing in the direction of the library hall, his gaze was firm. with him around, whoever dared to have any ideas about his brother would be killed! he closed the palace door and walked towards the imperial kitchen. in the palace. rong qinggui drank the top-grade tea with his eyes narrowed. his smile was as beautiful as a flower. he was enjoying it very much. when he thought of zhang ronghua becoming a free laborer, he laughed proudly. the palace door was pushed open in a panic. yue heng ran in from outside. he looked very miserable. his nose was bruised and swollen, and his nose bridge was broken. his official robe was covered in blood. he looked very miserable. just as she was about to ask what was going on, her gaze shifted, and she looked at the painting and long box in his arms. her face darkened, and she instantly pulled him down. she stood up from the ground and rushed forward. she suppressed her anger and shouted,¡¯what happened?¡± yue heng handed the painting over while crying. he added oil to the fire and told the story of what had happened in a wronged manner. after listening. rong qinggui¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. he was so furious that he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. he kicked him to the ground and cursed,¡±¡±l told you to look for zhang ronghua. why the hell did you provoke ding yi? is he someone you can mess with? even i don¡¯t dare to provoke him!¡± when he unfolded the painting, some parts of it were already blurry, but the wheel shape of the mountains, rivers, and state could be seen on the whole. but now, this painting was already ruined. there was blood everywhere. not to mention the mountains and rivers, there was not even a blank spot. this was something qian wenli had given him, and it was his beloved treasure. now that it was destroyed, he knew that he would not let him off in the future! the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. he looked at yue heng, who was still crying. why did he accept this useless thing? he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! he rushed up, punched and kicked, and attacked like a storm. he only stopped after he vented his anger. he then looked at yue heng, who was curled up on the ground with his hands covering his head. he was seriously injured and did not dare to make a sound. he did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°get lost! ¡± as if he had been pardoned, he hurriedly got up from the ground and fled. rong qinggui rubbed his head as he looked at the painting on the table. his head was swollen. this matter could not be hidden or suppressed. the library was remote, but yue heng, that trash, ran over crying while holding the painting. others had seen it long ago. perhaps the news had already reached qian wenli. taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger in his heart and thought of a countermeasure. after a while. his eyes lit up. he had thought of pushing the blame to zhang ronghua. he would say that zhang ronghua had secretly instructed ding yi to destroy the painting and then beat him up. in this way, even if he was still responsible, at most, he would be the one who had used the wrong person. however, the biggest responsibility would be taken by zhang ronghua, which would reduce his punishment. anyway, qian wenli was going to teach him a lesson. it didn¡¯t matter if he taught him a lesson sooner or later. save up for your cleverness! after so many years in the officialdom, who didn¡¯t know how to act? looking at the ceiling, he gathered his emotions and squeezed out a few tears. then, he put on a pitiful look to gain sympathy from others. he took the painting and rushed to his palace in a hurry. in the library. ding yi had already returned. he placed the lunchbox on the table and took out the dishes inside. there were eight dishes, one soup, and a plate of black grapes. he looked inside and wanted to call zhang ronghua out to eat, but he was afraid of disturbing him. he had never felt like time was passing so slowly like this. if he could, he would have grabbed the little golden crow from the sky and put it in a sack. as a result, the sky turned dark! when he released it, the sky was bright again. he sat on the chair with his hands supporting his chin. his face was filled with hope as he looked in the direction of the room with a burning passion. he waited with difficulty. in the lounge. zhang ronghua sat on the bed, unaware of what was happening outside. at this moment. he had no distracting thoughts in his mind. all his attention was focused on this cultivation technique. his heaven-defying talent exploded out like an overloaded machine, operating densely. with it as the center, he began to model. his own huge accumulation, coupled with the imowledge from the righteous bone-setting, the library, and the old books in the miscellaneous halls, he extracted useful things and supplemented this cultivation technique. as time passed, this cultivation technique became more and more complete. in the blink of an eye, the sky had turned dark and the value of the sage-class had dropped.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157 Emperor Xia Gifted A Book chapter 157 emperor xia gifted a book translator: 549690339 ding yi looked at the dishes on the table. they were all cooked with demon beast meat. he had been waiting since noon, and it was already cold. he was so hungry that he wanted to eat black grapes. however, these were prepared for zhang ronghua. no matter how hungry he was, he didn¡¯t eat them. he persevered. he lit the lamp and muttered to himself, ¡°does this brother have to work overtime tonight?¡¯¡±¡® footsteps sounded from inside. ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the commotion. his body was filled with energy. he did not feel hungry anymore. he hurriedly jumped up from his chair and rushed over. ¡°brother, did you succeed?¡± zhang ronghua smiled. he first shook his head and then nodded, which stunned him. he scratched the back of his head and felt very anxious. there seemed to be something stuck in his lower abdomen. ¡°brother, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± ¡°just a little more!¡± he had already created more than 90% of this cultivation technique. there was still one last point that he had not figured out. as long as he could solve this problem, he would succeed. ¡°no rush! he had waited for so many years, so this moment was not a big deal. come, let¡¯s eat first and then go to the education bureau to celebrate. i heard that there¡¯s a group of bandits over there. all of them are top-notch. they have hot figures, big and soft butts, and excellent auras. i¡¯ll arrange four for you later. have a good relax.¡± after saying that, he grinned and could not help but laugh. bang! zhang ronghua knocked a chestnut on his head and glared at him.¡±¡±your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and you want to listen to music again?¡± ding yi rubbed his head, not annoyed.¡± ¡°eat first!¡± the two of them sat down on the chairs and looked at the cold food. zhang ronghua stretched out his palm and mobilized a little black yellow true essence to heat the food. when it was steaming, he retracted his palm. he took a bite with his chopsticks and asked, ¡°can you stay here at night?¡± ding yi guessed his intentions and pointed in the direction of the miscellaneous hall.¡±brother, you want to read all the remaining abandoned old books?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua did not hide anything. ¡°strike while the iron is hot. i have a feeling that as long as i finish reading the remaining books over there, i¡¯ll be able to create this cultivation technique.¡± ding yi thought for a moment and said, ¡®¡±¡® according to the rules, officials must leave within two hours after their shift ends. if they stay behind to work overtime, they will need the approval of the pavilion of heavenly secrets and the supervision of the human emperor guards. however, the officials of the pavilion of heavenly secrets have already ended their shift. if we go out to look for them, even if they agree, the vermillion bird gate¡¯s guards will not let us in when we return.¡± ¡°forget it! it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s tonight or tomorrow.¡± ding yi could no longer sit still. this concerned whether or not he could be a normal person. he no longer had to worry about fainting, falling down, or putting his life on the line. he could still go shopping, listen to music, drink, and party every night. he suddenly stood up from his chair. his expression was serious. ¡°brother, wait for me here. it won¡¯t be more than 15 minutes. the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army outside won¡¯t chase me away. ¡°you want to go to the palace? since the pavilion of heavenly secrets was not going to work, there was only one way left. he had to find the xia emperor and obtain his permission. even if he had to wait until dawn, it would be fine. ding yi nodded heavily! zhang ronghua reminded him,¡±you¡¯re forcing yourself!¡± no, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°i know!¡± he left the library and rushed outside. when he arrived outside the scholar¡¯s hall, ding yi was still worried. he looked at the leading golden scale mysterious heaven army general and instructed,¡¯¡±¡®my brother is inside. he has something to do tonight and might have to work overtime. don¡¯t be in a hurry to chase him away.¡± jun hou knew who his brother was. the matter between him and zhang ronghua had already spread. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for your return.¡± ding yi was relieved. he did not dare to delay any longer and rushed towards the imperial palace. the further he went in, the deeper it was still night. the xuantian army of jinling and the human emperor guards stopped him several times. he solemnly took out a waist token from his pocket and went all the way without any obstruction until he was stopped by the guards of the human emperor guards at the entrance of the inner palace. ¡°please inform me that ding yi has an urgent matter to ask for your majesty¡¯s permission! ¡®¡±¡® as he spoke, he handed over the waist token. the general¡¯s pupils constricted as he hurriedly cupped his fists in return and said, ¡°lord ding, please wait!¡± he lowered his head and extended his hands above his head. he respectfully took the token from his hands and ordered the human emperor guards to continue guarding. then, he took the token and rushed to the palace. in the royal study. the xia emperor placed the memorials he had finished processing to the side and stretched his arms out. he took the teacup that wei shang had handed him. the lid of the teacup was covered with spiritual tea, rippling in circles. after taking a sip, he handed the teacup over. taking the teacup, wei shang placed him on the table and asked,¡±¡±your majesty, which palace are you going to spend the night in?¡± the xia emperor shook his head, unable to muster the slightest bit of interest. there were three thousand beauties in the harem, and all of them were beauties. they were born in prestigious families and were nurtured since young. they had the demeanor of a great family. they were proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. they had excellent auras and had all kinds of styles. they were sexy, cold, seductive, pure, and pitiful¡­ if it was in the past, he would go and relax after dealing with government affairs. however, after that incident, it had been a long time since he had had sex before the investigation was completed. ¡°who told you to say that?¡± he asked. ¡°the imperial clan asked this old servant to bring you a message. the imperial family is a little small!¡± ¡°ignore it!¡± wei shang knew what to do. he reached out and held his arm. the xia emperor was about to rise from his throne when the palace door opened. eunuch xiao walked in quickly from outside and stopped in front of the imperial table.. he bowed and said, ¡°your majesty! ding yi is requesting an audience with the true dragon token that you have given him!¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Emperor Xia Gifted A Book chapter 158: emperor xia gifted a book translator: 549690339 the xia emperor once again sat on his dragon throne, and an immense emperor¡¯s might emanated from him. he looked down on the world, and with a massive aura, he returned to being the supreme ruler who controlled the life and death of all living beings. wei shang came down from the high platform and took the true dragon token from his hand. the golden token had the words ¡± true dragon ¡± carved on the front and a five-clawed golden dragon carved on the back. it was made of ten-thousand-year-old gengjin iron, and outsiders could not fake it even if they wanted to. he walked to the imperial table and handed the true dragon token to emperor xia. looking at the real dragon, the xia emperor narrowed his eyes and reminisced. if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, no one would dare to speak. eunuch xiao lowered his head from the beginning to the end, not daring to breathe too loudly. he waited obediently. he picked it up and stroked it gently. after a while, he put it down and looked at eunuch xiao. ¡°bring him in! ¡± eunuch xiao took his leave. as the doors closed, they were the only ones left in the royal study. ¡°how is this little fellow doing in the scholar¡¯s hall?¡± the xia emperor asked.¡± he didn¡¯t ask about his performance. how could he not know ding yi¡¯s personality? wei shang pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±sleeping during the day, hooking up at night, getting drunk! ever since his highness transferred zhang ronghua to the scholar hall and assigned him to the book collection hall, he had subdued him on the first day. at night, heavenly earth, that kid from the huo family was also there and asked ning xue to accompany him. that night, heavenly earth was attacked! from then on, he seemed to have changed his personality and had been well-behaved. he actually did not go to the bar to listen to music these few days, and his physical condition had also improved a little.¡± the xia emperor stroked his dragon beard, and a rare smile appeared on his old-fashioned and dignified face.¡±ln that case, zhen can rest assured!¡± wei shang knew the reason behind this. he secretly thought to himself that ding yi, this kid, really did not know how lucky he was. if he had put in more effort, he would not have been cooped up in the scholar hall and would have been promoted by at least two levels. ¡°it¡¯s already so late, but he didn¡¯t go back and brought the true dragon token to see me, what do you mean?¡± wei shang thought for a moment and shook his head. he couldn¡¯t guess! this kid was not a normal person. who knew what he was thinking? footsteps rang out. eunuch xiao pushed open the palace door and brought ding yi in. after he entered the royal study, he closed the palace door. ding yi quickly stepped forward and bowed.¡± eunuch xiao tactfully retreated and waited outside. ¡°bestow your seat!¡± wei shang walked down and placed a chair beside him. ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡± the xia emperor was truly good to him. he withdrew his authority, afraid that he would scare ding yi to death. he smiled and asked amiably, ¡°speak! why do you want to see me?¡± ding yi¡¯s buttocks seemed to have been installed with springs as he hurriedly scooa up rrom me cnalr. although the xia emperor had given him a seat, he had only sat a quarter of the way down. his back was very straight, and he was prepared for this moment at all times. only his voice rang out in the hall. from the moment he spoke, the xia emperor and wei shang glanced at each other. they could see the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. they put away their contempt and listened attentively. his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. after he finished speaking, ding yi did not even dare to raise his head, waiting for the xia emperor¡¯s decision! the xia emperor stretched out two fingers and tapped on the surface of the imperial table, producing a thumping sound. his heart was burning with excitement. if what he said was true, and zhang ronghua was really able to create such a cultivation technique, even someone like ding yi could cultivate it, turning him into a normal person and even increasing his lifespan. his body was much stronger than ding yi¡¯s. if he cultivated it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to increase his lifespan? although she was burning with passion, she did not show it on her face. she still had a kind smile on her face.¡±ls what you said true?¡± ¡°i dare not lie!¡± ¡°i approve, but you must remember not to tell outsiders about this cultivation technique. after you cultivate it, report to me immediately if there are any results!¡± after pausing for a moment, he was worried that zhang ronghua would not be able to create a new book if the books in the scholar hall were not enough. he asked without leaving a trace, ¡°there are enough books over there? if it¡¯s not enough, i¡¯ll send some over.¡± ding yi was secretly delighted. although he didnt know why the xia emperor did this, he could only blame it on his love for him. he wasn¡¯t sure either.¡±l don¡¯t know either. brother said that it was almost there, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± wei shang was indeed a worm in emperor xia¡¯s stomach. he saw hope. if zhang ronghua could really create such a technique, ding yi could practice it, and so could the emperor. after testing the water and confirming that it was effective and that there were no side effects, his majesty could start cultivating. he was afraid that zhang ronghua¡¯s knowledge was not enough, so he suggested, ¡°your majesty! the hall of ten thousand books happened to have a batch of abandoned daoist scriptures that needed to be disposed of. should he send them over?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ding yi was delighted to receive permission and a bunch of books for free. it was as if he could see himself living a normal life. he hurriedly thanked him, ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡± wei shang walked down from the high platform and smiled. his old face was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum,¡±¡±follow me!¡± he brought him out of the study and towards the hall of myriad books. as the palace door closed. the xia emperor¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and a rare expression appeared on his face. his draconic eyes flickered with a brilliant light, and a terrifying fighting spirit appeared. he muttered to himself, ¡°shi min did well this time!¡± the hall of ten thousand books. the door closed. wei shang¡¯s next move left ding yi dumbstruck. how was this dealing with abandoned old books? he had taken away almost one-tenth of the daoist canon here. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Emperor Xia Gifted A Book chapter 159: emperor xia gifted a book translator: 549690339 he took out a sumeru bag and grabbed at the air. the daoist scriptures on the bookshelf were all grabbed and placed inside. it seemed that there were no less than a thousand books. to the huge hall of ten thousand books, it was just a corner of the vast sea. he smiled and handed over the sumeru bag. patting his shoulder, he solemnly reminded him,¡±¡±only you and zhang ronghua know about this. other than you, no one else can know! do you remember?¡± ding yi wasn¡¯t stupid. although he didn¡¯t know what he was up to, judging from his actions, it was a matter of great importance. he solemnly put the sumeru pouch into his bosom and patted his chest with a serious expression. ¡°please rest assured, eunuch wei! my ding family has been bathed in the emperor¡¯s grace for generations. no matter how incompetent ding yi is, he knows the severity of this matter and will not leak a word!¡± ¡°don¡¯t call me eunuch wei. i¡¯m old friends with your grandfather.¡± ¡°grandpa wei!¡± ¡°go! inform us immediately when there are results.¡± ding yi bade farewell and rushed to the scholar¡¯s hall under the escort of the human emperor guards. he returned to the royal study. wei shang closed the door and stopped at the imperial table to report the matter. ¡°you say he can succeed?¡± the xia emperor asked.¡± ¡°regardless of whether it succeeds or not, your majesty will not suffer any losses. it is good that it succeeds, but even if it fails, there is no loss.¡± ¡°i want detailed information on zhang ronghua!¡± ¡°please wait a moment!¡± wei shang left, but he returned a few minutes later with a thick stack of documents in his hands. the xia emperor read through them one by one. the records were very detailed and comprehensive, including the three generations of his ancestors. there was also a detailed introduction to everything that had happened in the past few days. other than the hidden ones, everything was recorded, including his relationship with yang hongling and the old teacher. after reading it. ¡°what level of cultivation do you think he has?¡± ¡°around the first or second level of the great grandmaster realm!¡± ¡°at such a young age, without any resources, with such a background, he cultivated to the great grandmaster realm. his talent is very strong! no wonder he was valued by the old man and even made shimin sacrifice some benefits in exchange. if it was only ten to twenty percent of expectations just now, it had now increased to half.¡± ¡°when this old servant came, i had already sealed off the news. no one knows about this!¡± ¡°as long as he can succeed, even if it¡¯s just to increase his lifespan by ten years, i can do many things!¡± at this point, the xia emperor¡¯s majestic eyes began to radiate with a monstrous killing intent. in the library. zhang ronghua had already finished eating. he put down his chopsticks and ate the black grapes before spitting the skin into the trash can. before he arrived, ding yi¡¯s excited voice came from outside.¡±¡±brother, i¡¯m back!¡± ¡°it looks like it¡¯s done.¡± he stood up from the chair, opened the door, and walked out. ding yi slammed on the brakes and stopped in front of him. just as he was about to say something, he was afraid that the walls had ears, so he pulled him into the library hall and closed the door. he lowered his voice,¡±lt¡¯s done! his majesty has already agreed and gave me this.¡± he took out a sumeru bag and handed it over. ¡°what¡¯s inside?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ding yi kept her in suspense and blinked proudly. ¡°you guess!¡± seeing that he was pulling a long face, she immediately cowered. ¡°one-tenth of the palace of ten thousand books ¡®daoist canon!¡± after staying in the scholar hall for a few days, he had a general understanding of the various departments in the palace. the hall of ten thousand books was a place where books were stored. it was a huge palace, and it was filled with all kinds of books. there were even ancient books. although zhang ronghua wanted to go in and read all the books in the library, he did not have enough status. he did not expect ding yi to give him a surprise. after calming down, she felt that something was wrong! the xia emperor had allowed them to be on duty in the palace, but why did he bestow these daoist scriptures? he opened the sumeru bag and took a look. there were nearly 2,000 books inside. back in the hall of ten thousand books, wei shang had grabbed at the air and sent countless books flying over. ding yi had only seen a rough outline of them, but he wasn¡¯t sure how many there were. each book was very thick. some were even a set. even the thinnest book was dozens of centimeters tall, and the thickest set was half the height of a person. if it were anyone else who saw this, they would immediately have a headache. however, in his eyes, these were all treasures! he didn¡¯t even want to exchange it for money. he was even more puzzled. she looked at him seriously and said,¡±¡±tell me the process in detail!¡± ding yi did not speak immediately. he cautiously walked to the window, closed it, and returned.¡±brother, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°good!¡± the two of them went to the lounge and closed the door. ¡°brother, you¡¯re a martial artist. do you have a way to prevent others from eavesdropping?¡± ding yi¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he knew the seriousness of the matter and the implications. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious. he used his black yellow true essence to form a barrier to protect the two of them. even if ding yi screamed inside the barrier, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. ¡°alright.¡± looking at the golden barrier, ding yi was curious. he knocked on it with two fingers and a ¡°dong dong¡± sound was heard. he looked expectant.¡¯when i become a normal person, i will definitely work hard to cultivate and strive to reach your realm.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and patted him on the shoulder. he didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt him. he continued the topic from before.¡±don¡¯t miss anything.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied heavily. he recounted his departure from the book collection hall, his meeting with the xia emperor, and everything that had happened in the hall of ten thousand books. it was very detailed and did not leave out a single detail, including the true dragon token. after listening. zhang ronghua¡¯s brain was working at high speed, analyzing the reason. from what he could see, emperor xia must have heard that he could create a technique that could strengthen his meridians and increase his lifespan. seeing that he was stuck and was just a little bit away from creating it, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to create it, so he borrowed ding yi¡¯s hand to give him these books. from this perspective, could it be that the xia emperor was dying? or perhaps he was like ding yi, born with narrow meridians or weak meridians, only half of an ordinary person¡¯s, or even worse? it shouldn¡¯t be! only his lifespan was left. he was the human emperor, the supreme ruler of grand xia, wielding supreme authority. for such a major character, what could he not have? cultivation techniques, pills, secret techniques, and so on that could increase one¡¯s lifespan. as long as one gave the order, the people below would fight to be the first to send them over.. why would they target the cultivation technique that he had created? Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Supreme Nirvana Life Technique chapter 160: supreme nirvana life technique translator: 549690339 he couldn¡¯t figure it out! unless one could figure out emperor xia¡¯s motives, one would not be able to deduce it. with a serious expression, zhang ronghua said,¡±¡±since eunuch wei said so, he has a reason to do so. remember this! this matter will always rot in my heart.¡± ding yi was not a fool. if the matter was not serious, why would wei shang repeatedly explain? no matter what his purpose was, he did not need to figure it out. he just had to do it! ¡°don¡¯t worry, elder brother!¡± i know what to do. ¡°even if i cultivate this cultivation technique and recover, if anyone asks about it, i¡¯ll push it to grandpa. i¡¯ll say that the treasure he sent for me can help me change my body and cleanse my marrow, strengthen my meridians, and make me return to normal. i won¡¯t leak any information about you.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and put away the xuanhuang true essence barrier. he called out, ¡°let¡¯s go to the miscellaneous hall first!¡± ding yi didn¡¯t understand. he clearly already had these daoist scriptures from the hall of ten thousand books, so why would he still go to the miscellaneous hall? could it be that those abandoned old books were even more precious than the books in the collection of the hall of ten thousand books? however, he didn¡¯t ask. he displayed the foresight of a young master from an aristocratic family to the fullest. he left the library and locked the door. he carried the lantern and walked towards the hall. half of the golden scale mysterious heavenly army was led by the military marquis. they guarded them from both sides to ensure their safety and prevent them from wandering around. they arrived at the miscellaneous hall. the mysterious heavenly golden scaled army stood outside like a wooden pole, motionless. a strong, murderous aura emanated from their bodies. in terms of individual strength, these people were comparable to flood dragon guards, and some were even stronger than them. their overall strength was even more impressive, and they had a large number of people. ding yi carried the lantern and pushed the door open. he moved forward and waited for zhang ronghua to enter before he followed him in and closed the door from the inside. a strong musty and rotten smell mixed together and entered his nose. from the looks of it, no one had cleaned it for a long time. as soon as his feet landed on the ground, he left a two-inch-deep footprint on the thick layer of dust. zhang ronghua frowned and looked around. the hall was quite big, but it looked like a garbage dump. there were piles of abandoned books everywhere. there were hammers everywhere. even under his feet, there was an abandoned book.¡±no one asked here?¡± ding yi hung up the lantern and dispelled the darkness. the gentle light shone down, making the room brighter. he explained, ¡°when i came here, it was already abandoned! over the years, all the old and tattered articles and books were thrown here. gradually, it became like this.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. he bent down and picked up the book under his feet. with a golden light, the dust on the book was scattered, revealing two broken words. after careful identification, the two words ¡°ancient¡± were written. there should be more words behind it, but the remaining cover had been destroyed. flipping it open, he saw that some of the contents recorded on it had disappeared and some were destroyed. however, the remaining bit was still very useful. it was actually the method of health preservation of ancient cultivators. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t expect that a casual step would actually yield such a huge harvest. he looked at it very seriously. when he finished reading it. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡± what¡¯s the value of this book?¡± ding yi asked curiously.¡± ¡°you should thank it!¡± zhang ronghua said,¡± it records the method of health preservation of ancient cultivators. it¡¯s different from the current method of health preservation. even an ordinary person can use a secret technique to guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the body, making the body stronger and the cells more active. from there, they can achieve the goal of longevity.¡± however, it was severely lacking, with only one-fifth left.¡± ding yi was anxious. he rolled up his sleeves and cursed with red eyes,¡±¡®which wicked person did this? such a good ancient book was actually thrown away so casually? i curse him to give birth to a son without an asshole!¡± he wanted to reassure him. ¡°don¡¯t worry! i¡¯ve already created more than ninety percent of this cultivation technique. with this incomplete ancient cultivation technique, the daoist canon you brought, and these abandoned old books, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to create it.¡± ¡°brother, is this true?¡± zhang ronghua nodded and started reading an old book. seeing this. ding yi did not idle around either. the dust on the ground was very thick. since there was the first incomplete ancient cultivation technique, there might be a second one. regardless of whether he gained anything by removing the dust, it would only be a waste of effort. if he found another one, it would be a profit. he began to remove the dust and search for books. as time passed, zhang ronghua finished reading the books in the hall one by one. he was multitasking as he read and absorbed the knowledge in them. unbeknownst to him, his temperament had changed, and his scholarly aura had become stronger and stronger. in the past. his temperament leaned towards killing, iron and blood, carrying the spirit of a martial artist. now, even if he wore armor, in the eyes of others, he was still a scholar. grand tutor manor. after spending a day at jixia learning palace, ji xueyan¡¯s heart was completely set on zhang ronghua. although the experiment last night had failed and the righteousness qi couldn¡¯t be preserved in the body for a long time, she had found the correct path and proved that his method was correct and that the secret technique he had created was effective. she locked herself in her room, hoping that time would pass quickly. the more she did so, the slower time passed.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Supreme Nirvana Life Technique chapter 161: supreme nirvana life technique translator: 549690339 it wasn¡¯t easy for her to stay up until nightfall. when she returned to the residence, yue ya came up to her and casually found an excuse to send her away. after a while, she waited for her father to fall asleep before changing into a new set of clothes and quietly leaving the residence, rushing back to his house. he entered the courtyard. purple cat came up to her and jumped up from the ground. it landed in her arms and raised its little paw, pointing at zhang ronghua¡¯s room. it gestured at her as if to say that he was not at home. ji xueyan frowned, her delicate face filled with disappointment. she pondered for a while and decided to wait for him in the room. she pushed the door open and walked in. she didn¡¯t enter the bedroom, but sat in the living room to wait. she waited for the whole night. it was almost dawn, but she still hadn¡¯t returned. she muttered to herself, ¡°what happened? could it be that he had forgotten his agreement with her?¡± touching the pouch on her waist, she brought two 500 -year-old vermilion fruits with her. with a wave of her hand, she took them out and placed them on the table. as soon as the vermilion fruit appeared, red spiritual light swirled and a rich fragrance spread out. purple cat¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. ¡°i¡¯ll wait here until he comes back! tell him i¡¯ll come back tonight.¡± purple cat nodded heavily and waited for her to leave. looking at the two vermilion fruits, cat¡¯s eye almost flew out and wanted to swallow them. however, cats still had integrity. they would definitely fulfill their promises! they obediently stood guard at the side. no matter how tempting the fragrance was, they would rather lick their claws than touch them. however, the frequency of their heads turning was too high. every few breaths, they would turn back to look and then sniff the air fiercely. they used this stupid method to satisfy their cravings. dawn. the sky was overcast, and the air was damp and wet. the wind gradually grew stronger, and dark clouds appeared silently, as if it was going to rain. in the miscellaneous hall. in the corner, ding yi was curled up and leaning against the wall, sleeping like a dead pig. after cleaning the dust on the floor last night, he wanted to help, but he couldn¡¯t. helpless, he could only sit on the ground and lean against the corner to rest. he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep. he slept for the entire night until now. as the wind outside gradually grew stronger, it landed on the palace door, producing a series of sounds that woke him up. he rubbed his eyes, shook his head, and patted his mouth. he stood up from the ground and stretched his body. his gaze fell on zhang ronghua, who had already reached the last row of bookshelves. there were still dozens of books left. all the books in the hall were about to be read. she quickly walked over and stopped beside him. she asked in disbelief, ¡°brother, have you finished reading all these books?¡± zhang ronghua did not even turn his head as he responded softly. ¡°you didn¡¯t sleep all night, did you?¡± after he finished, he realized that he had asked a bunch of nonsense. if he had rested, how could he have finished reading these books? he said again. ¡°what are you eating? i¡¯ll go to the imperial kitchen and let them cook!¡± ¡°anything!¡± ¡°alright! then wait for me here.¡± ding yi left and exited the hall. ten percent of the golden scaled mystic heaven army had already left, leaving only two people guarding the door. ¡°don¡¯t let others disturb brother.¡± the two of them agreed! after a while. he finished reading the remaining books in the hall. he put down the book in his hand and yawned. he stretched his body. he hadn¡¯t slept for two days, so he was a little sleepy. however, this wasn¡¯t a place to rest. he returned to the library first. he left the hall. ding yi had not returned yet. he looked at the two golden scale mysterious heavenly army soldiers and ordered,¡±¡±when he comes back, tell him to go to the library to find me.¡± ¡°yes!¡± they arrived at the library. zhang ronghua was really tired. it was a small matter that he didn¡¯t rest. with his cultivation, he could even take eight to ten days, let alone two days. however, the mental consumption was too great. it was a high-intensity work. he had to read books while comprehending the deep meaning. it was too exhausting to digest them and form his own knowledge. after entering the lounge, he took off his boots and got into bed. he pulled the blanket over and fell asleep. she felt that something was wrong, as if she had forgotten something, but she couldn¡¯t remember. she didn¡¯t care and continued sleeping! until the afternoon. zhang ronghua had just woken up. after a nap, he felt much better. he had never felt so energetic before. he got off the bed, put on his boots, and walked out. when he reached the main hall, ding yi was lying on a chair, snoring loudly. he was taking an afternoon nap. it was drizzling outside. the rain fell on the roof with a clear sound. when it fell on the ground, the water droplets shattered and rippled. when the doors of the palace were opened, the wind blew in with the rain. the fresh air made people feel more energetic. he took a step forward and left. when he returned, he had already washed up and entered the main hall. the door was open, allowing fresh air to enter. when he looked at ding yi again, he had already woken up. ¡°brother, when did you get up?¡± ¡°just now.¡± ¡°the food is already cold. i¡¯ll go to the imperial kitchen to get some more.¡± there were eight dishes and one soup on the table. there were also two pastries, one white jade cake and one orchid cake. he had not eaten since noon. ¡°i¡¯ll heat it up.¡± zhang ronghua stretched out his palm and heated it with his black yellow true essence. when the food was steaming, he retracted his palm and called out, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± he sat on the chair. he picked up a piece of orchid cake and ate it. as expected of a product of the imperial kitchen. a small piece of orchid cake was actually made from a spiritual object. other than the extreme taste, it also carried a dense spiritual energy. thinking of the true dragon token he mentioned last night, he casually asked, ¡°what¡¯s with the true dragon token?¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Supreme Nirvana Life Technique chapter 162: supreme nirvana life technique translator: 549690339 ding yi took out the true dragon token and placed it in front of him. he stuffed a white jade cake into his mouth and vaguely introduced, ¡°this was given by his majesty. with it, you can enter and exit most places in the imperial palace. other than the three dukes, there were also the five lords of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. even the six ministers had to bow when they saw it.¡± he glanced at it and returned it. ¡°brother, how¡¯s the matter with the cultivation technique?¡± ¡°after eating, we¡¯ll talk after we finish reading those daoist scriptures.¡± ¡°the books in the miscellaneous hall aren¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°no one will despise their own foundation!¡± ding yi didn¡¯t ask further. he trusted zhang ronghua. after dinner, he packed up his things and returned with two plates of spiritual fruits. he placed them on the table. ¡°brother, i prepared it tor you.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he didn¡¯t even raise his head. he looked at the daoist canon and ate the spirit fruit. the contents recorded in the daoist canon were much more profound than those recorded in the library and miscellaneous halls. every sentence contained daoist terms. without guidance, it was very difficult to understand them. even if one knew what these terms meant, it was not easy to understand them. but in front of him, there was no such thing. over the years, he had read a lot of books. he had read all kinds of books, including taoism, buddhism, confucianism, and other books. as long as it was a book, other than the ¡± indecent ¡± ones, he had dabbled in them all. his foundation was very solid. now, his foundation had become even more terrifying. he also had heaven-defying talent. although reading the daoist canon took time, it was also very fast. the books in his hands were finished one after another, increasing his foundation. until dawn. zhang ronghua stopped in his tracks. he had finished reading all of the daoist scriptures that ding yi had brought with him, and the contents recorded within had been digested and fused together with his own accumulation. it could be said that in terms of knowledge reserves, even those old scholars were not as rich as him. he looked at the sleeping ding yi and did not wake him up. he then looked at the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army guarding outside. with the previous night¡¯s example, ding yi did not ask for instructions to work overtime tonight. when the sky turned dark. two hours later, half of the golden scale mysterious heavenly army was sent to guard outside the library. his eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation. after reading so many books and combining them with his foundation, what kind of effect would this cultivation technique have? thinking of this¡­ zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. he sat down on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. he focused his mind and began to deduce. on the original foundation, he extracted useful things from his own foundation and slowly supplemented them¡­ this process was very complicated and huge. even if his talent was heaven-defying and he was less than 10% away from creating this cultivation technique, it still took him nearly two hours to solve the problems of his weak physique and narrow meridians. start, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish, finish. this process was even slower, and there were many things to consider. if there were any missing points, he would continue to make up for them. otherwise, once he cultivated, there would be terrifying aftereffects. it would take even longer. it was almost dawn before the deduction was completed. although he was tired, zhang ronghua was very happy. a smile from the bottom of his heart hung on his face. the cultivation method he created was very strong and the effect was amazing. there were no restrictions on cultivation. in other words, anyone could cultivate! just this alone surpassed countless cultivation techniques that could strengthen meridians and increase lifespan. nurturing the body with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not tempering! it made his meridians bigger, thicker, and more resilient! while nourishing the body, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could also nourish the body and soul. in his opinion, ordinary cultivation techniques could increase one¡¯s lifespan. putting aside the restrictions of cultivation, if one wanted to increase one¡¯s lifespan, one had to start from the aspect of physique, making the body more energetic and thus achieving the goal of increasing one¡¯s lifespan. however, the cultivation technique he created was different. it did not require the assistance of various treasures. while using the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to nourish the body, it also increased the vitality of cells, blood, organs, and other organs. it changed from the inside to the outside, thereby increasing one¡¯s lifespan. he was also a soul! the soul was a part of the body. for example, if the body was a machine, the soul was the engine. if the engine aged, no matter how new or good the external parts were, it would not change its performance. it was just a matter of how long it could last. when the soul aged, the machine would break. only with the improvement of the soul could one¡¯s new body be able to increase one¡¯s lifespan. how many years of lifespan could be increased depended on the individual¡¯s potential. the stronger the potential, the higher the lifespan increase. on the contrary, it was the same! according to his estimation, even a dying person could increase their lifespan by about three years after cultivating this cultivation technique. don¡¯t underestimate these three years. in front of people who didn¡¯t have any restrictions on cultivation and didn¡¯t need the help of natural treasures, their bodies were already aging beyond recognition. it was already very heaven-defying to be able to add another three years! he pondered for a moment. zhang ronghua laughed and said, ¡°call it nirvana supreme cultivation!¡¯¡±¡® nirvana, rebirth from the ashes. there were no restrictions, and anyone could cultivate it. it wasn¡¯t too much to call him a supreme, right? life and death, increasing lifespan, and endless improvement. although it couldn¡¯t be done, it could be done, right? he stood up from the ground and walked to ding yi¡¯s side. he did not sleep well either. he actually bubbled and went in and out. he patted ding yi¡¯s shoulder and woke him up.. the latter rubbed his eyes and said in a daze,¡±brother, is it dawn?¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Supreme Nirvana Life Technique Technique chapter 163: supreme nirvana life technique technique translator: 549690339 looking at the surrounding darkness and the lights in the hall, he rubbed his head in embarrassment. ¡°it¡¯s done,¡± said zhang ronghua with a smile. ¡°what did you do?¡± she stared at him, dumbfounded. in the next second, she opened her mouth and an unprecedented power erupted from her body. she jumped up from the ground and shouted excitedly, ¡°brother, really?¡± he wanted to reach out to hug her in the air. he could understand his feelings. after being a good -for-nothing for so many years, if it were anyone else, they would have given up on themselves long ago. it was already very rare for them to be able to persist until now and not collapse. as the saying goes, the more you suppress it, the more intense it will be when it explodes! she understood, but what was the point of being hugged by a man? zhang ronghua took a step back, causing him to miss his hug. his leg fell to the ground. he was too excited and fell. he flipped over on the ground and faced the ceiling. the corners of his mouth curled up as he kept smiling foolishly. zhang ronghua kicked him and said,¡±¡±get up.¡± ding yi pressed his palms on the ground and stood up quickly. he stopped smiling and said seriously,¡±¡±brother, thank you! it was you who allowed me to see the light and see the path of the future. you also preserved the only incense for our ding family!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be emotional! since you call me brother, i can¡¯t just watch your body get worse and worse, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied heavily. he suddenly had the urge to cry. he looked at the ceiling and tried his best not to cry. he acted like a little girl and remembered zhang ronghua¡¯s kindness to him forever! all these years, other than his grandfather, he was the only one who treated him well. he did not get involved in any benefits and only had the purest friendship. zhang ronghua took a step forward and held him in his arms under his stunned gaze. he patted his back twice and comforted him,¡± people have to move forward. no matter how much unhappiness or suffering there was in the first half of our lives, from tonight onwards, it¡¯s all over. you must believe in the future. it will be bright. even if all life is dark, i will be a light in your world, illuminating your path forward.¡± ¡°wu wu¡­¡± ding yi could not hold it in any longer. he could feel a strong sense of ¡± kinship in these pure words. the suppressed feelings in his heart were vented at this moment. it was like a dam that had been released from a dam, and he was crying loudly like a child. zhang ronghua retracted his hand and did not stop him. he let him cry to his heart¡¯s content. only by venting could he walk out of the darkness of the past. without experiencing despair, he would never be able to feel the joy of being reborn. after an unknown period of time, ding yi finally stopped crying. wiping away the tears on her face, she rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment and said weakly, ¡°brother, you must not tell anyone about what happened just now. otherwise, my reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°you also know how to embarrass yourself?¡± she stopped teasing him. zhang ronghua put away his smile and said seriously,¡±¡±this cultivation technique is called the supreme nirvana life technique. it has powerful effects and has no restrictions on cultivation. it uses the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish one¡¯s meridians, body, and soul, thereby achieving the effect of changing one¡¯s meridians, cleansing one¡¯s marrow, and increasing one¡¯s lifespan. i¡¯ll teach it to you now.¡± ding yi lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡®what about his majesty?¡± ¡°except!¡± ¡°i understand.¡± raising his index finger, zhang ronghua condensed the information regarding the supreme nirvana life technique on his fingertip, including his own comprehension. he pointed it at the center of his brows and imparted the technique to him. he retracted his finger and stood at the side, watching quietly. although ding yi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good, his comprehension was still passable. although the nirvana supreme life technique was obscure and difficult to understand, he had his own comprehension. as long as he wasn¡¯t a pig, he could open it up and let him absorb it. after a few minutes, he opened his eyes again with an excited expression. he also understood the value of this cultivation technique. it was really too great! without waiting for him to sneak. sit cross-legged on the ground,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± i¡¯ll guide you in your cultivation. let¡¯s see the effect first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. he sat down on the ground and assumed a meditative posture. using the black yellow true essence as a guide, he injected it into his body. according to the circulation route of the nirvana supreme life technique, he controlled the speed of circulation so that he could keep up and slowly circulate it in his body. at the same time, he grabbed at the air and forcefully absorbed the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. as he circulated the supreme nirvana life technique, he attracted the heaven and earth spiritual energy into his body and nourished it. afraid that something might go wrong, zhang ronghua used his spiritual clarity to watch. if anything happened, he could remedy it in time. fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen. everything was normal. after a full cycle. ding yi was still the same as before, but the essence, energy, and spirit he emitted were a little stronger. this was a change from the inside out, starting from his soul, passing through his physical body, and then to the outside. he opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, and explained the situation. ¡°brother, it¡¯s useful! the effect was obvious. although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth nourished my meridians, body, and soul, it was sore and uncomfortable, as if there were countless ants biting me. after that, all aspects of my body improved a little. although it wasn¡¯t much, as long as i persevered, it wouldn¡¯t be long before i could live a normal life.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him and gestured for him to sit down. he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it to him. after he took a sip, he put down the teacup and pointed in the direction of the palace..¡±now?¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: The Supreme Nirvana Life Technique chapter 164: the supreme nirvana life technique ding yi pointed outside. the commotion just now was very big. he was crying and laughing. the golden scaled mysterious sky army must have passed on the situation here. the emperor was probably waiting for their news. zhang ronghua nodded and got up from his chair. ¡°i¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°brother, wait! ¡± ding yi hurriedly stood up, his expression serious.¡±¡±come with me!¡± their gazes met. zhang ronghua knew why he was doing this. after meeting emperor xia, he would offer the supreme nirvana life technique, and he would definitely be rewarded! such a heaven-defying cultivation technique would definitely be rewarded. ¡°if you don¡¯t go, i won¡¯t go either!¡± he pondered for a moment. zhang ronghua also wanted to understand why emperor xia wanted the supreme nirvana art, so he agreed. they opened the door and walked out. ¡°greetings, sirs!¡± the military marquis stepped forward and cupped his fists.¡± wait for the rest of the story. ¡°his majesty has ordered you to go over now.¡± ¡°lead the way,¡± said zhang ronghua. she followed behind him and walked towards the palace. he had been here twice before. the first time was when the crown prince brought him to see the empress, and the second time was when he rushed to the cold palace with the crown prince¡¯s waist token. this was the third time, and it was even at night! unlike the previous two times, the guards were strong during the day, but not as terrifying as at night. other than the golden scale mysterious heavenly army and the human emperor guards who were on duty and patrolling, there were also hidden experts. especially after entering the inner palace, all of them were human emperor guards. the overall strength of the human emperor guards was even stronger than the true dragon palace. those who could join the human emperor guards were not only loyal, but also powerful! anyone who was slightly weaker, no matter how high their status was, could not enter. he entered the inner palace. boundless soul power was like a dense net that swept through the darkness without any blind spots. it eliminated all possible dangers one by one. these people¡¯s cultivation bases were not weak. he swept his gaze over them twelve times. perhaps the people in the dark did not expect zhang ronghua¡¯s cultivation to be so profound that he had discovered their existence. his expression did not change as he continued forward. when they arrived at the royal study, the military marquis left. eunuch wei had been waiting at the door for a long time. when he saw that they had arrived, he nodded and signaled for them to follow him. he pushed open the door and walked in. zhang ronghua and ding yi followed him in. ding yi closed the door and walked to the center of the hall. he bowed and said, ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± the xia emperor had changed his clothes. he was not wearing his official dragon robe. before this, he had already fallen asleep. when he heard the news from the golden scaled mysterious sky army, he got up from his sleep and changed into a bright yellow loose dragon robe. it was light but did not lose its majesty. his scrutinizing gaze fell on zhang ronghua, sizing him up from head to toe. from the outside, he was handsome, with distinct facial features and a strong scholarly aura. he did not look like a military general, but like a scholar nurtured by a scholarly family. his domineering voice sounded, ¡°raise your head!¡± the two of them raised their heads. their eyes met! zhang ronghua sized up emperor xia in an instant. he did not use his spiritual clear vision. he had the fate of the great xia dynasty protecting him. if he was exposed, it would be very troublesome. however, with his current cultivation, his eyesight was very high. from his appearance, the xia emperor appeared to be completely normal. he didn¡¯t seem to be in any discomfort, nor did he look like a lamp on the verge of death. he didn¡¯t seem to have been poisoned either. everything was normal. the doubts in his heart grew. if that was the case, why did he still need the nirvana supreme life technique? there were all kinds of cultivation techniques in the armory of the imperial palace. there were even heaven-defying techniques like the black yellow heaven-opening heaven art. although techniques that increased lifespan were precious, there should be quite a few. the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. ¡°i heard from ding yi that you are creating a cultivation technique. how is your progress?¡± ¡°i just created it and perfected it. i even let ding yi cultivate it once. there are no flaws!¡± ding yi knew what he had to do. he sat on the ground, and under the xia emperor¡¯s gaze, he began to circulate the supreme nirvana life-giving art, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish his body. the world qi in this place was extremely dense, at least ten times stronger than the outside world. as soon as he started, the boundless heaven and earth spiritual qi entered his body, nourishing his meridians, body, and soul. one big cycle ended. ding yi ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. wei shang stepped forward and had him stretch out his hand to feel the xia emperor¡¯s pulse. he carefully checked it once before returning to the platform. he stopped at the platform and whispered a few words into the xia emperor¡¯s ear. zhang ronghua knew that it was his turn to express his stance, so he said,¡±my cultivation is still shallow. i used countless ancient books and daoist scriptures in the library to create this technique. although i¡¯ve checked and found no flaws, i¡¯m still worried. i want to ask eunuch wei for help. with eunuch wei¡¯s cultivation, he will definitely be able to discover the places that i can¡¯t!¡± his words were very beautiful. he didn¡¯t say that he would offer it to the xia emperor and give him a way out in the name of guidance. otherwise, even if zhang ronghua really handed it over, he would not take it on the surface. he might even do something in the dark. wei shang knew that it was his turn to express his stance. he pretended to be silent and nodded reluctantly.¡±forget it! for ding yi¡¯s sake, i¡¯ll give you a few pointers.¡± ¡°this qi method is called the supreme nirvana life technique. there are no restrictions on the practice¡­¡± upon hearing this, emperor xia¡¯s heart burned with passion, but his face remained expressionless. zhang ronghua¡¯s voice continued,¡¯¡±¡®using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the meridians, body, and soul, the greater the potential, the stronger the effects of the bone marrow cleansing and the increase in lifespan. according to my estimation, even a dying person can increase their lifespan by three years by cultivating this technique..¡± Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: The Supreme Nirvana Life Technique chapter 165: the supreme nirvana life technique translator: 549690339 he recited the supreme nirvana life-giving art in detail once, then slowed down and explained it to the xia emperor seriously. he was just short of teaching the xia emperor how to cultivate it step by step. after saying that, he stopped. he knew that wei shang had memorized and grasped everything. this time, he didn¡¯t put on an act. this concerned the xia emperor, so wei shang couldn¡¯t help but put in his heart. he carefully scrutinized it and made sure that it was as he said, there were no flaws. only then did he say,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any side effects.¡± zhang ronghua cursed in his heart. he had deduced it so many times, how could there still be a flaw? it was the xia emperor¡¯s turn. life depended on acting skills! as the emperor, his acting skills were even better than the best actor. he said in ding yi¡¯s name, ¡°the ding family only has this one child. his grandfather is leading the army outside and can¡¯t return home all year round. if something happens to him, the ding family¡¯s incense line will be cut off. you were able to create the nirvana rebirth technique and make him a normal person. i thank you on behalf of his grandfather!¡± ¡°this is my duty!¡± ¡°you must be tired from creating cultivation techniques during this period of time. i¡¯ll give you three days off to rest well and leave!¡± ¡°i will take my leave!¡± the two of them bowed and left the royal study. under the lead of the human emperor guards, they walked out. the door closed. the xia emperor¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°how is it?¡± wei shang¡¯s expression was solemn as he sighed sincerely, ¡®¡±¡®this kid¡¯s talent is too strong! compared to him, this old servant was also a little lacking.¡± he said again. ¡°there are no flaws in the supreme nirvana life technique, and there are no restrictions on cultivation. it is indeed as he said, the effect depends on the potential of the cultivator, but it can at least increase one¡¯s lifespan by three years!¡± the xia emperor didn¡¯t ask any more questions. as long as he knew the result, it was fine. he held the dragon throne in his right hand and tapped it with his index finger. his dragon eyes flickered with a bright light. after a moment, he said, ¡°this person is very smart! knowing when to retreat and when to retreat, being talented, and being nurtured well, it might not be impossible for him to become the second old teacher!¡± wei shang added, ¡°he has the five dragon spirit controlling belt! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°is it him?¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°the flame ancestor¡¯s judgment is as accurate as ever! send someone to protect his family, if there is any power, if anyone dares to reach out, no matter who is involved, kill!¡± terrifying killing intent spread throughout the hall. ¡°this old servant understands!¡± ¡°go to the god nurturing temple!¡± wei shang helped him up from the dragon throne and walked towards the nourishment palace. they didn¡¯t mention anything about zhang ronghua and ding yi blocking the news. they were all smart people. some things didn¡¯t need to be said out loud, or the effect would be bad. it was fine as long as they understood. at the same time. the news of emperor xia meeting ding yi and zhang ronghua in the middle of the night had also reached the ears of some people with ulterior motives. the human emperor guards sent them all the way to the vermilion bird gate and only left when they arrived. ding yi¡¯s face was bitter. the butler had already gotten used to staying in the library for the past two days and thought that it would be the same tonight. the journey from here to the residence was too far. if he walked back, wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted when he reached home? ¡°brother, do you have extra rooms at home?¡± ¡°this place is quite close to vermilion bird avenue. i have an inn over there. let¡¯s go there tonight!¡± ¡°alright!¡± after leaving the golden scale mysterious heavenly army¡¯s territory and walking for a while, ding yi asked the question in his heart,¡±¡±why didn¡¯t your majesty reward me?¡± zhang ronghua reminded him, ¡°sometimes, it¡¯s the most precious thing not to be rewarded.¡¯¡±¡® he seemed to understand. ¡°some people might already know about our matters. if anyone asks about it, i will push the blame on you. remember, no matter what, you cannot say a word!¡±¡± ding yi knew the severity of the matter. he was not taking the blame for zhang ronghua, but for emperor xia. this matter could not be made public. someone had to step forward. zhang ronghua¡¯s status was not high enough. he was only a fifth grade. if there was no perfect explanation, why would emperor xia meet them in the middle of the night? when it came to the xia emperor, some people couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully if they didn¡¯t know what was going on! however, he was different. he was the only descendant of the ding family, and he had a name in emperor xia¡¯s heart. his status was sufficient. even if it was late at night, as long as he took out the true dragon token, the vermillion bird sect¡¯s guard would report the news to emperor xia. the reason was simple. his body was weak, and he was afraid that something would happen along the way. he asked zhang ronghua to take care of him all the way to the imperial palace. although there were still some things that didn¡¯t make sense and people continued to suspect him, it was still acceptable. when they arrived at the green cloud inn, the servant saw him coming over and hurriedly brought him into the room at the back. he then opened a superior room for ding yi. in the room. zhang ronghua was rotten. he folded his hands and lay on the bathtub, enjoying the massage of the maid. after an hour, he came out. he sat on his bed, eating black grapes and thinking about the xia emperor. he had a feeling in his heart that although he hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him just now, emperor xia must be hiding a huge secret. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for his supreme nirvana life technique. ¡°the waters of the royal family are getting deeper and deeper!¡± shaking his head, he cultivated the nirvana life technique. this technique was created by him, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it was like an arm. with his potential, if he cultivated this cultivation technique, he would be able to change his meridians and cleanse his marrow, and his lifespan would reach a terrifying height. the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy surged over in a situation where it was invisible to the naked eye. it quickly entered his body and nourished his meridians, body, and soul, forming a huge ball of spiritual energy¡­ the next day. zhang ronghua ended his cultivation and felt the changes in his body. the first cultivation had the greatest effect. just his meridians were three times thicker and tougher than before, and his lifespan had increased by twenty years! even his cultivation had broken through to the second level of the heaven ascension realm. at the same realm, if it was before he cultivated the supreme nirvana life technique, three of him would be able to defeat one of them. nothing! with the same cultivation base, the burst and recovery were different. the stronger the burst, the faster the recovery, and the stronger the battle prowess. moreover¡­ the supreme nirvana life-giving technique was not a one-time use technique. it could be used continuously. although the effect would be weaker from the second time, it could continuously strengthen one¡¯s meridians and increase one¡¯s lifespan. this was the terrifying part about it. of course. ding yi¡¯s foundation was too weak. the effects of his first and second cultivation were not much different. he could only rely on hard work and time to build up. if he used spiritual items as support, the effects would also increase. smelling the foul stench coming from his body, he cleansed his body and exterminated some impurities. ¡°xiaolu, prepare some hot water for me to bathe!¡± she shouted outside..¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 166: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 after bathing. under xiaolu¡¯s service, he changed into a clean set of black brocade clothes, wore a black hairstyle, and held a fan of birds paying homage to the phoenix. he left the room. the shopkeeper had been waiting outside for a long time, and he quickly came up to him with a fawning expression. ¡°young master, you¡¯re up!¡¯ ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°has ding yi woken up?¡± ¡°young master ding is still cultivating. i¡¯ve already ordered someone to send breakfast over.¡± ¡°how¡¯s business these days?¡± ¡°business is very good. the occupation rate is above 80%. the account book has been prepared.¡± ¡°bring me there.¡± he entered the accounts room. zhang ronghua sat on a chair. the manager brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup. he placed it in front of him and carried the account book over to the table. he took a sip of tea and started reading the account book. the flow of money was very beautiful. his daily income fluctuated around three thousand taels of silver. sometimes, it was higher, reaching four thousand taels of silver. the expenses for labor, ingredients, and materials were very detailed. if there was a loophole, he would be able to see through it at a glance. he finished reading it in one go. he placed the account book on the table and asked,¡±¡±when is my father coming? ¡°old master will come over once every afternoon to check the accounts of the previous day. then, he will take away the silver and deposit it in the great xia bank. he will leave some money to maintain the daily expenses of the inn.¡± ¡°get someone to send breakfast over.¡± the shopkeeper left. after a while, xiaolu came in with two maids. she placed the dishes on the table and left. they were eating breakfast. ¡°brother! ¡± ding yi¡¯s voice rang out as he ran in from outside. his expression was excited, and he was eager to share the joy in his heart. ¡°my meridians have become stronger.¡± zhang ronghua glared at him and pointed outside.¡±¡±watch your words!¡± calm down. only then did ding yi realize that he had acted rashly. he suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded heavily. he closed the door and sat opposite him. he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and took a sip. he poured some peanuts and ate them in his hand. he asked in a low voice,¡¯with my condition, how long will it take for me to return to my normal state?¡± ¡°if you have a lot of money, you can use it to help with the cultivation of the spirit herbs. then, i¡¯ll help you nurse your body for about half a month!¡± ¡°so fast?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry! let me finish.¡± zhang ronghua took a bite of the bun and continued. ¡°it¡¯s best if the spirit herbs are at least five hundred years old.¡± ding yi waved his hand nonchalantly. his tensed heart finally relaxed.¡±l thought it was a big deal, but it turns out that it¡¯s just spirit herbs that are more than 500 years old. i don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but i have enough spirit herbs! every year, grandpa would get someone to bring a large number of spirit herbs to me, but my body was too weak. not only would i be unable to digest them, but i would also overnourish my body and become unconscious and vomit blood. after that, i didn¡¯t eat them and kept them there. over the years, he had accumulated a lot.¡± he looked at the palace. ¡°if there aren¡¯t enough spirit herbs at home, i¡¯ll go to his majesty again. he should reward me with some.¡± his eyes lit up. ¡°brother, do you want spirit herbs?¡± ¡°a lot?¡± ding yi stood up and looked at the room in front of him. he gestured with a smug expression.¡±two such big houses are piled up everywhere.¡± zhang ronghua paused and looked at him suspiciously. he didn¡¯t believe him. ding yi was anxious. he stomped his foot and explained anxiously,¡±¡±l¡¯m not lying to you! why don¡¯t you come back with me after dinner and see for yourself?¡± ¡°alright!¡± after dinner. he instructed the shopkeeper to tell his father to wait for him at home when he returned in the afternoon. after leaving the verdant cloud inn, he walked towards the ding residence. ding yi¡¯s house was in azure dragon lane, number 219. behind it was a huge park with precious and expensive trees planted. there were also some entertainment facilities. the scenery was beautiful and the location was very good. at this point. rlwvo guards stood at the door. when they saw them, they bowed respectfully.¡±greetings, young master!¡± ding yi pointed at zhang ronghua and introduced him.¡± this is my brother. he doesn¡¯t need to be notified when he comes in the future.¡± the guard was also a smart person. he responded and called out,¡±brother¡±. ding yi nodded in satisfaction and brought zhang ronghua into the manor. in the backyard. he happened to see the butler instructing the people to sweep the floor and clean up the fallen leaves. the wind from last night was very strong, and the nearby fallen leaves were blown in. ¡°uncle ding!¡± the housekeeper is the grandfather, the one who saved me, the one who repaid me, the one who saved my life, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname, the one who changed my surname. ¡°young master is back!¡± he turned around and saw zhang ronghua. he smiled and greeted, ¡®¡±we have guests! the old servant then ordered the servants to prepare lunch.¡± ding yi signaled him to come over with his eyes. after entering the hall, the servants were chased out. ding yi stretched out his hand. uncle ding frowned and revealed a puzzled expression. he smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°check my pulse!¡± she felt his pulse with two fingers. his meridians were still the same as before. they were weak and narrow. she looked at him in confusion. seeing that he was still smiling, she calmed down and felt carefully. this time, she realized that it was different. compared to before, his meridians seemed to be bigger, thicker, and more resilient. her old eyes lit up, and a thick joy appeared on her face. she hurriedly asked, ¡°really?¡± ding yi nodded and pointed at zhang ronghua. he didn¡¯t say anything, but uncle ding understood that all of this was his credit. he retracted his palm. uncle ding stepped forward solemnly and stopped in front of zhang ronghua.. with a firm expression, he lifted his shirt and plopped! he knelt on the ground and said, ¡°i thank qinglin for saving my life!¡±¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 167: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua reached out and pressed on his shoulder. just as he was about to lift him up, he met uncle ding¡¯s gaze. he understood! the emotions contained in his eyes were too strong. words could not describe them. he completely treated ding yi as his own child. he would not back down even if he had to sacrifice his life for him. although he understood, he could not accept it. he said seriously, ¡°since he calls me brother, i can¡¯t ignore him.¡± the two of them looked at each other! they could see the persistence in each other¡¯s eyes. one wanted to thank him, while the other refused. seeing that they were in a deadlock, ding yi went forward and pulled uncle ding up from the ground. he knelt on the ground and did not smile mischievously. he was serious and sincere. ¡°brother, can i thank president xie?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and did not accept it.¡±lf you insist on doing this, don¡¯t call me brother in the future.¡± she helped him up and patted his shoulder. ¡°i don¡¯t need to do this here.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua looked at uncle ding and said,¡± it¡¯s not convenient to talk about him. if outsiders ask, just say that old master ding sent someone to send him a spirit herb to cure him.¡±¡± ¡°even if you don¡¯t say it, this old servant knows what to do.¡± the process was not important, as long as ding yi could recover. ¡°make more delicious food for lunch,¡± ding yi said.¡±brother and i will go to the warehouse.¡¯¡±¡® seeing them leave. uncle ding smiled in relief. he stroked his beard with a satisfied expression. ever since he met zhang ronghua, ding yi had stopped going to the brothel. his meridians that had troubled him for many years had also been cured. when old master returned, he would definitely be very happy. they arrived at the storeroom. ding yi let the guard open the door and brought zhang ronghua in. he closed the door from the inside and said proudly, brother wei, how was it? i didn¡¯t lie to you, did i?¡± just as he had said, the room in front of him was twice the size of his accountant¡¯s room. there were more than ten rows of shelves, six levels up and down, and many jade boxes were placed on each level. at a glance, there were hundreds of jade boxes. the rich fragrance of spirit herbs materialized and filled the room. ding yi walked up to a row of shelves and casually picked up a jade box. he opened it and revealed a ginseng that was about 300 years old. ¡°the jade box is a spirit capturing wood. it can seal spiritual power and prevent the medicinal power from leaking out.¡± he put it down, then picked up the jade box beside him and opened it again. inside was a vermilion fruit, also about 300 years old. he pointed at them. ¡°these are the worst. the deeper you go, the older the spirit herbs are.¡± he brought zhang ronghua to the depths and opened a jade box again, revealing a spirit snake fruit that was more than 1,000 years old. he closed the box and placed it on the shelf. ¡°brother, are these enough?¡± ¡°you¡¯re acting tough!¡± ding yi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s rare for me to show off, but can¡¯t you let me have my fun?¡± he said. ¡°there are too many spirit herbs. i can¡¯t use them all by myself.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. there was no need to reject the relationship between them. he took some time to check the spiritual herbs in the room one by one and obtained an accurate number. there were a total of 521 herbs. with ding yi¡¯s condition, he would consume about 300 herbs. combined with the supreme nirvana life technique, his body would recover to the standard of a normal person. when the remaining spiritual herbs were used up, his physique would improve. although he couldn¡¯t compare with those geniuses and monsters, he could still reach the upper class. his lifespan would also increase by a large margin. he didn¡¯t take much, only twenty-one stalks, all around a thousand years old, half of which were for soul masters. seeing him stop. ding yi was very unhappy and pouted. brother, you don¡¯t treat me as a brother! ¡± without any explanation, she carried a pile of jade boxes over and stuffed them into his arms. her gaze was firm.¡±l must accept it!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t take them. the ones he had just taken were enough for him to use. leaving the spirit herbs for him would also make his body stronger. with a wave of his right hand, an invisible force rushed out and all the jade boxes fell on the shelf. he said in a tough manner,¡±lt¡¯s settled then!¡± he casually took out a jade box, opened it, and took out a three-hundred-year-old ginseng. ¡°consume it and refine it together with the supreme nirvana life creation art. i will protect you.¡± ding yi solemnly responded, took the ginseng, sat down on the ground, and ate it. seeing that the medicinal power of the ginseng was about to rush out of his body, he hurriedly circulated the supreme nirvana life force technique to refine it. however, some of the medicinal power still rushed out. without waiting for them to rush out, zhang ronghua¡¯s right hand stopped above ding yi¡¯s head. the black yellow true essence rushed out from his palm and condensed into a golden light on the surface of his body, enveloping ding yi¡¯s body and preventing the medicinal power from rushing out. retracting his hand, he looked at his body again. the medicinal efficacy of the ginseng was trapped in his body. as ding yi circulated the nirvana supreme life technique, it was refined bit by bit. two hours later. after he finished cultivating, a strong stench came from his body. he stood up from the ground and was about to step forward when he saw zhang ronghua take a step back. he asked in confusion, ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°sniff it yourself!¡± ding yi was stunned. he lowered his head and looked at his exposed palm. there was a layer of gray dirt on the surface of his palm. the stench was emitted by it. he pulled open the clothes on his chest a little and looked at it. his eyes were wide open! there were even more impurities here, and there were no clothes to cover it. the thick stench rushed to his nose, and it was even more smelly than a latrine pit.. he almost died from the stench! Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 168: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 ¡°f * ck! what happened?¡± he used all his strength and rushed out. zhang ronghua smiled and left the storeroom. the guards closed the door behind them. when they reached the man-made lake, ding yi didn¡¯t even bother to take off his clothes and jumped into the lake. thud! the water splashed and rose more than five feet high before falling on the surface of the water, creating ripples. in the water. ding yi anxiously took off his clothes and threw them onto the ground. he rubbed the dust off his naked body. zhang ronghua watched as uncle ding stopped beside him. he held a plate of washed grapes in his hand and handed it over. ¡°thank you! ¡± he took the plate and threw a grape into his mouth. although it wasn¡¯t a black grape, which was a spiritual item, and it wasn¡¯t as sweet as it was, and it didn¡¯t contain spiritual energy, it had a lot of water and tasted quite good. ¡°he just ate a three-hundred-year-old ginseng. his meridians became bigger and thicker, and his body and soul were strengthened a little. if he persevered and supplemented with spirit herbs, he would be able to return to a normal person in half a month.¡± uncle ding had a sincere smile on his face as he sighed,¡±¡±lt¡¯s young master¡¯s fortune to know you.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. it was fate that they could get to know each other and chat. ¡°with me taking care of you in the scholar¡¯s hall, even if you make a mistake while consuming the spirit herbs, you can resolve it in time. at home, take a look. ¡± ¡°yes!¡± after a while. ding yi came out of the water and changed under the service of the maidservants. there were people around, so it was not a place to talk. he gave a look and signaled for them to go in and talk. they arrived at the lobby. there were a sumptuous feast on the table. there were a total of sixteen dishes, all of which were roasted with demon beast meat. there were also two flasks of heavenly jade brew. ding yi said,¡± the degree of strengthening of the meridians this time is very impressive. the most obvious is the body. in the past, it always felt very weak, but now it¡¯s filled with energy, as if it has endless strength.¡± ¡® hold on,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± don¡¯t stop for half a month. you¡¯ll be able to recover after this period of time.¡¯¡±¡® the official business was over. uncle ding warmly invited zhang ronghua to sit down and personally poured the wine. ding yi¡¯s health was poor and he wanted to drink, but uncle ding did not let him. he could only eat. after the meal. the two of them sent zhang ronghua out of the residence. as his figure disappeared, they retracted their gazes. uncle ding put away his smile and said seriously,¡±¡±young master, come over with this old servant!¡± ding yi did not understand. he looked at the person in front of him as if he had changed into a different person. he suppressed his doubts and followed. uncle ding closed the door and walked over to the bed. he lifted the blanket, and with a flash of his hand, he opened the mechanism. the bed was lifted, revealing a flight of stairs. on the wall below, there was a luminous pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist embedded in it at intervals, dispelling the darkness. ¡°come down ! ¡± after entering the secret room, his figure disappeared. ding yi blinked. this was the first time he had seen the secret chamber before him. if he hadn¡¯t seen it today, he wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a grotto-heaven in his room. since uncle ding had brought him here, he would naturally explain it to him later. after he got down, the bed board closed itself. there was a grand hall below. it was very large and luxurious. the layout was decent, and it was distinguished and imposing everywhere. in the center of the hall was a high platform with a mysterious and complicated formation carved on it. there were runes around it. ding yi didn¡¯t recognize them. if zhang ronghua was here, he would recognize that these runes were ancient runes. ¡°sit on it!¡± ding yi did not go over immediately. he said seriously,¡±¡±aren¡¯t you going to explain?¡± ¡°when master returns, he will naturally tell you.¡± ding yi hesitated, but he still chose to believe him. if uncle ding had harmed him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. with a belly full of doubts, he walked over and sat on the high platform, adopting a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. uncle ding stared at him and then looked at the high platform. seeing that the surrounding ancient runes and array formations did not react, his old brows furrowed tightly. he felt strange. this was different from what the old master had said! he mused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°let¡¯s try dripping blood on it!¡± ding yi rolled his eyes. if it were anyone else, they would have already punched him in the face and beaten him up first. however, this was uncle ding. although he did not know why, he still did as he was told after some thought. he took out a dagger from his waist and cut his index finger a little. he squeezed out a few drops of blood and dropped them on the platform. the array moved, and purple-gold light flashed. it bubbled, and then there was no reaction. another seven or eight drops of blood dripped onto it, but this time, there wasn¡¯t even any bubbles. it was lifeless. he pressed his index finger to stop the blood from flowing out and asked, ¡°what happened?¡± uncle ding shook his head. he wasn¡¯t sure about this situation either. ding yi was still waiting. he said, ¡°old master told me to bring you down to try it after you recover. he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± he came down from the high platform. ¡°did grandpa say that?¡± ding yi frowned.¡± ¡®yes!¡± ¡°it seems that only after my body recovers will i be able to uncover the secret of this place.¡± back home. the shopkeeper had already passed on the message. zhang qin was waiting at home. when he saw him enter the hall, he pointed to a chair at the side and gestured for him to sit down. he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. he casually asked, ¡°are you still used to being in the scholar hall?¡± he held a teacup. zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to drink it. he gently pressed the lid of the tea, and the tea water rippled. ¡°the situation is very complicated. there are two people in charge, and one of them is called qian wenli. he¡¯s the first prince¡¯s subordinate, and he¡¯s finding trouble every now and then.¡± ¡°is there no one there?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°what about the other person in charge?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 169: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 ¡°his name is li daoran, pei caihua¡¯s confidant. pei caihua is old master¡¯s in-name disciple.¡± ¡°the grandfather of the beautiful girl who came to step on the door when the qingyun inn opened? yang hongling or something!¡± ¡®you have a good memory!¡± zhang qin took a bite of an apple and felt much more relaxed. he asked, ¡°how do you plan to deal with him?¡± seeing that the tea was about to get cold, zhang ronghua took a sip and finished the tea inside. he put down the teacup and said mockingly, ¡°the good show has just begun. after the break, we should return to the scholar¡¯s hall and have some fun with him.¡± ¡°not bathing again?¡± ¡°his majesty gave me three days off!¡± zhang qin was just about to take a bite of the apple when he heard this. he hurriedly put the apple away and turned around to look at him solemnly. ¡°what did you do?¡± as expected of someone who had been in the flood dragon guards, he was able to escape unscathed. his political sense was indeed sensitive. zhang ronghua shook his head. this matter was too important to say. the more he knew, the worse it would be.¡±lt¡¯s not something we can ask.¡± zhang qin understood and didn¡¯t ask further. he changed the topic. ¡°why are you looking for father?¡± go to the room! the two of them got up from their chairs, entered zhang qin¡¯s bedroom, and closed the door. ¡°speak! what is it?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s expression was serious as he instructed, created a cultivation technique. this cultivation technique involves a lot of things, but after cultivating it, it can increase one¡¯s lifespan and even change one¡¯s body and cleanse one¡¯s marrow. you and mother cultivate it secretly, but you can¡¯t let anyone know!¡± combined with what he had said in the lobby just now. zhang qin guessed that this matter was probably related to the imperial family. other than the person in the palace, there was no one else who could make his son treat it seriously. he responded heavily. zhang ronghua raised his index finger and condensed the supreme nirvana life technique on his fingertip. golden light flashed and he pointed at the center of his brows. he passed this technique to his mother and left it to him. he retracted his finger and watched quietly from the side. zhang qin¡¯s foundation was laid out here. he was a martial artist, so he quickly finished digesting it and opened his eyes. she walked around him as if she had just met zhang ronghua. she stopped in front of him and sighed, ¡°aren¡¯t you too monstrous?¡± he slapped the five dragon spirit belt with one hand and took out two jade boxes. the spirit herbs inside were all around a thousand years old. he handed them over. ¡°there are two stalks of thousand-year-old spirit herbs here. take a little every time you cultivate. don¡¯t take too much, or you won¡¯t be able to digest it.¡± ¡°father knows!¡± ¡°where¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°i went shopping.¡± ¡°it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯ll go back first. when mother comes back, help me say hello.¡± ¡°not staying?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and left the house, heading towards the vermilion bird lane. he had passed the supreme nirvana life technique to his parents. when he created this technique, he had already decided that it would allow them to change their bodies, cleanse their marrow, and increase their lifespan. as for the xia emperor, as long as they didn¡¯t say anything, who would know? at the entrance of the courtyard. he stopped in his tracks and looked at the courtyard. he patted his head and remembered something. after that night, he had made an agreement with ji xueyan to continue deducing the secret technique the next night and perfect the righteous bone setting technique. he had been staying in the scholar¡¯s hall for the past two days, deducing the nirvana supreme life technique, and had forgotten about it. he really couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. he had reached the crucial point of the nirvana supreme life technique, and his inspiration exploded. he couldn¡¯t stop even if he wanted to. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have worked overtime. without any extra salary, it was a thankless effort. he wanted to create it. ¡°phew!¡± looking at the sky, he let out a breath of turbid air and thought to himself, ¡®does she think that i¡¯m deliberately hiding?¡¯ he smiled bitterly. he could only wait until he saw her and tell her in person. the only thing he was uncertain about was whether she would come over tonight. he pushed open the courtyard door, walked in, and closed the door. hearing the commotion, uncle shi walked over from the backyard and greeted, ¡°you¡¯re back! ¡± ¡°did anything happen at home while i was away?¡± ¡°everything is normal.¡± pointing in the direction of his bedroom, she added,¡±¡±purple cat is an exception!¡± ¡°flirting again?¡± uncle shi smiled and shook his head. when the meal was ready, he called it out to eat without even showing its head.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look.¡± he walked to the bedroom and pushed open the door. there were two vermilion fruits on the table. they were 500 years old. the purple cat¡¯s butt was facing the door, and its head was facing them. it punched them every other time, and its mouth was open. it looked at them and licked its little paws. it drooled a lot. he heard movement. he turned around and saw that he had returned. his cat eyes lit up and he burst out with unprecedented speed. with a whoosh, he jumped over from the table and landed in his arms. he pointed at the two vermilion fruits and then pointed in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence and shouted, ¡°meow!¡± it was as if he was saying that ji xueyan had given it to him. ¡°did she leave it behind?¡± zhang ronghua asked tentatively.¡± purple cat nodded heavily and meowed again, urging him to eat quickly. he walked to the vermilion fruit. ¡°did she come last night?¡± zhang ronghua asked again.¡± ¡°meow!¡± it meant that he was here. ¡°still coming tonight?¡± purple cat shook its head, its eyes filled with confusion! looking in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, zhang ronghua was in a dilemma. his identity made it inconvenient for him to appear. even if he had been promoted to the fifth rank, in front of the grand tutor, this official position was not enough. he was not even qualified to pay a visit. but if he didn¡¯t make things clear, it would inevitably lead to misunderstandings. his head hurt! one head, two heads. purple cat¡¯s eyes never left the two vermilion fruits, especially after seeing him. she was thinking about taking them away. her saliva was almost dry. she blinked her cat eyes and acted cute..¡±meow ¡° Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 170: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 she jumped out of his arms and stood on the table. she stood up like a human and pointed at the vermilion fruit with her little paw. she moved one of the vermilion fruits to the side as if she was saying,¡± i¡¯ve helped you guard it for two days. seeing that the cat has worked so hard, can you give me one?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the purple cat. he had an idea. he couldn¡¯t go, but purple cat could! it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been there before. it was quite normal for him to go again. after all, it belonged to the crown prince and was later bestowed to him. even if the people of the grand tutor manor saw it, they would think that the purple cat had a good relationship with their miss and was deeply loved by her. it was only natural for them to come and play with the miss. even if she had ulterior motives, what could a female cat do? the cultivation of a grandmaster was not enough in front of the young lady. she could suppress him with one hand. he pulled out a chair and sat down. he took the two vermilion fruits and purple cat followed him closely. holding a vermilion fruit, zhang ronghua patiently coaxed her like a wolf tempting a little girl.¡±want to eat?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed and licked its lips. ¡°help me do something, and it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°meow! meow!¡± this time, he shouted even louder. it was as if he was saying,¡± forget about one, as long as you give me one vermilion fruit, i¡¯ll give you ten.¡± ¡°go to the grand tutor manor and ask ji xueyan to help me pass a message to her. tell her that i have returned.¡± the purple cat remembered this and stretched out its little paw, looking at him eagerly as if it was saying,¡± can you give me the vermilion fruit now?¡± ¡°catch! ¡± zhang ronghua threw the vermilion fruit over. purple cat quickly jumped up and opened its mouth to swallow it. it was faster than zhu bajie eating the ginseng fruit and swallowed it directly. this was a 500-year-old vermilion fruit. it was very powerful. as soon as it entered its stomach, it transformed into a huge force that swam through its body. even if it was at the grandmaster realm, it almost could not withstand it. he didn¡¯t dare to delay and jumped down from the table. he lay on the ground and circulated his cultivation to refine it. zhang ronghua kept the remaining vermilion fruit and looked at it quietly. the purple cat had the phoenix bloodline, a top-notch true spirit bloodline. it was more than enough to refine a vermilion fruit. there was no need to worry! very quickly. the purple cat had absorbed the medicinal power of the vermilion fruit. in addition to the fact that it had been eating and drinking at ji xueyan¡¯s place, it had eaten a lot of spiritual items. it had also cultivated a little harder and advanced further. it had broken through to the fourth tier of the grandmaster realm. the purple-red light of true spirit on its body had been retracted and disappeared into its body. he stood up from the ground, arched zhang ronghua¡¯s calf, and called out,¡±¡±meow!¡± he raised his little paw and pointed in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, as if saying,¡¯l¡¯ll go over now.¡¯ the purple cat left and rushed towards the residence of the grand tutor. the cat was very proud. the vermilion fruit came too easily. it didn¡¯t even put in much effort to get it. when he arrived at the grand tutor¡¯s mansion, he could eat and drink freely again. he felt like he was at the peak of his cat life. he stood up from the chair and closed the door. he took off his boots and sat on the bed. he took out ten jade boxes. the spirit herbs inside were all for increasing soul power. a soul master was different from a martial artist. there was no first rank or second rank in each realm¡­the 10 stages were divided into the initial stage, middle stage, late stage, and perfection stage. every step forward was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. the effort put in was far greater than that of a martial artist, but their combat strength was also strong. they were invincible in the same realm, and they had all kinds of strange methods to challenge those above their realm. he opened them and took out the spiritual herbs inside. boundless soul power filled the room, making people feel relaxed. this was the effect of soul sublimation. he took a stalk of spirit herb and opened his mouth to eat it. the spirit herbs entered his stomach and turned into powerful soul power. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer. he circulated the song of righteousness and used the righteousness qi to refine this power before absorbing it. time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was already dark. after eating all ten spiritual herbs, the evolved soul power fused with his body. with their huge power, he advanced to the mid-stage king realm. his soul power had increased by five times compared to before. he ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but there were two golden flames burning in his eyes. this was the result of his soul reaching its limit. after a while. the golden flames in his eyes were completely concealed. looking at the night sky outside, zhang ronghua felt strange. why was purple cat not back yet? with a wave of his right hand, he stored the ten empty jade boxes into the five dragon spirit controlling belt. these were all spirit capturing wood, good stuff! in the future, if there were any spirit herbs, he could just put them in. he then took out the remaining nine jade boxes. he had taken a total of 21, leaving two for his parents. adding on the 10 he had just used, there were just enough left. these nine spiritual herbs had their own special uses. they could assist the supreme nirvana life technique in cleansing the meridians, increasing one¡¯s lifespan, and making one¡¯s physique stronger. consume them one by one, circulate the nirvana supreme life technique, refine them, nourish the meridians, body and soul, and let them transform from their essence. grand tutor manor. after not seeing zhang ronghua for two consecutive nights, ji xueyan no longer held any hope. she was unwilling to admit defeat. he had created a secret technique using his qi and blood as the foundation in such a short period of time to seal the righteousness qi. why couldn¡¯t she do it? even if his talent was inferior to his, as long as he was willing to work hard, he would definitely be able to create it. combining zhang ronghua¡¯s experience, he had spent the past two days in jixia learning palace reading through the ancient books, hoping to find some inspiration to create this secret art. the greater his expectations, the greater his disappointment. she had overestimated herself and underestimated zhang ronghua¡¯s talent! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: The Secret of the Ding Family chapter 171: the secret of the ding family translator: 549690339 she had read through many ancient books and even borrowed his train of thought, but she still had no clue. she clearly saw hope in the future, but she could not find a way. the feeling of powerlessness was like a huge mountain pressing down on her heart. it was too uncomfortable! back at the residence. without saying a word, he walked towards the backyard. before he entered, the voices of a cat and a human came from the courtyard. the former was purple cat¡¯s voice, while the latter was crescent moon¡¯s. ji xueyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. purple cat hadn¡¯t been here for the past two days. he had been guarding the two vermilion fruits in his residence. now that he was here, could it be that he had returned? thinking of this, he subconsciously quickened his pace and walked inside. at the pavilion. crescent moon sat on the stone bench, while purple cat sat on the stone table. with one paw, he threw the black grapes into her mouth and then into his own mouth. cat eye glared at ji xueyan, who was standing behind her. he picked up a black grape and jumped over the stone table. he landed in her arms and raised the black grape high up. he brought it to her mouth and motioned for her to eat. ji xueyan looked at him with a meaningful look in her eyes. her red lips opened slightly and she ate the black grape that purple cat had passed to her. she spat out the grape skin. yue ya hurriedly stood up from the stone bench.¡±¡±miss, you¡¯re back! this servant will prepare hot water and serve you to bathe.¡± ¡°yes.¡± he nodded and entered the room with the purple cat in his arms. he closed the door. without yue ya around, it was much easier to talk. ji xueyan lowered her voice and asked with anticipation,¡±ls he back?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded. ¡°did he ask you to come and take the first place?¡± ¡°meow!¡± he nodded again. ji xueyan smiled. according to the information she had received, zhang ronghua had been staying in the palace for the past two days. he had even accompanied ding yi to see his majesty last night. it should be related to ding yi. the purple cat raised its paw and pointed at its stomach. it looked at her pitifully as if it was saying that it was hungry! this little fellow was also very useful! it was inconvenient for humans to show up, but cats did not have such concerns. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a 200-year-old vermilion fruit. out of habit. purple cat was just testing it out and didn¡¯t have much hope. she didn¡¯t expect that she would really get a reward. her movements were extremely fast. she opened her mouth and swallowed the 200-year-old vermilion fruit. she had just broken through and her cultivation had improved again. she quickly refined it, allowing her cultivation to advance a little. footsteps sounded from outside. it was light and pleasant. the sound was like a crescent moon. the human and cat had a tacit understanding and took the initiative to shut their mouths. ji xueyan sat on the chair and petted the cat. the door opened and yue ya came in. she dlaced the bathtub on the floor and closed the door. she turned around and said,¡±miss, this servant will serve you in your bath.¡± ji xueyan wanted to meet zhang ronghua and perfect her haoran¡¯s bones, so why would she let her get in the way here? ¡°no need! you can go and rest.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± seeing the young lady¡¯s expression turn cold, yue ya swallowed the rest of her words. she bowed, retreated, and closed the door. he stood up from his chair. ji xueyan¡¯s movements were very fast. she took off her clothes and put one of her legs into the bathtub. she squatted down and let the hot water cover her shoulders. she raised her arms and quickly moved them a few times. then, she stood up and came out of the bathtub. she used her internal energy to disperse the water droplets on her body. she took out a set of clean clothes and put it on. then, she covered her face with a veil. she walked to the window and looked at the night sky outside. there was still some time before dawn. she couldn¡¯t wait for such a long time! he pondered for a moment. under normal circumstances, his father would not look for him. even if he had something to do, he would wait until tomorrow. yue ya was the same. unless he called her, without her orders, she would not dare to barge in. thinking of this¡­ she quickly walked outside and waved at the purple cat. the latter jumped and landed in her arms. she opened the door and closed it after she went out. her jade-like hand stroked its purple fur and pretended to take a casual walk. she took the opportunity to sneak away. after leaving the grand tutor manor, he stood in a dark alley. for some reason, ji xueyan¡¯s calm heart felt very excited. she had never felt like this before. her blood was boiling and circulating at a high speed. this kind of thought was not good. she was afraid that something would happen, so she quickly dispelled it. she told herself that she only saw him to perfect the haoran bone setting and had nothing to do with other things. he repeated it three times before his burning heart finally calmed down. he circulated his movement technique, leaving behind an afterimage as he rushed towards his mansion. in the room. zhang ronghua had already absorbed the medicinal strength of the nine spiritual herbs. his meridians had expanded, his body and soul had been strengthened, and his lifespan had increased by 50 years. the benefits he had obtained were even more than the first time. even his cultivation had also advanced a step, breaking through to the third level of the heaven ascension realm. his xuanhuang true essence had increased by five times again, and his foundation had become stronger. the simplest thing was to absorb the same amount of heaven and earth spiritual qi and refine it. the time needed to refine it would be reduced by more than half, not to mention the other benefits. looking at the impurities that were being discharged from his body, a thick stench wafted over. he shook his head helplessly.¡±l have to shower again.¡± he got off the bed, opened the door, and walked towards the meditation lake. at this point. he took off his clothes and jumped in. in the mansion. ji xueyan stopped in front of his room and knocked on the door. thump! thump! three times in a row, it was quiet inside. no one answered. her brows straightened and her beautiful eyes rolled around. she looked at the purple cat suspiciously and met her eyes. the purple cat tilted its head as if it was wondering why there was no one around. he was the one who asked her to come. jumping out of her arms, she pushed open the door and motioned for her to follow. after hesitating for a moment, ji xueyan gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her lips as she walked in. purple cat had already walked around the room and there was nothing in the bedroom. when he returned to the living room, he gestured at her and called out, ¡°meow!¡± it was as if he was telling her that he might have gone out for something and would be back soon. he wanted her to be patient and sit down. suddenly. outside the courtyard, there was a knock on the door. the door of the room not far away opened, and uncle shi came out from inside. seeing this, ji xueyan was shocked. if outsiders saw a man and a woman alone in the same room in the middle of the night, how would they face others? not even uncle shi. she subconsciously wanted to stand up, but purple cat was faster than her. she left a purple afterimage on the spot and rushed over. she closed the door and stood behind it. she gestured at her twice, indicating that she did not have to worry. he might be back.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Yin Guoping’s Death chapter 172: yin guoping¡¯s death translator: 549690339 he was in a dilemma! she was referring to ji xueyan¡¯s current situation. she could see it more clearly than purple cat. if zhang ronghua came back, why would he knock on the door? couldn¡¯t he come in himself? even if he didn¡¯t bring the key, it would be easy for him to climb over the wall with a light tap. it could only mean that the person who came was not him! it should be someone else. if he went out now. if someone saw her, she would be in big trouble. if it wasn¡¯t mud, it would be sh * t. if she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, she would be safe and sound, but zhang ronghua wouldn¡¯t be able to. whether it was the crown prince or the imperial family, they wouldn¡¯t let him off. he could only wait! when the person couldn¡¯t see zhang ronghua, he would leave on his own. then, he would leave the residence quietly without anyone noticing. thinking of this¡­ he stood up from the chair and walked to the door. he listened attentively. if something went wrong, he would think of another way. purple cat was puzzled. its cat eyes rolled around and shook its head. humans were too complicated! he had to continue guarding the door until zhang ronghua returned. he had already eaten the vermilion fruit. if he didn¡¯t do it, he would lose his integrity. he wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for anything next time. the development of the matter was beyond her expectations. the person who came was ma ping ¡®an. he had come under the crown prince¡¯s orders and had zhang ronghua rush over immediately. just now. chen youcai rushed over with his men, looking anxious. when he arrived at the main entrance of the eastern palace, he happened to meet him on patrol. he told him that he had an urgent matter to see his highness and asked him to bring him in immediately. ma ping ¡®an knew that he was one of them. seeing him like this, something big must have happened. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. he brought him into the eastern palace and asked qing¡¯ er to report it. after seeing his highness, chen youcai told him everything. he had just received news that the entire family of yin guoping, the governor of shangjing, had been killed. not a single one survived, especially yin guoping. his death was miserable. his tongue had been cut off, his eyes dug out, his ears cut off, and his limbs separated. when the shangjing government found out about this, they were furious. they gave a death order to search the entire city and find the mastermind at all costs. at the same time, they also asked the four yamen (four county yamen) to send people to search together. after learning about this, chen youcai ordered people to inquire about the whole story. he asked the county captain to lead the constables of the county government to cooperate with the shangj ing government to search for the culprit behind the scenes. meanwhile, he brought his confidants over. to him, yin guoping¡¯s death was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. he had been the county magistrate of the eastern city for so many years. if there was someone to take care of him, he would have advanced to a higher position. however, ever since his father-in-law retired, he had been stuck in this place. there were pros and cons. the pros were that he would remain as the county magistrate of the eastern district, but once he had enough experience and the opportunity came, he could improve at any time. the cons were that he could not see anv hone of dromotion. before he joined the crown prince. even if yin guoping was dead, he did not dare to have any excessive thoughts. shangjing¡¯s position was too special. under the feet of the emperor, he managed more than a million people in the capital. his power was monstrous. with a stomp of his foot, the capital would tremble. he entered the court and discussed the affairs of the dynasty. he had all kinds of privileges and was half a step into the circle of the top nobles. if he advanced further, even if he could not enter the tianji pavilion and become one of the five cabinet elders, he could still get the position of minister of the six ministries. however, with the crown prince¡¯s support, he would be able to compete with his qualifications. if he went up, he would have made a huge profit. even if he failed, he would not lose anything. he would just continue to endure in the position of the county magistrate of the eastern city. after listening. the crown prince did not answer immediately. from a different perspective, one would see things differently. chen youcai was looking at the position of shangjing¡¯s prefect, while he was looking at the court and the layout behind it. to push him to such an important position, even if he had enough experience, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens! the other forces would not just sit back and watch as they snatched the position of shangjing prefecture magistrate. if that happened, his influence would once again grow. instead, they would join forces and kick him out first. if they wanted to break out of the situation and obtain enough benefits from it, they had to plan well before they could make a move. he told him to wait in the eastern palace and ordered ma ping ¡®an to call zhang ronghua over. before he left, he secretly told him something, which led to this scene. uncle shi led him in and stopped in the backyard.¡±wait here. qing lin went out just now and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ma ping ¡®an replied. uncle shi returned to his room. hearing the familiar voice from outside, ji xueyan frowned and clenched her fists. she was very nervous. if one listened carefully, one could hear her heart beating rapidly. she thought to herself, why is it him? did something happen to the crown prince? it was too late to go out now. if ma ping ¡®an saw her, unless she hardened her heart to silence her, the consequences would be very serious if the news reached the eastern palace! he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. he couldn¡¯t stay outside any longer. he went to the bedroom to hide. he controlled his footsteps and walked in quietly. after a while. zhang ronghua came out of the lake after taking a shower. he wore big pants and used his xuanhuang true essence to shake off the water droplets on his body. he picked up the dirty clothes on the ground and walked home. arriving at the backyard, the figure in front of them was actually him! he was like a fly that was in a mess, pacing back and forth. he was puzzled. it was almost midnight, so why was he here now? did something happen to the crown prince? ¡°what happened?¡± he asked..¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Yin Guoping l s Death chapter 173: yin guoping l s death translator: 549690339 ma ping ¡®an quickly stepped forward and looked at his attire. he quickly said, ¡°go back to your room and change your clothes. we¡¯ll talk on the way!¡± ¡°alright!¡± she asked him to wait outside. when she reached the bedroom, she pushed the door open and walked in. an elegant fragrance entered his nose. it was very familiar. it belonged to ji xueyan. judging from the rich fragrance, she should not have left yet. combined with the current situation, she should have come not long after he went to the jingxin lake. then, ma ping ¡®an came. she could not leave even if she wanted to, so she could only hide in the room. there wasn¡¯t any in the living room, so he could only stay in the bedroom. he didn¡¯t turn around, afraid of arousing ma ping ¡®an¡¯s suspicion, so he closed the door. he walked into the bedroom. when he heard the sound of the door opening, ji xueyan could sense that zhang ronghua was alone. he didn¡¯t hide and was waiting for him at the same place. seeing that the door had closed and he had entered, her heart jumped to her throat. this was the first time something like this had happened. there were also the crown prince¡¯s men outside, so she didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. she was not a thief, but she was extremely flustered. she did not know what was going on. seeing zhang ronghua walk over in his underpants, she subconsciously ignored him. she raised her jade-like hand and pointed outside as if she was asking what was going on. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. he shook his head at her, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either. he walked closer and lowered his voice so that only they could hear him.¡±his highness sent him here because he must have something urgent to look for me. i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have time to perfect the haoran bone setting tonight.¡± ji xueyan nodded and didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid that ma ping ¡®an would hear her. ¡°i was delayed by something two days ago and have been staying in the scholar hall. she shook her head, as if to say that she was fine! ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡± he took the clothes and walked out. seeing him leave, ji xueyan¡¯s heart relaxed. her tense mind also relaxed. in the hall. zhang ronghua was wearing his clothes, but he was not as calm as he looked. the feeling of being a thief seemed to be¡­lt was a little exciting! no! he didn¡¯t do anything bad, so how could he be a thief? however, when he saw ji xueyan, his blood started to flow faster and faster. the pleasure was at its peak and could not be described with words. he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore and quickly put on his clothes. he tied his hair up with a rope and tidied his collar. he looked at the bedroom and opened the door. he stood outside and closed the door. without stopping, he called out, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±¡± ma ping ¡®an was suspicious and joked,¡± you look like you¡¯ve been caught doing bad things!¡± zhang ronghua pretended to be unhappy and kicked him.¡±nonsense!¡± ¡°after all these years, i know very well what kind of person you are. you¡¯re loyal to your job and don¡¯t get close to women. even a beauty like ningxue can¡¯t enter your eyes, let alone other women.¡± ronghua was speechless. without batting an eyelid, he quickened his pace and walked out. ji xueyan waited until the footsteps outside had completely disappeared. after a while, there was no movement at all. ji xueyan¡¯s tense mind finally relaxed. out of caution, she didn¡¯t go out immediately. she picked up purple cat from the ground and pointed outside. ¡°go out and see if they¡¯ve left.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat agreed. he jumped down from her hand and landed on the ground before running outside. he was proud in his heart. at the critical moment, he still had to rely on him! after a while. it returned once again and stood up proudly. its two short legs supported its body and its two small paws gestured as if to say that they were leaving. hearing this, ji xueyan was relieved. just as he was about to leave, he retracted his foot. he looked at it and muttered to himself me when he comes back.¡± ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat patted its chest with its paws, indicating that it understood. without any delay, he changed directions and left through the side door. only after leaving the residence did he feel completely relieved. he circulated his movement technique and rushed towards the residence of the grand tutor. on the way. ma ping ¡®an explained the situation in detail. zhang ronghua thought about who the murderer was. from the motive, yin guoping had just taken office and was murdered. his entire family was killed. this case was too big and would shake the entire court. the shangjing government was a department with real power and managed the entire capital. the official positions of the prefect were different. sometimes they were high, sometimes they were low, but the lowest was a third rank official. yin guoping was one of them. even so, he was still a high-ranking official of the imperial court. he was killed just like that, and no one survived. if the murderer was not found, the face of the great xia dynasty would be completely lost. what prestige would there be left to speak of? once this matter started, the consequences would be very serious. moreover¡­ he was still the first prince¡¯s subordinate, a core member of his faction. if he died, the first prince¡¯s faction would be defeated and would never be the same again. at this time, the first prince probably had the intention to kill. for this position, he had sacrificed too many benefits in exchange for it. yin guoping had taken the position, but before his butt could warm up and he had seen the reward, he was gone. the position was also empty, and there was no chance to fight for it. if he failed once in a position, no one would give him a second chance. moreover, those princes were not easy to deal with. they would definitely fight for it by hook or by crook. position was one of them. secondly, if he could not catch the mastermind in a short period of time and execute him, it would be a fatal blow to his prestige. those who followed him would think that they had sold their lives to him. if they were assassinated and their entire family was destroyed, they would not even be able to catch the murderer.. if they continued to work hard, wouldn¡¯t they become the second yin guoping? Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Yin Guoping’s Death chapter 174: yin guoping¡¯s death translator: 549690339 therefore¡­ not only did he want to catch the culprit behind the scenes, but he also wanted to do it beautifully. there was limited information. zhang ronghua shook his head, unable to guess who the mastermind was. ma ping ¡®an pretended to be relaxed and asked curiously,¡±¡±l heard that you and ding yi went to the palace to meet his majesty last night?¡± zhang ronghua was very vigilant. he heard another meaning from this sentence. this was not what he wanted to ask. it was probably the crown prince who had instructed him to investigate and find out why he had met the xia emperor last night. facing his gaze, her expression did not change as she said naturally, ¡°ding yi wants to see his majesty. his body is not good, so he asked me to accompany him.¡¯ ¡°i still want to drink with you? you¡¯ve been staying in the scholar¡¯s hall for two days. ¡± the scapegoat came and pushed the blame onto qian wenli. zhang ronghua continued,¡± qian wenli set a trap for me. he sent the abandoned old books from the miscellaneous hall over and even set a time limit to tidy them up. seeing that the time is approaching, i can only work harder. ¡± ma ping ¡®an nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. it was reasonable and everything made sense. they continued on their way. zhang ronghua thought about many things. considering emperor xia¡¯s behavior, wei shang¡¯s repeated instructions to ding yi, and the crown prince¡¯s request for ma ping ¡®an to question him, why didn¡¯t he do it himself? regardless of whether it worked or not, it would cause him to be disgusted. however, ma ping¡¯ an was different. his status was low, and he was close to zhang ronghua. he pretended to ask casually and wouldn¡¯t cause any discomfort. from this point of view, it was likely that the empress was also involved. it was even more likely that she had sent someone to deliver a message to the crown prince, which led to this scene. his heart was heavy! as his status rose, he knew more and more secrets. he realized that the waters of the imperial family were really too deep. in the eastern palace. xuanhe hall. the crown prince wasn¡¯t around, so chen youcai was the only one in the hall. he was sitting on a chair, drinking tea and waiting. at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside. his eyes lit up, and he stood up from his chair. looking at zhang ronghua and ma ping ¡®an, he quickly went up to them and said, ¡°coming! ¡± ¡°where¡¯s his highness?¡± zhang ronghua nodded and asked.¡± ¡°inside. ¡± hearing the voices outside, the crown prince knew that zhang ronghua had arrived. he walked out with qing ¡®er and shuang¡¯ er and waved his hand for them to sit down. zhang ronghua sat on the first seat on the left, chen youcai sat on the first seat on the right, and ma ping ¡®an sat beside him. zheng fugui was not around, so he was not taking a bath today. shuang ¡®er served the tea and placed the poured tea in front of them. no one moved, allowing the tea to steam up and float in the air. the crown prince¡¯s expression was solemn as he asked in a deep voice,¡±¡±have you heard?¡± ¡°on the way here, ma ping ¡®an already told me.¡± ¡°ping bo wants to fight for this position. i¡¯ve thought about it, it¡¯s not realistic to take this position!¡± chen youcai was not in a hurry. he had not been a county magistrate all these years for nothing. he knew that the crown prince still had something to say, so he waited quietly. ¡°although we can¡¯t get the position of magistrate, we can fight for the position of judge and magistrate. with his experience, we have a 70% chance of catching the culprit.¡± zhang ronghua understood that he had asked ma ping ¡®an to call him over so late at night to catch someone. the crown prince continued,¡± if it¡¯s an ordinary matter, with ma ping ¡®an¡¯s ability, you can just leave it to him. you don¡¯t have to come forward.¡± however, this matter is of great importance and cannot be taken lightly. once you miss this opportunity, it will be harder than ascending to the heavens to take another piece of meat from the shangjing government. as for zheng fugui, he could still kill and guard the eastern palace, but he wasn¡¯t good at such things.¡± ¡°i will do my best!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t worry about you!¡± after giving a few more instructions, the crown prince brought qing er and the others away and entered the palace. chen youcai stood up from his chair and did not hide anything. he bowed solemnly to him. ¡°qing lin, i¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± ¡°wait for my news! ¡± zhang ronghua replied.¡± after leaving the hall of proclamation and harmony, he brought a battalion of flood dragon guards and rushed towards yin guoping¡¯s home. ma ping ¡®an continued to patrol and was in charge of the eastern palace¡¯s defense. chen youcai wanted to help, but he did not have the power. he could only go back and wait for news. it was clearly late at night, after dawn, but the streets were filled with people from the government or the patrolling officers of the fifth division of city defense. other than them, there were also some guards. it seemed that they were people from other forces. they had the same idea as them. they wanted to find the culprit behind the scenes and reach into shangjing government. tomorrow¡¯s court would be even more exciting. according to chen youcai, yin guoping¡¯s body was still in the residence. the yin residence had been sealed off and heavily guarded to maintain the scene. however. it could only be delayed for one night- at dawn tomorrow. his body had to be transported back to the government office for burial. he rushed over to the yin manor with the flood dragon guards. the leading officer was a military officer. he stepped forward and stopped them, driving them away with a cold face.¡±the crime scene has been sealed off. leave quickly!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted, ¡°get lost!¡¯¡±¡® sima was about to speak, but before he could, zhang ronghua grabbed his collar and threw him aside. the surrounding soldiers wanted to rush up, but the flood dragon guards stepped forward and blocked them. he pushed open the door and walked in. the thick smell of blood wafted over. dozens of members of the yin clan, including the servants and maids in the manor, as well as the two large wolfdogs that they had raised, were brutally killed. the ground was littered with corpses, and blood flowed all over the ground.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Yin Guoping’s Death chapter 175: yin guoping¡¯s death translator: 549690339 the deeper they went in, the stronger the smell of blood became, especially the yin family members. their deaths were very tragic. their bodies were dismembered, and their limbs were crushed by a huge force. they were expressionless until they reached the backyard and stopped in yin guoping¡¯s bedroom. there were two corpses on the bed. one was yin guoping¡¯s, and the other was his wife¡¯s. their deaths were even more tragic, several times worse than the rest of the yin family. there was not a single intact spot, and minced meat was everywhere. the luxurious and soft bed, along with the bedding, was dyed red with blood. it was like hell on earth, a tragic sight. he checked it carefully to find any useful clues. after a while. zhang ronghua left the room and found a clue that was not a clue. the murderer had a grudge with the yin family, and it had to be a blood feud. that was why he had killed them and even used a cruel method to kill them. the surrounding flood dragon guards hurriedly came forward and led them out of the yin clan. the sima wanted to say something, but when he saw zhang ronghua¡¯s cold gaze, he shut his mouth in fear. ¡°what should we do now, sir?¡± asked the general.¡± zhang ronghua stopped in his tracks and told him his plan.¡±¡± use the teams as units and the yin residence as the center. spread out and search the surroundings. after you find any clues, don¡¯t act rashly. release the signal flare immediately. after i see it, i will rush over in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the first battalion of flood dragon guards split into ten teams and left quickly. after they left, shi yan didn¡¯t stay idle. he used his movement technique to travel through the night and rushed forward. he then used his soul power to search the surroundings. in front of the huge soul power, he could see if there was anyone hiding. his speed was fast and his efficiency was high. as time passed. the northern part of the city was almost completely searched. there was only one street left. at this time, there was less than an hour before dawn. under the cover of soul power, two groups of people were confronting each other on the street ahead. from their clothes, one group was the first prince¡¯s men, and the other was the constables of shangjing. in terms of numbers, the capital¡¯s side had the advantage, but in terms of the number of experts, the first prince¡¯s side had the upper hand. the leader was a middle-aged woman with a scar on her oval face. it extended from the bridge of her nose to the left, and half of her face was ruined. her eyes were very cold, like those of a poisonous snake, emitting a dangerous aura. in the middle of them was a manservant dressed in a blue robe and a shabby hairstyle. he held his head with both hands and squatted on the ground, shivering. his trembling body betrayed the fear in his heart. there was also a puddle of water on the ground. it seemed that he had peed in fear. beside him, there were gongs and drums. overall, it looked like a watchman! the atmosphere was tense and murderous. neither side had any intention of backing down. their swords were pointed at each other. the scarred woman lost her patience. she smiled sinisterly like a demon and said coldly,¡±get lost before i get angry!¡± the leader of the constables didn¡¯t retreat. so what if the first prince was the first in line? as long as he got the night watchman, he could ask him about the whereabouts of the mastermind and pass the news to daren. with daren¡¯s protection, he would not have to worry about revenge. he could even be promoted and make a fortune. how could he give up the opportunity that he had obtained? with a tough attitude, he retorted, ¡°we have received orders from above to arrest the murderer of lord yi. you are the ones who have to retreat, not us!¡± ¡°a mere constable dares to show off in front of me? the constable felt that something was wrong. it seemed that she was going to make a move. he hurriedly shouted,¡±we are from the shangjing government. do you still dare to attack us?¡± the scarred woman smiled disdainfully. she raised her hand and waved it, ordering, ¡°bring him here! whoever dares to stop me, beat them to death!¡± a group of guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers, their target was the night watchman. the constable gritted his teeth, making a sizzling sound. after spending so much effort, he finally found a clue. he was unwilling to give up just like that. he threw caution to the wind and ordered angrily,¡±stop them!¡± holding the punishment knife, he rushed forward first, wanting to snatch the night watchman over. the battle had just begun, and it was almost one-sided. the scarred woman did not even make a move. just the guards alone were enough to knock them to the ground. they knew their limits and did not kill them. although they were all injured, especially the constables, who were even more seriously injured, no one died. otherwise, if this were to spread to the court, the first prince would be in trouble. two guards carried the night watchman into the crowd. ¡°go back!¡± the scarred woman ordered. the constable was unwilling, but her skills were not as good as theirs. from the beginning to the end, she did not even make a move and they were defeated. she could only watch them leave. at this moment. zhang ronghua had also arrived nearby. he withdrew his soul power and looked at the scarred woman who had already left. he quickly chased after her. i¡¯ve reached the fork in the road he came out from the front and stood in the middle of the street, blocking their way. he did not stop and walked towards the night watchman. the scar-faced woman stopped in her tracks, and so did the guard behind her. his cold eyes sized him up from head to toe. when he saw that he was only at zongshi realm tier 6, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain.¡±you want him too?¡± zhang ronghua was not wearing his official uniform. he was wearing a black brocade robe and a black and gold cloak. he stopped ten steps away from her and admitted generously, ¡°are you going to hand him over yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± ¡°tt also depends on whether von have the ability!¡± without needing her instructions, the guard had already rushed up and charged towards him. ¡°they¡¯re not enough!¡± zhang ronghua made a move. he opened his fan and waved it casually. golden light rushed out and turned into a huge wind. it hit their bodies and killed all the guards who rushed up.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Yin Guoping’s Death chapter 176: yin guoping¡¯s death translator: 549690339 the scarred woman narrowed her eyes. no wonder you¡¯re so fearless.¡± he formed a seal with his hands and mobilized his soul power to form a huge sword. he slashed at zhang ronghua¡¯s head. a mere earth rank spirit master also dared to make a fool of himself in front of him. he stepped forward. ignoring the giant soul sword, bai niao pointed at the phoenix fan and violently scattered it. under the scarred woman¡¯s terrified gaze, the fan opened and slashed her neck, taking her life. seeing this, the remaining guards were frightened. they wanted to escape with the night watchman, but zhang ronghua did not give them a chance. since he had chosen to kill them, they had to die. after going back and forth, he stood where he was once again. the few guards who had escaped were also dealt with, following in their footsteps. he carried the night watchman who had fainted from fear and quickly left. in a deserted place, zhang ronghua woke him up. as soon as he woke up, the night watchman was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. tears rolled down his face.¡±please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°where are they?¡± ¡°the gong prince¡¯s residence!¡± zhang ronghua frowned. the gong prince had committed suicide in princess changxi¡¯s case, and his mansion had been sealed. if he hid there, it would be hard to find him. ¡°how did you know?¡± ¡°i, i was passing by when i was on night watch and happened to see a group of people sneaking in. i wanted to report it to the authorities, but i met them just as i arrived here.¡± ¡°raise your head, look into my eyes and say it again!¡± the night watchman lowered his head. his eyes were cold and murderous. his right hand reached for the dagger at his waist and took it out like lightning. he rushed up from the ground and slashed at zhang ronghua¡¯s neck. bang! he was sent flying as fast as he came. he was kicked over, his dagger fell to the ground, and a few of his ribs were broken. she walked in front of him and stepped on his palm roughly. kacha! his palm was shattered, and his flesh was a mess. the pain was so great that the watchman cried out in pain. ¡°can you tell me now?¡± the watchman was stubborn and refused to speak. zhang ronghua wasn¡¯t in a hurry. he had plenty of time to play around. he stepped on his left knee again and broke it. blood dyed the ground red. he stood up straight in pain and fell to the ground unconscious. wake him up. ¡°there are still arms and legs. oh no, there¡¯s still your chest. you can continue to hold on!¡± his cold words were even colder than the ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain. he was afraid of the night watchman. he was not afraid of death, but he could not bear the torture that was even more terrible than death. seeing zhang ronghua raise his foot again, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°i¡¯ll talk!¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°i¡¯m the one who shocked the gods. the people hiding in the gong prince¡¯s residence are all our people! this time, he pretended to be a night watchman to gather information.¡± his gaze was still evading. although he hid it well, he still revealed a little. moreover¡­ his words were full of loopholes. if he was really a god -shocking person who had just destroyed yin guoping¡¯s family and caused such a huge storm, he would not have time to hide. why would he walk into the trap? even if he disguised himself as a night watchman, no matter how well he did it, it was inevitable that there would be some loopholes. judging from their previous interactions, the people from stunned gods were very cautious and careful. they would not make such a low-level mistake. she looked at him. zhang ronghua secretly guessed that someone had made jingshen take the blame. after pondering for a moment, he decided to spare his life and bring him back to the crown prince for interrogation. the most important thing now was to go to the gong prince residence and capture the jingshen people. with a wave of his hand, a palm strike landed on his head, knocking him unconscious. he carried him and rushed towards the gong prince residence. very quickly. zhang ronghua appeared outside the mansion. it was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. there was the sound of insects around, but there was no movement inside. with a sweep of his soul power, the huge imperial residence was exposed in front of him. there was nothing hidden. in the main hall. a black-robed man was sitting on the ground, meditating and cultivating. there was a ¡± crescent moon ¡± symbol embroidered on his chest. from the look of it, he was a higher-up, and there were four star-ranked members guarding him. with a leap, he flew in, and with a flash of golden light, he stopped in front of the four of them. without even giving them a chance to speak, he waved his hand and a violent palm force rushed out, killing them. zhang ronghua kicked open the door and entered the hall. hearing the commotion outside, the black-robed man stood up at lightning speed. just as he was about to attack, he felt a blur in front of his eyes. before he could even raise his hand, a heavy force hit his chest, scattering the strong internal strength in his body. he grabbed his neck and lifted him up. ¡°did you kill yin guoping?¡± the black-robed man was shocked. even with the cultivation of a great grandmaster, he could not block a single move from this person. could it be that he was¡­ he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. he suppressed his fear and asked,¡±senior, you are?¡± bang! zhang ronghua slammed him to the ground and stepped on his chest.¡±¡±even now, you still don¡¯t understand the situation?¡± ¡°i-i killed him!¡± he pointed at the watchman who had just been thrown to the ground and asked, ¡°you know him?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°it seems like my guess is correct.¡± he continued to interrogate her. ¡°who told you to do this?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± the black-robed man shook his head. he did not dare to hide anything and told her everything he knew. ¡°the person who came is very strong, not weaker than this junior.. with a 2,000-year-old ginseng, three heaven-grade medicinal pills, and a million taels of gold, we, jingshen, are inviting you to destroy yin guoping¡¯s family!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Yin Guoping’s Death chapter 177: yin guoping¡¯s death translator: 549690339 ¡°where is it?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± ¡°he¡¯s not with me, he¡¯s with lord night god, he¡¯s my superior.¡± the god-stunning organization had a one-way communication system. the higher-ups could contact the lower-ups, but the lower-ups could not contact the higher-ups. the higher the identity, the safer it was. there was no need to worry about being exposed. ¡°junior has already finished speaking. can you let me live?¡± zhang ronghua put away the voice recording stone. the black-robed man¡¯s words had been recorded. he was no longer useful. living would only be a waste of food. with a flick of his finger, a streak of sword qi slashed down and killed him. corpse looting! poor bastard! a moon-ranked higher-up and three star-ranked members. all of their assets added up to less than 2,000 taels of silver. when did the grandmaster become so poor? after getting rid of their bodies, he carried the night watchman and rushed to the eastern palace. after zhang ronghua left with his men, the crown prince did not sleep. he was sleeping soundly when he was woken up in the middle of the night. he wanted to sleep again, but he could not sleep at all. he leaned against the headboard with a pillow behind him. he tapped the bed frame with two fingers and was thinking about the news that ma ping ¡®an had reported. logically speaking, everything he said could be explained, but for some reason, the crown prince felt that something was wrong, but he could not explain it. moreover¡­ he was someone he had personally promoted. he was a third-generation flood dragon guard, and he had a strong background. he had sacrificed his own interests to transfer him to the scholar¡¯s hall. even though he had been on duty in the eastern palace, he had given him money, houses, treasures, and cultivation resources. logically speaking, there was no reason for him to lie to him. he muttered to himself, ¡°could it be that i¡¯m being paranoid?¡±¡± that should be the case! not thinking about it any further, qing ¡®er hurriedly poured a cup of tea and passed it over. the crown prince took a sip before passing the cup over and asking, ¡®¡±what time is it now?¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost dawn.¡± ¡°your highness, do you think he can really succeed?¡± qing ¡®er asked after a moment of hesitation.¡± ¡°regardless of success or failure, since the opportunity has appeared, we must fight for it! if you don¡¯t fight, others will fight too. once they become stronger, our power will weaken. as time goes on, we will become weaker and weaker.¡± there was a knock on the door, and zhang ronghua¡¯s voice came from outside, interrupting qing ¡®er,¡±¡±fortunately, i didn¡¯t fail your mission and have already captured the murderer.¡± the crown prince laughed heartily, as if saying,¡± did you see that?¡± he had never disappointed me when he did things! qing er helped him up from the bed and walked towards the main hall. when they arrived, they sat on the main seat. shuang er opened the door and let him in. after entering the hall, zhang ronghua bowed,¡±¡±greetings, your highness!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡°ma ping ¡®an is guarding him outside.¡± then, he took out the voice recording stone and handed it to qing ¡®er. under the crown prince¡¯s signal, qing¡¯ er injected some internal energy into it. the conversation between zhang ronghua and the black-robed man sounded. after listening. the crown prince praised, ¡°having you alone is better than anything else.¡¯¡±¡® zhang ronghua spoke his guess humbly. ¡°more and more people are involved in this case. who wants yin guoping¡¯s family to die?¡± he couldn¡¯t figure it out! it did not prevent him from benefiting from it and taking the opportunity to expand his power. he then said,¡± you¡¯ve worked hard for the entire night. you must be tired. go and get some spiritual fruits and heavenly jade brew. have a good rest when you go back! ¡°¡® ¡°i will take my leave!¡± when the palace door closed, the crown prince stopped smiling and ordered,¡¯¡±¡®get someone to pry open the watchman¡¯s mouth.¡± after leaving the eastern palace, zhang ronghua looked at the rising sun and took a deep breath of fresh air. he spread his arms and stretched his body before walking back to his home in the vermilion bird lane. he stopped at a breakfast shop and sat down on a bench. he looked at the lady boss and said,¡¯¡±¡®a bowl of spicy soup, two fashion brand, two youtiao, and a basket of buns.¡± ¡°please wait a moment!¡± soon, the lady boss placed the spicy soup, fashion brand, youtiao, and buns in front of him, as well as a plate of salted vegetables. she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. the taste was not bad. after dinner, he paid and rushed back. on the way. coincidentally, they bumped into zheng fugui, who was heading to the eastern palace. he gave him a look and signaled for him to follow. when they reached a corner, the two of them stopped. ¡°have you gotten used to it while i wasn¡¯t in the east palace?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± zheng fugui shook his head, then nodded and said truthfully,¡±¡±cousin, after you left, i don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but ma ping ¡®an seemed to have changed into a different person. he placed his trusted aides among the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards.¡± last night, he had tested him on behalf of the crown prince, and zhang ronghua had already guessed it. when he had left just now, he had collected the spirit fruits and heavenly jade wine from the warehouse and found an opportunity to meet a confidant. the other party had reported everything that had happened in the eastern palace, including ma ping ¡®an¡¯s little tricks. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to work in the flood dragon guards anymore! i don¡¯t like scheming. ¡± ¡°did you tell him?¡± ¡°not yet!¡± she wanted to say something but hesitated. she wanted to say something but was afraid that she would be embarrassed. she did not know if she should say it. bang! zhang ronghua knocked him on the head and glared at him.¡±¡±lf you have something to say, say it!¡± ¡°you have to promise me that you won¡¯t tell father and mother.¡± the only thing that could make him so afraid was xiao mi. he probed, ¡°could it be her?¡± ¡®yes.¡± zheng fugui nodded heavily. a few days ago, he complained to xiao mi about what had happened during this period of time. at that time, she didn¡¯t say anything. it was just the day before yesterday when she found him and told him a piece of news. she asked him if he was willing to go to the vermilion bird gate to serve. if he was willing, the appointment document from the ministry of official personnel affairs would be issued and he could take up his post the next day. she couldn¡¯t make up her mind and had been dragging it out until now. she had originally planned to look for her cousin after work tonight, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. xiao mi was only the boss of the heavenly fragrance restaurant. she didn¡¯t have such power. she must have found eunuch xiao and asked him to operate behind the scenes. that was why this scene happened. he guessed the reason. ¡°what do you think?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± zheng fugui scratched his head in confusion.¡¯¡±¡®l don¡¯t know.¡± he pondered for a moment. zhang ronghua had a plan and decided to test the crown prince. he could use ma ping ¡®an to test him, and he could also use zheng fugui to test him. he ordered, ¡®go over now and find him in the eastern palace. tell him about the transfer and test his reaction..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: The Crown Prince ‘s Response chapter 178: the crown prince ¡®s response translator: 549690339 zheng fugui nodded heavily and listened to his cousin¡¯s words. although he did not understand the intention of doing this, he did not need to know. he only needed to understand that everyone would harm him, but he would not harm him.¡±l¡¯ll go over now.¡± just as she was about to leave, she was pulled back by zhang ronghua. she glared at his puzzled gaze. ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t finished speaking. what are you in a hurry for?¡± he continued to listen. ¡°if he asks you if you¡¯ve seen me, answer truthfully and say that you met me on the way.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°cousin, wouldn¡¯t this involve you?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. zheng fugui still couldn¡¯t understand. he was one of his men, and he would listen to his words. how could he not ask him for permission for such a big matter? with the crown prince¡¯s intelligence, he did not even need to guess. as long as zheng fugui said it, he would be able to guess. just like how ma ping ¡®an pretended to ask him casually, the moment he opened his mouth, he guessed that this was the crown prince¡¯s intention. a confrontation between smart people was not that complicated, it was very simple! ¡°if you mention the transfer, he will guess it.¡± she patted his shoulders twice. ¡°go! don¡¯t give yourself any pressure.¡± ¡°yes!¡± zheng fugui solemnly agreed and strode off toward the eastern palace. his face was filled with determination, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented determination. she watched him disappear. zhang ronghua still had something he didn¡¯t say. the crown prince wouldn¡¯t ask him if he had seen him. if he didn¡¯t ask, both sides would pretend that this matter had never happened. it would be the same as before. if he asked, even if this matter was resolved, there would still be a gap. he was a smart man! he knew what to do. he turned around and walked towards the mansion. in the eastern palace. as soon as zheng fugui arrived. the flood dragon guard at the main gate cupped his fists respectfully and bowed.¡±greetings, milord! ¡± other than zhang ronghua himself, no one knew about the infiltration of the flood dragon guards. on the surface. zheng fugui was his only confidant, but he had many hidden in the dark. otherwise, the eastern palace¡¯s collection of martial arts was not without sword formations. even if its power was not as strong as the universal sword formation, it could still increase one¡¯s own strength. why would he waste his effort and teach them the universal sword formation? to be more ruthless. when the time came for them to meet again, it was still unknown whether the crown prince could control the flood dragon guards! ¡°yes.¡± zheng fugui nodded and entered the eastern palace. as soon as he reached the back hall, he met ma ping ¡®an, who had changed his clothes and was preparing to go on duty. seeing him, ma ping¡¯ an panicked. he thought about what he had done. it was all secretly instructed by his highness and not his own intention. even if zhang ronghua imew, he would not be able to find fault. when they met last night, he didn¡¯t mention it, so he probably didn¡¯t know. the only trace of guilt he had dissipated. he took a step forward and smiled like a flower like before. he reached out to pat zheng fugui¡¯s shoulder, but the latter was expressionless and his eyes were cold. he glared at him like a sharp sword! ma ping ¡®an¡¯s palm stopped in mid-air, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. at this moment, his thoughts spun very quickly, and he thought about many things! he must have told zhang ronghua about what happened to the flood dragon guards recently. combined with their behavior last night and this morning, they were both living in the vermilion bird lane. the two mansions were not far from each other. it was very likely that they met on zhang ronghua¡¯s way back and told him about it. zheng fugui¡¯s current attitude was obviously due to his support! for some reason, ma ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was in a mess and he felt very uneasy! he knew zhang ronghua¡¯s ability and his position in his highness ¡®heart! even though they were both on duty, he dared to laze around, wander around, sneak into the kitchen, or find a place to sleep. his highness would turn a blind eye and pretend not to see him. if he had done so, he would have been arrested long ago and punished for dereliction of duty. jun bujian. his highness rewarded him with the golden dragon sword and the phoenix fan, and even brought him to see the empress, making an exception to let him enter the palace arsenal? even the current mansion and qingyun inn, which one of them wasn¡¯t bestowed by his highness? this included zheng fugui¡¯s mansion! otherwise, without zhang ronghua¡¯s connections, even if such a person worked until he died, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a latrine in the vermilion bird lane, let alone a mansion. as for himself. after working for so many years, not to mention these things, his highness did not even reward him with an ordinary courtyard. this was the difference. if he had a conflict with zhang ronghua, he could guess with his toes that his highness would not stand on his side. with a thought. ma ping ¡®an thought a lot. before he could say anything, zheng fugui glanced at him and felt that it was a waste of his eyesight. he walked straight past him and walked towards the xuanhe hall. he stood on the spot. seeing him enter the xuanhe hall, ma ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was uncertain. as a general of the eastern palace, was it wrong for him to listen to his highness? that¡¯s right! the wrong thing was that he was not capable enough. zheng fugui¡¯s attitude had thrown him into a state of confusion. if he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this matter, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease! in the main hall. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± zheng fugui cupped his fists and bowed.¡± the crown prince had just finished his breakfast and was drinking his morning tea. when he finished his tea, he was ready to enter the palace and plan the location of shangjing¡¯s government. the night watchman he had caught was very tight-lipped. ma ping ¡®an interrogated him for a long time, but he still did not speak. on the surface, he did not blame him. he was very unhappy in his heart. if zhang ronghua were to make a move, he would definitely be able to pry open this person¡¯s mouth. however, he was now a member of the scholar¡¯s hall. although he was also a lieutenant general of the eastern palace¡¯s rong guards, if that was all, it did not matter. with an order, he could come and serve at any time.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: The Crown Prince’s Response chapter 179: the crown prince¡¯s response translator: 549690339 however, he had weaved a huge net silently. although it was still in its embryonic form, it made him feel wary! ding yi had become his little brother. he even brought him along to meet his father. it was obvious how important zhang ronghua was to him. there was also yang hongling. if it was just yang hongling, it would not matter. the person behind her was the old man. there was also pei caihua, an old fox. he held a very important position as the minister of rites and was currently trying to break into the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he had a very high reputation and was also the in-name disciple of the old master. to be honest, he was very surprised! the relationship behind a mere zhonglang general was actually so terrifying! this was also the reason why zhang ronghua¡¯s attitude changed every time he came. he gave him a seat, served him tea, and continued to rope him in. zhang ronghua wouldn¡¯t refuse to use him unless it was something important, such as interrogating a criminal. however, it would make him seem useless and easy to be looked down upon. ¡°sit!¡± he pointed at the chair beside him. ¡°this general can still stand.¡± the crown prince put down his teacup. although the smile on his face was still there, he could hear an unusual meaning from these words. combined with the matter with the flood dragon guards, he had already guessed it. ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± zheng fugui told him about the transfer. after listening. ¡°although the vermilion bird sect is not bad, i¡¯m not bad either!¡± the crown prince rejected. you must be tired during this period of time. i¡¯ll give you a day off. go back and have a good rest.¡± zheng fugui was dumbfounded. he could not make heads or tails of the situation. his cousin did not seem to have mentioned anything about the situation in front of him. with doubts, he left the main hall and couldn¡¯t wait to ask his cousin. after he left. the smile on the crown prince¡¯s face immediately disappeared. his face was expressionless, and his eyes were like a deep pool of water, unfathomable and terrifying. ¡°call ma ping ¡®an over!¡± qing ¡®er knew the seriousness of the matter. she quickly went out and called ma ping¡¯ an who was guarding outside. back home. zhang ronghua wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rest. he stopped at the man-made lake. his cousin went to see the crown prince. no matter what the result was, he would come to find him. rather than being woken up by him, it was better to wait until the doubts in his heart were resolved before sleeping. standing by the lake. with a thought, righteousness qi rushed out of his body and floated on the surface of his body. boundless golden light appeared and illuminated his entire body. he was bathed in the power of holy justice and extreme yang. it was warm and made people want to cry out. he raised his hands and swung them to the left from top to bottom. boundless righteousness qi moved along with him. as he performed his fists and feet, golden light spread out for dozens of feet, like a little golden man flickering. after warming up. he controlled the righteous qi and condensed hundreds of righteous giant swords, nearly 500 of them. with the righteous myriad sword technique as the foundation, he executed the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. hundreds of righteous giant swords rushed out instantly and set up a sword formation. under his control, he practiced in the artificial lake. an hour passed. zhang ronghua stopped and waved his right hand. the sword formation dissipated and turned into righteous qi, which was transferred into his palm and hidden in the righteous qi pearl in his dantian. he looked outside and frowned.¡±¡±lt¡¯s been so long. why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± he took out a bunch of black grapes. when he had left the eastern palace, shuang ¡®er had given him a lot. she had even given him sixteen bottles of heavenly jade wine, far more than before. he washed it clean and sat down on the stone bench. ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat came out of the room. its eyes were bright and its tail was high up, swaying left and right. it jumped and landed on the stone table. it sat down, straightened its upper body, and licked its tongue. zhang ronghua picked up half of the black grapes and threw them over. purple cat caught them and placed them on the stone table. he picked one up with his paws and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°did she leave after i left last night?¡± purple cat nodded. ¡°what did he say?¡± shaking his head, he felt that he had asked a useless question. even if he had told him something, would it still say it? he did not know the language of beasts. at the mention of beast language, his heart moved. there were so many books in the scholar¡¯s hall, plus the miscellaneous halls, and nearly two thousand daoist scriptures, but there were actually no records of this. what about the hall of ten thousand books? it was said to be all-encompassing and contained all kinds of books. there should be, right? he would find an opportunity to get some to learn. with his talent, he would be able to learn the beast language. it would be of great use at a critical moment. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded again. putting down the black grape, she pointed at him with a small paw, then pointed at herself, and finally pointed in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, trying to express something. purple cat shook its head and angrily slapped the stone table with its little paw. it made the same gesture again. ¡°she told you to wait for me to come back before informing her?¡±¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat flipped on the stone table happily. zhang ronghua smiled. he didn¡¯t dote on it for nothing. he stroked its fur a few times and zheng fugui walked in quickly. his face was cold and his aura was very strong. he gave off the feeling that no one was allowed to enter. he didn¡¯t even sit down and said impatiently,¡± cousin, the crown prince doesn¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°tell me everything that happened after you entered the hall of proclamation and harmony in detail.¡¯ zheng fugui nodded and said seriously. after listening. zhang ronghua understood. just as he had guessed, the crown prince did not ask him if he had seen him before. he smiled and pointed at the stone bench opposite him..¡±sit!¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: The Prince’s Response chapter 180: the prince¡¯s response translator: 549690339 ¡°what does he mean?¡± he plucked some black grapes and threw one into his mouth. ¡°you¡¯re going to be promoted.¡± ¡°a lieutenant general of the eastern palace? aren¡¯t you part-time?¡± ¡°although your position hasn¡¯t changed, your power has increased. in the future, you will be in charge of the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards.¡± ¡°what about ma ping ¡®an? ¡°transfer! he couldn¡¯t stay in the eastern palace any longer. even if this wasn¡¯t his intention and he was just following orders, he had to leave in order to win us over.¡± zheng fugui scratched the back of his head. he did not quite understand and asked again,¡±¡±ls he so assured that he¡¯ll hand over the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards to us?¡± ¡°no! you have to be careful when you do things in the future.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll remember it!¡± a new question appeared, and zheng fugui was even more confused. ¡°¡±are we worth him spending so much money to rope us in? you transferred ma ping ¡®an away and handed the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards to me to manage?¡± zhang ronghua glanced at him and didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt him. it was better to leave him with some good things than to tell him the cruel truth. if it¡¯s just you, it¡¯s naturally not worth it! even with eunuch xiao¡¯s help, you might not be able to move away. you might even be frozen. however, he was different. although the network he had weaved was only in its embryonic form, with the crown prince¡¯s power, he would not be able to notice it. if they fell out at this time, it would not be of any benefit to him. he would also lose a great help, and all his initial investments would go down the drain. moreover¡­ the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards were only under zheng fugui¡¯s jurisdiction in name. they were not his private troops. as long as the crown prince gave the order, they could still be mobilized. those who had the ability would naturally be roped in by the higher-ups at all costs. ¡°go catch some fish at the meditation lake.¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°chen youcai!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go now.¡± seeing him stand up from the stone bench, zhang ronghua ordered, ¡®¡±¡®tell uncle shi that ma ping an is here, don¡¯t let him in.¡± zheng fugui stopped in his tracks and glared at him angrily. he clenched his fists tightly.¡±he still dares to come over? isn¡¯t he afraid that we¡¯ll beat him up?¡± ¡°the crown prince wants him to come!¡± seeing that he was confused, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything more. he waved his hand and let him catch the fish. ma ping ¡®an arrived very quickly. zheng fugui had just left, and he arrived right after. he stood outside the courtyard. it had only been a night, and now he was here again. he was in a different state of mind. he was nervous, embarrassed, and uncertain about the unknown. he took a deep breath and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. he took a step forward and knocked on the courtyard door. thump! thump! after repeating it three times, he stopped and waited at the side. after a while, the courtyard door opened. uncle shi walked out from inside and blocked the door. seeing his action, ma ping ¡®an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he smiled bitterly. with zhang ronghua¡¯s intelligence, he probably guessed that he would come. ¡°you can leave!¡± uncle shi said. qinglin isn¡¯t home.¡± ma ping ¡®an looked at the courtyard. he imew that zhang ronghua was definitely inside, but since uncle shi said so, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to see him. he was unwilling to leave just like that! he had already offended zheng fugui. if he did not seek his forgiveness, it would be very easy for zhang ronghua to deal with him given his position in his highness ¡®heart! even if he didn¡¯t borrow the crown prince¡¯s power, with his current status, it would be easy for him to do so. he didn¡¯t dare to leave before he got a definite answer! he lowered his stance and did not dare to put on airs.¡±uncle shi, please go in and pass a message to scholar zhang. ma ping ¡®an has already admitted his mistake and is willing to be beaten and punished!¡± ¡°qing lin is not here!¡± uncle shi shook his head. just as he was about to enter and close the door, a carriage drove over. it had the word ¡± chen ¡± carved on it and stopped at the door. a guard alighted from the carriage and placed the small stool on the ground. the curtain was lifted and chen youcai walked out. he stepped on the small stool and looked at ma ping ¡®an. he saw that he was blocked outside and could not enter. he thought about it very quickly, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why. however, he was sure that he had offended zhang ronghua, which was why he was rejected. completely ignored! it wasn¡¯t that he was being realistic, but they didn¡¯t have much of a relationship to begin with. even if they were both people of the crown prince, they had only met a few times before this, and their relationship wasn¡¯t deep! previously, he had been nice to him because of zhang ronghua. he was zhang ronghua¡¯s subordinate. otherwise, a mere tooth general would be thrown out even if he sent a visiting card, let alone lowering his status. he ordered the guard to wait outside. he carried the gift forward and said with a smile,¡±uncle shi, is qing lin at home?¡± uncle shi didn¡¯t even glance at ma ping ¡®an, as if he was treating him as air. he had completely forgotten what he had just said, and smiled faintly.¡¯yes!¡± she moved aside and let him in before closing the door. he looked at the tightly shut courtyard door. ma ping ¡®an was sullen and did not dare to have any resentment. when he saw chen youcai come down just now, it was not that he did not want to follow him in, but he did not even look at him from the beginning to the end. having been in the officialdom for so long, he understood that his status was not enough to enter his eyes. looking at the sky, he was very unwilling! he had done nothing wrong. he was only following his highness ¡®orders. why was he the one who was unlucky? just as zhang ronghua had guessed, he had been transferred out of the eastern palace and his position was to be determined! he was so lost that he didn¡¯t even know how he left. at this moment, he seemed to have aged a little. in the backyard. chen youcai placed the two gift boxes on the table and said enthusiastically,¡±¡±green kirin!¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: The Crown Prince’s Response chapter 181: the crown prince¡¯s response translator: 549690339 ¡°sit!¡± he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. ¡°thank you!¡± chen youcai lifted the teacup and placed it on the stone table. ¡°i saw ma ping ¡®an at the door.¡± zhang ronghua calmly replied,¡±yes.¡±¡± chen youcai was tactful and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. he just needed to nod his head. ¡°how confident are you?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope for the position of magistrate. there are too many people eyeing this position. it should be somewhere between the judge and the pushing officer.¡± ¡°this step is crucial. once you take this step, your future will be bright.¡± the two of them looked at each other and smiled. neither of them mentioned the mastermind, but chen youcai¡¯s visit today had already explained everything. he owed zhang ronghua a favor. no matter when, as long as he asked, he would repay it! moreover, their relationship had improved and was developing in a good direction. at this moment. zheng fugui came in from the side door with two big fish that weighed ten pounds. purple cat followed behind him. its stomach was bulging and it was very full. it seemed that it had gone down to catch fish to eat. ¡°cousin, lord chen!¡± chen youcai pretended to be dissatisfied and said with a smile,¡±what lord chen? i¡¯m older than you, so you can just call me brother chen.¡± ¡°brother chen! ¡± after handing the fish to uncle shi, he walked over and sat on the stone bench. he took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. gulu, he finished it in one gulp. ¡°isn¡¯t the ceremony about to begin?¡¯¡±¡® zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°what do you think?¡± it was very important to choose a surname. the surname of an elder or a person of high moral standing represented one¡¯s status. the higher the status of the person who chose the surname, the higher the status of the person. the crown prince did not mention it not because he had forgotten, but because he was not qualified enough! if he gave zheng fugui a surname, he would be the one to lose face if he made a fool of himself in the future. zhang ronghua had other plans, but the time had not come yet. the three of them chatted until uncle shi finished preparing lunch. zhang ronghua took out two flasks of heavenly jade brew and placed a cup on the table. both parties were very satisfied with the food. before leaving, he sent him out of the residence. at the entrance. ¡°still not leaving?¡± zheng fugui scratched his head and asked subconsciously,¡±¡±where to?¡± ¡°go back to where you came from.¡± after entering the courtyard, he closed the door and walked towards the bedroom. since he had some time now, he would take a nap first. when ji xueyan came over at night, he would complete the haoran bone setting. at dawn. a series of light footsteps sounded and stopped at the door. ji xueyan knocked on the door and a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound was heard. the purple cat sat on her right shoulder and barked into the bedroom, ¡°meow!¡± in the room. zhang ronghua opened his eyes and looked out the window at the night sky. he had a good sleep. he got down from the bed, put on his clothes, and lit the candle. he walked over and opened the door. he looked at her and saw that she was dressed differently today. although she was still the same person, he did not know if it was an illusion, but her skirt was 20 centimeters shorter than before, exposing more of her snow-white and smooth legs to the air. he let her in and the purple cat jumped off her shoulder. it waved its paws at him as if it was saying,¡± i¡¯m not going in.¡± zhang ronghua smiled, closed the door, and pointed at the chair.¡±sit!¡± ji xueyan nodded lightly and walked over. she pulled out a chair and sat down. she poured a cup of tea for her and placed it in front of her. then, she poured herself another cup and sat down opposite her. she removed the veil on her face, revealing her exquisite and flawless face. her long eyelashes fluttered like half-moons, her tall and exquisite nose, her red lips and white teeth, and she held the teacup in her hand. she took a small sip and then put it down. perhaps she didn¡¯t realize that she was becoming more and more casual when she was alone with zhang ronghua. before this, she had always worn a veil. even in jixia learning palace, she rarely took it off. but now, it seemed much more natural. perhaps in her subconscious, she was already used to it. zhang ronghua took a glance and then looked away. every time he saw this face, he would have other thoughts in his heart. he had the urge to reach out and rub it. he used the tea to hide his thoughts and not make himself look awkward. after finishing the cup of tea, he put down the teacup. the two of them looked at each other. their gazes collided in the air and separated as soon as they touched. they both turned their gazes away and did not dare to look anymore. the awkward atmosphere spread! no one spoke. seeing that time was about to be wasted, zhang ronghua broke the silence.¡±let¡¯s begin!¡± ji xueyan replied softly. xia fei¡¯s cheeks flushed red as he thought about what was about to happen. he looked less cold and more charming. he stood up from the chair and walked to the bedroom without zhang ronghua¡¯s permission. his footsteps were very slow. it was only a few steps away, but it took him a long time to reach the bed. taking a deep breath, she tried to calm herself down and not think too much about it. but even so, when she looked at the bed, curtains, and blankets that were right in front of her, her heart was beating very fast, like a small deer. fortunately, she was born cold and had good self-control skills. her heart was in a mess, but she did not show it on her face. at most, she breathed a little harder! sitting on the bed, she stretched out her jade-like hand. under the candlelight, her fair jade-like arm had an additional yellow glow. it swayed left and right, giving people the urge to grab her hand and rub it fiercely. ji xueyan took off her shoes. when it was time for her socks, her movements slowed down again.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The Crown Prince ‘s Response chapter 182: the crown prince ¡®s response translator: 549690339 when she came here, she had deliberately taken a shower. she usually did not like to wear perfume, but this time, she also sprayed a little orchid scent. she did not know why she did this, but she did it anyway. he took off his socks for a long time. zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t rush him. he stood at the side and watched quietly. however, the visual impact was too great. it tested his will. there were a few times when he almost collapsed and rushed forward like a beast. fortunately, he endured it! he thought that it was over. her pair of small feet appeared in front of her again. her white and tender toes were not restrained by the socks and were jumping happily in the air. looking at the soft nail polish on her toenails, she really wanted to ask, why did you take off your socks? can¡¯t i go up with my socks on? do you know how tempting this is? ji xueyan¡¯s voice rang out,¡±l¡¯m done. let¡¯s begin!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua responded and took a step forward, stopping at the edge of the bed. he looked down at her from above. from this angle, he could see everything at a glance. he could vaguely see two straps on her fair chest, sliding across her shoulders. he retracted his gaze and stopped looking! ¡°it hurts a little. bear with it.¡¯ ¡°with the experience from the first time, i won¡¯t call it out again.¡± they didn¡¯t notice that the short conversation was filled with vicious words. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. he continued to deduce the incomplete secret technique. after creating the nirvana supreme life technique, his foundation became even stronger. he deduced again and quickly perfected some of the shortcomings. after a while. he stretched out two fingers and mobilized a bit of righteousness qi on his fingertips. golden light filled the air and he pointed at her chest like lightning. when his fingertips touched her skin, he felt a soft and hot feeling. he sent this righteousness qi into her body and stimulated her blood and qi to seal the righteousness qi and keep it in her body. the last finger was very strong. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t deliberately increase his strength. with the secret technique, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. he pointed at the acupuncture point above her chest. from the beginning, ji xueyan had been holding back, not letting herself scream. although it was very uncomfortable, she managed to do it. however, in front of the last finger, it broke through her defense. the strength was too great, and the position was not right. her red lips opened slightly, and two thin and attractive red lips curled up slightly, emitting a heavy ¡°mm¡± sound. hearing this ¡°mm¡±! all of zhang ronghua¡¯s previous efforts were almost destroyed. fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself at the critical moment. he took a step back and moved further away from her. he circulated the black yellow heaven opening art and forced himself to calm down. looking at her again, her entire body was surrounded by blood qi. the righteousness qi rampaged through her body, wanting to escape, but under the seal of blood qi, she stayed obediently in her body. the first step was considered successful. whether or not he could succeed, it still depended! after half an hour, if the righteousness qi was still in her body, this secret technique would be considered a success and could be officially promoted. together with righteousness bone setting, it would continuously nurture talents. if he failed, he would have to start all over again. cao yuanzhou had suffered a lot recently. ever since the sixth prince schemed against the other princes and caused them to fight, the true dragon palace and the fifth division of city defense came to suppress them. under the chaos of the demon, they suffered heavy casualties. almost all the forces of the true dragon palace were wiped out, leaving only a few small fries. the situation was getting worse. fortunately, the crown prince got the news in time and asked zhang ronghua to lead the flood dragon guards to suppress them. however, after the incident, when the higher-ups asked for punishment and held them accountable, the fifth division of city defense and the true dragon palace each pushed out a scapegoat. unfortunately, he used his connections to get to the top, but he did not have the ability. he climbed to the high position of the purple dragon emissary, but he did not know how to restrain himself. he kept a low profile and was very arrogant. he attracted a lot of hatred. it was not a big deal because he had someone to protect him. however, the true dragon palace wasn¡¯t an iron bucket either. their forces were complicated and his backer also had political enemies. they seized this opportunity to push him out to take the blame, cripple his cultivation, and kick him out of the house. without an official position, those who were bullied by him in the beginning were just testing him. seeing that no one came forward, they became bolder and bolder. in the end, they vented all their accumulated hatred and ruthlessly attacked him. his house was gone, his new concubine was robbed, and he was like a stray dog begging on the streets. the people of the true dragon palace bullied him, and even the beggars on the streets would gang up on him when they saw someone snatching food. for food, he would be beaten up every day. at night, there was no place to rest. she curled up in a corner pitifully and tried to survive. tonight, it was just nightfall. as usual, he took half a stinky and moldy steamed bun from the garbage pile during the day. the stench was overwhelming, but he endured the nausea and ate it. he had not eaten anything until now. he returned to his old place and rested under a short, worn-out blanket. a gust of cold air, much colder than the night wind, blew against his face. he subconsciously shivered and opened his eyes. a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious black robe with a white crane embroidered on his chest stood in front of him. cao yuanzhou was shocked and curled up his body. without his cultivation, even a dog could bully him. he asked nervously,¡±you, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°i¡¯m called shen san!¡± shen san continued without waiting for him to speak. his voice was very calm, but the words that came out of his mouth contained terrifying magic. ¡°you want to live your old life? do you want to live in luxury and have a group of wives and concubines?¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Crown Prince I s Response chapter 183: the crown prince i s response translator: 549690339 cao yuanzhou had had enough of his current life! he swore that as long as there was a chance, no matter what the price was, he would get up and obtain greater power. then, he would take revenge and torture those who hurt him to death. he would let them taste the taste of begging on the streets and being beaten and killed like dogs. he knew that shen san wanted to find him and use him. he might even silence him, but he had already fallen to this state. what was there to be afraid of? he threw away the tattered blanket covering his body and stood up from the ground. his gaze was firm.¡±yes!¡± two hours later. cao yuanzhou and shen san reappeared outside nether prison. they were no longer as sloppy as before. after washing up, they had changed into a set of luxurious brocade clothes. they wore a white jade ring on their thumbs and a precious jade pendant on their waists. their temperament had also changed. they had once again returned to the high and mighty purple dragon emissary. his gaze was dignified and carried the aura of a superior. the white dragon emissary, who was the leader, stepped forward and ignored shen san. his eyes fell on shen san and frowned. he was suspicious. he had heard about cao yuanzhou¡¯s encounter, including the situation during this period of time. but now, he seemed to have changed into a different person. how could he look like a dog? she was suspicious. could it be that he had returned to his position? he couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking this way. cao yuanzhou¡¯s aura was too great. he was dressed in brocade clothes, rings, and jade pendants. they were all expensive. if he didn¡¯t have connections with a big shot, where would he have the money to buy all these? out of caution, he didn¡¯t offend them. he was afraid that they would take revenge in the future. after all, he was very narrow-minded. he cupped his hands as a greeting and asked, ¡°what are you doing?¡± just like in the true dragon palace, cao yuanzhou was arrogant and domineering. ¡°are you surprised? i can actually get up again?¡± the more he said this, the more suspicious the white dragon envoy became. his thoughts spun quickly. could it be that the person behind him had attacked? his attitude became respectful and he subconsciously lowered his posture. ¡°what are you talking about? i¡¯m different from them. i¡¯ve never thought of it this way.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not bad! they¡¯re much stronger than those dogs. how they hurt me before, i¡¯ll make them pay back double!¡± the topic changed. ¡°move aside!¡± cao yuanzhou forced. ¡°you want it?¡± ¡°are you sure you want to know?¡± their eyes met, and they looked at each other coldly. the white dragon emissary felt guilty and was afraid of revenge. he turned around, waved his hand, and ordered,¡±¡±let milord in!¡± cao yuanzhou snorted coldly. he flung his sleeves and entered nether prison. shen san followed behind him. looking at their disappearing figures, the white dragon envoy wiped the sweat off his forehead and secretly rejoiced that he had not offended him. otherwise, he would have been in trouble! in nether prison. the golden dragon ambassador on the first floor was surprised to see him. how did he get in? without waiting for them to speak, cao yuanzhou shouted coldly,¡±¡±everyone, come here!¡± everyone hesitated, not knowing what he was up to. they walked over and gathered in the hall. even the jailers came and stood behind the people of the true dragon palace. ¡°have you been reinstated?¡± asked a golden dragon ambassador.¡± cao yuanzhou did not speak. he looked at shen san and everyone else looked over as well. they thought that shen san was his trusted aide, but from the looks of it, it was obvious that he was not. shen san grinned. his old-fashioned face became ferocious. terrifying killing intent rushed out of his body. his words became even colder,¡±you all deserve to under cao yuanzhou¡¯s astonished and disbelieving gaze, he attacked at lightning speed. a dragon¡¯s roar rang out from his body as his supreme cultivation erupted forth. he turned into an afterimage and rushed forward. before they could react, he suppressed them with absolute cultivation and killed everyone in one move. with a sway of his body, he returned to his original position. he grabbed cao yuanzhou by the neck and lifted him up from the ground. with a sinister smile, he licked his lips and said,¡±¡±you people of the true dragon palace deserve to die!¡± kacha! with a sudden squeeze, he broke the neck of the body and threw it on the ground. cao yuanzhou did not understand until his death. shen san had told him that entering nether prison was only to meet a person and give him a sum of money to send him away from the capital to a different place to live a rich life. but now, he actually wanted to kill him! he took out a sumeru bag from his bosom and took out a hundred barrels of fire spirit oil that he had prepared beforehand. he poured all of them into the cell. the prisoner inside was shocked and shouted. chen san knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. nether prison wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. there was an old monster guarding the fourth floor. his goal was to destroy the first floor, including the true dragon palace, jailers, and criminals. he didn¡¯t dare to go deep and poured the fire spirit oil in as fast as he could. he rushed to the door, took out firebreak, and threw it down. chi! the flames rose and instantly turned into a sea of fire. it enveloped the first level and burned mercilessly and fiercely. without even looking, he rushed out. the commotion inside alerted the troops of the true dragon palace and the soldiers outside. the leader of the white dragon emissary¡¯s expression changed greatly. he knew that he had been tricked by cao yuanzhou. he drew his white dragon sword and rushed in with his men. coincidentally, she bumped into shen san who had just come out. ¡®you trash want to stop me?¡± the dragon roar sounded again. he slapped out his palm ruthlessly. a green dragon rushed out of his palm and killed the white dragon envoy. the surrounding people were also sent flying. he circulated his movement technique to the limit and did not dare to stay. he rushed out. a beautiful figure was wearing a black boxy top and a pair of brown shorts. her white legs were exposed in the air. her fiery red hair was very eye-catching and her gem -like eyes were too iconic. who else could it be but yang hongling? the last time she parted ways with zhang ronghua, she did not stay idle. she continued to fight and polish her cultivation, while at the same time cultivating the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. the night became her home ground. she wandered around the capital, looking for traces of demons and devils. after wandering for most of the night, she did not even see a shadow. she was puzzled. the capital had been quite noisy some time ago. what had happened recently? isn¡¯t the security a little too good? as he was about to return, he passed by nether prison and happened to see this scene. her beautiful eyes lit up as if she had seen her prey. two fiery lights shot out.¡±lt¡¯s time to live!¡± the dark dragon boots tapped on the ground, leaving behind a fragrant wind as he quickly chased after her.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 184: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 a grey light flashed and rushed out of the nether prison. it stopped at the door. countless grey gases rushed out of his body and enveloped him. it was between illusion and reality. it was invisible to the naked eye. even if it was close, it would be impossible to see. looking in the direction where yang hongling disappeared, he saw her chasing after him. he retracted his gaze and did not chase after shen san anymore. he turned into a gray light and entered nether prison. the news of what happened here reached the true dragon palace immediately! by the time the experts of the true dragon palace arrived, the fire had been put out. except for a few high-level criminals, the rest were burned to death. the leader was furious and ordered that the murderer must be caught at all costs. half a day later. shen san stopped and stood in the darkness. his anxious heart finally relaxed. the plan had been completed and he could go back. he subconsciously turned his head and prepared to look in the direction of nether prison. he saw a beautiful figure standing ten steps away. her left hand was placed on her chest and her right hand was supporting her chin. her gem-like big eyes were filled with ridicule. her beautiful legs were sparkling under the moonlight. she had a unique charm that made people want to touch her ruthlessly. if she used more strength, it would be best to carry her. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to escape?¡± yang hongling teased.¡± shen san was shocked. along the way, he had used his movement technique to the limit, coupled with the power of his bloodline. he did not dare to stop for a moment. how, how did she catch up? what made him even more afraid was that he actually did not notice it from the beginning to the end. this was what made him afraid! it could only mean that the woman in front of him had a very high cultivation level, even stronger than him. instinctively, he took a step back and was on high alert to prevent her from making a sudden move. he asked with a gloomy face,¡±who are you? why are you following me?¡± ¡°weren¡¯t you quite ruthless in nether prison just now? he killed them just like that and even carved out a bloody path from the inside. why were they cowards cold sweat flowed down, soaking shen san and his clothes. in the next second. ignoring the consumption of internal strength, he circulated it to the limit and rushed into the darkness. he did not even have the thought of making a move. he could not afford to offend this woman! the dragon¡¯s roar sounded again in his body. with the help of the power of his bloodline, his speed increased. yang hongling was slightly surprised and became interested.¡±¡±dragon roar? could it be that he had the bloodline of a true dragon? with a tap of her jade-like foot, she left behind a fragrant wind on the spot and chased after him again. fifteen minutes later. shen san was truly in despair. he had been chased from nether prison to vermillion bird lane. no matter what methods he used, even using secret techniques and burning his blood essence, he tried to speed up at all costs to get rid of her. however, she was like a sticky candy, following closely behind him. he just couldn¡¯t get rid of her! at this point, if he still did not understand that he was being played like a monkey, he could really die. he stood outside a courtyard. he did not want to escape anymore. he would not be able to escape even if he continued to escape. instead of doing this, he might as well take advantage of the fact that his internal strength was not exhausted and he still had the strength to fight! yang hongling walked up from behind him. she didn¡¯t even look at him. she looked at the courtyard in front of her and raised her eyebrows. her gem-like eyes rolled around as she said suspiciously,¡±why is he here?¡± this courtyard was zhang ronghua¡¯s residence. shen san¡¯s face was cold as he suppressed his anger and asked,¡±¡±what do you want?¡± ¡°find someone to practice with.¡± a series of question marks appeared above shen san¡¯s head. he sized her up again. are you crazy? or was it an hormonal disorder? he didn¡¯t sleep at night and wandered around the capital just to find someone to practice with? aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll encounter a demon with a monstrous cultivation base and be kidnapped? ¡°as long as you¡¯re magnanimous and let me go, these will be yours!¡± he took out a stack of silver notes, which seemed to be worth five thousand taels. yang hongling shook her head and sneered, ¡°i¡¯m not interested in money!¡±¡± whoosh! a golden light flashed, bringing along a series of afterimages as it rushed up like lightning. it was so fast that shen san could not see it clearly at all. he only felt that his vision was blurred. he did not even have the chance to use his bloodline. a fist smashed into his head. the huge force knocked him unconscious. blood flowed out of his mouth uncontrollably and he fell to the ground. he retracted his palm. yang hongling nodded in satisfaction. she controlled her strength very well. she carried him and handed him over to zhang ronghua for interrogation. then, she jumped and landed in the courtyard, walking towards the backyard. in the room. zhang ronghua was still observing ji xueyan and didn¡¯t know that yang hongling had already arrived. the righteousness qi that had been injected into her body didn¡¯t escape at all under the blockade of her qi and blood. it was almost an hour away. he was in a good mood. he had finally created this secret technique. he brought a chair from outside and placed it opposite her. he sat down and sized her up from a close distance. ji xueyan¡¯s eyes were closed. her delicate facial features, curved eyelashes, and red lips were very beautiful under the candlelight. she was less cold and aloof, and now she had a more otherworldly aura. as her chest beat, it would occasionally tremble a lot, making people want to burn their bodies. for some reason, he thought of the scene in the illusion. he married her and completed the transformation from a boy to a man under the witness of the candlelight. he looked at ji xueyan again. the ji xueyan in the illusion and the ji xueyan in front of him gradually overlapped. the dress on his body slowly disappeared as if it did not exist. just as his thoughts were getting more and more floating, and he was about to fall down. purple cat, who had been outside for the breeze, was originally lying on the ground with its little head resting on its two paws. when it heard footsteps coming from ahead, it subconsciously looked up and saw yang hongling carrying a person over. when they reached the artificial lake, she casually threw shen san on the ground and patted her jade-like hands as she walked over.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 185: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 the purple hair pierced towards the sky! although it was a cat, it knew that things were getting serious. if she went in, the consequences would be unimaginable. he was so fast that he jumped up from the ground and shouted with all his might, ¡°meow!¡± the voice was very urgent and carried a strong sense of panic, as if telling zhang ronghua that something big had happened and that they had to stop! after that, the meowing continued, ¡°meow meow¡­¡± one after another, they reminded him crazily! just based on its current effort, it was not too much to reward it with two fish later. he rushed up and ran to yang hongling¡¯s side. he bit her black dragon boots and hugged her tightly. he wrapped his arms around her thigh, trying to stop her with his actions. ¡°giggle yang hongling was amused. she didn¡¯t think too much about it. seeing it act like a clown, her bell-like laughter came out of her mouth. in the silent night, it was so irritating that it spread along with the night wind. she bent down and grabbed the back of its head with her jade-like hand. she grabbed it from her leg and lifted it in the air. she teased,¡±have you thought it through?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. the cat was especially anxious. from the corner of its eyes, it secretly glanced in the direction of the bedroom. in its heart, it said that the cat had already tried its best. if she really saw it, it would be lucky! he placed it in his bosom and stroked its fur with his right hand. he patted the pouch on his waist and took out a 200-year-old vermilion fruit. purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. she opened her mouth and swallowed the vermilion fruit. she had taken the benefits, but she had to stall her. he raised his little paw and pointed at the ground, indicating that he should put it down. yang hongling was puzzled and wanted to see what it was doing. she put it down and landed on the ground. the purple cat was going all out. this time, it really went all out. it stood up like a human and shook its butt. it waved its two little paws and danced. although it was awkward, it was very novel for a cat to dance. it made people take a second look. in the room. zhang ronghua was shocked. he looked out of the window and saw yang hongling standing outside. he felt like the sky was falling. he panicked and wondered why she was here. no! it¡¯s so late, why isn¡¯t she sleeping? even if he wanted to come over, he couldn¡¯t do it during the day? if he were to bump into her and ji xueyan was here in the middle of the night, it would be mud and shit. he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it even if he had a hundred mouths. he didn¡¯t dare to say what kind of consequences it would bring! she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. no matter what, she must not let her in, and she must not let her see ji xueyan. at this moment. ji xueyan also opened her eyes. purple cat¡¯s meowing was so loud that even a deaf person could hear it. yang hongling didn¡¯t hide the strength of her voice. her laughter was neither loud nor soft. it was hard not to hear it when it traveled into the room. her beautiful eyes panicked, and her exquisite face was at a loss. she thought more than zhang ronghua. if she saw it, she would not be able to hide it! with her and yang hongling¡¯s cultivation, they were on par. even if she could take them down, she couldn¡¯t kill them! otherwise, the old master would not let the matter rest. even if the grand tutor were to step in, it was very likely that both sides would suffer. the imperial family and the crown prince would not remain indifferent either. they would definitely make a move! there was not much time left for her. she reached out her hand in a panic and grabbed the socks beside her. she wanted to put them on her feet, but in her panic, she put on the socks inside out. she put on the shoes again and controlled her movements before jumping off the bed. she was no longer as calm and composed as before. even her indifference was gone. anxious and helpless appeared on her face. her two beautiful eyes stared at zhang ronghua. she lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡±what should we do?¡± ¡°calm down!¡± zhang ronghua warned.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan replied. at this time, the problem couldn¡¯t be solved just because she was anxious. she had to calm down. the more anxious she was, the harder it was to solve the problem. the two of them had a tacit understanding. their eyes swept around the bedroom, trying to find a place to hide. however, other than the cabinet, there was only a bed and a table in the room. it was obvious at a glance. the bed was made of solid wood and there was a soft cushion on it. no one could hide under it. if they hid under the blanket, they would be seen at a glance. only the cabinet was left. ¡°why don¡¯t you go in first?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ji xueyan replied softly and walked forward. she stopped at the cabinet and opened it. she crouched down and hurried in. she closed the cabinet door and calmed her panicked heart a little. ¡°phew!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s anxious heart finally managed to relax. he looked around. there was a lingering scent of orchid perfume in the air. women were very sensitive to fragrances. if yang hongling smelled it, it would be a big joke. he waved his hand. he used his true essence to forcefully disperse the fragrance in the air. he sniffed it again to make sure that there was no trace of it left. he walked around the room again, placed the teacup properly, and tidied up the bedding. only when he did not miss anything did his worried heart truly relax. outside. yang hongling had already watched the cat dance three times. seeing that purple cat was going to dance for the fourth time, she frowned and felt that something was wrong! no matter how much it welcomed her and ate her vermilion fruit, there was no need for it to work so hard, right? however, he did not think too much about it. what bad ideas could a cat have? at most, he was just a little playful. with a wave of her hand, she lifted purple cat up from the ground. ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat acted cute and waved its two little paws as if it was saying, i haven¡¯t had enough of dancing! Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 186: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 yang hongling held it in her arms and stroked its fur. she took out a hundred-year-old ginseng and handed it over. she smiled and said, ¡°no need!¡± he walked towards the bedroom. purple cat was eating ginseng and her heart was in her throat. she covered her eyes with her paws and did not dare to look. she thought weakly, i have tried my best. i really can¡¯t hold on any longer. don¡¯t blame me! however, the ginseng was really delicious! when she reached the door, yang hongling felt strange. it had been such a long time, but zhang ronghua hadn¡¯t come out. she raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. yiya! the door opened, and zhang ronghua walked out with a natural expression and a faint smile. there was no panic in his eyes as he asked,¡±lt¡¯s so late. why are you here?¡± yang hongling shrugged her shoulders and continued to stroke the cat, ¡°i was about to go back when i saw someone attacking nether prison, so i chased after them.¡± he pointed at shen san who was lying on the edge of the artificial lake. ¡°this person is very strange. his cultivation is clearly not strong, but he has the bloodline of a true dragon in his body. you¡¯re good at interrogation, so help me interrogate him.¡± ¡°alright!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. she did not close the door. in the past, when she came, the door was always open. if she closed the door now, it might arouse her suspicion. he walked over and stopped at shen san¡¯s place. with a rough kick, he shattered the teeth in his mouth to prevent them from hiding. under the stimulation of the intense pain, shen san woke up and looked at them. yang hongling did not recognize them, but zhang ronghua did. his pupils constricted with fear, but in the next second, he regained his calm. he tried again, but the teeth in his mouth were gone, and so were the poisonous fangs. his heart sank, and he instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. his face was cold, and he did not speak. zhang ronghua saw his expression, especially when he saw him. a strong killing intent flashed across his eyes. after thinking about it carefully, he didn¡¯t seem to know such a person! they didn¡¯t offend him, and there wasn¡¯t much hatred between them, so why would they show killing intent? ¡°do you know me?¡± he asked, suppressing his doubts.¡± third shen did not say a word and turned his head coldly. zhang ronghua laughed. this kind of person didn¡¯t care about his dignity. he didn¡¯t know how to cherish the opportunity to be a human being. he was a despicable person who insisted on making him do it. he used the seven severing soul extinguishing hand to grab the bones on his body and squeezed them roughly. he retracted his hand and clapped it twice, looking at it coldly. it hurt! it hurt! it was as if his soul was being pulled and placed on top of a fire to be burned. then, he poured in salt water and continued to burn. in just an instant, shen san could not withstand the pain. he curled up his body like a big lobster, screaming on the ground. fifteen minutes later. zhang ronghua pointed his finger and a stream of xuanhuang true essence entered his body, temporarily relieving the pain on his body. he stepped on his chest and asked,¡±you still want to be stubborn?¡± shen san panted heavily. he really didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling of living a life worse than death again. it wasn¡¯t something that a human could bear. his voice was hoarse as he asked,¡±what do you want to know?¡± ¡°answer my question!¡± ¡°i know him! i¡¯ve seen you from afar before.¡± ¡°why did you target the nether prison?¡± ¡°my master died in nether prison, and i¡¯m here to avenge him on madam¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°tell me in detail!¡± shen san recounted what happened tonight. everything sounded normal, but zhang ronghua felt that something was wrong. the true dragon palace was guarding nether prison now. who gave them the courage to provoke them? they were not qualified enough! let¡¯s try again. ¡°you¡¯re lying again!¡± zhang ronghua said with a cold face.¡± ¡°no! i really didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± she avoided zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes. as expected! he was lying. he continued to interrogate them and tortured them with the seven severing soul destroying hand. this time, he didn¡¯t say a word until he died. ¡°this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. it¡¯s very likely that the enemies of the true dragon palace attacked!¡¯¡±¡® yang hongling shrugged and said indifferently,¡±¡±ls it related to us?¡± he grabbed at the air, and a suction force burst out from his palm. he took the sumeru bag from his waist and threw it over.¡±there¡¯s some money inside. i don¡¯t need it.¡± zhang ronghua opened the sumeru pouch. there were nearly six thousand taels of silver, five thousand taels of silver, and some silver. he put it away and asked,¡±¡±lt¡¯s almost dawn. aren¡¯t you going back?¡± this is the time to be a good man yang hongling handed the purple cat over and walked out without thinking much. zhang ronghua sent her out of the residence. seeing her figure disappear into the night, he was finally relieved. he returned again and disposed of third shen¡¯s body. after entering the room, he closed the door and stopped at the cabinet. looking at the cabinet, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he wanted to looking at the cabinet, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he wanted to laugh in his heart. ji xueyan was too timid, wasn¡¯t she? especially when she heard yang hongling¡¯s voice, she was at a loss, like a helpless young girl. she didn¡¯t think so just now, but now that she thought about it, she was quite cute. he opened the cabinet. he saw her curled up like a little lazy cat. she hid inside and covered her body with his clothes, not revealing a single bit. she held back her laughter and said, ¡°alright.¡± ji xueyan stuck out half of her head and asked,¡±¡±has she left?¡± ¡°he¡¯s already gone!¡± ¡°you scared me to death. he came out of the cabinet with a suspicious expression.¡±lt¡¯s so late. why is she here?¡± zhang ronghua briefly explained everything. ji xueyan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. the sky would be bright soon, and she couldn¡¯t test the haoran bone setting anymore. she could only go back first.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 187: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 after leaving the room, he left in another direction. after she left. zhang ronghua closed the door and placed purple cat on the table. tonight¡¯s events were very exciting. fortunately, yang hongling did not come in. otherwise, it would be a big deal. ¡°well done!¡± ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat was pleased with itself. it raised its little paws and gestured, as if saying,¡± you can¡¯t do without me, right?¡± he took out the 500-year-old vermilion fruit and handed it over as a reward. purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. it opened its mouth and swallowed the vermilion fruit. it circulated its energy and refined it. when the medicinal essence was absorbed, it would make a breakthrough and advance to the fifth tier of the zongshi realm. ¡°go and rest!¡± after purple cat left, zhang ronghua stood up and went into the bedroom. he took off his shoes and went to bed. although the fragrance had been cleaned, there was still a little left on the bedding. smelling her fragrance, he felt restless and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. returning to the grand tutor¡¯s residence. ji xueyan sneaked into the room. she was not much better than zhang ronghua. she took off her shoes and sat on the bed. she looked at her socks that were inside out. her small mouth was slightly open, and her lips were curled up, revealing two rows of white teeth.¡±are you rebelling? he took off his socks and threw them on the chair beside him. the thin curtain of the cicada wing is put down, the quilt is covered on the body, i want to sleep, no matter what, i don¡¯t sleep, there is only one thought in my mind, i want to be zhang ronghua and yang hongling. although he had explained it earlier, he did not think too much about it at that time. now that he thought about it, even if yang hongling was hunting shen san in the middle of the night and using him to polish his foundation and cultivate the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, why would she enter his residence? did she not know that there was a difference between men and women? with her upbringing, it was impossible for her not to know. since she knew, why did she still do this? could it be that she liked him? or did zhang ronghua like her too? his heart was in a mess. the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. a faint pain came from his chest! the scene of the ruined temple and the scene of him taking care of her in the cave appeared in her mind again. how good would it be if time had stopped like that? he shook his head vigorously, wanting to throw them to the back of his mind and force himself not to think about them, but he could not do it! she imew that it was impossible between her and zhang ronghua. even if a miracle happened, they would not be together. however, her heart ached when she saw him enter someone else¡¯s arms! an appropriate voice appeared and told her that yang hongling had a noble status. she was the granddaughter of the old teacher and the eldest senior sister of the destiny academy. how could such a prodigy like her like him like him? he probably only treated zhang ronghua as an ordinary friend, right! that must be the case. she had deceived herself and forced herself to think about it. the pain in her heart had been slightly reduced. in this state, she had unknowingly fallen asleep. he was not taking a bath today. he had been busy until late last night. when the sun was about to rise, zhang ronghua finally went to bed. he had a rare laze. when he woke up, it was already late in the morning. uncle shi had left breakfast for him. seeing him wash up, he heated up the spicy soup, buns, youtiao, and fashion brand and placed them on the table. when he came over, he asked, ¡°what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°braised beef!¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have enough beef at home. i¡¯ll go buy some now.¡± zhang ronghua nodded, pulled out a chair, and sat down. he rolled up a fried dough stick and started eating the spicy soup. after dinner. he stopped at the man-made lake and practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation three times. he sat on a chair and perfected the secret skill. from last night¡¯s experiment until yang hongling came over, it had been nearly an hour. the righteousness qi had remained in her body. from this, it seemed that the secret skill was a success. he should take advantage of the time now to perfect it. when she came over tonight, he could use it directly. at noon. uncle shi had returned from buying groceries. other than him, zheng fugui and chen youcai were also there. thinking about it, zhang ronghua guessed that the matter had come to an end. they should have met on the road. he stood up from the chair and gestured for them to sit down at the stone table. uncle shi poured some tea and placed it down. zhang ronghua poured them a cup of tea and asked,¡±¡±has it been decided?¡± ¡°shangjing government officials, in charge of criminal prisons, soldiers, public security, etc.¡¯¡±¡® shaking his head, he didn¡¯t hide his unwillingness in front of zhang ronghua.¡±¡± i could have gone one step further and directly promoted him to the position of judge. however, your highness considered ma ping ¡®an¡¯s interests, so he settled for the second best option. he helped me find a judge and transferred him to the east city county office to be a county captain. the main registrar was promoted to the county magistrate. the previous county captain died in your hands, and then someone was transferred outside. after a few days, he was promoted to the main registrar.¡± ¡°what rank of official?¡± ¡°from the third rank, you can enter the imperial court after advancing one rank.¡± ¡°who does the magistrate work for?¡± ¡°the original judges and judges have all been transferred out. including me, the magistrate and judge have all been appointed. the magistrate was transferred from the ministry of personnel. grand secretary cui had informed him that the judge is a great scholar from changqing academy.¡± ¡°what grade?¡± ¡°magistrate is a third-grade official, and judge is the same as me, both are third-grade subordinates.¡± zhang ronghua reminded him,¡± a new official has three fires. you¡¯re still alright. you¡¯ve been promoted from the eastern city government office. the other two have been transferred out. there will definitely be a fierce battle. be careful of their underhanded tricks.¡¯¡±¡® chen youcai understood that his experience in officialdom over the years was extraordinary. otherwise, he would not have controlled the eastern city county office in his hands.. he nodded and asked, ¡°do you want to greet me?¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 188: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua understood what he meant. he was promoted to a higher position in dongcheng county, and he was their supervisor. with his previous accumulation and his current position, one sentence from him could make ma ping ¡®an¡¯s life worse than death. he asked, ¡°do you think he can go through it safely?¡± thinking about it, chen youcai understood. the county magistrate was a local tyrant, and the new registrar had just been transferred over. he was also transferred from the ranks of generals, so there would definitely be a fierce battle. ma ping ¡®an had never been exposed to the politics of the officialdom before. even if he was smart, it was hard to say whether he could stand firm in the politics of the officialdom. he was afraid that under their tidying up, his days would get harder and harder. ¡°this is going to be a good show!¡±¡± the two of them drank tea. zheng fugui listened for a long time, but he did not understand. he only knew that ma ping ¡®an was going to be in trouble. that was good! he finished the cup of tea. ¡°what did your highness arrange?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡°cousin, you are really amazing. his highness arranged it just like you said. i am in charge of the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards. he didn¡¯t arrange for a deputy general and even asked me to do well. this is just the beginning.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing to have more power in your hands, but it¡¯s also a responsibility! you have to show off your skills and let his highness see your talent. in the future, he would do more and talk less. as long as there was no trouble, it would be the greatest contribution.¡± zheng fugui noted it down and replied heavily,¡±¡±yes.¡± ¡°there¡¯s one more thing, have you heard?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°everyone was furious about yin guoping¡¯s matter and ordered the true dragon palace to find the person who shocked the gods at all costs! the nether prison was attacked again last night, and there were many casualties. even the criminals on the first floor were killed. today¡¯s morning court session was very exciting. the censors pointed at their noses and scolded them. the palace master of the true dragon palace didn¡¯t even dare to fart!¡± ¡°i know a little!¡± the show was getting more and more exciting. uncle shi walked over. lunch was ready, so he called them over to eat. after dinner. zheng fugui and chen youcai left together. the former had to go to the eastern palace for duty, while the latter was also busy. he had to go to shangjing government in the afternoon to take up his post. he lay down on the chair and continued to perfect the secret technique. after spending a little time to analyze it more than ten times and confirming that there were no flaws in this secret technique, zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and smiled knowingly. ¡°success!¡± he waved his hand. purple cat stood up from the ground and ran to stop in front of him. she squatted down and ordered, ¡°tell her that the secret technique has been perfected.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat responded and ran outside. he was proud that he could eat and drink freely again. he stood by the lake and cultivated the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. after this period of cultivation, he was about to reach the third level of perfection¡­ beijing. the true dragon palace had been scolded by grand elder cui in the imperial court today. the lord of the true dragon palace could have sent one of the five elders of the pavilion of heavenly secrets to his grave with one punch, but he had to hold it in and lower his head. he didn¡¯t even dare to say a word of retort. he was being scolded like a grandson. when it was over, he thought it would be over, but those damn censors, especially those who didn¡¯t get along with the true dragon palace, jumped out and pointed at his nose and scolded him fiercely! it was as if he wanted to vent all his grievances in the past. he was reasonable and eloquent. he cursed from the beginning to the end without a single curse, but each sentence was more unpleasant than the last. he wanted to retort, but the truth was right there. he could only endure it! in his heart, he was determined. this matter isn¡¯t over yet. you¡¯d better not fall into my hands. otherwise, i¡¯ll make you pay back tenfold. after the morning court session ended. he returned to the true dragon palace with a cold face and called all the deputy palace masters and higher-ups over. he pointed at their noses and scolded them. the more they were scolded in the imperial court, the more they would be scolded. he gave a death order that if jingshen was not found, they would all be thrown into the nether prison and punished! seeing the hall master¡¯s rage, everyone did not dare to breathe too loudly. pretending to be a grandson was being scolded. it was not easy for them to wait until they came out, but each and every one of them was furious. having been in such a high position for so long, when had he ever suffered such a loss? not to mention a small god of shock, even when facing a holy land, hunting down true spirits, killing beasts, demons, and ghosts, he had never been so cowardly. but now, because of a small matter, they had killed yin guoping and caused a commotion in the imperial court. the big shots of the pavilion of heavenly secrets had come out and scolded them, making the other three departments laugh at them. last night¡¯s incident in nether prison, even the censors who had been bullied by them in the past had turned around and peed on their necks. grandma could tolerate it, and aunt could not tolerate it either. they did not mobilize all of them, but it was about the same. the people of the true dragon palace were everywhere in the capital. as the huge machine of the true dragon palace started to operate, a small god-shocking event was really not enough. in just one afternoon, many people were caught and killed on the spot! those who were related to them, their families were raided and their families were exterminated. none of them had a good ending. at night. the true dragon palace¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop. they had already captured many people. some were shocked, some were from other forces. seeing that their actions were getting bigger and bigger, it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t stop until they got rid of the people of jingshen in the capital. the leader was a sun class, one of the masters of jingshen, and his name was daoist worriless. he didn¡¯t dare to hide any longer and wanted to leave secretly.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 189: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 not long after they left, they were discovered by the people of the true dragon palace. they were killed in a battle, but it alerted the people nearby. as the experts of the true dragon palace rushed over and surrounded him, another battle broke out. although he escaped, he was also heavily injured and ran around the capital like a stray dog.. tonight. ji xueyan came very slowly. even with purple cat urging her, she only came after midnight. she was afraid that if she came too early, the situation from last night would happen again. if yang hongling blocked her in the room again, that would be terrible! he had a guilty conscience. he was obviously doing something serious, but it was super exciting. the feeling of rebellion made his blood flow at high speed. he carried purple cat all the way to zhang ronghua¡¯s courtyard. he subconsciously looked around and saw that there was no one around. he stepped into the courtyard and sped towards the bedroom. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t sleep either. he waited for her to come over and sat on the bed to cultivate the black yellow heaven opening technique and polish his black yellow true essence. when he heard footsteps coming from outside, he guessed that she had arrived. he ended his cultivation and jumped down. he walked outside and opened the door. ji xueyan arrived at the door and nodded at him. she was worried and turned back to take a look. when she saw that there was no one behind her, she entered the room. purple cat stayed outside and was on guard. if anyone came, she would remind them in time. he closed the door. the two of them had a tacit understanding. they didn¡¯t say any unnecessary words and walked towards the bedroom. when they reached here, ji xueyan took the initiative to take off her shoes without zhang ronghua¡¯s urging. after the awkward scene last night, she didn¡¯t wear socks this time. her pair of jade feet were directly exposed to the air. zhang ronghua wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t wear socks, but he felt that it was inappropriate. seeing him staring at her feet, ji xueyan¡¯s expression did not change. she panicked and her heart tightened again. she pretended to be calm as she explained, ¡°if someone comes over, they can quickly put on their shoes.¡± she pulled the blanket over and covered her pair of jade feet. otherwise, she would always feel uncomfortable. she could not describe that feeling. meeting his eyes, her red lips parted slightly. ¡°i¡¯m done!¡± zhang ronghua stepped forward and stopped in front of her. tonight, she was wearing a light white short skirt made of natural silk. it was transparent, comfortable, and very thin, reflecting her skin perfectly. from his angle, he could vaguely see the red undergarment inside. this was the first time he had seen such an outfit. with just a glance, he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°this afternoon, i perfected that secret technique. there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan responded and sealed the righteousness qi in her body, signaling him to hurry up. zhang ronghua raised his index finger and mobilized a strand of righteousness qi between his fingers. he performed the secret skill and injected the righteousness qi into her body, forming a seal with his qi and blood to prevent it from leaking out. he retracted his index finger and stood at the side to watch. after being disturbed by yang hongling, he was worried that someone would come over. the more they feared, the more they feared. the heavens seemed to be against them, not allowing them to test this secret technique. a black shadow climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. his injuries were too severe, and he fell to the ground. his left hand clutched his chest. there was a terrifying palm print there that almost pierced through his body. the palm power was overbearing and contained terrifying corrosive properties. even if he was a heaven rank spirit master, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. aside from his chest, he had no less than twenty other injuries on his body. the most fatal one was still his soul. when he used his soul skill just now, he had been injured by the opponent¡¯s spirit treasure and was seriously injured. he felt aggrieved. he had underestimated the imperial court¡¯s anger. if he had known that the consequences of killing yin guoping were so serious, he would definitely not have let his subordinates do it. he touched his waist and found a bag tied to it. there were important things there. he had already collected all the things. he had planned to refine it in the next two days after adjusting his mental state. he did not expect this to happen. he struggled to get up from the ground. in his current situation, even if he continued to run, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape far. instead of being caught by them on the way, he might as well find a place to hide. perhaps he could escape. as soon as he raised his head, a huge purple cat appeared. it was three meters tall and was surrounded by a purple-red light of true spirit. the phoenix bloodline circulated as it opened its mouth and spat out phoenix divine fire. it turned into a huge fireball that shot towards him. his eyes lit up! not only was he not afraid, he even shouted excitedly,¡±¡±phoenix bloodline!¡± he already had the azure dragon bloodline. if he obtained the phoenix bloodline and refined it into his body, his strength would definitely soar and he might be able to advance to the king realm! enduring his injuries, he raised his right hand and made a hand seal. he gathered his soul power to form a huge sword and swung it down. a tiger was bullied by a cat. if he was not injured, even a few more purple cats would not be enough for him to fight. however, his injuries were too serious and his strength was less than one-tenth. purple cat had recently made a breakthrough in its cultivation. it had just advanced another small realm. it ate spiritual objects every day like candy. the increase in its strength had also increased the power of the phoenix divine fire. the purple-red flames exploded out with terrifying power and collided with the giant soul sword. the flames burned, and after the giant soul sword lasted for a while, it gradually lost and was burned to ashes. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out in excitement. looking at him, he thought that he was a strong person. he did not expect that his methods were ordinary. he was a noob who was not even as good as a cat. he did not let go of his advantage and quickly rushed forward. his body was burning with phoenix divine fire as he bit, scratched, and patted¡­ he used all the methods he could and greeted them to his heart¡¯s content. perfected worriless was very aggrieved. he was a god-shocking big shot, but he was actually pressed to the ground and rubbed by a cat without the ability to retaliate.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 190: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 it was too late to retreat now. as time passed, after a hundred rounds, his soul power was consumed more and more severely. the injuries on his soul and body exploded at the same time. with a cry, he spat out an arrow of blood. seeing this. purple cat rushed up and slapped his face with its paw, knocking him to the ground. before he could get up, it raised its huge paw and broke his limbs. it had also learned zhang ronghua¡¯s method of interrogating third shen. it slapped him in the mouth, and under the huge impact, all his teeth flew away. he jumped from the ground and was dozens of feet high. his own weight and the falling force mixed together and smashed towards third shen¡¯s chest. perfected worriless ¡®soul was about to come out of his body. he widened his eyes and cried out in despair,¡±no¡­¡± bang! the purple cat, which had enlarged, was falling with great force. the explosive force was too strong. it smashed into his body and spat out a mouthful of blood. its upper body and two legs were close to the ground. before it could land on the ground, its eyes closed and it fainted. with a flash of his true spirit, the purple cat returned to its original size and stepped on his body a few more times. its paws slapped his face with disdain, as if it was looking down on him for being too weak! she looked at the bag on his waist and took it down. she put it in her mouth and ran towards the bedroom. in the room. zhang ronghua¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his heart sank. why did something happen again? with a sweep of his soul power, he quickly rushed out. under the cover of the enormous soul power, adept worriless had already been knocked unconscious by the purple cat. with a small package in his mouth, he ran over. outside the courtyard, the troops of the true dragon palace had already arrived at the meditation lake. they were not far from here and would arrive soon. there were dozens of them. he retracted his soul power and turned around. coincidentally, ji xueyan¡¯s gaze also landed on him. how long had it been since the start? what happened again? in order to avoid yang hongling, she deliberately came a little later tonight. he thought that nothing would happen if he was careful. why did someone still barge into the courtyard time and time again? could it be that the heavens couldn¡¯t even give them a night to be alone? no! was it to complete the righteous bone setting? with the experience from last night. although she was flustered, she did not lose her mind. she lifted the blanket and looked at her sparkling feet. her joints were distinct, her toes were small and exquisite, and her toenails were painted with soft nail polish. under the candlelight, they looked so fragrant. she was secretly glad that she did not wear socks. otherwise, she would have to wear them again. there would be another process! she quickly put on her shoes and walked over to the cabinet. the entire process was like flowing water. she opened the cabinet, raised her right foot, and put it in. then, she put her body in and put her left foot in. she looked at him and instructed,¡±be careful!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. now was not the time to talk. he took a step forward and closed the cabinet. his expression immediately turned cold. he did not want to cause trouble, but things had happened to him! he only wanted to help ji xueyan perfect her righteous bone setting. was that wrong? with a wave of his right hand, a golden light rushed out of his body, dispelling the lingering fragrance in the room. he then folded the bedding and placed it inside. with a cold expression, he walked out and closed the door. purple cat jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms. she handed him the package in her mouth and put it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. when he walked over to perfected worriless, a waist token fell beside him. he grabbed at the air, and a suction force burst out from his palm. he grabbed the waist token and sized it up. his pupils constricted as he looked at him. he was actually one of the sun class rulers! it was too late to interrogate him. the people of the true dragon palace followed the trail of blood on the ground. a few golden dragon ambassadors jumped in from the outside. before they landed on the ground, they felt a sharp pain in their chest and were kicked away. zhang ronghua carried perfected worriless and leaped, landing outside. seeing this. the other people of the true dragon palace quickly surrounded him and didn¡¯t dare to move. this was the vermillion bird lane. the people who lived here were either rich or noble. if they provoked an iron plate, one coffin would not be enough. they would have to prepare a few for their families. at this moment, an azure dragon envoy stepped forward and frowned at zhang ronghua. it seemed that he recognized him! this person was not to be trifled with! he had a special status and was the crown prince¡¯s subordinate. seeing that perfected worriless was in his hands, as long as he could take him down, it would be a great contribution. the temptation of promotion and wealth was too great. he was unwilling to give up just like that! he took a step forward and cupped his hands in greeting. he pointed at perfected worriless and introduced,¡±¡±he is the remnant of jingshen. he was injured by lord wan and fled here. he disturbed your rest.¡± zhang ronghua was surprised. he thought that he would have to fight again, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were many smart people in the true dragon palace. judging from his performance, he should have recognized him. it made sense. he had dealt with them so many times. it would be strange if he didn¡¯t know them. without waiting for him to speak, two purple figures rushed over from the front with some people. judging from their clothes, they were the purple dragon guards. one of them was lu zhantang. he had risen to the top by virtue of his contributions. his cultivation was not worthy of the position below him. the other person had a profound cultivation base and was stronger than him! almost at the same time, the azure dragon emissary arrived beside him. he quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of the purple dragon emissary. his name was wan guoqiang. he cupped his fists and bowed..¡±greetings, milord!¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 191: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 wan guoqiang nodded and looked coldly at lu zhantang before turning to zhang ronghua. he had a high status and knew a lot of things. zhang ronghua had been transferred to the scholar palace and was recognized as his big brother by ding yi. he was also very close to yang hongling, the little ancestor of the fate academy. although his official position was only level five, his network was very big. not to mention him, even the other higher-ups of the true dragon palace were afraid of him. without orders from above, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. now that perfected worriless had fallen into his hands, it was impossible for him to snatch him back from lu zhantang, who was also the crown prince¡¯s subordinate, even if he had injured him! if it was just lu zhantang, it wouldn¡¯t matter. although he was the crown prince¡¯s man, he had no background in the true dragon palace and was no match for him. even if the crown prince showed up, as long as he solved the case, what could he do? after all, he had yet to take that position. he was only the crown prince! he was unwilling to give up just like that. he took a step forward and said, ¡°scholar zhang, can you hand him over to me?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say a word and looked at him calmly. wan guoqiang understood. with a cold face, he turned around.¡±let¡¯s go!¡± his men followed and left in the blink of an eye, leaving only lu zhantang and his men behind. zhang ronghua threw perfected worriless to the ground.¡±¡± you¡¯re going to lose your heart.¡± lu zhantang waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to take him away. then, he asked them to leave. the two of them walked to the lake and stopped. they stood by the lake and looked at the lake. under the reflection of the moonlight, the lake water sparkled. ¡°thanks!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t settle him.¡± seeing that he did not believe her, she pointed at the purple cat on her shoulder. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed proudly and gestured with its two paws. it raised its head high and looked at the cat as if it was looking down on it. really?¡± lu zhantang asked in surprise.¡± it¡¯s really him?¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°i was sleeping in the room just now when i heard movement in the courtyard. when i came out, he had already been knocked unconscious.¡± on second thought. lu zhantang understood now. perfected worriless had been severely injured by wan guoqiang, and his strength was less than one-tenth of his original strength. purple cat was also a grandmaster and possessed the phoenix bloodline, so it was reasonable for her to take him down. he took the initiative to tell her about perfected worriless. ¡°have all the people in jingshen city been dealt with?¡± ¡°almost! when this matter is finished, i¡¯ll be the host. i won¡¯t return until i¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°alright!¡± after chatting for a while, lu zhantang was in a hurry to bring him back for interrogation. he left without mentioning ma ping ¡®an. in the world of adults, when relationships were shallow, there were some things that were destined to be chosen. it was just like life, standing at a crossroads. every decision represented a different path in the future. he returned to the courtyard. zhang ronghua patted purple cat¡¯s head and said, ¡°work hard!¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat was pleased with itself. it patted its chest with its paws as if it was saying,¡± i¡¯m here. go ahead!¡± he put it down, opened the door, and walked in. when he reached the cabinet, he opened it and separated the clothes inside. he met ji xueyan¡¯s curious gaze and smiled,¡±¡±lt has been resolved.¡± ¡°yes.¡± move aside and let her out. he closed the cabinet door. ji xueyan stared at the bottom of the car without blinking. zhang ronghua was confused and asked,¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°it¡¯s been two whole times, and someone has come to disturb us. don¡¯t you think the heavens are teasing us?¡± puchi! she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. her cold face was filled with warmth and sunshine, giving people a new look. she was like a big sister next door, warming their hearts. zhang ronghua¡¯s mind suddenly blurted out, ¡°you look better when you smile than when you don¡¯t.¡± the two of them were stunned! their eyes met, and they were both stunned. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t expect that he would say such a thing. a strange atmosphere spread. they did not dare to look at each other anymore and looked away. ¡°continue!¡± ji xueyan spoke first.¡± she walked to the bed and took off her shoes. she got on the bed and sat on it. this time, she did not cover her feet with the blanket, leaving her fingers and toes exposed to the air. zhang ronghua nodded. without looking at her, he took a step forward and stopped in front of her. he reminded her,¡±lt hurts a little. bear with it!¡± he was very fast. he tapped her chest a dozen times like lightning and injected a stream of righteousness qi into her body. then, he withdrew his palm. ji xueyan didn¡¯t even have time to scream before the righteousness qi entered her body. he collected his thoughts and did not dare to think too much. he carefully sensed the changes in this righteous qi. this time, there were no more accidents! an hour later. this righteousness qi was still sealed in his body by his blood qi and did not spread out at all. at this point, this secret skill was officially successful. looking at her beautiful face, his gaze fell on her eyes, which were deep and spirited, as if they were pointing straight at his soul. for some reason, zhang ronghua felt very disappointed. he wished that someone would come and disturb them again to stop them from experimenting with the secret technique. unfortunately, there were not so many accidents in the world! ji xueyan opened her eyes and saw that he was looking at her with a complicated gaze. he wanted to rub her into his body and not differentiate between them. her calm heart was once again in turmoil. she didn¡¯t dare to think about it, nor did she dare to stay any longer. it was late at night, and under such circumstances, it was easy to get carried away! he quickly got out of bed and put on his shoes. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a righteous qi pill. she handed it over to zhang ronghua and put it in his hand. their palms touched, and they felt the warmth, softness, and boneless feeling from her palm.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 192: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua subconsciously used a little strength to hold her hand tightly, not allowing her to pull it away! their eyes met! ji xueyan looked at him in disbelief. he, he actually held her hand. she could feel the width, weight, and warmth of his palm. her heart was in a mess. how, how dare he? very quickly, he came back to his senses! her remaining rationality told her to stop here, stop with her good feelings. she couldn¡¯t take it any further. otherwise, it would be a bottomless abyss for them. the consequences would be so great that no one could afford it. her exquisite face gradually calmed down. her deep and beautiful eyes looked at him without any fluctuation. ¡°the weather is dry, be careful of the fire! ¡± the voice of the night watchman rang out from outside, repeating three times in a row before he walked away. zhang ronghua also calmed down. he didn¡¯t know what had happened just now. it was as if he had become a different person. he had held her hand without thinking about the consequences. this was different from when she was in the ruined temple and cave. at that time, she was unconscious and her life was in danger. the kiss was only to save her. even in shang wen hall, it was an accident! however, this time, he took the initiative and held her hand for the first time when she was awake. she looked at the pair of eyes that were extremely calm. although she did not say anything or pull her hand away, her eyes were the best words. he let go of her hand and looked apologetic.¡± ji xueyan retracted her hand and changed the topic.¡±¡±lt¡¯s getting late. rest early! ¡± she opened the door and left, leaving behind a fragrant breeze. zhang ronghua stood by the window and looked at her disappearing figure. he forced himself not to think about it. he took off his boots and sat on the bed. he cultivated the black yellow heaven opening art and forced himself to calm down. only by doing so could his heart be at peace. returning to the grand tutor¡¯s residence. ji xueyan closed the door gently and walked to the window, staring at the waning moon in the night sky. when zhang ronghua said ¡± i was rude, ¡± her heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles. at that moment, she almost couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to reach out and hug him. then, she left with great determination. although she looked relaxed, every step she took hurt her heart a little. when she left his residence, she almost lost her soul. she really wanted to stay regardless of everything¡­ he stretched out his right hand and covered his chest. that was where his heart was! he pressed his palm hard against his heart, as if the pain would lessen a little. her stubbornness, unwillingness to admit defeat, and unwavering will could not stop her tears. her long eyelashes were tightly shut like a piece of art. at this moment, the pain in her heart reached its peak! she could no longer hold back her hot tears. drop by drop, they flowed out of her eyes and fell to the ground. he was roaring in his heart. why? why was this happening? after a long time! the tears at the corner of her eyes stopped falling. she opened her eyes again and looked at the waning moon. her face was expressionless and colder than before. she waved her hand and closed the window. she walked to the bed, took off her shoes, got on the bed, and pulled the blanket over her body¡­ today. zhang ronghua woke up very early. before dawn, he had finished his cultivation. he got up from his bed and stood by the artificial lake. he practiced the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation again and again. he was as crazy as he could be. the raging sword qi represented his heart and contained terrifying power. it seemed that he wanted to cut through layers of barriers, break through thousands of cumulus clouds, and step through the sky! the door beside him opened. uncle shi came out of the house and looked at him. he sighed in his heart and shook his head. he went out to buy breakfast. waiting for him to return. zhang ronghua¡¯s heart had already calmed down, and he no longer thought about unnecessary things. his heart was as still as water. after washing up, he changed into a set of clean clothes. today was the last day of rest, and he would be on duty tomorrow. ¡°qinglin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after replying, he entered the main hall. uncle shi had already prepared the bowl and chopsticks. he sat on the chair and started eating the tofu roll. ¡°do you have someone you like?¡± uncle shi asked.¡± zhang ronghua raised his head and looked at him in confusion. uncle shi explained, ¡°you¡¯ve never been like this this this morning!¡± ¡°no! i encountered some problems in my cultivation.¡± uncle shi continued,¡± a person¡¯s life is actually very short. if there¡¯s someone you like, and she likes you back, don¡¯t suppress it. go after her! a two-way love was worth paying for.¡± zhang ronghua smiled,¡±l¡¯ll have to meet someone i like!¡±¡± uncle shi didn¡¯t say anything else. after dinner. after entering the room and looking at the package on the table, purple cat took it off perfected worriless ¡®body and gave it to him. he didn¡¯t forget to bring it with him when he was being chased by the people of the true dragon palace. it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item! he opened the package. inside was a transparent blue porcelain bottle containing a bottle of blood. it was blocked by a wooden stopper to prevent the aura inside from leaking out. a spirit sealing talisman was attached to it. beside it, there were three stalks of spirit herbs. two of them were 500 years old, and one was 800 years old. they were all of the yin attribute. to those who cultivated yin attribute cultivation techniques, they were priceless. consuming them would bring great benefits. zhang ronghua was curious. what kind of blood was inside? there was even a talisman sealed on it. he removed the talisman and took out the wooden stopper. ¡°roar!¡± without the protection of the talisman, the blood essence in the porcelain bottle growled and a loud dragon roar sounded. a green light appeared and revealed the phantom of an azure dragon. it emitted a huge true spirit pressure and terrifying power. it seemed that it would shatter the porcelain bottle in the next second.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: The First Appearance of the Asura Arena chapter 193: the first appearance of the asura arena translator: 549690339 ¡°azure dragon bloodline!¡± he pointed his finger at the porcelain bottle, and a stream of xuanhuang true essence rushed out from his fingertip, trapping the blood essence inside and preventing them from destroying the porcelain bottle. looking at the blood, it was rich and without any impurities. it was obvious that it had been purified by a secret technique. it was not much inferior to the real azure dragon blood essence. it could be said that this small porcelain bottle was priceless. if it was exposed to the outside world, it would cause people to go crazy! he had to get it at all costs. zhang ronghua¡¯s thoughts moved quickly, and he had many things to consider. how could perfected worriless have the azure dragon bloodline? thinking back to the matter with the sixth prince, he had sent people to shock the gods to secretly attack many times, but they were all resolved in the end. there was also the shen family. when shen haowen was captured, the shen family¡¯s representative in the capital, shen qi, came forward and wanted to visit the crown prince, but he was rejected outside the eastern palace. then, they were exterminated. the crown prince found out that the shen family possessed the azure dragon bloodline and sent them to an province to investigate. the shen family was wiped out and their bloodline was taken away. could it be that the azure dragon bloodline in this porcelain bottle was extracted from the body of a member of the shen family? this was highly possible! although the sixth prince was dead and some things were not explained clearly, from the information he had, it was 80% so! there were some things that couldn¡¯t be explained, but now it made sense. in fact. even though his guess was a little different, he was already close to the truth. the shen family was indeed destroyed by the sixth prince, and the bloodline was also drawn by him. with the shen family¡¯s azure dragon bloodline, he exchanged for the witch¡¯s freedom and let her leave the whirlpool of the capital. the demoness was moved and rejected his proposal. she knew the consequences of staying in the capital, but she still stayed without hesitation. later, the two of them got married and used their blood to paint a phoenix crown and a robe for each other. according to the crown prince, before the sixth prince died, he requested emperor xia to bury him and his mother together. was the demoness also buried there? although she had died, she had left nothing behind, life, cultivation, sacrifice, in exchange for a powerful strike, ready to deal with ji xueyan, and was killed by herself. however, if they wanted to be buried together, they could use something else to replace the corpse. thinking of this¡­ zhang ronghua suddenly had an impulse to clarify this matter. he stuffed the wooden cork in and stuck the talisman on it. with a wave of his right hand, he put them into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. he quickly stood up from the chair and rushed out. the sixth prince and consort qing were buried in the imperial mausoleum. with his status as a scholar, he could not enter the imperial mausoleum, and he had to borrow the crown prince¡¯s hand. he rushed to the eastern palace. at the main entrance, they met zheng fugui, who was patrolling. seeing him come over, they were puzzled.¡±cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°where is his highness?¡± ¡°he went to the palace.¡± ¡°when are you coming back?¡± ¡°it might take until dark!¡± zhang ronghua frowned and pondered. among the people who could enter the imperial tombs or inquire about the news there, other than the crown prince, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else. although the old teacher could, this wasn¡¯t a serious matter. he wouldn¡¯t make a move for no reason. yang hongling? no! although her status was high enough, there were some places she could not go to unless she had the permission of the old master. apart from them, pei caicai was fine. if there was an important matter or a sacrifice, as the minister of rites, he had to go to the imperial mausoleum to pay his respects and then prepare for the relevant matters. however, if he wanted to personally go to the imperial mausoleum to check if anything was broken and needed to be replaced, he could do so. however, he was now at a critical juncture in his attempt to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he could not afford to make any mistakes, or his competitors would make a move and stop him from entering the pavilion. even if he was willing, zhang ronghua would not disturb him at this time. ¡°what happened to cousin?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± he turned around and walked back. it was morning now. he had to wait until night. he would not wait for such a long time! they had just passed a street. zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up and he patted his head. he thought of someone. ding yi had the true dragon token, maybe he could try? he changed his direction and rushed towards azure dragon lane. when he arrived, the guard at the door saw him and hurriedly bowed and greeted him, ¡°brother, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°is ding yi here?¡± ¡°young master hasn¡¯t left the residence for the past three days.¡± zhang ronghua knew that he should be consuming spirit herbs to cultivate the nirvana supreme life technique. he wanted to recover as soon as possible. he entered the residence and walked towards the backyard. the servants in the manor recognized him. when they saw him, they bowed respectfully. when he arrived at the backyard, he stopped outside ding yi¡¯s room. he could sense that uncle ding was also inside, and it seemed like he was guarding ding yi. knocking on the door! a ¡°dong dong¡± sound was heard. the door opened, and uncle ding smiled.¡±¡±coming!¡± zhang ronghua stepped aside and walked in. uncle ding closed the door and followed him into the bedroom. he stopped beside the bed. ¡°the young master will wake up soon.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and didn¡¯t disturb him. he watched quietly. after a while, ding yi finished refining the spiritual medicine and opened his eyes. he looked at zhang ronghua excitedly and jumped off the bed.¡±brother!¡± ¡°how¡¯s your recovery?¡± his meridians had strengthened, and his body was much stronger than before. even if he did high-intensity exercise, the previous situation would not appear again.¡± ¡°just hold on for another ten days to half a month. after this period of time, you will be able to live a normal life.¡± ¡°something came up.¡± ¡°can we go to the imperial tombs?¡± zhang ronghua asked with a serious expression. ¡± ding yi fell silent. the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a rarely seen sadness. when he saw his expression, a bad guess appeared. he only had his grandfather and not his parents¡­ thinking of this¡­ zhang ronghua reached out and hugged him tightly. he said softly, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for bringing up your scar!¡± ding yi shook his head. he looked proud and his eyes were firm.¡± my father died in battle, and he died for great nia!¡± he took the initiative to ask. ¡°what are you going to the imperial tombs for?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything from him after letting him go. there was no need to play so many tricks between brothers. they had to be honest with each other. if they could do it, then they could. if they couldn¡¯t, then they couldn¡¯t. he told them everything. ding yi didn¡¯t ask him why he wanted to find out. he said seriously,¡±¡±yes! my father is buried there.¡± he looked at uncle ding. ¡°get someone to prepare a carriage and some tributes!¡± ¡°yes.¡± uncle ding responded and turned to leave. very quickly. the carriage and the tributes were ready. the two of them got on the carriage and sat inside. uncle ding drove the carriage with four guards protecting the front and back of the carriage as they rushed towards the imperial mausoleum. after a while. the carriage stopped outside the man-made hill. as far as the eye could see, there was a purple bamboo forest with no end in sight, covering the hill. a human sovereign guard stood guard outside, surrounding the place tightly. terrifying killing intent came out of their bodies and mixed with the powerful aura they gave off, forming a unique aura that guarded the surroundings. this was only the outer perimeter, but the defensive strength was already so terrifying. the further in they went, the stronger the defensive strength would be. ¡°young master, qinglin is here.¡± after getting out of the car, he placed the small stool on the ground and helped them down. then, he handed over the tribute. ding yi carried some with both hands, and zhang ronghua also took some. the two of them went forward, while uncle ding and the others stood where they were. the captain in the lead stepped forward. his tiger eyes contained a huge pressure and his aura was restrained. he reached out and stopped them. he said coldly, ¡°this is not a place you can come to. leave quickly!¡± ding yi took out the true dragon token token and said expressionlessly, ¡°i want to visit my father!¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 194: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 the lieutenant¡¯s expression became serious and his eyes were filled with respect as he bowed towards the true dragon token and said,¡¯you can go in, but he can¡¯t!¡± ¡°why?¡± ding yi asked with a cold face.¡± ¡°the rules cannot be broken! the true dragon token could only allow the holder to enter. if he wanted to enter, he would have to take out another one!¡± ding yi hesitated and looked at zhang ronghua. he gritted his teeth and handed over the true dragon token, ¡°brother, take it and go in first. i¡¯ll go in later.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t take it, thinking about his words. the true dragon token could let people in, but what about other things? his right hand touched the five dragon spirit belt on his waist. this was given to him by the old ancestor who guarded the armory of the imperial palace. with his status, could he enter? he decided to give it a try. even if he failed, he would not lose anything. he took off the five dragon spirit controlling belt at his waist. ever since he obtained this spirit treasure, he had used it as a daily storage belt. he had not used its power and injected a little true essence into it. weng! the five dragon spirit controlling belt shook, and the five elements of golden crow, water, fire, and earth rushed out, illuminating the belt. on it, five true dragons appeared, corresponding to their respective attributes. their roars soared into the sky and exploded, spreading to the surroundings. ¡°where is it?¡± the lieutenant frowned and looked puzzled as he stared at the five dragon spirit controlling belt. with his status, he couldn¡¯t recognize this item, but from what he saw, it was a spiritual treasure. its power was not ordinary, and it was even taken out by zhang ronghua. if he wanted to use it to enter the imperial tombs, it must be extraordinary! after pondering for a while, he told the truth: i don¡¯t know him!¡± zhang ronghua smiled bitterly in his heart. after all this time, the other party had never seen him before. on second thought, he felt that it was right! given his identity, it would be strange if he could recognize him. wearing the five dragons spirit controlling belt on his waist, he met ding yi¡¯s gaze and said,¡±¡±you go in first. i¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± ding yi opened his mouth, but when he saw the other party¡¯s serious gaze, he could only swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth. he nodded heavily and was about to enter when the commandant¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he was filled with respect from the bottom of his heart, and his waist subconsciously lowered by three inches. zhang ronghua squinted his eyes and heard someone sending him a message. just as he had guessed, the lieutenant quickly returned to his previous appearance and cupped his hands. ¡°you can go in now!¡± ¡°thank you so much!¡± ding yi was overjoyed. he wanted to say something, but zhang ronghua signaled with his eyes that this was not the place to talk. he nodded and didn¡¯t ask. the two of them walked side by side into the imperial tombs. it was only one step, but the difference between the outside and the inside was like heaven and earth. the heaven and earth spiritual qi here was extremely rich and dense, turning into substance as it flowed into their bodies. the things they saw now were not ordinary items. they were all spiritual items! including the grass, flowers, and trees on the ground. as he sighed at the strength of the grand xia empire, he suddenly realized something. no wonder they sent a human sovereign guard to guard this place. with so many treasures, if they didn¡¯t have a powerful martial force to guard them, they would be moved by the thieves the next day. he continued to move forward along the path. an hour later. he stopped in the depths of the bamboo forest and looked into the distance. the white mist curled up into smoke, covering the world and enveloping the entire place. even if he stood in the sky and looked, he could only see a white mist and could not see what was inside. the white fog was very large, and one couldn¡¯t see the end of it. there was a huge imperial mausoleum inside it. as they came over, the white fog in front of them dispersed, revealing a path. there were four huge stone statues of the true dragon, the vermillion bird, the white tiger, and the black tortoise. they were distributed according to the positions of the four spirits. they were like a formation, but also like living things. the tall steps were made of priceless gold stones. they paved a path that led to the gate. at the gate stood a battalion of human sovereign guards. there were fewer of them than outside, but they weren¡¯t wearing the standard armor of the human sovereign guards. they were dressed in black, capes, and black swords. they were all emitting the aura of spiritual treasures, covering their entire bodies, only revealing their eyes. although their auras did not leak out, from their eyes, they contained supreme pressure and hid the stars of heaven and earth. it was obvious that they were not ordinary people. seeing them come over, the military marquis didn¡¯t stop them, nor did he go forward to ask. he had received the news beforehand. it was not ding yi¡¯s first time here, so he was not surprised. he brought zhang ronghua up the stairs and walked to the side door. the door opened from the inside. the luminous pearls embedded in the hall lit up the interior. he stepped into it. zhang ronghua took a glance and then withdrew his gaze. there were some tablets of ministers here. those who could be placed here were all meritorious people. at the same time. dozens of soul power rushed out from the darkness and scanned their bodies. after confirming that everything was normal and there was no hidden danger, they withdrew. ding yi didn¡¯t know about this, but he couldn¡¯t hide it from zhang ronghua. he continued to walk deeper. very quickly. the two of them stopped in a large hall. the memorial tablets placed here were the tablets of the royal family, the kings, the princesses, the marquises, the ministers who had made outstanding contributions, and even some princes.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 195: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 ding yi¡¯s father was called ding xiu, and it was written on his battle achievements that he died on the battlefield until he was exhausted! other than that, there wasn¡¯t any additional introduction. however, for it to be placed here and enjoy the fate of grand xia, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. he stopped in front of the memorial tablet and placed the tribute on it. he knelt on the futon and kowtowed four times solemnly. zhang ronghua was the same! such a person was worthy of respect! ding yi stood up from the futon and did not disturb him. he was very sad right now, like a helpless child. he did not have a single family member by his side, leaving only his grandfather. it had been many years since he last saw him. his eyes were red and he was crying softly. it was heartbreaking to see him. he swept his gaze across the area. zhang ronghua saw it. at the back of the memorial tablet, he saw the memorial tablet of the sixth prince. on the lower left corner of the memorial tablet, the name ¡± concubine qing ¡± was engraved. on the lower right corner,¡± witch ¡± was engraved. his heart shook, but he did not turn around. he knew that someone was watching them in the dark. every move was under the surveillance of others. apart from the person in the palace, no one else could do all of this! from the news he had received, only the sixth prince and consort qing were buried together. there was no mention of the demoness. now, the demoness was carved in the position of the main wife. his thoughts turned quickly. what was his goal in doing this? could it be kinship? for the sake of the sixth prince¡¯s impending death, they should bury their entire family together? other than this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation. at the same time. an even bolder guess appeared in his heart. was everything that happened in the capital under his nose? if it was, what was his goal? he felt that something was wrong. he might know some things, but there were some things he might not know. after a comprehensive deduction, perhaps it was really kinship that made him decide to bury the sixth prince¡¯s family together. he also accepted the sixth prince¡¯s choice and allowed the demoness to accompany them as the main wife. he thought it through. zhang ronghua looked at ding yi, who had already stood up and walked over. he hugged him and patted his back to comfort him,¡±¡±everything will be fine.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. after leaving the imperial mausoleum, he walked outside. news of their arrival was secretly sent to the palace¡­ seeing them come out, uncle ding quickly went up to them. seeing that the young master¡¯s eyes were swollen, it seemed that he had cried inside. this was not the place to talk. after the two of them got into the carriage, he drove the carriage back to the residence. in the carriage. zhang ronghua made a move and sealed the conversation with his black yellow true essence, preventing outsiders from eavesdropping. ¡°brother, what was that belt you took just now?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°five dragon spirit controlling belt! it was given to me by the ancestor guarding the armory of the imperial palace.¡± ¡°who is sending a voice transmission to that lieutenant?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! but from the respect shown by the lieutenant, this person¡¯s status was very high.¡± ¡°have you gotten the results?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°your majesty, you have to care about your feelings!¡± ding yi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. he didn¡¯t need to explain too clearly. back at the residence. zhang ronghua only left after having lunch with him. he returned to his home in the vermilion bird lane and closed the door. he took out the porcelain bottle containing the azure dragon bloodline and three yin spiritual herbs. looking at them, he made a decision to refine them into pills and absorb them with the nirvana supreme life technique. his medical skills were maxed out, and his attainments in alchemy had also reached the sixth realm, the skill of approaching dao. not to mention that he only had this little bit of azure dragon bloodline, even if he had more, he could still refine pills with an azure dragon. after some time, he refined them into a pill. it was only the size of a longan and was green in color. it contained a terrifying aura and faintly emitted a dragon¡¯s roar. he took the pill into his bedroom and sat down on his bed. after consuming it, he circulated the supreme nirvana life creation technique to refine it. as he refined it, the terrifying medicinal efficacy gradually fused into his body. under its nourishment, his meridians, body, and soul would increase. his meridians would double in strength, his body and soul would become stronger, and his lifespan would increase by 30 years. once again, he circulated his black yellow heaven splitting art. the black yellow true essence was like a surging river, roaring forward. whether it was explosive power, recovery, or healing, it was all greatly improved. he stopped his work and stood up. zhang ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. his foundation had increased again. seeing that the sky was already dark, he left his room and entered the hall to eat. after eating, he returned to his room to continue cultivating. today was the last day of rest. tomorrow, he would be on duty in the palace. he cultivated overnight. the next day, he got up and changed into his purple-red official robes. he left his room, ate breakfast, and boarded the carriage. uncle shi drove the carriage towards the vermillion bird gate. a hundred feet away, the carriage stopped. zhang ronghua got out of the car and ordered,¡±¡±you don¡¯t have to come and pick me up tonight.¡± after entering the vermilion bird gate, he walked towards the scholar hall. when they arrived at this place, rong qinggui happened to bump into them. the latter looked at him coldly and then entered. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t mind. he had been busy a while ago and didn¡¯t have time to deal with him. now that he had time, it was time to deal with him. they arrived at the library. ding yi had not arrived yet. he opened the door and walked in. he moved a chair to the door and brewed a pot of tea. he sat on it and drank tea while reading. qian wenli arrived at the entrance of the hall. rong qinggui, who had been standing guard there for a long time, immediately came forward to welcome him. he stopped in front of him and looked around. he was worried that the walls had ears and someone would hear him, so he did not say anything immediately.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 196: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 he opened the door. qian wenli walked in, and he followed him in. he closed the door and hurriedly said, ¡°¡±he¡¯s here!¡± he hated zhang ronghua to death. last time, when the mountain river map was destroyed, although he pushed the blame to zhang ronghua and yue heng was also ruthlessly taught a lesson, he was still scolded by qian wenli. he was slapped thirteen times and kicked a few times. the marks on his face were very eye-catching. no matter where he went, people would ask him what happened. especially those political rivals of his. they were eccentric and didn¡¯t say a single dirty word from the beginning to the end, but every word was like a death sentence. they sprinkled salt on his wounds and almost lost all his face. when he returned home, he did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the servants were looking at him strangely, as if they were mocking him. for this reason, he punished several people in a row and called his wife over. he asked her to hold the window with her back facing him¡­ he vented his anger, but zhang ronghua still remembered this. qian wenli narrowed his eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±are you here?¡± in the past two days, with yin guoping¡¯s death, the vacant seat had been filled with clashes between various factions. the first prince had tried his best to save it, but he hadn¡¯t been able to drink a single mouthful of soup. the position of shangjing prefecture magistrate was snatched away by grand secretary cui, the position of judge was taken by changqing academy, and the position of chief of staff was promoted by chen youcai. even chen youcai¡¯s vacant position was taken away by others after a fight. ma ping ¡®an took advantage of the situation and became a county captain. from the results, the crown prince had earned a lot from this matter. according to the investigation, zhang ronghua had played a huge role in this matter. he was the one who caught the culprit behind the scenes. in this way. the first prince was even angrier. he had previously ordered qian wenli to freeze zhang ronghua, but after this incident, he no longer wanted to freeze him. he wanted to kill him and remove one of the crown prince¡¯s arms! he told qian wenli to wait for an opportunity to make a move and repeatedly warned him that regardless of whether he succeeded or not, he had to do it beautifully and not leave any evidence behind! rong qinggui asked,¡± master, what should we do?¡± ¡°borrowing a knife to kill!¡± he took out a memorial and handed it to him, instructing,¡±¡±let yue heng send it over!¡± rong qinggui flipped open the memorial and glanced at it. it was a memorial sent by the pavilion of heavenly secrets to the ministry of justice. they did not have enough manpower over there, so the scholar hall would sometimes help them run errands. on it was written,¡± zhou xuewen is temporarily detained in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison, awaiting punishment.¡± zhou xuewen was the former county magistrate of the west city. because of corruption, he was exposed and handed over to the supreme court for interrogation. up until now, the higher-ups had not convicted him. in the supreme court¡¯s interrogation, he claimed that he had been wronged and that the money had nothing to do with him. he refused to admit his guilt. after the discussion in the pavilion of heavenly secrets, he handed it over to the three officials for review. they maintained their original opinion and temporarily detained him in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison for further investigation. he closed the memorial. ¡± what?¡± rong qinggui was confused.¡± this is just an ordinary memorial. it can¡¯t sentence him to death!¡¯¡±¡® qian wenli glared at him fiercely, stroked his beard, and smiled profoundly.¡±do as i say!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± although she was puzzled, rong qinggui could only do as he said. she left the palace, closed the door, and quickly walked out. qian wenli stood up from his chair and brewed a pot of tea. he had a smile on his face, but his words were very cold.¡±lt¡¯s time to end it!¡± halfway through the cup of tea, ding yi¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±¡±brother, i¡¯m here.¡± in the next second, he jogged in. zhang ronghua got up from his chair and glared at him.¡±you¡¯ve just recovered, and you¡¯re already messing around!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this happy? he took a step forward, lowered his voice, and said with a smile,¡±l¡¯ve already asked someone to inform the education bureau to keep those girls. when i¡¯m better, we can go drink and listen to music together.¡± bang! zhang ronghua rolled up the book and knocked on his head,¡±¡±can¡¯t you control ¡°i don¡¯t want to either! however, why did people only have such hobbies? why did they work hard and pursue greater power? isn¡¯t it all for it?¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense!¡± he took out a three-hundred-year-old spiritual herb from his bosom and sat down on the side. he did not mind that the ground was dirty.¡±brother, protect me.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. after consuming the spiritual medicine, it transformed into a huge force that attacked his body. it was as if his body would explode in the next second. ding yi did not dare to delay. he calmly circulated the supreme nirvana life-giving technique with familiarity and refined this spiritual herb. she took a look at him and saw that he was normal. it seemed that after a few days of cultivation, she had already grasped the trick. as her meridians strengthened and her physical fitness improved, she was already used to it. there was no danger at all, so she retracted her gaze. just as he was about to read. heavy footsteps came from outside. they walked quickly towards them. the sound was very loud. the person did not hide it at all, afraid that the people inside could not hear it. zhang ronghua frowned and revealed his displeasure. ding yi was cultivating. if he was affected and something went wrong, it would be a big problem. he waved his right hand. a stream of black yellow true essence struck down and set up a barrier to isolate the sound outside. when he woke up, this barrier would dissipate on its own. he stood up from the chair and walked outside. he wanted to see who had caused such a huge commotion! he left the palace. standing at the door, she looked at yue heng, who was walking over quickly. there were marks left on both sides of her face. although some of them had dissipated, there were still some left. she walked up to him and stopped. her eyes were spitting fire. she did not hide it at all. she wanted nothing more than to swallow him up.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 197: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua recalled what ding yi had said three days ago. he seemed to have brought a painting over, but due to a strange combination of factors, it was destroyed by him. a painting was stained with blood everywvhere. not to mention the mountains and rivers, there was not even a single blank spot. combined with yue heng¡¯s current attitude, it made sense. he crossed his arms in front of his chest and had a mocking expression on his face, as if he was watching a clown. yue heng was furious. although he was a scholar and had the same official position as him, he was still older and had been in the scholar hall for so many years. yet, this person actually ignored him like this. his anger burned and exploded instantly. he pointed at zhang ronghua¡¯s face and shouted,¡±what kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to point at other people¡¯s faces when you speak?¡± zhang ronghua grabbed his hand and exerted force. yue heng¡¯s knees bent in pain as he cried out miserably,¡±¡±stop¡­¡± bang! with a loud thud, he knelt on the ground. he was used to living like a king, when had he ever suffered such a crime? her tears were like a dam that had been released, flowing uncontrollably. she said with difficulty,¡±let go!¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand and threw him to the ground.¡±¡±put away your old tricks. it¡¯s useless in front of me!¡± ¡°humph!¡± yue heng¡¯s expression was ugly as he got up from the ground. looking at him, she remembered that he was a military general and had been transferred over from the eastern palace. she was a scholar with no strength at all. wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble by using violence in front of him? those censors were only scolding the true dragon palace in the imperial court. if they dared to do so in public, they would be beaten up. it was his fault again. he pointed at zhang ronghua first. even if he made a fuss, it would not be reasonable. everyone was a scholar. who could he blame if he could not defeat others? he took out the memorial from his sleeve and threw it coldly on the ground. then, he turned around and left. zhang ronghua smiled.¡± scholar yue is a very powerful official. he actually threw away the memorial just like that. i¡¯ll go to lord li and tell him about this.¡¯¡±¡® the faster he walked, the faster he rolled back. he hurriedly picked up the memorial from the ground and slapped it a few times. he wiped the dust off his body and said angrily, ¡°stop slandering me!¡± he raised the memorial high and cupped his hands respectfully. ¡°i have always respected memorials!¡± yue heng handed it over and said, ¡°lord rong wants you to send the memorial to the ministry of justice! ¡± ¡°where are the others?¡± ¡°how do i know what you mean?¡± zhang ronghua took the memorial. yue heng flung his sleeves and walked out. he opened the memorial and was just about to close it when he frowned. he saw traces of a potion on it. he used his spiritual eyes to suppress the phenomenon. when he looked again, the potion on the words slowly disappeared. the contents changed as well. it was no longer imprisoning zhou xuewen in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison, but immediately executing him! seeing that the potion was about to disappear completely, yue heng¡¯s figure was about to walk away. his right hand patted the five dragons spirit controlling belt and took out a voice recording stone. a stream of xuanhuang true essence was injected into it to record the contents of this memorial. then, he shouted at his back, ¡°wait!¡± yue heng stopped in his tracks and looked at him coldly. he did not even bother to hide his disgust. ¡°who sent you this memorial?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡°lord rong!¡± ¡°send him to the ministry of justice?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you just now?¡± yue heng snorted impatiently. i told you to give it to me, so why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± she quickened her pace and left quickly. he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. he couldn¡¯t beat the other party. if you were to talk to him about literature and curse him, he would fight you. who could take that? zhang ronghua smiled. their conversation had already been recorded by the voice recording stone. at this moment, the potion on the memorial also disappeared. the hidden content was revealed and recorded. he put away his clear eyes and the voice recording stone. judging from yue heng¡¯s performance earlier, he had been sold out by rong qinggui, or rather, abandoned completely. he had not told him the truth and asked him to come and deliver the memorial. if yue heng knew, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. his anger was shown on his face, but at the very least, he was amiable and spoke with a gentle smile. a knife that didn¡¯t bleed was a knife that could kill. ¡°it¡¯s a miracle that such a person can survive until now!¡± he stuffed the memorial into his sleeves and glanced at the main hall. seeing that ding yi was still cultivating, he did not disturb him. he closed the door and walked out. he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the ministry of justice. the evidence was in his hands. if he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to arrest rong qinggui, he would be letting down his good intentions! he changed directions and walked towards li daoran. at this point. zhang ronghua knocked on the hall door. li daoran¡¯s voice came from inside with dignity.¡±come in!¡± he pushed open the door and walked in before closing the door. when he walked inside, he was dealing with official business. seeing zhang ronghua, he smiled warmly and stood up from his chair. he walked around the desk and invited him to sit down at the table. he took the teapot and poured two cups. he placed one cup in front of zhang ronghua and made an inviting gesture.¡±try it!¡± he held a teacup. zhang ronghua took the tea and placed it over the tea. the tea rippled in circles. he took a sip and put down the teacup. he praised, ¡°good tea!¡± li daoran rolled his eyes at him.¡±lt¡¯s just so-so. how can it be good tea?¡± however, he was quite happy. everyone liked to hear good things.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 198: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. zhang ronghua took out the memorial from his sleeve and placed it in front of him. facing his confusion, zhang ronghua explained the matter. after listening. the smile on li daoran¡¯s face disappeared as he read the memorial. he knew more than zhang ronghua. zhou xuewen was grand secretary cui¡¯s man and his student. back then, grand secretary cui had invigilated the fall quarter examinations. after high school, li daoran had visited him, allowing him to rise to fame. after reading it once, he put down the memorial.¡± then, he took out the voice recording stone and inserted a bit of xuanhuang true essence into it. his conversation with yue heng and the changes in the contents of the memorial were played. li daoran stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. in front of zhang ronghua, he did not hide anything. they were all on the same side. he said in a deep voice, ¡°the first prince wants to use you to get rid of zhou xuewen and make you take the blame!¡± hearing that zhou xuewen was working for grand secretary cui, zhang ronghua understood the whole story. after he died, the news would reach grand secretary cui and he would tamper with the memorial without permission. the evidence would be irrefutable, and no one would be able to protect him, let alone the crown prince! from the looks of it, the first prince and grand secretary cui didn¡¯t get along. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to use him to get rid of zhou xuewen. he wanted to provoke a fight between grand secretary cui and the crown prince! ¡°what do you think, sir?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡°if lord pei wants to enter the pavilion, he has enough qualifications. he still lacks a little help! apart from that, grand secretary cui was also the biggest obstacle to his entry.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not convenient for this lowly official to come forward.¡± they looked at each other and smiled. both of them were smart people and understood the meaning behind each other¡¯s words. li daoran took this memorial to see pei caicai. he would only know if he wanted to give it to him or not when he saw it. however, from the current situation, no one would show mercy to their political enemies. now that someone had sent a knife over, it would be a waste not to kill zhou xuewen! zhang ronghua¡¯s meaning was very clear. qian wenli, rong qinggui, and yue heng had to die! ¡°qinglin, please take a seat.¡± after putting the memorial into his sleeve, li daoran walked out. zhang ronghua poured a cup of tea and waited. on the other side. rong qinggui had sent people to keep an eye on zhang ronghua¡¯s actions. seeing that he didn¡¯t leave and went to li daoran¡¯s place instead, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. he panicked and felt that something big had happened. he hurriedly found qian wenli and reported the news. after listening. qian wenli patted his shoulder with a gentle smile and gave him a reassuring look. ¡°don¡¯t think too much. nothing will happen.¡± rong qinggui felt that it was right. it was just an ordinary memorial. it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen it before. what could have happened? ¡°sir, what did you do?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t tamper with the memorial. i used another method to deal with him!¡± seeing that he was about to ask, qian wenli waved his hand to interrupt him and said,¡±lt¡¯s not the right time yet. there¡¯s no sense of mystery if i say it out loud. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± rong qinggui was relieved and turned to leave. when the door closed. the smile on qian wenli¡¯s face disappeared and he immediately turned cold. he muttered to himself. the potion¡¯s time had passed. since he went to look for li daoran, he must have discovered it, right? if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll punish you for dereliction of duty! if he sent it over, zhou xuewen would die! if zhang ronghua took the blame, it would at most implicate yue heng and rong qinggui. it had nothing to do with him! when he handed the memorial to rong qinggui, the latter had already read it, and it was not the current content. the conflict between grand secretary cui and the crown prince would also develop, and the good show was yet to come. ¡°don¡¯t let anyone disturb you without my orders!¡¯¡±¡® very quickly. li daoran returned and handed the memorial to zhang ronghua. the result was as he had guessed. pei caihua would not let go of this opportunity and decided to take down zhou xuewen. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to ease up with grand secretary cui, but the conflict between them was very serious! if it wasn¡¯t for him, pei caicai would have entered the pavilion long ago. obstructing someone¡¯s official path was no less than a blood feud. they were already mortal enemies, so why didn¡¯t he kill them? let the first prince and elder cui fight each other! ¡®go! i¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± zhang ronghua replied and stood up from his chair. he put the memorial into his sleeve and walked out. li daoran sighed.¡± at such a young age, he already has a deep understanding of the officialdom. there are still people taking care of him from above. why worry about not being able to become one of the three dukes in the future?¡¯¡±¡® he left the scholar¡¯s hall and walked towards the ministry of justice. the ministry of justice was also in the outer palace. the first time they went there, they didn¡¯t know the way. they asked the golden scale mysterious heavenly army and got the exact location from them. they went all the way there. at this point, he was stopped by the golden scale mysterious heavenly army at the entrance. ¡°i¡¯m following the orders of the higher- ups to hand over the memorial from the pavilion of heavenly secrets to the minister of justice, lord duan! ¡± the general went in to report and returned very quickly. he brought him into the ministry of justice, entered a hall, and left. zhang ronghua was stopped by two guards when he walked out of the palace door. the person on the left said, ¡°sir is currently handling official business. if there¡¯s anything, leave it to me to transfer it in!¡± she took out the memorial and handed it to him before turning around to leave. after a while. duan jinchou narrowed his eyes and looked at the memorial in his hand. his right hand stroked his beard, and a sharp cold light shot out from his triangular eyes. with his power, how could he not see through this conspiracy? zhou xuewen was one of grand secretary cui¡¯s men, and he knew that the higher-ups were trying to kill him.. it was obvious that there was something fishy going on! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 199: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 after a while. putting down the memorial, he smiled. the crown prince, pei caicai, the first prince, and grand secretary cui were four people, four lines, or three and a half lines. with zhang ronghua¡¯s connection, pei caicai could join forces with the crown prince at any time. they were about to fight each other. it would be a wonderful show! as the minister of justice, how could he not fulfill his wish? however, his methods were not limited to this. the right assistant minister of the ministry of justice had just been transferred over not long ago. it was the crown prince¡¯s men who handed the memorial to him. the crown prince¡¯s men would send the memorial over, and his men would get rid of zhou xuewen. only then would the show be good. ¡°send the memorial to assistant minister wu!¡±¡± assistant minister wu¡¯s name was wu jinxiu. when he received the memorial, he hurriedly ordered someone to send a letter to the crown prince, explaining the situation here. then, he ordered someone to send the memorial to doctor yang. he was duan jinchou¡¯s man. if you rely on your position to suppress me, i can also rely on my position to suppress your people. an interesting scene unfolded. big fish passed the news to small fish, and small fish passed the news to shrimps. it seemed that the news was about to reach grand secretary cui. in the end, duan jinchou gave the order to bring the memorial to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and send zhou xuewen on his way. at the same time. the news still spread to grand secretary cui. when he saw that someone had changed the memorial without permission and wanted to kill his own people, grand secretary cui was furious. his face was so cold that it was as if water was about to drip out. he quickly sent people to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. they had to save zhou xuewen before the ministry of justice did. then, he sent people to the scholar¡¯s hall to bring everyone involved. as the news spread, it attracted the attention of everyone. scholar hall. after zhang ronghua returned, he greeted li daoran, who told him that everything was ready and that pei caihua would come once grand secretary cui¡¯s people arrived. returning to the library. ding yi had just finished his cultivation. he stood up from the ground with a puzzled expression.¡±brother, where did you go?¡± ¡°sit!¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the chair. the two of them sat on the top of the chair and recounted how rong qinggui had plotted against him and how he had plotted against him. after listening. ding yi frowned and immediately said, ¡°pei cai is reliable?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°even if he defected, with evidence in hand, they would still be doomed!¡± ¡°brother, i should be the one to do this!¡± zhang ronghua knew what he meant. he patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°this is my business!¡± ¡°after this, grand secretary cui will hate you. that old man is smiling on the outside, but when he kills, he¡¯s more ruthless than anyone else! especially his political enemies. once he got the chance, he would kill them and destroy their families!¡± ¡°i will be careful!¡± the people from the pavilion of heavenly secrets arrived very quickly, leading a team of golden scale mysterious heaven army. a middle-aged man stepped forward. his name was ren liang, and he was grand secretary cui¡¯s trusted aide. he looked around coldly and his eyes fell on zhang ronghua. he waved his hand and ordered, ¡®¡±¡®take him down!¡± ding yi was just about to rush over when zhang ronghua reached out and held his shoulder. his eyes were like knives, and he did not even look at the golden scales mysterious heavenly army that was charging at him. his gaze fell on ren liang and he said, ¡°who gave you the right to arrest officials of the imperial court?¡± at this moment, the golden scale mysterious heavenly army had already arrived in front of him. they reached out to grab his shoulder. golden light rushed out from their bodies and contained a huge force, sending them flying. ¡°you can take me, but do you have a document from the imperial censorate?¡±¡± ren liang was furious. he pointed at him and shouted, ¡°how dare you resist!¡±¡± ¡°you don¡¯t even have a document from the imperial censorate, and you dare to arrest people at will?¡± ren liang was about to say that grand secretary cui¡¯s order was to arrest a fifth-grade official without the imperial censorate¡¯s approval, but he swallowed his words. it was fine to deal with people with no connections or background, but zhang ronghua was different. he was the crown prince¡¯s man and had connections with pei caicai. if this went to court, grand secretary cui would be the one to suffer. but he was already here and had even given the order to arrest him. if he didn¡¯t arrest him, where would he put his face? grand secretary cui was still waiting. if he didn¡¯t do it well, wouldn¡¯t he be saying that he wasn¡¯t capable enough? however, this golden scale mysterious heavenly army was obviously not his match and could not take him down. for a moment, they could not advance or retreat, and they were in a stalemate. ding yi stepped forward and stopped in front of him. he narrowed his eyes.¡±you don¡¯t even have a document from the imperial censorate and you dare to arrest him? you¡¯re just a rank-5 official. who gave you so much power?¡± ren liang had a bad feeling. he wanted to retreat, but ding yi was faster. although his body had not recovered, it was much better than before. he punched him in the face with all his strength and kicked him to the ground. without waiting for him to get up from the ground, she directly rode on him, pressed his face, and beat him to death. consequences? he didn¡¯t consider these things when he did things! the xia emperor was standing behind him. as long as he was not wrong and stood in the right, no matter how big the matter was, the xia emperor would take responsibility for him. ¡°help! quickly pull this madman away¡­¡± ren liang covered his face and screamed desperately. the surrounding golden scaled mysterious heavenly army wanted to get up from the ground to help, but when they met zhang ronghua¡¯s cold gaze, their hearts skipped a beat. no one in the palace was stupid. ding yi aside, zhang ronghua and the others could not afford to offend them. they closed their eyes and pretended to be dead! he lay on the ground obediently.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 200: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 when the big shots fight, we¡¯ll just lie down and watch. the commotion here was very big. many people were attracted over and stood at the side to watch. one of them was yue heng and rong qinggui. seeing this, the two of them laughed proudly. rong qinggui took the opportunity when no one was paying attention to leave and quietly came to qian wenli¡¯s place. she wanted to see him but was stopped by the people outside the door. one of them said,¡±¡±daren is not here!¡± rong qinggui didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that he had something to attend to. on the way back, he was confused. a simple memorial had imprisoned zhou xuewen in the ministry of justice. why would grand secretary cui¡¯s trusted aide bring someone here? he even fought with them? he couldn¡¯t figure it out, but it didn¡¯t stop him from being smug and continuing to watch the show! after a while. ding yi was furious. he clapped his hands and stood up from his body in a refreshed manner. looking at the pig-like face, he was extremely angry and displeased. he kicked him again, shattering his two front teeth. he spat on his face and scolded,¡±dog! without the imperial censorate¡¯s documents, they dared to arrest people?¡± ¡°impudent!¡± let¡¯s go!¡± a cold voice filled with the authority of an official sounded. hearing the footsteps behind them, the people around them hurriedly made way for him. they narrowed their eyes and looked at him with respect. his name was he wenxuan, the manager of the tianji pavilion. he was a second-grade official and the successor groomed by grand secretary cui. he would take over when he stepped down. he was also pei caihua¡¯s strong rival. they had fought many times, and pei caihua always had the upper hand. he wenxuan was slightly weaker. if it wasn¡¯t for grand secretary cui, he would have been sent to the cold department even if he didn¡¯t get beaten up. right now, he was also a popular candidate for the prophecy pavilion. when he got close, he looked at ding yi coldly and scolded,¡±¡±his majesty took care of you on account of our old friendship and even allowed you to enter the scholar hall. as an official, you didn¡¯t think about being loyal to his majesty and serving the court. who gave you the courage to beat up an official of the court in public?¡± ding yi raised his eyebrows, his face filled with disdain. he picked his ears and walked towards him with a cynical look. when he saw him approaching, the men brought by he wenxuan hurriedly stood in front of him, keeping their guard up. they looked at him coldly, ready to attack at any moment. zhang ronghua stepped forward and stood side by side with yi. as long as they dared to move, he would dare to hit them! the path ahead was blocked. ding yi had no choice but to stop. he pointed at he wenxuan and scolded, ¡°if you have the ability, don¡¯t talk nonsense. don¡¯t let anyone block in front of you. if you¡¯re a man, stand out and practice alone!¡± he wenxuan was so angry that his beard was blowing. with his current status, when had he ever been pointed at the nose and scolded like this? but today, he was scolded in front of everyone! ¡°shut up, brat!¡± ¡°shut your mother!¡± ding yi cursed and rushed forward. he raised his hand and swung it at he wenxuan. he wenxuan panicked. he took a step back and shouted, ¡°quickly stop him!¡± the situation was about to get out of control. li daoran rushed over in time with his men and shouted, ¡°stop!¡± ding yi subconsciously stopped and turned his head to look at zhang ronghua. seeing him nod at him, he retreated and looked at he wenxuan who was hiding behind the crowd. he cursed again,¡±you¡¯re lucky! if you dare to show off in front of me again, i¡¯ll slap your broken mouth!¡± ¡°refined scum! how did you get into the scholar hall? men, take him down!¡± he wenxuan was also furious. he had been pointed at the nose and scolded repeatedly. he was so angry that he did something stupid! the people he brought were about to rush over. ding yi took out the true dragon token and raised it up high. he shouted,¡±who dares to stop me?¡± the few people who rushed up were stunned. they all knew the true dragon token. seeing him hold it in his hand, did they think they had lived too long? he stopped where he was and did not dare to move forward. no one stopped him. ding yi rushed forward quickly and called out to he wenxuan. he wenxuan was scared out of his wits, and only then did he remember that he had the true dragon token. he cursed himself for being a pig, how could he have forgotten about it? with it in hand, it would be a waste to be whipped. thinking of the emperor¡¯s love for him, he wished he could fill his two big pockets. if his brain was damaged, why would he provoke this trash for no reason? even if he caused a ruckus in the court, the emperor would still protect him and not even blame him. at the thought of this, he felt even more hatred in his heart. he blamed all of this on zhang ronghua. if it weren¡¯t for him, ren liang wouldn¡¯t have been pressed to the ground and rubbed. he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry! but it was too late to say anything now. there was no medicine for regret in this world ! he lifted his official robe and ran away. only a fool would stand on the spot. you trash, you¡¯re not even comparable to a normal person. although i¡¯m older, i¡¯m still in my prime. i¡¯ll catch up to you if i have the ability! one ran and the other chased, circling around the scholar¡¯s hall. as ding yi chased after her, he cursed,¡±¡±don¡¯t run! old thing, stop right there.¡± no one tried to stop the fight, nor did anyone try to stop it. the golden scale mysterious heavenly army that had rushed over from outside did not dare to step forward either. who asked ding yi to hold the true dragon token in his hand? li daoran stopped beside zhang ronghua and exchanged glances as if asking, ¡°are you okay?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and replied that everything was fine! in the prison of the ministry of justice. in the end, it was still duan jinchou¡¯s men who arrived first. they brought the memorial from the pavilion of heavenly secrets and followed the procedures without missing a step. then, they brought the jailer to stop outside zhou xuewen¡¯s cell.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 201: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 the warden stepped forward and opened the door. zhou xuewen was calm. although he was in jail, he didn¡¯t panic at all. he was grand secretary cui¡¯s man. as long as he didn¡¯t confess, the supreme court wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. he could only be imprisoned for the time being. feeling proud, he jumped down from the bed and patted the prison uniform on his body. then, he stretched out his hands. his hands were handcuffed. he raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°open the lock!¡± duan jinchou looked at them with pity, like a clown jumping up and down. even now, he still didn¡¯t recognize the reality. if he wanted to let him go, why would he let them come? mobilize a large force? at the very least, it was someone from grand secretary cui¡¯s faction. he retracted his gaze and looked at the prison head. he was only here to deliver a message. he could just leave the murder to the prison head. after the matter was investigated by the higher-ups, he could just push him out. he said coldly, send him on his way! the warden was stunned. he pointed at himself and asked in panic,¡±lord, lord, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± ¡°how did i make things difficult for you? everything was done according to the rules. the order was given by lord tianji, and the procedure had been completed. was it wrong?¡± he changed the topic. if he delayed any longer and waited for grand secretary cui¡¯s men to arrive, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to kill him. ¡°hurry up and do zhou xuewen panicked. his body trembled and he almost fell to the ground. when he came back to his senses, he shouted, ¡°the abuse of justice! aren¡¯t you afraid that the higher-ups will hold you accountable for killing an official of the imperial court?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i want to kill you! it was grand secretary cui who wanted to kill you!¡± he kicked the prison guard to the ground and pressed on again. ¡°hurry up!¡± zhou xuewen lost his voice and shouted crazily, ¡°¡±this is impossible! grand elder cui won¡¯t kill me, it must be you! i want to see grand secretary cui.¡± he used all his strength to rush outside, wanting to escape from this place. as soon as he arrived, he was kicked to the ground. the jailer was under a lot of pressure when he met the cold gaze of the lord. even though he knew that he should not act, he remembered that the procedure was legal and the memorial was handed over by the pavilion of heavenly secrets. if he did not act soon, he would be the one in trouble. he stood up from the ground and drew the punishment knife at his waist. he walked towards the lord with a murderous aura. zhou xuewen glared at him and scolded, ¡°how dare you!¡± whoosh! the punishment blade slashed down with a huge cold light towards his head. at this moment, an angry roar came from outside, ¡°stop!¡± but it was too late! the punishment blade fell, and under zhou xuewen¡¯s unwilling gaze, he beheaded him and sent him on his way. plop! the knife fell to the ground, and the jailer fell to the ground in fear. he panicked and felt as if the sky was falling. at this moment, grand secretary cui¡¯s men arrived with a group of people. they glared at zhou xuewen, who had been dismembered, and shouted at duan jinchou¡¯s men,¡±¡±who told you to do it?¡± ¡°the memorial sent by the pavilion of heavenly secrets ordered my lord to immediately send zhou xuewen on his way.¡± ¡°you¡­!¡± duan jinchou ignored him and ordered with his hands behind his back,¡±¡±let¡¯s he left with his men. seeing that they had left, the man felt helpless. he was angry and rushed over, but he was still too late. zhou xuewen had already been killed. he looked at the trembling prison head and was burning with anger. he rushed forward and kicked him a few times to vent his anger. he hurriedly brought his men back to report. the pavilion of heavenly secrets. in the main hall. usually. they had used all kinds of methods to get him to send the memorial over, but they did not even pay attention to him and treated his words like wind! even though the tianji pavilion held a higher position than the other six departments and had more authority, it was still harder than ascending to the heavens to take them down! unless there was an order from the xia emperor, or pei cai was caught committing a crime, then he could be taken down. otherwise, the minister would ignore you and go against you. at most, he would control them a little, block them in various procedures, and then embarrass them in the imperial court. other than that, there was no hard damage. under normal circumstances, no minister would do such a thing. once he offended the pavilion elder, it would be several times more difficult for the other party to stop him from entering the pavilion. before grand elder cui had pushed he wenxuan out, their relationship hadn¡¯t been this tense. however, when he tried to get he wenxuan into the secret pavilion and cut off pei caihua¡¯s path to the top, their relationship deteriorated. he used all kinds of tricks and fought with pei caihua. both sides had their own victories, but grand elder cui had the advantage of his status and was able to suppress him. he didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless this time. he actually wanted to use the crown prince¡¯s people to cut off one of his arms. if pei caicai succeeded, it would be a fatal blow to his prestige! pei caihua held the teacup and gently swung the lid. he leisurely took a sip and did not raise his head.¡±ls grand elder cui too old to hold a pen? i¡¯ve sent the memorial over for half a day, but you didn¡¯t move at all.¡± grand elder cui wasn¡¯t angry. he smiled and stroked his beard.¡¯¡±¡®time and tide wait for no man. unlike young people like you, who are capable and charge ahead for decades. it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± footsteps came from outside. a subordinate walked in quickly and stopped in front of grand secretary cui. he glanced at pei caicai and saw that the latter was standing there like a sticky candy. he leaned over to grand secretary cui¡¯s ear and covered his face with his palm. he lowered his voice and told him about the situation at the scholar hall.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 202: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 without waiting for him to leave, another person came in. it seemed that they had discussed it beforehand. this person was the one who had reported zhou xuewen¡¯s death in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison! pei caihua smiled and finished the tea in one gulp. he placed it heavily on the table and said,¡±¡±ten years to sharpen a sword, the sharper it gets! unlike some people who had become old and muddle-headed. their virtue was not worthy of their position, and they could not even protect their own people.¡± the smile on grand elder cui¡¯s face disappeared. he gave him a cold look, stood up from his chair, and walked out without saying a word. things had gotten to this point, and pei cai had also stepped forward. if they wanted to take down zhang ronghua and ding yi, they needed the imperial censorate¡¯s documents. however, the imperial censorate held a very important position, on par with the supreme court and the other departments, as well as the six ministries. he had no one he could use there. even if he did, he didn¡¯t dare to use it now! as long as he dared to use it, pei caicai would dare to go to his majesty to consult him. pei caihua followed him and walked with him towards the royal study. he mocked in his heart. the show had just begun. old fellow, you¡¯ve lost all your face this time! they arrived at the royal study. ¡°your majesty is inside?¡± grand elder cui asked expressionlessly.¡± eunuch xiao responded! ¡°this old man has an urgent matter to see your majesty!¡± eunuch xiao nodded and pushed open the door. after entering, he closed the door and reported the situation outside. after a while. having received the xia emperor¡¯s decree, he came out and made an inviting gesture. ¡°your majesty, please enter!¡± in the main hall. ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± the two of them bowed. the xia emperor was reviewing the memorial without even raising his head, as if he had not seen them. the crown prince was also present, studying and grinding ink on the side. it had been some time since he had seen them come, and he could already guess what was going on. just now, wu jinxiu had already reported the matter. he wanted to step forward, but his father did not say anything, so he could not leave! zhang ronghua could only continue to study. he broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to figure out the whole story. now that pei caicai was here, it seemed that he was also involved in this matter. it should be related to zhang ronghua. his worried heart calmed down a little. seeing the xia emperor¡¯s attitude¡­ grand elder cui¡¯s heart sank. in the past, he would always offer a seat, serve tea, and ask what was the matter. but now, he didn¡¯t even raise his head. he had a bad feeling! he was puzzled. was zhang ronghua worth his majesty¡¯s high regard? even if he was the crown prince¡¯s subordinate, shouldn¡¯t he be punished for making a mistake? he couldn¡¯t figure it out! the xia emperor didn¡¯t speak, so they continued to wait. after a while. emperor xia put down his brush, and the crown prince hurriedly took it and hung it on the brush stand. his deep and majestic eyes contained the pressure of a supreme emperor. with just a glance, they were so pressured that they could not breathe. he asked expressionlessly,¡±why are you looking for me?¡± grand elder cui had a bad feeling. emperor xia¡¯s attitude was abnormal, and his voice was cold, much colder than before! no matter how he thought about it, he could not understand! he could only tell her what had happened without exaggeration. the xia emperor was not a fatuous ruler, nor was he an old fool. with his power, how could he not know what was happening in the palace? moreover¡­ after so many years, he had already understood the xia emperor¡¯s temper. one was one, two was two. he hated it when others lied or added private goods. those who dared to do so ended up very miserable. the grass on their graves could even be used to cook a few pots of rice. ¡°bring them here!¡± ¡®yes!¡± wei shang responded and turned to walk out. he ordered eunuch xiao to bring the human emperor guards and call them all over. scholar hall. by now, ding yi was tired. he really couldn¡¯t run anymore. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to persist until now. he stopped and placed his hands on his knees. panting, he pointed at he wenxuan angrily and scolded,¡±old thing, you only imow how to run?¡± he wenxuan wasn¡¯t feeling well either. he was a few dozen steps away, leaning on a pillar and panting heavily. he was puzzled. didn¡¯t they say that this trash¡¯s health was very poor? why did you chase me for so long? suppressing the suspicion in his heart, he retorted, ¡°if you have the ability, continue chasing! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°f * ck! i don¡¯t believe i can¡¯t catch up with you.¡± ding yi rolled up his sleeves and chased after her again. at this moment. eunuch xiao rushed over with the human emperor guards and shouted,¡±¡±stop!¡± ding yi subconsciously turned his head. seeing that he had arrived and the human emperor guards he had brought, he stopped and did not move. he knew his limits very well. he walked up and stopped in front of everyone. eunuch xiao looked at zhang ronghua and saw that he was not injured. he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. with zheng fugui¡¯s relationship, he saw him as his junior. after all, xiao mi was his only granddaughter. after she and zheng fugui got married in the future, they would be a family. he had to support them more.¡±pass on his majesty¡¯s orders. zhang ronghua, ding yi, he wenxuan, li daoran, ren liang, qian wenli, rong qinggui, and yue heng, come over!¡± he turned around and left. zhang ronghua walked over and stopped beside ding yi. his palm landed on his shoulder and injected a stream of black yellow true essence into his body to nurse his body. he asked, ¡°can you hold on?¡± ¡°brother, i¡¯m fine! she was just a little tired and panting, but she didn¡¯t feel any other discomfort.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go!¡± the group of people walked towards the imperial palace and stopped outside the imperial study. without the xia emperor¡¯s orders, no one dared to enter. very quickly. ¡°zhang ronghua, ding yi, qian wenli, rong qinggui, and yue heng, enter the hall!¡± eunuch xiao came out from inside and said..¡¯ Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 203: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 the few of them entered the royal study while the others waited outside. ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt emperor xia¡¯s gaze linger on him and ding yi for a moment. ¡°raise your head!¡± the xia emperor said. everyone raised their heads. the xia emperor picked up the memorial on the imperial table and threw it at qian wenli. this memorial was the one that had been sent to the ministry of justice. it had already been brought back. qian wenli hurriedly picked up the memorial and pretended to be puzzled. he sneered in his heart. the show had finally begun! he opened the memorial and looked at the contents. his expression was very accurate. he was shocked and in disbelief. he quickly turned around and pointed at rong qinggui.¡±what¡¯s going on?¡± rong qinggui suddenly felt that something was wrong. he took the memorial and glanced at it. he was scared out of his wits. he hurriedly knelt on the ground and explained, ¡°your majesty! this memorial is different from the one i handed to yue heng. the contents have been altered or are fake. i remember that the memorial that lord qian gave me stated that zhou xuewen was to be imprisoned in the ministry of justice!¡± he then handed the memorial to yue heng. after reading it. yue heng was not any better than him. he was even more unbearable. he knelt on the ground at the first moment and defended himself.¡±lord rong is right! the contents of the memorial he handed to me were not like this.¡± he looked at zhang ronghua and shouted at him. ¡°it¡¯s him! he must have swapped the memorial and sent a fake order to kill zhou xuewen!¡± everyone looked over. the xia emperor did not speak. his face was as expressionless as before, and no one could tell what he was thinking from his face. zhang ronghua took a step forward and took out the voice recording stone. ¡°the truth will be revealed at a glance!¡± wei shang came down from the high platform and took the voice recording stone from his hand. he walked to the high platform and injected a bit of true essence into it. the image inside was revealed. the conversation between zhang ronghua and yue heng, as well as the changes in the contents of the memorial, were all recorded in detail. yue heng panicked. this time, he was truly afraid. cold sweat drenched his entire body. he pointed angrily at rong o?nggui and shouted, ¡®¡±why did you harm me?¡± rong qinggui wasn¡¯t any better. facing his responsibility, he pointed at qian wenli and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s him! qian wenli gave it to me. i was only following orders!¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± qian wenli retorted angrily. you just said that when i handed you the memorial, i only locked zhou xuewen in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison! moreover, you had a grudge with him from the very beginning. when they were in the library hall, you ordered people to send the tattered books from the miscellaneous hall to make things difficult for them. you even set a time for him to finish them within the deadline. if your first plan didn¡¯t work, then you¡¯ll use another plan. you deliberately swapped the memorial that i gave you for the memorial, wanting to kill him! do you want to quibble?¡± ¡°you, you¡­ ¡°what do you mean you! the truth is here, hurry up and confess!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t have any enmity with him! you¡¯re telling me that the first prince wants to cut off the crown prince¡¯s arm and hide zhang ronghua! ¡°he asked me to send over the tattered books in the miscellaneous hall. when he saw them selling xx paintings to earn money, he took out his treasured mountain and river state painting and asked me to take it over to zhang ronghua to copy it. with his painting skills, the mountain and river state painting he drew would be even better! by a freak combination of factors, it was ruined by ding yi. he vented his anger on me and punched and kicked me. today, he came over, and you asked me to send the memorial over. you even said that his good days were over!¡± qian wenli wanted to kill him. this bastard! he actually said everything and forced him to his death. he was really afraid. he didn¡¯t expect zhang ronghua to see through his scheme and record it with a voice recording stone. thinking of this, he hated rong qinghua and yue heng to death. these two pig teammates had screwed him over. but now, he absolutely could not admit it. no matter what, he had to think of a way to get away with it. the first prince could no longer be mentioned. the matter was out in the open, and so many people were involved. how could he get them out? ¡°bullshit! this official is upright and upright, how could i do such a despicable thing? also, the great prince was open and aboveboard. he was gentle to others and treated his brothers like brothers. how could he not have a tolerant heart? even if you want to shirk responsibility, you have to find a good reason!¡± rong qinggui was furious. his nostrils were spewing fire, and his rationality was completely replaced by anger. he roared, ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s f * cking farting! all these years, i¡¯ve done so many shameful things for you and helped you take so much money. have you f * cking forgotten? did he really think that he didn¡¯t have any trump cards?¡± if looks could kill, qian wenli would definitely cut him into pieces without hesitation! he had thought that this fellow was not scheming and was at most a little smarter than a pig. he did not expect that he would actually hold back when playing dirty with him! if this matter was confirmed, he would die even if it was removed from zhou xuewen¡¯s case! he rolled up his sleeves and stood up from the ground. he roared, ¡°how dare you slander me! go to hell!¡± she kicked his face ruthlessly and pounced on him. she rode on his body and punched and kicked him. every move was fatal and aimed at his vital points. she wanted to kill rong qinggui. rong qinggui was already on the verge of exploding. seeing that he still dared to beat him up, the gunpowder barrel exploded. he did not care that this was the royal study and punched his face, sending two of his front teeth flying. he flipped over and rode on him, beating him up ruthlessly. he was younger than qian wenli and had better stamina.. he instantly gained the upper hand and suppressed qian wenli to beat him up! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Confrontation in the Imperial Study chapter 204: confrontation in the imperial study translator: 549690339 hearing the commotion inside, the human emperor guards outside pushed open the door and rushed in as quickly as possible. with swords in their hands, they surrounded the hall. however, the xia emperor didn¡¯t say anything. he hesitated for a moment, then continued to surround them. zhang ronghua was watching with great interest. it was not common to see a big fight in the royal study. it was very enjoyable to watch it seriously! if it¡¯s not the occasion, it¡¯s not the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion, it¡¯s the occasion. it was almost over. emperor xia waved his hand, and the human emperor guards stepped forward and separated them. they grabbed their arms and pinned them to the ground. their faces were pressed against the ground, and they looked miserable. ¡°take them away and interrogate them!¡± the human emperor guards escorted the three of them away. after settling zhou xuewen¡¯s case, emperor xia waved his hand. wei youshu came down from the high platform and asked eunuch xiao to call he wenxuan and the others in. ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± the scene that had just happened in the royal study had been witnessed by the human emperor guards as they pushed open the door and rushed in. seeing the matter end up like this, with qian wenli and the other two being dragged away, they panicked, afraid that they would end up in the same situation! the xia emperor didn¡¯t even spare them a glance. he looked at ding yi and said, ¡°¡±tell me what happened!¡± ding yi recounted everything that had happened, including the scene where he chased after he wenxuan and beat him up. hearing this sentence. the xia emperor¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. it seemed that this technique was indeed useful! his gaze fell on grand secretary cui. grand secretary cui hadn¡¯t expected such a dramatic ending. the first prince had used him to get rid of zhang ronghua and make him fight to the death with the crown prince. he was furious, but he had to get over it first. ¡°sending ren liang to the scholar¡¯s hall to capture him, this old minister was not considerate! please punish me, your majesty.¡± the xia emperor said, ¡°ren liang will be demoted to a commoner, and the ren family will never be an official!¡±¡± the human emperor guards rushed up and roughly pressed down on his palm. they took off his official hat and dragged him outside. ren liang was anxious.¡± i was wrong. please show mercy, your majesty!¡¯¡±¡® grand elder cui lowered his head, his old hands clenched tightly under his sleeves. he had lost a lot of face. he couldn¡¯t even protect his own people. this was a huge blow to his reputation! looking at he wenxuan and meeting the imposing gaze of emperor xia, the former panicked and his body subconsciously bent a little. on second thought, he was not wrong. he had only gone to the scholar¡¯s hall. could it be that because of this, he was demoted to a commoner? impossible! he was a second-grade official. if he really did this, wouldn¡¯t he be breaking the rules? ¡°ding yi has the holy dragon token, and you dare to run?¡± plop! he wenxuan was really panicking this time. he actually missed the true dragon token and his head was pressed against the ground as he admitted defeat.¡±l know my mistake!¡± ¡°beat him up!¡± ding yi was stunned, wondering if he had heard wrongly. he actually wanted him to beat up he wenxuan? he looked suspiciously at the xia emperor and probed,¡±your majesty¡­¡¯ seeing the look in his eyes, ding yi understood and swallowed the rest of his words. he had never seen such an order before, but he liked it! he rolled up his sleeves and walked over. he wenxuan was so scared that he covered his head with both hands. he couldn¡¯t hide, so he just had to be beaten up! he felt humiliated and puzzled. why did his majesty ask him to beat him up? could it be that he, a dignified second-grade official, was not as strong as a good-for-nothing? a kick flew over and landed on he wenxuan¡¯s head, causing him to fall to the ground and interrupt his thoughts. ding yi rushed forward and beat him up while cursing, ¡°f * ck! weren¡¯t you f * cking arrogant just now? screaming, making me chase, not thinking that i am weak, chasing, not chasing you, deliberately infuriating me? if you have the ability, try running again!¡± punches, kicks, and storm-like attacks were unleashed crazily. after a while, he finally let out his anger and stopped. when he came to the royal study, he had the black yellow true essence left by zhang ronghua to recuperate. in addition, his body had recovered a little. he was not tired from the violent beating, but his breathing was a little heavy. the xia emperor had seen his performance. hearing was false, but seeing was believing. now, he could confirm that the supreme nirvana life-giving art was truly effective! he waved his hand. he wenxuan felt as if he was pardoned and hurriedly rolled out of the room. looking at grand elder cui, the xia emperor said in a deep voice,¡¯¡±¡®lf you don¡¯t use the right person, you¡¯ll be fined three months ¡®salary!¡± ¡°this old minister obeys the decree!¡± he left tactfully. seeing that the matter had been resolved, pei caihua did not dare to stay any longer and retreated. most of the people had left, leaving only the crown prince. the xia emperor said,¡±¡±you¡¯re tired after learning from me for a day. go back and rest!¡± ¡°your son will take his leave!¡± the crown prince didn¡¯t understand. zhang ronghua and the others were all here, so why did they ask him to leave? however, he did not dare to ask and left respectfully. the door closed. ¡°i¡¯m no exception!¡± the xia emperor warned. ¡°i understand!¡± zhangronghua know he refers to the false memorial to get rid of zhouxuewen thing. ¡°how is ding yi¡¯s recovery?¡± ¡°go forward and let eunuch wei take your pulse.¡± ding yi stepped forward and stretched out his right hand. wei shang walked down and took ding yi¡¯s pulse seriously. he was shocked, but his expression did not change. after a while, he retracted his hand and said with relief,¡±much better. i should be able to recover in another eight to ten days.¡± ¡°the supreme nirvana life technique that i created will be even more effective if there are spirit herbs to assist in its cultivation! however, before taking it, there must be someone guarding it. if the medicinal strength was too much to digest, it must be dissolved in time.¡± ¡°you may leave!¡± the two of them left. after the door closed, wei shang said excitedly,¡±¡±congratulations, your majesty! there was a chance of increasing his lifespan and making his physique stronger.¡± there were no outsiders present. the xia emperor no longer hid anything. he smiled. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the cultivation technique he created to be so powerful! with ding yi as an example, he felt more at ease.¡¯ the topic changed. ¡°have you put away sixth brother¡¯s memorial tablet?¡± wei shang replied. ¡°no matter what, he¡¯s still my son. even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs! unfortunately, he chose the path that i didn¡¯t want to see.¡± wei shang knew emperor xia¡¯s good intentions. he had grounded the sixth prince. although he had lost a lot, he could still live in peace. if not¡­ princess changxi¡¯s case had been solved, and the truth had been revealed, so he would be released from his confinement. however, his majesty had not mentioned a single word about it, which meant that this was the case.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 100: Taking Power chapter 205: chapter 100: taking power translator: 549690339 after leaving the royal study, it was already time for them to leave. the two of them didn¡¯t return to the scholar¡¯s hall. instead, they changed directions and headed straight for the vermillion bird gate. on the way. ding yi endured the pain and had a stomach full of questions to ask, but there were people around him. they were either human emperor guards or the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army. it was not a place to talk. they arrived at the vermilion bird sect. uncle ding had been waiting by the side of the carriage for a long time. when he saw them arrive, he quickly welcomed them. ¡°young master, qing lin!¡± the two of them nodded, and their attention fell on a dragon guard at the side. the other party walked over quickly and stopped in front of zhang ronghua. he said respectfully,¡±sir, his highness wants you to go over.¡± ¡°go back and report to his highness first. tell him that i will send ding yi back.¡± ¡®yes!¡± the flood dragon guard turned around and left. the two of them got into the carriage. uncle ding drove the carriage and drove it on vermilion bird avenue. tonight¡¯s night was not bad. the curved moon scattered gentle moonlight. the stars in the sky were not competing, but just embellishments. they surrounded the surroundings and illuminated the earth. on the main road, only the sizzling sound of the carriages could be heard. in the car. ding yi handed over a banana.¡±¡±brother, have some fruit.¡± he waved his right hand. a stream of black yellow true essence rushed out from his palm and covered the interior of the carriage, protecting it from the inside and forming a barrier. no matter how loud the commotion inside was, the outside could not hear it. zhang ronghua peeled the banana open, revealing the cream-colored banana flesh. he took a bite and saw that he was looking at him. zhang ronghua said, ¡°ask whatever you want to ask!¡± ding yi endured the entire journey. he could ignore all other questions, but he had to clarify the xia emperor¡¯s attitude. he asked, ¡®¡±¡® his majesty seems to be siding with us.¡± ¡°it should have something to do with the supreme nirvana life-giving art!¡± when he pointed to it, it will stop. rong hua didn¡¯t say that it was too white. this problem had already been considered when he was in the royal study. logically speaking, if he discovered that qian wenli had tampered with the memorial and recorded it with a voice recording stone, he should have reported it immediately. in that case, yue heng, rong qinggui, and qian wenli would not be able to escape. they would be imprisoned in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and interrogated under torture. however, he chose to cooperate with pei caicai and used a fake memorial to deal with zhou xuewen, making things even more complicated. although doing so would benefit him the most, and he would gain a firm foothold in the scholar hall in the future, and his relationship with pei caicai would deepen, it would also offend grand secretary cui. if the xia emperor punished him, he would be in trouble as well. but in the end, the xia emperor had only given them a warning and not any punishment. or rather, he had been protecting them from the very beginning, standing on their side. there was no such thing as love without reason in this world. he had never believed that there would be a good thing like a pie falling from the sky. when he thought of the nirvana supreme life creation technique, he already had a guess. just like that night, when he left the royal study and returned to the scholar hall, he told ding yi that not being rewarded was the greatest benefit. the emperor¡¯s heart was the greatest favor! ding yi responded with a heavy voice. this secret would forever be buried in his heart. after clearing his doubts, he smiled.¡± i¡¯ve long been unhappy with qian wenli and the others. this time, i¡¯m really pleased. i¡¯ve completely eliminated them. in the future, there will be no more people in the scholar hall that i don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°walk sideways! like a crab, unrestrained.¡± they looked at each other and smiled. their hearty laughter echoed in the car. he grabbed a handful of grapes and plucked them from the branches. he placed them on a plate one by one and threw one into his mouth. zhang ronghua spat out the grape skin.¡±his majesty is really good to you. he ordered he wenxuan to stay where he is and let you beat him up!¡± ¡°hehe!¡± ding yi scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°to be honest, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such an order. however, thinking about it, he was still very angry. that old thing actually dared to chase after him in the scholar¡¯s hall. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in the royal study, he would have been a little more ruthless.¡¯ he took a bite of an apple and stopped smiling. ¡°brother, you have to be careful of grand secretary cui! this old fellow was ruthless and ruthless. he killed without shedding blood. this time, he had offended him severely and swept away his face. he would not let this matter rest.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and continued to eat the grapes. ¡°he¡¯s already old! he couldn¡¯t even protect his own people and had lost so much face. it was a fatal blow to his prestige. on the surface, it seemed that the emperor was only punishing his salary, but in reality, the damage was even greater. those who worked for him would leave a way out for themselves. ¡± pei caicai¡¯s reputation has also risen greatly after this incident. he won¡¯t let grand secretary cui off easy in order to enter the secret pavilion. they¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to ¡®take care¡¯ of me. even if they do, isn¡¯t it normal? the higher the status of a person who wanted to become a public official, the more plots and plots he would have.¡± ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you know what to do!¡± ¡°his highness is looking for you now because of today¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°yes.¡± as they spoke, the carriage stopped at the four-way intersection. seeing this. zhang ronghua kept his black yellow true essence, and uncle ding¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±green kirin is here.¡± ¡°brother, be careful!¡± ¡°go back and rest early!¡± he got out of the carriage and saw that the carriage had left. he rushed towards the eastern palace. at the tranquil heart palace. the empress was the first to receive news of what had happened in the palace. on the bed. a purple-red blanket was laid out on the bed. there was a phoenix embroidered in the middle of the blanket, and it was surrounded by golden flames flames. two sheets that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings were stacked on top of each other, close to the wall.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 100: In Power chapter 206: chapter 100: in power translator: 549690339 a jade person was lying on a bright yellow pillow. she supported her head with her left hand, her hair casually drifting to the left and right, like an ornament, but also like a icing on the cake, reflecting her beautiful and flawless face. her straight and slender jade-like legs were white with a hint of red, sparkling and sparkling, emitting an alluring luster. it slid all the way to the bottom, making people want to rub them ruthlessly. it was best to rub them hard! a pair of jade-like feet were exposed in the air. the joints were distinct and well-proportioned, without any protruding parts. there were ten toes, and the nails were painted with bright nail polish. the friction brought about a greater visual impact. to some people, it might have other uses, making them unable to stop. it was a moon-white coat that was hollow and transparent. there was a golden lotus embroidered on it, making it look noble and holy. it covered her chest and covered her beautiful scenery. she was graceful, noble, and had a powerful aura. her every move and gaze carried a great pressure that made people submit from the bottom of their souls. she stretched out her jade-like hands and placed a black grape grape in her mouth. after eating the grape, she spat the skin onto the plate and asked,¡±¡±shimin was chased out too?¡± su qiutang sat at the side, holding a ginseng fruit in her left hand and a small knife in her right. her slender fingers were pressed against the knife as she peeled the ginseng fruit. the empress¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, and her phoenix eyes became brighter and brighter. she did not know what was hidden behind this passive feeling. it made her feel very uncomfortable and showed signs of losing control. her voice was slightly cold.¡±lt¡¯s already the second time. if the first time was understandable, ding yi dragged zhang ronghua over, but what about this time? such a big thing, even cui was punished and lost his salary, but they were safe and sound. there must be some secret hidden inside!¡± su qiutang put down the knife and opened her red lips, revealing her snow-white teeth. she took a bite of the fruit of life and said as she ate,¡±¡±our people can¡¯t infiltrate it!¡± the empress knew this and was very unwilling! clenching her jade-like hand into a fist, cracking sounds rang out as she said,¡±¡±lf the palace doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll start with them! ¡± ¡°ding yi wants to move too?¡± ¡°did bengong say that she wanted to touch him?¡± ¡°could they be the same person?¡± he glared at her fiercely with his phoenix eyes, took the life fruit from her hand, took a bite, and returned it to her. ¡°giggle su qiutang¡¯s chest thumped as she laughed like a silver bell. the empress continued, ¡°start with zhang ronghua. we must pry open his mouth and find out what happened before and after. otherwise, bengong will feel uneasy!¡¯¡±¡® he stopped smiling. su qiutang looked serious and shook her head.¡±¡±difficult! this person¡¯s mouth was very tough and he was smart. he was clearly young, but his methods were not inferior to those old foxes. when it was time to endure, he would endure. once the opportunity came, he would use thunderous methods to kill the enemy! this incident was the best proof.¡± after a pause, he pointed in the direction of the depths of the imperial palace. that was where the xia emperor was. they all disappeared! he should be dead too. the people who were sent to monitor his family had disappeared along with the people from other forces! it was different from his side. from the traces of the other party¡¯s attack, it should be his majesty¡¯s people!¡± the empress ¡®pupils constricted. the information contained in this matter was very large, indicating that zhang ronghua had someone protecting him.¡±are you sure?¡± ¡°yes.¡± her jade-like fingers knocked on the bed board, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. at this moment, she thought of many things. after a while. ¡°he¡¯s not shi min¡¯s man?¡± when did you become his woman?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± su qiutang shook her head.¡± ¡°no matter what method we use, we must investigate this matter clearly and try to pry open his mouth. it¡¯s best to rope him in and make him work for us!¡± ¡°the shu road is difficult, but it¡¯s harder than ascending to the blue sky!¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense!¡± in the eastern palace. zheng fugui was waiting at the door. seeing that it was already dark and his cousin had yet to arrive, he paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. just as he reached the east side, his eyes lit up and he saw a figure walking over from the main road. he raised his eyebrows and his tense face was replaced by joy. he rushed over and shouted from afar, ¡°cousin!¡± he quickly rushed over and stopped in front of zhang ronghua. he smiled honestly and his eyes were pure, just like before. zhang ronghua stretched out his hand and tidied up the messy collar on his neck. then, he patted off the dust on his chest and patiently warned, ¡°things are different now. you are also a sixth-rank official. in name, you are a subordinate general, but in fact, you are in charge of the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards. no matter what, you must pay attention to your words and deeds!¡± ¡°is that still me? without waiting for zhang ronghua to speak, zheng fugui continued,¡±¡±ln front of you, i¡¯ll always be the butt worm that followed behind you when i was young!¡± zhang ronghua glared at him and changed the topic. ¡°your highness is waiting for me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng fugui pointed inside and said. ¡°lu zhantang is also here. after capturing perfected worriless, he finished his work and reported to his highness. when he heard that you were coming over, he waited in the back hall and said that he would treat today and that he would not return until he was drunk!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go over.¡± he entered the eastern palace. in the rear hall, he met lu zhantang, who was standing guard there. the two of them nodded as a greeting but didn¡¯t say anything. the crown prince was still waiting inside. if he had anything to say, he could wait until he came out.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Power (3) chapter 207: power (3) translator: 549690339 they entered the xuanhe hall. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± zhang ronghua bowed.¡± the crown prince put down the book in his hand and pointed to the chair on the left. he smiled and said,¡±¡±sit!¡± zhang ronghua walked over and sat on a chair. shuang ¡®er served him tea and placed a cup of spiritual tea in front of him. then, she walked to the door and closed it from the outside. she stood guard here and did not allow anyone to approach. seeing this. zhang ronghua came to a realization. it was because of what happened during the day. he held the teacup and the tea lid. the more fragrant the tea was, the more ripples it rippled. when the tea cooled down, he took a sip and put down the teacup. he then selectively told what happened during the day, retaining the nirvana supreme life technique. the crown prince nodded his head in satisfaction. he was very happy that he knew his place. after listening. it was similar to the information he had, but there were some differences in the details. he said, ¡°you did the right thing on this matter. the officialdom does not blindly make enemies, but if anyone provokes us, we either endure it or uproot them with thunderous methods! as for grand elder cui, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about him. this old man has done many bad things for me. if he dares to attack, i will stop him.¡± the hidden meaning was that as long as he did not betray me, i would not stand by and do nothing, no matter what happened, just like i did in the eastern palace. ¡°thank you, your highness!¡¯¡±¡® he asked. ¡°has qian wenli spoken?¡± he was referring to the first prince. the crown prince shook his head, a look of pity on his face. ¡°the ministry of justice has used all sorts of punishments. this old thing has admitted to everything, including corruption, bribery, and even the matter of meddling with the memorial. the only thing he has not admitted is that xia shili secretly instigated this matter!¡± xia shili was the first prince¡¯s name. ¡°he knows very well that if the first prince is involved, his words alone won¡¯t cause the first prince any harm. he¡¯ll even invite his revenge. even if he dies, with the first prince around, he can protect his family. at the very least, his political enemies won¡¯t take revenge!¡± the crown prince smiled, and so did zhang ronghua. if the weeds were not uprooted, they would grow again in the spring breeze. the first prince could stop other political enemies, but could he stop them? neither of them mentioned anything about taking revenge on qian wenli¡¯s family, but their ending was already decided! ¡°yin guoping was killed and he suffered a great loss. i gained the most benefits.¡±at this point, the crown prince¡¯s voice turned cold, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to attack first! then i¡¯ll play with him.¡± zhang ronghua once again said, ¡°if you need me to help, just tell me.¡±¡± the crown prince smiled and pretended to be relaxed as he asked,¡±¡±after i left, what did imperial father say to you in the royal study?¡± she imew that he would ask, so she said the words she had prepared. ¡°ding yi¡¯s body is very weak. his majesty warned me to take care of him.¡± ¡°the ding family is worthy of admiration! he would help out as much as he could.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°i heard that you¡¯re looking for me?¡± if he hadn¡¯t seen the sixth prince¡¯s memorial tablet, zhang ronghua would have said it without hesitation. however, he had seen the witch¡¯s name on his memorial tablet, which had implicated emperor xia, complicating the matter. moreover, emperor xia¡¯s attitude today had clearly sided with him. he had left a way out and hadn¡¯t said anything. with the crown prince¡¯s influence, he would definitely know that he and ding yi were going to the imperial tombs. ordinary reasons would not be able to convince him. ¡°ding yi wants to pay his respects to father, so he asked me to follow him. as his big brother, i can¡¯t take out ordinary things, so i want to ask your highness for some spiritual items to pay my respects to ding xiu! ¡± ¡°you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± he clapped his hands. shuang ¡®er pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°take qing lin to the storeroom to get more spiritual items!¡± zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and bowed in gratitude.¡±thank you for your reward, your highness!¡± after leaving the xuanhe hall, the door closed. the green girl frowned and voiced her doubts,¡±your highness, this servant feels that he seems to have changed from before.¡± the crown prince glanced at her and asked meaningfully,¡±¡±how is it different?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! instinct.¡± ¡°it has indeed changed! he would be even more ruthless to his enemies. he would team up with pei caicai to send qian wenli and the other two on their way, and then eliminate zhou xuewen to destroy grand secretary cui¡¯s reputation! even if i don¡¯t step in, pei caihua will stop grand secretary cui.¡± ¡°how long has he been transferred to the scholar¡¯s hall?¡± did you get in touch with pei caihua?¡± ¡°a capable person will always shine no matter where he is! this is also why i value him. ¡± looking at the night sky outside, the crown prince had a trace of anticipation in his heart. how far could zhang ronghua go? in the storeroom. shuang ¡®er closed the door and teased,¡±¡±every time we meet, your aura grows stronger. after a while, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to call me grand secretary zhang.¡± ¡°watch your words!¡± zhang ronghua shrugged and reminded.¡± ¡°i really envy you. his highness thinks highly of you and rewards you with more and more spiritual items.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not bad yourself. you served his highness and gained his highness ¡®trust.¡± shuang ¡®er stroked her hair and placed it on her shoulders. she rolled her eyes at him.¡±your words are so nice.¡± he took out a pile of spiritual items and handed over ten flasks of heavenly jade brew.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 100: Power chapter 208: chapter 100: power translator: 549690339 ¡°thank you!¡± he stored them into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. after leaving the storeroom, the two of them separated. at the back hall. lu zhantang and zheng fugui quickly came up to him. the former was wearing plain clothes when he came, while the latter had just gone to the dormitory and changed out of his dragon robe. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua shouted. he left the eastern palace. the three of them walked on the street. ¡°what¡¯s the reward?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± lu zhantang¡¯s face darkened and he shook his head.¡±¡±l was targeted. although you were the one who handed him over to me, he was injured by wan guoqiang and half of the reward was given to him.¡± ¡°are we just going to let it go like this?¡± zheng fugui was puzzled.¡± ¡°this is an internal matter of the true dragon palace. furthermore, perfected worriless was indeed injured by wan guoqiang. even if this matter was brought up in the imperial court, it would still make sense for him to take half of the credit.¡± zhang ronghua patted his shoulder and said, ¡®¡±¡®the true dragon palace is different from the other departments. even his highness was the same! unless they went too far against you, if they attacked, it would make his majesty suspicious.¡± lu zhantang was very open-minded. he laughed heartily.¡±l understand all of this, and i have no complaints! all in all, after joining his highness, my days are much better than before. even if some people don¡¯t like me, they don¡¯t dare to go too far on the surface. just like this time, if it was in the past, he would not even have half the credit.¡± ¡°the tables have turned. when you stand up, you can settle the score with them.¡± ¡°it¡¯s so easy to chat with you.¡± while they were talking, the three of them had already arrived at the heavenly fragrance tower. zheng fugui walked in front. when the maids and servants saw him, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°general zheng, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°sister mi is inside?¡± ¡°the boss is in the backyard, this servant will inform him.¡± under the guidance of another maid, the three of them went up to the third floor and entered the innermost private room near the window. this was the best location. the door closed. ¡°how far has it progressed?¡± zhang ronghua asked with narrowed eyes.¡± ¡°ah!¡± zheng fugui was shocked and only then did he remember that he had been exposed. he was as proud as he was just now, but now he was as cowardly as he was. his face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. if it wasn¡¯t crowded, a lot of water would drip out. he stammered, ¡°it, it¡¯s not to that extent. it¡¯s just that what should have happened has happened.¡± puff! lu zhantang had just taken a sip of tea when he spat it on the floor. he looked at zheng fugui with a strange look in his eyes. zheng fugui felt uncomfortable under lu zhantang¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, and his butt twisted uneasily. ¡°did it really happen?¡± ¡°yes!¡± lu zhantang gave her a thumbs up and praised sincerely,¡±¡±awesome! even the wall is not convinced, but brother lu is convinced by you.¡± he was curious. ¡°how did you get her?¡± zheng fugui secretly glanced at his cousin and saw that zhang ronghua did not express his stance, so he mustered up his courage and told him what had happened. xiao mi liked to drink the heavenly jade brew. with her status, she couldn¡¯t get her hands on it, even with eunuch xiao¡¯s status. the heavenly jade brew was exclusive to the royal family. even the number of princes and princesses was limited. there were only a few bottles per month. eunuch xiao was only a eunuch. even wei shang¡¯s trusted aide couldn¡¯t get his hands on it. the more he couldn¡¯t get the thing, the more curious he was. after all, she owned a restaurant and had managed to expand the heavenly fragrance restaurant to become one of the top restaurants in the capital. she wanted to try its taste. at this time, zhang ronghua received the tianqiong jade brew from the crown prince. he coaxed and coaxed her, grinding a little, and then secretly handed it to xiao mi. in addition, he was thick-skinned and would come here whenever he had time. he learned it without a teacher and even bought flowers and other gifts. he did not hide his love for her and held it in his hands as a treasure. although xiao mi had been running the heavenly fragrance restaurant for many years and had seen many things, coupled with her age and experience, she could see through people very clearly. in the beginning, she only treated him as a friend. as they came into contact with each other, a frozen and self-protecting heart was gradually moved. it accepted him from the bottom of its heart and acknowledged him! later, there was a two-way love. the man had feelings, the concubine had intentions, and they hit it off. after listening. lu exhibition hall is really take, said: ¡°rich and noble you are really cattle!¡± he had quietly taken down xiao mi. she was a rich woman with a lot of money. as long as you didn¡¯t do anything, this family business wouldn¡¯t be used up no matter how you spent it.¡± zheng fugui smiled happily from the bottom of his heart.¡¯¡±¡®sister mi is really good. i like her, not for money. besides, my family is quite rich.¡± ¡°so you¡¯re saying that i played a part in you two being together?¡± zhang ronghua continued. ¡± zheng fugui lowered his head and responded weakly. zhang ronghua slapped his forehead. if his uncle knew that he was also a helper, he would be in big trouble. ¡°uncle and the others are still staying with you?¡±¡± ¡°staring at me every day! after the countdown, they had to return within the stipulated time. it¡¯s all thanks to brother lu that i was able to come out tonight. after he came, i got someone to send a message back. tonight, my friends are having a meal together. i have to go back a little late or even not at all. otherwise, my father will come looking for me.¡± ¡°your matter is quite complicated!¡± zhang ronghua sighed. ¡°since you have taken her guarding sand, you must be responsible for her! no matter what was in front of him, he could not change his mind. men could be dissolute, but they couldn¡¯t be vulgar! you can¡¯t have no bottom line.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± zheng fugui filled their cups with tea and asked hopefully,¡±¡±cousin, you have always been smart.. can you teach me a way?¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Power (5) chapter 209: power (5) translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua also hoped that his cousin would be happy. now that things had come to this, he could only help. as for his uncle, he would talk about it later! after pondering for a moment, he had an idea. but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud and let him realize it himself. she took two chopsticks and placed them in front of him side by side. then, she took another chopstick and placed it under the two chopsticks. stunned, zheng fugui stared at it for a long time before saying, ¡°¡±get another concubine?¡± ¡°!!!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. lu zhantang couldn¡¯t help but laugh exaggeratedly.¡±¡±l¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± thump! thump! there was a knock on the door, and xiao mi¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±can i come in?¡± zheng fugui stood up and walked over to open the door. he didn¡¯t hide anything and held her hand. he stopped at the table. xiao mi struggled for a moment and let him hold it. his heart was filled with sweetness and his face was shy, but he said generously,¡±¡±call me cousin!¡± ¡°cousin! ¡± zheng fugui handed her the tea and took the teacup. xiao mi held it with both hands and handed it over. zhang ronghua was also quite complicated. he didn¡¯t expect the two of them to really come together. looking at the teacup in front of him, he smiled slightly and stood up from the chair. this was a respect for her. he took the teacup and took a sip.¡±sister-in-law!¡± hearing this. xiao mi was even happier. it was as if he had eaten candy, and his face was filled with an unconcealable smile. he looked at her. her clothes had also changed, becoming more conservative. she covered her arms and legs completely, not revealing a single bit. her hair bun had also changed into the shape of a ¡± woman¡¯s coiled up high and secured with a hairpin. knowing how to advance and retreat, understanding the big picture, this was very valuable. the maid placed the dishes on the table and left respectfully, leaving only the three chopsticks untouched. zheng fugui explained the situation and asked again,¡±¡±sister mi, you¡¯re smarter than me. what does cousin mean by this?¡± xiao mil s face turned red. she pinched his waist and rolled her eyes at him. she greeted zhang ronghua and the others before leaving. men talked about business, women did not get involved, did their jobs well, and took care of the family. the door closed again. zheng fugui was confused and asked,¡±¡±what happened to her?¡± lu zhantang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pointed it out, ¡®¡±qinglin asked you to do what you want to do. when you have a child, your parents won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°thank you, cousin!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back home and say hello to mother. let her put in a good word in front of eldest aunt and see if it works.¡± he took out three flasks of heavenly jade brew and placed one on the side. ¡°since she called me cousin and even served me tea, i can¡¯t just leave her alone. this flask of heaven jade brew is my gift to you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°cousin, what about mine?¡± she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. she drank and ate. lu zhantang took a sip of wine and asked,¡±¡±have you heard about what happened in beijing recently?¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°there are many girls in the city who have mysteriously disappeared. although the government has suppressed this matter, as more and more girls go missing, some families have some connections and are already making a fuss. i¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before the news reaches the shangjing government. chen youcai is a pushing officer, in charge of punishment, soldiers, prisons, and so on. if he can¡¯t solve this case, he won¡¯t be able to hold this position for long!¡± ¡°have you sent someone to inform him?¡± ¡°yes!¡± lu zhantang responded. zhang ronghua saw it very clearly and understood the methods of the government. when encountering such a thing, he would break it if he could, suppress it if he could not, and shirk responsibility if he could not. ¡°so far, how many people have gone missing?¡± ¡°more than a hundred! the chastity sand is all here.¡± ¡°ordinary snake heads don¡¯t have such great power, and they go missing at night. the city gates are closed, and they will be checked by the city gates during the day. they can get away with it once or twice, but if they do it often, they will inevitably be exposed! the person should be in the city, and it was likely that he was in danger.¡± lu zhantang nodded in agreement. ¡®¡±¡®1 think so too.¡± after dinner. the three of them parted ways. zheng fugui did not leave. he stayed in the heavenly fragrance restaurant while zhang ronghua walked home. marriage bridge. a figure walked over from the opposite side. his dark dragon boots stepped on the bridge, emitting a ¡± tap tap tap ¡± sound. he wore a pair of black shorts, revealing two fair legs. on top of the shorts, there was a gemstone belt that shimmered, revealing his smooth and flat belly. above it was a white square shirt, revealing two white lotus root-like arms, fiery red hair, and gem-like eyes. who else could it be but yang hongling? as usual, she slept during the day and vanquished demons at night. she polished her cultivation through actual combat and honed the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. after this period of hard work, her cultivation had almost stabilized, and her understanding of the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation had also increased. she realized that actual combat was faster than cultivating this sword array. even though her cultivation was stable, she still persisted, wanting to master this sword array faster. the capital was not peaceful during this period of time! first, nether prison was attacked. then, recently, many girls in the city went missing. she had also heard about this. she hated the murderer to the core and wanted to cut them into pieces. she deliberately extended her time by two hours every night to wander around the capital, trying to find the murderer. however, until now, she had no clues. she took out a bunch of black grapes and picked one up. she threw it into her red and seductive mouth. she ate the meat and spat out the skin as she passed by the bridge of love.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Power (6) chapter 210: power (6) translator: 549690339 the surrounding atmosphere changed. a cold wind blew, and it was cold and murderous. she stopped in her tracks and her gem-like eyes looked around. a knowing smile appeared on her beautiful face. she was going to live! they continued to move forward. as soon as she lifted her right foot, two evil winds rushed up from the surroundings. they worked well together. one attacked her head, and the other attacked her legs. he looked at the approaching sword light. the corner of yang hongling¡¯s mouth curled up in disdain. she raised her jade-like hand and struck out two palms in succession. the tyrannical palm force directly injured them and caused them to fall to the ground. before they could get up from the ground, she quickly rushed up and was about to interrogate them. the two of them were very decisive. they directly crushed the poisonous teeth hidden in their mouths. black poisonous blood flowed out of their mouths. she frowned and her face turned cold. he squatted down and searched the corpses, but he found nothing. he stood up. ¡°is the missing woman in the city related to them?¡± yang hongling muttered to herself. ¡± the possibility was very high. if he wanted to drag them out, he would have to rely on external forces. he looked in the direction of fate academy and thought of little four. he quickened his pace and rushed back¡­ back at the residence. he didn¡¯t see purple cat. this fellow wasn¡¯t around. it seemed like he had gone to the grand tutor¡¯s mansion again. after washing up, he sat on the bed and practiced the black yellow heaven opening technique. grand tutor manor. ji xueyan dragged her exhausted body back from outside. as soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw yueya hugging purple cat, feeding it black grapes and playing with it. ¡°miss, you¡¯re back!¡± moonfang immediately stood up from her chair and placed purple cat on the table. ¡°prepare hot water.¡± ¡°this servant will go now!¡± after she left, zi mao jumped over from the table and landed in ji xueyan¡¯s arms. she arched her body comfortably and found a better position. she raised her little paws and meowed,¡±meow!¡± being teased by it, the depressed mood of xueyan was swept away. her long eyelashes were raised, and her jade-like hands stroked her fur.¡±this place has almost become your second home.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed again, as if asking,¡± what¡¯s the difference between this place and my second home?¡± she sat on a chair and brought a plate over. she took a black grape and fed it to the cat. then, she took another and ate it herself. her beautiful eyes flickered. when she thought of what happened during the day, she was furious! zhang ronghua helped to perfect the righteous bone set. she found the inner court¡¯s dean and handed the item to him. the inner court¡¯s dean called the inner court¡¯s vice dean, the outer court¡¯s dean and vice dean, as well as the resnected scholar. to stildv it together- thev came to a conclusion that this method was feasible. even though haoran bone setting was created by zhu zhishan and was his life¡¯s work, in order to take care of him, he had made an exception and opened a backdoor. from the descendants of the zhu family, he had chosen the most talented person to enter jixia learning palace and had the great scholar nurture him with great care. however, the last step was to store the righteousness qi in their bodies. even these old fellows could not solve it. they did not expect ji xueyan to accomplish what they could not. it was a great contribution to jixia learning palace to solve this problem. they immediately discussed giving her the righteousness sword as a reward! this treasure was a spirit treasure with great power. it contained supreme righteousness qi and was even more powerful than her golden light sword. after this incident, her prestige in jixia learning palace had reached an unprecedented height. she was also happy. with haoran¡¯s bone-setting, jixia academy would be able to nurture an endless stream of talents, strengthen the academy, and make jixia academy even stronger. then¡­ jixia academy selected disciples and called over those who were talented but had yet to comprehend righteousness qi. just as they were about to use this method to inject righteousness qi into their bodies and help these disciples comprehend righteousness qi, evergreen academy received news that she had perfected righteousness qi and could officially promote it. these shameless fellows actually came knocking on their door and demanded it righteously. they even said that they wanted them to share righteousness qi and make a good name for themselves. everyone was a holy land for scholars. with the expansion of the evergreen academy, it would be able to nurture more talents to serve the great xia empire. jixia learning palace naturally would not agree. both sides were scholars, and scolding was a common occurrence. they did not use any profanities and started arguing. in the end, they even started fighting and fought fiercely. on jixia learning palace¡¯s territory, although some people from changqing learning palace had come, led by the great scholar, adding up to dozens of people, it was still not enough! even the higher- ups of jixia learning palace did not show up. they had the same number of people and the same status. they did not take advantage of them and fought with them to chase them away. however, this was only the beginning. changqing academy was like a sticky candy. they did not care about their dignity at all. the status of the people who came gradually increased, and they brought more and more people. this time, they did not fight again and directly scolded! all sorts of accusations were thrown at jixia academy, accusing them of being selfish and only having eyes for themselves. they did not care about the scholars of the world or the great xia dynasty. jixia academy was on fire. he used his thunderous methods to beat out everyone from changqing academy. one by one, they were thrown out of the academy like a human pyramid. he had suffered a loss. evergreen academy would not let this matter rest. they would return to complain and submit a memorial to emperor xia, asking him to step forward and let jixia academy share the benefits of the righteous righteousness. this was to glorify themselves as helping the great xia empire nurture talents and strengthen the country. after jixia learning palace found out, they became even angrier! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Taking Power chapter 211: taking power translator: 549690339 he immediately wrote a letter and handed in all kinds of memorials, scolding them from afar. he said that changqing academy was incompetent and shameless, and that his own academy was not good enough. when he saw that others had a little work, he wanted to take it for himself. he was a scholar and a teacher. he would only lead others astray. it was better to disband as soon as possible to avoid embarrassing himself. the xia emperor did not express his stance and only suppressed the memorial. after the ruckus, although the jixia learning palace¡¯s plan to nurture talents was still in progress, everyone was furious, including her! originally, it was supposed to be a joyous occasion to create a new set of bones, but now it had turned out like this. as if sensing her unhappiness, purple cat meowed,¡±¡±meow!¡± she acted cute, blinked, and arched her body, as if she was saying that she had to be happy and not angry. being angry would damage her body. puchi! ji xueyan was amused by it and muttered,¡±¡±lf it was him, how would he resolve this matter?¡± thinking of zhang ronghua, she knew what had happened in the imperial court. on the surface, he did not dare to do anything, but he was secretly paying attention to his every move. the scholar¡¯s hall was not like the eastern palace. the people inside were all old foxes. they would eat people without spitting out bones. their methods were ruthless. they were afraid that he would suffer a loss, so they ordered people to secretly pay attention to him. some time ago, qian wenli had even ordered people to make things difficult for him. he had moved the old books of the miscellaneous hall over and asked him to organize them and register them. he had even set a time limit. he did not expect that not only did he complete it, but he also used thunderous methods to uproot them as soon as he finished his rest. his methods were old and ruthless, fast, ruthless, and accurate. he had removed all his control. she couldn¡¯t guess. she wasn¡¯t a worm in zhang ronghua¡¯s stomach! she looked outside and saw that yue ya had not returned. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a jade bottle. inside was a low-grade earth-rank pill. it was the most suitable for cultivating in the grandmaster realm. she handed it to purple cat and instructed, ¡°give it to him!¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. after eating for a day, it was time to get down to business. he jumped out of her arms and ran out of the room. he climbed over the wall and rushed home¡­ ¡°you have the xuanhuang heaven-opening art and divine powers. you have obtained the vast myriad sword technique of fate academy, but you lack cultivation resources. then i¡¯ll help you grow as soon as possible!¡± the sound of footsteps could be heard as yue ya walked in from outside. she placed the bathtub on the ground and closed the door. seeing that the miss was alone, she asked in confusion, ¡°where¡¯s purple cat?¡± ¡°i¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°this servant will serve you in your bath!¡± he walked over and took off ji xueyan¡¯s clothes. it was a beautiful scene, but unfortunately, no one appreciated it. back home. the purple cat stopped outside zhang ronghua¡¯s room and knocked on the door with its paw. thump! thump! ¡°meow¡±¡® on the bed. zhang ronghua ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. he looked outside. instead of going to her room, it came to find her. did ji xueyan ask it to bring something? ¡°come in!¡± pushing open the door, purple cat came in from the outside. she nudged the door with her butt and closed it. she rushed in with a gust of wind and sat down on the bed. she placed the jade bottle in her mouth in front of him. pointing in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, he gestured twice and called out again, as if to say that this was given to him by ji xueyan. ¡°she just came back?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± purple cat nodded. she patted its head and smiled.¡± purple cat raised her paw and pointed at her own face. then, she pointed in the direction of the grand tutor residence, trying her best to express her feelings. ¡°???¡±zhang ronghua racked his brain to think, but he was still confused. after pondering for a while, he combined the two meanings of either being happy or unhappy with the haoran bone setting technique and guessed, ¡°unhappy? ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. ¡°you know about it?¡± purple cat shook its head and rolled its eyes at him. even if the cat knew, would he understand it? it¡¯s such a simple meaning, but you¡¯ve already guessed it for a long time. if it¡¯s more complicated, are you still going to sleep tonight? purple cat left. it was time to put the matter of learning the beast language on the agenda. if it wasn¡¯t for the delay caused by qian wenli and the other two, he would have searched for relevant books yesterday. now, he could only wait until dawn. he picked up the jade bottle and took out the stopper. inside was a low-grade earth-grade medicinal pill. zhang ronghua did not know whether to laugh or cry. he played with it in his hand. if he was really at the sixth level of the grandmaster realm, this pill would be just right. however, he was in the heaven ascension realm! it was two realms higher than the zongshi realm. earth-tier pills were like candy. they had no effect at all. they were not as practical as spiritual herbs. he put the pill into a jade bottle and stored it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. no matter what, this was her intention. he continued to cultivate until daybreak. he got down from his bed, opened the door, and walked out. after washing up, he practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation three times at the artificial lake. then, he entered the hall and ate breakfast. after that, he got into the carriage and drove towards the vermillion bird gate. at this point. coincidentally, they met ding yi¡¯s carriage, and the two of them alighted from it. ¡°brother! ¡± zhang ronghua nodded and entered the vermilion bird gate. they walked side by side towards the scholar¡¯s hall. ding yi blinked and said in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡® it¡¯s been so long since the last book was released. is it time for the second edition to be released?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°did someone come looking for you?¡± ¡°no!¡± ding yi shook his head. i¡¯m thinking that after such a long time, we¡¯re still selling it in limited quantities. they should have more or less digested it. their desires have been hooked. they should prepare for the next edition and increase the price appropriately to make a huge profit..¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Power (8) chapter 212: power (8) translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯ll see if i have time later.¡± ding yi understood immediately. after qian wenli and the other two were eliminated, it was already very late when they left the royal study yesterday. there were some matters that they had not had time to deal with. today, whether it was li daoran or pei caihua, they would look for him and nod to show that they understood. at the scholar¡¯s hall. as soon as they entered the courtyard, a person stood in the courtyard. it was li daoran, who seemed to be waiting for them. when he saw them, he smiled sincerely and cheerfully. he took three steps forward and welcomed them.¡±coming!¡± ¡°greetings, milord!¡± ¡°why are you calling me lord? just call me heng zhi.¡± hengzhi was his surname! from the looks of it, after yesterday¡¯s incident, pei caicai should have talked to him. zhang ronghua wanted to be promoted, but he had just been transferred to the scholar hall not long ago. it was not possible and unrealistic to be promoted! he should be in power. qian wenli was taken down, and his position was vacant. pei caicai was in charge of the scholar hall, and if nothing unexpected happened, he would become one of the two managers of the scholar hall as a scholar. that was why this scene happened. he figured everything out. ¡°i¡¯ll do as you say!¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± ¡°that¡¯s more like it!¡± looking at ding yi, li daoran asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you come to my place?¡±¡± ding yi guessed that he was looking for his brother for something. it was very likely because of yesterday¡¯s matter. he smiled and refused,¡±no! i¡¯m going back to the library.¡± after he left. li daoran pulled zhang ronghua warmly and greeted him, ¡°let¡¯s go! i just got some top-grade tea leaves yesterday. try it and see how it tastes.¡± after a while. he entered his palace and closed the door. li daoran asked zhang ronghua to sit down. he took out the tea leaves he had just obtained and boiled a pot of water. he poured two cups and placed them in front of him. it was steaming hot and emitted a strong fragrance. before he drank it, he knew that it was good tea. holding the teacup, zhang ronghua placed the lid on the tea to make the tea more fragrant. when the fire was about right, zhang ronghua took a sip. it had a fresh taste. after taking another sip, he put down the teacup and praised,¡±lt is indeed rare.¡± ¡°if you like it, bring some back later.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± after chatting, they got to the main topic. li daoran said,¡±master asked you to come. come with me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°now?¡± ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t ask. he had already guessed it. the two of them got up and walked out of the scholar hall. they went straight to the ministry of rites. the people at the door let them in. it seemed that pei caicai had already greeted them he brought him to a stop outside a hall. li daoran took a step forward and knocked on the hall door.¡±sir, i have brought qing lin here.¡± ¡°come in!¡± pushing open the hall door, the two of them entered. li daoran closed the hall door again. pei caicai did not sit at the desk inside. he waited in the hall and brewed tea. li daoran hurriedly took a step forward, took the teapot from his hand, and poured them a cup. ¡°sit!¡± zhang ronghua sat on a chair. pei caihua was all smiles. it seemed like he had gained a lot from yesterday¡¯s incident. although he didn¡¯t gain much on the surface, it was a good thing that he had damaged grand secretary cui¡¯s reputation. he had also let others see his methods, and those who followed him were more convinced that they had made the right choice. as long as they did a good job, they would be promoted and made rich. he didn¡¯t play the official fan game and went straight to the main topic. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you this time. i originally wanted to promote you, but you¡¯ve just been promoted. even if i suggested that the document be handed over to the ministry of personnel, the pavilion of heavenly secrets would stop it if the ministry of personnel passed the assessment. let¡¯s do something practical and let you become the master of the scholar hall as a scholar, in charge of daily work.¡± ¡°where¡¯s hengzhi?¡± ¡°he¡¯s been in the scholar hall for so many years. he works seriously and is very capable. once he¡¯s experienced and promoted, it won¡¯t be easy to arrange for him in the capital. even if he¡¯s promoted, he won¡¯t have any real power! ¡± i asked for his opinion yesterday and he is willing to be transferred outside. this way, it will be easier to arrange for him to become the governor of a large county for the time being.¡± li daoran looked excited and said appropriately, ¡°thank you for your nurturing, sir!¡± pei caihua stroked his beard and smiled.¡± we can¡¯t let this leak out. otherwise, if grand secretary cui finds out, he¡¯ll do everything he can to stop us. otherwise, he¡¯ll be transferred out and become the governor of a lower county instead of a good county.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°since hengzhi hasn¡¯t been transferred out yet, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, let him teach you. he won¡¯t hide what he knows.¡± ¡°with hengzhi¡¯s guidance, it¡¯ll be twice the result with half the effort.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about grand secretary cui. i¡¯ll stop him if he tries to play dirty, but you still have to be careful. he wenxuan has suffered such a big loss, but he still doesn¡¯t dare to retaliate even after being beaten by ding yi. he has the true dragon token to protect him, the emperor¡¯s heart, and his majesty¡¯s support. he will only blame you, but you don¡¯t have to care. on the surface, he doesn¡¯t dare to mess around. otherwise, i won¡¯t let him eat my pocket. ¡± zhang ronghua noted it down. pei caihua took a sip of tea and reminded him again. he treated him as one of his own and did not hide it, ¡°this morning, we received news that qian wenli and the other two had died in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. they didn¡¯t manage to capture the first prince, and his eldest son had also entered the first prince¡¯s residence and become a guard. it seems that the first prince is determined to protect them and put on a show for his subordinates! it¡¯s not time to make a move for now. i¡¯ve already spoken up and helped you vent your anger. i¡¯ve ordered people to take care of rong qinggui and yue heng¡¯s family..¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Power (9) chapter 213: power (9) translator: 549690339 ¡°i understand!¡± pei caicai smiled.¡± you are someone that teacher values. you can be said to be my junior brother. i have no selfish motives towards you. as long as i can help, i will definitely help!¡± at this point, he glanced at li daoran. the latter understood that his lord had something to say to zhang ronghua alone. he stood up from the chair and said tactfully,¡±l¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you, sir. i drank too much tea.¡± pei caihua nodded and waited for him to leave before saying, ¡°you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s man, so you¡¯ve already marked yourself with his mark, at least in the eyes of outsiders! however, the struggle for imperial power was even crueler than that of officialdom. leaving one more path of retreat for oneself would also mean one more path of retreat in the future! i¡¯ve thought about it all night, but i still can¡¯t guess the reason for the first prince¡¯s attack, but i¡¯m certain that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence! he had already made his move, so the crown prince would definitely receive it! his identity didn¡¯t allow him to escape, or else the loss would be even greater. you had to control the limits well and take advantage of his current status to climb up and grasp greater authority. even if that day came, you wouldn¡¯t be too passive.¡± he could listen to his words, but not all of them. he had to know his limits, but he still had to put on a facade. ¡°thank you for your guidance, sir!¡± zhang ronghua stood up and left the hall. he saw li daoran waiting for him in the courtyard. the two of them looked at each other and smiled. after this incident, their relationship became even closer. when he was transferred to another place, he might be useful one day. the opposite was also the case. with an official friend in the capital and an important department like the scholar hall, it was also an additional road. at the scholar¡¯s hall. li daoran instructed and called all the people from the scholar hall over. he stood in the square and waited for them to arrive. he pointed at zhang ronghua and announced the appointment. ¡°from now on, lord zhang will be in charge of the daily work of the scholar hall with the position of lord scholar. if you have any problems in the future, look for scholar zhang!¡± when the people below saw zhang ronghua standing with him, they guessed the meaning behind it. news of yesterday¡¯s incident had already spread, and most of them had seen it in person. it was not strange for a scholar to take up the post of lord. li daoran made a gesture of asking for more and said,¡±¡±scholar zhang, please say a few words.¡± ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua stepped forward with a smile on his face. however, in the eyes of some people, he was even more terrifying than a cold blade. a new official took office with three fires. after dealing with qian wenli and the others, he naturally wanted to get rid of his people. however, now was not the time. the occasion was not right. he said, ¡°do your job well and complete the tasks assigned by the higher-ups.¡± he waved his hand and dismissed them. he followed li daoran into his hall. the former took out a list and handed it to him. he explained, ¡°the name list records the information of everyone in the scholar hall, including their factions. the people circled in red are people from qian wenli¡¯s faction.¡± zhang ronghua tucked the name list into his sleeve. ¡°you are now the manager, it is not suitable for you to stay in the library hall. i will order people to prepare a hall for you to work in.¡± ding yi was still there. if he moved to another place, if something went wrong when he consumed the spirit medicine, it would be a big problem. he pondered for a moment. ¡°there¡¯s an empty palace next to the library. get someone to tidy it up. we¡¯ll work there! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°alright!¡± returning to the library. ding yi was waiting for him and did not consume any spirit herbs to nourish his body. he closed the door and congratulated,¡±¡±brother, you¡¯re in power now! we must celebrate. i¡¯ll treat you to a meal, so i won¡¯t be leaving tonight.¡± zhang ronghua glared at him,¡±¡±your body has just recovered a little, and you want to indulge?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just saying. don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± he took out the list that li daoran had given him from his sleeve and handed it over.¡±see if it¡¯s right.¡± ding yi nodded and sat on the chair. he flipped open the name list and read it seriously. after a while, he finished reading it. with a serious expression, he praised, ¡°the person who gave this list is a talent! the records were very detailed. just like what was written, the bunch of people in the hall did not have any private goods.¡± he was curious. ¡°who gave it to you?¡± ¡°li daoran.¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± he handed over the name list, blinked, and smiled evilly. ¡°how do we deal with qian wenli¡¯s men?¡± ¡°call lu junxiu over.¡±¡± ¡°him?¡± ding yi frowned. lu junxiu was one of the people on the list. he was a scholar and had good abilities. he was able to enter the scholar hall without any connections, which was enough to prove his ability. however, he was an upright person and did not know how to be flexible. after offending qian wenli, his position was continuously adjusted. he worked in the scholar hall, then guarded the miscellaneous hall, then cleaned the courtyard. in the end, he was sent to clean the latrines for more than two years. ¡°i understand!¡± he got up from his chair and walked out. it took him some time to bring lu junxiu here. it seemed that his temper had been polished after the past few years. he knew how to behave. before coming here, he had specially washed up and changed into a clean official uniform. he also sprayed perfume to get rid of the stench on his body. he bowed and lowered his posture.¡±greetings, milord!¡± zhang ronghua looked at him. he was a young man with average looks, but his lips were thick. he did not have his usual sharpness. his temperament was reserved and he understood the importance of the way of the world. he asked, ¡°regret?¡± ¡°regret! he didn¡¯t regret it! he regretted that he was too straightforward and had suffered a lot. now, he didn¡¯t even have the money to rent a house. he had to rely on his wife¡¯s family to help him survive! what he did not regret was that his persistence was not wrong.. if not for his previous persistence, how could he have parted the clouds and seen the sun today? how can we wait for daren?¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Taking Power chapter 214: taking power translator: 549690339 he spoke very straightforwardly, defecting at the beginning and explaining his current situation again. zhang ronghua smiled. this person had already been enlightened. if it was like before, he wouldn¡¯t mind changing someone else. however, if he wanted to work for him, it would depend on his ability. he said in a deep voice,¡±qian wenli is already dead. the scholar hall still has some trusted aides.¡± lu junxiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with excitement. he had made the right bet. as long as he did this well, he would be able to soar and make those who had looked down on him regret it! he returned all the pain he had suffered in the past. he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, ¡°what does milord want to achieve?¡± ¡°cut the weeds and remove the roots!¡± ¡°this subordinate understands!¡± he called himself a subordinate and treated himself as zhang ronghua¡¯s subordinate. although it was hard to hear and he lost face, the benefits he got were huge. if he got rid of qian wenli, he could pass the test and turn over a new leaf. he respectfully retreated and stood outside. he looked at the morning sun in the sky and his eyes erupted with unprecedented light. the day he had been waiting for had finally come! suppressing his excitement, his gaze turned cold. he immediately dealt with qian wenli¡¯s people. the door closed. ¡°he can?¡± ding yi asked. ¡°don¡¯t underestimate people who climbed up from humble families.¡± on second thought, ding yi understood. coming from a poor family, if one wanted to stand out, it would be easy to pass five tests and kill six generals. it would not be too much to cross a single-log bridge with thousands of troops and horses. to be able to enter the scholar hall, one would not be able to do it without some ability. moreover, they had stayed here for such a long time and were clear about the scholar hall. it was likely that they had secretly collected evidence of their crimes. if they sent these things to the supreme court and were a little more ruthless, they would be able to eliminate the weeds by the roots. ¡°those who have reached the top must learn how to use people,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡± thinking of the beast language, he asked, ¡°where can i get a book on beast language? ¡°hall of ten thousand books!¡± ¡°you can get it?¡± ding yi stood up from his chair.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and waited for him to leave. he finished the tea in his cup and stood up from his chair. he went out and stood outside. a scholar came out from inside and stopped in front of him. he said respectfully,¡±sir, everything has been tidied up. the tables and chairs are all new. are you satisfied? if he was not satisfied, he would order people to replace him.¡± zhang ronghua went in to take a look. he waved his hand to signal for them to leave. he stood by the window and looked at the sky outside. ¡°power is a good thing. no wonder so many people like to climb up!¡± retracting his gaze, he looked at the desk. it was made of red sandalwood and was priceless. ordinary people might not even have the means to buy it, but now it had become his office desk. the six treasures of the study room, the chair, and so on were not ordinary items. an hour later. ding yi returned and commanded the two golden scale mysterious heavenly army soldiers to place the two sets of books on the table before letting them leave. he then walked around the hall and smiled.¡±brother, your office is not bad. ¡± ¡°i was afraid that you would make a mistake in your cultivation, so i chose a palace near the library.¡± ¡°hehe!¡± pointing at these books, ding yi said, ¡°i borrowed them from there. i have to return them after reading them.¡±¡® ¡°yes.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve consumed spirit herbs to cultivate!¡± he took out a 400-year-old ginseng from his bosom and sat on the carpet. then, he assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. he ate the ginseng and circulated the supreme nirvana life technique to refine it, nourishing his meridians, body, and soul. zhang ronghua looked around for a while and saw that everything was normal. as he cultivated, his meridians, body, and soul became stronger and stronger. he could already withstand the spiritual herbs that were older. sitting on the chair, he looked at the two sets of books. there were twenty books in each set, and a total of forty books. each book was three inches thick. the palace of ten thousand books really had a rich collection. there were even so many books on the language of beasts. he opened the package and picked up a book to read. there were many animal languages recorded, including those of common animals. the translation was also very detailed. some parts were different, but they were roughly the same. the only difference was the pronunciation. for example, cats and birds, one meowed while the other chirped. the former spoke slowly, while the latter spoke quickly. moreover, it was a series of words. in the eyes of others, even with these books as reference, it was difficult to master. even for those who had the talent to speak the language of beasts, it would be very difficult to learn it and would take a lot of time. but for zhang ronghua, there was no such problem. the book had already explained it very clearly. after trying a few times according to the pronunciation, he roughly understood it and remembered it. two hours later. ding yi refined the ginseng, and the medicinal effects nourished his meridians, body, and soul. he recovered a little more and stood up from the ground. seeing that he was still reading, he did not disturb him and lay down on the chair to rest. in the afternoon. he had finished reading all the books on the table and had mastered the beast language. the only difference was his realm. when he reached the level of the sixth realm technique, he would be able to communicate with all the beasts in the world and skillfully imitate their voices. he got up from his chair and stretched his body. ¡°get someone to return these books,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± ¡°brother, have you learned it?¡± ding yi asked in surprise.¡± ¡°elementary mastery.¡± ¡°then let me test you!¡± zhang ronghua was also very curious about how he tried it. ¡°woof woof! ¡± ¡°what does this mean?¡± ¡°you¡¯re a dog!¡± ¡°no need to translate?¡± ¡°try again!¡± ¡°woof¡­¡± ding yi reacted. was there a need to ask such a stupid question? with a bitter face, he pulled his head together. zhang ronghua explained,¡± the meaning that animals convey is also very simple. different sounds have different emotions. in our ears, it¡¯s the same ¡®woof woof¡¯ sound. the emotions contained are different, and the meaning expressed is also different.¡± ding yi shook his head, looking as if he did not know what was going on. he called over two golden scale mysterious heavenly army soldiers and asked them to return these books. just as he was about to continue cultivating the supreme nirvana life technique, lu junxiu quickly walked in from outside. he entered the hall and bowed. ¡°greetings, milord! ¡± zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and asked,¡±¡±how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°the evidence is conclusive. they are all detained in the prison of the ministry of justice. they will be executed three days later and their property will be confiscated!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. his ability was not bad. ¡°work for me in the future.¡± ¡°thank you for your promotion, sir!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you a day off. come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°i also heard another piece of news.¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°jixia academy seems to have created a secret technique called the ¡®righteous bone-setting technique¡¯. evergreen academy was jealous and couldn¡¯t ask for it, so they petitioned his majesty to let them share the righteous bone-setting technique.¡± ¡®go to the storeroom and get two hundred taels of silver.¡± lu junxiu was excited and hurriedly thanked him.¡± he turned around and left the hall before closing the door. zhang ronghua frowned as he pondered about the righteousness setting of bones. this matter could not be kept a secret. if jixia academy wanted to nurture talents, they had to select talented disciples, touch their bones, and then store the righteousness qi in their bodies. even if they were strictly forbidden from spreading it, it was inevitable that it would spread. changqing academy must have gotten wind of it, which was why this scene happened. it wasn¡¯t that he was worried about ji xueyan. with her status, changqing academy wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for her. just like what lu junxiu had reported, changqing academy had pressured jixia academy. if they couldn¡¯t get it, they would petition emperor xia to make a decision. it was just that he didn¡¯t know how jixia academy would respond and if they could preserve their integrity. he collected his thoughts and asked purple cat when he went back at night. footsteps sounded as a middle-aged man brought two people over. they were carrying a pile of memorials in their hands as they entered the hall. the middle-aged man asked with a cold face, ¡°who is zhang ronghua?¡± ¡°i am!¡± ¡°i am feng youwei from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the pavilion elders are busy with official matters and have many memorials to deal with. some of them are too busy. the higher-ups ordered me to send them over for you to provide feasible suggestions.¡± ¡°did qian wenli do the same before?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°place the memorial on the table.¡± feng youwei asked them to bring the memorial over and said, ¡°deal with it before the next shift. the higher-ups still have to approve it tomorrow. if you delay the official business, you have to be responsible!¡± seeing that zhang ronghua was indifferent, he knew that if he stayed any longer, he would not have a good expression. he flung his sleeves and left with his men.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 215: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 ding yi walked over with a cold expression. he looked at the memorials on the table and said his guess,¡±¡±although qian wenli handled the memorials, he never had so many! brother, you have just become the manager and are in charge of the daily work of the scholar hall. the pavilion of heavenly secrets has already sent so many memorials. they are taking revenge.¡± zhang ronghua did not get angry. he was very open-minded about this matter. when they took action yesterday, they had already considered this point. now that they had sent the memorial over and asked him to provide his opinion, it was all within the rules. this was the responsibility of the scholar hall. no matter where the commotion was, they would be in the right. they mocked, ¡°their wishful thinking might be in vain.¡± ding yi did not understand. he looked at the sky outside with a puzzled expression. there was still about two hours until the next day. could you handle so many memorials? moreover, you were a military general and had never come into contact with government affairs before this. if you blindly provided suggestions, as long as you wrote it down, you would have something to use against them. if they wanted to deal with you, it would be very easy. he took another step back. even if you can handle it, it will be your first time doing it. out of caution and caution, you will only start writing after considering it over and over again. in about two hours, you will at most handle a few memorials. even if they called li daoran over to help temporarily resolve the crisis in front of them, it would be fine if it happened once or twice, but the pavilion of heavenly secrets held the initiative. if they did this every day, would li daoran stay here and help them deal with the memorials? even if he didn¡¯t have any objections, once this matter reached the prophecy pavilion, they would punish you for being incompetent and banish you to another place. no one would be able to plead for mercy. zhang ronghua glanced at him and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. he smiled and said,¡±are you thinking that i¡¯m a general and have never come into contact with these things, so i can¡¯t complete the mission?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. ¡°so what if it¡¯s a general? as long as they were willing to study and learn, they were also cultured people! dealing with the memorials is still a piece of cake.¡± ¡°you have no experience!¡± ¡°have you forgotten? i¡¯ve finished reading the books in the library, the abandoned old books in the miscellaneous halls, and the two thousand daoist scriptures. in addition to my own accumulation, with so many books and so many examples in the books, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with some memorials?¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up. only then did he remember his abilities. if it were anyone else, they would need at least a few years to finish reading the book collection hall, the miscellaneous hall, and the 2,000 daoist scriptures, as well as to master them thoroughly. otherwise, it would be impossible. however, he only used a few days to do it and even created a heaven-defying cultivation technique. even his majesty said it was good when he saw it! the worry on his face was swept away and he said happily,¡±¡±ln that case, aren¡¯t they shooting themselves in the foot?¡± zhang ronghua nodded with a smile.¡± never in my wildest dreams would i have thought that these memorials were not meant to make things difficult for me, but to give me more experience and experience. after a while, when the memorials have been dealt with, the promotion assessment from the ministry of official personnel affairs will be sent to the pavilion of heavenly secrets. even if grand secretary cui wants to stop it, he will have to swallow his pride in the face of reality!¡± ding yi imagined a scene in his mind. grand secretary cui saw the assessment document sent by the ministry of official personnel affairs. on it was written,¡± zhang ronghua has been taking over the hall of scholars during this period of time. he has helped the pavilion of heavenly secrets in handling government affairs. all his suggestions have been accepted. he is very capable and knowledgeable. after the assessment, he has been evaluated as excellent.¡± the expression on the old man¡¯s face must be very interesting! i can¡¯t take it anymore, i really can¡¯t take it anymore! she held her chest and smiled proudly. zhang ronghua also found it interesting. he was looking forward to this scene! he walked over to the table and picked up a memorial. he flipped it open and read it. the memorial was sent from a remote lower county. in short, the county government was out of money and could not even pay the salaries of cruel officials. they begged the imperial court to allocate funds. there were the seals of the county government and the state government on it, which meant that they knew about this matter. without their permission, a memorial from a lower county could not be sent to the imperial court. he put it down and picked up another memorial. it was almost the same. it was all about trivial and troublesome matters. he read through the entire memorial. there was not a single memorial about military and political matters. there was not even a memorial about the county governor. all of them were memorials from the county government. they were either censors impeaching others or memorials that offended others. there was not a single good thing. ding yi poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. he called out,¡±brother, have some tea.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡± yes,¡± zhang ronghua replied. he took the teacup and pressed the lid of the tea. ripples appeared on the lid. when it was cold, he finished the tea in the cup and handed it over. ding yi took the teacup and placed it on the side. he asked curiously,¡±¡±are you confident?¡± ¡°100%!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll grind ink for you!¡± zhang ronghua picked up a pen and dipped the tip of the pen in ink. he flipped open a memorial and looked at its contents. after pondering for a moment, he thought of a suitable suggestion and wrote it down. for example, when the county magistrate asked for money, he suggested that the county magistrate organize constables and military service to formulate a plan to suppress the bandits according to the conditions. pay attention to confidentiality and eliminate them with lightning speed. not only could he get the money they had accumulated, but he could also gain a good reputation. during the assessment, he could also be evaluated as ¡°excellent¡±. it was killing three birds with one stone. the suggestion was given and it was completely feasible. whether they used it or not was their business. if it failed, it was not his fault. it was the county magistrate¡¯s ability that was not good enough.. they could change the county magistrate! Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 216: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 the censor impeached officials, and it was also the case. he suggested that if the evidence was conclusive, they should be handed over to the supreme court for interrogation. he handled the memorials one by one, using a shrewd method without any loopholes. ding yi began to doubt his life as he looked at zhang ronghua suspiciously. he looked at it carefully and asked himself, could it be that he really knew everything about reading? the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he wenxuan¡¯s office was located in a palace. in the main hall. he wenxuan sat on a chair and sipped his tea. he looked in the direction of the scholar¡¯s hall, his eyes cold like a poisonous snake. thinking of the grievances he had suffered yesterday, his heart was filled with hatred. ding yi had the true dragon token and emperor xia¡¯s protection, so he didn¡¯t dare to move! however, zhang ronghua was only a fifth-grade official. it might have taken some effort to deal with him in the book collection hall, but now that he had become the manager and was in charge of the daily affairs of the scholar hall, it would be much easier to deal with him. a cold smile appeared on his face. you are a military general. facing these memorials is like a blind man lighting a lamp. even if you ask li daoran to help, he will at most help you a few times before he won¡¯t help you. otherwise, i will definitely punish you for being incompetent! thinking about how zhang ronghua had made a mistake in handling the memorial and how he had used the opportunity to demote him to a commoner, the consequences would be very serious. he would be directly imprisoned in the ministry of justice and executed after autumn. he could not help but laugh. ¡°aiyo¡­¡¯ a burning pain came from his face. he had been beaten up by ding yi yesterday. although he had applied medicine, it still hurt. his waist was also in pain. facing his beautiful wife, he was powerless. every movement felt like a knife cutting him. he could not sleep for the entire night and spent it in pain. his gaze was vicious, but he was happy even in pain. after finishing the cup of tea, there were footsteps coming from outside. there was a knock on the door, and feng youwei¡¯s voice came in.¡±master, you are in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°come in!¡± he pushed open the door and entered the hall. he closed the door and walked in quickly. he stopped in front of him and bent down with a flattering smile. ¡°this lowly official has already sent the pile of memorials over. milord, you didn¡¯t see it, but at that time, zhang ronghua¡¯s face was completely black.¡± he wenxuan was pleased with himself. he raised his head and said disdainfully, ¡°a mere general has to deal with these memorials in two hours. it¡¯s not that i look down on him, but can he?¡± ¡°what if he tells the crown prince or pei caihua?¡±¡± ¡°the scholar¡¯s hall is a subordinate hall of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. its existence is to serve the pavilion of heavenly secrets, helping to deal with memorials and providing feasible opinions. not to mention pei caicai and the crown prince, even his majesty can¡¯t find fault with it. if he dares to mention it, i¡¯m more than happy to do so.¡± ¡°sir is wise! with just a light move, she had him in the palm of her hand.¡± he wenxuan was very pleased. he stood up from his chair and looked out the window in the direction of the scholar hall. he said coldly,¡±ln two hours, it will be time to punish him!¡± jixia learning palace. the storm of righteous bone setting did not stop. instead, as time went by, it became more and more intense. now, both sides were fighting over curses. it was very intense. memorials were sent to the imperial palace like a mountain, almost breaking the legs of the people below. no matter what happened in the outside world, jixia learning palace was determined to carry out their plan. among the disciples, they would select those who had not comprehended the righteousness qi and were talented. they would stimulate their blood and qi and inject a stream of righteousness qi into their bodies for them to comprehend. ji xueyan and a highly respected scholar stood in the middle of the hall, looking around with their arrogant eyes. seeing that they were all very serious, they were very happy, but they didn¡¯t show it on their faces. as such, after a period of time, when they matured, jixia academy¡¯s strength would soar explosively. at that time, even if fate academy and evergreen academy joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. they would be able to secure their position as the holy land of the number one academy in the great xia dynasty, forming a virtuous cycle. those scholars with outstanding talent and who wanted to improve would be the first to join jixia academy. thinking about the changqing academy, their disgusting actions didn¡¯t hurt much, but they were humiliating. her beautiful mood turned cold again. she clenched her hands tightly behind her back, wishing she could press xu xirou to the ground and beat her up! if this had happened in the previous competition, he would definitely have crippled her and made her lie in bed for a few months. someone knocked on the door. a disciple¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±senior sister ji, are you inside?¡± ¡°take a look here. i¡¯ll go out and see what¡¯s going on.¡± the scholar nodded. she turned around and walked to the door of the palace. she opened the door and closed it from the outside. looking at him, ji xueyan asked,¡±¡±what is it?¡± ¡°principal xu is looking for you urgently. he wants you to go over now!¡± principal xu was the principal of the inner court. knowing that she was in charge of this matter, she even asked her disciple to call her over. with her intelligence, she instantly guessed that something had happened to haoran, or that it was the imperial court. thinking of this¡­ ji xueyan¡¯s face turned even colder, like a piece of ice that had been frozen for ten thousand years. the disciple subconsciously shivered and took a deep breath of cold air. without saying a word, he quickened his pace and walked towards principal xu¡¯s hall.. 9 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 217: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 she knocked on the door and was just about to speak when principal xu¡¯s voice rang out from inside.¡±come in!¡± he pushed the door open and walked in. principal xu¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. zhang yiyi¡¯s aged face was darker than the bottom of a pot. his wise eyes were replaced by endless anger. a terrifying killing intent surrounded his body and could explode at any time. he did not wait for her to bow and tell her what had happened. just a moment ago, he had received news that a great scholar from jixia academy, qin yiheng, had actually joined evergreen academy and become the vice principal of the outer court. if that was all, principal xu would not have been so angry over qin yiheng¡¯s betrayal. water flows to the bottom, and people strive to the top. in jixia learning palace, with his experience and cultivation, he was not qualified to advance further and become the outer court¡¯s vice principal. it was understandable that he would jump ship when someone else made a heavy promise and the high position of vice principal tempted him. however, he was one of the people who had participated in the research of the righteous bone-setting technique. he had mastered the entire righteous bone-setting technique, including the method of storing righteousness qi in his qi and blood. in exchange, he had obtained the position of the outer court vice dean of changqing academy. this made him furious. not many people knew that jixia academy had a traitor who destroyed their future and the hope of becoming the first academy¡¯s sacred ground. soon, the news would spread. if jixia academy did nothing, they would become pushovers in the eyes of others. they would be bullied every few days. it was a fatal blow to their prestige. once the hearts of the people were scattered, the disciples of jixia learning palace would not even dare to resist when they saw that their school was so weak and bullied by others. if this continued, they would definitely quit jixia learning palace and join other schools or find another way out. not only did he have to clean up the sect, but he also had to do it beautifully and make jixia learning palace famous! killing the chicken as an example to the monkeys, to let those who were secretly watching jixia learning palace not dare to act rashly. if they did, they would have to consider whether they could withstand their revenge. after listening. ji xueyan had guessed his intentions and wanted her to step forward to resolve this matter. firstly, she was the one who perfected the haoran bone setting technique, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it belonged to her. if she took back what belonged to her, no one else would be able to say anything. secondly, her identity was special. she was the leader of the younger generation of jixia learning palace and was the designated successor. if something happened to the school, she should step forward to resolve it. only with effort would there be gains! she understood this logic! of course, she could also refuse and jixia academy would send someone else to handle the matter. however, in the eyes of others, if she could not shoulder the burden of jixia academy at the critical moment and retreated when faced with a little difficulty, how could she shoulder the heavy burden of jixia academy? lead them to the peak? if that was the case, jixia learning palace would have to consider grooming a new successor. ¡°i¡¯ll bring his head back! ¡®¡±¡® principal xu was pleased. ji xueyan did not disappoint them. before making this decision, he had asked the vice palace master for permission. the vice palace master had given him a ¡± yes ¡± and this scene had given her some reassurance.¡±don¡¯t worry and do it boldly! the old guys from changqing academy didn¡¯t dare to show up. if they dared to stop you, jixia academy would definitely come out in full force and trample them to the ground!¡± the younger generation of the changqing academy, led by xu xirou, would stop him. ji xueyan¡¯s eyes were cold, and a terrifying killing intent was brewing. the words she said were also the same, containing a shocking killing intent, ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t disappoint the school!¡± he turned around and left the hall. scholar hall. there was still a quarter of an hour before the next hour. zhang ronghua put down his pen and hung it on the pen rack. he stood up from his chair and stretched his body. he heard movement. ding yi ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. he ran over in two steps and stopped beside him. looking at the memorial that had been dealt with, he asked in surprise, ¡°brother, so fast! did i miss anything?¡± he did not believe it and casually took out a memorial to read. it happened to be the one where the censor impeached the official. looking at the suggestion he wrote down, his eyes lit up. there was nothing wrong with it! there was no problem at all. if there was evidence, he would hand it over to the supreme court for interrogation, blocking the censor¡¯s words. put down this memorial and take two memorials again. the same treatment is very good, let people find no fault, unlike a novice, like an old fox who has been immersed in officialdom for many years, put them down, rest assured! he circled around him seriously, his scrutinizing gaze seemed to be able to see through him. he clicked his tongue in wonder.¡±brother, are you all-rounded?¡± ¡°why do you say that?¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the book collection hall. there are tens of thousands of books in the library. they are obscure and difficult to understand, and the knowledge involved is very complicated. however, in front of you, it¡¯s as easy as drinking water. it can be said that you have a talent for reading. grandfather has tried all kinds of methods to solve the problem that has troubled me for many years. his majesty has also sent imperial physicians to help and gifted them with top-grade healing pills. the spirit herbs are eaten like candies, but they have no effect at all. you only used a few days to solve this problem when you registered.¡± he pointed at these memorials. ¡°even if li daoran came over to deal with it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it in such a short period of time! although his suggestions were passable, they weren¡¯t as smooth and flawless as yours. he has been in the officialdom for many years, but what about you? how long had it been since he was transferred from the eastern palace to the scholar hall? he had never come into contact with government affairs before.. overall, wasn¡¯t he omnipotent?¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 218: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 blinking his eyes, ding yi asked seriously,¡±¡±l¡¯m very curious. is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± zhang ronghua was also very serious. he said seriously,¡±give birth to a child!¡± puchi! ding yi couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. it was obviously a serious matter, but when he said it like this, it was extremely comical. after stopping, he added,¡± i won¡¯t!¡± bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked a chestnut on his head. he said in a bad mood, ¡°don¡¯t be silly! they were still waiting for these memorials to be sent to the pavilion of heavenly secrets.¡± ding yi thought of an interesting scene, and the smile that had just disappeared reappeared. he replied with a smirk and went out to call for two people to send these memorials to the pavilion of heavenly secrets. when they left, he shook his head and sighed. it was such a good opportunity, but he couldn¡¯t see the expressions on their faces.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to ask around,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile.¡± after changing their clothes, they waited for the time to arrive. it was just the right time, so the two of them walked out. in the palace. he wenxuan had been waiting for the news from the scholar hall. it was almost time to go, but the memorial had yet to be delivered. he narrowed his eyes smugly and thought fiercely, tomorrow, i will punish you for dereliction of duty! just as he was about to change his clothes and leave, feng youwei ran in from outside. his face was excited, and the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. he stopped in front of him and said,¡±sir, zhang ronghua has sent a memorial!¡± ¡°where?¡± ¡°we¡¯re already outside.¡± he wenxuan laughed coldly as he rubbed his palms and said viciously,¡±he¡¯s dead this time!¡± sitting on the chairs, two people from the scholar hall entered the palace and placed the memorial on the table. they tactfully left. feng youwei couldn¡¯t wait to close the door and came over. he stopped beside him and handed over a memorial. he took the memorial. he wenxuan opened the document and casually glanced at it. in such a short period of time, he had finished handling the memorials. what good advice could he give? zhang ronghua was doomed this time! when he saw the suggestions below, his eyes almost popped out! he brought the memorial closer to him, almost lying on top of it. no one could find any fault with it when he read it word by word. the smile on his face disappeared, and he was as gloomy as water. he suppressed his anger and threw the memorial to the side, picking up another one to read. a dozen copies in a row, and the suppressed anger exploded. he was as pleased as he was just now, but now he was as angry as he was. his face was ferocious, and his eyes were spitting fire. he pressed his palm on the table and flipped it over. he roared,¡±how could this be?¡± feng youwei was taken aback. when wenxuan was reading the memorial, he also glanced over from the corner of his eye. seeing that zhang ronghua¡¯s opinion was flawless, his heart fell to the bottom! he couldn¡¯t believe that all the memorials were like this. he squatted down and read them one by one. with each one, his expression darkened. when he finished reading the last one, he was drenched in cold sweat. he thought to himself, how could this be? zhang ronghua didn¡¯t ask li daoran for help when he received the news. only ding yi was by his side. ding yi was a good-for-nothing. he was an expert in brothels, drinking, and listening to music. he had to admit that! however, he was not good at literature and martial arts. did he expect him to help? it was a good thing not to cause trouble. could it be zhang ronghua? he wasn¡¯t a general? he had never come into contact with it before, so how could he handle the memorial so flawlessly? he stood up from the ground and mustered up his courage to ask, ¡°¡±milord, what should we do now?¡± he wenxuan glared at him angrily. he hadn¡¯t vented his anger from yesterday. he had thought that he could use the memorial incident to teach zhang ronghua a lesson. now that he had failed, he was in a fit of anger. with the two factors stacked together, this guy still dared to charge at him. he rushed up and violently whipped him to the ground. he pointed at him and scolded, ¡°trash! you pig brain? hurry up and get someone to investigate! find out his background.¡± feng youwei climbed up from the ground in a panic. he bent down and lowered his posture as he replied,¡±yes, sir!¡± he rushed out in a hurry and closed the door. his teeth loosened, and a front tooth fell out. he subconsciously reached out to catch it. looking at the front tooth in his hand, he was furious.¡±just you wait, this debt is not over!¡± as soon as he opened his mouth, only his front tooth was left, and the wind leaked in. in the palace. after he wenxuan vented his anger, he regained his rationality and calmed down. his gaze became even more gloomy as he clenched his fists tightly and thought coldly, i underestimated you! i¡¯ll figure out your background before i deal with you. vermilion bird sect. uncle ding had been waiting for them for a long time. when he saw them come out, he quickly came up and greeted them, ¡°young master, qing lin!¡± the two of them stopped. ¡°brother, do you want me to give you a ride?¡± ding yi asked.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and declined politely.¡± we¡¯re not going the same way. you can go back!¡± i¡¯ll walk back.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ding yi got into the car and left. he changed directions and walked towards the vermillion bird lane. on the way. some of them were dressed luxuriously, wearing rings and jade pendants, or young masters of aristocratic families holding folding fans. they brought guards and rushed in the same direction, wishing they had two more legs. they were afraid that they would miss something important if they were slow. zhang ronghua frowned. what were they doing? it was easy to explain if it was just one or two, but with so many people rushing in one direction, it was strange! after pondering for a while, he decided to stop one of them and ask what was going on.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 219: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 with a sway of his body, he blocked in front of a purple-clad young man. when the other party saw him blocking the way, he immediately became furious. he glared at him and shouted, ¡®move aside! don¡¯t block this young master¡¯s way.¡± the guard stepped forward and was about to throw zhang ronghua out. zhang ronghua grabbed his hand as soon as it reached out. the guard knelt on the ground in pain and screamed. the purple-clad young man was stunned. he knew the strength of his guard, who was at the tenth level of the postnatal realm. he did not expect that he would be subdued without even being able to block a single move from the other party. his anger disappeared, and he cupped his hands gently and said, ¡°brother, why are you stopping me?¡± zhang ronghua let go of the guard¡¯s hand and asked,¡±¡±what are you doing?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the purple-clad young man recounted the incident very quickly, and he was in a hurry to watch the show. after listening. zhang ronghua was puzzled. how could jixia academy be so careless when such a major matter concerned the future of an academy? even if these great confucians were highly respected, knowledgeable, and loyal after working for many years, couldn¡¯t they be restricted after they participated in the discussion and confirmed that it was feasible? blocking the news from the outside world? the royal court was in such a state of chaos, and the two academies were quarreling over the air. how could they be so careless? the purple-clad young man wanted to slip away, but he cupped his hands.¡±¡±goodbye, brother!¡± he added in his heart and left with his guards. he looked in the direction of changqing academy. it was fine if he didn¡¯t know, but since he knew, he had to go over and take a look. with a tap of his foot, an afterimage flashed and he disappeared. he quickly rushed over. soon, they arrived. at the gate of the evergreen academy, over a hundred disciples stood guard with swords in their hands. with the gate as the center, no one was allowed to approach within 100 feet of the gate. if anyone trespassed, they would be suppressed. the streets were packed with people everywhere. even so, the people outside desperately squeezed forward, wanting to occupy a good spot. some smart people stood on the roof of a nearby building and used the terrain to look inside the academy, wanting to see what was going on. zhang ronghua looked around and made a decision. he tapped his feet and was about to jump up from the ground to find a favorable terrain. a familiar voice came from behind him, ¡°why are you here?¡± he stopped for a moment and looked towards the source of the voice. yang hongling walked over from behind and stopped beside him. she was still dressed in the same way as before. she was wearing a square shirt, shorts, stockings, and black boots. the only difference was that the color had changed. she was dressed in black, full of wildness and unruliness. it made people want to tame her. he ordered her to kneel on the ground and raise her head. ¡°aren¡¯t you here too?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and pointed in the direction of changqing academy. ¡°¡±follow me with a leap, she landed on the wall of changqing academy and rushed inside. the disciples of changqing academy recognized her and saw that she had barged in without any respect for martial ethics. no one had the courage to stop her. they pretended not to see her and just blocked the others at this point. the two of them stood on the roof and didn¡¯t go down. they stood high and looked far, taking in the situation below. on the ground. ji xueyan was dressed in white and had a moon-white veil covering her face. she stood there proudly with her hands behind her back. her confidence, strength, and cold aura were like the sun. even if the person in front of her was xu xirou and hundreds of elite disciples of changqing academy, she did not even frown. behind her stood dozens of jixia academy disciples. they were all elites of jixia academy. they were extremely talented and had comprehended righteousness. their gazes were as cold as blades as they glared at the people from evergreen academy. the atmosphere was stiff and full of gunpowder. a fight could break out at any time. the strange thing was that in the confrontation between the younger generation and the two proud daughters of the two academies, the upper echelons of the changqing academy did not appear. not even a great scholar came. ¡°are you disappointed?¡± yang hongling¡¯s voice sounded.¡± zhang ronghua knew what she was referring to. why weren¡¯t there any higher-ups from both sides? logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t strange for the higher-ups to fight at this level. after thinking for a moment, he understood. no matter how fierce the younger generation was, it was limited to the younger generation. they could mediate at any time! if the higher-ups of both sides made a move and started fighting, there would always be a time when they would turn red with envy. if they were forced into a corner, they might do something that would cause them to leave the pavilion. when that time really came, they would definitely fight to the death and cause immeasurable losses. it was likely that the moment they attacked, emperor xia¡¯s decree would be transmitted over, ordering them to stop! he shook his head.¡± changqing academy¡¯s values have been refreshed. the lower limit of scholars has been lowered by them.¡¯¡±¡® yang hongling¡¯s face was filled with disdain. she curled her lips and said, ¡°¡±they have a lower limit?¡± zhang ronghua was curious. changqing academy knew that jixia academy had created the haoran bone setting technique. in order to obtain it, they had used all kinds of despicable methods. now, they were even poaching people and making heavy promises. how could fate academy be indifferent?¡±what about you guys?¡± ¡® the haoran bone setting technique is good. with it, it won¡¯t be long before we can nurture a large number of disciples and improve the strength of the school. after a few decades, these people will become the pillars of the school. the new generation will grow again and form a cycle. we don¡¯t have to worry about the decline of talents. it¡¯s indeed very attractive!¡± pausing for a moment, yang hongling¡¯s gem-like eyes bloomed with supreme arrogance and strong confidence.¡± since jixia academy was able to create it, then my destiny academy is not bad either. as long as we are willing to focus on research, with their example, it will only take a little time. however, i can be sure that we will definitely be able to create a similar secret art..¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 220: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. yang hongling continued,¡±¡±this news was deliberately released by the academy. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have spread throughout the capital in such a short period of time. they had a good idea. they wanted to blow this matter up and get the emperor to come forward. at most, he would give some compensation. however, since they had already obtained the haoran bone, they definitely wouldn¡¯t hand it over again. as for qin yiheng, he had been abandoned. he had just sat on the position of the vice dean of the outer court of the changqing academy. before his butt could warm up, he was going to be cleaned out. at this time, his intestines were probably already green with regret!¡± he could only entrust his life to changqing academy. he was afraid that he would be disappointed.¡± his majesty will mediate, changqing academy will compensate, and destiny academy will come knocking on our door. they will make heavy promises and offer treasures of equal value in exchange. after considering the gains and losses, jixia academy might agree!¡± ¡°giggle a bell-like laughter came from her red lips. she didn¡¯t deny it. if one person knew about it, it was called a secret. however, if the secret was obtained by competition, and someone else came to find it, it would always have a good reputation. moreover, it would be exchanged for something of equal value. if one did not agree, they could find a competitor. although his words were rough, the truth remained unchanged. zhang ronghua joked, ¡°you guys are quite good at picking up cheap things.¡±¡± yang hongling shook her head and said seriously,¡±¡±when my fate academy does things, we always do it properly. we never bother to do anything crooked, but we also don¡¯t stick to the rules.¡± the two of them did not continue chatting. the good show had already begun. ¡°hand over qin yiheng!¡± ji xueyan said coldly.¡± ¡± this is changqing academy, not jixia academy,¡± xu xirou mocked.¡± it¡¯s not your place to tell us what to do.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°not handing it over?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± ji xueyan waved her right hand, and the disciples of jixia learning palace stepped back, giving them space. seeing this. xu xirou did the same. she told her junior brothers to step back and said coldly,¡±¡±l¡¯ve been holding this grudge against you ever since you lost at xixia forest. i¡¯ve been working hard in my cultivation these days, not daring to slack off. it¡¯s all for the sake of avenging your previous humiliation today. so what if you were born into a noble family? didn¡¯t you still lose to me, xu xirou?¡± ji xueyan¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt, as if she was looking at a clown. the words she said were equally domineering.¡±lf i can defeat you once, i can defeat you a second time! as long as i¡¯m here, you¡¯re destined to be a foil and live in my shadow until death!¡± ¡°shut up!¡± xu xirou shouted. even though she was furious, she was still rational. she took out two spiritual treasures. one of them was a long sword that was emitting a cold blue light. it was called the cold death sword. an ice dragon was sealed in it. as soon as it appeared, a strong cold air rushed out of the sword and froze the surroundings. those with weaker cultivation could not help but retreat. they did not dare to get too close. another spiritual treasure was a small blue bell called the sky shaking bell. green light surrounded it, making it look extraordinary. its fighting spirit soared. the cultivation of the eighth tier of the great grandmaster realm erupted. its aura was like a rainbow. it circulated to the extreme and crushed towards ji xueyan domineeringly. ji xueyan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. she didn¡¯t hide her cultivation at all. it rushed out of her body and formed a huge tornado. it scattered the aura that she was suppressing and pressed against her. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out three spirit treasures: a golden light sword, a misty rain umbrella, and a righteous sword. she pointed her finger and sent a stream of inner force into the misty rain umbrella. the pink spirit light bloomed and floated above her head, enveloping her whole body and giving her an impenetrable defense. he held the golden light sword in his left hand and the righteous qi sword in his right. he said disdainfully,¡±¡±l can¡¯t compare myself to you! while you are working hard, i am also working hard! it was still not enough to compete with spirit treasures! as long as you have it, i have it! how can you fight me like this?¡± the righteous qi rushed out of her body and shone with a golden light. ji xueyan attacked without any warning. at this moment, her aura had reached its peak. the surging internal strength was like a long river, pouring into the two spiritual treasures, stimulating their power to the limit. she used the nine layered reincarnation sword technique. each of the two spiritual treasure swords rolled up hundreds of sword shadows, overlapping with each other. the power was equal, and they slashed fiercely. wherever the sword light passed, a loud sword cry sounded like thunder. sword qi swept across, destroying everything. xu xirou¡¯s face turned ugly. from her attack, she saw something else: ¡°you¡¯ve actually mastered jixia learning palace¡¯s sword heart psychic!¡± sword heart psychic was a secret art, a secret that was not passed down to anyone in jixia learning palace. after mastering it, one would be able to use both hands to wield a sword, perform different sword techniques, sword path divine arts, and perform the same divine arts. one person would become two people, and it would be very powerful. however, the entry requirements were also very high. in order to master it, other than being extremely talented, one would also have to have a deep understanding of the sword path. her cultivation and numinous treasure were both crushed, and her defeat was certain. however, it was impossible for her to admit defeat just like that! the greater the pressure, the stronger xu xirou became. she believed that as long as she was willing to work hard, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. he used his divine power and used the vast heaven interception sword technique of changqing academy. he mobilized all his internal strength and poured it into the cold decease sword and the heaven shaking bell. weng! the sword emitted a cold light, and an even more terrifying cold air materialized and rushed out of the sword. it combined with the divine art to intercept the vitality of the world. with an indomitable aura, the man and sword became one and slashed towards ji xueyan.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 221: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 the sky shaking bell in his hand didn¡¯t stay idle either. with the support of his internal strength, it expanded to a size of three meters and floated in the air. it shook violently as if the world was sad. it emitted a supreme demonic sound that attacked the soul and transformed into a destructive storm that rushed nvpr wherever the demonic sound passed, everything was destroyed. ji xueyan acted as if she didn¡¯t see it, and her attacks didn¡¯t slow down. the two spirit treasure longswords slashed at xu xirou¡¯s cold decease sword. with just one move, the sword in her hand was sent flying. cultivation, spirit treasure, and divine arts were all suppressed. what could she use to resist? the immense power from the sword and the destructive sword qi that was suppressed to the limit all landed on xu xirou¡¯s body. she was severely injured in an instant and spat out a mouthful of blood. like a kite with a broken string, she flew backward uncontrollably. at this moment, the supreme demonic sound that erupted from her spiritual treasure, the heaven shaking bell, also charged over. ji xueyan didn¡¯t care. she tapped her feet on the ground and continued to rush towards xu xirou. when she came, she had already decided that if xu xirou dared to attack, she would not be able to get out of bed for several months. the supreme demonic sound transformed into a terrifying destructive force that landed on ji xueyan¡¯s body. pink spiritual light flashed, but it was all blocked by the misty rain red dust umbrella, preventing her from taking a step forward. the sword light slashed out and landed on the sky shaking bell, sending it flying. with a strong wind and a whistling sound, she appeared in front of xu xirou. at this moment, she had not fallen to the ground, but was still flying backwards. seeing ji xueyan rushing up, her beautiful eyes were shocked and revealed fear for the first time. the battle this time was not like the last time in xixia forest, where both sides were merely competing! because of haoran¡¯s bone-setting, the two academies had fallen out completely. they were on the verge of a war. she had brought people to clean up the sect, and he had stepped in to stop her. if he fell into her hands, with his status, he would not dare to kill her, but he would definitely not let her off. help? as the proud daughter of the heavens, xu xirou had her own pride. even if she was no match for him, she would not be allowed to do so in a battle between her peers, even if she had to pay the price of being seriously injured. enduring his heavy injuries, he mobilized his righteousness qi and gathered it in his right palm. he used the righteousness qi palm and threw out the last palm regardless of everything in an attempt to stop her! he wasn¡¯t even a match for her in his prime, let alone now? it was even more impossible. with just one sword, ji xueyan had broken her palm technique. thirteen consecutive swords landed on her body, sending her flying again and smashing her hard onto the ground. bang! the expensive floor tiles were unable to withstand this huge force. like a spider web, they spread to the surroundings and shattered one after another. xu xirou had just landed on the ground when she fainted. it was unknown whether she was dead or alive! ji xueyan kept the spiritual treasure and walked away without even looking at her. the disciples of changqing academy didn¡¯t dare to stop her and just watched her walk away. some disciples rushed towards xu xirou and helped her up from the ground. seeing that she was severely injured and her clothes were dyed red with blood, she looked very terrifying. her breath was scattered and she could die at any time. they hurriedly took out some healing pills and fed them to her. then, they picked up the two spiritual treasures on the ground and carried her into the cave. on the roof. ¡°ji xueyan was really angry this time, that¡¯s why she was so ruthless!¡± yang hongling said. ¡± he looked up at the sky. it was already dark. the dark clouds covered the sky and only a few scattered stars shone brightly. he turned to zhang ronghua and asked,¡±¡±the show is already over, and you still want to stay?¡± without xu xirou¡¯s obstruction, qin yiheng¡¯s fate was already set. he could only die! unless changqing academy went to war with jixia academy, perhaps they could protect him. however, he had already obtained the haoran bone setting technique, and his status was not enough! other than being knowledgeable and experienced, his cultivation was not good enough, he was disloyal, and he had no special skills. with the personality of changqing academy, he would not do anything that was thankless. it was not worth it! although qin yiheng¡¯s death would damage their reputation, they were the ones who had the power to talk. as long as they spread the news, xu xirou and her men would stop them and they would be severely injured. they had already done what they needed to do. with their shamelessness, if they bragged about it well, their reputation would probably rise. at this point, it was time for emperor xia to make an appearance. tomorrow morning, the court would probably announce the decision. just as they had guessed, the fate academy had won without doing anything from the beginning to the end! ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua said. the two of them leaped up and left changqing academy in a few moments. on the street. ¡°have you heard about the disappearance of the waitresses in the city?¡± yang hongling asked.¡± ¡°i heard lu zhantang mention it.¡± ¡°last night, when i arrived at the bridge of love, two men in black attacked me. they were men of sacrifice with poisonous fangs hidden in their mouths.¡± at this point, yang hongling was very angry. her gem-like eyes showed her displeasure. she stomped her right foot on the ground twice and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t even wait for little four to finish his sentence. this guy ran faster than a dog and disappeared! i chased for a long time, but i still couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± ¡°are we going to investigate now?¡± yang hongling nodded and said murderously,¡±¡±lf we don¡¯t find these bastards and cut them into pieces, we won¡¯t be able to calm down!¡± ¡°be careful!¡± zhang ronghua reminded.¡± ¡°no one in beijing can touch me.¡± waving her hand, yang hongling turned around and left.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 222: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stay any longer and walked towards his home in the vermilion bird lane. back at the residence. uncle shi had left some food for him. when he saw him return, he greeted him and asked him to wait for a while. he would heat up the food before bringing it over. taking advantage of this time, he took a bath at the meditation lake and changed into a set of clean clothes. when he returned to the courtyard, purple cat came out of the room with its tail facing the sky. it wagged left and right and walked in a disrespectful manner. it stopped in front of him and called out, ¡°meow!¡± it was as if he was saying, ¡®why are you only back now? zhang ronghua smiled. he had already learned the basics of the beast language. although it was just the beginning of the first realm, as long as he used it often, his realm would quickly increase and he would be able to understand the meaning of its words. reaching out his right hand, he grabbed the back of its head and lifted it up from the ground. he narrowed his eyes and said,¡±do i have to report to you when i¡¯m coming back?¡± the purple cat felt as if it had seen a ghost. its fur spread out subconsciously, and its nerves were highly tense. its cat eyes looked at him in disbelief and rolled a few times, as if asking, can you understand cat language? he didn¡¯t believe it and tried again.¡± this time, he said that cats wanted to eat black grapes. zhang ronghua took out the black grapes and handed them over. purple cat was dumbfounded. it had only been a day, how could he understand what the cat was saying? could he be a genius? no, it was also a cat? on second thought, this was also good. communication would be easier. he placed it and the black grapes on the stone table. ¡°after you finish eating, go to the grand tutor¡¯s mansion and see if she has returned. ¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out. and that was it? ¡°the haoran bone setting technique has been obtained by changqing academy. i¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be unable to figure it out and leave a knot in her heart!¡± the purple cat understood. it ate the black grape and ran towards the residence of the grand tutor. uncle shi brought the dishes over and placed them on the stone table. ¡°it¡¯s getting late, go to sleep!¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± after he left, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. after finishing his meal, he placed the bowl and chopsticks in the kitchen and entered the room. he took out the chessboard and placed it on the table. he boiled some spiritual water and prepared to make tea. he waited for her to come over, but he did not idle around. he took a book and started reading. ji xueyan had returned very late that night. after severely injuring xu xirou, she entered the back hall of changqing academy and found qin yiheng. she used lightning speed to chop off his head and wrapped it in a cloth. then, she brought his head back to jixia academy. even though the traitor had been eliminated, the haoran bone set had already been obtained by changqing academy. this concerned the future of the academy, and it was of great benefit to them. even if the jixia academy master came forward. thev might not hand it over. let alone her- he didn¡¯t mention it, but this matter wouldn¡¯t be settled like this. tomorrow, jixia learning palace would hold a court session to ask the xia emperor to uphold justice. he handed qin yiheng¡¯s head to principal xu and stayed for a while until the matter was completely settled. after discussing the follow-up matters, he dragged his tired body back to the carriage. on the way. uncle zhong drove the carriage and took the time to look back. he shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. some things had to be experienced by herself before she could grow. otherwise, no matter how much she said, she would not be able to understand it. with the power of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, as long as there was anything in the world, they could give it to her, whether it was spiritual treasures, divine arts, or cultivation resources. however, if one wanted to become a true expert, these things were indispensable, but more importantly, they needed to experience it! a person had experienced many things and seen many things. when they accumulated to a certain extent, they would undergo a qualitative transformation. looking back, the things that had happened before might not be worth mentioning. when one cultivated again, the effect would be different with different mental states. not only could one see problems that could not be discovered before, but one could also comprehend the truth of the great dao. the dao could be dao, but it was not the same dao. only by comprehending it would it be one¡¯s own dao. they arrived at the grand tutor manor. ji xueyan entered the backyard. as soon as she arrived, purple cat jumped down from crescent moon¡¯s arms and called he ran over, jumped up from the ground, and landed in her arms. as he stroked the cat and felt the softness of its fur, his heavy mood improved a little. seeing this, yue ya tactfully didn¡¯t ask any further. she hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°¡±this servant will prepare hot water!¡± he entered the boudoir. she took out a 100-year-old ginseng and handed it over. purple cat happily arched her head and thought that it was better to be a cat. as long as she followed the right person, she could eat the spiritual object like candy. after eating it, she could circulate her cultivation and refine it. her cultivation would improve a little. she turned her head and looked at her with her cat eyes. she gestured with her two little paws and pointed in the direction of zhang ronghua¡¯s mansion, and then pointed at her. back at changqing academy. ji xueyan saw zhang ronghua. he was with yang hongling. the situation was special at that time. she went to clean up the house and didn¡¯t greet him. even if she didn¡¯t, there were so many people around, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°did he ask you to come find me?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. even if purple cat didn¡¯t say it, she still wanted to find zhang ronghua. on the way back, she had an urge to see him. she didn¡¯t know why, but it was as if there was a kind of magic. he didn¡¯t have time to think. yue ya walked in from outside and placed the bathtub on the ground. just as she was about to close the door, ji xueyan said,¡±¡±you may leave!¡± ¡°miss¡­¡± yue ya met her eyes and saw that her gaze was very cold. she knew the young miss¡¯s character very well. yue ya knew that she had something on her mind at this time and wanted to be quiet. she tactfully retreated and closed the door from the outside. ji xueyan stood up from the chair and walked over to the bathtub. she stretched out her hand and tested the temperature of the water. looking at the purple cat in her arms, the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing her snow-white teeth. she was so beautiful and alluring that she wanted to take a bite. however, her evil intention came, and she did not give the purple cat any time to react. she threw it into the bathtub.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 223: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 ¡°meow!¡± purple cat screamed subconsciously. a wave of water splashed out and landed on the ground. she popped her head out of the water. the cat was very angry and glared at her with its cat eyes, as if to say, you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing the river. ¡°giggle ji xueyan smiled relaxedly and took off her veil. her jade-like hands slid down, and her dress fell to the ground. then, she put on a red dudou embroidered with mandarin ducks, and a pair of tights. she stretched out her long and slender legs and stepped into the bathtub. then, she stretched out her other leg and sat in the water. she allowed the hot water to spread over half of her body, leaving only her head outside. she grabbed purple cat with her jade-like hand and hugged it subconsciously. purple cat was speechless. luckily, i¡¯m not an ordinary cat. if i were an ordinary house cat, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯d be drowned by the water. a series of bubbles came out from below. ji xueyan then remembered that she was bathing and let it out. purple cat hurriedly jumped out and circulated its dao to disperse the water droplets on its body. it didn¡¯t dare to stay with her anymore and maintained a safe distance. a few minutes later. ji xueyan came out of the room and changed into a clean short skirt. she looked at the perfume on the dressing table and hesitated for a moment. she walked over and sprayed some perfume on her body. she put on a veil and hugged purple cat in her arms. she gently opened the door and left the residence, rushing towards zhang ronghua¡¯s house. when she arrived, she looked at the open door and put purple cat down. she entered the hall and closed the door. she lifted her hand and took off her veil, putting it into the pouch at her waist. zhang ronghua put down his book and pointed at the chair opposite her, motioning for her to sit down. he poured two cups of tea from the teapot and placed one cup in front of her. ji xueyan was not in a hurry to drink it. she lifted two fingers and held the lid of the tea. she gently pressed the tea, causing ripples to appear. after a moment of silence, she said, ¡°i can¡¯t accept this!¡± no matter who it was, they would not be happy. ¡°what do you want to do?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± it had escalated to a battle between two academies. she was only the leader of the younger generation of jixia academy and the successor that had been decided internally. although her status was noble, she could not make decisions for an academy. even with her intelligence, she still shook her head. zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and said,¡±¡±combined vertical and horizontal.¡± zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and said, ¡®¡±combined vertical and ji xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. neither she nor the higher-ups of learning palace had thought of this possibility. it was not that the think of it, but those involved were too confused. with their power they had subconsciously excluded this thought and forgotten abou thinking about the possibility of this, if they joined forces with the fate academy and targeted the evergreen academy together, their days would be very difficult! combined with the haoran bone setting incident, two of the three academies already had it, but destiny academy didn¡¯t. they were very proud and wouldn¡¯t be as shameless as changqing academy. they would probably come looking for them after the event and exchange it with treasures of the same value. when the time came, they would make this request, and the possibility of them agreeing was very high. at the thought of this, the depression in his heart was swept away. his frozen face also melted, revealing a sincere smile.¡±thank you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re being too serious.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the chessboard and said,¡±want a round?¡±¡± ¡°good!¡± he let her play the white piece and let her play the black piece. neither side¡¯s attention was on the board. ji xueyan pretended to be nonchalant and asked,¡±¡±you have a good relationship with yang hongling? ¡°why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°i saw you two together a few times.¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s hand, which was holding the black piece, stopped above the chessboard and looked at her. ji xueyan¡¯s expression did not change, and her eyes were still deep and bright. she did not even blink. her heart was beating like a deer, and it could not stop. her heart was in her throat. ¡°friend,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile.¡± ji xueyan was relieved when she heard him doing this again. she focused on playing chess. when the game was over, she would stop with a draw. it wasn¡¯t that she was very good at chess, but that zhang ronghua was deliberately giving in to her. ji xueyan stood up from her chair and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t go easy on me next time.¡± ¡°alright.¡± her beautiful eyes fell on him. seeing that he was still at the sixth tier of the zongshi realm, she frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°purple cat didn¡¯t give you the earth grade low-rank pill?¡± ¡°yes!¡± after some thought, ji xue guessed that it might be related to the black yellow heaven opening technique that he cultivated. this technique was extremely powerful and possessed many unbelievable abilities. even the technique that she cultivated could not compare to it. perhaps the power needed to break through was a little more. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a 600-year-old lingzhi. ¡°after consuming it, i should be able to break through!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. he took it and said, ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re being too serious!¡± looking at the sky, it was already past midnight. there were about four hours before dawn. she didn¡¯t stay any longer and opened her red lips.¡±rest early!¡± ¡°you too!¡± after she left, zhang ronghua closed the door and looked at the lingzhi in his hand. he took out the low-grade earth-grade elixir that purple cat brought last time and consumed them. he circulated the xuanhuang heaven-opening technique to refine them. after the medicinal effect was absorbed, the xuanhuang true essence became stronger. he continued to cultivate until dawn. he opened his eyes and looked at the sunlight shining in through the window. it was warm and made people feel warm. however, there was bound to be a good show in the court today. it was a pity that he would not be able to see it.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Ji Xueyan Clean Up the House chapter 224: ji xueyan clean up the house translator: 549690339 he got out of bed, opened the door, and went out. standing by the artificial lake, he mobilized his righteousness qi and practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. as his realm increased, his attainments in this sword formation also increased. three times. it was only when uncle shi came over to call for him to eat that he stopped and entered the main hall. after having his breakfast, he didn¡¯t let uncle shi drive him off and wanted to take a walk. after leaving the residence, he walked on the streets and headed toward the vermillion bird gate. boom! boom! boom! the clear sky was like a child¡¯s face changing. it changed as soon as it was said. large dark clouds floated over and covered the sky. muffled thunder sounded and a strong wind blew. it seemed like it was going to rain. he quickened his pace and arrived at the vermilion bird gate. after verifying his identity, he entered the outer palace and walked towards the scholar hall. just arrived. there were two people sitting on the steps at the entrance. one was ding yi, and the other was lu junxiu. the two of them were chatting casually. no matter what ding yi said, lu junxiu would follow up. his flattery was very high, and his words were pleasant to hear. it made people feel comfortable listening to them. there was no feeling of deliberate flattery. seeing that he had arrived, she quickly stood up. ¡°brother (lord)!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he had guessed lu junxiu¡¯s intention of waiting for him here, so he led them inside. he entered the palace and sat on a chair. compared to yesterday, lu junxiu was more confident. his eyes were burning with a desire for power. it seemed that something interesting had happened to him yesterday. in fact, it was just as he had guessed. after returning, lu junxiu told his wife that he had been put in an important position. after hearing him out, his wife was also very happy. after so many years, she had finally made a name for herself. he didn¡¯t act pretentious and slap his face. he looked very calm. he killed the old hen raised at home and bought some vegetables. he called his family over to gather together. the surrounding neighbors saw this scene. it wasn¡¯t like it was a grand festival. could it be that there was a happy event? after a round of questioning, he didn¡¯t hide the fact that he had a girlfriend. he told them about it naturally. when they heard that lu junxiu was in an important position, the neighbors spoke in a different tone. they were as enthusiastic as they could be. they wanted to help, but they were chased out. even the landlord had gotten the news from somewhere and had specially brought a gift. he said that he would not ask him to pay the rent in the future. if he was short of money, he could lend them some money to tide them over and pay them back when he had the money. lu junxiu refused. in the past, when he was not in power, he would come to urge him to pay the rent before it was time to pay. he was afraid that he would run away and not pay. now that he was in power and was put in an important position, he wanted to curry favor? since it was impossible, she sent him away and let the family have a good reunion. at night. he had never cared about sex, but this time, he was also very enthusiastic. it could be said that his life had been completely changed by his words. ¡°i have something for you.¡± lu junxiu bent down and lowered his posture. ¡°sir, please instruct me!¡± ¡°there¡¯s still a little while before the morning session ends. go and find out what¡¯s going on in the court today. the focus is on jixia academy and changqing academy. ¡± ¡°yes!¡± lu junxiu turned around and left. when he left, he closed the door. ding yi praised,¡± this is a talent. if i had seen through him earlier, he would be a fourth-grade official at the very least. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°you won¡¯t grow without experiencing setbacks.¡± changing the subject, yi yi asked,¡± brother, you asked him to find out about jixia learning palace. does he know what happened yesterday?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°go and look at the other party!¡± ding yi widened his eyes in regret.¡±why didn¡¯t you call me for such an exciting event?¡± ¡°by the time i called you over and rushed to changqing academy, the show would have ended.¡± ¡°hurry up and tell me! what exactly happened?¡± zhang ronghua explained in detail about the battle between ji xueyan and xu xirou. ding yi was even more annoyed. he had missed the battle between the two prodigies of the great academies. ¡°what happened after that?¡± qin yiheng is dead, and his head has been brought back to jixia academy. his majesty might appear in the morning court today to mediate the conflict between them and make changqing academy compensate for jixia academy¡¯s losses. we¡¯ll know what will happen when he returns.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. he wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay in his room, so he stood at the door and waited. he stretched his neck and looked outside. fortunately, the library hall was remote enough. usually, no one would come. even if zhang ronghua was promoted to the manager, no one would dare to disturb him without his orders. it had to be said that snakes had their ways, and rats had their ways. lu junxiu¡¯s ability to do things was not bad. he inquired about what happened in the morning court in detail and quickly returned from outside. seeing that he had come, ding yi moved aside.. after he entered, he closed the door and asked impatiently,¡±¡±what did his majesty say? Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 225: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 lu junxiu bent his body slightly and lowered his posture. he explained, ¡± in today¡¯s morning court session, the people of jixia academy took the lead in launching an attack in court. they accused changqing academy of using unscrupulous means to obtain haoran¡¯s bone-setting, which was a complete disgrace to scholars. changqing academy retorted and made a counter-accusation, saying that jixia academy was blind and that they had caused talent to be covered in dust. if they didn¡¯t use it, would they not allow others to use it? they immediately started quarreling. in the end, the people from both sides directly went down the stage and started scolding each other. their faces were red and flushed. if not for being in the purple extreme hall, they would have long fought.¡± he was a little out of breath after talking so much in one breath. he paused for a moment and continued without waiting for ding yi to ask again. in the end, his majesty came forward and set the tone. changqing academy was in the wrong first, so they offered treasures of equal value to compensate jixia academy for their losses. only then did the matter come to an end.¡± ding yi thought for a moment and said, ¡± the feud has already been formed. jixia learning palace has lost so much face this time. they won¡¯t let it go so easily. i just don¡¯t know how they¡¯re going to get back at us!¡±¡± zhang ronghua took a sip from his teacup and put it down. emperor xia¡¯s decision was just as he had expected. evergreen academy would compensate him, and destiny academy would take advantage of the situation. when they came knocking, the two academies would join forces. evergreen academy would have a headache, but he didn¡¯t know how they would act! looking at lu junxiu, whether it was yesterday¡¯s declaration of allegiance or today¡¯s matter, they were all well done and worth nurturing. it just so happened that he did not have any useful people in the scholar hall. if he wanted to control the scholar hall, he had to nurture his trusted aides. he said, ¡°find a main hall in the nearby palace to work. help me organize the documents and miscellaneous items before sending them over.¡± lu junxiu was excited and his joy was on his face. he was finally on the boat of the lord. as long as he did well, he would definitely be able to soar in the future. he thanked him respectfully, ¡°thank you for your promotion, sir!¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand, and the latter tactfully retreated and closed the door. ¡°brother, can you publish the book now that you¡¯re done with your work?¡± asked ding yi.¡± ¡°no rush! you can paint after you¡¯ve refined the spirit herbs and nourished your body. ¡± ding yi nodded his head heavily and sat down on the blanket. he assumed a meditative posture and took out a 450 -year-old ginseng from his bosom. his eyes were filled with excitement as he ate the ginseng and circulated the supreme nirvana life technique to refine it. this time, the age of the spirit herbs was a little higher than any of the previous ones. as his meridians, body, and soul gradually became stronger, his lifespan also increased bit by bit. he could withstand the spirit herbs of a higher age. this was a good sign! zhang ronghua looked at him for a while and saw that he was normal. he didn¡¯t waste any of the medicine. he retracted his gaze and read the book. the pavilion of heavenly secrets. after the morning court session ended, he wenxuan returned to the office hall. his butt was still warm. elder cui ge called him over and did not hide anything from him. he treated him as his successor and told him that his body was getting worse and worse. even if he had spirit herbs to nourish him, he would not be able to last long. he should make preparations as soon as possible while he was still in office and had not retired. when he was about to retire, he would recommend him to join the pavilion. the hidden meaning was to tell him that he had pei caicai under his control, so there was no need to worry about him finding trouble with him. he had to seize the time and get rid of pei caicai¡¯s people so that he would lose power in the court. if possible, it was best to uproot pei caicai and then build up his reputation so that his reputation would spread throughout the capital and his prestige would reach the highest. at that time, entering the cabinet would be a certainty. he returned once again. he wenxuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he looked in the direction of the ministry of rites. he was furious. if it wasn¡¯t for this old man, he wouldn¡¯t be a secondary rank two now, but a primary rank two. with a little more planning, he would be promoted to secondary rank one. entering the cabinet with the position of secondary rank one was almost certain. however, this old man had jumped out to oppose him and wanted to join the pavilion. he hated him, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of him. he wanted to take care of him. he had lost so many battles and was suppressed. if it weren¡¯t for grand secretary cui¡¯s help, he would have been kicked out of the pavilion. his thoughts spun as he thought about how to deal a blow to pei caicai and make him lose the chance to enter the pavilion. looking in the direction of the scholar¡¯s hall, zhang ronghua was zhou xuewen¡¯s trusted aide, someone from his faction, and also someone from the crown prince¡¯s side. from their simple interactions, zhang ronghua was very capable and did not seem to have a military background. his knowledge was especially admirable. otherwise, he would not have been able to organize all the books in the library and register the old books in the miscellaneous hall. it was like a button connecting pei caicai and the crown prince, but the two of them had no connection. even if the crown prince wanted to rope him in, pei caihua would not agree. if one wanted to enter the cabinet, become a cabinet elder, and have a high position, although there was no rule on the surface that one could not rely on the crown prince or the prince, it had secretly formed an unwritten rule. the pavilion elder was so powerful that it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he could cover the sky with one hand. with just a stomp of his foot, the grand xia dynasty would tremble. if they were to join them, wouldn¡¯t that be boosting their strength? he didn¡¯t know what others were thinking, but his majesty definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep! once he was discovered, he wanted to enter the pavilion? there was no way. from this, it could be inferred that they did not have any interactions. they did not dare to do so even in secret. yesterday.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 226: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 he had used the memorials to probe and wanted to take down zhang ronghua, but the result was very disappointing. from the news they had heard, li daoran did not go over to help. he handled the memorials himself, so no one could find any fault with him. he wenxuan did not believe it! as a military general, he had never come into contact with this aspect before. no matter how many books he had read, it was useless. if reading was useful, everyone would have become a great scholar! when feng youwei sent over the news of the investigation, he would then target him and pull pei caicai into the water, making him lose the opportunity to enter the pavilion. speak of the devil. footsteps sounded. feng youwei walked quickly to the door and knocked on it. a respectful voice came from outside, ¡°master, you are in the middle of the night?¡± he wenxuan collected his thoughts and sat on the chair. with a cold face and a powerful aura, he said,¡±come in.¡± the door of the palace was pushed open, and feng youwei walked in from outside. he closed the door gently without making a sound. he took three steps and stopped in front of him. he took out a document from his sleeve and placed it in front of him.¡±all the information about zhang ronghua is on it.¡± he wenxuan didn¡¯t say anything and just started reading the document. the records were very complete. other than zhang ronghua, there were also zhang qin and the others, including zheng fugui¡¯s family. according to the introduction, the zhang family was a member of the imperial army and had been in the flood dragon guard since zhang ronghua¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. after he retired, zhang qin took over the position. three years ago, zhang qin retired due to his injury, and zhang ronghua took over his position in the eastern palace. his performance was mediocre, and he only rose recently. he was valued by the crown prince and transferred to the scholar hall. it was recorded that zhang ronghua seemed to have played an important role in the case of princess changxi and the sixth prince. there was no record of how he did it, and there was no record of him learning from a great scholar. it looked very complete, but in fact, there was a lot of crucial information missing. it was mentioned that he had entered the fate academy several times and was accompanied by yang hongling. this place was marked with a red pen, which was very obvious. putting down the document, he wenxuan¡¯s face turned ugly. he stared at him coldly and pointed at the document. ¡°just this?¡± feng youwei¡¯s heart sank. when he saw this document, he knew that he must be unlucky. the things recorded in the document could be found by anyone, let alone him. qingyun inn, zhang ronghua¡¯s home address, who else was in his family, and what they did. but there was nothing useful. for example, his cultivation was only at the sixth tier of the zongshi realm. he did not know what cultivation technique he had cultivated, let alone martial techniques. including the introduction of yang hongling, he suspected that they were friends! how did they meet, what did they do after entering the fate academy, all of these were blank. cold sweat instantly flowed down his face and dripped onto the ground. he bent his waist even more and said nervously, ¡°i, i have already used the power of the government to get people to investigate, but, but this is all the information i got!¡± looking at the only tooth left, he wenxuan was furious. he wished he could punch feng youwei and smash his tooth. however, he knew that feng youwei had really tried his best. it was not his fault! it should be the crown prince who had taken action to seal off his information so that others could not obtain anything deeper. reaching out two fingers, he tapped the table and frowned in deep thought. if the government couldn¡¯t do it, what if he let other forces investigate? for example, the true dragon palace. when he thought of the true dragon palace, he opened the document. there was an introduction on it that zhang ronghua seemed to have a grudge against them. his eyes lit up. he had an idea. the enemy of his enemy was his friend. ¡°go to the true dragon hall and ask them to investigate zhang ronghua. i want all the information about him.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± she turned around and walked out. after taking two steps, he wenxuan¡¯s voice sounded from behind her again.¡±stop!¡± ¡°sir, do you have any other orders?¡± feng youwei turned around and asked.¡± ¡°send the memorials on the table to him.¡± seeing the doubt on his face, he wenxuan mocked, ¡°these are all useless memorials. if we leave them here and don¡¯t deal with them, it will be difficult to explain to the higher-ups if they ask about them. if the censor provokes trouble and uses these memorials as an excuse to attack me, it will be a crime of dereliction of duty.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll send it to him now!¡± opening the door, feng youwei called two people over and asked them to carry these memorials. they followed behind him and walked towards the scholar hall. when the door closed. ¡°when i¡¯m done with my investigation, it¡¯ll be your doomsday!¡± he wenxuan mocked.¡± scholar hall. zhang ronghua continued to read. at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the hall. lu junxiu¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±milord, advisor feng has brought a bunch of memorials. this subordinate has ordered people to block them outside.¡± feng youwei¡¯s official position was a councilor in front of the palace, a fifth-grade official. he glanced at ding yi. he was still refining spirit herbs and would only wake up after a while. he could not be disturbed at this time. he stood up from his chair and walked to the hall to sit down. he said,¡±let them in!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± after a while. the door of the hall was pushed open, and lu junxiu brought feng youwei in. zhang ronghua pointed at the table in front of him and said,¡±put the memorial on it.¡±¡® feng youwei asked someone to put the memorial on it and said with a cold face, ¡°i have to deal with them before i go down.¡± as soon as he spoke, the remaining front tooth in his mouth was exposed, and there were two red marks on his face. it was very comical.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 227: poisoning the crown prince to death ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the councilman?¡± zhang ronghua teased. there wasn¡¯t any wind last night, so why was one of his front teeth missing? ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± he flung his sleeves and left with his men with a gloomy face. lu junxiu closed the door and said, ¡°milord, do you need this subordinate¡¯s help?¡± ¡°you can?¡± lu junxiu shook his head. his attitude was worthy of affirmation.¡±no! however, he could learn it and share the burden with the adults.¡± ¡°you may leave!¡± ¡°this subordinate will take his leave!¡± zhang ronghua carried the stack of memorials and placed them on the desk. he sat on a chair and dipped a pen in ink. he was about to deal with the memorials. he was not dissatisfied. these were all qualifications that would be used in the ministry of personnel¡¯s assessment in the future. the more he wenxuan sent over, the better his qualifications would be. when that day came, he would be scared to death. flipping open a memorial, he was about to deal with it when a light drizzle fell from the sky. since morning, there had been a little sunlight. now, the sky was covered in dark clouds, and the wind was getting stronger. it finally rained. outside the window was the corridor, so there was no need to worry about the rain blowing in. the breeze blew, and it was cool and comfortable. the brush moved like dragons and snakes, forming its own style. his calligraphy had also reached the sixth realm of dao, and the words he wrote were majestic and beautiful. after dealing with a memorial, he put it aside and dealt with the next one. his speed was very fast. if others saw it, they would think that he was writing nonsense. otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so fast. however, he had a lot of knowledge. some cases were in his mind. now that he was using them, they appeared on their own. then, according to the different matters reported in the memorial, he slightly polished them. a feasible suggestion was already out. he was also a martial artist with a strong body and was also a soul master. it wasn¡¯t strange at all for him to have such speed. unlike some scholars, whose energy and body couldn¡¯t keep up, there were also some small problems that were naturally dealt with slowly. two hours later. zhang ronghua put down his brush and hung it on the brush rack. he had finished dealing with the stack of memorials. he stood up from his chair and stretched his body. a loud clatter could be heard. he poured a cup of tea. the tea was covered by the lid and rippled. his gaze landed on ding yi. he had cultivated until now and the medicinal power of the ginseng was about to be refined. he could wake up at any time. halfway through the cup of tea, he ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. his face was filled with excitement. he could not help but want to share the joy in his heart. he hurriedly rushed up and said, ¡°brother, my body has already recovered by 70 ¨C 80%. in a few more days, i will be able to fully recover.¡± his right hand clenched into a fist, and he threw it at the air. his strength was sufficient, and he was no longer as weak as before. ¡°this is a good thing.¡± zhang ronghua nodded with a smile.¡± ¡°when my body recovers, we¡¯ll go to the education bureau. the girls who came last time have been staying until now. if i hadn¡¯t paid the deposit, they would have thought that i stood them up!¡± looking at the memorials on the table, he asked,¡±¡±did he wenxuan send another memorial?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°never in his dreams would he have thought that he was giving his brother experience. ¡± unable to hold it in any longer, ding yi burst out laughing. he picked up another memorial and flipped through it. he had already dealt with it and placed it down.¡±are you done?¡± seeing his eyes shine as if he had seen money, he could guess what was going on. ¡°go!¡± zhang ronghua said angrily.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ding yi quickly ran away after saying that. after a while. he took two people and asked them to put down the books and send them away. then, he closed the door and said impatiently, ¡°brother, it¡¯s done.¡± zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and looked at the pile of books. they were all blank. there were a total of 200 books. the size was the same as last time. he took a pen and began to draw. there were three paintings in a book, and the rest were written in words. the descriptions were very accurate. he used some time to finish drawing all of them. he hung the brush on the brush rack and anxiously took out a sumeru bag from his bosom and handed it over. zhang ronghua took the sumeru bag and put all the books into it before throwing it to him. ¡°wait for my good news!¡± looking at the disappearing figure, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have money. he continued reading. he didn¡¯t ask someone to send the stack of memorials over immediately. if he sent them over now, he wenxuan would think that he would be able to handle the memorials very quickly and that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. if he didn¡¯t send them over next time, how would he increase his seniority? he had to wait until it was almost time to send the memorial over. the daily life in the scholar hall was also very simple. li daoran was about to be transferred, and the work fell on him. other than serving the pavilion of heavenly secrets, there was nothing else to do. it was even easier than lazing around in the eastern palace. now that lu junxiu was keeping an eye on him, if the people below wanted to do anything, they had to see if they could hide it from him. even if they could get past lu junxiu, they still had him. they could not cause any trouble. a pot of tea and a book. he had been busy all the way until the end of the day. ding yi had not returned yet, so he should be dealing with those books. he called lu junxiu over and asked him to order someone to send this pile of memorials to the heaven secrets pavilion. after changing his clothes, he walked out. the drizzle had already stopped in the afternoon. on the ground, there were some bumps and puddles of water. as soon as he arrived at the vermillion bird gate, a person from the true dragon palace, who seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time, came up to him and greeted him with cupped fists.¡±greetings, manager zhang!¡± i dont know him! ¡°you are?¡± zhang ronghua asked.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 228: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 ¡°this subordinate is a person who lord lu has lost. he has something on and can¡¯t come over. he ordered me to give this letter to you!¡± he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it over. zhang ronghua took it but did not open it immediately. he said,? ¡°¡±you¡¯ve worked hard! help me tell him to buy him a drink later.¡± ¡°this subordinate will definitely pass on the message!¡± after he left, he continued to walk toward his home in the vermillion bird lane. on the way, he took out the letter that lu zhantang had given him and opened it. the letter told him that someone had found the true dragon palace and met wan guoqiang, asking him to investigate him and to be careful. after reading the letter, he crumpled it into a ball, crushed it into powder, and threw it on the ground. zhang ronghua narrowed his eyes and wondered who was investigating him. there were many enemies! grand secretary cui, he wenxuan, the first prince, and the true dragon palace were also one of them. however, if they wanted to investigate him, they would do it in secret. no one would come to him. apart from them, there were also earth fiend, jingshen, and others. to be able to find the true dragon palace and even get wan guoqiang to step in, this person¡¯s identity was not simple. he could rule out any forces in the martial world. he should be grand elder cui or the first prince. the first prince had his own people. if he wanted to investigate, he could let them do it instead of the true dragon palace. these people were ruthless and ruthless. he had to repay them. if that was the case, grand secretary cui and the others must have thought of the memorial, and it was most likely he wenxuan. after finding out who it was, zhang ronghua was relieved. his information had been sealed by the crown prince. those who knew of his abilities were the closest people to him. even if they found ma ping ¡®an, the latter would not dare to say anything. if he said something he shouldn¡¯t, the crown prince would clean up the house without him doing anything! thinking of this¡­ zhang ronghua had an idea. it wasn¡¯t his nature to be patient. since he wenxuan dared to make a move, he would play with him! back at the residence. in the backyard, yang hongling was lying on a chair with her white legs crossed together. she was not wearing stockings today, exposing her legs perfectly. her white legs were red and smooth to the bottom. she was eye-catching. she wanted to take off her black boots and put her legs in her arms. she rubbed her feet and touched them with her toes to experience the smooth feeling. she held the purple cat in her arms and stroked its fur restlessly. the purple cat enjoyed it very much. it closed its eyes comfortably and meowed from time to time, saying that it felt great. her beautiful gem-like eyes looked over, and her red lips parted slightly.¡±you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. sitting down beside her, yang hongling looked at her legs. sensing his gaze, she asked,¡±¡±pretty?¡± she lifted her right leg over, but she didn¡¯t move her left leg. she spread her legs at a 90-degree angle. fortunately, she was wearing shorts. it she were wearing a dress, she would have been exposed. even so, as she lifted her legs, the gap between the shorts revealed her body. zhang ronghua¡¯s expression did not change as he said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m thinking that when i have money, i¡¯ll replace all these floors with purple patterned bricks.¡± yang hongling curled her lips and raised her eyebrows as if she was saying that it was boring. she retracted her legs and continued to cross them together. she shook them up and down and occasionally rubbed them together, making a sizzling sound. she asked,¡±the green cloud inn is a golden chicken that can lay eggs. adding on the money that the crown prince gave you previously and the money that ding yi has earned from selling books recently, is this amount of money not enough to change the floor of the courtyard into purple striped bricks?¡± ¡°do you know everything?¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a book. zhang ronghua caught it and looked at the familiar cover. the handwriting on it was his. he flipped it open and revealed the ¡± painting ¡± inside. he instantly felt awkward. his face darkened as he thought to himself,¡± how did ding yi sell the book to me?¡± no! ¡°you¡¯re just a girl, why do you need this?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°tsk!¡± yang hongling snorted. ¡°on the way here, i saw huo jingyun holding a book in his hand and reading it with great interest. i didn¡¯t even notice it when i went up to him. i was curious and wanted to see what it was. i didn¡¯t expect to recognize your handwriting and take it with me.¡± he added. ¡°your thoughts are unhealthy. don¡¯t tell me you think i want to study?¡± zhang ronghua imagined yang hongling holding the book and reading it attentively. the scene was too beautiful. he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. it was too destructive. this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this,¡±don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± in stark contrast to her previous experience and decisiveness, she now looked like a woman in love. zhang ronghua reached out and caught the grape. he threw it into his mouth and teased, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± ¡®you!¡± he put purple cat down and stood up from the chair. his long legs kicked over with a strong wind. zhang ronghua quickly dodged and stood three steps away, making her kick miss. ¡°help me temper the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation!¡± yang hongling said.¡± she raised her jade-like hand, and righteousness qi burst out from her body. under her control, the five elements spiritual objects transformed into a sword formation and floated in the air. she pointed with her finger, and the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation spun and rushed over in an instant. the five elements combined, and all the sword lights condensed together, exploding into a fierce sword and slashing over.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 229: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 ¡°not bad.¡± he suppressed his cultivation to the same level as her and also used the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation. the difference was that yang hongling¡¯s sword formation was a vast giant sword. his sword formation had evolved from the vast giant sword into sword silks. five hundred sword silks condensed into a sword formation, which was even more powerful. he waved his right hand, and these sword silks flashed horizontally and horizontally. each sword silk carried destructive power. it was simple and violent, and it rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. chi! yang hongling¡¯s great five-element heaven-breaking sword formation was broken as soon as they exchanged blows. she couldn¡¯t even block a single blow. zhang ronghua waved his right hand. the sword silks that filled the sky turned into righteousness qi again and entered his body through his palm. yang hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. her gem-like eyes were about to pop out. she said in shock, ¡°has the great sword of righteousness turned into sword silk?¡± no wonder she couldn¡¯t even block a single move of the same cultivation and sword formation. when she came back to her senses, she circled around him as if she had seen a ghost and stopped in front of him. ¡°in such a short period of time, you¡¯ve cultivated the great five-element heaven-breaking sword formation to such a high level, and even your righteousness qi has increased greatly. how did you do it?¡± ¡°ascetic cultivation!¡± ¡°..!¡±yang hongling was speechless. zhang ronghua threw the book into her arms and shrugged.¡±¡±l don¡¯t need it. you can keep it!¡± bang! yang hong gritted her teeth. she really wanted to beat him up. she stomped on the ground and said,¡±lf you don¡¯t need it, do you think i do?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed cooperatively.¡± puchi! zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. purple cat was saying, you need it! with a flash of purple light, he jumped over from the ground and took the book from her arms. he lifted his little paw and opened the book. he pointed at the first picture on it. it was a young woman wearing thin clothes. her legs were spread apart, and she was in a horse stance. her upper body was leaning back, her head was facing down, and her hands were supporting the ground. this was a difficult task that ordinary people could not do. the purple cat pointed at her with its little paw and then pointed at the woman in the painting.¡±meow!¡± this time, he said, come! i can¡¯t! he burst out laughing! it was too funny. purple cats actually had funny genes. no wonder cats and birds hooked up. yang hongling¡¯s exquisite face tensed up, and her smile disappeared instantly. she shouted,¡±¡±come here!¡± the purple cat panicked. it knew that it was in trouble and wanted to escape. a terrifying suction force came from her palm. just as it turned around, it was grabbed and pressed on its right leg. it was violently whipped down on its butt. ¡°meow meow¡­¡± a mournful meow sounded. after playing around. yang hongling loosened it, patted it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, slapped it, pretended it, it, slapped it ¡°can you understand what it says?¡± ¡°i guessed it!¡± ¡°although publishing books makes money, as your status gets higher and higher, if people find out, it will be bad for your reputation! moreover, you haven¡¯t married yet. when you have a girl you like, if her family finds out about this, they will definitely stop you!¡± zhang ronghua changed the topic and asked,¡±¡±will the fate academy send people to the holy church?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded and told him truthfully. during the morning court session, emperor xia stepped forward to set the tone. he would compensate changqing academy with treasures of equal value, or after the court session ended, destiny academy would send people to jixia academy to discuss the exchange of haoran bone setting. jixia academy had taken a step back in terms of the treasure. they could be slightly inferior and suggested that they join forces to deal with changqing academy. they were adamant. if fate academy did not agree, the matter of haoran bone setting would end here! after the people from destiny academy went back to ask for instructions, they came to visit again and agreed to jixia academy¡¯s request. they joined forces to deal with changqing academy and exchanged some treasures for the haoran bone setting. after saying that. yang hongling¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡± i¡¯ve been unhappy with changqing academy for a long time. they¡¯ve lost all the integrity of scholars. i¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach them a lesson!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°how?¡± zhang ronghua asked curiously. ¡°take down a few high-ranking officials and exile them thousands of miles away. send them to a remote place to educate the people.¡± ¡°xu xirou was seriously injured, and a few high-ranking officials were exiled. although they obtained the haoran bone setting, they paid an equal amount of treasures. this time, they shot themselves in the foot.¡± ¡°serves you right!¡± ¡°why are you free to come over? have you caught the murderer?¡± yang hongling shook her head.¡± after i parted with you last night, i was looking for those people. i didn¡¯t find any clues until dawn, so i was ready to go back. i didn¡¯t expect to meet the people of the earth fiend. i got this after killing them.¡±¡± with a flip of her hand, she took out a green jade bottle and handed it over. zhang ronghua caught it. it was the size of an ordinary porcelain. he frowned and smelled a strong smell of blood. his heart skipped a beat. could it be that it contained blood? at the thought of this, he opened the cork. a thick smell of blood rushed out from inside. the smell was too strong and very pungent! looking at the blood, he realized that it had already been purified and compressed into this form. he closed the bottle and said coldly,¡±did the earth fiend¡¯s people come?¡± thinking of lady bloody hand and the others who had died at his hands, he decided to uproot them and get rid of them completely! Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 230: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 ¡°that should be the case!¡± yang hongling continued,¡± the blood has been tested. it¡¯s all women¡¯s blood, and the primordial yin is still there. i suspect that it should be the blood essence of those missing women.¡±¡± it was really their blood essence. the missing women had been killed. their blood had been extracted and purified. zhang ronghua threw the green jade bottle to her and asked,¡± you came to find me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded. ¡°little four ran away when he saw me, not giving me a chance to speak. he wanted you to ask him for help. as long as he was willing to help, with the help of this blood essence, he could find the people of earth fiend and find the culprit behind the scenes!¡± ¡°not even you! will it listen to me?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the old man?¡± ¡± no,¡± yang hongling shook her head.¡± grandpa has already gone into seclusion. there are still a few days before he comes out.¡±¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll try it later.¡± uncle shi came out of the lobby and greeted,¡±qinglin, miss yang, the food is ready. ¡± the two of them stood up and entered the lobby. the two spiritual fish were already braised and there were other spiritual items. zhang ronghua smiled. yang hongling always brought something over. although she was suspected of freeloading, she was quite generous. after dinner. he walked towards destiny academy and entered the backyard. before coming here, little four liked to crawl by the spirit lake to rest, but now he couldn¡¯t even see his shadow. zhang ronghua felt strange. he looked around the courtyard but still didn¡¯t see anything. he asked,¡±what did you do? let it hide like this?¡± yang hongling shrugged and pretended to be relaxed, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. two days ago, i asked it to help, but it refused no matter what. i used the temptation of delicious food to catch it and beat it up!¡± he walked to the side of the spiritual lake and stopped. looking at the courtyard, he shouted, ¡°little four!¡± no beast replied. it was still so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground. ¡°little four!¡± zhang ronghua spoke again.¡± this time, his voice was a little louder. little four did not come out to meet him. he used a secret voice transmission technique to speak in his ear, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± zhang ronghua smiled and looked at her. seeing that she was looking around and didn¡¯t seem to hear him, he also replied with a voice transmission technique, ¡°i need your help.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll help you! but she can¡¯t. she bullies beasts every day, and the heavens beat me up!¡± ¡°i apologize to you on her behalf. you¡¯re not like her. you¡¯re magnanimous and can hold a boat. don¡¯t be calculative with her.¡± little four was silent. zhang ronghua said again,¡±l¡¯ll get her to cook you a sumptuous meal to apologize. ¡°¡± ¡°three tables!¡± there were steps, and a figure appeared from the back of the courtyard. who else could it be but little four? he stopped ten steps away from them and kept a safe distance from yang hongling. zhang ronghua said,¡± little four agreed to help, but you¡¯re also in the wrong. why did you beat it up properly?¡± i¡¯ll make three tables of sumptuous meals as an apology later.¡± ¡°alright!¡± yang hongling agreed. he took out a green jade bottle and threw it over. little four caught it, walked over, and stopped in front of the two of them. he raised his hoof and slapped the jade bottle, sending it flying. before it could fall, he opened his mouth and spat out a four-colored spiritual light. the spiritual light landed on the jade bottle and shattered it. blood splattered everywhere, but before it could fall, it was enveloped by the four-colored spiritual light and stopped in the air. he used his innate divine ability and roared, ¡°reverse reversal essence!¡± more spiritual light rushed out of its body. its true essence was like a dam that was leaking, rapidly depleting. an image appeared in its mind, flashing rapidly and playing back. zhang ronghua was quite surprised. he didn¡¯t expect that its innate magical ability involved time. yang hongling turned around and asked him, ¡°¡±do you know why it¡¯s called the four unlikely?¡± ¡°four bloodlines! ¡± ¡°not bad!¡± yang hongling nodded. ¡°little four is extremely powerful. the four bloodlines he has are all powerful true spirit bloodlines. even among the 100 true spirit races, each bloodline can be ranked in the top 30. he even mastered them and awakened each bloodline¡¯s innate divine ability.¡± the torch dragon was a variant of the true dragon. it had a powerful bloodline and grasped the power of time. it seemed that little four was not ordinary! a question popped up in his mind. the purple cat had two bloodlines, the cat and the phoenix. he didn¡¯t know what the former was. even the crown prince didn¡¯t know. when he got it, he asked. the purple cat didn¡¯t know what the cat¡¯s bloodline was either. little four had the dragon¡¯s bloodline, the tiger¡¯s bloodline, the qilin¡¯s bloodline, and the deer¡¯s bloodline. the dragon¡¯s bloodline was the candle dragon, so what about the other three bloodlines? other than that, he was also puzzled. how could a beast have four bloodlines? unless it was a female! fifteen minutes passed. xiao si stopped moving and put away his innate divine power. although [reverse origin] was powerful, it could deduce what had happened before. the premise was that the opponent¡¯s blood essence was present. the more blood essence there was, the clearer the image deduced would be, and the more accurate the location obtained would be. unless it could master the power of time, it could break free from the restrictions and be able to trace back to what had happened in the past without the need for external objects¡­ after exhausting its blood essence, it was so tired that it was panting heavily. it lay on the ground and panted heavily. yang hongling hurriedly took out more than a dozen hundred-year-old spiritual herbs and handed them over to it, feeding it! zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he sighed in his heart. it was really different when people from large factions attacked. spiritual herbs were eaten like candy. wait for it to recover a little. yang hongling asked impatiently, ¡°is there anv result?¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± little four replied heavily.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 231: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 it seemed that using the reverse origin had consumed a lot of energy. no wonder he didn¡¯t want to help. he said,¡±east city, little six restaurant!¡± ¡°where?¡± zhang ronghua frowned. ¡°you know about it?¡± ¡°that place is the earth fiend¡¯s branch in the capital. previously, it was wiped out by me. i didn¡¯t expect that these guys were still hiding there, playing under the light.¡¯ looking at little four, zhang ronghua said,¡±have a good rest. i¡¯ll ask her to cook three tables of feast later.¡¯ he called out. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± yang hongling also knew that time was of the essence. she had to catch them as soon as possible and solve the case as soon as possible. if they sensed the wind and escaped, it would take more effort to catch them. after leaving the fate academy, the two of them rushed to the little six restaurant in the eastern part of the city without stopping. it had been some time since old ghost, iron demon, and the others were killed, and little six restaurant was sealed. even now, the door of the restaurant was still sealed. the strange thing was¡­ after such a long time, this property had not been dealt with by the government. in the capital, even a toilet was worth a fortune. the restaurant was so big and the location was not bad. if it was auctioned, it would cost at least a few hundred thousand taels. with the government¡¯s greedy nature, they actually didn¡¯t make a move! on the surface, little six restaurant was still the same as before. it was deserted and lifeless, but there was a hidden world underground. previously, when zhang ronghua brought his men to destroy this place, they had searched it once. there was no secret room or secret room. it had only been a short period of time, and they had built an underground secret chamber in such a short period of time. moreover, they were able to hide it from the surrounding people. combined with the above information, the east city county government was not clean. there were their people! underground, there was a huge secret chamber that was as large as an acre. it was divided into two parts. the middle part was separated by a wall. on the left side was a huge blood pool. some young women were hanging on the wall. some were dead, some were still alive. whether they were dead or alive, they all had one thing in common. their ankles were cut open, and blood flowed out of the wound and dripped into the blood groove below. then, it flowed into the blood pool. these blood grooves were also engraved with an array formation. it was only a low-grade yellow-grade array formation. its power was average, and its effect was very simple. it sucked blood! it would make their blood flow faster until it was all gone! their mouths were stuffed with a piece of cloth, and their hands and feet were tied. they wanted to ask for help, but the sounds they made turned into choked sobs. their intense struggle was useless, but it made their blood flow faster. their faces were filled with despair. and their eves were dead. there was no hope of survival. there was also an array formation set up in the blood pool. it could purify the blood and make it purer without any impurities. there were a total of four people. they were dressed in black and wore a hood, revealing only their eyes. the division of labor was clear. two of them were responsible for storing the purified blood essence, and the remaining two were responsible for handling the corpse. the right side of the hall was luxuriously decorated. there were tables, chairs, soft cushions, and everything else. in the middle of the hall, there was an expensive sandalwood incense. an old man in a green taoist robe with snow-white hair sat cross-legged on the soft cushion. he looked kind and looked like an old man from the neighborhood. there was a piece of dust placed between his legs. his name was taoist priest xuan ci. he was a taoist priest, but his real identity was the sect master of the earth fiend. as long as he had the right money, he would do all kinds of bad things. he would kill, set fire, and rob. or exterminate an entire family, and so on. in the martial world, especially near the capital, the earth fiend had a bad reputation, but it was also very big. it was deeply liked by some people! behind him was a beautiful young woman kneeling. she was not wearing any clothes, but a thin coat that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, revealing a large part of her body. she was mature and alluring. her two jade arms were pinching his shoulders, and her face was fawning. her name was mei niang, the deputy sect master of earth fiend. although her cultivation was not good, she was in charge of daily work and was deeply loved by taoist master xuan ci. mei niang revealed a worried expression and voiced out the doubts in her heart, ¡°the capital is in such a mess now. if we take their job and collect the blood of the women waiting for the pavilion and purify it for them, will the true dragon palace investigate?¡± taoist priest xuan ci took a bunch of grapes that had been washed by the side, picked one, and threw it into his mouth. he spat out the grape skin, shook his head, and said with certainty,¡±no! ¡°there are so many people in the capital city. we¡¯ve investigated some of them before we started. the families of these women don¡¯t have much power. they don¡¯t have any high-ranking officials in the imperial court. even if some of them are officials, they¡¯re just minor officials. plus, we¡¯ve scattered our actions and caught some of them in each market. even if their families report to the government, the government will try to break the case if they can. if they can¡¯t, they will delay the case. if they can¡¯t, they will shirk the responsibility. if they want to alert the departments like the true dragon palace, they will have to get some big shots involved!¡¯¡±¡® he took the initiative to ask. ¡°have you investigated zhang ronghua¡¯s information?¡± ¡°yes.¡± mei niang replied softly. he¡¯s only at the sixth tier of the zongshi realm. he has made some contributions recently and was transferred to the scholar hall by the crown prince. he has already become the manager and is in charge of the daily affairs of the scholar hall. we¡¯ve also investigated the situation at home. zhang qin¡¯s cultivation is average, and there are still some guards in the residence. there aren¡¯t many who can fight. it was the same for zheng shan¡¯s family. other than zheng fugui, who was barely enough to look at, the rest could be killed at will!¡± ¡°we still haven¡¯t found the person who killed lady blood hand?¡± ¡°we¡¯re still investigating!¡± taoist master xuan ci used a little strength to spit out the grape skin in his mouth and sent it flying into the wall. he narrowed his eyes and his killing intent soared.¡±once we extract their blood, the mission will be considered complete! at that time, he would send their family on their way..¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 232: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 he placed the grapes on a plate and lay down on the soft couch. mei niang smiled knowingly, knowing what to do. at this moment. two figures appeared outside little six restaurant. they were zhang ronghua and yang hongling. he looked at the sealed restaurant in front of him. ¡°is this the place?¡± asked yang hongling.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he used his soul power to scan the entire restaurant. there was nothing on the ground, but he found a secret room in the main room. frowning, he continued to investigate. he looked down and saw the situation clearly. he looked at the women hanging on the wall. they looked very miserable and were tortured until they were not human. he was furious. he had never been so angry before. his terrifying anger soared to the sky and his killing intent condensed. with a gloomy face, he did not say a word. he turned into a golden light and directly appeared in the main room. yang hongling stared blankly at his disappearing back. the zhang ronghua in front of her made her feel so strange. after knowing him for so long, it was the first time she saw him like this. she was afraid that she had seen something that made him angry. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such a performance. with a tap of her jade-like feet, she rushed in. bang! he kicked open the door of the secret chamber, revealing a flight of stairs, and rushed in as fast as lightning. when he reached the bottom, his soul power swept out and hit the four men in black, heavily injuring them. he did not kill them. he had to cut these scumbags into pieces to vent his hatred! he looked at the door in front of him and directly smashed it open, walking in. seeing him come in, taoist master xuan ci and mei niang were shocked. they quickly stopped their movements and were about to suppress zhang ronghua without putting on their clothes. although mei niang¡¯s cultivation was not bad, she was still a great grandmaster to be able to sit on the position of deputy sect master. priest xuan ci¡¯s cultivation was even stronger, even stronger than lady blood hand. however, they met zhang ronghua, and he was furious! golden light flashed, and the two of them flew back as fast as they had rushed up. they smashed into the ground and shattered the wall. several ribs in their chests were broken, and they were badly mutilated. they struggled to get up, but the kick was too heavy. although it didn¡¯t kill them, it severely injured them. they didn¡¯t even have the strength to support themselves. just as their arms were on the ground, they couldn¡¯t even lift their upper bodies. they fell powerlessly to the ground again. a look of fear appeared on her face. the pride she had earlier was now replaced by fear, especially mei niang. she had already recognized who it was and cried out involuntarily, ¡°zhang ronghua!¡± ¡°???¡±taoist master xuan ci was confused. he tried his best to turn his head around and looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. didn¡¯t you just say that he was only at zongshi realm level six? no! now that he was exposed to the public, he was at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. even so, when did the seventh tier of the zongshi realm become so terrifying? even i was sent flying by a kick! ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°this subordinate has looked at his portrait several times and memorized it.¡± suppressing his fear, taoist master xuan ci asked,¡±¡±how did you find me?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. he took out the golden dragon sword. as soon as the sword appeared, a powerful sword aura surrounded it, wanting to destroy everything. whoosh! with a flash of golden light, yang hongling stopped in front of him and looked at the two people on the ground. she saw that they were not wearing any clothes. it seemed that they were doing something bad. several of their ribs were broken. they were seriously injured and did not even have the strength to stand up. she withdrew her gaze, afraid that she would dirty her eyes if she looked at them. i¡¯ll leave the next room to you,¡± zhang ronghua said coldly.¡± i only have one request. don¡¯t let them die too easily!¡±¡± ¡°trust me!¡± yang hongling left. she was also angry. these people were not worthy of being human. they were worse than scum. how could they kill them and extract their blood in such a cruel way? the golden dragon sword flashed and dozens of sword lights slashed down on their bodies. when they stopped, the two of them were covered in sword wounds, like a large net. they were densely packed and crisscrossed, including their faces. although there were many wounds, they did not take their lives. only blood flowed out. didn¡¯t they like to collect the blood of waitresses? let them have a taste of this. they took out a jug of strong wine brewed in their inn and opened the jug. the rich fragrance of wine spread out. the two of them were afraid. their eyes were filled with fear as they shook their heads vigorously.¡±don¡¯t¡­¡¯ zhang ronghua didn¡¯t move. he took the wine jar and poured the wine on their wounds. the strong alcohol entered their bodies and flowed into their wounds. the pain was even worse than killing them. their nerves were tense, and the feeling of heartbreak was everywhere. in an instant, even demons would retreat when they heard the screams! he put away the golden dragon sword. he took out a candle and lit it. the wax dripped onto the ground and made a dripping sound. without giving them time to react, he dripped the wax on their wounds. ¡°ah!¡± this time, they could no longer withstand it. under such high-intensity torture, their vision went black and they directly fainted. zhang ronghua was unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t see anything. if he didn¡¯t let them die, even if the king of hell came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to accept them! the wax did not stop dripping. he was forced to wake up from his coma. the screams were incessant, and so were the ones next door. although yang hongling disdained torturing people, she made an exception this time. she saved the women who survived, fed them healing pills, and let them rest on the side. then, she began to torture the four men in black. she did whatever she could to them. they couldn¡¯t even commit suicide if they wanted to.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 233: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 fifteen minutes later. the two of them were tortured beyond recognition. when they saw zhang ronghua stop, their tense minds finally calmed down. he looked at taoist priest xuan ci and said in a sharp voice,¡±¡±l asked you a question and you answered it. there¡¯s one thing that i¡¯m not satisfied with.¡± taoist master xuan ci didn¡¯t take any chances in the face of the senior expert who was suspected to be an old monster who had returned to his youth. he nodded obediently. ¡°when did you come to beijing?¡± ¡°some time ago!¡± ¡°investigate the reason why the earth fiend chapter was destroyed? you want revenge?¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°when was this secret chamber built?¡± ¡°it was built when we left.¡± ¡®who¡¯s your man in the eastern city county office?¡± ¡°arrester!¡± zhang ronghua finally understood. no wonder little six restaurant could still be preserved until now. he asked again. ¡°who asked you to collect blood? where are their people?¡± ¡°the shen family of an province paid us a huge sum of money to collect the blood and hand it over to the lan lan clothing shop in north city!¡± ¡°other than you, there are other people in the earth fiend?¡± ¡°no more! they were all here, and the rest were just small fries. they could find one according to the list.¡± looking at the name list that had fallen to the ground and revealed a corner, zhang ronghua reached out and grabbed the name list. he glanced at it and put it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. he took out another jar of strong wine, opened the cork, and poured the wine on them. ¡°i¡¯ve told you everything you wanted to know. give us a quick death!¡± taoist master xuan ci was terrified.¡¯ ¡°scumbags like you are not worthy of negotiating with me.¡± after pouring the wine, he threw the remaining candle over. in their despair, the flames rose and burned fiercely. the pain that focused on their hearts made them cry out in pain. no matter how they struggled, they could not put out the fire. when the fire was extinguished, he would be burned to death in endless torture ! after leaving the secret chamber and coming out of the underground, yang hongling brought the surviving women and waited for a while. after taking the healing pills, their injuries were a little better, but their faces were still a little pale. they would be able to recover completely after eating some nutritious food to replenish the blood they had consumed. when she saw him come out, she quickly walked up to him.¡±split up? ¡°i¡¯ll leave this to you. i¡¯m going to northern city now to find the culprit behind the scenes.¡± ¡°alright!¡± using his movement technique, he pushed his speed to the limit and rushed towards the north city. he had to capture the shen family before they retreated. he had a feeling that capturing the shen family would bring him great gains! very quickly. when zhang ronghua reappeared, he was already standing outside lan lan¡¯s clothing shop. he looked at the shop in front of him expressionlessly. he could sense that there were three people inside. one was a middle-aged man, and two were women. from their attire, they seemed to be the shopkeeper and servant girls. they did not have any cultivation. bang! she kicked the door open and rushed in. in the room. shen anli did not fall asleep. he was waiting for the people from the earth fiend to arrive. he was still lacking the last drop of blood essence. as long as he could obtain it, he could refine the blood spirit gu. once the blood spirit gu was successfully refined, he could carry out the next step of revenge. once he succeeded, the great xia dynasty would be shaken and even riot would occur. at that time, countless people would die! to them, the more people who died, the better. they couldn¡¯t wait for grand xia to be destroyed, overthrown or destroyed by grand shang. as he circulated his cultivation technique, he refined the spiritual energy of the world outside and stored it in his dantian to accumulate internal energy in preparation for his breakthrough. at this moment, the door was kicked open and a loud sound came from it. his expression changed and he thought to himself that something was wrong. someone had barged in. from this, it was inferred that the other party must have found this place through the hands of earth fiend, or that taoist master xuan ci and the others were already dead. he quickly jumped off the bed and rushed to the window to escape. even taoist priest xuan ci was no match for him, let alone him. even with the help of the azure dragon bloodline, it would not work! the most important thing now was to leave this place. no matter what, he could not be caught by the other party. otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. his body had already rushed out and was about to break the window when a strong and powerful hand grabbed his clothes and violently pulled him to the ground. he didn¡¯t even have the chance to use the azure dragon bloodline when a huge foot stomped down on his dantian. kacha! his dantian was shattered, and his cultivation was crippled. he was severely injured and spat out an arrow of blood uncontrollably. enduring the intense pain, shen anli was about to commit suicide by crushing the venomous fangs hidden in his mouth. however, the other party¡¯s reaction was too fast. in a flash, another kick violently sent all of his teeth flying. it was simple and decisive, and he displayed the full extent of violence. he rolled a few times on the ground with his body before coming to a stop. he was afraid. the person in front of him not only had a profound cultivation base, but he was also experienced. his methods were also very ruthless. if he fell into the hands of such a person, he would die if he did not squeeze everything out of him. he used his remaining strength and pressed his palms against the ground. he struggled to get up. just as he stabilized his body, he staggered. before he fell to the ground, a third kick came. bang! the door shattered, and he was sent flying. he rolled on the ground for more than ten rounds before he stopped. the huge commotion woke up the two people at the side. they rushed out of the room and saw the scene in front of them. their boss was like a dead dog, beaten half dead and lying on the ground. they were scared and hugged each other in panic. they trembled and did not even dare to raise their heads, let alone look over.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Poisoning the Crown Prince to Death chapter 234: poisoning the crown prince to death translator: 549690339 bang! a palm force slapped over and knocked them unconscious. zhang ronghua stopped in his tracks when he reached shen anli. his eyes were cold.¡±someone from the shen family of anzhou?¡± ¡®who, who is senior? why did you attack us?¡± ¡°you still haven¡¯t figured out the current situation?¡± the fourth stomp had already cast a huge shadow on him after the previous three stomps. looking at the approaching foot, shen anli cried out,¡±¡±no!¡± the sound of bones shattering rang out, and his flesh and blood were a mess. blood dyed the ground red. his right hand was crippled! retracting his foot, zhang ronghua¡¯s voice became even colder as he ordered,¡±¡±answer my question!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°wasn¡¯t the shen family destroyed by the sixth prince? why are there still survivors in this world?¡± ¡°when we received the news that shen qi and haowen were killed, we wanted to retreat, but the sixth prince¡¯s men came too quickly. we had no choice but to abandon most of our men and let them delay the sixth prince¡¯s men to buy time for the core forces of the family to retreat.¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± zhang ronghua understood. she thought of the person yang hongling was chasing after a few days ago. he used cao yuanzhou to sneak into the nether prison and killed the people of the true dragon palace and the criminals imprisoned there. even the guards suffered heavy casualties. in the end, he chased her here and almost triggered the asura arena. he asked her to meet ji xueyan.¡±shen san is also one of you? shen anli answered with difficulty. ¡°tell me everything that the shen family has done since they entered the capital! if you hide anything, i¡¯ll skin you alive and light a lantern!¡± shen anli was already scared out of his wits by his methods, so he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. he spilled everything out. the more zhang ronghua listened, the more surprised he became. he really didn¡¯t expect that a missing woman case would involve so many secrets. that night, ding yi had pestered him to drink and listen to music. ning xue had been dancing at the time. they had enjoyed watching the show. heavenly earth had been attacked by the men in black. many of them had died. later on, the demons had attacked. if it were not for huo jingyun and the powerful huo family, heavenly earth would have been destroyed. then, he took revenge on yin guoping. he happened to pass by shen haowen¡¯s death that night and the woman who jumped off the building hit his palanquin. shen haowen was also implicated and was imprisoned in nether prison. then, he exterminated the entire yin family. the officials were furious and pointed at the head of the true dragon palace. the true dragon palace was furious and almost turned the capital upside down to find the culprit. then, they took revenge on nether prison. and now, he was using the hands of the earth fiend to collect the blood of the women waiting for the pavilion to refine the blood spirit gu. after listening. zhang ronghua frowned. how could the shen family be so powerful? on second thought, he felt relieved. the shen family relied on the management of cultivation resources to earn a lot of money. with money in hand, it was much easier to do things. moreover, although the matter had blown up, the people they had killed were either heavenly earth or yin guoping. they had even used cao yuanzhou to sneak into nether prison and catch them off guard. it made sense. however, his understanding of these great clans had increased by another level. how ruthless! in order to take revenge, he would really resort to any means! it seemed that when he went against them in the future, he would not let even a dog off. at the thought of this, a new doubt appeared. in that case, everyone who was involved with shen haowen was either attacked or killed, except for the dead sixth prince. he was also involved in this. the crown prince of the central plains. if this was the case, wouldn¡¯t the shen family attack them next? thinking of the blood spirit gu, a bold guess appeared. zhang ronghua¡¯s face was cold and unprecedentedly serious. he asked again, ¡°what do you plan to do next?¡± at this point, he had already said everything that needed to be said. shen anli was determined to die and didn¡¯t want to be tortured anymore. he said, ¡°using the blood spirit gu to take revenge on the crown prince. once infected by this gu, it will only die when the blood in its body is completely devoured!¡± it was just as he had guessed. ¡°how do you plan to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°exterminate the sect!¡± zhang ronghua was not worried about this. his family had a mysterious and powerful force protecting them in secret. the shen family was not qualified enough! ¡°where are the people from the shen family?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know!¡± shen anli shook his head. ¡°after entering the capital, for safety¡¯s sake, the family head assigned us tasks and let us split up. it was the same for the blood essence. every night, someone would come to collect it.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s like what you said, how do you know so much?¡± ¡°i heard it by accident. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have known about these secrets!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t believe him. was it really as he said? he had to interrogate him again and torture him again. after fifteen minutes, shen anli was tortured until he was on his last breath. ¡°looks like he really doesn¡¯t know!¡± with a wave of his hand, a palm force descended and killed him. looking at them, the person in charge of the shen family¡¯s secret industry in the capital took them back first. he carried them to the eastern palace. as for yang hongling, he would meet them later. moreover, it would take some time for her to escort those women back. they arrived at the eastern palace. zheng fugui had already gotten off duty. sima, who was at the door, saw him and hurriedly bowed.¡±¡±greetings, milord!¡± zhang ronghua threw them on the ground and ordered,¡±¡±take them away and pry open their mouths.¡± ¡®yes!¡± sima waved his hand, and four flood dragon guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers, dragging them towards the side hall. after entering the eastern palace, he walked straight out of the bedroom. qing ¡®er was guarding the place, and there were also members of the flood dragon guards around. seeing him come here at this late hour, something big must have happened. when zhang ronghua stopped, she said, ¡°wait a moment! i¡¯ll go in and help you report.¡¯ ¡°yes.¡± qing er pushed open the door and entered. the lights in the hall lit up and very swiftly, the sound of footsteps could be heard as the door opened once more. she moved aside and waited for him to enter before closing the door. the crown prince was wearing a bright yellow luxurious coat and yawned. it seemed that he had been woken up from his sleep and was still not fully awake. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± zhang ronghua bowed.¡± the crown prince had also guessed it. if it wasn¡¯t an extremely urgent matter, he wouldn¡¯t disturb them at this time. he asked in a low voice, ¡°what happened?¡± he explained the matter in detail! just like before, the crown prince¡¯s expression darkened with every sentence he heard. when he finished listening, his face was as cold as a blade, and anger appeared in his eyes. a small clan actually dared to scheme against him and even wanted to use voodoo on him! who gave them the courage? ¡°get the results of the interrogation and let them go through the torture!¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°this servant will go and instruct them now!¡± the crown prince continued,¡± the remaining members of the shen family still lack a bit of the blood of a woman. with the destruction of earth fiend and shen anli¡¯s death, they know that we will not let this matter rest. they will definitely think of ways to find them. at this time, we will not make a move in the capital. we should make a move on the women outside. we would rather spend more time to ensure our safety! it would be very difficult to capture them from here, but one thing was certain. when the blood spirit gu was successfully refined, they would poison me. other than food, there was no other way!¡± after deducing, the scope was narrowed down to the kitchen and the people around him. qing ¡®er and shuang¡¯ er were loyal to him. they would never betray him. in this way, the only thing left was the kitchen. he could only get them to do it by placing the gu in the food, tea, and other things. only then would he be poisoned! ¡°do you need me to help?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± the crown prince shook his head and said confidently, ¡®¡±¡®no need! you¡¯re now the master of the scholar hall, and you have a bunch of things to deal with every day. if you take leave, it¡¯ll inevitably give people a chance to talk about you. it¡¯s not worth it! ¡°moreover, this is the eastern palace, my territory. if you want to scheme against me, forget it if you don¡¯t know. since you know, i¡¯ll beat you at your own game and uproot you! completely uproot them..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 235: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 although he said that, he still had to make a statement. zhang ronghua said,¡±lf you need me, feel free to call!¡± ¡°yes.¡± the crown prince nodded in satisfaction. they were still talking about him, so his sleepiness was long gone. he was completely awake. he pointed at the chair beside him and gestured for zhang ronghua to sit down. ¡°bring the thing over!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± shuang ¡®er replied. he left the main hall and quickly returned. he held a long purple box with a white flower carved on it. he placed it in front of zhang ronghua and stood behind the crown prince again. ¡°this is the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. it was not easy for my subordinates to get it from the eastern sea. i ordered someone to send some to father and mother.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was a top-grade spiritual tea. he had drunk it at the old man¡¯s place last time. apart from containing boundless spiritual energy, the taste was also very delicious. when the tea entered his stomach, it was like overlapping waves. it was moist and fresh, and the aftertaste was endless. he put away the things. ¡°i heard that he wenxuan is making things difficult for you. ¡®¡±¡® zhang ronghua knew that he was referring to the memorial. although he did not have anyone in the scholar hall, this matter was not a secret. it was still very easy to find out. he smiled confidently.¡± he¡¯s giving me qualifications. he¡¯s afraid that i won¡¯t have enough qualifications and will be stuck when i get promoted.¡±¡± the crown prince smiled. zhang ronghua had handled the memorial flawlessly, including the suggestions provided. he had also read through them once. they were smooth and flawless. after hearing what he said, she was relieved! ¡°don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. as long as you¡¯re not wrong, no one can touch you!¡±¡± ¡°i understand!¡± the topic changed. the crown prince continued,¡± chen youcai has been extremely busy these past two days with the case of the missing woman. he has a head on two shoulders. go over and tell him about this matter. take this credit.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over now.¡± zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and bowed again before walking out. the door closed. qing ¡®er was puzzled and asked the questions in her heart,¡±¡±your highness, he was a military general, so how could he handle the memorial so perfectly?¡± the crown prince picked up the teacup at the side and took a sip before putting it down again.¡±¡±do you really know him?¡± her question stumped her. just as she was thinking about zhang ronghua, the crown prince¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±to exaggerate, he has read more books than you have eaten.¡± qing ¡®er¡¯s mouth opened in an ¡± o ¡± shape, enough to fit two eggs. her face was filled with shock. if these words came from someone else¡¯s mouth, she would have spat them all out. but from his highness¡¯s mouth, it was the truth! even if it was fake, it was still fake! ¡°the ten thousand books in the scholar hall, the abandoned old books in the miscellaneous halls, and some ancient books were all read by him. he even registered them and placed them on the bookshelves.¡± after holding it in for a long time, qing ¡®er said,¡±¡±this, this is still human? there were so many books. how long had he been in the scholar hall? even if more than a dozen great confucians worked together, it would take at least one or two years to do it, right? tidying up the books was not as simple as placing them on the shelf. one had to understand the deeper meaning behind each sentence and word. whether it was her or others, they all knew it! however, it was extremely difficult to understand what they meant when they were put together. a book was at least 20 centimeters thick, or even thicker. with so many books, just thinking about it was enough to make one¡¯s head swell, let alone organize them. he figured everything out. ¡°your highness, you know how to use people well. you have a discerning eye!¡± qing ¡®er flattered.¡± the crown prince smiled in relief. he had not expected that transferring zhang ronghua out would bring such a big surprise. his expression turned cold as he ordered, ¡°keep an eye on them and see if anyone has been behaving abnormally recently!¡± report immediately if there¡¯s any situation!¡± ¡°this servant understands!¡± qing er replied respectfully.¡± he left the eastern palace. zhang ronghua had changed his direction. he was in no hurry to meet up with yang hongling. the most important thing was to inform chen youcai about the woman¡¯s disappearance and let him take the credit so that he could gain a firm foothold in shangjing. in addition, he also needed to use his hands to capture the people of earth fiend according to the list handed over by taoist master xuan ci. he had to eliminate them completely. in addition, he had to send people to arrest the constables of dongcheng county. as for ma ping ¡®an, would he give him the credit? he was probably thinking of nothing! they arrived at shangjing. the soldiers at the door stopped him. the leading general sized him up and saw that he was dressed in extraordinary clothes and had an expensive jade pendant hanging from his waist. he was not angry and had the aura of a superior. he asked respectfully, ¡°who are you looking for?¡± zhang ronghua took out the waist token of the scholar¡¯s hall. after becoming the principal, his waist token had also changed. he let him take a look and said, ¡°i am zhang ronghua, looking for chen youcai!¡± ¡°zhang, the manager, wait for a while.¡± i¡¯ll go and report it now.¡± he ordered his men to continue guarding and opened the side door. he entered from there and rushed inside. very quickly. chen youcai was dressed in a green brocade robe and did not even wear his hair. he rushed out with two guards and stopped in front of him.¡±why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? it¡¯s also good to welcome you.¡± zhang ronghua winked at him, signaling him to follow. the two of them walked to the side and stopped in a corner. they took out the list of names of the earth fiend and handed it over. they met his puzzled gaze and explained, ¡°this is the name list of earth fiend in the capital. the higher-ups have been eliminated by me, and there are still some small fries left..¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 236: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 chen youcai solemnly folded the name list and put it into his sleeve.¡±for you to come here personally, there should be more than this, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. she told him everything about the disappearance of the woman in the city and the murder of the county magistrate in the east city. she also told him about little six restaurant and lan lan clothes shop in the north city. after listening. chen youcai bowed solemnly. this gratitude was too great. he said, ¡°i¡¯ll remember your favor. if you need anything in the future, just say hello!¡± zhang ronghua smiled. as expected of someone who had been through the experience of officialdom, he was very understanding of the ways of the world. he said, i¡¯m going to go first, i¡¯m going to go, i¡¯m going back, i¡¯m going to gather again.¡± ¡°good!¡± chen youcai also knew the severity of the matter. the longer he delayed, the greater the chance of an accident happening. if this dragged on and someone else took the credit, everything zhang ronghua had done would be in vain. he hurriedly brought people into the government office and ordered them to get rid of this case and all the remaining evil spirits of the earth fiend. as the magistrate of shangjing, he was in charge of military affairs, prisons, punishments, and so on. he had a lot of power. with his order, the entire government office operated at high speed. the magistrate and the judge also received the news. after getting out of bed in the middle of the night and listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, they were all old foxes. they quickly guessed his intention. could it be that chen youcai had found a clue and wanted to solve the missing woman case? thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. she hurriedly got off the bed, changed her clothes, and rushed over to him. things were done. zhang ronghua walked back and met up with yang hongling. they had agreed to meet at the fate academy after everything was over at the little six restaurant. after such a long time, with her ability to do things, she should have sent those women back, right? when they arrived at the fate academy, the disciple who was the leader was still the same person as last time. he had seen him before when he came here. he was with yang hongling, and the other party blinked and did not dare to say anything. now that he was alone, the disciple stepped forward and greeted him with a smile, ¡°coming!¡± ¡°you knew i was coming?¡± senior sister has already informed me when she returned. please let me bring you over when you arrive.¡± this disciple led the way when they entered destiny academy. ¡°my name is mei changshu, an outer court disciple. speaking of which, we are quite fated. every time it¡¯s my turn to be on duty, i can see you come over.¡± ¡°it¡¯s quite fated indeed.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± he looked around and saw that there was no one around. a group of patrolling disciples had just passed by. mei changshu lowered his voice and asked, ¡± i¡¯m secretly asking you, how far have you and big sister progressed?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°friend.¡± mei changshu laughed mockingly, as it saying, it i believe a single word ot yours, the sun will rise from the west tomorrow! as they spoke, they arrived outside the old man¡¯s courtyard. the two of them stopped. ¡°eldest senior sister is waiting for you in the courtyard, so i won¡¯t accompany you in.¡±¡± after he left. zhang ronghua entered the courtyard and looked around. he didn¡¯t see yang hongling. instead, little four was lying by the lake, humming happily. he heard footsteps coming from behind him. needless to say, no one else could enter the courtyard at this time except zhang ronghua. he turned his head and greeted,¡±you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua stopped beside it. looking at the spiritual lake in front of him, he grabbed the teapot on the stone table and held it in his hand. little four looked at him in confusion and asked,¡¯¡±¡®make tea?¡± ¡°his highness has just rewarded you with some good tea. please have a taste!¡± he also took some water from the spirit lake. the spirit qi contained in it was very dense. it formed a liquid state, which could also be called spirit liquid. he placed it on the furnace and sat down beside it. his right hand patted the five dragon spirit belt belt on his waist, took out two bunches of black grapes, and handed one over. little four opened his mouth and swallowed it like a pig eating a ginseng fruit. he didn¡¯t even spit out the grape skin. seeing his astonishment, he chuckled. ¡°i¡¯m used to it.¡± zhang ronghua laughed. he didn¡¯t have claws and couldn¡¯t pinch the black grapes into his mouth like the purple cat. he plucked a black grape and threw it into his mouth. ¡°what about her?¡± ¡°when i came back, i saw that you hadn¡¯t arrived yet. i was hungry, so i picked some spiritual items and caught four spiritual fish to make supper in the kitchen.¡± ¡°deduct it from the three tables of food i promised you?¡± little four shook his head.¡± at this moment, the spirit liquid boiled. zhang ronghua stood up and took out the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. he opened the box and revealed an exquisite jade bottle. it was the size of an adult¡¯s palm. from the looks of it, there were quite a lot of tea leaves. there were several taels of tea leaves. the crown prince had really invested this time. he grabbed a little and placed it in the teapot. when the tea leaves had completely fused with the spirit liquid, he poured two cups and handed one cup to little four. ¡°eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea! where did you get it?¡± ¡°his highness gave it to me.¡± little four opened his mouth and inhaled. he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heat and sucked the tea into his stomach. he looked like he was enjoying it and sighed,¡±¡±good tea!¡± the beast rolled its eyes and laughed.¡±can we negotiate?¡± ¡°you want it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you some.¡± zhang ronghua divided the tea leaves into four portions. one portion for himself, one for yang hongling, one for little four, and the remaining one for the old man. after receiving so many favors from him, he had to return the favor, right? ¡°bright!¡± little four happily put away the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. he sat down by the lake again, sipped his tea, and looked at the lake. the night wind blew, and his long hair fluttered. he quietly enjoyed the beauty of nature.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 237: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 ¡°fishing?¡± little four suddenly asked.¡± ¡°now?¡± ¡®yes!¡± didn¡¯t she catch a spiritual fish?¡± ¡°take it back to eat!¡± zhang ronghua nodded in agreement. little four stood up from the ground and disappeared for a while. he reappeared with a fishing rod and handed it to him. it was a straight hook, the one the old teacher used last time. it did not take the bait. in its opinion, with zhang ronghua¡¯s cultivation, he did not need this thing. he threw the hook into the spiritual lake and placed it on the ground. thinking of what yang hongling had said, he asked curiously,¡¯¡±¡®when will the old master come out of seclusion?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! it¡¯s possible that now, or a few days later, when he¡¯s in seclusion, he¡¯ll tell me that he wants to create a secret technique similar to jixia academy¡¯s sword heart psychic secret technique to increase the overall strength of fate academy.¡± even though sword heart psychic was a secret technique, it was indeed very powerful! it could allow a person to have the combat strength of two people and use different martial techniques and divine arts at the same time. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. at this moment. yang hongling¡¯s voice came from the lobby, ¡®¡±come and eat!¡± the man and beast smiled at each other, stood up from the lakeside, and walked toward the hall. little four seemed to have thought of something. he lowered his voice and teased, ¡®¡±what does she look like now?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°hehe!¡± xiao si teased and laughed. ¡°doesn¡¯t she look like a wife who has finished cooking and is waiting for her husband to come back? gentle and virtuous, educated and generous.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll beat you up? little four shrunk his neck and rolled his eyes at him, as if he was not stupid. if he really said that in front of her, not to mention supper, he would probably lose the three tables of food. they arrived at the lobby. there were a total of two portions. there were six dishes and one soup on the table, as well as two portions of pastries. they were steaming hot and she had just made them. there was also an oversized wooden basin beside it with two spiritual fish in it. there were also some dishes and pastries. these were little four¡¯s special eating tools! seeing them come in, yang hongling carried a wooden basin and placed it in front of little four. she also took out a bottle of spirit wine, hundred fruit wine, and gave it to him. little four didn¡¯t run this time. he had just made a great contribution, so why should he run? he lay on the ground and started eating. zhang ronghua pulled out a chair and sat down. he took the bowl and chopsticks that she handed him, picked up a chicken drumstick, and placed it in her bowl. yang hongling was stunned. she glanced at him, then looked away. she moved her chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, and placed it in his bowl. zhang ronghua took a bite of rice and ate the fish. he asked, ¡°have you sent them all back?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded. ¡°seeing that their daughters came back alive, their families were very happy. they hugged each other and cried. i felt sad when i saw them. when they left, they even gave me some gifts. however, he could only accept it.¡± looking in the direction of her finger, there was a pile of things on the chair. although they were ordinary, the feelings they represented could not be measured by money. ¡°with their strength, what can they not do? why did he harm these innocent women? if they wanted money, they could go to great shang and rob! if they wanted people, they could go to great shang to snatch them! as long as they could get their hands on it, it would all be theirs. when they returned to great xia, not only would no one blame them, but the government would also give them an award and a generous reward!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, but would they dare?¡± yang hongling was silent. she picked on the weak persimmons and bullied the weak. the big fish ate the small fish. it was deeply ingrained in her bones. at least, it was the case for those who were heartless and had their consciences eaten by dogs. for the sake of benefits, they would do anything bad. they did not care about the dynasty or the people. the earth fiend was a typical example! her beautiful gem-like eyes emitted two cold lights, and her killing intent soared into the sky. she said coldly,¡±l can¡¯t control what others do! however, it would be best if he didn¡¯t encounter such a thing. otherwise, he would kill every time he saw it until he killed all the people who had done all the bad things!¡± zhang ronghua picked up another drumstick for her.¡±add another one.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and asked,¡±¡±what about you?¡± he briefly recounted the matter, as well as the crown prince¡¯s response, including getting chen youcai to capture the remnants of the earth fiend. he took out two servings of eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea and placed them on the table. one for you, one for the old man.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept the things. she would give her grandfather his share when he came out of seclusion. after dinner. yang hongling cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. the two of them walked to the lakeside. the fishing rod on the ground suddenly moved. then, a huge force came from the lake and rushed down with the fishing line, trying to pull the fishing rod down. ¡°hurry up! he took the bait.¡± his speed was very fast, and he instantly rushed forward. he grabbed the end of the fishing rod and sank his qi into his dantian. with a sudden swing, he threw the fish out of the lake. it was a big fellow that seemed to weigh about 15 pounds. it was jumping around on the ground. he walked over and took out the fishing hook, looking at the straight hook in his hand. her beautiful eyes turned around and she asked suspiciously, ¡°straight hook?¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°did you use bait?¡± ¡°strange! he didn¡¯t use a fishing rod, just a straight hook, and the fishing rod was casually thrown here. when did the spiritual fish become so stupid? he actually took the bait himself?¡± looking in the direction of her grandfather¡¯s seclusion, yang hongling blinked and suddenly laughed. her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings.. when she stopped, she joked, ¡®will grandpa be furious if he finds out?¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 238: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua also thought of an interesting scene and shrugged.¡±¡±lt¡¯s best not to say it! otherwise, these spiritual fish will suffer.¡± she took out a rope and tied the spiritual fish¡¯s mouth. she placed it on the ground. its vitality was relatively strong. even if there was no water, it would not die for a while. she handed the fishing rod over and said,¡±good things come in pairs.¡± zhang ronghua looked at the sky. there was still about two hours before daybreak. he couldn¡¯t go back to sleep now. he would catch up on his sleep at the scholar¡¯s hall tomorrow. he took the fishing rod, walked to the lakeside, and sat down. he casually threw the hook into the lake. this time, it was the same. he still did not use bait. yang hongling sat down next to him. the two of them were only one fist apart. as they got closer, the fragrance from her body drifted over and entered his nose, making him unable to resist smelling it a few more times. little four had appeared behind him at some point. he was lying on the ground and looking at the two people by the lake. the more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were a match made in heaven. however, if he wanted to marry the precious daughter of fate academy, he had to work hard! at the very least, zhang ronghua¡¯s current official position was far from enough. he could only enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. yang hongling stroked her hair, exposing her small ears. she asked,¡±¡±how was your work in the scholar¡¯s hall?¡± ¡°it¡¯s all the same!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. seeing her take out a watermelon, which was also a spiritual object, she slapped it with her jade-like hand and split the watermelon in half. she handed over half of the watermelon and took the watermelon. she broke the watermelon into two halves and ate half of it. as she ate, she said,¡±lt was a bit complicated at the beginning, but after sorting it out, it became easier to carry out the work. although there are still some problems, they are under control.¡± ¡°with your ability, not to mention this little problem, even if it¡¯s something big, it won¡¯t be difficult!¡± their eyes met. ¡°you trust me that much?¡± zhang ronghua laughed.¡± ¡°you¡¯re very convincing!¡± they continued to eat the watermelon and chatted casually. the two of them talked about whatever they thought of. after they finished eating the watermelon, they chatted for another hour. seeing that the sky was about to brighten, zhang ronghua was about to stand up and say goodbye when the fishing rod moved. a huge force came along the fishing line and was about to pull the fishing rod into the water. yang hongling¡¯s reaction was even greater than his. she pointed at the fishing rod and shouted,¡±¡±quickly grab it!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua quickly grabbed. just as the fishing rod was about to be pulled into the lake, he grabbed it and pulled it hard, throwing the fish out. it was a little bigger than the spiritual fish just now and weighed about 16 pounds. he removed the hook and strung it together with the fish. yang hongling teased,¡± grandpa fished for ten days to half a month, but he might not even catch one. you, on the other hand, fished two in one night. when he comes out of seclusion and finds out, his beard will stand up in anger.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°luck.¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost aawn, rm gomg dack.¡¯ i¡¯ll send you to your immortal! they walked side by side and headed outside. he walked all the way to the entrance of fate academy and stood at the door until zhang ronghua¡¯s back disappeared. only then did he look away. ¡°senior sister, senior brother has already left,¡± mei changshu reminded her.¡± yang hongling turned around and glared at him, then said, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t see?¡± leaving behind a fragrant wind, he entered destiny academy. the surrounding disciples teased,¡±l told you to talk too much. did you get scolded by big sister?¡¯¡±¡® he returned to his home in the vermilion bird lane and stopped by the man-made lake. the door opened and uncle shi walked out of his room. seeing that he had just returned with two huge spiritual fish in his hands, he walked over and said,¡±why are you back so late?¡± ¡°i was delayed by something.¡± ¡°why are you up so early?¡± ¡°you like to eat the fashion brand and youtiao from the shop on south street. their business is very good, so you have to go earlier. if you¡¯re late, they¡¯ll be sold out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. uncle shi left to buy breakfast. he looked at the ornamental fish in the artificial lake and then at the spiritual fish in his hand. would something happen if he put them together? ¡°meow!¡± smelling the smell of fish, purple cat jumped out of the room and stopped in front of him. he was saying how fragrant it was! he stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth. his cat eyes were shining as he stared at the spiritual fish, wishing he could swallow them up. ¡°the taste of eating them raw is very bad. when i come back at night, i¡¯ll get uncle shi to burn them.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded happily. he placed the fish in the artificial lake. after entering the water, the two spiritual fish suffered a loss and hid at the bottom of the water. he grabbed the back of its head and lifted it up from the ground. he carried it in his arms and entered the hall. he boiled a pot of water and made a pot of eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. he poured two cups and placed purple cat on the table. he pointed to one of the cups and said, ¡°for you.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was too fragrant. the rich spiritual energy spread out and attacked its taste buds. it opened its mouth and quickly licked it. the cup of tea was finished in the blink of an eye, and the tea¡¯s effect exploded. the first time he drank it, he received the most benefits. even when zhang ronghua drank it at the old man¡¯s place, his black yellow true essence also improved a lot. the purple cat was only at zongshi realm tier 5, so the effect was even greater. in addition, she had been freeloading in the grand tutor¡¯s residence and eating spiritual items every day. she was originally on the verge of breaking through, but under the impact of the huge spiritual energy of the east sea ten thousand spirit tea, the bottleneck loosened and she began to break through. ¡°meow!¡± the cat was shocked. although it knew that the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was extraordinary, it did not expect it to be so powerful.. wasn¡¯t its power too great? Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 239: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 however, the cat liked it very much. it hurriedly jumped down from the table and landed on the ground. it did not dare to delay for a moment. it circulated its cultivation technique and refined the light of true spirit. purple-red spiritual light surrounded the entire cat. at the same time, the phoenix divine fire appeared and surrounded its body, emitting shocking power. zhang ronghua put down the teacup and looked at it for a while. seeing that it was fine, he continued drinking tea. although the spiritual power contained in the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was powerful, it would not be a problem for him to refine it with his powerful bloodline. fifteen minutes passed. the purple cat refined the enormous power contained in the tea, and its cultivation improved further. it broke through to the sixth tier of the zongshi realm. after a few more days of grinding, it would be able to break through again. the multicolored light disappeared, and the phenomenon converged. all of it was transferred into its body. it opened its eyes and jumped up from the ground. it looked at the teapot and shouted passionately, ¡°meow!¡± he said, one more cup! zhang ronghua stroked his fur and explained, ¡®¡±¡®the effect of the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea is the greatest the first time you drink it. if you drink it again, the effect will be halved until it has no effect.¡± he poured a cup of tea from the teapot. purple cat didn¡¯t believe it and quickly licked the tea. its cat eyes rolled around. it seemed to be true. the effect was reduced by more than half and it only made its cultivation more stable. however, the tea was very fragrant. even if it didn¡¯t have any effect, it was still a top-grade spiritual tea based on the taste alone. ¡°other than the phoenix divine fire, do you know any other divine powers?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go! go out and practice.¡± he carried it out of the lobby and stopped by the artificial lake. he placed it on the ground and said,¡±begin!¡± light of true spirit rose up and condensed into a pair of fiery red wings on both sides of its back. there was a hint of noble purple, but it didn¡¯t give off a messy feeling. instead, it gave off the feeling that it was born this way. when the wings were formed, they were proportional to its body. with a sudden flash, it disappeared from its spot, appeared at the door, and then reappeared on the spot. it was very fast, not even a breath. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat said proudly. this was the phoenix clan¡¯s divine power, dancing phoenix in the nine heavens. it was one of the fastest top-notch divine powers in the world. cultivating to the sixth realm of the dao of nearness, so close yet so far, was all within a thought. zhang ronghua looked at it in surprise. he had only mentioned it casually. he did not expect the purple cat to really know a second magical power, and it was from the phoenix clan. from this, he deduced that its mother must have a high status in the phoenix clan and had a strong bloodline. that was why the magical power she inherited was so terrifying. with such a person, what kind of cat could seduce it? at least not a house cat! it had to be a powerful cat among the hundred true spirit races. if it was a domestic cat, he could just spit a mouthful of phoenix divine fire at it and roast it! ¡°can fly?¡± he asked, pointing at the sky.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring you to experience it!¡± zhang ronghua laughed. the sky was still dark, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. there wasn¡¯t anyone around him, and the spies who were secretly watching him had also been eliminated. carrying the purple cat, he stepped into the sky. in a few flashes, he was already standing in the sky. unlike the ground, the squall here was very terrifying. each of them contained terrifying power, as if they wanted to destroy people. the resistance was also very strong, preventing people from advancing. the black yellow true essence protected his body and blocked the nine heavens squall, but it consumed a lot of energy. even though the black yellow heaven opening technique was a divine demon technique, the black yellow true essence cultivated was five times more than other techniques, and the recovery ability was also very abnormal. however, compared to the consumption, it was still a little lacking. however, the scenery below was different. the huge capital city was like a small dot in his eyes. within this small dot, countless lights gradually lit up, as if there were ten thousand lights in the city. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out excitedly. a pair of cat eyes looked at him and called out again, asking him what cultivation level he was at. how did you do something that even a cat couldn¡¯t zhang ronghua smiled and stroked his fur. he didn¡¯t say anything else. he had finished acting tough and it was time to go back. with a flash of golden light, he descended from the sky and appeared on the ground. he put it down and asked, ¡°what about the battle divine art?¡± purple cat shook his head. ¡°what about martial arts techniques?¡± he continued to shake his head! this would not do either, except for the phoenix divine fire. although it was powerful and sufficient under normal circumstances, it would inevitably be inferior in some special situations. after pondering for a moment, he decided to teach it a divine power. the supernatural power of righteousness qi was stronger than ordinary supernatural powers, but it also had a lot of restrictions. just the comprehension of righteousness qi alone limited the cat. otherwise, it would be the best choice to teach it the righteousness sword technique and the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation. the nine tribulations overturning sea sword technique had created its own supernatural power and combined it with his comprehension of the sword path. although it was only one move, its power could not be underestimated. it was equally powerful. looking at its small claws, carrying a big sword and charging into the trap, the scene was too beautiful! he eliminated them again. only the mountain river world suppressing fist was left. this was taught by uncle zhong, and its power was also extraordinary. after cultivating it to the sixth realm, it was like a mountain and river descending into the world. it was majestic and could shatter the sky and split the earth. it was it! zhang ronghua reminded him,¡± i¡¯ll teach you a divine art. watch it carefully and learn it with your heart!¡± if he couldn¡¯t learn it, he would hang it and beat it up.¡± he got into a stance and raised his right fist. countless golden lights burst out from his arm. this fist technique had been cultivated to the sixth realm by him and he had obtained the true meaning. as he performed it, the mountains and rivers changed. the supreme aura supported his body and pressed forward with an indomitable, upright, and domineering manner.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 240: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 boom! the void exploded, and the terrifying fist force spread out in all directions. it lasted for a long time before dissipating. he retracted his fist and asked again, ¡°got it?¡±¡± ¡®meow!¡± purple cat replied. ¡°i will now teach you the cultivation route. remember it well. if you don¡¯t understand, ask.¡± he told it the circulation route of the mountain river world suppressing fist. although the meridians of cats and humans were fundamentally different, there was one thing in common. they were all living beings. as long as they had intelligence, they could solve even the most difficult problems. seeing that it remembered, zhang ronghua said,¡±try it!¡±¡± purple cat stood up. its two short legs supported itself on the ground. it was very stable and showed no signs of falling. it held its head high and puffed out its chest, revealing the fluffy fur on its stomach. its two small claws were very comical. it followed the circulation route of the mountain river world suppression fist and mobilized its cultivation. the light of true spirit surrounded it. it clenched its right claw and suddenly punched out! bang! the ground shook, and their faces were facing downwards, making intimate contact. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t laugh. when he punched out just now, he lost the weight of his body. in addition, he hadn¡¯t transformed yet. this was the first time he had come into contact with a human¡¯s god art, so he didn¡¯t have a grasp of it. that was why he fell to the ground. purple cat got up from the ground and looked at him with resentment. ¡°meow!¡± i¡¯m saying that you¡¯re lying to cats! zhang ronghua squatted down and patted its head, encouraging it,¡±¡±you are not an ordinary cat, you have the noble and powerful phoenix bloodline. as long as you are willing to work hard, i believe that you will be able to master the mountain river world suppression fist. don¡¯t you want to become stronger?¡± the cat was fooled and responded with a silly sound. ¡°go cultivate!¡± after it left, he got into position, mobilized the righteousness qi, and began to practice the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. he practiced it three times a day, unmoving and unmoving. when it was over, he changed into a set of clean clothes and entered the lobby. uncle shi had returned and placed the breakfast he had bought on the table. he pulled out a chair and sat down. he held a fashion brand, rolled up youtiao and onions, and smeared a little spicy sauce on them. they tasted extremely delicious. after drinking a mouthful of soup, zhang ronghua said, ¡°¡±there are guests at home tonight. burn the two spiritual fish in the spiritual lake and buy some good ingredients.¡± uncle shi noted it down. after dinner, he took the carriage to the vermilion bird gate. he alighted from the carriage and entered the imperial palace, walking towards the scholar¡¯s hall. just as he reached the office hall, a figure stood at the door. it was lu junxiu. he seemed to have been waiting for a long time. when he saw him, he quickly came up to him.¡±sir, you¡¯re here!¡± zhang ronghna renlied she looked at him and saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated. she rubbed her palms and wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to say it, so she asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu junxiu didn¡¯t know if it would work, so he mustered up his courage and said,¡±¡±are you free tonight? i¡¯ve asked my wife to prepare some high-quality ingredients. i want to treat you to a drink!¡± zhang ronghua smiled. chen youcai would come over tonight. he had received such a huge favor from him last night. if he didn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the officialdom. yesterday, lu zhantang had sent him a message saying that someone was investigating him. since he had to accept this, he decided to invite him over for a gathering. lu junxiu was not bad either. he was capable and had a clean background. he had also investigated in secret and was not someone from other forces. he could be nurtured. after pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°no need to trouble yourself. i have a friend coming over tonight.¡± ¡°ah! sir, this¡­this is appropriate?¡± lu junxiu dreamed of joining zhang ronghua¡¯s small circle and leaving his mark completely. however, he also knew that friends were the closest people. ¡°no worries!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. ¡°send someone to the true dragon palace to inform lu zhantang that if he has nothing to do in the future, ask him to come to the vermillion bird lane for a drink.¡± ¡°thank you, sir!¡± ¡°go do your work!¡± he pushed open the door and walked in. ding yi had not arrived yet. he took out some eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea and brewed a pot. he sat on a chair and drank tea, thinking about the painting. this was just the beginning. whether it was a coincidence or an accident, since yang hongling knew about it, if he continued to sell it, as his status increased, people he was familiar with would be able to recognize him at a glance. no matter how much money he made, this business could no longer be done! when he thought of this, he made a decision. when ding yi came, he would tell him everything. an indecent painting couldn¡¯t be sold, but a serious painting could at least be sold, right? as his status grew higher and higher, coupled with his painting skills and calligraphy of the sixth realm, the same painting, even if it was sold for tens of thousands of taels, or even a hundred thousand taels, countless people would fight to the death to fight for it. it was more profitable than an indecent painting, and it could also accumulate fame. it was the best of both worlds. so, he did it! halfway through the pot of tea, ding yi excitedly ran in from outside and closed the door. with an excited expression, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°brother, we¡¯ve made a huge profit this time.¡± he took out the sumeru pouch and kept the banknotes in suspense. ¡°guess how much money is inside!¡± ¡°double?¡± zhang ronghua looked at him and said.¡± ding yi¡¯s expression froze, as if someone had pressed the pause button. he only came back to his senses after a long while. ¡°that accurate?¡± ¡°your reputation has already been established, and the painting is of the highest quality. isn¡¯t it normal to add words?¡± he took the sumeru bag and looked at the silver notes inside. there was a total of 500,000 taels. it was really a huge profit. however, he had already decided that no matter how much money he earned, he would have to change his profession and sell serious paintings in the future. he took out half of the banknotes and put them away. then, he threw the sumeru bag over and said, ¡°let me tell you something.¡± ding yi had just reached out with his hand to take the teapot and pour himself a cup of tea when he stopped and asked,¡±¡±tell me!¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 241: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯m not doing this business anymore!¡± ¡°ah!¡± ding yi was shocked and jumped up anxiously. ¡°why? isn¡¯t it good to earn money?¡± zhang ronghua knocked on his head and asked with a straight face,¡¯¡±¡®you went to sell your painting, but how did it end up in yang hongling¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°ah 4¡± ding yi shouted even louder this time. the expressions on his face were very interesting. shock, astonishment, disbelief, fear, worry¡­lt was like a chameleon, changing back and forth. he knew about the relationship between yang hongling and zhang ronghua. from an outsider¡¯s point of view, the man was handsome, handsome, capable, responsible, and responsible. the woman was good at cooking and cooking. she was beautiful, sexy, knew how to advance and retreat, cold on the inside, warm on the inside, and had the demeanor of a big family. the two of them were a good match. however, one couldn¡¯t just look at the surface. one had to look at one¡¯s status. zhang ronghua had entered and left the fate academy a few times. since the old teacher did not object and agreed in principle, the only difference was status. when he rose in rank, they would be together sooner or later. at least, that was what he thought. now. if yang hongling found out that she was the one who persuaded her brother to make money by painting, she would beat her up. even if emperor xia protected her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. even if her grandfather returned, she would still beat her up! ding yi thought of many things in a flash. this was the reason why fear appeared on his face. he hurriedly asked, ¡°gecashang, you didn¡¯t betray me, did you?¡±¡± ¡°are you afraid now?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ding yi nodded heavily. he thought about who did this wicked thing, but after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t think of anything. he scolded, ¡°you better not let me know who did it, or i¡¯ll beat him up!¡± ¡°huo jingyun!¡± ¡°f * ck! it¡¯s actually him. i¡¯ve been taking care of heavenly earth¡¯s business all these years. he actually schemed against me behind my back. no way! in the future, he would block the entrance of heavenly earth and stop his business.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± you¡¯re wrong about him. he¡¯s also a victim!¡± on the way back, he looked at the painting with great interest. he didn¡¯t even notice that yang hongling had come to his side. he recognized my handwriting and snatched the painting away.¡± ¡°marquis wushuang¡¯s face has been completely lost by him. can¡¯t he go back and close the door and hide to secretly watch?¡± after figuring out the reason, he was relieved. at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about yang hongling¡¯s revenge. otherwise, he would have to hide for a while. just as he was about to drink tea. zhang ronghua glared at him, snatched the teacup from his hand, and placed it on the table. facing his puzzled gaze, he introduced,¡±this is the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. the first time you drink it, the effect is very strong.¡± ding yi had also heard of the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea, but he had never had the fortune to taste it, so he knew that this tea was very famous. ¡°where did you get it?¡± ¡°his highness gave it to me.¡± ding yi gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°my brother is still the best!¡±¡± he continued the topic. ¡°if we don¡¯t sell the paintings, how are we going to make money? ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to sell paintings! i don¡¯t sell indecent paintings.¡± even though ding yi was tongue-tied, he still understood. his eyes lit up and shot out the light of money. he slapped his thigh and jumped up again.¡±look at my brain. how could i forget about this? with your painting skills and calligraphy of the sixth realm, your paintings will be packaged by me. if you make a name for yourself, not only will you gain fame, but you will also earn a lot of money.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and took a sip of tea. ¡°come to my place for a drink after your night shift. last night, i caught two spiritual fish at the fate academy.¡± ¡°alright!¡± he impatiently stretched out his hand and brought the cup of spiritual tea over. ding yi said, ¡°brother, i want to drink!¡± ¡°drink! ¡± after drinking the tea, he hurriedly sat on the ground and circulated the nirvana supreme life technique to refine the terrifying spiritual energy contained in the tea. zhang ronghua also walked to his side. the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was different from other teas. it contained a very strong power. ordinary people could not withstand it at all, let alone ding yi. as soon as the tea entered his stomach, a majestic spiritual energy rushed out of his body. with a tap of his finger, a stream of black yellow true essence entered his body, sealing this huge spiritual energy in his body and helping him refine it. it was a gradual process that could not be rushed. he retracted his palm. he sat on the chair and finished the rest of the tea before closing the door. he had not slept for the entire night and was a little sleepy. lu junxiu was there to keep an eye on him. if there was anything important, he would inform him and he would lie on the chair to take a nap. the pavilion of heavenly secrets. feng youwei walked in quickly and stopped outside he wenxuan¡¯s office hall. with an excited expression, he knocked on the door.¡±master, you are in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°come in!¡± pushing open the door of the hall, he walked in and closed the door. he quickly walked in front of him and said, ¡°found it!¡± he took out a document from his sleeve and placed it in front of him. he wenxuan raised his eyebrows and a cold light flashed in his eyes. he quickly picked up the document and flipped it open. as expected of the true dragon palace, the information they found was comprehensive and much better than yesterday¡¯s. the records were very detailed. other than zhang ronghua¡¯s family, his relationships, cultivation, and everything he did were all recorded. from princess changxi to the sixth prince, except for some core secrets, everything else was recorded in the book. when he was in the eastern palace, he was known as the crown prince¡¯s right-hand man. he was a seventh-tier zongshi realm martial artist with an unknown martial technique. those who had seen him fight were already dead. the spiritual treasures included the golden dragon sword and the phoenix fan.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 242: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 his good friends, chen youcai, lu zhantang, ding yi, and ma ping ¡®an had already fallen out. because of his relationship, zheng fugui managed the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards with rong weiya of the eastern palace. he was very close to xiao mi. xiao mi¡¯s grandfather was eunuch xiao, wei shang¡¯s trusted aide. yang hongling had a very good relationship with him. she had brought him to the fate academy several times and had even eaten at his house a few times. he finished reading it in one go. he wenxuan put down the document and glared at him. ¡°look at him, this is what professionalism is!¡± feng youwei smiled apologetically and did not dare to refute. he cursed in his heart. he was the purple dragon envoy of the true dragon palace. what did he do? how could he compare with him? ¡°what should we do now?¡± monkey asked anxiously.¡± ¡°strange! whether it¡¯s the information you¡¯ve investigated or the information wanguo emphasized, there¡¯s no record of zhang ronghua learning from others. why is he so knowledgeable? you can even handle some memorials?¡± ¡°could it be the crown prince?¡± feng youwei probed.¡± ¡°eh? it¡¯s really possible for the united states to go from one to two.¡± he wenxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. before zhang ronghua was transferred to the scholar¡¯s hall, he was in charge of the flood dragon guards in the eastern palace and often accompanied the crown prince. the crown prince handled government affairs and stayed by his side for a long time. even a pig would inevitably learn a little. if the prince specialized in cultivating these years down, there are these reserves of knowledge, still can deal with memorials, although it is a bit exaggerated, but it is also explained. thinking about how the crown prince had spent so much effort to transfer him to the scholar hall, it seemed that it was most likely the case! he wanted to send out a signal to focus on nurturing him. thinking of this, he wenxuan was excited. he had dealt with zhang ronghua, dragged pei caihua into the matter, and even caused the crown prince to lose a great helper. the more he thought about it, the more pleased he felt. he stood up from the chair and walked around the hall with his hands behind his back, thinking about how to take down zhang ronghua and pei caihua. at this moment, a counselor¡¯s voice sounded from outside,¡¯¡±¡®lord he, grand secretary cui asked me to bring you the memorial.¡± an idea flashed in his mind. he wenxuan thought about it. today¡¯s morning court session had turned into a market, and it had nothing to do with the officials. jixia academy and fate academy had joined forces to attack evergreen academy, accusing them of neglecting their duties, not understanding education, and misleading their students. all these years, they had not made any achievements. faced with the attacks of the two academies, the people of evergreen academy naturally did not agree. they quarreled and almost started fighting. fortunately, they were at the purple extreme hall, and they finally stopped. emperor xia was clearly biased towards the two academies. even though the evidence presented by jixia academy and destiny academy could not withstand scrutiny, changqing academy had gone too far this time. although the matter of haoran¡¯s bone-setting had been resolved, the impact was still there. they had to be severely punished. they had to give the chancellor of the imperial college and the two main secretaries of the directorate a beating. they had to be stripped of their official positions and demoted to white bodies. they would then be sent to other places to educate the people. the details would be discussed by the pavilion of heavenly secrets before a memorial was submitted for emperor xia¡¯s approval. looking at the whole thing. his majesty¡¯s stance was clear. he had to punish severely and send him to a bad place. this was a job that offended people, and the one he offended was the evergreen academy. if the punishment was light, he would offend his majesty and the two academies. if the punishment was heavy, he would offend the evergreen academy. no matter what, it would be a thankless task. if zhang ronghua was allowed to handle this matter, no matter what he did, he would offend both sides. no matter which side attacked him, he had the upper hand. he pushed the blame onto zhang ronghua, and then named zhang ronghua as pei caicai¡¯s subordinate, making them hate this old man. if he wanted to enter the cabinet again, with so many political enemies, it would be easy to guess that the difficulty would be doubled or tripled. at a glance, the entire imperial court was an enemy. even if you were capable and had good character, the emperor would not allow such a person to enter the cabinet. he would only give you other positions. he wenxuan smiled brightly as he thought of the exciting part. he was like an old fox who had seen his scheme succeed. he sat down on the chair with a straight face and said expressionlessly, ¡°come in! ¡± he was full of official authority and had grasped it very well. the councilor came in from outside and placed the memorial he had brought in his arms on the desk before respectfully leaving. after he left. feng youwei hurriedly closed the door and returned with a puzzled expression. ¡°sir, have you thought of an idea?¡± he wenxuan took the memorial that was placed at the top and pointed at it, indicating for him to read it himself. feng youwei took the memorial and read it. it recorded the matter of the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the directorate¡¯s two main secretaries being demoted to a white official. after reading it once, he put down the memorial and asked in confusion, ¡°why did grand secretary cui send you this troublesome memorial?¡± he wenxuan held the teacup and slowly took a sip. then, he put the teacup down and pointed out the stakes. ¡°even with cui lao¡¯s support, if i want to enter the pavilion, i have to show some outstanding ability to convince the other four pavilion elders and gain their support! no one would be at ease if they entered the pavilion of heavenly secrets and dealt with the military and political affairs of the dynasty without any ability! believe it or not, as long as the officials spread the word, pei caihua would run over and take this memorial away.¡± feng youwei flattered him appropriately.¡± although he is the minister of rites and has a high position and power, he does not have the right to access the memorials. your excellency is different. you are the manager of the tianji pavilion. although your power is slightly lower than his, the major events that you can access are far beyond his..¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 243: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± he wenxuan stroked his beard in agreement. he enjoyed the flattery this time. pointing at this memorial and the other memorials at the side, he ordered, ¡°send them to zhang ronghua and give him this thankless task.¡± feng youwei was stunned for a moment before he figured out the key point. then, he laughed proudly, ¡°no one can save him this time!¡± ¡°this official wants more than this. either we don¡¯t do it, or since we do it, we have to be ruthless and pull pei caicai down! otherwise, just a master of the scholar hall wouldn¡¯t be able to carry this big pot.¡± the two of them looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. he called over two people and instructed them to carry these memorials and follow him towards the scholar hall. he quickened his pace, wanting to see zhang ronghua being taken down as soon as possible. just as he was sleeping soundly, ding yi¡¯s suppressed excitement sounded.¡±brother, my body is about to recover!¡± he stood up from the ground and rushed over. zhang ronghua opened his eyes and stood up from the recliner, motioning for him to extend his right hand and feel his pulse. he mobilized a little black yellow true essence, condensed it into a thread, and entered his body to check. ding yi¡¯s meridians had recovered very well after this period of cultivation and the help of the spirit herbs. they were much stronger than before, and were only a little bit away from the meridians of a normal person. with his current physical condition, he could already do some strenuous exercises without worrying about fainting or losing his strength. this was a good sign. she retracted her hand and was sincerely happy for him.¡±l¡¯ll be able to recover completely in two more days! at that time, he would cultivate it together with the supreme nirvana life technique to nourish his body before stepping into the martial path.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. a strong stench spread from his body. with the help of the east sea ten thousand spirit tea, his meridians, body, and soul had been strengthened, but he was still expelling a lot of impurities, which was even more exaggerated than the first time. ¡°no! i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± he hurriedly opened the door and was about to rush out when he bumped into lu junxiu. the latter stepped aside and asked, ¡°sir, what are you doing?¡± he was also very respectful towards ding yi. he did not disrespect him because of his silkpants and his previous bad reputation! ding yi stretched out his left hand and gestured for lu junxiu to smell it. lu junxiu knew this time, but his expression did not change.¡±women call us stinky men? wasn¡¯t it normal to have a foul smell on his body?¡± ding yi patted his shoulder.¡± ¡°why are you looking for my brother?¡± ¡°the pavilion of heavenly secrets has sent another memorial. it¡¯s outside the courtyard.¡± zhang ronghua walked over and stopped at the door.¡±¡±bring them in.¡± after a while. feng youwei brought two people over. he wished that zhang ronghua would be taken down now, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. he said with a cold face, ¡°manager zhang, where are these memorials?¡± as soon as he opened his mouth, the remaining front tooth in his mouth was exposed again. zhang ronghua pointed at the desk inside. the two people from the pavilion of heavenly secrets walked in with keen eyes and smiled. ¡°advisor feng¡¯s front teeth are unique and ordinary people can¡¯t fix them.¡± feng youwei¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. just as she was about to point at him, she raised her hand and put it down again. her face was dark and ugly as she flung her sleeves.¡±l can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you!¡± when they came out, he would bring his men and leave. lu junxiu did not leave. he told her about the news of the morning court session that he had just heard. ¡°revenge doesn¡¯t last for a night. you¡¯re really fast!¡±zhang ronghua sighed and waved his hand, signaling him to leave. with him watching over the palace, he would be the first to receive any news. he walked to the desk. looking at the pile of memorials, she found it a little less than yesterday. she felt strange. this didn¡¯t seem like he wenxuan¡¯s handwriting. she picked up the memorials on the top and flipped them open. her gaze became strange. after reading them, she put them down. she thought about it and understood what they meant. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± asked ding yi. he took the memorial and looked at it. anger surged up, and he slammed the memorial on the table and shouted,¡±they¡¯re going too far!¡± zhang ronghua sat down on the chair. he was not as angry as he had imagined. they were playing by the rules. even if they sent a thorny memorial, it was still within the rules. even if they caused a ruckus, the emperor would at most punish he wenxuan for dereliction of duty and reprimand him severely. there was nothing wrong with that. if he didn¡¯t handle it, when the emperor asked the pavilion of heavenly secrets for the results of the morning court session tomorrow, he wenxuan would throw the blame on him. it was likely that it wouldn¡¯t stop there. perhaps pei caicai would also be dragged into the matter. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°sit down and talk.¡± ding yi suppressed the anger in his heart and sat on the chair. ¡°why should i be angry?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡°he wenxuan wants you to take the blame! offending changqing academy. if yang hongling were to find out that the person they and jixia learning palace had jointly captured did not receive the corresponding punishment, she would have a prejudice against you.¡± this time, changqing academy had suffered too much. one chancellor and two bookkeepers. the former was a second-rank official and the second-in-command of the imperial college, while the latter was a fourth-rank official. they were both of high status and authority, but three of them had been lost in a single moment. the empty positions were divided between the two academies. jixia academy took the chancellor position of the imperial college, while destiny academy took the two bookkeepers ¡®positions. they ate until their mouths were full of oil. they educated their disciples and continuously sent talents to their respective academies. the talents of changqing academy would face the problem of not being able to take over. faced with the two academies, there was nothing that could be done about it. even if they wanted to take revenge, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. they could vent their anger on the people who dealt with this matter.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: The Lethality of Punctuation Marks chapter 244: the lethality of punctuation marks translator: 549690339 if it was the pavilion elder, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. they could only pinch their noses and accept it. for some unknown reason, this memorial landed in he wenxuan¡¯s hands. the manager of the tianji pavilion was indeed quite powerful. he would continue to scold him and tidy up the mess. as long as he didn¡¯t enter the pavilion, he would find ways to make him feel uncomfortable. now that he was in his hands, if he didn¡¯t handle it well, the crown prince¡¯s face would not be enough. or rather, if he couldn¡¯t protect him, pei caicai might have to take the blame, let alone protect him. after sorting out his thoughts, zhang ronghua smiled and asked, ¡°¡±do you know why people call scholars black-bellied, ruthless, and merciless?¡± ding yi blurted out without thinking, ¡°¡±these people rely on their insides to play tricks and schemes. they are not smart enough to count the money after being sold by them.¡± after saying that, he realized that his brother seemed to be a scholar as well. he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°except for brother!¡± zhang ronghua continued,¡± the language is broad and profound. a sentence has different meanings in the eyes of different people. it¡¯s not smart enough. just like you said, you still have to help count the money after being sold.¡± ¡°brother, do you have a way to deal with it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua smiled confidently. ¡°i¡¯ll show you today and let you experience the charm of knowledge!¡± ding yi¡¯s buttocks seemed to have been installed with springs as he quickly stood up from the chair.¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯ll grind ink for you!¡± she handed the pen over and placed the ink in front of him. holding a pen, zhang ronghua dipped it in ink and pondered for a moment before writing on the memorial. this time, there were more words. only with more words could the other party ignore it. if he dug a hole again, the other party would not be able to find it. she had wanted to deal with he wenxuan since yesterday, and she could use this opportunity to deal with him and give him a strong dose of medicine! towards the end, he entered the main topic and wrote down his suggestion. send the imperial college chancellor and the directorate to shangliang county, where the roads were difficult to walk through, bandits were rampant, and demons and ghosts were everywhere. send more troops, and it would be best if wan guoqiang of true dragon palace led a team to protect them. with him around, they would definitely be safe. one suggestion was like killing three birds with one stone. the first was to deal with the imperial college chancellor and the other two, the second was to scheme against he wenxuan, and the third was to send someone to investigate him, forcing him to follow him to drink the northwest wind and experience the taste of living in the open. ding yi looked at it for a long time, but he could not see anything different about this suggestion. he scratched the back of his head and asked,¡±brother, aren¡¯t you completely offending changqing academy? did he wenxuan set you up? ¡°look again!¡± this time, ding yi simply took the memorial and placed it in front of his eyes. he read it with all his might and pondered over every word. it took him an hour to finish reading it. he put down the memorial and shook his head.¡±lt¡¯s still the same as before!¡± zhang ronghua stretched out his finger and pointed at shangliang county. ding yi said, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t shangliang county in tong province? ning an county was not far from the grand tutor¡¯s hometown. it was prosperous and the people had ample food and clothing. there were also water and land transportation, cultivation resources, and specialties. it was very popular among the wealthy families. go and enjoy yourself!¡± zhang ronghua covered the word ¡°county¡± with his fingers and said, ¡°what about now?¡± ding yi was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out. he raised his voice,¡± ¡°shangliang? shangliang was the border of the great xia dynasty, the most difficult and worst place. the border was just a few dozen miles away from the city, and there was a big river between them, which was the territory of the wu tribe. the wu tribe was a tribe with few people, but they were very evil. they were good at evil techniques and liked to capture people to cultivate evil techniques. those who were targeted by them had to be careful in their sleep at night. they might even fall into their evil techniques. there were experts from the imperial court guarding the area, so the sorcerer tribe did not dare to cross the border casually. but the local people of shangliang were fierce? compared to this terrifying and terrifying, being bullied by the witch race for so many years, even if you put aside the evil methods, in terms of ruthlessness, savagery, and savagery, they were not inferior to the witch race at all! some of the people who captured the sorcerer tribe even took pride in drinking their blood. sending them here, one could guess with their toes that they would not have a good ending. if they did not educate the people, they would not be allowed to return. the three of them were completely finished this time. their lifespans were probably exhausted. if they could educate dozens or even a hundred people, they would be burning incense. ¡°brother, you scholars are really too ruthless!¡± ding yi praised while giving him a thumbs up. if he wenxuan really did that, the evergreen academy would want to kill him.¡± zhang ronghua rolled his eyes at him. ¡°i was born a military general!¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°but there¡¯s nothing wrong with this memorial! it didn¡¯t look like he had been sent out until it was cold.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at a small exclamation mark behind the word ¡± cool ¡°. ding yi¡¯s eyes were wide open. he had thought that the ink had accidentally spilled on it, but now it seemed that he was digging a hole! i¡¯m convinced! he was really convinced! the scholar was really too ruthless. with just a stroke of his pen, he could make people so miserable. ¡°why did you praise him earlier?¡± the first half of the ¡°suggestion¡± was praising he wenxuan, only the latter half was a trap. ¡°a scholar hides a knife in his smile. if you don¡¯t praise him and let him down his guard, do you think he will be careless?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true!¡± ding yi nodded. ¡°what if changqing academy hates you?¡± ¡°my suggestion is to send them to shangliang county, not shangliang. let their people enjoy life, eat well, and drink well. why do they hate me? what does he wenxuan have to do with me, zhang ronghua?¡± ¡°i will send this memorial over now.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the rush?¡± zhang ronghua asked. when these memorials were finished, he would mix this memorial in the middle and mess it up before sending it to them.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied. zhang ronghua continued to deal with the memorials. he spent more than an hour to deal with the rest of the memorials. he didn¡¯t ask anyone to send them over immediately. after lunch, he dawdled for more than an hour before calling lu junxiu over. ¡°sir, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°have you notified lu zhantang?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°the news has been brought. lord lu asked me to tell you that i will definitely arrive on time and ask you to prepare two more pots of good wine.¡± ¡°send these memorials to the pavilion of heavenly secrets.¡± lu junxiu nodded and went out. he called two people over to send these memorials over. he also tactfully left. hehe.¡± ding yi chuckled and looked expectant.¡± a good show is coming. i wonder how the three of them will react when they find out.¡± would he rush to the pavilion of heavenly secrets and beat he wenxuan up?¡± zhang ronghua also smiled.¡± the pavilion of heavenly secrets. in the office hall. after sending the memorial to zhang ronghua, he wenxuan was in a very good mood. he was extremely happy. the plan had been set up. when zhang ronghua finished processing the memorial and sent it over, he would be able to take action. at that time, he would take down zhang ronghua and drag pei caicai down with him. he would use changqing academy to deal with this old fellow and prevent him from entering the pavilion. feng youwei handed over the freshly peeled apple and said ingratiatingly, ¡°sir, please eat the apple.¡± ¡°yes.¡± he wenxuan took the apple and took a bite. the apple was sweet, but his heart was sweeter than that. footsteps came from outside, and there was a knock on the door. ¡°milord, the scholar hall¡¯s manager zhang has already sent the memorial.¡± he wenxuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he placed the apple on the desk and said passionately, ¡°he¡¯s here!¡± he put away his expression and put on a cold face. he once again put on that high and mighty appearance of an official. after giving a look, feng youwei walked over with great foresight and opened the door of the hall to let the people from the scholar hall in. he instructed them to put the memorial on the table. after they left, he could not wait to close the door. he walked over quickly and saw he wenxuan rummaging through the memorial. he said, ¡°i will help you!¡± the two of them looked for the memorials together and looked at them one by one. when they saw that they were not, they placed them on the side. after a while, feng youwei¡¯s eyes lit up. he looked at the memorial in his hand and said excitedly,¡±lord, we have found you! he handed the memorial over. he wenxuan¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and his hands were trembling. he quickly took the memorial and opened it.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 245: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 the first half was nonsense, but it wasn¡¯t. at least, that was what he thought. they were praising the heaven¡¯s secrets pavilion and him. at this point. he wenxuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly into a smile, betraying the pride in his heart. feng youwei also craned his neck to look. when he saw zhang ronghua putting in a good word on the memorial, he snorted in disdain.¡±sir, he¡¯s afraid and wants to please you!¡± he wenxuan stroked his beard and nodded his head. his eyes were cold like a poisonous snake,¡±no matter what he says, i won¡¯t be soft-hearted. if i don¡¯t take him down, how can i stop pei cai from entering the cabinet? wouldn¡¯t everything he did in the morning be in vain? he continued watching. in the end, shangliang county appeared on the memorial, sending the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the imperial college¡¯s two main secretaries there to educate the people. was this a dismissal? it was a vacation! that¡¯s the grand tutor¡¯s hometown. do the commoners still need to be educated? gentle, modest, kind-hearted, respectful of teachers, filial piety to elders, the atmosphere of reading was strong. zhang ronghua¡¯s signature and the seal of the scholar¡¯s hall were written below. feng youwei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. the depression that he had been suppressing in his heart these days was swept away. he flattered, ¡°congratulations, sir! congratulations, lord! no one can stop you from entering the pavilion anymore!¡± he wenxuan was a shrewd person. he carefully read through the last paragraph of the book to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. not only did he not laugh, he was even more puzzled. he didn¡¯t believe it and read it again. this time, he read it more slowly and seriously. after reading it again, it was the same as before. there was nothing wrong with it. after playing too many tricks, he would find anything fishy, even if it was just an ordinary thing. with zhang ronghua¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him to have thought that once this ¡± suggestion ¡± was adopted and submitted to the emperor, the emperor would not get the desired result. he would be the first to suffer. he would also have to offend jixia academy and destiny academy. even if he had a good relationship with yang hongling, yang hongling would not plead for him when it came to major issues of right and wrong. when the time came for them to act, the crown prince would have to temporarily avoid the edge, and he himself would lose his official position and be demoted. to be more serious, there was also jail time. seeing that the other party was frowning and not as happy as he was, feng youwei asked doubtfully, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? could it be that the memorial is wrong?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that the memorial is wrong, but it¡¯s too right!¡± he wenxuan explained his doubts and handed the memorial over. feng youwei leaned on the memorial and read it carefully. after reading the last paragraph, he put the memorial down and shook his head. ¡°i didn¡¯t find anything wrong.¡± ¡°he¡¯s been staying in the scholar¡¯s hall?¡± he wenxuan asked. you didn¡¯t go to pei caihua to find him.¡± ¡°no! after the memorial was sent over, i sent people to keep an eye on it. they stayed in the scholar¡¯s hall all the time, including his people. they did not come out.¡± ¡± that¡¯s strange. on one hand, he would have to offend his majesty, jixia academy, and destiny academy. on the other hand, he would have to offend changqing academy. any normal person would know what to do after weighing the pros and cons. why would he choose the former?¡± feng youwei was also puzzled. could it be that there was something strange about the memorial? the two of them opened the memorial and looked at the last paragraph. they pondered again, trying to find out zhang ronghua¡¯s scheme. the result was the same as before. he didn¡¯t gain anything. that little bit of the mark was too small, and its position was very clever. it was as if ink had been accidentally poured on it. under the preconceived circumstances, it would only be treated as ink and not as a mark. they had also encountered such situations when they were dealing with memorials. other than that, the biggest reason was that shangliang was just a town and not as famous as shangliang county. it made people think of the grand tutor¡¯s hometown. unless one had a deep understandinq of the territory of great xia, or someone like zhang ronghua who liked to read books and had read all the books in the library and abandoned old books in the other halls, it would be very difficult to discover the territory and place names of great xia. zhang ronghua was certain that even though he wenxuan was a schemer, as long as he didn¡¯t know the name of the great xia empire, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it. the two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. people were like this. if you didn¡¯t hide it or hide it, you would make others suspicious and suspect that there was an unspeakable secret hidden inside. after a while. ¡°what about you, sir?¡± feng youwei asked.¡± he wenxuan rubbed his head as he stared at the memorial on the table. his intuition told him that this memorial was not that simple. thinking of this, he opened the memorial again and read it seriously. he had to find the trap in the memorial. three times in a row, but still nothing. just like before, the memorial was fine. ¡°could it be that i¡¯m really thinking too much?¡± ¡°could it be that he has a close relationship with changqing academy?¡± feng youwei probed.¡± however, it didn¡¯t make sense. from the information they had gathered, zhang ronghua was from the eastern palace. he had no connections with changqing academy other than yang hongling. ¡°will he be deliberately mystifying things?¡± making us waver and not dare to make a move?¡± he wenxuan sneered, his eyes flashing with a cold light. ¡°no matter what his intentions are, if there¡¯s no problem with the memorial, then we¡¯ll act according to the plan! hand over this memorial and use this opportunity to get rid of him! then drag pei caihua down with you..¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 246: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 ¡°sir, for the sake of safety, shouldn¡¯t we suppress it?¡± he wenxuan glared at him coldly. feng youwei knew that he had said something wrong and quickly apologized. he said coldly, ¡°tell me how to do it? there was still a while before the next day, so the memorial had to be sent over before the next day. the results would be announced tomorrow morning! i¡¯m the one who¡¯s handling this. if i can¡¯t hand in the memorial, not only will i offend his majesty and the two academies, but i¡¯ll also be charged with dereliction of duty. in the eyes of the other four elders, i¡¯m incompetent, indecisive, and unable to take on a great responsibility!¡± pa! pa! feng youwei knew that he had misspoken and slapped himself twice. only then did he remember that the pavilion of heavenly secrets had handed this troublesome memorial to him to handle. he said, ¡°i know i was wrong!¡± looking at the other memorials, he wenxuan took a look at one of them. it took him some time to finish reading all the memorials and deal with them. from the suggestions provided by zhang ronghua, there were no loopholes. he couldn¡¯t find a chance to make a move. he took a pen and signed his name on these memorials, as well as this troublesome one. he put down the pen and ordered,¡±send it to the pavilion of heavenly secrets immediately.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± feng youwei replied respectfully. he called over two people and asked them to carry these memorials and follow behind him. he placed the troublesome memorial at the top. the door closed. he wenxuan poured himself a cup of tea and pondered for a long time. he muttered to himself,¡±maybe i¡¯m being paranoid!¡± scholar hall. after finishing the pot of tea, it was time for the next round. zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and greeted,¡±¡±no need to wait. let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? maybe there¡¯ll be news from there soon.¡± this guy was a jinx. just as he finished speaking, a wave of curses came from outside the courtyard door. ¡°zhang ronghua, get out here!¡± thump! thump! there was a hurried knock on the door, and lu junxiu¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°milord, the chancellor of the imperial college and the two main secretaries of the directorate have come to find us!¡± the two of them looked at each other. zhang ronghua smiled, ¡°you came so quickly! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°brother, how did they find us?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know later.¡± lu junxiu opened the door and saw him coming out. he looked anxious.¡±this subordinate has already gotten people to block them outside. they said some harsh words. if you don¡¯t go out, you can just block the door and curse.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head, ¡°you can hide for a while, but not forever.¡± moreover, why should i hide? if this matter isn¡¯t resolved, changqing academy will think that i¡¯m trying to trick them!¡± he walked out of the hall. looking at ding yi and seeing him smile mysteriously, lu junxiu wanted to ask, but he couldn¡¯t. since daren had said so, he must be very confident, so he immediately followed. at the entrance. an old man and two middle-aged men were wearing the official robes of the imperial college chancellor and the directorate general. they were blocked outside by a team of golden scaled mysterious heavenly army. although they could not enter, it did not stop them from cursing. the eloquence of a scholar was really not to be underestimated. when he scolded someone, he was ruthless. from the beginning to the end, there was not a single word that was repeated. there was not a single curse word either. however, every word that he said made people furious. they wanted to kick these three guys to the ground and beat them to death. there were still many people watching the commotion. seeing zhang ronghua come out, some cautious people hid behind the crowd out of caution, but some people continued to stand where they were. in their opinion, zhang ronghua had been used as a knife by he wenxuan and offended changqing academy. he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the hall of scholars for long and might even lose his position. naturally, they had no qualms and stood there to watch the show. he glanced at them. zhang ronghua ordered, ¡°remember the people in front of you.¡±¡® although lu junxiu was puzzled, he still nodded heavily. he stopped at the door. with a wave of his hand, zhang ronghua signaled for the golden scale mysterious heavenly army to retreat. without their obstruction, the imperial college chancellor and the two main registrar of the directorate rushed up angrily. they rolled up their sleeves and were about to beat him up. his aura leaked out, casually spreading out a little bit, suppressing their bodies and fixing the three of them on the spot. although they had profound knowledge and had been in the officialdom for so many years, they were not martial artists and had never cultivated. there was a limit to a person¡¯s energy. not everyone was as freakish as him. his talent was heaven-defying, increasing a little every day. he learned everything quickly. martial arts, soul master, physical body, knowledge, military strategy, the six arts of a gentleman, etc. he didn¡¯t fall behind and even achieved very high achievements. he stepped forward with a sincere smile and cupped his hands as a greeting.¡±milords, what are you doing?¡± ¡°let us go! ¡®¡±¡® zhang ronghua didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued, ¡°during this period of time when i was in charge of the scholar hall, i have been trembling with fear and did not dare to slack off. if there is anything wrong, the three sirs can point it out. if i¡¯m wrong, i¡¯ll stand here without moving or turning my hand. i¡¯ll let you deal with me.¡± with a change in the topic, the aura changed. it was fierce and murderous. a terrifying aura enveloped them as if they were facing a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. they had never seen such a scene before. their legs went weak and they fell to the ground. zhang ronghua retracted his aura and released his pressure. he still had a cold expression on his face.¡±although this official is only a fifth-grade official and the master of the scholar hall cannot be compared to the three lords, i am not easy to bully! if you don¡¯t say a reason, even if you cause a ruckus in the purple extreme hall, this official will also demand an explanation..¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 247: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 the three of them got up from the ground. the chancellor of the imperial college wanted to point at him, but he met zhang ronghua¡¯s cold gaze without any emotion. being stared at by his eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine. only then did he remember that he was a martial artist. he cursed in his heart and questioned, ¡°this old man asks you, was it you who suggested sending us to shangliang in the memorial?¡± zhang ronghua pretended to be puzzled.¡±ls there such a thing?¡± ¡°it¡¯s written in black and white. you still want to quibble?¡± ¡°no! i clearly remember that lord he ordered feng to deliver the memorial and asked me to provide my opinion. i wrote that i was sent to shangliang county, not shangliang!¡± the chancellor of the imperial college was so angry that his beard was about to stand up. he took out the memorial from his sleeve and threw it over. zhang ronghua took the memorial and understood. even if he didn¡¯t have it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the memorial with his status, let alone be exiled. but now that the memorial had appeared in his hands, it could only be said that a third party had intervened and handed the memorial to them. they even told them that he was handling the matter, which led to this scene. if not¡­ logically speaking, if they wanted to know about this matter, they could only do so at the morning court session the next day. he flipped open the memorial and pretended to read it once. then, he closed the memorial and asked, ¡°that¡¯s right! it was still suggested that they be sent to shangliang county so that the three of them could enjoy a good life.¡± the chancellor of the imperial college was furious. they had already come to his door and even threw the memorial to him. in front of them, he still dared to lie through his teeth. did he think they were easy to fool? suppressing his anger, he stepped forward with a cold face and snatched the memorial from his hands. he flipped to the last page and pointed at the two words ¡°shangliang¡±. he said angrily, ¡°look for yourself!¡± zhang ronghua pushed his hand away and pointed at the three words ¡°shangliang county¡±. he said sincerely,¡±look for yourselves, it¡¯s sent to shangliang county, not shangliang! i¡¯m afraid that the journey might not be safe, so i suggest that wan guoqiang of the true dragon palace lead a team to escort the three of you there safely and let you enjoy your life. after a while, when this matter is over, you can be transferred back and continue to contribute to the imperial court.¡± the three of them stretched their heads over and stared at the three words ¡± shangliang county ¡°, then at zhang ronghua. finally, their eyes fell on the exclamation mark. the chancellor of the imperial college spoke, but this time, his voice was much softer and he lacked confidence. he asked again,¡±¡±what¡¯s going on with it?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and said with a serious look, ¡°strange! when the memorial was handed in, there was clearly no such thing. why was there an additional exclamation mark now?¡± he looked at lu junxiu. ¡°do you know what happened?¡± lu junxiu didn¡¯t need to point it out. he said seriously, ¡°this subordinate remembers very clearly that when you submitted the memorial, there was no such dot.¡± he retracted his gaze. zhang ronghua looked at him and kindly reminded him,¡±¡±why don¡¯t the three of you go to the pavilion of heavenly secrets and ask again to see what¡¯s going on?¡± the three of them were stunned and looked at each other. he had been so aggressive before, but now he was mute. zhang ronghua¡¯s words were so logical that no one could find any fault with them. they were puzzled. could it really be he wenxuan¡¯s doing? thinking of this¡­ they thought about shangliang, a place where even birds despised and did not go to poop. they were afraid of being slaughtered by the sorcerer tribe or the local people. they were old bones. if they went there, wouldn¡¯t they die? don¡¯t even think about coming back in this life. death and old age are just an extravagant hope! count on his majesty? the emperor¡¯s attitude was clear. changqing academy had made a mistake and must be severely punished. otherwise, this would not have happened. the three of them would not have lost their positions in court today. the imperial college chancellor was the first to regain his senses. with a gloomy face, he suppressed his anger to the limit and called out,¡±¡±to the pavilion of heavenly secrets!¡± the fiercer they came, the fiercer they left. they rushed towards the pavilion of heavenly secrets. zhang ronghua looked coldly at these people who were watching the show. the value of the game had been lowered. he would deal with them when the value of the game rose the day after tomorrow. tomorrow, they would cry. many people were curious and wanted to see the result, so they immediately followed. ¡°what should we do, brother?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°watch the show!¡± he followed. it was already time for the officials to go back. seeing this scene, some well-informed people had already guessed what was going on. seeing the imperial college chancellor and the other two heading straight for the heaven secrets pavilion, they glanced at the crowd behind them and also wanted to watch the show. they immediately joined the group and rushed towards the heaven secrets pavilion. when they arrived at the pavilion of heavenly secrets, the number of people watching the show had already increased to dozens. the three people in the lead were none other than the imperial college chancellor and the others. seeing them come over, the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army was shocked. they hurriedly blocked the front door of the heaven secret pavilion and stopped the group of people. the leader, sima, hurriedly ordered his subordinates to go in and deliver the message. in the office hall. he wenxuan sipped on his tea leisurely. he smiled happily and looked out the window. ¡°they should have reached the scholar hall by now, right?¡± feng youwei said,¡± not only that, with the three of them having a bad temper and suppressing their anger, i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already started a fight. when tomorrow morning court session comes, the revenge of changqing academy will come. zhang ronghua will be dead this time, and pei caicai will also be dragged down. ¡®¡±¡® he was flattering her. ¡°daren, with a light move, you easily toyed with them..¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 104: The Great Rebellion of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion chapter 248: chapter 104: the great rebellion of the heavenly secret pavilion translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± he wenxuan nodded in satisfaction. bang! the palace door was kicked open without any warning. the sudden movement startled him. his palm trembled, and the tea in his cup spilled out, drenching his official robe. he came back to his senses. he wenxuan was furious. he was the head of the palace, a second-grade official, but he was bullied in his own territory. if word got out, where would he put his old face? he placed the teacup heavily on the table and exploded in anger.¡±how dare you kick down my door! men, take him¡­¡± the last word ¡± down ¡± was just in his mouth when he looked at the person who came in. his face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. he swallowed it back forcefully. as if there was a spring installed under his butt, he jumped up with a whoosh. the anger on his face disappeared. he smiled and pushed feng youwei away. he walked up quickly and asked in confusion, ¡°why are you here?¡± grand secretary cui¡¯s face was cold as he looked at him without saying a word. his eyes were filled with disappointment. he had trained him for so long and taught him everything he knew. when he retired, he would let him take over. he didn¡¯t expect that he would be tricked by a general. he didn¡¯t even realize it and still had the face to be smug. how dare he ask me why i¡¯m here? the others had already blocked the entrance of the house, and the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army had already sent the news. even a deaf or blind person would know! he wenxuan was flustered by his stare and before he could react, he also didn¡¯t think that the three of them had already arrived outside the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he asked again,¡±¡±who made you angry?¡± cui ge lao was furious. how could you not know at this point? he could no longer suppress his anger. he raised his right hand and slapped violently. he wenxuan didn¡¯t dare to dodge. he stood where he was and closed his eyes, ready to take the slap. pa! the sound of a slap rang out, but his face didn¡¯t hurt at all. he felt strange. what was going on? when he opened his eyes, cui gel s slap landed on feng youwei¡¯s face. with a heavy force, he fell to the ground. he withdrew his palm and said with a gloomy face, ¡°you¡¯ve been played by zhang ronghua. the imperial college chancellor and the directorate have blocked the main entrance of the pavilion of heavenly secrets.¡± ¡°this is impossible! i¡¯ve checked the memorial many times and there¡¯s no problem at all. when i sent it to you, you also read it once. how could something happen?¡± he wenxuan knew that he had said something wrong and quickly corrected himself.¡±that¡¯s not what i meant!¡± ¡® let¡¯s settle this first.¡± grand elder cui waved his hand. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s cleaning up the mess you made.¡± he flicked his sleeves and left. ignoring his anger, he wenxuan knew that he had to settle this matter as soon as possible. the longer it dragged on, the greater the blow to his prestige. looking at feng youwei who had crawled up from the ground, he wenxuan was furious and vented his anger on him. he slapped him to the ground and scolded, ¡°trash! after watching it so many times, he didn¡¯t even notice zhang ronghua¡¯s trap.¡± he hurriedly walked out. feng youwei felt wronged. what did it have to do with him? back then, i reminded you to hold back and suppress it. you said that the higher-ups were rushing you and that you had to send the memorial over before it was released. now that something has happened, you¡¯re blaming me? he swallowed all the bitterness and didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction or show it on his face. he hurriedly got up from the ground and quickly followed. at the entrance of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the directorate¡¯s two main registrar pointed inside and cursed. all kinds of unpleasant words came out of their mouths without any pause. they cursed even more fiercely than they did in the scholar¡¯s hall. even he wenxuan¡¯s eight generations of ancestors were ruthlessly cursed. every single one of them was cursed, not a single one was left out. behind the crowd. zhang ronghua and ding yi stood on the steps of the low wall. although they were far away, they didn¡¯t have to squeeze. they could see clearly. they were cursing so fiercely and loudly that they could hear it very clearly. ding yi sighed,¡±scholars are still ruthless!¡± after scolding for such a long time, he didn¡¯t stop and didn¡¯t repeat himself. it was admirable!¡± he blinked. ¡°brother, i suddenly feel like laughing!¡± zhang ronghua also laughed.¡± the two of them lowered their voices and laughed happily. someone in the crowd with sharp eyes shouted,¡±lord he is here!¡± the imperial college chancellor and the other two also saw it. when they saw the main character appear, the curses that had weakened increased by 30% and became even more intense. they cursed as they charged forward, trying to break through the golden scale mysterious heavenly army to come in front of him and beat him up ruthlessly! he wenxuan¡¯s face darkened as he shouted,¡±¡±shut up!¡± he walked up from behind and stood behind the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army, not daring to step forward. the three old fellows had already gone berserk. from their fierce gazes, they might have done something to get married. if they gave him two big pockets, he would lose all his face. ¡°this matter is not what you think. i am also a victim!¡± the imperial college chancellor and the other two stopped, wanting to see how he would explain. ¡°the memorial that i saw only sent you to shangliang county, not shangliang. there must be some misunderstanding!¡± the three of them looked at each other. now they could be sure that zhang ronghua was not lying, nor was he trying to mess with them. otherwise, he would not have suggested that they go to shangliang county to enjoy their lives. he wenxuan didn¡¯t know that he had helped zhang ronghua and confirmed this matter. he said, ¡°now that what is done is done, i deeply sympathize with the three of you. when you leave for shangliang, i will definitely send more people to escort you. i will definitely not let you suffer..¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 249: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 the anger on the imperial college chancellor¡¯s face disappeared and he seemed to have aged a few times in that instant. he sighed helplessly,¡±¡±sigh! since things have come to this, we can only do this. we were in the wrong just now. lord he, ask them to retreat. the three of us will apologize to you!¡± he wenxuan didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that they had really accepted their fate. he waved his hand and dismissed the golden scale mysterious heavenly army, putting on a look of forgetfulness.¡±lt¡¯s fine! you¡¯ve also listened to slanderous words.¡± the three people from the imperial college chancellor went forward and surrounded him with tacit understanding. without giving him any time to react, they raised their fists and smashed his face and head, knocking him to the ground. the anger that had disappeared appeared once again, and it was even more brutal. they punched and kicked him, crazily greeting him while cursing,¡±¡±you were the one who handled the memorial. how dare you say that you don¡¯t know about this? if we don¡¯t have it easy, you don¡¯t have it easy either!¡± he wenxuan held his head with both hands and curled up his body. he endured the pain and shouted desperately, ¡°quickly pull them apart!¡± at this moment, feng youwei rushed over from behind. when he saw daren being beaten up like a dog, he became anxious and rushed up. he did not forget to shout,¡±are you all blind? hurry up and pull these three old bastards away!¡± just as he came over, before he could make a move, the chancellor of the imperial college punched him in the face and kicked him between his legs. it was so painful that he clutched his balls, his mouth opened into an o shape, and he cried out in pain! zhang ronghua felt his heart ache for three seconds.¡±this old fellow doesn¡¯t care about martial ethics!¡± ding yi sighed.¡± it¡¯s too exciting. it¡¯s really enjoyable to watch. it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no watermelon.¡± the surrounding golden scaled mysterious heavenly army hurriedly rushed up and pulled them apart. when the three of them were pulled apart, they didn¡¯t forget to kick the two of them fiercely. when he wenxuan was helped up from the ground, his face was bruised and swollen. his face was covered in blood and his head was broken. the burning pain burned his rationality and he roared, ¡°take them down! he was locked up in the prison of the ministry of justice. no one was allowed to visit him!¡± the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army dragged them out. as the three of them were dragged away, they cursed and cursed him for giving birth to a son without an asshole and giving birth to a daughter who would be a prostitute for generations¡­ this time, all kinds of vulgarities came out. looking at these people, he wenxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. he knew that he had lost a lot of face this time and had become a joke. it wouldn¡¯t be long before the news spread in the capital. he didn¡¯t have the face to stay here any longer. he flung his sleeves and entered the tianji pavilion. the show was over and it was time to leave. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua shouted. halfway. li daoran rushed over and stopped in front of him. he glanced at them and said, ¡°daren is looking for you!¡± zhang ronghua knew who he was referring to. it would be strange if pei caihua didn¡¯t look for him for such a big matter. he instructed the two of them, ¡°wait for me at the vermillion bird sect.¡± he changed his direction and walked towards the ministry of rites. when they arrived at pei caicai¡¯s palace, he had already brewed tea and was waiting here. after bringing him here, li daoran tactfully retreated and closed the palace door. he stood guard outside and did not let anyone disturb him. ¡°sit! ¡± zhang ronghua sat on the chair and took the teacup from him. he was not in a hurry to drink it. ¡°you did well this time!¡± pei caihua said. however, if something like this happened again, he could tell uncle pei in advance. even if something went wrong, he could take responsibility for it.¡± he didn¡¯t address him as ¡± i ¡± or ¡± old man ¡°, but ¡± uncle pei ¡°. when zhang ronghua visited him last time, he addressed him as ¡± uncle pei ¡°. from this, it seemed that pei caicai treated him as his junior and nurtured him wholeheartedly. perhaps yang hongling was part of the reason, but more of it was because of himself. if a person wanted to be respected by others, he had to show the corresponding ability. this was especially true in the official circle! zhang ronghua had already proven his strength by being able to make he wenxuan suffer a huge setback as the head of the hall of scholars. he thought about a lot of things in a flash. zhang ronghua took advantage of the situation and smiled sincerely.¡±l didn¡¯t think it through. next time, i¡¯ll definitely ask uncle pei first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± pei caihua nodded in satisfaction. ¡°he wenxuan suffered such a huge loss and lost all his face. changqing academy will not let him off easily. when he recovers, he will definitely find trouble with you. if you can¡¯t handle it, tell me immediately. don¡¯t take it head-on!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve troubled uncle pei.¡± his right hand patted the five dragon spirit controlling belt on his waist and took out the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. he handed it over along with the box. ¡°this is the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. it was given by his highness. uncle pei, you like tea.¡± pei caicai¡¯s eyes lit up. the name of the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was well-known, but unfortunately, he had never had the chance to do so. now, it appeared in front of him. although he wanted it very much, he said, ¡°since his highness gave it to you, keep it for yourself.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and insisted on pushing the tea over. ¡°forget it! since you are so kind, uncle pei will accept it.¡±pei cai stood up from the chair and asked zhang ronghua to wait here. he went in and returned in a while. he held a golden page in his hand. it was dazzling and looked like it was made of gold and some precious materials. he placed it in front of zhang ronghua. ¡°this is something i obtained by accident. from the ancient words recorded on it, it should be a secret technique that is useless to me. you are a general, so you must have gained something.¡± zhang ronghua took a look. it was indeed as he said. the golden page recorded ancient characters. now was not the time to study it.. he put it away and thanked him, ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 250: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 he took a sip of tea. pei caicai continued,¡± this opportunity is very good. while they are busy and unable to take care of themselves, we are going to release hengzhi and let you take full control of the scholar hall. after he leaves, the responsibility on your shoulders will be even heavier. you must think twice before doing anything. if you are unsure, come and find uncle pei!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua agreed. he stood up and bade farewell. he opened the hall door and left. when he walked to the courtyard, li daoran welcomed him with a smile.¡±congratulations!¡± ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s happy! i¡¯ll treat you later.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back first. ding yi and the others are still waiting.¡± after zhang ronghua left, li daoran turned around and entered the palace¡­ at the vermillion bird sect. ding yi and the others had been waiting here for a long time and did not enter the carriage. when they saw him arrive, they quickly walked up to him and asked, ¡°why is he looking for you?¡± zhang ronghua glanced at the golden scale mysterious heavenly army around him. the latter knew what to do and did not ask any more questions. the two of them got into the carriage. lu junxiu did not enter and sat beside uncle ding. just now, ding yi had already said that he would go to his brother¡¯s house tonight. uncle ding drove the carriage, and the guards followed by his side as they rushed towards the vermillion bird lane. inside the car. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. he just told me to be careful of he wenxuan¡¯s revenge.¡±¡± ¡°since he said that, i think he will stop grand secretary cui and help if he wenxuan goes too far.¡± ¡°li daoran will be transferred away soon.¡± ¡°external release?¡± zhang ronghua looked at him in surprise. although he liked to play, he had a keen sense of politics. from one sentence, he guessed li daoran¡¯s whereabouts and nodded. pei caicai and grand secretary cui are fighting so fiercely,¡± ding yi said with a smile.¡± if i stay in the capital, i won¡¯t get a good position even if i get promoted.¡± however, it was different for the people below. he had to seize this opportunity before they could react and scheme against them. to be able to obtain the governor of a large county, he had benefited from you.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± we¡¯re all on the same side, so there¡¯s no need to bask in the glory. besides, li daoran is not bad and has the ability. after being gilded, he has the experience of being in charge of a region. if he works well, it will be much easier for him to retreat or rise on the spot. he might be useful in the future.¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re taking a break tomorrow. what are your plans? glancing at him, rong hua guessed what he wanted to do. he was thinking about the girls from the education bureau. after dinner at his place, he wanted to go to the bar to listen to music. ¡°stay here obediently during this period of time! we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± hearing this, ding yi¡¯s face immediately fell like a frosted eggplant. after a while. the carriage stopped outside the courtyard. uncle ding said,¡±¡±young master, qing lin is here.¡± he got out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground. the two got off the car. ¡°uncle ding, put the carriage away and come in. uncle shi has prepared dinner. uncle ding agreed with a smile. after entering the courtyard, chen youcai and lu zhantang¡¯s voices could be heard from behind him before he even reached the backyard. it sounded like they were playing chess. chen youcai accused him of going back on his words and actually shattered the chess pieces. seeing them come over, the two of them stood up from their chairs and went up to them.¡±you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and nodded. he introduced both parties. ding yi and the others knew each other, mainly because of lu junxiu. for him to be able to bring him back meant that this person¡¯s ability was not bad, and he had even passed the test. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brought an outsider to this gathering. ¡°sit!¡± zhang ronghua called out. uncle shi brought a few plates of fruits over and placed them on the stone table before entering the kitchen. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed and ran out of the room. he had been practicing the world-suppressing fist for the entire day. he only stopped at night and took a nap in his room. he jumped up from the ground and landed in zhang ronghua¡¯s arms. he stroked his fur and said, ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony. eat as much as you want.¡±¡± he threw a grape into his mouth and spat out the grape skin. he asked, ¡°have you found the remaining evil spirits on earth fiend¡¯s side?¡± ¡°not a single one!¡± chen youcai stopped smiling and said seriously. ¡°after you left, i brought people to arrest people according to the name list. take down every single one of them, including the constables of the eastern city county office. after this incident, i have gained a firm foothold in the county office and have my own group of people.¡± she took out a deed from her sleeve and placed it in front of him. ¡°little six restaurant and lan lan clothing shop have been dealt with. it¡¯s unlucky to see blood. after selling them, i bought a small breakfast shop on vermilion bird avenue, not far from qingyun inn.¡± ¡°is it suitable?¡± asked zhang ronghua. ¡°there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!¡± chen youcai shook his head. ¡°i was the one who solved the case. i have the final say in how to deal with the stolen goods. if that¡¯s the case, where will i put my face?¡± at this point, he looked unhappy. ¡°the price of the house on vermilion bird avenue is too expensive. if i didn¡¯t know some people and get a friendship price, the money from selling two properties wouldn¡¯t even be enough.¡± zhang ronghua knew what he meant. you treat me sincerely, and i repay you with my sincerity. he didn¡¯t mention it, but both of them understood and joked, ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll pack breakfast and book a room for free. when you come, i¡¯ll prepare the best room for you. i¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°don¡¯t! if your sister-in-law finds out about this, she won¡¯t be able to enter her house in the future.¡± after playing around. ¡°ma ping ¡®an¡¯s life in the eastern city county office is very difficult. the power in his hands is almost empty..¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 251: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. the topic was cut short. ¡°i heard that there was a huge commotion on your side. did you suffer any losses?¡± ¡°no! he wenxuan was beaten up badly by the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the directorate.¡± zhang ronghua briefly explained what had happened. after listening. the way chen youcai and lu zhantang looked at him had changed. as a fifth-grade official, he was able to trick a second-grade official who was in charge of the palace and beat him up at the door of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. his power was no worse than those old foxes who had been immersed in officialdom for many years. chen youcai was even more glad that he had made the right decision this time. although he had bought the breakfast shop on vermilion bird avenue, paid some money, and owed a favor, he could still smile in his dreams to be able to get close to such a person. it was the same for lu zhantang. fortunately, zhang ronghua and the others had fallen out with ma ping ¡®an some time ago. he chose the right side and cut off all ties with ma ping¡¯ an. wan guoqiang investigated him and ordered someone to send a letter to him. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here tonight. then, he looked at wan guoqiang. he had helped he wenxuan investigate him, but what was the result? however, he was sent to shangliang, back and forth, a journey of tens of thousands of miles, protecting three weak old fellows. there was no more difficult task than this. ¡± you guys didn¡¯t see it,¡± ding yi said, gloating.¡± he wenxuan was pressed to the ground by them and beaten up badly. his head was bleeding and his face was disfigured.¡± he gestured as he spoke. chen youcai said,¡± you¡¯ve suffered such a huge loss, yet you still have to take the blame. you¡¯ve offended changqing academy. he wenxuan won¡¯t let this matter rest. you have to be careful!¡±¡± ¡°i know.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°where¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°there should be something!¡± at this moment, uncle shi had finished preparing a meal. there were two tables in total. one table was very sumptuous, and it was placed on the table in the main hall for zhang ronghua and the others. the other table was relatively simple, with only four dishes and one soup. it was placed on the table in the kitchen, and it was prepared for uncle ding and himself. zhang ronghua stood up from the stone bench and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go! let¡¯s drink.¡± a group of people entered the lobby. zhang ronghua took out three pots of heavenly jade wine and two pots of hundred fruit wine. when he left last night, yang hongling gave him some. they were all brewed by her, and the ingredients were spiritual objects in the courtyard. he asked lu junxiu to bring a pot of heavenly jade brew to the kitchen. when he came, the few of them ate and chatted. until dawn. the banquet ended. zhang ronghua sent them out of the mansion and told them to pay attention to safety on the road. he looked at zheng fugui¡¯s courtyard and narrowed his eyes. did his uncle find out that he and xiao mi had eaten the forbidden fruit? the possibility was very high! otherwise, it was impossible for him not to come. it was already late. he would not take a bath tomorrow and would go over to see what was going on. he entered the courtyard. purple cat jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms. zhang ronghua asked,¡±¡±how is she?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. moreover, ji xueyan had not returned for the past two days and had been staying in jixia learning palace. she had heard from yue ya about the matter of presiding over haoran¡¯s bone-setting. now that the three academies had mastered the righteous spirit, they had to cultivate more talents before they did. one step ahead, one step ahead. when the gap grew bigger and bigger, it would be too late to catch up! ¡°how¡¯s your cultivation of the mountain river world suppressing fist going?¡± the purple cat¡¯s barbed fur rushed into the sky. without thinking, it was about to jump out of his arms. zhang ronghua grabbed its neck and lifted it up.¡±¡±where do you want to go?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat begged. putting it on the ground, the purple cat wanted to escape. zhang ronghua guessed what it wanted to do and warned,¡±you can give it a try and see if your dancing phoenix nine heavens is faster or mine!¡± hearing this. the purple cat pulled its head down and did not dare to escape anymore. having seen him fly with it, the cat was not stupid enough to be embarrassed. it meowed again and defended itself. the cat had practiced for a day, but this fist technique was not suitable for cats. every time it fell to the ground, it was too embarrassing. ¡°practice it once!¡± unable to dodge, purple cat threw caution to the wind and stood up from the ground. its two short legs supported the ground as it raised its upper body. it was very stable and followed the circulation route of the mountain river world suppression fist. its cultivation erupted and it was full of momentum. it clenched its right claw and suddenly smashed forward. this time, it didn¡¯t fall, but its small fist smashed into the air without any strength. zhang ronghua frowned. his condition was much better than in the morning. he didn¡¯t fall down again. although the power wasn¡¯t as impressive, it was still a little bit better. from this, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t impossible for a true spirit to cultivate human divine arts without transforming. it was just that the price to pay was very high and the difficulty was very high. unless he transformed, not only would there be no hindrance, but it would also be like adding wings to a tiger. with the help of his powerful bloodline and physical body, he was 30% faster than ordinary people. after figuring everything out, he said,¡±don¡¯t give up! cultivate for at least four hours every day.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat looked at him pitifully, asking if he could practice for a little less time. bang! zhang ronghua flicked his finger across the air and hit it on the head.¡±you can try!¡± he entered the bedroom and closed the door. sitting on the bed, he took out the deed that chen youcai had given him. the address was 202 vermilion bird avenue. there was only one room and no courtyard. thinking that the house prices there were one of the most expensive markets in the capital, he felt relieved.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 252: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 the money from selling little six restaurant and lan lan clothing shop was probably not enough. even if he found someone and took a friendship price, he would have to pay some money himself. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on him.¡± pei caihua kept the deed and took out the golden page. pei caihua was the minister of rites. other than the daily work of the ministry of rites, he had to appear for important matters, such as sacrifices, the marriage of princes and princesses, etc. it was normal for him to know ancient characters. if he didn¡¯t, it would be strange. sometimes, he had to use it, or else his position as the minister of rites would be unstable. other than him, many other people from the bureau of rites knew it, including some great scholars and doctors from the imperial college and the imperial college. it was like gold but not gold, like jade but not jade. it felt good to touch and slid to the bottom. looking at the ancient characters recorded on it, zhang ronghua read it seriously. there were a total of 200 words. on the surface, this was just an article called ¡± trampling the heavens the article introduced an ancient scholar named su mu yu. she had lofty aspirations and was the top scholar in high school. however, she was framed by a traitor and her achievements were deprived. she was even demoted to a white body. in a fit of anger, she left the imperial city and looked at the rising sun. she had a feeling and wrote this article. zhang ronghua frowned. if it was just an article, why would they have to pay such a huge price to hire a master artifact craftsman, add gold and other precious materials, and then engrave ancient characters on it? it wasnt worth it. why did he have to make it so complicated when it was something that could be solved with a book? judging from the golden page, the person who refined it should be at the five realms of returning to true. there were very few people who could reach this realm. in addition to having extremely high talent, one also had to be tempered thousands of times. in addition, one had to have countless comprehensions and a bit of luck to advance their craftsmanship to the five realms of returning to true. there was a lot of gold, and it had been purified more than once, condensed into liquid form, and repeatedly tempered to perfectly fuse with these precious materials to form the current golden page. thinking of this¡­ he used his clear spiritual eyes to look again. in front of the sixth level of ling qing¡¯s clear eyes, trampling heaven¡¯s path was no longer hidden. the hidden contents appeared before his eyes, making it impossible for the naked eye to see them. golden light flashed and enveloped the golden page. the ancient characters flew up and rearranged themselves. after dozens of breaths of time, a secret technique appeared. it was still called ¡® trampling heaven¡¯s path ¡® although there were only three words, the power represented by each word was different. the ¡®step¡¯ character represented an attack. when used, the ¡®step¡¯ character secret technique would stimulate one¡¯s potential. the higher the potential, the different the effect of the increase. the highest could be nine times. the word ¡®heaven¡¯ represented defense. when one used the secret skill ¡®heaven¡¯, they would mobilize the blood essence in their entire body. the stronger the blood essence, the stronger the defense they could unleash. the maximum defense was also nine times stronger. the word ¡± xing ¡± represented speed. when used, the secret skill ¡± xing ¡± would make one¡¯s body lighter and more agile, allowing one to be closer to nature. from there, one¡¯s speed would increase by nine times. he finished reading it in one go. zhang ronghua put away his spiritual eyes and looked at the golden page in his hand. no wonder no one could discover it. pupil secret skills were rare. even if true spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts were included, they were pitifully few. it would be even more difficult to cultivate it to the realm of the sixth stage skill, near-dao. up until now, other than a freak like him, he had never heard of anyone in great xia who had cultivated the pupil type secret technique to the sixth realm. it was the same in great shang. there were simply too few people like this. in an era, there might not even be a few of them. according to the article outside, su mu yu had been disheartened by officialdom and embarked on the path of martial arts. to be able to become the top scorer in high school, such a person was already extremely talented. as long as there were no accidents, it was reasonable for her to become a powerhouse. it was also understandable for her to create such a powerful secret technique. he put away the golden page. zhang ronghua smiled. a bit of donghai wanling tea in exchange for a heaven-defying secret technique and a closer relationship with pei caicai. no matter how one looked at it, it was a profitable business. first, he cultivated the secret technique of the ¡®step¡¯ character. according to its introduction, he formed a seal with his hands and threw himself into cultivation. time passed very quickly, and the night passed without him realizing it. the sun had just risen, and the warm sunlight shone down from the sky through the window into the room. he ended his cultivation. looking at the sky outside, zhang ronghua said,¡±time passed so quickly?¡± thinking of the results of a night of cultivation, he smiled in satisfaction. he had already grasped the basics of the three-word secret technique and had reached the initial stage of the first realm. although the cultivation conditions of this secret skill were very high and there were many restrictions, even if ordinary geniuses obtained it, they would only be able to stop at the door. however, he was different. his talent was too abnormal, and no matter how difficult it was, it would not be difficult for him. he got off the bed, changed his clothes, opened the door, and walked out. uncle shi went to buy breakfast. there was only the purple cat in the backyard, standing by the artificial lake. under his pressure, the cat knew that if it did not master the mountain river world suppression fist, it would not have a good life. it was impossible to go to the grand tutor¡¯s mansion to eat and drink. it cultivated very hard. when the sky had just brightened, it got up and cultivated here. as long as it could survive for four hours, it would be a good cat again! ¡°not bad!¡± zhang ronghua was not stingy with his praise. ¡°bloodline is important, but so is the hard work. if you want to become stronger, you have to pay more.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat stopped and barked in displeasure. do you think everyone is as perverted as you? zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stay idle after getting into position. he mobilized his righteousness qi and began to practice the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation three times in a row. after he finished, uncle shi happened to have bought breakfast.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Havoc in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chapter 253: havoc in the pavilion of heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 after washing up, zhang ronghua brought purple cat into the lobby and ate breakfast. he said,¡±l might not be back at noon, so you don¡¯t have to cook for me.¡± after dinner. he warned the purple cat to cultivate properly and walked towards zheng fugui. that day, he was drinking with his cousin at the heavenly fragrance restaurant. his cousin gave him some advice, so he stayed that night and executed his cousin¡¯s orders very well. the next day. zheng fugui was in high spirits. he walked out of the backyard under xiao mi¡¯s escort. at the entrance of the heavenly fragrance restaurant, he kissed her on the cheek before he went to the eastern palace. this was where the bad things happened. if he hadn¡¯t kissed her at that time and wasted no time, none of these things would have happened. zheng shan and his wife pondered for a night. the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. they felt that it was very likely that he spent the night at xiao mi¡¯s place and not at zhang ronghua¡¯s place. the sky was not bright yet. zheng shan hurriedly put on his clothes and brought his wife over. just as he arrived at tianxiang tower, he saw his precious son from afar and gently tapped xiao mils forehead. he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. he took off his shoes on the spot, held them in his hands, and rushed forward barefooted. seeing this lineup, he even shouted so loudly that even the deaf could hear him. zheng fugui turned around and saw his father looking aggressive. he quickly said,¡± i¡¯m on duty at the eastern palace. i even used my movement technique. as long as i run fast enough, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to me!¡± this was the truth. seeing him slip away, zheng shan had no choice but to stop and put on his shoes. he looked at xiao mi and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say a word. he didn¡¯t even give xiao mi a chance to speak. he flung his sleeves and brought his wife home. then, he waited for zheng fugui to finish his shift and waited outside the eastern palace. he was brought back as soon as he came out. at home. zheng shan did not make a move. he knew that after he cultivated the azure thearch heaven raising technique, his skin was rough and his cultivation was high. even if he was given an iron rod, without the support of internal energy, he would not be able to break through his body fortification defense. if he couldn¡¯t use martial arts, he could use civil arts. she took out the book of filial piety that she had prepared beforehand and read it to him over and over again. after that, she told him that he must listen to his parents. it was fine for him to like a girl, but he could not find a girl that was so many years older. although she is still a young lady, she is already a young lady. what is the matter of being your aunt? the capital is so big, are there no good girls? this time, zheng fugui had no other choice. he was not afraid of martial arts, but he was afraid of civil arts. one head was bigger than two heads, and he could not sneak away even if he wanted to. it was fine when he was on duty, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. when he was on duty, his parents would arrive on time and not give him any chance. they would bring him home to read the book of filial piety to him. for the sake of love and happiness, zheng fugui had gone all out. he refused to compromise and had held on until now! he looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. if you want to fight, you can fight. if you want to read, you can read! there¡¯s no way i¡¯ll let go. today, he was also off duty. since he woke up, he had not been idle. she prayed in her heart, cousin, come and save me¡­ thump! thump! there was a knock on the door from the front yard. zhang ronghua¡¯s voice came in as well,¡±¡±at home?¡± zheng fugui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said quickly,¡±¡±l¡¯ll open the door!¡± with a flash, he disappeared from where he was and opened the door at the fastest speed. looking at zhang ronghua standing at the door, he shouted excitedly as if he had seen his savior,¡±cousin, save me!¡± ¡°someone wants to kill you?¡± ¡°no! my mother reads the book of filial piety to me every day. it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± zhang ronghua recited the book of filial piety. ¡°l!! ¡°zheng fugui was speechless. even you want to rub salt on my wound? she patted his shoulder and asked him to follow her. in the backyard. zheng shan and his wife came up to him. every time they saw zhang ronghua, they would sigh in their hearts. if only their family¡¯s wealth could be half as smart, capable, and knowledgeable as him. they wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. there were also girls that he liked. look at yang hongling. she was young, beautiful, and graceful. one look and you could tell that she came from an aristocratic family. why did she find such a much older girl here? ¡°qinglin is here!¡± zheng shan said with a smile. don¡¯t leave at noon. let qiu niang cook your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°you guys chat first, i¡¯ll go buy some vegetables.¡± qiu niang smiled.¡± the two of them sat down on the stone bench. zheng fugui hid far away and did not dare to get close, but his ears were perked up. zhang ronghua poured two cups of tea from the teapot and placed one cup in front of his uncle. he is it about xiao mi?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng shan did not hide it either. ¡°it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t agree. as parents, who doesn¡¯t want their children to be good? but xiao mi is really too old. she¡¯s so much older than him. even if she has always been pure and self-loving, she¡¯s still a big girl. if he really married her, it didn¡¯t matter what others thought or talked about behind her back! as long as they were happy. but how can your aunt and i get along with her? xiao mi is a few years younger than us. should we call her sister? or should i call her daughter-in-law?¡± ¡°are you guys worried about the truth?¡± ¡°more than half, but not all. i want him to find a younger one.¡± some women practice some sort of youth -retaining technique,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± they¡¯re obviously old monsters, but they look like big girls. some people still don¡¯t mind having children..¡±¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 104 chapter 254: chapter 104-making a havoc in the heaven secret pavilion translator: 549690339 he took a sip of tea and tried to persuade her again. ¡°recently, i¡¯ve heard of a few cases. there was a scholar who was very talented in reading. he had an elder sister who was married and a brother-in-law who was a constable. there was also a scholar whose family was in decline. he worked for others to make a living, but he still did not forget to study. however, he fell in love with the female ghost. when he heard that she was in danger, he did not hesitate to take the risk and begged others for help. he rushed into the dragon¡¯s den and saved her. compared to them, his cousin was much better. xiao mi was only a little older.¡± zheng shan didn¡¯t believe him and looked at him as if he wanted to see through him. zhang ronghua asked,¡±¡±uncle, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°yes! you don¡¯t know how to lie, but it¡¯s just unbelievable. you even dare to go against snake demons and ghosts. did you read the books of sages for nothing?¡± zheng fugui seized the opportunity and added, ¡°¡±l¡¯m better than them. at least the person i found was a proper girl!¡± zheng shan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as he berated,¡±¡±shut up!¡± zhang ronghua continued to persuade him,¡± xiao mi¡¯s family background is not bad. although he only has one grandfather left, his grandfather is eunuch xiao. he works in the palace and is eunuch wei¡¯s confidant. he is also very capable. he has developed the heavenly fragrance restaurant into one of the top restaurants in the capital. he is well-educated and magnanimous. he can serve in the hall and cook in the kitchen.¡± however, compared to the two scholars in front of him, he was a hundred times stronger than them.¡± zheng shan¡¯s soul asked,¡±lf you were the one who found such a big girl, would your parents agree?¡±¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that. everyone is different. you only see the better side. look at those who are worse. the capital is so big, and there are many men who still haven¡¯t found a wife.¡± .¡±zheng shan was speechless. in terms of eloquence, even if there were ten of them like him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat zhang ronghua. ¡°let nature take its course! zheng shan was so angry that he cursed,¡± if he can turn around, i¡¯ll walk upside down! ¡®¡±¡® there was no way to persuade him anymore. the sky was already dead from chatting. zhang ronghua looked at him and said, ¡± good luck.¡± soon, qiu niang came back and prepared a sumptuous meal. after dinner, zhang ronghua did not go back but went to vermilion bird avenue. his father should be there at this time. he brought him to see the breakfast shop and asked him to find someone to renovate it before opening for business. at this point. coincidentally, they met zhang qin who came out from inside. the latter was stunned and asked,¡± today¡¯s a day off?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. here, not talking, place, two people entering the backyard, inside, inside, inside, inside, inside the room, sitting down, inside, inside the door, on the table, there are four plates of fruit, inside, inside, throwing a grape into the mouth, casually asking: ¡°how¡¯s the inn¡¯s business?¡± ¡°not bad! the daily income was not much different. it was a little more at the end of the month and the beginning of the month. the rooms were almost full and the supply was in short supply. however, since the opening of the inn, many people had been caught in the crossfire. their wives did not dare to cause trouble in the inn and stood guard outside. as soon as they went out, they came out from the corner and caught them red-handed. some people used their connections to pressure the government to make things difficult for them. when the constable heard your name from the shopkeeper, he left politely.¡± he patted his waist with his right hand and took out the deed to the breakfast shop from the five dragons spirit taming belt and placed it in front of him. zhang qin didn¡¯t understand. he picked it up and glanced at it. it was the deed to the house. ¡°this is?¡± ¡°chen youcai gave it to me!¡± ¡°what did you do?¡± zhang ronghua briefly explained the matter of earth fiend. after hearing it, zhang qin was relieved and reminded, ¡°some money can be taken, and some money can¡¯t be taken! your status is getting higher and higher now, and you have already become the master of the scholar hall. who knows how many people are watching you in the dark, so you must be careful in everything!¡± ¡°i know.¡± ¡°your father is still at ease when you do things. unlike that child, fugui, who chose to find someone so many years older than him instead of so many good girls in the capital.¡± ¡°i just came back from there. i tried to persuade him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t listen. he asked me what your reaction would be if i brought back a girl that much older.¡¯ zhang qin threw a grape into his mouth and smiled gently. ¡®¡±you want to know?¡± ¡°not interested!¡± ¡°father is not as stubborn as your eldest uncle. when i was a flood dragon guard, what did i not see? so what if he was older? in this world, age was still a problem? as long as he had money, an old man in his seventies or eighties could still find a beautiful lady. if he married an old lady who cultivated some kind of youth-retaining technique, wouldn¡¯t he be in heaven?¡± they chatted for a while. after finishing their business, zhang ronghua went to the breakfast shop to take a look and left it to his father to handle. on his way back, he met su qiutang, who seemed to have come especially for him.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 255: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 she was wearing a long white dress that extended from her neck to her knees. below it was a black silk mesh that was hollowed out. it was very transparent and made her feel as if she was not wearing it. it made her skin look hazy and dreamy, giving her endless temptation. it also brought about a strong visual impact. she paired it with a pair of flat sneakers. she was wearing a light purple chiffon that covered her smooth, fair shoulders and arms. she was wearing a white veil that only revealed her eyes. her long, waterfall-like hair casually drifted behind her. she casually stood in the middle of the road with a smile on her face. her powerful aura and the aura of a superior made people feel ashamed and did not dare to look at her. the passersby did not even dare to look at her, let alone approach her. her bright almond eyes turned slyly and landed on zhang ronghua. the two of them were five steps apart. zhang ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly and he thought of many things in an instant. ever since the last time he tried to rope her in, she had not appeared. however, she suddenly came today. she must have known that he had tricked he wenxuan and displayed enough strength to move her. she wanted to rope him in. after figuring out her intentions, he felt more at ease. he took a step forward and smiled.¡± su qiutang smiled and walked over.¡±¡±lt¡¯s indeed quite a coincidence. i can meet you casually on the street.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t play by the rules. don¡¯t provoke this kind of woman. the more you get involved, the more trouble you¡¯ll get.¡±l still have something to do, so i¡¯ll go back first.¡± without giving her a chance to speak, he turned around and was about to leave. when he passed by her, she reached out and grabbed his arm. she used a lot of strength, and it was not proportional to her small and delicate hands. she turned her head and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. her curved willow-like eyebrows narrowed and she said mockingly, ¡°are you that afraid of me?¡± zhang ronghua stopped and looked at her hand. he was about to ask her to let go. a cold voice rang out. it was as cold as a blade. ¡°let go of his hand!¡± following the source of the voice, a beautiful figure walked over from the opposite street. it was yang hongling. she was wearing a black boxy shirt and a pair of white shorts with black boots. she was not wearing stockings, exposing her two white legs. looking down from the top, she had a pair of jade arms, a flat abdomen, a belly button facing inwards, and long silky legs. her white skin was so shiny that it was hard to look away. her exquisite face, which was not painted with any makeup, was now covered with frost. her beautiful gem-like eyes stared coldly at su qiutang. as soon as she appeared, su qiutang¡¯s powerful aura and superior temperament could not suppress her at all. when she was in front of them, yang hongling reached out her jade-like hand to grab su qiutang¡¯s hand, wanting to take it away. just as her jade-like hand was about to reach her, su qiutang laughed and retracted her hand. although she was smiling, she was very unhappy. why was she here? thinking about yang hongling¡¯s personality gave him a headache! be it her peers or elders, as long as they bullied her, the consequences would be severe. unless she was killed, she would be able to bring the entire fate academy along with her, including the vice dean, dean, vice palace master, palace master, and even the old teacher. if he bullied her alone, he would challenge the entire fate academy! su qiutang did have a lot of power. the phoenix guards under her were on par with the four forces of the true dragon palace. this was only on the surface. however, she would have to offend the fate academy and even face the old teacher. just thinking about it made her scalp tingle. yang hongling blocked zhang from the back like an old hen protecting her calf. she said warily,¡±¡±don¡¯t have any ideas about him!¡± su qiutang¡¯s smile did not change. coupled with her mature charm and her body language, it was definitely a fatal temptation.¡±l have something to discuss with him.¡± he looked at zhang ronghua and said. ¡°chat?¡± yang hongling knows how to advance and retreat as long as su qiutang doesn¡¯t mess around, doesn¡¯t randomly reach out, she just won¡¯t make a move, move away, stand beside him, stare at her, so that she doesn¡¯t dare to have any ideas. ¡°alright.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°this place is quite close to xixia forest. shall we take a walk there?¡± zhang ronghua looked at yang hongling, who had no objections. the three of them walked towards danxia forest. at this point. the imperial army didn¡¯t dare to stop them and directly let them in. they only stopped when they reached the lake. no one spoke during this time, as if they had discussed this beforehand. ¡°a private chat?¡± su qiutang suggested.¡± without waiting for zhang ronghua to speak, yang hongling reminded him,¡±¡±lt¡¯s best not to force him to do something he doesn¡¯t want to do!¡± he turned around and walked to the side. su qiutang walked in the opposite direction, putting some distance between them to prevent her from hearing their conversation. after walking for a while. she stopped and turned around. her beautiful eyes fell on zhang ronghua as if she wanted to see through him. she teased, ¡°you¡¯re quite lucky! you actually let the little ancestor of fate academy protect you so much.¡± ¡°we¡¯re friends,¡± zhang ronghua said seriously.¡± whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s just like that. friends? even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe this! there had never been a person who could be protected by her like this and still be able to enter the fate academy. su qiutang did not expose him, as that would be meaningless. before she came, she had already found a young and beautiful woman among the phoenix guards who was proficient in the four arts. now, it seemed that the honey trap would not work.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: The Confrontation Between the Two Women chapter 256: the confrontation between the two women translator: 549690339 in front of yang hongling, she could only suppress her if she came personally. otherwise, it would be useless no matter who came. even ji xueyan, who was also a heaven¡¯s favorite, could not suppress her. her beautiful eyes moved and her red lips parted slightly.¡± you did well this time. you ruthlessly tricked he wenxuan and made him lose all his face. you also offended changqing academy. you also opened up the situation and displayed your outstanding talent. no one would dare to look down on you.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± su qiutang looked at him without saying a word. her eyes seemed to see through him. zhang ronghua looked at her calmly and did not dodge. after a while. ¡°about the memorial.¡± ¡°the memorial was handled by he wenxuan. this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± the atmosphere was silent, and neither side spoke. only su qiutang¡¯s beautiful eyes moved, and no one knew what she was thinking. a gentle breeze blew. she turned around and walked out, leaving behind an ambiguous sentence.¡±you¡¯ve changed!¡± when he passed by yang hongling, he really wanted to beat her up! however, she knew that if she dared to make a move, the old master would rush to the palace and beat her back. waiting for her to leave. yang hongling walked over and stopped beside him.¡±¡±for the memorial?¡± ¡°you know about it too?¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and said unhappily,¡±¡±how could i not know about such a big matter?¡± he paused for a moment. she circled around him and stopped in front of him again. she clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°it¡¯s quite surprising. he wenxuan has been immersed in politics for so many years, but he was actually tricked by you. he suffered such a huge loss and lost three people. changqing academy will definitely not let him off! we¡¯ll have to suffer later.¡± ¡°even if there was no such thing, i would have found a chance to deal with him. the memorial was just a coincidence.¡± ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you have such means. you don t have to worry about being at a disadvantage in the palace.¡± stroking her hair, yang hongling reminded,¡±¡±su qiutang isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. this woman is very ruthless. when she becomes ruthless, even the master of the true dragon palace has to avoid her.¡± zhang ronghua guessed that the person who controlled the phoenix guards would not be simple. without any tricks, he would have been played to death by his subordinates. he asked, ¡°looking for me?¡± yang hongling shook her head. she suddenly felt bored. little four didn¡¯t want to play with her, so she wanted to have a chat with her. she originally wanted to come here, but she didn¡¯t expect her to bring it up.¡± a white crane flew over coincidentally. her beautiful eyes lit up and her red lips curled up. ¡°i¡¯ll treat you to a roasted crane. ¡± she took out a copper coin and flicked it with her finger, breaking the neck of the white crane in the air. she jumped up from the ground and grabbed the falling white crane with lightning speed. zhang ronghua took a look. the white crane was a wild bird raised by the royal family. under the nourishment of the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the danxia forest, it had already gained some cultivation. it was probably at the second stage of the houtian realm, and its meat was even more delicious. ¡°that¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing bad about raising them for people to eat.¡± in a flash, yang hongling skillfully plucked its feathers and cleaned its internal organs. she also used some lake water to clean the white crane. she took out the stars burning sky sword and put it on the white crane. then, she let the sword handle fall to the ground and injected some internal strength to stimulate the flames in the sword. chi! flames rushed out and burned fiercely, enveloping the white crane and starting to roast it. what else could zhang ronghua say? since it was already cooked, he was ready to eat it. he looked around and saw that there were many spiritual fruits.¡±wait for me.¡± with a flash of golden light, he disappeared from where he was. when he returned, he was holding a pile of spiritual fruits in his hands. after washing them, yang hongling took out a wooden basin from her purse and asked him to put the spiritual fruits inside. the two of them sat down on the ground and ate the spiritual fruit. after a while. the white crane was already roasted. yang hongling took out some condiments from her purse. there were cumin, pepper, chili, salt, and so on. she sprinkled some on it according to the ratio and roasted it for a while. the rich fragrance spread out, challenging the taste buds and making people drool. he picked up the stars burning sky sword and removed the white crane on it. he tore the white crane into pieces and placed them on a plate. then, he put the sword away and took out two pots of hundred fruit wine. he handed over one pot. after taking the hundred fruit wine, the two of them clinked it and took a sip. zhang ronghua handed over a piece of crane meat. yang hongling also handed over a piece of meat. the meat was soft, crisp, and delicious. ¡°your craftsmanship is superb,¡± praised zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°did you prepare three tables of food for little four?¡± ¡°i made one table. little four isn¡¯t in a hurry to take the remaining two tables.¡± thinking of that silly little four, yang hongling couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her right hand and giggle. her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings, and her chest throbbed violently. zhang ronghua did not have any distracting thoughts. he felt that she was very down -to-earth and had the feeling of a sister next door. it made people feel that it was real and could not help but take a few more glances. yang hongling didn¡¯t mind. if he liked to watch, then let him watch. he suddenly took off his boots, revealing his socks. he stretched out his right leg and said with a natural expression, ¡°my leg hurts a little. help me massage her heart was not as simple as it seemed. it was like a deer bumping into a deer. she was in a mess and beating very fast. she did not even dare to look at zhang ronghua. she focused on destroying the crane meat as if the words just now did not come out of her small mouth.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 257: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua was stunned. he was still eating the crane meat, but he immediately stopped. he looked at her and saw that she had a natural expression. she was focused on eating the crane meat and drinking a mouthful of hundred fruit wine. he wondered if he had heard wrong. he could hear wrong, but he couldn¡¯t stretch out his foot wrongly! her right foot was already reaching over, and it was less than a fist away from his leg. with a light grab, he would be able to hold her foot, especially the socks that were right in front of him. they were white mesh, transparent, and good at dispersing qi. there was even a white lotus flower on them, challenging his nerves. he asked,¡±what did you just say? i didn¡¯t hear you clearly. say it again.¡± yang hongling regretted it the moment she said it. however, it was impossible for her to take it back. her pride did not allow her to do so. she could only pretend that it had never happened. now, zhang ronghua actually wanted her to say it again. she had already used up all her courage to say it once. where did she get the courage to say it again? at the same time, she felt a little disappointed. his expression did not change. he retracted his foot and shook his head.¡±lt¡¯s nothing. ¡± he put on his shoes and continued eating the crane meat. zhang ronghua looked at her, stood up from the ground, and walked towards the lake. ¡°what are you doing?¡± yang hongling asked in confusion.¡± ¡®wash your hands!¡± after washing the oil off his hands, he returned and sat down opposite her. he met her beautiful eyes that were like gemstones and reached out to grab her right foot. ¡°ah!¡± yang hongling was shocked and subconsciously called out. she hurriedly asked, ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t your foot hurting? let me help you rub it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s already done.¡± yang hongling hurriedly stood up from the ground and was about to pull her foot back, but zhang ronghua grabbed it very tightly. she pulled her foot back, but her boots were left in his hand. xia fei¡¯s face turned red. his cheeks were like ripe apples. he didn¡¯t dare to stay where he was. he jumped and rushed out. he didn¡¯t even want his boots and said, ¡°i still have something to do. i¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°your boots!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± ¡°show me your leg!¡± ¡°oh!¡± yang hongling replied.¡± then, he lifted her right foot. it was very slow, slower than a snail. zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he reached out and grabbed her right foot. when his palm touched the socks, it felt hot, soft, and delicate. especially through the thin socks, the touch felt super good. he gently put the boots on for her. ¡°alright!¡± yang hongling was about to die of embarrassment. her feet were the most private part of a woman¡¯s body. other than her future husband, no one else could touch them. she didn¡¯t know what had happened to her just now, but she actually let him massage her feet. now that he had even helped her put on her boots, she didn¡¯t dare to stay where she was. her face was very red, like the sunset glow, along her neck, and her skin. if she took off her clothes, she would be able to see her body. it was red, like a picture, surpassing everything and becoming the only one. the most precious treasure in the world. without saying a word, he used his movement technique to the limit and rushed out. in the blink of an eye, he was gone. ¡°slow down.¡± zhang ronghua laughed.¡± it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said anything. hearing his words, yang hongling ran even faster. after her figure disappeared, she walked over and looked at the delicacies on the ground. she sat down alone and ate the crane meat. she looked up at the sky. as the sun set, it reflected a beautiful scene. she thought of yang hongling¡¯s younger daughter side and smiled knowingly. they finished eating. after cleaning up the floor, he threw the trash into the wooden bucket beside him and walked out. in the imperial palace. at the tranquil heart palace. su qiutang¡¯s face was cold as she returned from the outside without a word. the aura she exuded was so cold that no one dared to approach her. she entered the palace and sat down on the phoenix bed. seeing the empress eating the ginseng fruit happily, she took a bite. the fat and tender water in the ginseng fruit flowed out from the corner of her mouth. she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help it. she was running around outside, but she was leisurely eating the spirit fruit. she snatched it over and took out her anger on the empress. she took a bite. the empress was suspicious. this was the first time she had seen such a look. she examined it with her red phoenix eyes. her red lips parted slightly, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. they were neat in size and were white and alluring.¡±who made you angry?¡± su qiutang took another big bite of the box, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. only the sound of her chewing on the fruit could be heard. ¡°if you go to see zhang ronghua, with his status, he won¡¯t dare to anger you! among the people he knew, other than yang hongling, no one else was qualified! even shimin has to be polite when he sees you. could it be her?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you be a little dumber?¡± su qiutang was furious. she stuffed the half-eaten ginseng fruit into her red lips again and told her what had happened in a comical and flirtatious manner. after listening. the empress put away her smile and looked serious. her two slender fingers, which were half the length of a finger, knocked on the bed frame, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, forming a ¡°chuan¡± character. her red phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.. after a long while, she opened her mouth and said with a cold voice,¡±zhang ronghua is almost out of control!¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 258: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 su qiutang also kept her temper and only occasionally vented it in front of her. in front of outsiders, she was always that unattainable and powerful woman. no one dared to look at her directly. she said with a serious expression,¡±before entering the hall of scholars, we could still control them. after entering the hall of scholars, we became the head of the hall and got in touch with pei caicai. as his ability was revealed, he took control of the hall of scholars. this time, he even ruthlessly schemed against he wenxuan and made him take the blame. in addition, yang hongling was already out of control.¡± he looked in the direction of the eastern palace and continued. ¡°now that he¡¯s gone to the eastern palace, shimin¡¯s attitude towards him has changed. it¡¯s much better than before. every time he comes over to give him a seat and let shuang ¡®er serve him tea, he no longer treats him as a subordinate of the eastern palace or as a minister.¡± ¡°shi min can control it?¡± ¡°yes!¡± su qiutang nodded without thinking. ¡°his identity and background, including zheng fugui, are all marked with the eastern palace! li shimin had treated him well. if he betrayed him, his reputation would be completely ruined. no matter how capable he was, such a person would not be able to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets in the future. at most, he would be a censor!¡± her red phoenix eyes rolled a few times. with each turn, the light in her beautiful eyes became brighter and the words she said became colder. the empress continued, ¡°do you think shimin is preparing for the future?¡± su qiutang was shocked. at this moment, she thought about many things. she thought about zhang ronghua¡¯s ability. if shimin knew about his ability from the beginning and transferred him to an important department like the scholar hall, he would be promoted to a higher position after he had enough experience. if he followed the prescribed steps, no accidents would happen. if he wanted to be promoted, he would have to endure two years in the scholar hall, or even longer. but at this time, the first prince, that idiot, actually got qian wenli to act. he wanted to deal with him, but he outsmarted himself. he met ding yi in the scholar hall, subdued him, and registered his books, adding to his qualifications. he also took down qian wenli and the other two, completely taking control of the scholar hall and becoming the manager. although he didn¡¯t get promoted, his qualifications rose. he wenxuan was a good-for-nothing! as the manager of the tianji pavilion, he had a much higher official position than him and had the upper hand. not only did he not gain an advantage, but he was also schemed against and offended changqing academy. every day, he would send out memorials. it seemed like they were torturing him, but at the same time, they were giving him qualifications. these were all recorded in the files of the ministry of personnel, and he would need them when he was promoted. when one had enough experience and ability, no one could stop them even if someone added fuel to the fire! when he climbed to a higher position, he would become the biggest trump card in shi min¡¯s hands, plus the network he weaved¡­ thinking of this, he hurriedly looked at the empress. i¡¯ve made so many plans for so long, i¡¯m not allowed to have any mishaps! zhang ronghua increased his efforts to rope him in. money, official positions, cultivation resources, beauties, as long as he wanted them, he would give them all to him! continue to keep an eye on shimin!¡± su qiutang understood what she meant. they were now on the same boat as zhang ronghua and had a common enemy. before they were defeated, they must not panic and give others a chance. only by uniting internally and integrating all the forces against the outside world could they have the last laugh. however, in this huge interest group, everyone had their desires. they were not puppets who would do whatever they were told. they would not be so obedient. as they interacted more and had more power in their hands, it was inevitable that they would have other ideas. at this time, they had to compare the methods of both parties to see who was better. if they could rope in zhang ronghua, the benefits would be huge. with his ability and their support, he would be promoted very quickly. coupled with his network, his power would rise to a higher level, and he could also give shi min a warning! he nodded heavily and sighed, ¡®¡±who would have thought that the first time he came to the tranquil heart palace, he was a yes-man and relied on us to enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal. in just a short period of time, he has grown to such a height and made us look at him seriously.¡± in the royal study. the xia emperor was currently dealing with memorials. as the human emperor of the grand xia empire, even if the pavilion of heavenly secrets was responsible for handling the administrative matters, there were still many simple replies to the memorials. there were simply too many military and political matters to be handled. as long as he slacked off a little every day, the memorials would pile up like a mountain, and he would have to work overtime at night. he put down the pen and rubbed his sore and swollen wrist. he stretched his body and instinctively reached out his hand to ask wei shang to pass him the teacup. after a while, there was nothing in his hand. he turned around and saw that there was no one around. only then did he remember that he had gone out. he took the exquisite teapot and poured himself a cup. holding the teapot, the tea was covered with ripples. with each ripple, the taste became more fragrant. when the water cooled down, he took a few sips and placed the teacup on the side. he clenched his five fingers, and his old hands clasped together with great strength. with a slight movement, a muffled sound could be heard, and the strength was much stronger than before. narrowing his eyes, he looked in the direction of the scholar¡¯s hall. the supreme nirvana life technique created by that little fellow was quite effective. other than strengthening his meridians, body, and soul, it could also increase his lifespan. it was unlike other cultivation techniques that increased his lifespan, which had too high a restriction or mediocre effects. most importantly, it would not be detrimental to his body.. that was the key! Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 105 chapter 259: chapter 105 -two two women ¡®s confrontation translator: 549690339 a cold light flashed in his eyes. my body has improved a little, and i¡¯ll play with you guys. i want to see who is secretly laying down such a big trap. she was a little hungry, so she casually picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and started eating. since she could put it here, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being tampered with. she could eat it without worry. thinking of what happened yesterday, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, forming a sharp contrast with his usual cold and dignified appearance. the dignified manager of the tianji pavilion, a rank two official, was actually played by this little guy. it seemed that his ability was not bad. he would observe for a while more and make other arrangements. the door opened. upon hearing the voice, the smile on emperor xia¡¯s face disappeared. he once again reverted to the lofty renhuang who held the lives of all living beings in his hands. he looked down on the world, and his every move carried an immense pressure that made it difficult for people to breathe. when he saw that it was wei shang, his expression eased slightly. as the palace doors closed, he quickly walked over and stopped at the high platform. he told the people below him the news. when he heard that su qiutang had met zhang ronghua, a cold light flashed in his eyes. however, he soon returned to normal. seeing that yang hongling had interrupted him, he revealed a rare smile and listened to the whole story. if it wasn¡¯t for the change in his eyes, it would have seemed like an ordinary thing. ¡°how far have xiao zhong¡¯s granddaughter and zheng fugui progressed?¡± wei shang said respectfully, ¡°except for the wedding ceremony, everything has been done.¡± ¡°the young man¡¯s exploration of the unknown is as intense as ever. let him go out and resolve this matter.¡± ¡± the difficulty is not just ordinary!¡± wei shang told him about how zheng fugui¡¯s parents had obstructed him. the xia emperor pondered. he could do anything else, but if he wanted to do it quietly, he couldn¡¯t issue an edict. otherwise, it would clash with his purpose and it would be easy for others to guess. after a while, he said again, ¡°ever since he entered the palace, it has been a long time since he reunited with his granddaughter, right?¡± wei shang knew what to do.¡± by the time he returned to his home in the vermilion bird lane, the sky was already dark. uncle shi had just finished preparing dinner. after dinner, zhang ronghua walked into the courtyard and started cultivating the secret technique of heavenly trampling. the earlier he mastered this secret technique, the stronger his foundation would be. he began to cultivate the secret skill of the ¡°step¡± character, followed by the secret skill of the ¡°heaven¡± character, and finally the secret skill of the ¡°move¡± character. he had been cultivating for an hour. at this time, an uninvited guest appeared outside the courtyard door. his voice was very urgent and he knocked on the door, as if something big had happened.¡±master, you are in the middle of the night?¡± he stopped cultivating. zhang ronghua frowned. he sensed that the person standing at the door was the commander of the flood dragon guards, one of his trusted aides. he looked at the sky and saw that it was already dark. now that he had come, could it be that the shen family¡¯s revenge had begun? with a flash, he appeared in front of the courtyard door. he opened the door and looked at the anxious expression on his face. he asked, ¡°did his highness send you here?¡± sima nodded heavily.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± after leaving the courtyard, she closed the door and brought him to the eastern palace. on the way. sima recounted everything in detail. he knew very little. after all, his identity was clear. just now, someone had cast a spell on his highness, but it had failed. the person had been taken down and some people had been dug out. they were all under control and were being interrogated. the crown prince had sent him to inform zhang ronghua and ask him to go over immediately. thev arrived at the eastern palace. the entire eastern palace was under martial law. the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards guarded every corner tightly. not even a bird could fly in. seeing him come, these people hurriedly bowed. zhang ronghua went straight to xuanhe palace hall. the crown prince sat on the main seat with a cold face and a very cold gaze. a murderous atmosphere filled the hall, emitting a heavy pressure. seeing zhang ronghua come over, his expression eased a little. he took a step forward and bowed. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± ¡°got it?¡± ¡°on the way here, i heard sima speak about it, but he didn¡¯t know much.¡± the green girl spoke and explained everything in detail. after the previous incident, the crown prince received news from him and ordered people to secretly investigate, especially the people around him, the kitchen, and the supplier. they were all under heavy surveillance. he was very fast and locked onto a few suspicious people. one of them was his maid, xiao lan, who was in charge of cleaning the xuanhe hall. just now, when she was cleaning, she secretly took out a small bottle that was the size of two fingers from her pocket. there was a drop of blood in it. it was only the size of a soybean. she poured the drop of blood out and smeared it on the teacup that he used to drink tea. after the blood was purified, he added some other ingredients to refine the blood spirit gu. he quickly smeared the tea set and the others on it. a miraculous scene appeared. the blood spirit gu was obviously red, but after smearing it, it disappeared. from the outside, there was no trace left. the color of the blood was also impossible to detect. it was as if it was transparent, colorless and odorless. however, she didn¡¯t know that her every move was being monitored by the crown prince¡¯s men. or rather, the people of the shen family didn¡¯t expect shen anli to speak up and accidentally learned about the entire plan. the head of the shen family still followed the plan and ordered xiaolan to put the gu on her, which led to this scene. qing er rushed out with her men and arrested her, imprisoning her and the other suspects in the side hall. zheng fugui was interrogating them there. after listening. zhang ronghua found a loophole and asked,¡±¡±she¡¯s just a maid.. where did she get such courage to actually dare to cast a voodoo on you? wasn¡¯t he afraid that his family would be implicated?¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 260: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 ¡°she doesn¡¯t have a family,¡± qing ¡®er said. no wonder! if he didn¡¯t have a family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of implicating his family. the crown prince narrowed his eyes and shot out two beams of cold light. he was filled with killing intent. ¡°i want you to pry open their mouths and uproot the remaining evil of the shen family!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say too much. ¡°¡±1 will do my best!¡± he walked out of the xuanhe hall and quickly walked to the side hall. before he entered, he heard a blood-curdling scream coming from inside. it seemed that zheng fugui was torturing him. when he saw him, he threw the whip in his hand to a flood dragon guard and quickly went up to him.¡±cousin!¡± zhang ronghua glanced at them. there were four of them. other than the maid xiao lan, there were two other maids. the last one was from the kitchen.¡±you haven¡¯t spoken yet?¡± ¡°except for her! the other three refused to admit it no matter what, saying that they had nothing to do with this matter.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not up to them!¡± as he walked forward, the flood dragon guard hurriedly made way for him. he looked at xiao lan. she was no longer human under the torture. her hair was disheveled, and there were wounds all over her body and face. blood flowed out, dyeing her a bloody person. looking at zhang ronghua, fear flashed in xiao lan¡¯s eyes. the former¡¯s name had been in the eastern palace for a long time. how could she not know? suppressing his fear, he said stubbornly, ¡°even if you kill me, don¡¯t even think about getting any clues!¡± ¡°where did your chastity sand go?¡± zhang ronghua had noticed that the chastity sand of the other two maids was still there, but hers was gone. as a maid of the eastern palace, the first rule was to keep clean. if the chastity sand was gone, once it was discovered, it would be a serious crime. as a warning to others, she would be beaten to death in front of all the maids! want to get married? impossible! unless they were old and left the eastern palace, they could only get married or be bestowed by the crown prince. there was no third choice. one gain, one loss. if she was favored by the crown prince, and if she was lucky enough to get pregnant with a dragon child, she would immediately soar. what did it matter if she paid a little price? xiao lan avoided his gaze and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. she pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a chance. say it yourself and suffer less!¡± seeing that she was stubborn. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking. he attacked directly. he used the seven severing soul destroying hand and grabbed her bones. under her terrified gaze, he squeezed them roughly. he retracted his palm and looked at her coldly. it hurt! it came from her soul. it was like a meat grinder that pulled her soul out and put it inside to grind it. after it was ground, it was placed on a hot iron frame and hammered it with a sledgehammer to repair the broken soul. this repeated, forming reincarnation after reincarnation. cold sweat instantly dripped down her forehead and dripped onto the ground. although she was a woman, she had great willpower, much stronger than some men. even when faced with torture that was worse than death, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound. she even bit her lips and did not make a sound. if one didn¡¯t consider what she had done, just based on this point alone, people would think highly of her. in just a few minutes, she had fainted twice in a row. every time she woke up from the intense pain, her face would turn paler. with her current condition, she could not withstand it more than a few times. seeing this. zhang ronghua pointed his finger and temporarily released the seven segments soul destroying palm. it was difficult to make her speak with just the torture on her body! with a wave of his hand, he motioned for them to retreat before taking the other three away. after they left, the door closed, leaving only him, zheng fugui, and xiao lan. ¡°i won¡¯t speak!¡± ¡°look into my eyes!¡± hearing his words, xiao lan subconsciously looked over. right now, zhang ronghua was using his soul skill, heavenly devil charm great art. this was a secret technique of a soul master. it was sometimes of little value, but its effect was great at certain times. it could magnify the weakness in a person¡¯s heart infinitely, thus crushing their heart. black light flickered in his eyes and entered her forehead, entering her brain. he bewitched her,¡±you like him, and he likes you too?¡± first, she was interrogated by zheng fugui, and then she was tortured by the seven severing soul destroying palm. under the continuous high-intensity torture, she was just a weak woman. no matter how determined she was, there would be a time when she would relent. under the infinite amplification of the heavenly demon charm art, she forgot the situation in front of her and wanted to share the secret hidden in her heart with others to enjoy the joy together. with a blissful expression, she smiled foolishly and replied shyly, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°is he very handsome, very considerate, very good to you, and has made plans for your future?¡± xiao lan nodded heavily. zheng fugui was shocked and looked at his cousin. he was like a treasure boy. he actually had such a method? thinking of this, he decided to turn back and beg his cousin to give him this secret technique. zhanz ronqhua¡¯s voice sounded azain.¡± did he promise vou that after you¡¯re done with this, he would take you far away to a place where no one can find you? men will farm, women will weave, and have a few more children. he will be responsible for earning money to support the family, and you will be responsible for keeping the house?¡± xiao lan¡¯s face turned even redder as she responded again. ¡°have you ever thought that he was born in a prestigious family and has a noble status? perhaps he just wants to use you. when you lose your value, he will dump you or kill you to silence you?¡± xiao lan had considered this question before, but in love, she didn¡¯t want to think about it. she didn¡¯t dare to think about it, and she didn¡¯t dare to face it. she could only run away. now that zhang ronghua had exposed her, and under the infinite amplification of the demon charm technique, she couldn¡¯t run away anymore. it was like a demonic voice echoing in her mind.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 261: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 his face was pale and his body was trembling. his eyes were filled with fear as he shook his head,¡±lt won¡¯t happen! brother xiu won¡¯t abandon me. he said that he would grow old with me and even swore an oath of eternal love that he would never leave me and love me forever!¡± zhang ronghua smiled. at this point, as long as he didn¡¯t collapse later, it was basically a success. he asked again, ¡°have you asked him?¡± xiaolan was speechless! he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, so how could he ask? she was afraid that the result would be the opposite of reality, and the beautiful love would be broken. without giving her any time to react, the heavenly demon charm technique was still in effect, magnifying the matter. ¡°if he likes you, like you said, he loves you to the core. even if you ask him, he won¡¯t run away, let alone be dissatisfied.¡± ¡°what should i do?¡± ¡°ask him face to face! see how he thinks in his heart? is it worth your love? is it worth the price you have to pay?¡± ¡°yes.¡± xiao lan nodded heavily. where is he? i¡¯ll bring him over and let you ask him in person!¡± ¡°green cloud inn!¡± zheng fugui¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at his cousin in disbelief. his gaze seemed to be saying,¡± brother, he¡¯s living right under your nose and you actually don¡¯t know?¡± zhang ronghua glared at him. he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be staying in his inn. on second thought, he felt relieved. with his protection, the officials didn¡¯t dare to touch him. even if there was a formal inspection, it would only be a symbolic formality. there was no need to mention the eastern palace. he was the crown prince¡¯s capable general and was now also the commander of the eastern palace¡¯s guards. the flood dragon guards and the crown prince¡¯s personal guards were all his people. even if they didn¡¯t usually interact with other people, they had to give him some face. under such circumstances, as long as he paid a little money, he could eat, drink, and sleep well. he didn¡¯t have to worry. no matter how one looked at it, it was a worthwhile deal. ¡°what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°shen xiu!¡± ¡°wait here, i¡¯ll bring him here.¡± after putting away the sky demon charm art, xiao lan regained her consciousness. as the secret art disappeared, the words she had just said came back to her mind. her face changed drastically, and she was so frightened that her face turned pale. she cried anxiously and said helplessly,¡±big brother xiu, i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. really, you have to believe me!¡± ¡°although you won¡¯t be able to escape death, i¡¯ll help you ask him if he really likes you!¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± he turned around and left. after leaving the hall, he ordered, ¡°don¡¯t kill her before i return.¡±¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back first. bring your men and follow me immediately. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°yes.¡± with a flash of golden light, he pushed his movement technique to the limit and rushed toward the green cloud inn. zhang ronghua was also furious. it was fine if he committed a crime, but he still dared to come to his own inn. if it was anything else, wouldn¡¯t he be dragged down into the water if he was messed up like this? although they needed a travel pass to stay in an inn, these things could only make it difficult for ordinary people. for some people, creating a fake travel pass was really too easy. green cloud inn. sky room number 9. the bed was very big. zhang qin had thought it through. only men understood men. it could accommodate five people. the room was big enough, and the hardware and software were very luxurious. the service was even more thoughtful, but the price was not cheap. it cost 500 taels a night. ordinary people could not afford it! on the big bed, there was a handsome young man who looked very evil when he smiled. to some girls who had never seen the world, it was a fatal temptation. with some sweet words, they could easily take him down. xiao lan was a typical example. it was not that women were easy to deceive, but it also depended on their own conditions. the better their image, the more knowledgeable they were, the more money they had, and they knew how to be gentle. if they were more generous with their money, it would be easier to win the hearts of those girls who had not experienced any storms or big scenes than drinking water. other than him, there were two other girls. they were mature, sexy, fair-skinned, beautiful, and experienced. from their skillful movements, they should be the ones who hooked the bars. the scene was very indecent. xiao lan said that she only loved her and that he would never leave her until they grew old. he lost himself in extreme happiness and did not remember her. with a flash of golden light, zhang ronghua¡¯s figure stopped outside the inn. the guards at the side hurriedly bowed. he focused his attention on the upper floor and swept out his majestic soul power, enveloping the entire green cloud inn. after a round of elimination, he quickly locked on to the person in the ninth room of the heaven-tier. ¡°it should be him!¡± leaving behind a gust of wind, he disappeared under the puzzled gazes of the four guards. when he reappeared, he was already standing outside his room. bang! he kicked open the door and controlled his strength. he had to pay to buy his own things if he broke them, so he quickly rushed in. he heard movement. shen xiu instinctively felt that something was wrong. he was about to push the woman away and escape through the window, but before he could get up, a strong hand grabbed his neck like an eagle catching a chick and lifted him off the bed. under the terrified gazes of the two women, he slapped them and knocked them unconscious. ¡°shen xiu?¡± zhang ronghua narrowed his eyes and asked.¡± ¡°no! my name is zhou xiu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking for zhou xiu!¡± ¡°..!¡±shen xiu was speechless. are you kidding me? he circulated his energy to struggle, but the hand on his neck was as steady as mount tai. not to mention breaking free, as the force from the palm increased, it was difficult for him to even breathe.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: The Confrontation Between Two Women chapter 262: the confrontation between two women translator: 549690339 seeing zhang ronghua¡¯s cold gaze, shen xiu panicked and was completely afraid. he was afraid that if he did not admit it, he would be strangled to death. he shouted in panic,¡±l, i am!¡± bang! the ground shook and he fell to the ground. zhang ronghua stepped on his chest and asked, ¡°why would the shen family bring a trash like you along with them?¡± ¡°i, i am the son of shen tianchou!¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± he asked again. ¡°where are your father and the others?¡± ¡°you, who are you? why are you looking for my father and the others?¡± zhang ronghua stomped on the ground, and a huge force hit his chest. he screamed in pain. he couldn¡¯t even hold on for three breaths before he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he begged for mercy,¡±l-l¡¯ll talk¡­¡± seeing that the huge force in his chest had disappeared, he stammered, ¡°my father and the others are at 192 peace square of the east city. that place is very close to the city wall. if they encounter danger or if something is exposed, they can escape in time.¡± ¡°useless!¡± zhang ronghua scolded. although it was shameful, he still asked for her,¡±¡±lf you let xiao lan do things for you, will you kill her to silence her or abandon her after you¡¯re done?¡± shen xiu¡¯s expression changed. his eyes were spitting fire, and he said angrily,¡¯¡±¡®so it was this b * tch who betrayed me! to think that she kept saying that she loved him to be a traitor, but at the critical moment, she couldn¡¯t even bear a single thing!¡± ¡°trash!¡± zhang ronghua stepped on him again, and he screamed in pain. ¡°answer my question!¡± ¡°what is she thinking! a lousy maid who serves the crown prince every day. although the chastity sand is still around, she has probably been taken advantage of. she still wants to be my woman? is she worthy?¡± with a sudden kick, he knocked him out. at this moment, zheng fugui and his men rushed over and carried him down. he asked him to bring his men back and rushed towards peace square. at this point. standing outside the gate of unit 192, he looked at the courtyard in front of him. from the outside, it looked no different from the surroundings. the people living in this area were all ordinary people. those who had some money or power had all moved to the city. there was an array in the courtyard that concealed their auras and did not let any of them leak out. ¡°you¡¯re really careful.¡± zhang ronghua mocked.¡± he walked to the courtyard gate and waved his hand. since it wasn¡¯t his own, he didn¡¯t feel any heartache when he attacked. he used whatever ruthless force he could. the violent palm force instantly destroyed the courtyard gate and the array formation inside. boom! the formation was broken and turned into a huge wave of air that rushed towards the surroundings. even the courtyard wall was instantly turned into ruins. he took a step forward and appeared in the backyard. as the formation was broken and there was a huge commotion at the door, the remaining members of the shen family rushed out of the room. a middle- aged man in a purple robe with a green dragon embroidered on his chest, a square face, and gloomy eyes appeared. he was the head of the shen family, shen tianchou. behind him stood five people, two elders and three middle-aged men. they were all the surviving elites of the shen family. as soon as they appeared, they surrounded zhang ronghua. ¡°how did you find this place?¡± shen tianchou asked with a gloomy face.¡± ¡°shen xiu!¡± he still had a little hope in his heart, but now it seemed that his hope was shattered. from this, he deduced that after spending so much effort, the matter of using the blood spirit gu to poison the crown prince to death had probably failed. suppressing his anger, shen tianchou asked again,¡±¡±how is my son now?¡± ¡°i told you to go over and accompany him.¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± with a wave of their hands, the five members of the shen family attacked fiercely. they formed hand seals and activated the azure dragon bloodline in their bodies. a dragon roar sounded out, and a green light rose up. a huge aura spread out, and they rushed toward zhang ronghua, sealing off his escape route and aiming for his vital points. with a disdainful expression, zhang ronghua acted as if he was looking at a clown. he circulated his martial arts and a golden light rushed out of his body. with him as the center, it contained terrifying power and swept across the surroundings. the speed at which they rushed up was the same as the speed at which they were sent flying. they fell to the ground one after another. with just one attack, they were severely injured. looking at shen tianchou, zhang ronghua said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°y-you¡¯re not at zongshi realm 7-dan!¡± shen tianchou was shocked. he had thought that he had a 90% chance of winning, but now it seemed that this person was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. he had hidden too deeply. with the cultivation of the five of them, coupled with the azure dragon bloodline and the shen family¡¯s unique sword technique, they could even fight against a high-level grandmaster. even if they were defeated, they would not be defeated so miserably. from this deduction, it was very likely that he was at the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm or even higher! battle? impossible. he took out two black beads and smashed them on the ground. boom! the bead exploded, and countless black mist rushed out, blocking his vision. without looking back, he circulated his movement technique to the limit and rushed towards the city wall. as long as he escaped the capital, he would be safe. at least, that was what he thought. ¡°you think you can escape?¡± zhang ronghua mocked.¡± shen tianchou raised his hand and grabbed at the air. a supreme force spread out and enveloped his body. shen tianchou¡¯s expression changed drastically. he struggled desperately, trying to break free from this powerful suction force. no matter what he did, even using the azure dragon bloodline, it was useless. he shouted in fear,¡±no!¡± he grabbed the back of his head and smashed it onto the ground. under the impact of the huge force, his meridians were broken and he spat out a mouthful of blood. zhang ronghua walked over and stepped on his face, crushing him on the ground.. he asked coldly,¡±there are still your people in the capital?¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The Empress Summoned chapter 263: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 shen tianchou¡¯s expression was ferocious, and the veins on his forehead bulged. he pressed his palms against the ground and struggled violently, trying to get rid of the smelly foot on his face. however, his meridians were broken, and he could not use his cultivation. even the azure dragon bloodline was the same. the more he struggled, the more dirt he ate. he roared angrily, ¡°you nobles will die a horrible death! even if my shen family turns into a malicious ghost, i won¡¯t let you off.¡± zhang ronghua shrugged his shoulders and said,¡±¡±he was killed by the sixth prince. what does it have to do with us? don¡¯t you want revenge? it would be a good time to look for him when we get down there. however, the sixth prince has a lot of people on his side. there are also many experts. just the shen family alone is not enough. tell me where your accomplices are and send them down together. when they reach the underworld, they might be able to take revenge.¡± ¡°you, you are shameless!¡± ¡°speak!¡± she lifted her right leg from his face and stepped on his right hand roughly. kacha! the huge force collided with just one blow, and his flesh and blood were all over the place. shen tianchou roared in pain like a mad dog. ¡°are there any more of your people in beijing?¡± zhang ronghua asked again.¡± ¡°the people of the shen family were all killed by that bastard sixth prince. the rest of the people, including us, fell into your hands!¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it have been better if this had happened earlier?¡± zhang ronghua raised his palm and a majestic golden light shot out. he coldly shouted,¡±come here!¡± the golden light fell down and enveloped them. a powerful suction force erupted. shen tianchou and the other five were all sucked over. facing their terrified gazes, the golden light entered their bodies and enveloped the azure dragon bloodline. shen tianchou¡¯s expression changed drastically. he guessed what was going to happen and roared, ¡°¡±stop!¡± zhang ronghua was unmoved. his expression was very cold. ¡°from the moment you attacked, your fate was already decided.¡± he grabbed at the air. the suction force contained in the golden light reached its peak in an instant, forcefully extracting the azure dragon bloodline from their bodies. ¡°roar!¡± dragon roars sounded one after another. an illusory azure dragon with long fangs appeared in the sky above their blood vessels. its tail swayed as it struggled desperately, trying to break free from the control of these golden lights and return to their bodies. ¡°even if the azure dragon was here, i would still skin him alive and cook a pot of dragon meat, let alone a little bloodline!¡± he pointed his finger. another golden light struck down and fused the azure dragon bloodlines of the six people together, forming an even larger azure dragon. it was six feet wide. the next step was to purify it. under the refinement of the golden light evolved from the black yellow true essence, it was refined again and again until the azure dragon bloodline was purified to the extreme and turned into a nine-inch-long mini azure dragon. although it had become smaller, the azure dragon bloodline contained in it was extremely terrifying. ¡°seal! ¡± the golden light revolved and turned into golden threads, sealing it into the size of a baby¡¯s fist. it landed in his palm and was stored into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. shen tianchou and the others had their azure dragon bloodline taken away and were not far from death. they only had one breath left. seeing him look over, they said with difficulty,¡±you, you¡­who is it?¡± zhang qinglin, the head of the hall of scholars!¡± a beam of sword qi descended, sending them on their way. with a wave of his right hand, golden light swept across, destroying all traces of battle in the courtyard. he entered the room and checked. he found two thousand taels of gold in the secret room. other than that, there was nothing else. ¡°where¡¯s the money?¡± zhang ronghua frowned. why is that all?¡± he thought about how they had invited earth fiend and jingshen to help them. the two of them would eat people without spitting out their bones. if they did not have enough money, they would not care about you. they must have spent most of their money on this. he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. although two thousand gold taels was not much, it was enough for the carriage. he turned around and left, rushing toward the eastern palace. at this point. zheng fugui was guarding the door. when he saw him return, he quickly walked up to him and called out from afar, ¡°cousin!¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk inside,¡± zhang ronghua said. he entered the eastern palace. ¡°how is it?¡± zheng fugui asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°already eliminated.¡± as they spoke, they arrived at xuanhe hall. the two of them entered. the crown prince was reading a book. despite such a huge incident happening, it was still so late. he did not waste any time. he was studying all the time to improve his knowledge reserve. it was obvious that he had worked hard. although some people¡¯s success could not be separated from their background, their own hard work was also a part of it. otherwise, no matter how good his background was, if he didn¡¯t know how to cherish it, it would only be a waste of his background. in the eyes of ordinary people, his background was enviable, but in the eyes of those in power, he was just a good-for-nothing. if they wanted to manipulate him, one word could make him wish he was dead. he would have to beg his grandfather, complain to his grandmother, spend a lot of money, and then give his face to others to be trampled on. in exchange, they would only let him off. ¡°greetings, your highness!¡± the crown prince put down the book and smiled. he pointed to a chair at the side and gestured for him to sit down. shuang ¡®er placed a cup of tea in front of him and was not in a hurry to ask. she waited for him to take a sip of tea before saying, ¡°there¡¯s a fish that slipped through the net?¡± since he had made a move without asking whether there was a problem or not, judging from the previous events, he had never failed, and this time was no exception. for example, zheng fugui had interrogated xiao lan for a long time before he arrived, but she had never spoken. now that he had arrived, everything was solved. if it was ma ping ¡®an, he would have reprimanded him! ¡°everyone in the shen family, including the head of the shen family, shen tianchou, will be eliminated.¡± he paused for a moment and told her his guess.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: The Empress Summoned chapter 264: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 ¡± they have the bloodline of the green dragon. logically speaking, they are related to the green dragon by marriage. even if such a long time has passed and their relationship has faded, the shen family has been exterminated. logically speaking, the other party will step forward. even if i don¡¯t come, they will send their subordinates to help take revenge.¡± but this matter, from the time they plotted against heavenly earth until now, they had not even revealed their faces.¡¯ ¡°i will get someone to investigate this matter. however, the shen family has already been exterminated, so it will be very difficult to find out.¡± shuang ¡®er brought two more pastries over. the royal chef had just finished cooking them and they were still steaming. they were placed in front of him. ¡°try it!¡± the crown prince said with a smile. ¡°thank you, your highness!¡± he took a bite of an osmanthus cake. it was made from a fey and tasted very good. it was soft, sticky, and very sweet. after finishing one, zheng fugui had already eaten two. ¡°he wenxuan, you¡¯ve been tricked badly this time. changqing academy has already started to take revenge on him. during this period of time, there¡¯s no time to worry you.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°i can rest assured that you¡¯ll handle things.¡± they chatted for a while. only then did he stand up and bid farewell. he left the xuanhe hall and walked toward the side hall to send xiaolan on her way. when they arrived, the flood dragon guards at the door clasped their fists respectfully. ¡°open the door,¡± said zhang ronghua. one of them hurriedly opened the door and stepped aside to enter. zheng fugui followed behind him and closed the door after entering. xiao lan¡¯s eyes lit up. her fate was already decided. before she died, she just wanted to know if he loved her.¡±what did he say?¡± ¡°you¡¯re just a tool for him to use!¡± boom! it was as if a bolt from the blue had struck her brain. she looked desperate. she thought about how she had sacrificed everything, even her life, but in exchange for this result. tears flowed uncontrollably, falling silently from her cheeks onto her blood-stained clothes. she cried silently. zhang ronghua looked on calmly. she had chosen her own path, so she had to pay the price for what she had done. she cried for a while. xiao lan raised her head and looked at him with hope. she begged,¡±¡±can i see him again?¡± zheng fugui was about to speak when zhang ronghua waved his hand, signaling for him to bring shen xiu over. seeing that his cousin had said so, zhang ronghua carried out the order unconditionally and ordered his men to bring shen xiu over. he was thrown to the ground. he was beaten half to death at the qingyun inn. when he arrived at the eastern palace, he was even beaten by da xing. he looked very miserable. his body was covered in blood. he lay on the ground and did not even have the strength to get up. xiaolan looked into his eyes. shen xiu felt guilty and did not dare to look into his eyes. he hurriedly escaped. her voice was very soft and gentle as she asked,¡±¡±you really never loved me?¡± shen xiu opened his mouth and wanted to lie, but he swallowed his words when he met zhang ronghua¡¯s cold gaze. he pondered for a while and knew that his fate was already decided. no one could change it. ¡°you¡¯re not worthy! even if my shen family is destroyed, the noble azure dragon bloodline still flows in my body! if you weren¡¯t a maid in the eastern palace who happened to need you, all those vows and sweet words would be disgusting.¡± xiao lan closed her eyes, and only her tears flowed. ¡°send me on my way!¡± ¡°leave a whole corpse,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡± zheng fugui sent her on the road and looked at shen xiu. how to deal with him? ¡°ling chi!¡± shen xiu panicked and said,¡±no¡­¡± bang! before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked unconscious by zheng fugui. after leaving the side hall, the rest of the people were dealt with by the flood dragon guards, and zheng fugui left with them. on the way. ¡°cousin, what was the secret technique you used to interrogate xiao lan? can you teach me?¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°then what am i suitable for?¡± ¡°a cultivation technique like the azure thearch heaven raising technique.¡± ¡°!!!¡±zheng fugui¡¯s face darkened. when they reached the fork in the road, zhang ronghua changed his direction and walked to the left. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re going the wrong way. that¡¯s not the way to the vermillion bird lane.¡± ¡°i¡¯m going home first. i¡¯ll go back later.¡± ¡°be careful!¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand without looking back, leaving him with his back view. looking in the direction of home, zheng fugui¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. he pulled his head together and walked back. he returned to his home in riches lane. hearing the servant girl say that he was back, zhang qin came out of the bedroom in a leather coat. the two of them sat in the hall and asked, ¡°what happened?¡± zhang ronghua told him about shen xiu staying at qingyun inn. zhang qin placed a cup of tea in front of him and shook his head.¡±this matter cannot be avoided. we can only increase the intensity of the investigation to reduce the occurrence of this matter.¡± ¡°i know. i¡¯m just reminding you to ask the people below to check more strictly. they¡¯d rather earn less money than to ensure the identity of the person who checked in.¡± ¡°father knows!¡± ¡°how¡¯s the renovation of the breakfast shop coming along?¡± ¡°it¡¯s progressing very fast. we¡¯ll be opening for business in two days. when it opens, the breakfast of the qingyun inn will be provided here.¡± supper was a big deal. if you got up in the middle of the night to cook, without money to clear the way, even birds would ignore you. ¡°have you thought of a name yet?¡± asked zhang qin.¡± zhang ronghua pondered for a moment, ¡°let¡¯s call it youjian bun shop!¡±¡± ¡°a bun shop? alright!¡± after chatting for a while, zhang ronghua finished his tea and left. he didn¡¯t stay here, as he still had to go to the scholar¡¯s hall tomorrow. returning to the home of the vermillion bird lane the bedroom was lit up. zhang ronghua was puzzled. who was in his room? he walked over with doubt and stopped at the door. there was a familiar fragrance lingering around him. it was the smell of orchid.. could it be her? Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: The Empress Summoned chapter 265: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 he was puzzled. purple cat had told him that ji xueyan had been staying at jixia learning palace all this while, presiding over the haoran bone setting ceremony. why was she free to come over? still waiting in his bedroom? could it be that haoran¡¯s bone-setting matter had come to an end? that should be the case. other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. he tried to push the door, but it was locked from the inside. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s voice came from inside.¡± who are you? ji xueyan had already stood up. she could sense that the person standing at the door was zhang ronghua. she opened the door and moved aside. she looked outside again and saw that there was no one. she called out, ¡°come in quickly.¡± zhang ronghua felt very excited. it was clearly his own home, but he was acting like a thief. after entering the room, ji xueyan closed the door again. she had deliberately dressed up tonight. her exquisite face was smeared with a layer of pearl powder, which made her fair skin look even fairer. her sexy red lips were lit up with lipstick, making them look even redder and more charming. on her beautiful ears, she wore a pair of soft half-moon earrings. it was a little more embellished, as if it was the finishing touch of a dragon, adding a sense of soul. the long dress was thin and tight, outlining her perfect figure and forming a curved line. perhaps she also felt that this was very exciting. it was less cold and had more of the charm of a big sister. seeing him staring at her, ji xueyan calmed down and returned to her usual cold and noble self. she asked,¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. looking at the dishes on the table, there were six dishes and one soup, two sets of desserts, and a pot of heavenly jade brew, he looked at her in confusion. ¡°sit down and talk!¡± ¡°alright!¡± the two of them sat across the table. ji xueyan stroked her hair and told him what had happened. he used the righteous bone-setting method and secret technique to seal the righteous qi in the bodies of the disciples of the school. after a period of enlightenment, two disciples had already comprehended the righteous qi, proving that this method was completely feasible. he could increase the resources and expand the promotion so that more disciples could comprehend the righteous qi as soon as possible. he wanted to thank him, and that was why this scene happened. in reality, she wanted to share the joy in her heart with him. ¡°did you make it yourself?¡± zhang ronghua asked with a smile.¡± ¡®yes.¡± zhang ronghua took the chopsticks and placed them on the bowl. then, he poured a cup of heavenly jade wine for the two of them. ¡°please!¡± ji xueyan said. without clinking glasses, he finished the wine. zhang ronghua picked up a piece of egg with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. ji xueyan looked at him but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°sure.¡± ji xueyan stood up from her chair. zhang ronghua thought that she would leave, but it turned out to be the opposite. he patted the pouch on his waist and took out a low-grade earth-grade pill. he explained, ¡®your cultivation is still a little weak. take it and i¡¯ll help you refine it.¡¯ purple cat rolled its eyes and called out,¡±meow!¡± moreover, have you ever seen someone at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm walk in the sky? ji xueyan didn¡¯t understand, but zhang ronghua did. he glared at it fiercely, and the little guy immediately became obedient and didn¡¯t dare to call out anymore. ¡°you can understand?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand!¡± placing the pill in his hands, ji xueyan urged, ¡°¡±don¡¯t waste time. the sky will be bright soon.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua agreed helplessly. in front of her, he took this low-grade earth-tier pill and stood up from the chair. seeing her open the door and go out, he followed her. the two of them stopped by the artificial lake. ji xueyan said seriously,¡± real combat is the best way to cultivate. it¡¯s also the fastest way to absorb the medicinal power. it can also help you to address your shortcomings. i will suppress my cultivation to the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm, the same realm as you.¡±¡± at this point, zhang ronghua could only accept it. suppressing his cultivation to zongshi realm tier 7 and converting his xuanhuang quintessential essence into xuanhuang internal energy was really tiring! ¡°is it done?¡± asked ji xueyan. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°let¡¯s begin!¡± zhang ronghua had no choice. he was playing the role of a weakling. ji xueyan¡¯s cultivation was right there. it was impossible for her to make the first move. he used the mountain river world suppression fist, a sixth-tier fist technique. each punch carried a majestic force. it was natural without any flaws. it was full of power. it went forward and enveloped her. the majestic fist force combined hardness and softness and bombarded her domineeringly. ji xueyan frowned. she knew that uncle zhong had taught her and zheng fugui the mountain river world suppression fist. it had only been a short time, and he had already cultivated this fist technique to the sixth realm of the technique, the realm of approaching the dao. wasn¡¯t this talent too terrifying? on second thought, it was understandable that he could even create the secret technique of righteous bone setting. he didn¡¯t dare to be careless! the mountain river world suppressing fist of the sixth realm was almost invincible among those of the same realm. if she dared to hold back, she would definitely lose miserably. mobilizing the righteousness qi, a majestic golden light rushed out of her body. divine justice, extreme yang, and extreme hardness. with this as the foundation, she performed the nine-fold righteousness reincarnation sword technique. she did not use any spiritual treasures. her pride did not allow her to do so. she used her jade fingers as a sword and put them together. hundreds of sword shadows flickered and condensed between her fingers, forming a giant sword that slashed at the incoming fist force. boom! a huge explosion sounded, with the two of them as the center, spreading to the surroundings. they exchanged blows. the two of them were evenly matched. strictly speaking, she lost by half. zhang ronghua only used the mountain river world suppression fist, while she used the righteousness qi and the nine layered reincarnation sword technique.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: The Empress Summoned chapter 266: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 this sword art divine power was her trump card! ¡® you can raise your cultivation a little more,¡± zhang ronghua reminded.¡± otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to give me any pressure even though you¡¯re only at zongshi realm tier 7.¡±¡± there was one more thing that he did not say. even if he used the strength of the seventh tier of the zongshi realm, he did not go all out. he only used a fist technique divine power and had not used his comprehension of the great dao. otherwise, she would have lost completely with that punch just now. ¡°no need!¡± ji xueyan shook her head.¡± this time, she didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore. she raised her left hand and used the secret technique of sword heart psychic. the combat strength of one person became the combat strength of two people. two giant swords condensed in her hands and she said seriously,¡±l¡¯m going to be serious. be careful! don¡¯t waste the medicinal power. if it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it.¡± purple cat couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and covered its eyes with its paws. ¡°alright!¡± zhang ronghua replied. he attacked again, wanting to experience the power of the sword heart psychic. he used the mountain river world suppression fist. this time, the power was even more fierce and fierce. it was like a stormy sea. wave after wave, the terrifying fist momentum was out of control, and he attacked all at once. standing in the center of the fist, ji xueyan felt as if she wasn¡¯t facing a human, but a violent wave. a huge threat came. facing the fist force, the nine layered righteous reincarnation sword technique was executed once again. the supreme sword qi soared into the sky, forming a sword qi vortex storm. the sharp sword light slashed towards the mountain river suppressing fist one after another. when the fist and sword collided, neither could do anything to the other, nor could they gain the upper hand. however, ji xueyan was very surprised. her deep and beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see through zhang ronghua. she didn¡¯t expect that she would even use the secret technique of sword heart psychic. she had the combat strength of two people. it was fine if she couldn¡¯t take him down, but she couldn¡¯t even gain the upper hand. fifteen minutes passed. as zhang ronghua¡¯s mountain river world suppressing fist became faster and faster, the entire world was filled with his fist radiance. he used the truth of the great path and his own comprehension. this was bullying. he suppressed ji xueyan and fought her. the so-called sword heart connected with the spirit was all bullshit. under his pressure, ji xueyan had no choice but to increase her cultivation and use the strength of the eighth tier of the zongshi realm. only then could they be evenly matched. zhang ronghua felt that it was about time, so he didn¡¯t use any other methods. however, ji xueyan wanted to give him some pointers so that he could improve his cultivation faster. she spoke again, ¡°use the righteous qi!¡± ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°be careful.¡¯ the golden light rushed out and illuminated zhang ronghua. her fist changed from the mountain river world suppressing fist to the vast sword technique. seventy to eighty sword lights floated in the air. in her surprise, these sword lights turned into sword silks, and their power increased greatly. with a loud sound of breaking the air, they slashed fiercely. she was able to fight to a draw just now, but with the addition of the six realms of the vast sword qi and the vast sword technique, she was once again at a disadvantage. ¡°you, you¡¯ve also cultivated the vast myriad sword technique to the realm of skill approaching dao?¡± she imew that zhang ronghua knew this sacred art from destiny academy. but how did he do it? a person¡¯s energy was limited. he had an official position, was on duty, and had to cultivate the mountain river world suppressing fist and the vast myriad sword technique. she really could not figure out what kind of talent a person had to be able to cultivate two divine powers to the realm of the sixth realm skill, near-dao, in such a short period of time. tonight, she was more shocked than the first half of her body combined. there was no time to think about it. the pressure brought by zhang ronghua was too great. his vast innumerable sword technique was so oppressive that she could not breathe. her competitiveness was aroused. her cultivation was already one level higher than his. if she continued to increase it, she would not be able to use the ninth level of the zongshi realm! this was not allowed. she endured zhang ronghua¡¯s violent attacks with difficulty. from time to time, she would let out a muffled groan. the powerful force passed through the haoran giant sword between her fingers and entered her body. it was very uncomfortable. it shook her blood and qi, and her chest felt stuffy. stubborn, unwilling to admit defeat, he had to endure even if he couldn¡¯t. he gritted his teeth and faced zhang ronghua¡¯s storm-like damage output. an hour later. zhang ronghua stopped and put away his righteousness qi. he looked concerned.¡±are you alright?¡± ji xueyan¡¯s blood was boiling, but she suppressed it with her martial arts. her expression remained unchanged, and she pretended to be relaxed as she said,¡¯¡±¡®do you think you can hurt me?¡± ¡°..¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. he looked at her deeply. this pretentious act was too bad! ji xueyan placed her hands behind her back and reminded,¡±¡±your foundation is very solid. you can try to break through.¡± he took out a manuscript and handed it over. ¡°this is a little insight i gained from my cultivation. take a look for yourself. if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask purple cat to call me.¡± ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua reached out and took it. he had no choice but to take it. glancing at the sky, ji xueyan saw that there was still two hours before dawn.¡±lt¡¯s getting late. rest early.¡± with a tap of her jade-like foot, she left quickly, leaving behind a fragrant wind. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed and rushed over from the side, landing in his arms. she was also saying that she had been abused too badly by the ¡®woman¡¯. bang! zhang ronghua knocked on its head and explained, ¡°i didn¡¯t want to do this either. she asked for it.¡± purple cat rolled her eyes. she put it down and turned around to enter the bedroom. she sat on the bed and cultivated the black yellow heaven opening art.. as for her cultivation insights, she didn¡¯t have to look at them! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: The Empress Summoned chapter 267: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 grand tutor manor. she was clearly going back to her own home, but ji xueyan acted like a thief, afraid of being discovered. she controlled her footsteps and did not make a single sound. she entered the boudoir and closed the door. only then did her anxious heart finally settle down. he sat on a chair and took a plate from the table. there were black grapes on it. he took one and threw it into his mouth. he chewed twice and spat out the grape skin. his eyebrows were tightly knitted together as he thought about the battle just now. he was at the same realm as him, but he was still not a match for him even though he had used the nine-layered haoran reincarnation sword technique and the sword heart was connected to the spirit! then, he raised his cultivation to zongshi realm tier 8, but he was still at a disadvantage against zhang ronghua¡¯s crazy attacks. thinking of zhang ronghua¡¯s terrifying combat experience and crazy fighting style, he muttered to himself, ¡°could it be that a person¡¯s talent can be heaven-defying to such an extent?¡± thinking of the old master¡¯s manuscript and the haoran bone setting, it made sense. she ate more than half of the plate of black grapes silently and looked at herself in the mirror. she was dressed up meticulously. under the embellishment of lipstick and earrings, she looked less cold and more mature. overall, she looked like a ripe peach, beautiful and moving. she did not even wear a veil. his deep and spirited eyes stared at her for a long time before he sighed faintly. to be honest, she did not know why she did this. she gave him pills and helped him feed him moves to increase his cultivation. she did not know that he did not even wear a veil and allowed her to be exposed in front of him as a perfect piece of art that could be broken by a blow. her heart was in a mess, like a ball of hemp. she was lost in thought again. after a while. she stood up from the chair and entered the bedroom. she clapped her hands and turned off the lights to rest. he was on duty today. zhang ronghua woke up very early. he practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation three times at the man-made lake, and then practiced the secret technique of ¡®heavenly traversing sky¡¯. after eating breakfast, uncle shi drove the carriage towards the vermilion bird gate. at the vermilion bird avenue. the road ahead was blocked and the carriage stopped. a group of people from true dragon palace led by wan guoqiang was holding three criminals. one of them was the chancellor of the imperial college, and the other two were the main registrar of the directorate. they were wearing chains and shackles on their hands and feet. they didn¡¯t even have a horse. they were walking on the main road, but when they saw a carriage blocking their way, they stopped. the word ¡± zhang ¡± was written on the carriage, representing the identity of the owner of the carriage. wan guoqiang¡¯s expression was very cold. after capturing perfected worriless and injuring him, he fled to zhang ronghua¡¯s place. due to zhang ronghua¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t dare to force him, nor did he dare to force him. he could only watch helplessly as zhang ronghua handed perfected worriless over to lu zhantang. a few days ago, feng youwei came to him and asked him to investigate zhang ronghua. he was using he wenxuan¡¯s name. the enemy of his enemy was his friend. moreover, he wenxuan held a high position and was a second-grade official. he was worthy of being fawned on. therefore, he ordered his confidant to inquire about zhang ronghua and then give the information to he wenxuan. he had thought that zhang ronghua would be dealt with soon. even if he couldn¡¯t be imprisoned in the ministry of justice, he would lose his official position and be demoted to a white body. however, he wenxuan was tricked and offended changqing academy. he was even beaten up by these three old fellows at the entrance of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. his head and face were disfigured. before the fight, they had been banished to hell. they had not been handcuffed or shackled. even if they were banished, they would still have a carriage to sit on. after the fight, he wenxuan had lost so much face. he had already offended changqing academy, so there was no need to care about his face anymore. he could do whatever he wanted. he had them imprisoned in the ministry of justice, and they had been accused of beating up the fate of the imperial court. they had ignored the laws of the imperial court, and that was how the current scene had happened. wan guoqiang felt like dying. from the capital to shangliang town, it was more than 10,000 miles. they had to walk and bring these three good-for-nothings. with their speed and old bodies, how long would it take for them to arrive? thinking of the harsh environment and the hardships they had to endure along the way, he was furious. he wished he could send them on their way so that he could be free. however, even if he really did make a move, he would have to borrow someone else¡¯s hands. he knew that all of this was because of the owner of this carriage. he had only done he wenxuan a small favor, but the other party had given him a huge gift. if looks could kill, zhang ronghua would definitely be cut into pieces. ¡°qinglin, the road is blocked.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± zhang ronghua was taking a nap. he hadn¡¯t slept well last night and had cultivated the black yellow heaven opening technique. he was catching up on his sleep now. when he saw the carriage stop, he thought they had arrived at the vermilion bird sect. he didn¡¯t expect to meet them. he lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. he looked at wan guoqiang and smiled,¡±¡±so it¡¯s ten thousand dragon. no wonder he has such a bad temper, blocking my way.¡± wan guo endured and continued to endure as he looked at the smiling face before him. he really wanted to punch him. the palms hidden under his sleeves clenched tightly together, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t! if there is only them, two people, or in the wilderness, there is hatred, revenge, there is resentment, zhang ronghua is beaten to death, and no one knows. however, anyone who dared to touch him in the capital would definitely not have a good ending. it was a small matter if his skin was peeled off, but he might even be imprisoned in the nether prison. in a more serious case, he might even be sent to the market to be beheaded.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: The Empress Summoned chapter 268: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 he didn¡¯t know when it started, but he was very wary of zhang ronghua! ¡°don¡¯t delay them. i¡¯ll escort them on their way!¡±¡± zhang ronghua acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. he looked at the three people whose hands and feet were chained and who were wearing white prison uniforms and pretended to be surprised,¡±¡±milords, what are you doing?¡± the true dragon palace members subconsciously looked at wan guoqiang and saw that he was unmoved. they hurriedly moved aside to let zhang ronghua pass. when he arrived in front of them, he said bitterly,¡±¡±how could he do this? the three of you have been serving the public for so many years and have cultivated countless talents for the court. you have worked hard and made great contributions. how could you bear to be so ruthless? if you walk to shangliang town on foot, won¡¯t you die?¡± the three of them were touched. ever since they were imprisoned in the ministry of justice, no one had come to visit them. even changqing academy had abandoned them. hearing zhang ronghua¡¯s words, they remembered that they had actually listened to the slanderous words and even went to the scholar hall to scold him. they felt ashamed and couldn¡¯t keep their old faces. they wished they could find a rat hole and crawl into it. for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. zhang ronghua turned around and coldly warned wan guoqiang, ¡°¡±don¡¯t play any tricks on the road. after a while, this official will send someone to shangliang. if they don¡¯t see the three sirs, i will definitely seek justice for them!¡± imperial college chancellor and the other two couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. at this time, he was actually still concerned about their safety and was filled with regret,¡±¡±we shouldn¡¯t have wronged you!¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t take it to heart. after giving a few more instructions, he got into the carriage and asked uncle shi to make way for them. after they left, he entered the carriage and sat on the soft couch. he threw a grape into his mouth and sneered. this time, even if the myriad kingdom alliance wanted to play tricks, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. if they died, they would be punished! with fear in his heart, it was very likely that he would send them to shangliang. such a long journey, and on foot, he would suffer. the carriage continued on its way and stopped a thousand feet away from the vermilion bird sect. he got off the carriage and told uncle shi not to wait for him at night. he entered the palace and walked towards the scholar¡¯s hall. outside the palace door. ding yi had already arrived. he had arrived quite early today and was sitting on a chair drinking tea. lu junxiu was cleaning the room for a living. when they saw him enter, the two of them hurriedly welcomed him. ¡°brother (lord)!¡± zhang ronghua nodded and pulled out a chair to sit down. lu junxiu hurriedly poured a cup of tea from the teapot and placed it in front of him, standing cautiously. glancing at him, zhang ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him.¡±sit!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± lu junxiu sat down on the chair. he was only sitting one-third of the way down. he held his head high and puffed out his chest. he placed his hands on his knees and looked like he was ready to stand up at any moment. he took a sip of tea. ¡°did you remember the people i asked you to remember the day before yesterday?¡± asked zhang ronghua. he flipped the document open. there were a total of five people. they were all the people who had watched the show that day. they were all gloating and wished that he would be unlucky. other than their names, there was also a detailed introduction of their backgrounds. it seemed that lu junxiu had put in a lot of effort and thought it through. the person in the lead was called su changhe, and all five of them were scholars. he was the most experienced, and he was a tactful person. he could not take on any responsibilities, and he did things smoothly. it seemed that he did not offend anyone, but in fact, he had offended everyone. he had been stuck at this step and could not advance. after reading it once, he put the document down. zhang ronghua extended two fingers and knocked on the table. ding yi was curious and wanted to see what his brother would do. after a while. ¡°the people below responded that the latrine in the scholar hall would leak like a leaky pipe when it was windy and rainy?¡± lu junxiu reacted very quickly, ¡°it was indeed the case when i was cleaning the latrines.¡±¡® ¡°the ministry of works is also quite busy. i won¡¯t disturb them for a small matter. get someone to demolish the latrine and rebuild it. before demolishing it, get su changhe and the other five to clean up the things inside.¡± ¡°this subordinate will make the arrangements now!¡± lu junxiu stood up and left. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of their revenge?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t force them into a corner, how can we make them attack?¡± ding yi understood. su changhe and the others did not make any mistakes. at most, they would be targeted, frozen, or given some hard work. the only way was to force them into a corner and make them jump over a wall in desperation. as long as they dared to make a move, it would not be as simple as losing face. at the very least, they would lose their jobs, be imprisoned in the ministry of justice, or even be sent to the market to be beheaded. a series of schemes to force them to take the bait! unless they were ninja turtles and could endure it. however, the latrine in the scholar hall was so big and there were so many things inside. clearing and rebuilding it was more unbearable than killing them. he gave them a thumbs up and praised, ¡°i¡¯m really my brother. i took them down without any effort.¡¯¡±¡® ¡®either you don¡¯t attack, or you can¡¯t show mercy! especially in the officialdom, people¡¯s hearts were the most complicated. if you didn¡¯t kill them and let them recover, they would kill you!¡±zhang ronghua reminded. ding yi understood this principle. a ruthless person should not be involved in politics or business. they should be honest scholars or focus on learning. ¡°on the way here, i saw wan guoqiang escorting the imperial college chancellor and the others.¡± ¡°i saw it too.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± they looked at each other and smiled even more happily. a commotion and shouting came from outside. there was also lu junxiu¡¯s reprimand. vigorous and powerful footsteps also rushed over. it seemed that lu junxiu had called the golden scale mysterious heavenly army.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: The Empress Summoned chapter 269: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and said coldly,¡±¡±you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± he walked out expressionlessly. in the courtyard. coincidentally, he saw su changhe and the others being captured by the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army. seeing him come out, lu junxiu admitted his mistake.¡±this subordinate did not do his job properly. please punish me!¡± zhang ronghua stepped forward and looked at them coldly. facing his cold gaze, it was as if they were being stared at by a vicious poisonous snake. su changhe and the others panicked and fear appeared on their faces. however, when they thought of their fate, once they accepted their fate, they would lose all their face and become the laughing stock of the scholar hall. when the news spread and reached the ears of the neighbors, they would be like lu junxiu before, being pointed at, looked down on, and gossiped behind their backs. they looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s intentions. they could not accept their fate like this. they struggled desperately to break free from the control of the golden scale mysterious sky army, but they were powerless. how could they be a match for the golden scale mysterious sky army? his two arms were pressed down firmly, as steady as mount tai, unable to move at all. he could only kick around with his two legs. ¡°zhang qinglin, you¡¯re biting the hand that feeds you!¡± su changhe said angrily.¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand, and the golden scale mysterious heavenly army released them. they did not retreat and stood at the side. as long as he gave the order, they could take down the five of them again. he narrowed his eyes. ¡°tell me, how did i repay kindness with ingratitude?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± su changhe was at a loss for words. he had said this in a moment of desperation, but he had shot himself in the foot. before this, the two sides had no interaction, even at work. where was the favor? ¡°we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± why should we clean the latrines? it¡¯s still built in the seven days?¡± ¡°someone reported that when it¡¯s windy and rainy, the leakage is very serious. the ministry of works is also busy. it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± su changhe glanced around. at this moment, there were already quite a number of people who had come to watch the show. with their liezi, they hid far away, afraid that they would be the next unlucky one. he retorted,¡±nonsense! the latrine had just been renovated less than two years ago. it had green bricks and red tiles. how could it leak?¡± zhang ronghua smiled. he looked at the people in the scholar hall and asked,¡±¡±does the latrine leak?¡± on one side was zhang ronghua, the head of the hall of scholars, who was in charge of the daily work. on the other side was su changhe and the others. they were not in power, and now they were being played. even if one used their toes to think, they would know how to answer. ¡°leaking! still very serious his voice was very loud and reverberated in the courtyard. ¡°did you hear that?¡± asked zhang ronghua. what else do you have to say now?¡± su changhe pointed at them angrily. his angry gaze seemed to want to eat these people up. ¡°you, you guys¡­¡± he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°even if it leaks, there are so many servants in the scholar¡¯s hall, can¡¯t we let them build it?¡± ¡°what do some servants know? if they were to delay the matter and fail to complete the work within the deadline, would everyone be able to go to the toilet? but you are different. ¡°are you doubting my decision?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened.¡± ¡°you, you¡­¡± zhang ronghua interrupted him roughly and said with a cold face, ¡°disdainful of your superiors, making a racket, and disrupting the normal order of the scholar hall like a shrew. drag them out, and each of them will be punished with twenty strokes!¡± su changhe was furious, ¡°how dare you!¡± with a wave of his hand, the surrounding golden scale mysterious heaven army rushed forward violently and dragged them away. each of them still wanted to struggle, but as they were dragged out of the door, they were hit with twenty big planks. all of them turned into screams. when it was over, they lost half of their lives like shriveled eggplants. they were thrown into the latrine and given tools. the golden scale mysterious heaven army was guarding outside. they either did their job obediently or stayed inside¡­ he looked at the remaining people. ¡°do you have nothing to do?¡± zhang ronghua reprimanded.¡± the group of people scattered and fled. they did not dare to stay any longer. this manager zhang was really too ruthless. just because of a small matter the day before yesterday, he used su changhe and the others to establish his prestige. but then again, if someone challenged their authority like this, they would not feel good either. if he couldn¡¯t suppress the people below, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass down the decree, let alone do anything. he entered the main hall. zhang ronghua sat down on the chair. lu junxiu lowered his head, as if he had not done his job well. ¡°i don¡¯t blame you for this! their reaction was within my expectations.¡± ¡°thank you, sir, for not punishing me!¡± he immediately told her the latest news from the imperial court. today is the morning court. changqing academy¡¯s revenge against he wenxuan began. the imperial censor jumped out and accused him of having an indecent lifestyle. he had raped a girl. he was already engaged and was about to get married soon. he used his power to force the girl to be his concubine. the man was not convinced. he only said a few harsh words before his leg was broken and he was imprisoned in the ministry of justice. naturally, he wenxuan¡¯s men would not agree to this. they stood out and started to argue with them. however, the truth was that the woman who was engaged to him was now his concubine. the unlucky man had broken his leg and had been locked up in prison for three months. he had not been released yet. in the first round of confrontation, his men had lost. the xia emperor had sent people to investigate. since he wenxuan had dared to do such a thing, the matter had already been handled flawlessly. the news they found was different from what the evergreen academy had thought. the woman had voluntarily destroyed her marriage and even paid compensation. she was willing to be he wenxuan¡¯s concubine. her father had also agreed. there was no rape.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: The Empress Summoned chapter 270: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 as for the man, he was humiliated by the annulment of the engagement. he flew into a rage out of humiliation and hit someone. that was why he was detained in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. both sides insisted on their own words and could not argue. even after the morning court session ended, there was still no result. immediately after, the changqing academy sent people to publicize he wenxuan¡¯s deeds in the capital. they exaggerated the fact that he had kidnapped a commoner and injured her fianc¨¦. in just an hour, it had spread throughout the entire capital and became the topic of discussion in the streets and alleys. the people in the capital liked to eat melons, especially the melons of high officials. the news spread like wildfire. eventually, it became he wenxuan leading a group of people to barge into the bride¡¯s bridal chamber. they brutally killed all the people who resisted and then took the bride. after hearing this. he wenxuan was so angry that he flew into a rage in the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he had smashed many expensive things, including his favorite colorful vase. it was obvious how angry he was. the counterattack was also very fast. he ordered the shangjing government to put pressure on them and strictly prohibit discussion of this matter. if anyone was found to be gossiping, they would all be locked up in the ministry of justice. however, huang daoning, the judge of shangjing prefecture, was from changqing academy. he was only putting on a show by ordering people to patrol the city and go through the motions. he wenxuan knew that the shangjing government wouldn¡¯t listen to him, and he didn¡¯t expect them to do anything. however, he still had to give the necessary orders. he continued to fight back, blocking the promotion orders of the people of changqing academy and sending some people to the remote departments to freeze them. this time, the retaliation from changqing academy became even more intense. the imperial censors sent in memorials after memorials, one after another, to the imperial palace to question him. there were all kinds of things. other than not colluding with grand shang and demons, they used all the methods they could. the two factions were like fire and water, wishing they could immediately topple the other party. after listening. zhang ronghua smiled knowingly. this show was indeed quite interesting. he waved his hand and signaled for him to leave. if there was any news, he would immediately report it to lu junxiu. ding yi slapped his thigh happily and scolded,¡±¡±f * ck! this old fellow was too f * cking shameless. even little loach was about to die at his age, yet he actually harmed a little girl!¡± seeing that he was frowning and deep in thought, she thought for a moment and guessed it. she asked,¡±brother, you want to trick him?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± he¡¯s being forced into a panic by changqing academy. we should take this opportunity to injure him severely. even if he can survive, we¡¯ll suffer a great loss!¡±¡± ¡°what do we do?¡± ¡°if you go to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison now, others won¡¯t be able to see the man whose legs were broken, but you¡¯re different. with the true dragon token, even if the pavilion of heavenly secrets gave the order, the guards wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you.¡± ¡°alright! wait for my news.¡± ding yi hurriedly stood up from his chair. staying in the scholar¡¯s hall, other than cultivating, he would sleep. as his body recovered day by day, he was bored to death. this time, he could exercise. just as he was about to leave. zhang ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°stop! ¡°is there anything else?¡± ding yi asked in confusion.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll refine the spirit herbs first and then go back to the body. there¡¯s no hurry! the dog-eat-dog relationship between changqing academy and him was not something that could end in a day or two.¡± ¡°alright!¡± after entering, he sat on a blanket and took out a 500-year-old yellow zoysia. he consumed it and circulated the supreme nirvana life technique to refine it. zhang ronghua looked at it for a while. as his meridians became larger, thicker, and more resilient, his body and soul were strengthened. even the spirit herbs that were five hundred years old could not stop him. according to the current progress, he was just a little bit away from a complete recovery. he retracted his gaze. thinking of the azure dragon bloodline, he decided to consume it and use the nirvana supreme life technique to refine it. it would be too wasteful. if he refined it into a pill, with the azure dragon bloodline as the main ingredient and some precious spirit herbs added, the effect would be at least three times better. during this period of time, not counting the azure cloud inn, he had sold some indecent paintings, the crown prince¡¯s reward, and the money he had obtained by accident. it was very considerable. he could use it to buy spirit herbs. thinking of this¡­ he walked over to the desk, grinded some ink, and laid out a piece of paper. then, he placed it on an inkstone and dipped his brush in some ink. he wrote down the required spiritual herbs. there were a total of nine stalks. although the number was small, the age requirement was very high. it was at least a thousand years old, and it was very rare. ordinary people would not be able to obtain it. he put down his pen. after the ink dried, he folded the paper and left it to ding yi when he woke up. with his connections, it was not difficult to get these rare spirit herbs. footsteps sounded from outside. zhang ronghua walked out and stopped at the door. he didn¡¯t let anyone disturb ding yi¡¯s cultivation. he looked at the two people in front of him. they were the handymen of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. they were carrying a large pile of memorials in their hands, twice as many as before. it seemed that imagined. he wenxuan couldn¡¯t even take care of himself. he didn¡¯t even have time to deal with the memorials, so he ordered people to send them all over. ¡°why isn¡¯t advisor feng here?¡±¡± the two of them stammered, wanting to say but not daring to. from their expressions, zhang ronghua could tell that he wenxuan wasn¡¯t feeling good. as his lackey, feng youwei was also feeling bad. after letting them place the memorial on the table outside, the two of them felt relieved and left in a hurry.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: The Empress Summoned chapter 271: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 he closed the door. looking at these memorials, he did not tamper with them. some things could not be repeated. there was a limit to everything and he had to control it well. otherwise, he would leave a bad impression on the higher-ups. if he wenxuan used the memorial to trick him again, disobeying the rules and leaving the troublesome matter to him to take the blame, there would naturally be no such restriction. he could do whatever he wanted. just like this incident, the higher-ups knew that he wenxuan had been scammed by him and was the scapegoat. not only did they not blame him, but they even appreciated his ability. he carried them inside, placed the memorial on the desk, and began to deal with it. it was different from the previous memorials. they were no longer trivial matters. they were all military and political matters. the difficulty of handling them increased. if others wanted to deal with them, they would have to think for a while after reading them and organize their words before they could start writing. he was different. he would look through them in his mind and write down feasible suggestions. it was up to them whether to adopt them or not. two hours later. zhang ronghua put down his pen and closed the last piece of the memorial. he stood up from his chair and smiled slightly. he turned around. ding yi had just finished his cultivation. he stood up from the ground and said excitedly with a happy expression, ¡°brother, there¡¯s still one more day. i just need one more day tomorrow and my body will be completely recovered.¡± ¡°this is a good thing!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to send a message to the education bureau later. we¡¯ll go drinking and listening to music after our shift tomorrow.¡± ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. it just so happened that he had to go to the bar bar to drink and listen to music. this magical brain circuit, ordinary people could not keep up. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡± ¡°it¡¯s settled then. i¡¯ll go and get down to business.¡± zhang ronghua rolled his eyes at him.¡±what¡¯s the rush?¡± reaching out his right hand, he met ding yi¡¯s puzzled gaze and said,¡±¡±give me the sumeru bag!¡± ding yi took out the sumeru pouch and handed it over. he took out the silver notes from the five dragons spirit taming belt and put them in. there were hundreds of thousands of taels. he left the gold behind and threw the sumeru bag over. then, he gave him the piece of paper. ¡°your channels are wider. try your best to get all the spirit herbs on it.¡± ding yi disagreed.¡± brother, you¡¯re slapping my face. it¡¯s just some spirit herbs. can¡¯t you afford it?¡±¡± he threw the sumeru bag over. zhang ronghua threw it over again, not allowing for any rejection.¡±that¡¯s another matter. ¡± seeing that he was serious, ding yi also had his own insistence.¡±¡±alright! leave the money, i¡¯ll take out the same amount of money to buy more.¡± helplessly, he could only agree. after he left, he brewed a pot of tea and sat on a chair. since he had nothing to do, he took out the cultivation experience that ji xueyan had given him last night and read it over and over again while drinking tea. the handwriting was elegant and unique. it was written in detail, including her insights, combat experience, and understanding of martial arts. however, it was useless against zhang ronghua. after reading it once, he put it away and closed the door. he lay on the chair to catch up on his sleep. he was more relaxed than when he was in the eastern palace. he was busy at night and slept during the day. he didn¡¯t delay his work and received his salary. at the tranquil heart palace. the empress was lying on the bed, her left hand supporting her head. her face was facing outwards and her body was sideways. her right leg was bent and casually placed in front of her left leg. she was wearing a one-piece bra that wrapped around her chest, exposing her jade-like legs and most of her white buttocks to the air. a thin veil was casually covered over her body, and her right hand was pressed down to conceal the scenery. she had a pair of aggressive red phoenix eyes, long curved eyelashes, and a domineering aura. her red and delicate lips, under the contrast of her lipstick, added a little charm. her exquisite facial features and high nose bridge casually laid there, combining the charm of a mother and the world to the extreme. it was perfect and flawless, making people want to conquer her. her fair little feet moved from time to time, and her toenails were painted with red nail polish, making her look even more charming. su qiutang crossed her arms in front of her chest, her left hand supporting her right imee, and her right hand pinching her smooth chin. she stood behind the artist and watched her paint. the artist was called ji chunhua, a very common name. she was born as a palace maid, but she was very talented in painting. she had been in the palace for decades, and through self-study, she had cultivated her painting skills to the acme of perfection in the four realms. she was also a great person outside. with this skill alone, she could earn a house in a good location and live comfortably for the rest of her life. at this moment. she was panicking and extremely anxious. cold sweat flowed down uncontrollably, dripping down her forehead and wetting her green dress. for the first time, she doubted whether her painting skills were that perfect. he could draw anything he wanted. occasionally, he would glance at the three ruined paintings at the side. three times in a row, the empress was not satisfied. this was the last chance. if he could not satisfy the empress again, he did not dare to think about the consequences! the more anxious he was, the more he couldn¡¯t write. the empress was very beautiful. her beauty was a combination of familiarity, temptation, and infinite charm. she also carried the dignity of a noble, noble, and superior. it was not an exaggeration to say that she was the most beautiful woman in the world. even ji xueyan, yang hongling, and xu xirou were inferior to her. they were at most young and tender apples who only knew how to show off their beauty through their appearance. the empress had already fused power, nobility, and the aura of a superior together to form an instinct. her every move could evoke the most primitive impulses in the hearts of others. the so-called identity is higher and the aura is higher, the woman is able to conquer the man, the person is able to see the madness.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: The Empress Summoned chapter 272: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 in front of maturity and sexiness, cuteness and innocence were just a joke! he nervously picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. he lifted the brush and looked at the paper before glancing at the empress. she was clearly very close, so he just had to draw her expression, behavior, and temperament. that would be enough. she had done the same thing just now. her painting skills were at the fourth level, and no one could find any flaws in her painting. however, in the eyes of the empress, it was just average. in the past. she had also drawn for the empress before. at that time, her drawing skills were not as good, so she was satisfied. as her drawing skills improved, the paintings she drew could no longer satisfy her appetite! half a day had passed, but she still had not started writing. su qiutang¡¯s red lips parted slightly without any emotion. ¡°is it very difficult?¡± ji chunhua seemed to say yes, but she did not dare to! as long as she dared to say it, the palace maids outside would rush in immediately and drag her out to be tortured. she would be beaten with a big board. her body could not withstand it and she replied respectfully,¡±this, this servant is studying how to draw out the beauty of the empress without missing a single trace.¡± ¡°yes.¡± su qiutang responded. she raised her jade-like hand, and a palace maid at the side handed over a peeled ginseng fruit. she took a bite of the ginseng fruit. it was tender and juicy. with a bite, a large amount of water splashed out. it was also very sweet and contained dense spiritual energy. it was deeply loved by the top women. other than that, it could also nourish and protect one¡¯s skin, making one¡¯s skin more supple and elastic. ¡°if you haven¡¯t started writing before you finish eating the ginseng fruit, you don¡¯t have to use a pen in the future!¡± ji chunhua shivered and stole a glance at the ginseng fruit in her hand. it was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist and it was finished in two or three bites. at the thought of this, he was completely flustered. without his hands, he could not stay in the palace at his age. once he was chased out, the rest of his life would be a problem. he gritted his teeth with difficulty and threw caution to the wind. he would die if he painted, and he would die if he didn¡¯t. if the painting satisfied the empress, he would be able to muddle through this obstacle and even obtain a generous reward. he would go all out! the tip of the brush fell and moved on the paper. the painting skills of the four states were not for show. the brush moved like dragons and snakes. in just a dozen breaths, half of the empress ¡®outline had already appeared. su qiutang narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. she felt a strong chill as she looked at the outline on the painting. what the hell was this? it was not as good as the three paintings from before. his face darkened as he kicked the paintings over and shouted,¡±men! drag her out.¡± ji chunhua was afraid. she knelt on the ground in a panic and kowtowed to beg for mercy.¡±empress, spare me! please give this servant another chance. this time, i will not disappoint you!¡± dong dong dong.. after a few hits, her head was broken and blood dyed the ground red. however, she did not dare to stop and continued to kowtow and beg for mercy. the empress was unmoved. two phoenix guards rushed in with cold faces. one on each side, they grabbed her shoulders and dragged her out. once she left the main hall, she would not be able to keep her hands. at this critical moment, ji chunhua had a flash of inspiration. she recalled that she had gone out to visit her family some time ago. as usual, she had collaborated with others to paint. they were in charge of sales and she took the commission. their business had been snatched away by ding yi. not only had he copied her indecent paintings, but he had also hung her up and beaten her up with his painting skills and calligraphy. he had pressed her to the ground and rubbed her hard. she was furious, but there was nothing she could do. ding yi¡¯s status was not something they could offend. after a round of inquiries, he deduced from ding yi¡¯s interpersonal relationships that these paintings were very likely to be painted by zhang ronghua. other than him, there was no one else in beijing who could catch his eye, let alone cooperate in painting sales. zhang ronghua did not expect that the circle was so small. the first time ding yi took out an indecent painting, it was actually by her! if they knew, they could only sigh at the fact that the palace was filled with talents and that everyone had a hidden skill. she blurted out, ¡°this servant has something to say. i know who can draw a painting that can satisfy the empress!¡¯¡±¡® su qiutang waved her hand, signaling them to stop and put her down. she crawled over from the ground and knelt on the ground. ji chunhua said, ¡°his name is zhang ronghua, the master of the scholar¡¯s hall. this person¡¯s painting and calligraphy skills have already reached the sixth level of the dao of apparition, far surpassing this servant¡¯s. if we let him take action, he will definitely be able to draw a painting that the empress is satisfied with!¡± su qiutang was stunned. her beautiful eyes darted around. zhang ronghua knew how to draw? she had never heard of this before, but she had some understanding of calligraphy. she had also read the memorials that she had read. she had indeed reached the sixth realm and formed her own sect. her handwriting was like a heavenly horse and carried a majestic momentum. even if someone who did not understand calligraphy saw it, they would give her a thumbs up! ¡°how do you prove it?¡± he asked after pondering for a moment.¡± ¡°this servant has his painting under the pillow.¡± without needing su qiutang¡¯s instructions, a phoenix guard girl left quickly and headed towards the hall she was staying in. after a while. the phoenix guard returned once again. he bent down with his head lowered and handed the painting over respectfully. ji chunhua looked nervous and said weakly, ¡°this, this painting is a little indecent. ¡± hearing this. su qiutang was even more curious. she wanted to see how indecent zhang ronghua¡¯s painting was. she stretched out her slender fingers and flipped the painting open, revealing the first picture. a young woman wearing thin clothes was in a horse stance. there was a large distance between her legs. her upper body was leaning back, her hands were supporting the ground, and her mouth was slightly open.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: The Empress Summoned chapter 273: the empress summoned translator: 549690339 a man stood in front of her, indescribable¡­ her beautiful face blushed, and two red flowers flew up. they were like red apples, beautiful and alluring. she suppressed the shyness in her heart and opened the painting. there was an introduction behind it. she flipped further, and this time, the man was standing on her head¡­ he finished reading all three paintings. putting aside his moves, just his painting skills had indeed reached the sixth realm of dao. she thought to herself, what an innocent person. she has only been in the scholar hall for a short time and has already been led astray by ding yi!¡± they understood zhang ronghua¡¯s character, and they also knew what kind of person ding yi was. based on the painting in their hands, they could guess with their toes that this was ding yi¡¯s idea. the empress¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. she was a little more curious about what kind of painting it was that made her look at it for a while. her face kept changing, sometimes red, sometimes embarrassed and angry.¡±bring it over.¡± he walked over. su qiutang handed the painting over. she stretched out her hand and took the painting. she opened it and looked at the moves on it. the empress was also stunned. her red phoenix eyes rolled a few times and looked at her. her gaze seemed to ask, was it really drawn by zhang ronghua? seeing her nod, he continued watching. she did not know what she was thinking, but her expression did not change. after reading it, she closed it and placed it on the bed. su qiutang waved her hand, and the two phoenix guards slashed her neck under her terrified gaze, knocking her out and taking her away¡­ since there were no outsiders present, the empress asked,¡¯¡±¡®did ding yi do it?¡± ¡°did you guess it too?¡± ¡°nonsense! zhang ronghua was someone that shimin had taken a fancy to. he had already known what kind of character he had. without external interference, he would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to ask around!¡± su qiutang went out for a while. when she came back, she had already figured out the situation. she sat down on the bed and said, ¡°¡¯11t was indeed instigated by ding yi. he sold it twice and earned eight to nine hundred thousand taels of silver. it might be even more. on the second day after the second batch of paintings was sold, ding yi spread the word that he would not sell any more indecent paintings in the future.¡± he pointed at the painting on the side. ¡°including the first batch, there are a total of 400 paintings. now that they are out of print, they are sold at one price per day.¡± he voiced out his guess. ¡°he probably knew that this wasn¡¯t a good idea, so he stopped.¡± the empress nodded. with zhang ronghua¡¯s current status and qingyun inn, he was not short of money. why would he tarnish his reputation? he looked at the painting in front of him and said, ¡°bring me the first and second sets.¡¯¡±¡® su qiutang blinked her eyes as if she could see through her. the empress ¡®expression remained unchanged as she asked,¡±¡±don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll get someone to make it later.¡± ¡°if you can have it, can¡¯t i?¡± the empress was too lazy to bother with her.¡± call him over and let him paint for me. i¡¯ll test him out while i¡¯m at it!¡±¡± ¡°good!¡± su qiutang agreed and ordered someone to pass the message. scholar hall. zhang ronghua slept soundly. when he was comfortable, he even changed his position and lay on his side on the chair. there was a knock on the door. lu junxiu¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°your excellency, someone from the heart peace palace has arrived.¡± he opened his eyes and sat up from the chair. moreover¡­ right now, they were on the same boat. if they went too far, even she had to step down. it would not look good if news spread to the crown prince. there was limited information, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out! never in his dreams would he have thought that it was actually because of an indecent painting. he got up from his chair, opened the door, and walked out. a palace maid stood outside. last time, he saw her, she was called cai ¡®er, a person who was close to the empress. seeing him come out, cai ¡®er said,¡±pass on the empress¡¯s orders, she wants you to go over!¡±¡± ¡°now?¡± zhang ronghua asked. ¡°yes.¡± turning around, he looked at lu junxiu and ordered, ¡°¡±this official will go to the empress ¡®side now. you keep an eye on the scholar hall. if you can¡¯t make up your mind, you can ask lord li.¡± ¡°this subordinate understands!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua said. cai ¡®er replied, leading the way into the inner palace, towards the tranquil heart palace. zhang ronghua followed behind, all the way to the entrance of the palace. cai¡¯ er said,¡±wait a moment! this servant will go in and ask the empress.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and waited outside the hall. he was thinking about something, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. very quickly. cai ¡®er came out from inside, ¡°the empress wants you to go in.¡±¡± after entering the hall, the door was closed from the outside. he walked inside and stopped outside the bead curtain. standing there, he could see the blurry figure on the phoenix bed. it was barely visible. it was simply covered with a thin palace veil to cover some of the spring scenery. the more it was like this, the more tempting it was. what could not be seen and obtained was what he wanted the most. besides the empress, su qiutang was also there. she sat by the bed with two black grapes between her fingers. she threw them into her mouth and spat out the grape skin. ¡°greetings, your majesty and lord su!¡± zhang ronghua bowed.¡± the empress¡¯s cold, emotionless, and dignified voice rang out, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you can draw?¡± zhang ronghua was stunned, but his thoughts turned quickly. how did the news reach the empress ¡®ears? could it be that someone was gossiping in front of her? something¡¯s not right! not many people knew that he knew how to draw. could it be those indecent paintings? even yang hongling knew about it. with the empress¡¯s power, it was not surprising that she knew about it. after figuring out the reason, he became even more puzzled. could it be that he called him over to draw? or was she the blueprint? ¡°a little! ¡± he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, leaving himself a way out. pa! pa! reaching out her jade-like hands, the empress clapped her hands. the palace maids parted the beaded curtains, rolled them up, and tied them together with golden ropes, revealing the scene on the phoenix bed.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 107: Punishment of the Extinction chapter 274: chapter 107: punishment of the extinction translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua thought that he had a good self-control. no matter what kind of temptation he faced, he could always stick to his heart and remain unmoved like a rock. but now, he was shaken. with his eyesight, he only took a quick glance. it was as if he was scanning the empress¡¯s beauty, and he lowered his head. a glance can topple a city, and a second glance can topple a country. at this moment. he understood a little bit about the legendary king zhou of shang in his previous life. no wonder he defeated a huge country when facing su daji! he had never seen how beautiful su daji was, but the empress¡¯s beauty was right in front of his eyes. she was naturally charming like a demon. she was lying on her side and only her legs moved occasionally, but the temptation she brought was huge. it was as if there was a demonic voice seducing him in his mind, making him reach out his evil claws and do some indescribable things. he kept to his heart and did not think about her. no matter how beautiful she was, she was just a pink skeleton. under the strong will, her figure gradually disappeared from his mind. the empress was quite surprised. her phoenix eyes rolled a few times. from the moment zhang ronghua came in until now, when the palace maid opened the bead curtain, his every move was under her scrutiny, including his hasty glance just now. she lowered her head and did not even look at him from the corner of her eye. she was very confident in her own beauty. as long as it was a man, even if he lost two taels of flesh, he would still be tempted by this erotic scene. he would be mesmerized by her and lose his composure. in the worst case, he would stare at her and be unable to look away, revealing the appearance of a pig. from here. zhang ronghua¡¯s willpower was stronger than he had imagined. that was why he was able to ignore the erotic scene in front of him and remain unmoved. in her heart, she once again thought highly of him. only those who could resist temptation could go further. if not, he would not be able to achieve great things in the end, let alone hold an important position. she glanced at su qiutang without leaving a trace. the latter nodded at her and blinked her almond-shaped eyes, as if saying,¡± see that?¡± his will is stronger than you think. the flip-flops stepped on the ground, emitting a ¡± tap tap ¡± sound. a fragrant wind blew, and su qiutang stopped in front of him with a natural smile.¡±relax, don¡¯t be too nervous. there are no outsiders here.¡± ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua replied. he raised his head and did not look at the empress. no matter how beautiful she was, it had nothing to do with him. su qiutang handed the painting over with a faint smile.¡±¡±you know him?¡± ¡°from the handwriting on the cover, it looks like it was made by me.¡± ¡°you¡¯re really honest. you don¡¯t mind at all.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that these paintings will become the target of the censor¡¯s attacks as your official position gets higher and higher?¡± su qiutang asked after a pause.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a few paintings, and the imperial court didn¡¯t explicitly forbid it. if painting was also wrong, then wouldn¡¯t it be even more wrong for them to have three wives and four concubines?¡± ¡°what about reputation?¡± zhang ronghna¡¯s expression did not change- when he had guessed their intentions just now, he had already come up with a countermeasure. just as he had said, what was a mere painting? compared to the literati, concubines were like clothes. exchanging them was like drinking water. moreover¡­ the higher his status, the stronger the ability he displayed. unless his head was kicked by a donkey, no censor would dare to jump out and attack him with the painting. unless the censor could not be moved by beauty and only had a wife, otherwise, whoever dared to mention it would shoot themselves in the foot without even doing anything. on the contrary, he would completely offend him. with his status and power at that time, criticizing his censor would only make him feel good in court. after the court session, he would have to worry about whether he could sleep well and whether his family could see the sun tomorrow. ¡°rumors are in the hands of those in power. it¡¯s like black and white. when ordinary people see it as black, it¡¯s black. but when those in power say it¡¯s white, it¡¯s white. it was like a deer. everyone knew that it was a deer, but if a big shot said that it was a horse, then it was a horse! even if it¡¯s not a horse, it has to become a horse.¡± pa! pa! su qiutang smiled and clapped. he also saw things very clearly! you did well to make ding yi stop in time and let this matter end here. just like you said, if anyone wants to make a fuss about this matter in the future, they have to see if they are qualified enough.¡± with a sudden change in the topic, the words that came out of his mouth were a little colder. ¡°there is a palace maid called ji chunhua in the palace. her painting skills have reached the acme of perfection in the fourth realm. the indecent paintings she makes are very popular among the upper echelons in the capital. the painting you copied previously was made by her.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to understand. she¡¯s already gone.¡± zhang ronghua remained silent and pretended not to understand the meaning behind her words. su qiutang did not let him off so easily. she extended her hand and clapped twice. a phoenix guard lady, who was not wearing a phoenix robe but a fiery red dress, walked in from outside. she wore a pair of red embroidered shoes, earrings, and hairpins. she stopped beside him and bowed with cupped fists. ¡°greetings, empress, lord sul¡± su qiutang signaled her to turn around and reveal her face. following her instructions, the phoenix guard woman turned around and revealed her face. to be able to stand out among the phoenix guards and be chosen by su qiutang, her beauty was one in a million. if one disregarded her status, just in terms of appearance, she was comparable to ning xue.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: War Punishment (2) chapter 275: war punishment (2) translator: 549690339 however, her temperament was even better. she was noble and did not put anyone in her eyes. her eyes were high above her head, making people want to conquer her and lower their arrogant heads. su qiutang crossed her arms and rested her chin on her right hand. she said mockingly,¡±¡±beautiful?¡± ¡°who are voll talking about?¡± ¡°giggle the laughter of silver bells echoed in the hall. her jade fingers reached out and pressed against his face, turning zhang ronghua¡¯s gaze over and asking again, ¡°is she beautiful?¡± zhang ronghua was serious and serious. he didn¡¯t even blink.¡±l¡¯m colorblind!¡± puchi! su qiutang had thought of countless answers, but she had never thought of this one. she couldn¡¯t help but laugh exaggeratedly. her chest was shaking so hard that it was about to burst out. she stopped smiling and introduced,¡± her name is shi xueyuan. she is very talented. although she is not as good as you, she is not bad either. she is only slightly weaker than yang hongling. however, she is very determined. in this aspect, even xu xirou is not as good as her! ¡°he¡¯s well-educated and well-mannered. he¡¯s proficient in the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. he also knows how to cook. he¡¯s not inferior to an ordinary imperial chef. his cultivation is also passable. he¡¯s the same as you, at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm.¡± zhang ronghua only had his ears and not his mouth. no matter how much you said, he didn¡¯t answer. su qiutang clapped her hands again. last time in xixia forest, yang hongling had disrupted her plan and caused her to fail. she had died in her stomach before she could even say anything. now that they were on their home ground, she naturally did not have this worry. another phoenix guard walked in. he was wearing a black phoenix robe with a phoenix spreading its wings to the nine heavens embroidered on the chest. there was also a ball of golden flames around him. he had a golden cape with a golden pattern on his collar and a phoenix sword hanging from his waist. he held a tray in his hand and covered it with a red cloth. it gave him a more mysterious feeling. he stopped in front of him. ¡°open it and take a look.¡± zhang ronghua had no choice but to do as he was told. he lifted the red cloth and revealed the thing underneath. it was a cultivation technique. on it were the words ¡± six paths of reincarnation divine demon technique ¡± written in golden ancient characters. it carried an ancient and ancient aura. endure! the temptation of a god-devil level divine art was even greater than that of a woman. after cultivating, he would increase his strength and foundation to make himself stronger. with just a glance, he retracted his gaze. su qiutang was using sugar-coated bullets to tempt him. no matter how good the cultivation technique was, no matter how great the temptation was, she would not compromise when it involved a matter of principle. with their status and power, they could even enter the royal palace¡¯s arsenal. it was not strange for them to take out a godfiend cultivation technique. or rather, this cultivation technique might even be from the royal palace¡¯s arsenal. ¡°although this cultivation technique isn¡¯t as good as the black yellow heaven-opening art you cultivate, it¡¯s not bad either. i don¡¯t need to explain the effects of a god-devil level cultivation technique, right?¡± ¡°i already have the xuanhuang heaven-opening art, but i haven¡¯t even cultivated it to great success. where would i have the extra energy to cultivate other techniques?¡± applause sounded again. su qiutang seemed to be unwilling to give up until she achieved her goal, and she was completely at odds with him. another phoenix guard walked over. those who entered the phoenix guard were all women. there was no exception. in terms of beauty, any one of them was rare and could be said to be top-notch. zhang ronghua knew what he should do when he saw her smiling at him. he reached out his hand and removed the red cloth, revealing what was underneath. this time, it was a spirit treasure. it was a golden pearl. without the red cloth covering it, the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual qi quickly surged over and entered the pearl, forming a small spiritual qi vortex. ¡°it¡¯s called the spirit gathering pearl. it¡¯s an auxiliary spirit treasure, and it¡¯s even rarer than an attack-type spirit treasure. its effect is also very simple. it can devour the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth to assist in cultivation.¡± ¡°good treasure!¡± zhang ronghua praised. su qiutang laughed, thinking that she had won.¡±¡±you want it?¡± ¡°my meridians are narrow. if i rashly endure about three times the spiritual energy, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll explode.¡± the smile disappeared and su qiutang¡¯s face turned cold. she slapped the pouch on her waist and took out another item. zhang ronghua had seen the golden token with ding yi. it was the true dragon token. ¡°you know its value. what if you add it?¡± the temptation was too great. beauty, cultivation technique, spiritual treasure, and power. zhang ronghua wanted to agree. however, he understood that the heavens would not give them free food for no reason. the more they gave now, the more they would give in the future. if he dared to stand them up, unless his entire family packed up and ran away overnight, there would be no place for them in the vast great xia dynasty. he met her determined eyes and asked seriously,¡±you want to reward this subject with these things?¡± the two of them looked at each other. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t dodge her and met her angry and beautiful eyes. after a while. su qiutang kept the true dragon token and waved her hand. the phoenix guards retreated. before shi xueyuan left, he looked at him deeply before leaving. she returned to her high and mighty state and ordered,¡±¡±bring it up.¡± two palace maids brought in the drawing paper and pen they had prepared and placed them on the easel. ¡°take out all your abilities and use the empress as a blueprint to draw a painting that will satisfy her.¡± ¡°this subject obeys the decree!¡± zhang ronghua heaved a sigh of relief. he was afraid that if su qiutang continued seducing him, he might give in. fortunately, it was over.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Punishment by Battles (3) chapter 276: punishment by battles (3) translator: 549690339 he sat on a soft cushion with his legs crossed. he held a pen and dipped it in ink. he raised his head and looked at the empress openly. if he wanted to draw her beauty, he had to look carefully. without any devious thoughts, he admired her from an artistic point of view. he remembered her demeanor, temperament, charm, and unique charm before retracting his gaze. the tip of his brush landed on the drawing paper. the brush moved like a dragon and snake, dancing rapidly on the surface. first, he drew the outline, then the appearance, and the rest was the artistic conception. of the three, the artistic conception was the most important. it was unclear and unclear, but it did exist. he didn¡¯t need to look up again. the empress ¡®current appearance had already been built into a model in his mind. he had completely memorized it, and even if he wanted to forget it, he couldn¡¯t. as time passed, the paper was gradually filled with ink and dye. the empress ¡®appearance was quickly formed, even more exaggerated than copying and sticking. even the subtle changes in her red phoenix eyes were drawn without missing a single detail. this was the painting skill of the sixth realm skill. he put away his brush and hung it on the pen rack. looking at the finished painting, he nodded in satisfaction. meeting su qiutang¡¯s gaze, he said,¡±¡±alright!¡± ¡°so fast?¡± she walked over and stopped beside him. looking at the empress in the painting, she was shocked. she looked at zhang ronghua in disbelief and felt a huge wave in her heart. the person in the painting, whether in shape or charm, was exactly the same as the empress on the phoenix bed. it was not strange to say that they were carved from the same mold. even more exaggeratedly, the person in the painting was even more beautiful than the empress herself. this was like seeing a ghost! after a while, he said,¡±very good!¡± she picked up the painting and walked to the empress. she handed the painting to her and looked at herself in the painting. the empress¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart was no better than hers. she was also very shocked. her red phoenix eyes swept over zhang ronghua without leaving a trace. was a sixth-level painting skill really that terrifying? the person drawn was actually more stunning than her, and the visual impact was even stronger. she looked at the painting seriously and put it down. her red lips opened slightly. ¡°zhang qinglin is rewarded with ten ginseng fruits, ten bottles of heavenly jade wine, and a pair of jade ruyi!¡± three palace maids walked in from outside, each holding a tray in their hands. they stopped in front of him. ¡°thank you for your reward, empress!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t refuse this time and put these things into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. ¡°you may leave!¡± ¡°i will take my leave!¡± the palace door closed, and the palace maids left, leaving only them in the hall. su qiutang took the black grapes that she had not finished eating, plucked one, and threw it into her mouth. she chewed the grape meat and asked,¡±¡±how is the empress¡¯s beautiful eyes shot out a powerful light as she said in a deep voice,¡±he¡¯s not as simple as you think! in the face of such temptations, he was still able to maintain his heart. other than having principles, he also valued relationships! such a person, once he truly joined, there was no need to worry about betrayal. it had to be said that shi min¡¯s vision was very accurate. no wonder he didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his interests to transfer him to the scholar hall. now, it seemed that this move was the right one.¡± su qiutang rolled her eyes in annoyance. her slender fingers held a black grape and passed it to her red and seductive lips. the empress opened her mouth and she stuffed the black grape in.¡±you still want to rope me in?¡± ¡°at all costs!¡± su qiutang understood what she meant. zhang ronghua had not grown up yet. if she could not win him over now, it would be even more impossible to win him over when he was in a high position and had immense power. ¡°ask shi xueyuan to come forward and tell her that no matter what method she uses, she must take down zhang ronghua!¡±¡± ¡°a honey trap?¡± ¡°bengong doesn¡¯t believe that he is still in his prime. facing a beautiful woman like a flower and jade, he can still remain indifferent! unless¡­¡± su qiutang finished her sentence.¡±¡±he can¡¯t?¡± ¡°giggle after saying that, she covered her mouth and laughed. after leaving the main hall, zhang ronghua was about to return to the scholar¡¯s hall when shi xueyuan, who was standing at the side, saw him coming out. she took a step forward and blocked in front of him. her peach blossom eyes were like a pool of autumn water, rippling slightly, attracting people¡¯s attention. she stared at him.¡±l¡¯m not beautiful?¡± ¡°i¡¯m colorblind!¡± he walked past her and walked towards the outside. as soon as he left, su qiutang¡¯s voice came from inside, asking her to go in¡­ he returned to the scholar hall. there was less than 15 minutes before the memorial was sent over. he called lu junxiu over and asked him to send the memorial over. in the hall. zhang ronghua sat on a chair and drank tea. he asked, ¡°¡±how did su changhe and the others perform? lu junxiu knew what he was referring to and replied respectfully,¡± in the beginning, they still couldn¡¯t let go of their dignity. after being blocked by the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army for two hours, they accepted their fate. it seemed that they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave until the latrine was completed. enduring the burning pain on their buttocks, they began to deal with the dirty things. now, they are almost done. they can demolish and rebuild tomorrow.¡± ¡°the golden scale mysterious heavenly army is still guarding outside?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°tell them not to guard tomorrow.¡± ¡°this subordinate will make the arrangements now!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. seeing that lu junxiu was about to leave, he took out two ginseng fruits and threw one over. lu junxiu hurriedly caught it. with his status, he had never seen such a thing before. looking at the fruit in his hand that looked like a baby¡¯s, he had a strange expression on his face, and he was so shocked that he could not close his mouth.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Punishment by Battles chapter 277: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 ¡°this is a ginseng fruit, a spirit fruit, bestowed by the empress.¡± he wiped the other ginseng fruit on his official robe and took a bite. it was fat and juicy, and there was water everywhere. it was also very sweet, and the spiritual qi contained in it was not bad. it was quite delicious. ¡°thank you for your reward, sir!¡± lu junxiu thanked him excitedly. she carefully put it into her arms. ¡°this is?¡± lu junxiu scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±wifey has suffered a lot with me these years. thanks to daren¡¯s appreciation, we have been able to live a good life. previously, we were short of money and rarely ate fruits, let alone spiritual fruits.¡± zhang ronghua stopped. people who valued relationships were respected. his right hand slapped the five dragon spirit belt, took out a bunch of black grapes, and handed it over. ¡°this is a spiritual item. take it back to nourish your body.¡± the spiritual energy contained in the black grapes was also not weak. for ordinary people, it was very suitable for nourishing the body. lu junxiu hurriedly expressed his gratitude. he took the black grapes and left. he then closed the door of the palace. his heart was heavy. this was not just a favor of knowing him. his excellency treated him too well. he silently remembered all of this in his heart. it reached the lower value. ding yi had not returned yet. he did not wait any longer. he changed out of his official robe and wore a black brocade robe. he held the hundred birds tribute phoenix fan in his hand and walked out. the passersby hurriedly greeted him when they saw him. when they arrived at the vermillion bird gate, a carriage came from outside and stopped at the gate. ding yi lifted the curtain and shouted,¡±¡±brother, get in the car!¡± zhang ronghua got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch. uncle ding drove the carriage towards the vermilion bird avenue. ding yiya pointed at the carriage. zhang ronghua understood and waved his right hand. a stream of black yellow true essence shot down and set up a barrier. this way, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their conversation being heard by outsiders. ¡°guess what?¡± bang! zhang ronghua knocked a chestnut on his head and glared at hmm? .¡±¡±don¡¯t dawdle¡±¡® ding yi shrunk his head and recounted the entire incident in detail from beginning to end. when he arrived at the ministry of justice¡¯s prison, he was indeed stopped by someone as zhang ronghua had said. he was only able to enter after taking out the true dragon token. when he saw shen ming, he was already beaten half to death. the jailer wanted to stay behind to keep an eye on him but was sent away by him. after introducing himself, he saw that he was here to help him. shen ming did not believe him and ding yi spent a lot of effort to convince him. after gaining his trust, she told him everything in detail. it wasn¡¯t like how the censor of the evergreen academy attacked he wenxuan, but it was more or less the same. they were just exaggerating and magnifying the problem infinitely to achieve their own goals. from shen ming¡¯s story, he knew that he and yin shanshan were deeply in love with each other. their families were well-matched. the elders of both parties were very satisfied with this marriage. the wedding date had been set and they would be married in half a month. however, one night, the butler of he wenxuan¡¯s residence rushed in with his men and used his power to force yin shanshan¡¯s parents to submit. he wanted her to enter the he residence as a concubine. if she did not agree, she would be charged with a crime and sent to the border. she had no choice but to agree! the next day, he sent someone to the shen family to inform shen ming. he disregarded his reputation and called off the engagement. he would compensate them for their losses. shen ming would not agree to it in the future. although he and yin shanshan were not childhood sweethearts, they had a deep relationship. they had known each other for a long time and knew each other very well. she would never do this for no reason. she went to the yin residence to find her. yin shanshan did not dare to tell him the truth. she was afraid that he would be impulsive and run to the he residence to cause trouble. if he really did that, it would be no different from courting death. however, under his repeated coercion, father yin could not bear it and told him what had happened. when he found out the truth, shen ming did something crazy in a fit of anger. he went to the he residence without caring about anything else. just as he told the story, he was arrested by the guards at the door. later, the butler of the he residence came out and had one of his legs broken. he was locked up in the ministry of justice prison. when yin shanshan found out, she pleaded for mercy. she paid the price of entering the he residence that night in exchange for his life. after he finished speaking, ding yi cursed fiercely,¡±¡±he wenxuan is not human! for his own selfish reasons, he forcefully separated a pair of people who loved each other.¡± zhang ronghua frowned and asked,¡±how did he know about her?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°this matter is handled by the butler of his residence. every once in a while, he will look for a suitable girl. if he has his eyes on her, the portrait will be drawn and handed over to he wenxuan. if he agrees, the butler will settle the matter and send the girl over.¡± ¡°so he has many concubines in his residence?¡± ¡°sixteen!¡± zhang ronghua wondered if he had heard wrongly. sixteen? how could he wenxuan, that old fellow, take it? on second thought, he understood. the head of the palace was a rank two high official and a popular candidate to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he held great power and did not have many concubines. ¡°what about the other concubines?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve asked someone to inquire about it. the matter was handled very well and there was no evidence left! their matter had just happened not long ago. moreover, they had met shen ming, who was not afraid of death, so they had not suppressed it yet. after being messed up by changqing academy, it was impossible to deal with it quietly like before.¡± he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it over. ¡°this was written by shen ming.¡¯¡±¡® zhang ronghua took it and glanced at it. it recorded the ins and outs of the entire matter in great detail, as well as shen ming¡¯s blood mark.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Punishment by Battles chapter 278: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 after reading it. he folded it together and put it into his sleeve. ¡°brother, what do we do now?¡± putting away the barrier set up by the black yellow true essence, he opened the curtain of the carriage. the sky was already dark, and the lively street immediately became deserted. he ordered, ¡°uncle ding, let¡¯s go to the pei residence.¡± ding yi understood that pei caicai had to step up for this matter. now that changqing academy had already stepped up and was in a fierce fight with he wenxuan, no one could gain the upper hand. with pei caicai¡¯s political sense and power, he would not let go of such a good opportunity to attack his political opponents. he would do anything to bring down he wenxuan, so that there would be no more obstacles to enter the pavilion. thinking of everything, he chuckled,¡±this is going to be a good show.¡±¡± he took out the sumeru bag and handed it over. ¡°big brother, the nine types of spirit herbs you want are all inside. they are all around 1,000 to 500 years old.¡± zhang ronghua looked around. there were a total of eighteen stalks in the sumeru pouch. the lowest one was around 1,500 years old, and there were two stalks that were 2,000 years old. he knew that the money he had given him was not enough to buy one, let alone two. it seemed that ding yi had added a lot. he took out the spirit herbs inside and threw the sumeru pouch over. ¡°wait for my news!¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied with a smile. zhang ronghua glanced at him again. he had gone to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison to handle some matters, but he was still able to gather the spirit herbs. this matter should be done by uncle ding. otherwise, it would be difficult for him to complete it alone. after a while. when the carriage stopped outside the pei manor, uncle ding¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°young master, qing lin is here.¡± he got out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground. the two of them stepped out of the car on a small stool. zhang ronghua went forward and said,¡±uncle pei is at home?¡± the leading guard recognized him and knew that he was the honored guest of the old master. he did not dare to slack off. ¡°master is at home, please!¡± he brought them into the manor and waited in the hall. the servant girl served them tea and then he went to report. he returned very quickly. ¡°master invites you to the study.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. when they reached the study, the guard pushed open the door and retreated. the two of them entered and ding yi closed the door. zhang ronghua walked over and stopped at the desk. he looked at the two words he had written, ¡°opportunity¡±. the strokes were slightly heavy and exquisite, carrying a sense of pressure. seeing the words was like seeing the person. it was really good. ¡°good handwriting!¡± pei caihua glared at him,¡±¡±sly!¡± he knew that zhang ronghua had the ability and had seen the memorials he handled. he was ashamed of his inferior calligraphy, which was at the sixth level of skill, close to dao! the three of them sat on the chairs. ding yi grabbed the teapot and poured three cups before pei caicai. he placed one cup in front of him, one cup in front of his brother, and finally himself. he took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. zhang ronghua took out what shen ming had written and placed it in front of him. ¡°uncle pei, take a look.¡± it was already so late, yet he still came looking for him. thinking of what had happened in the court today, pei caihua could already guess what it was. he picked up the paper and looked at it seriously. the old fox was very good at maintaining his composure. he did not show his thoughts on his face at all. after reading it once, he put it down and said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry, do it. leave the rest to uncle pei.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. after finishing his tea, he got up from his chair and left the pei residence. stopping beside the carriage, ding yi asked,¡±¡±brother, are we going to the yin residence now?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°your body is about to recover. go back and consume the spirit herbs to cultivate first. i¡¯ll go over now and meet you in the palace tomorrow.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ding yi agreed. if he needed his help, zhang ronghua would tell him. after getting on the carriage, uncle ding changed directions and rushed towards the ding residence. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t sit around and let things develop to this point. whether or not he could hurt he wenxuan and embarrass him would depend on this. using his movement technique, he turned into a golden light and rushed towards the yin family. very quickly. he arrived at the yin residence. there were guards outside the residence. from their clothes, they seemed to be from the he residence. during the day, ding yi met with shen ming. not long after he left, he wenxuan received the news. he was afraid that pei caicai had secretly ordered zhang ronghua to send him to investigate. he wanted to use this opportunity to temporarily join forces with changqing academy and deal a heavy blow to ding yi. thus, he ordered people to guard this place and prevent outsiders from approaching. apart from that, he also sent a message to father yin to give them a harsh beating. he had to control his mouth and what he should say and what he should not say. he had to not bring unnecessary disaster to himself or his family! ¡°so fast?¡± zhang ronghua frowned.¡± pointing at the air, he shot out a dozen finger forces in succession, fixing these people in place. with a leap, he directly entered the residence and stopped at the backyard. the bedroom was lit up. father yin and mother yin tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. too many things had happened today. first, the people from changqing academy had come, and then the he manor had sent people over. they were like eggs in the crack, struggling to survive. even at night, their hearts were heavy, and they couldn¡¯t sleep even if they wanted to. he flipped his body. father yin frowned and asked worriedly,¡±¡±do you think he can really let shanshan go after this?¡± he was referring to he wenxuan. with the latter¡¯s power, father yin was just an ordinary businessman who did not even dare to call him by his name. mama yin was not much better than him. she was just a woman. it was already good enough that she did not lose her soul and cry when she suddenly encountered such a thing. how could she provide any more suggestions? she shook her head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Punishment by Battles chapter 279: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 ¡°sigh!¡± papa yin sighed helplessly. thump! thump! someone knocked on the door. in this quiet night, it was very loud. papa yin¡¯s nerves were extremely tense. he hurriedly covered mama yin¡¯s mouth, not allowing her to make a sound. a moment passed. the door was still closed, and no one opened the door. zhang ronghua knows that they are afraid, i don¡¯t want to be afraid of this kind of degree, right hand waving, a golden light from the crack of the door hitting inside, the door bolt above, the door opening, stepping in, again the candle is lit, shaking the light, the hall is illuminated, the shadow of his shadow is reflected in the bedroom. ¡°hiding won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± papa yin suppressed the fear in his heart and patted mama yin¡¯s hand, indicating that she was fine! he told her not to come out and put on his clothes. he walked out and looked at the young man sitting on the chair. his pupils constricted. he was really too young, even younger than his son. however, the other party was able to get rid of the guards outside and enter this place. his methods were not simple. he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and cupped his hands in salute.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him.¡± papa yin walked over uneasily and sat on the chair. he straightened his body and kept his guard up. ¡°i heard your conversation just now.¡± ¡°we, we didn¡¯t say anything!¡± zhang ronghua smiled and signaled him not to panic. he said,¡±allow me to introduce myself. my name is zhang ronghua, also known as qinglin. i am the head of the scholar hall, a fifth-grade official. i am here under the orders of the minister of rites, pei caicai.¡± his identity alone was not enough. he had to use his name. seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, she took out the waist token and placed it in front of him. she made an inviting gesture, indicating for him to take a look himself. looking at the waist token in front of him, father yin hesitated. he stretched out his trembling palm and picked it up. there were five words engraved on the front, three big words and two small words. the former was his name, and the latter was his position-master. the reverse was engraved with the words ¡°scholar hall¡±. after confirming that it was real, father yin carefully put down the waist token. he was even more awestruck. this person was so young. vet he was already in such an important position. moreover, he was a fifth-grade official. the power behind him must be very great. thinking of what he had just said, that he had come under the orders of the minister of rites, pei caicai, his backer was obvious. the minister of rites was more important than the head of the hall, and his official position was also higher. he was clear that he could suppress he wenxuan. he put away the waist token. the first step had been completed. once he crushed the fluke in his heart, the matter would be considered successful. ¡°your daughter¡¯s matter has caused quite a stir. i¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the rumors in the city today. there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you, right?¡± now, do you really think he wenxuan will let you go? when he passes this obstacle, he will have the time to deal with you and get rid of this unstable factor.¡± papa yin was scared. he had thought about this before. the rumors were spreading like wildfire outside. he wenxuan would probably calm them down first and settle the score after the dust settled. they would not be able to stop it at all! ¡°what should we do?¡±¡± ¡°write down how he instructed the butler to use his power to snatch your daughter. leave the rest to me.¡± father yin gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. he was worried and wary of zhang ronghua. he had helped zhang ronghua win the battle between them. if he didn¡¯t care about them, facing he wenxuan in a rage, even death would be an extravagant hope. she glanced at him. zhang ronghua guessed his concerns and said, ¡°after this matter, you will no longer be able to stay in the capital. as long as you cooperate with me and write down the evidence of his crime, i can promise you that after this, your family will be reunited and i will send you out of the capital safely.¡± ¡°what if he still won¡¯t let us off?¡± ¡°with us here, he won¡¯t dare! you can rest assured about this.¡± ¡°then, then what about shen ming and the others?¡± ¡°i will leave with you!¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°i, zhang qinglin, never lie!¡± ¡°wait for me!¡± papa yin got up from his chair and entered the bedroom. zhang ronghua smiled. things were basically done here. just as he had expected, after papa yin and mama yin had finished their discussion, they came out and wrote down the details of how butler he wenxuan had forced them. they then pressed their fingerprints and signed their names. zhang ronghua glanced at the paper and folded it, putting it into the five dragons spirit taming belt. facing his worried gaze, he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. he knew what he was thinking, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t admit it afterwards. he pondered for a moment and said,¡±l will call a group of officials to protect you until this matter is over.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± papa yin was grateful. ¡°yes.¡± after leaving the yin manor, he glanced at the guards of the he manor who had been frozen in place. he ignored them and rushed towards the shangjing manor. when the officials arrived, he would hand them over to deal with. when he arrived, he found chen youcai and explained his intentions. he asked him to send a team of soldiers to protect the yin family. the latter immediately agreed and used the name of judge huang daoning to protect the yin family. after huang daoning found out about it, he thought about it and guessed that pei caicai might have secretly made a move. not only did he not get angry, but he also stroked his beard and laughed. the enemy of his enemy was his friend. they could not wait for he wenxuan¡¯s political enemies to jump out and plot against mm. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Punishment by Battles chapter 280: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 at this moment. zhang ronghua had already arrived at pei manor. in the study room. the two of them sat across the table and handed over the evidence written by father yin. pei caihua took a look at the evidence. he did not hide it in front of him. he was proud of himself and a smile appeared on his face. after reading it, he put it down and stroked his beard.¡±go over early tomorrow and wait for the news. this show is very exciting.¡± zhang ronghua told him about the promise he made to father yin. ¡°you don¡¯t have to come out for the rest. leave the yin family and shen ming¡¯s matters to me. there will be news tomorrow.¡± ¡°it¡¯s getting late. uncle pei, rest early.¡± after sending him out of the residence, he stood at the door and instructed, ¡°be careful!¡± ¡± yes, master!¡± zhang ronghua replied and rushed to his house in the vermilion bird lane. looking at the night sky, pei caihua sighed. it seemed that he was definitely going to be the son -in-law of the fate academy.¡± back home. it was strange tonight. purple cat had practiced the mountain river subduing fist for four hours in the morning, but it was still practicing. it stood like a human, supporting itself on the ground with its two short legs and holding its claws together. it followed the cultivation method of the mountain river subduing fist and adjusted its cultivation. zhang ronghua stopped and stood at the side with his arms crossed. compared to the first time he started cultivating, purple cat¡¯s progress was great. he could already use it in a simple way and was not far from the initial glimpse of the first realm. when he performed the fist technique, the fist force exploded and was quite powerful. it seemed like it could cultivate the divine arts of humans. as long as it persisted, it could master them. he finished practicing in one go. purple cat stopped and jumped over from the side. she landed in his arms and shouted,¡±¡±meow!¡± why did he only come back now? zhang ronghua stroked his fur and asked,¡¯¡±¡®you didn¡¯t go to the grand tutor¡¯s mansion?¡± purple cat shook her head and told him that she had been cultivating at home for the whole day. ¡°not bad! in another two or three days, this fist technique would reach the first realm, and he would be able to use it at that time.¡± he carried it into the room, locked the door, and put it down. purple cat was confused. its cat eyes rolled and looked at him in confusion. ¡°protect me!¡± his right hand patted the five dragons spirit controlling belt and took out the mvriad treasure cauldron. it was the onlv spirit treasure he had collected for refining pills and weapons. he placed it on the ground and took out some earth spirit heart charcoal. there were many types of flames used in alchemy and weapon refinement. the more powerful the flames were, the better the quality of the flames refined. among the many flames, the earth core fire produced by the earth spirit core charcoal was considered one of the best. however, its price was also very expensive. a piece of earth spirit core charcoal cost 100 silver taels. ordinary people could not afford it at all! he placed it under the myriad treasure cauldron and ignited the earth heart spirit charcoal. the flames burned and in a few breaths, it turned into a raging fire that enveloped the myriad treasure cauldron and burned fiercely. when the cauldron was heated up, a scorching heat came out from inside. seeing that the heat was right, zhang ronghua took out the azure dragon bloodline and the 18 spiritual herbs. the youngest was 1,500 years old, and the medicinal power was strong. he threw them in. there was no need to follow the usual method, step by step. his pill refinement realm had already reached the sixth realm of the dao of apparition. with the addition of the myriad treasure cauldron, the success rate and quality of the pills increased, effectively saving more time and making the refinement speed faster. he mobilized his soul power to control the spirit herbs and the azure dragon bloodline to fuse. purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. he jumped up from the ground and landed on the table. he stood high and looked into the distance. he looked at the azure dragon bloodline and the 18 spiritual herbs in the cauldron. he licked them with his tongue. his eyes did not move. he was afraid that if the pill was successfully refined, he would not get a share later. an hour later. under zhang ronghua¡¯s control, the azure dragon bloodline and the 18 spiritual herbs fused together to form four pills. a rich medicinal fragrance spread out and transformed into the phantom of the azure dragon. the terrifying medicinal force contained in it seemed to want to destroy the myriad treasure cauldron and escape. azure light scattered and rushed out of the myriad treasure cauldron, imprisoning it and preventing it from leaving. as the earth flame burned, it took a while for the pill to be completely formed. zhang ronghua smiled and waved his right hand to extinguish the fire. he put away the rest of the earth heart spirit charcoal and looked at the four pills in the cauldron. they were as smooth as jade without any flaws. light flowed and emitted a rich medicinal fragrance. their quality had reached the heaven rank. he grabbed at the air and took them out before putting away the myriad treasure cauldron. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat couldn¡¯t sit still. she jumped down from the table and rolled on the ground in front of him, acting cute and coquettish. her two little paws acted like she was trying to please him and begged him to give one to the cat. ¡°you bastard!¡± zhang ronghua laughed and scolded.¡± he had made arrangements for the four pills. he had one for himself, and ding yi had one for himself. this was reasonable. yang hongling also had to give him one. whether it was the vast myriad sword technique, the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, or the spiritual items and spiritual fish that she had given him for no reason, one should not forget his kindness. there was still one left. he had planned to break it in half and give half to his parents. he would let them brew tea every night and filter it once. it would be used with the nirvana supreme technique to nourish the body until the pills were used up. if it was a whole pill, the power contained in the pill would be too great for their bodies to withstand. as a result, there was only half left. ¡°do you want half?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat hurriedly crawled up from the ground and nodded heavily. he muttered in his heart. forget about half a pill, even letting a cat lick it would do! he took a pill and broke it into two halves. he handed half over and put the remaining two and a half into a jade bottle, putting them into the five dragons spirit controlling belt.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Punishment by Battles chapter 281: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat opened its mouth and swallowed. it was extremely fast and swallowed half of the pill. as soon as the pill entered his stomach, it transformed into a terrifying power that swam through his body. the cat was shocked and hurriedly sat down on the ground to circulate his cultivation technique to refine it. zhang ronghua watched from the side and protected it. after 15 minutes, the huge amount of medicinal power was refined by it and it advanced a step further. it only stopped when it broke through to the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. the light of true spirit was retracted and all of it was transferred into its body. she opened her eyes, blinked, walked over, and rubbed her head against his leg. ¡°i¡¯ll teach you another secret technique of qi concealment. you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house until you master this secret technique! after he mastered it, he would hide his cultivation at the sixth tier of the zongshi realm! remember, as long as you make a move, don¡¯t leave anyone alive. kill all the enemies.¡± seeing his serious expression, purple cat nodded heavily. he raised his index finger, and a golden light flashed on his fingertip. he pointed it at the center of its brows and imparted the black tortoise spirit technique to it. as long as it was at the beginner level of this secret technique, ordinary people would not be able to see through it. if it was cultivated to the sixth level of the technique, near-dao, even people with pupil type secret techniques would not be able to see through it. after a while. purple cat opened its eyes and nodded solemnly, indicating that it remembered everything. he waved his hand and let it return to its room to cultivate. after entering the bedroom, he sat on the bed and consumed the pill that he had left behind. the complete pill contained very strong power. his cultivation during this period of time and the consumption of spiritual items had already reached a critical point. with its help, he broke through in one go and advanced to the fourth level of the heaven ascension realm. then, he circulated the black yellow heaven opening technique to stabilize his cultivation. when it stopped, the black yellow true essence had increased by six times, twice as much as before, and its foundation had also become stronger. then, he circulated the supreme nirvana life technique to refine the remaining medicinal efficacy and nourish his meridians, body, and soul. the next day. zhang ronghua woke up very early. he finished cultivating the great five elements heaven splitting sword formation and the sky-trampling secret technique by the artificial lake. he didn¡¯t eat breakfast, nor did he ask uncle shi to drive him to the palace. today¡¯s show was particularly exciting. when he passed by vermilion bird avenue, he bought some breakfast and brought it to the scholar¡¯s hall to eat. at the vermillion bird sect. coincidentally, she bumped into ding yi. the latter had not eaten either. he was carrying breakfast in his hands. the two of them looked at each other and smiled. they entered the palace and quickly walked to the scholar hall. at this point. lu junxiu had just put down his breakfast when he came in from outside. seeing that they had arrived so early, he f¨¦lt strange and bowed. ¡°greetings, milord!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you something.¡±¡± ¡°please instruct me!¡± ¡°get someone to keep an eye on morning. if there¡¯s any news, send it over immediately.¡± ¡°this subordinate will go over now!¡± he retreated and closed the door. ¡°brother, is it done?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. she told him about what happened after they separated at the pei residence. after listening. ding yi gloated and cursed,¡±this old man is going to be in trouble!¡¯¡±¡® although pei caihua didn¡¯t meet with changqing academy, they had already joined hands. the two factions were working together to deal with he wenxuan, and there was solid evidence. even if he had grand secretary cui¡¯s protection, he would still be in big trouble. he asked. ¡°brother, have you successfully refined the pill?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°how¡¯s the effect?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. he pointed at the breakfast on the table and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s eat first. we¡¯ll talk later.¡± he took the fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao, adding a green onion, and started eating the tofu pudding. halfway through the meal, lu junxiu returned very quickly. he didn¡¯t bother to knock on the door and hurriedly ran in. his forehead was covered in sweat, and it seemed that the matter was urgent. he said,¡±sir, please go to the sect of deception. he wenxuan has already been taken there!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. he put down the breakfast in his mouth and said that he would eat it when he came back. he quickly called out and rushed out. ding yi reacted quickly and drank the tofu pudding in his mouth. he wiped the oil off his mouth with the sleeve of his official robe and quickly followed. after leaving the scholar¡¯s hall, the three of them rushed towards xuanwei gate. xuanwei gate was the gate from the outer palace to the inner palace. entering from here, one could directly reach the purple extreme hall, which was also the town hall of officials. along the way, they met many people. it seemed that they were the same as them. they had received the news and were rushing over. lu junxiu ran as he recounted the news he had heard. from what he said, he knew that today¡¯s morning court session was very exciting. as soon as wei shang finished speaking, the censor from changqing academy jumped out and once again consulted he wenxuan. he wenxuan¡¯s men were not willing to be outdone and jumped out to argue with them. the argument was very intense and it seemed to be getting more and more intense. pei caicai made a move. the two evidence that zhang ronghua gave him last night was sent to his confidants overnight, so that they could make trouble in the morning court today. as soon as he made his move, the evidence was conclusive. no matter how clever he wenxuan¡¯s men were, they could only watch helplessly. he wenxuan was also anxious. he stepped forward and blamed the butler, claiming that he knew nothing. grand secretary cui also stepped forward to protect him. up until now, the pawns had already lost their role. now that the big shots had appeared, the representatives of changqing academy and pei caicai had all stepped forward. they didn¡¯t know if they could still win over the girl. go fool ghosts! it was time for the final trial. the xia emperor stepped forward and set the tone. he wenxuan had neglected his duties and was not strict with his discipline, causing a bad influence. he was fined half a year¡¯s salary, xuanwei gate was punished ten times as a warning to others, and the butler was immediately imprisoned. tomorrow, he would be brought to the market and beheaded.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Punishment by Battles chapter 282: punishment by battles translator: 549690339 shen ming was acquitted, and the losses he suffered would be compensated by the he family. they ordered he wenxuan to return the girl to her and then remove her name and return her freedom. after listening. zhang ronghua laughed. he wenxuan had suffered a huge setback this time, even worse than the memorial! just the punishment of this year¡¯s salary and xuanwei sect¡¯s ten strikes of the cane had dealt a huge blow to his prestige. with his body, after the cane punishment, he would have lost at least half his life. the butler was even dragged to the market to be beheaded. for a lowly second rank official to be dragged to the market to be beheaded was a small loss of face, but it was a huge signal that the xia emperor was already dissatisfied with him. the people around him looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t know when to speak. they waited until they got back to xuanwei gate. the emperor guards had already surrounded the area and forbade anyone from taking even half a step closer. however, there were many people standing outside them. they were all wearing official robes and were officials. after all, it was not easy to see such a lively scene today. within the human emperor guards, he wenxuan was expressionless. his eyes were dark and gloomy. he looked at the increasing number of officials and his heart was filled with anger. he wanted nothing more than to cut pei caicai into pieces. he had defended against the evergreen academy, but he had never thought that he would fall into his hands. he had never thought that this old fellow would be so decisive and seize the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. his hands were tightly clenched under his sleeves. he hated it! he was even more unwilling! grand secretary cui had warned him to be careful and not to mess around, especially during the crucial moment of entering the pavilion. he had also remembered his words and instructed the butler to be careful when selecting candidates. he had told the butler to be careful and not to cause any trouble. if it could be solved with money, he should not use his power to suppress others. he did not expect to meet a stubborn man like shen ming who was not afraid of death. before shen ming could make up for his mistake, they had already obtained evidence of his crime. the matter was already set in stone, and it was too late to say anything. with the identity of a second-grade chief in front of the hall, being punished in xuanwei sect was even more ruthless than sprinkling salt on his wounds. the leader of the group, sima, opened his mouth and said,¡±execution!¡¯¡±¡® the two human emperor guards rushed forward and held he wenxuan by the shoulders, pressing him to the ground. he did not dare to resist or struggle at all. he closed his eyes in humiliation, his nails digging into his flesh as he endured. ¡°fight!¡± a human sovereign guard came forward with a court staff and stopped beside him. he grabbed it with both hands and swung it around. with great strength, he slapped his butt roughly. it was too painful! he wenxuan was already enduring, but this attack had broken all his defenses. he cried out in pain as his butt swelled up. his official uniform was dyed red with blood. it seemed like it had been broken. ¡°how ruthless!¡± ding yi sighed. zhang ronghua smiled. with such a huge commotion, if it was a fake fight, emperor xia would not have ordered the battle to be carried out here. he would have directly attacked outside the purple extreme hall. with so many people watching, it would be meaningless to fake a fight. instead, it would bring about a bad influence. the court baton did not stop and continued to hit his butt ruthlessly. every time it landed, he wenxuan would scream in pain. when the baton was over, his old eyes closed and he fainted. after the show ended, it was time to go back. the three of them returned and entered the scholar¡¯s hall. lu junxiu tactfully did not follow them. after they entered the hall, he closed the door and went to do his own things. in the room. there were no outsiders present, so there was no need to worry about speaking. ¡°why didn¡¯t you kill this old fellow?¡± ding yi asked. if he died in the battle, there would be less trouble in the court.¡± zhang ronghua took a bite of the fashion brand that he hadn¡¯t finished eating just now. he shook his head and said, ¡°things are not that simple. if you want to get rid of him, this small matter alone is not enough! however, his majesty had ordered him to be brought to xuanwei gate for punishment. it seemed that he was very disappointed in grand secretary cui and wanted to use this as a warning.¡± ¡°brother, does he wenxuan really not dare to take revenge on shen ming and the others?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°this matter is very big. even if pei cai comes out to protect him, he won¡¯t make a move even if we lend him a few guts. after this battle, he wenxuan would rest for a few days and lay low for a while. he would go to the pavilion of heavenly secrets after the storm passed.¡± ding yi also took his unfinished breakfast and continued eating. as he ate, he said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid his butler won¡¯t be beheaded in the market tomorrow!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. xuanwei school had already humiliated he wenxuan. if they were to drag his butler to the market and behead him, his reputation in the capital would be completely ruined. although that was the order, what if the butler committed suicide today? could it be that they could drag his corpse to behead him? it was obviously unrealistic. after breakfast. ding yi still remembered what had just happened and asked impatiently,¡±¡±brother, what kind of pill did you refine?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. he took out a pill and handed it over. looking at the pill in his hand, a rich medicinal fragrance spread out. there was also the faint gnnnd of a dragon¡¯s roar ding vi was shocked ¡°this. this ¡°with the azure dragon bloodline as the main ingredient and the eighteen spirit herbs as the auxiliary ingredients, strictly speaking, there are only nine of them.¡± ¡°could it be that your alchemy skills have also reached the sixth level of the dao of apparition?¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. gulp! ding yi looked at him like he was looking at a monster. he only came back to his senses after a while..¡±how can a person¡¯s talent be so strong?¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: War Punishment chapter 283: war punishment translator: 549690339 ¡°talent is important, but hard work is also important.¡± ding yi pursed his lips. you only know how to fool me. he asked excitedly, ¡°if i eat it and use the supreme nirvana art to nourish my body, will my body recover?¡± ¡°sure!¡± unable to sit still, he hurriedly stood up from the chair and went inside. he sat down on the blanket and reminded,¡±brother, protect me!¡± the monkey ate it in a hurry. the medicinal effect was too strong, far beyond what he could withstand. as soon as it entered his body, it turned into a violent force that rampaged through his body, wanting to burst his body. zhang ronghua made his move. he placed his right hand on his head and mobilized the black yellow true essence into his body to help him refine this huge medicinal power and let him absorb it to nourish his body. after a while. he retracted his palm and looked at it for a while. seeing that he was on the right track, he no longer paid attention to it. when he refined this pill, his body would completely recover and he would even be a little stronger than an ordinary person. at that time, he would also assist in cultivating the cultivation method to enter the martial path. he returned to the main hall and waited while drinking tea. an hour later. ding yi had yet to wake up and was still refining. however, the people from the pavilion of heavenly secrets had arrived. it wasn¡¯t feng youwei. he wenxuan¡¯s face had been completely disgraced, and he didn¡¯t feel good either. at this moment, he only wanted to lower his presence. they were still the two handymen. the battle ended. he wenxuan was sent out of the palace and returned to the he residence. the pavilion of heavenly secrets continued to operate. he had been responsible for handling the memorials in the past, but after some discussion, he thought of zhang ronghua. he wenxuan had asked him to handle the memorials, and it wasn¡¯t a secret. moreover, his suggestions were very reasonable, so no one could find any fault with them. therefore, a pavilion elder suggested that the memorials be sent to him. grand pavilion elder cui was far-sighted. although handling memorials was a tedious and thankless task, it was a form of power that could increase his seniority. he wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to do so! unless he took over these memorials and dealt with them himself, he would be able to cut them off. however, he still had a pile of more important memorials to deal with. wouldn¡¯t it be killing him if he took over these memorials? send him on his way ahead of time so that those political enemies could come and eat him? absolutely impossible! this scene happened. he stood at the door. zhang ronghua looked at these memorials and understood what was going on. under the circumstances, he had picked up a bargain? he ordered them to place the memorials on the table. after they left, he closed the door and placed the pile of memorials on the table. then, he took a pen and started to deal with the memorials. it took him an hour and a half to finish processing these memorials. there were many changes in the first memorial, and the things recorded in the second memorial were very important. it was not like the previous ones that were trivial matters. when dealing with them, they had to filter them once to make sure that they did not miss anything before writing. he put down his brush and stood up from his chair. he looked at ding yi. after refining for such a long time, he was not far from waking up. he asked lu junxiu to bring lunch over. the working meal was relatively simple. there were four dishes and one soup, as well as a pastry and a fruit. he took a bite of rice with his chopsticks and before he could swallow it, ding yi¡¯s excited voice came from inside.¡±brother, i¡¯m done!¡± with a gust of wind, she rushed in front of him and stopped. her face was filled with excitement and happiness. ¡°tonight, the education bureau will drink and listen to music. you are not allowed to refuse! otherwise, i¡¯ll keep pestering you.¡± zhang ronghua glared at him and said,¡±¡±give me your hand.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi extended his right hand. he took his pulse and condensed his black yellow true essence into a thread, entering his body to check his pulse. his meridians were slightly larger than an ordinary person¡¯s, but not by much. he had also taken into account his toughness. his flesh and blood were filled with vitality, and he was stronger than before. the same was true for his soul, and his lifespan had also increased. he retracted his palm. ¡°he has indeed recovered. he¡¯s even stronger than an ordinary person.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± he stopped smiling. ding yi¡¯s expression was solemn as he said seriously,¡±¡±brother, this is all thanks to you. if it weren¡¯t for you, i wouldn¡¯t have lived long with my previous physical condition. it didn¡¯t matter if he died, but he was afraid that his grandfather would be sad and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see him for the last time. now that the problem had been solved, he could live like a normal person and cultivate to become stronger.¡± zhang ronghua patted him on the shoulder.¡± they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°so you agree?¡± ding yi asked. tonight, the education bureau will drink and listen to music?¡± he gestured with his hands. ¡°those girls are really beautiful. all of them have perfect figures. i guarantee that they won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°if i don¡¯t agree, will you keep pestering me?¡± ¡®yes!¡± ¡°forget it! it¡¯s rare for you to recover, so i¡¯ll make an exception and accompany you to the education bureau for wine and music tonight.¡± ¡°yay!¡± ding yi jumped around happily. ¡°your body has recovered,¡± zhang ronghua reminded him.¡±you should go talk to eunuch wei..¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 284: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 he stopped smiling. ¡°now?¡± ding yi asked with a serious expression.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. there were no outsiders present, so they had no qualms in speaking. this was the library hall, and lu junxiu was guarding the courtyard. there was also the golden scale mysterious heavenly army outside the courtyard, so anyone who entered would be stopped. even if someone was lurking nearby, they would not be able to hide from his senses. ¡°his majesty is still waiting!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°brother, are you going?¡± ding yi asked again.¡± ¡°with you. ¡± zhang ronghua shared his guess.¡±his majesty might allow you to enter the palace¡¯s arsenal.¡± ding yi was shocked. he raised his eyebrows and asked in disbelief,¡±lt can¡¯t on second thought, he felt that the possibility was very high. with the emperor¡¯s love for him and the position of the ding family in the emperor¡¯s heart, he had finally recovered and could cultivate. whether it was to increase his strength or to make him stronger, he would be allowed to enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal once. even if he could not, he would be given a cultivation technique. ¡°go over now?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the two of them opened the palace door and left. they went through the north gate and headed toward the palace. seeing the human emperor guards stop him, ding yi took out his true dragon token. with it, he was able to pass through without any obstructions. he was only stopped by the human emperor guards outside the royal study. in the royal study. the xia emperor was the first to hear that the empress had called zhang ronghua to paint. he said that this little fellow knew a lot and was a treasure boy. eunuch xiao had already left the palace. he was carrying out emperor xia¡¯s decree to resolve the conflict between xiao mi and zheng fugui. eunuch yang was in charge of relaying the message. he was also wei shang¡¯s trusted aide and was in charge of other matters. after eunuch xiao left, he was temporarily transferred over. he gently pushed open the door of the palace without making a sound. he entered the palace with a cat¡¯s body and closed the door. he walked to the platform and stopped. wei shang came down from the high platform. he immediately went forward and whispered into his ear with his left hand blocking it. after listening. wei shang nodded and quickly returned to the platform. he stopped in front of the xia emperor and reported the matter of the two little fellows. the xia emperor did not lift his head, nor did he stop writing. he continued to deal with the memorials and lightly tapped on them. wei shang knew, and he waved his hand, signaling for the two of them to come in. eunuch yang left the royal study and closed the door. he stopped in front of the two of them.¡±his majesty wants you to go in!¡± he walked to the outside of the hall and pushed a corner of the door. after they entered, he closed the door and stood guard at the door. in the main hall. ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± zhang ronghua and ding yi bowed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the xia emperor gave a casual reply and continued to deal with the memorials. after a while. after he was done with the memorial, he handed the pen over. wei shang took the pen and hung it on the pen rack. then, he handed over the tea that he had just poured. he took the teacup. the xia emperor¡¯s face was expressionless, his face taut. his eyes were filled with immense authority as he held the lid of his tea cup, the sound of clear water flowing could be heard. when the tea was almost cold, he took a sip and handed the teacup over.¡±why are you looking for me?¡± ding yi stepped forward and told him about his recovery. the xia emperor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, but his heart was racing. he was well aware of ding yi¡¯s condition. his meridians weren¡¯t even half as good as an ordinary person¡¯s. he spent most of his time in the brothel, and he would occasionally take drugs, causing his already weak body to become even worse. if nothing unexpected happened, he wouldn¡¯t have many years left to live. he also had a headache! if this kid died, how was he going to answer to his grandfather when he returned? ding xiu had already died in battle. if the only descendant of the ding clan were to die, it would not be an exaggeration to say that there would be no descendants. he had not expected that a turning point would appear at this time. the crown prince had transferred a general into the scholar hall, bringing him an unexpected surprise. the cultivation technique he had created could restore his body and increase his lifespan. a few days ago. after confirming that ding yi¡¯s body was gradually recovering, he began to cultivate as well. he supplemented the spirit herbs to nourish his meridians, body, and soul. the effects were there, but they were far from being as strong as ding yi¡¯s. it had only been a few days, and his body had recovered? wei shang was indeed a worm in emperor xia¡¯s stomach. he knew that it was time for him to go on stage. he vividly portrayed grandpa wei¡¯s identity. his smile was amiable, like a spring breeze. he was completely different from eunuch wei, who wielded such great power and could decide the life and death of others. he came down from the high platform and stopped in front of him. ¡°give me your hand.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi did as he was told and extended his right hand. taking his pulse, wei shang condensed his true qi into a thread and entered his body to check. the smile on his face never diminished, and the heart set off a monstrous wave, unexpectedly, he was so good! he was even slightly stronger than a normal person, especially the vitality contained in his flesh and blood. it was extremely vigorous, and his blood essence was abundant. his meridians had also become larger and thicker. since it involved the xia emperor, he checked it again to be on the safe side. after confirming that he had not missed anything, he retracted his hand and stroked his beard. he patted his shoulder twice and smiled. ¡°not bad! it seems that the spirit herbs sent by your grandfather are effective.¡± ding yi understood that things had to go according to the script that had been arranged beforehand.¡±l didn¡¯t expect the spirit medicine that grandfather sent this time to be so powerful. it actually cured my body.¡± wei shang nodded and returned to the platform. the xia emperor had heard what he had just said. he looked at the two little fellows in front of him. one was the descendant of a hero, and the other was a treasure boy. there were many secrets hidden on them. according to the news from the tranquil heart palace, su qiutang was unmoved by the beauty trap, the celestial devil technique, the spiritual treasure, and the true dragon token. her loyalty was commendable.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 285: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 this matter couldn¡¯t be exposed and couldn¡¯t be rewarded, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t be rewarded. he could use the opportunity of ding yi¡¯s recovery to let him enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal again and choose any cultivation technique as compensation. ¡°your grandfather is leading the army outside and has no time to take care of you. i will discipline him on his behalf. later, when you leave the royal study, go to the arsenal and choose a cultivation technique to cultivate. don¡¯t tarnish the ding family¡¯s reputation! ¡®¡±¡® his dignified gaze fell on zhang ronghua. ¡°you are a general and have a lot of experience in martial arts. accompany him and help him choose a cultivation technique.¡± zhang ronghua understood what emperor xia meant. he allowed him to enter, tacitly agreeing that he would choose one. however, he couldn¡¯t say it explicitly. if he understood it, then so be it. if he didn¡¯t, then there was no fate. otherwise, if emperor xia wanted to reward ding yi with a cultivation technique, he could have just given it to him directly. there was no need to go through the trouble of doing so.¡±thank you, your majesty!¡± after they left, the door closed again. the xia emperor¡¯s dragon brows furrowed together as he asked the question in his heart,¡¯¡±¡®l have also cultivated this technique, but why is the effect not as strong as his?¡± wei shang pondered for a moment, thinking about what zhang ronghua had said a while ago. although the nirvana supreme life technique was powerful, the increase in lifespan was different according to a person¡¯s potential. different people would have different effects when cultivating it, but no matter what, it was at least three years of lifespan! considering the xia emperor¡¯s situation, he came to a realization. ¡°your health is not optimistic!¡± the xia emperor¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. beneath his dragon robe, his old hands clenched tightly together, and cracking sounds rang out. that¡¯s right! if his body wasn¡¯t in a bad condition, why would he take the true spirit pill? ¡°if i transfer him to the book palace and let him read all the books in the collection, can he create a more powerful lifespan cultivation technique?¡± wei shang was at a loss for words. even though he had always been by emperor xia¡¯s side, he almost couldn¡¯t keep up with this magical train of thought. after thinking for a moment, he replied with deliberation,¡±¡±you haven¡¯t developed the potential of this cultivation technique yet. according to this little guy¡¯s estimation, it can increase your lifespan by at least three years! how long had it been since he was transferred to the scholar hall? thus, he created this extraordinary cultivation technique. when it was really necessary, he could be transferred over a year in advance, or his official position would be high enough to directly manage the palace of ten thousand books. it should not be difficult to create a higher level and unlimited lifespan cultivation technique!¡± seeing that the xia emperor was deep in thought, wei shang said. ¡°there¡¯s news from the ministry of official personnel affairs that pei caicai is working for li daoran. put him outside and make him the county governor of the county. after he leaves the scholar hall, it¡¯s not suitable for this little guy to manage the scholar hall as a scholar.¡± the corners of the xia emperor¡¯s lips curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face.¡±a fifteen-year-old secondary fourth stage martial artist is rare, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°this means that under your rule, there are many talented people. with time, they will become stronger and stronger. when these little fellows grow up and destroy great shang, they will sweep away the true spirit hundred races, beasts, demons, ghosts, and other forces. they will plant the black dragon flag of the great xia dynasty in every corner of the continent!¡± this time, wei shang¡¯s flattery had struck the xia emperor¡¯s heart, causing him to smile. without the human sovereign guards leading them, zhang ronghua knew where the armory was. he had been here before and ding yi still had the true dragon token. as long as he didn¡¯t go to the forbidden areas, no one would stop him. the journey was smooth and unobstructed. when they entered the courtyard where the arsenal was located, the situation was the same as last time. the surroundings were covered. looking from the nine heavens, even if one had a secret technique that could see through the white fog below, they would not be able to discover that this was the land of inheritance of the great xia dynasty. at the entrance of the arsenal, there was a reclining chair and a gray robe. it was still the same attire as last time. an old man was lying on it, sunbathing with his eyes closed. zhang ronghua learned from the crown prince that he was called the flame ancestor! he gave ding yi a look and signaled him to follow. he took a step forward and stopped in front of him. he bowed respectfully and said, ¡°greetings, flame ancestor!¡± just because he had good talent, he gave him the five dragon spirit controlling belt. such a person was worthy of respect. the flame ancestor lazily opened his eyes and saw that it was this little fellow who had brought another little fellow with him. when his gaze landed on ding yi, his brows furrowed and formed a ¡®chuan¡¯ character. he saw a familiar figure on ding yi and asked, ¡°who is ding qi to you?¡± ¡°my grandfather!¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± ¡°ding yi¡¯s body has just recovered. his majesty asked me to accompany him into the arsenal and help him choose a cultivation technique. ¡®¡±¡® the flame ancestor rolled his eyes.¡±there are no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no need to bring your official ways here.¡± he took the initiative to ask. ¡°how¡¯s the cultivation of the black yellow heaven opening art?¡± ¡°not bad!¡± he circulated it once for him to take a look. ¡°it¡¯s just so-so!¡± with a tap of his finger, a streak of earthy yellow true essence hit the door of the arsenal, opening the restriction. then, he withdrew his finger. ¡± there¡¯s a transformation technique inside,¡± the flame ancestor reminded.¡± it¡¯s quite interesting. let¡¯s see if you can get it.¡± this little guy¡¯s attribute was fire, so his internal fire was very strong. if he cultivated a water attribute or yin attribute cultivation technique, their attributes would clash, and his progress would be slow. it would also be a waste of time. help him pick a better fire attribute cultivation technique or divine art!¡± ¡°thank you for your guidance, flame ancestor!¡± the two of them pushed open the door and walked in. the door closed by itself. without them around, the flame ancestor stopped pretending. with a strange expression, he muttered to himself,¡¯¡±¡®lsn¡¯t this talent too abnormal? he¡¯s actually a little stronger than me. even the black yellow heaven opening art, which is known as the most difficult cultivation technique, can be cultivated to the second realm in such a short period of time.. what a monster!¡± Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 286: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 in the palace. he looked at the countless spots of light in the space. they were of different colors and appeared in the starry sky. ¡°big brother, are these all cultivation techniques, secret arts, or divine arts?¡± ding yi blinked and asked.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this too much?¡± the number of light spots in front of him was endless. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there,¡± zhang ronghua called out, ¡°i¡¯ll help you choose a cultivation method first. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°what did the flame ancestor mean by that?¡± zhang ronghua glanced at him strangely. ding yi was flustered by his stare and subconsciously rubbed the back of his head. ¡°you really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°going to the brothel every day and staying there all night, isn¡¯t it normal to have internal heat?¡± ¡°!!!¡±ding yi¡¯s face darkened. was the flame ancestor so reserved when he cursed? in the middle. looking at these light spots, zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to move. they had a total of two chances to attack. once they caught a cultivation technique, they could not change it. they could only rely on their luck. otherwise, the restrictions in the arsenal would be triggered and they would be forcefully teleported out. he closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. he used his heart to experience and search for a suitable cultivation technique. ding yi knew the seriousness of the matter when he saw him like this. on the way here, zhang ronghua had already reminded him to wait quietly. under the inspection of his spirit, his heaven-defying talent was revealed, and his sixth sense was very strong. these light spots were quickly filtered to find suitable fire-type cultivation techniques and divine arts. he couldn¡¯t be anxious at this time. after an unknown period of time, zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. he grabbed a red light spot in his hand. the red light converged, revealing a cultivation technique with the words ¡®gold emperor heaven burning technique¡¯. ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, ¡°¡±brother, is it done?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua smiled. he opened the gold emperor heaven burning technique and took a quick glance. it was a powerful technique, stronger than the vast myriad sword technique and slightly weaker than the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. however, it was limited. the gold emperor divine fire cultivated could burn the sky and boil the sea, almost catching up to the phoenix divine fire of the phoenix clan. she threw the cultivation technique to him and teased, ¡°from now on, goulan will be your second home.¡± ding yi was a little confused. what did this mean? previously, you didn¡¯t let me go to the brothel. why did you give me a cultivation technique and the brothel became my second home? can¡¯t i be a good person and turn over a new leaf? he suppressed the doubt in his heart and kept the gold emperor heaven burning technique in his arms. this was a good treasure. thinking of what he had said earlier, she asked in confusion, ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me to cultivate a health-type cultivation technique? zhang ronghua explained,¡± it¡¯s indeed suitable to cultivate a health-type cultivation technique step by step. if you want to quickly improve your strength, cultivating a fire-type cultivation technique is the fastest. however, you have to supplement it with a yin-type spirit herb to neutralize it so that your foundation won¡¯t be damaged.¡± ¡°what if the money isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t your family very rich?¡± ¡°i said what if.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you? goulan is your second home.¡± ding yi¡¯s face was full of resentment, like a little wife who had been bullied. his reputation was not good to begin with. if he stayed in the brothel every day and did not come out, then he would be in big trouble. ¡°everything is for cultivation,¡± zhang ronghua consoled.¡± he closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. he sensed once more and followed the flame ancestor¡¯s instructions to find the transformation technique. this time, it took a longer time. after two hours, he finally found it in the corner. he grabbed at the air, and a terrifying suction force came from his palm, grabbing the secret skill in the corner. when the golden light receded, four large words, true spirit treasure technique, appeared. he flipped it open and took a simple look. he was shocked. he didn¡¯t expect this transformation technique to be so powerful. no wonder the flame ancestor had warned him so seriously. this wasn¡¯t a place for research, so he put it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. he brought ding yi out. ¡°have you found it?¡± asked the flame ancestor. ¡°fortunately, i didn¡¯t fail you!¡± ¡°what about him?¡± gold emperor heaven burning art!¡± the flame ancestor waved his hand, indicating that they could leave. after the two of them disappeared, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. when ding qi returned and found out that his grandson had moved to goulan, his expression would definitely be very interesting, right? at the scholar¡¯s hall. before he could sit down, li daoran came over as if he was waiting for him. ¡°you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°daren is waiting for you. he wants you to go over now.¡± he instructed ding yi to wait for him to come back before the two of them rushed to the board of rites. at this point, the golden scale mysterious heavenly army at the door had already received orders and directly let them in. they entered pei caihua¡¯s courtyard. when they reached the hall door, li daoran did not enter. he stood outside and said with a smile,¡±you can go in!¡± zhang ronghua knew that pei caicai was looking for him. otherwise, li daoran would not be like this. he pushed open the hall door, walked in, and closed it. in the hall. pei caihua was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. he wasn¡¯t working inside, as if he was waiting for him. seeing him come, he pointed at the chair opposite him and said enthusiastically, ¡°sit!¡± there were no outsiders present, so zhang rong did not call him an official position.¡±¡±what happened to uncle pei?¡± ¡°what are you saying? can¡¯t i call you over for tea and chat for no reason?¡± zhang ronghua smiled. pei cai placed a cup of tea in front of him. after he took a sip, he put the cup down and said,¡±did his highness help you move?¡± ¡°uncle pei, please explain clearly.¡± seeing his appearance, he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. moreover, in front of her, with their current relationship, there was no need to pretend. she wondered who it was if it wasn¡¯t the crown prince.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 287: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 pei caihua told him the truth. just now, the minister of official personnel affairs invited him over for tea. he thought that li daoran¡¯s position in the county had been settled and he wanted to inform him in advance. when they arrived, they finished a cup of tea and figured out the whole story. li daoran¡¯s position had been confirmed. he was sent to changping county to be the county governor. changping county was a large county that belonged to feng province. it was very close to the capital city, less than 500 miles away. the economy was prosperous and there were abundant cultivation resources. after working there for a full term, it would be very easy for him to be promoted to the state capital or transferred back to the capital city. there were many people who were eyeing this position, and the forces behind them were very powerful. although pei caihua also wanted to take it down, he knew that with his own power, he would not be able to snatch the position from their hands. therefore, he took a step back and targeted another large county. although it was not as prosperous as changping county, it was not bad either. he had a 50% chance of doing it at full force. he did not expect the most impossible thing to happen to him, which made him a little dumbfounded! this was not the end. the minister of personnel affairs added. after li daoran was released, the position of the person in charge of the scholar hall could not be too low. just the status of a scholar was not enough. hearing this, pei caihua thought that some other force had reached out and wanted to transfer someone to this place as a grand scholar. the minister of personnel affairs changed the topic and decided that zhang qinglin was a good choice. those who worked in the government were all smart people. if he still did not understand, he could buy a piece of tofu and kill himself! someone spoke up for zhang ronghua and wanted to promote him to the position of grand secretary to manage the hall of scholars. as for his qualifications, wasn¡¯t he the one who handled the memorials, registered the books, and managed the scholar hall in an orderly manner? what he needed to do was to propose to the ministry of personnel affairs to promote zhang ronghua to the position of grand scholar. after listening. zhang ronghua could guess who it was. it was very likely that emperor xia had ordered wei shang to pass a message to the minister of personnel. the person who could sit in the position of the minister of personnel was definitely emperor xia¡¯s confidant, and he was in charge of the promotion of officials in the great xia dynasty. ¡°do you know who it is?¡± pei caihua asked.¡± although he had guessed it, he couldn¡¯t say it! this matter was related to the supreme nirvana life-giving technique, so he had to keep it a secret. ¡°other than his highness, i can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± seeing that zhang ronghua didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, and that there was no need to lie to him in front of him, pei caihua didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±that¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°yesterday, the empress called me to paint for her.¡± ¡°which empress?¡± ¡°empress!¡± ¡°are your drawing skills very good?¡± zhang ronghua nodded.¡± he was deliberately trying to lure her in. ¡°could it be the empress? pei caihua pondered for a moment. zhang ronghua was the crown prince¡¯s subordinate and was on the same side as the empress. he had also painted for her yesterday. with his painting skills that were close to the sixth realm, even a blind person would praise his painting. the empress was satisfied. seeing that his qualifications were almost enough, she could mention it to the ministry of official personnel affairs and give him a promotion. ¡°it should be!¡± zhang ronghua poured him a cup of tea and changed the topic.¡±¡±when is hengzhi going to transfer?¡± ¡°the ministry of official personnel affairs has begun to go through the procedures. i have already sent someone to send your appointment recently. it should be sent down together with his transfer order. after he leaves, the burden of the scholar hall will fall on you alone. with your ability, you will be able to solve it. if you encounter something you can¡¯t make up your mind, don¡¯t be afraid of trouble. you must come and ask me! after all, you are a fifteen-year-old grand scholar of the scholar hall, a rank four high official, and you can already enter the court. there are many people watching you from all sides. once they seize the opportunity, they will do everything they can to get rid of you!¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t make up your mind about, i¡¯ll definitely ask uncle pei for advice!¡± the two of them looked at each other and smiled. after chatting for a while longer, zhang ronghua stood up and said goodbye. he opened the door and left, then closed the door from the outside. he stopped beside li daoran and smiled. ¡°congratulations!¡± ¡°same!¡± looking at the young face in front of him, li daoran sighed in his heart. he had been in the officialdom for half his life and had only achieved his current status at his current age. but what about zhang ronghua? she was only fifteen this year, right? some time ago, the crown prince had given him a crown ceremony in advance. now, he was in an important position. in another two days, he would be a fourth-grade high official and would be in charge of the important department of the scholar hall. compared to him, all these years seemed to have been wasted. he didn¡¯t enter pei caicai¡¯s hall. he had already said everything he needed to say. this time, he only brought zhang ronghua and took the initiative to greet him, ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± he left the ministry of rites and walked towards the scholar hall. li daoran suggested, ¡°do you have any arrangements?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua said. ¡°ding yi¡¯s grandfather sent a heaven-defying spirit herb to cure his body. he also received a reward from his majesty, allowing him to enter the arsenal to choose a cultivation technique. he was very happy and informed the education bureau in advance.¡± instead of hiding it, it was better to say it openly according to the script that they had discussed in advance. as for what others thought, they could guess! ¡°do you mind having one more person?¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± even if you didn¡¯t mention it, i would still invite you. it¡¯s more lively when there are more people drinking and listening to music.¡±¡± when they arrived at the scholar hall, the two of them separated. zhang ronghua entered the library hall.. as soon as he entered the main hall, ding yi closed the door and asked impatiently, ¡°brother, why did he call you over?¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288 Royal chapter 288 royal translator: 549690339 he told her everything. ding yi understood and guessed who the person who had secretly attacked was. zhang ronghua was even happier than he was when he was promoted. he laughed and said, ¡°i knew that it was impossible for his majesty not to express anything. ¡± ¡°sigh!¡± zhang ronghua sighed helplessly and sat down. ¡°being promoted is indeed a good thing, but in the future, you have to get up before dawn to attend the morning court. ¡® ding yi felt the same and said sympathetically,¡±¡±l¡¯m sleeping soundly at this time. just thinking about getting up from the bed is a kind of torture.¡± he asked back. ¡°brother, i think you¡¯re acting tough!¡± ¡°i think so too.¡± they looked at each other and laughed heartlessly. after playing around. zhang ronghua put away his smile and said,¡±li daoran will go over together tonight.¡±¡± ¡°lady, enough! she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, but it was fine! i have some good babies here. when the time comes, i¡¯ll give him two.¡± zhang ronghua was speechless and glared at him. he changed the topic. ¡°i¡¯ll take out the gold emperor heaven burning art and tell you about it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi took out the divine ability from his bosom and placed it in front of him. his face was filled with anticipation. he had waited for this day for a long time, and he could finally cultivate it. zhang ronghua took the book and flipped it open. the content was profound and profound, like a heavenly book. it was difficult to understand. even if an ordinary person obtained it, they would not be able to comprehend it if they did not have enough martial arts experience. he pointed at the first line and explained it to ding yi very slowly. heaven closed a door for him and opened another door for him. ding yi¡¯s health was indeed terrible, not even half as good as an ordinary person¡¯s. however, he had a strong memory. zhang ronghua only told him once, and he remembered it. one of them was talking seriously, while the other was listening seriously. soon, a cultivation technique and divine art were finished. ¡°did i miss something?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ding yi shook his head.¡± brother, you¡¯ve already explained it so clearly. if i don¡¯t remember it, wouldn¡¯t i become a pig? ¡°is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded. zhang ronghua explained the things he didn¡¯t understand and made it easier for him to understand. an hour later. he stood up from the chair. ¡°while there¡¯s still some time, i¡¯ll bring you to practice the gold thearch heaven burning technique. ¡± ding yi took the cultivation techniques and divine arts on the table and put them in his pocket. he was surprised.¡±brother, do you know how to do it now?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°as if i would believe you!¡± ding yi cursed. he walked behind him, raised his palm, and placed it on top of his head. he mobilized a trace of black yellow true essence, condensed it into a thread, and entered his body. he circulated it according to the circulation route of the gold emperor heaven burning art, then forcefully absorbed the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual qi into his body, allowing him to follow behind and refine it. with zhang ronghua¡¯s guidance, ding yi was able to learn the basics very quickly. he circulated the gold emperor heaven burning art and followed behind him three times in a row. zhang ronghua only withdrew his palm when he had memorized all the circulation routes. he looked at it for a while. after making sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything, he withdrew his gaze and took out the true spirit treasure technique. this transformation technique was very powerful, and it was able to make the flame ancestor point out that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. just now, he was in a hurry in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal, so he didn¡¯t have the time to study it in detail. although he only had a rough glance, he was still amazed by this secret technique. looking at it carefully, it was not a divine power, nor was it a cultivation technique. it was just a secret technique. its power depended on the cultivator. for example, it was now at the low-grade of the yellow class. if it was thrown on the street, zhang ronghua would not even bother to pick it up. however, it could grow. according to the introduction, the true spirit treasure technique could refine the true spirit¡¯s original heart blood. the more true spirit¡¯s original heart blood refined, the more powerful it would be. the stronger the truesoul, the stronger the lifeblood of the truesoul, and the more terrifying its power would be after refining it. different from blood essence, each true spirit only had three drops. it was harder to make them hand over than to kill them. losing a drop of blood was not something that could be recovered in a short period of time, even with the help of spirit herbs and pills. there was one more thing that was the most exaggerated about it. in theory, the true spirit treasure technique could refine the blood of the true spirit¡¯s natal heart without limit, becoming a supreme existence that surpassed the cultivation techniques of gods and devils. however, even the senior who created it could not do this. finally, it was mentioned that the true spirit treasure technique could also refine the blood of the heart of a ferocious beast. ferocious beasts were as powerful as truesouls. after reading it once, zhang ronghua put it into his five dragons spirit controlling belt. he had already memorized the contents recorded on it. he couldn¡¯t cultivate it now, and he didn¡¯t have the blood of the true spirit. even though the azure dragon bloodline he obtained from shen tianchou and the others was only blood essence. the true spirit had a ready-made vana purple cat! however, this little fellow¡¯s cultivation was not enough. if he took a drop of its heart blood, his foundation would be finished. with the blood of the heart, and refining it according to the method recorded in the true spirit treasure technique, it could transform into the corresponding true spirit. with its innate magical ability and powerful physical body, combined with his own strength, even gods would have to retreat and not dare to fight with it. seeing that the time was almost up, he called lu junxiu over and asked him to send the memorials over. she didn¡¯t invite him to go to the education bureau to drink and listen to music. they had a good relationship, so it would be easy for him to lead them astray. it would be bad if they quarreled again.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 289: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 it was worth it. ding yi ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. he frowned and said, ¡°brother, i seem to have broken through to the first stage of the postnatal realm. could it be that i¡¯m a genius?¡± zhang ronghua rolled his eyes at him. ¡°you¡¯ve taken so many spirit herbs to nourish your body. although most of the medicinal power has been absorbed, there will still be some left in your body. the first time you cultivate is the best. after you cultivate a few more times, the remaining medicinal power will be digested and your cultivation speed will slow down.¡± ¡°i see! i thought i was a genius.¡± he took out the sumeru bag from his bosom and stored the gold emperor heaven burning technique inside. with his internal energy, he could use the sumeru bag even if it was a small amount. ¡°brother, you promised me before that you would go to the education bureau to drink and listen to music. you won¡¯t go back on your word now, right?¡± ding yi said again.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the two of them left the hall. ¡°lu junxiu?¡± ding yi asked.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and explained the situation. ¡°compared to him, i¡¯m a scumbag!¡± ding yi sighed.¡± he left the courtyard. there was a person standing at the door. it was li daoran. he had been waiting here for a while. when he saw them come out, he smiled and welcomed them.¡±coming!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. the three of them walked side by side toward the vermilion bird gate. li daoran said, ¡°thanks to ding yi tonight, i¡¯ll treat you in two days when the dust settles. qinglin, you can¡¯t refuse.¡±¡® zhang ronghua was helpless. everything was good in the officialdom, but he really couldn¡¯t refuse social gatherings. at night, there was nothing else to do except drinking and listening to music. ¡°alright!¡± xiao yan entered the vermillion bird gate and ding bo waited here for a long time. besides him, li daoran¡¯s carriage was also there. he did not go over and said,¡±¡±ding yi¡¯s carriage is big enough, you don¡¯t mind me, right?¡± ¡°what are you saying?¡± ding yi asked. the more the merrier.¡± after getting into his carriage, li daoran instructed the butler to drive behind him and rush to the education bureau. the department of education was located in the north of the city, on xuanwu avenue. it was the largest and most luxurious brothel in the capital. it never lacked resources and never cooperated with outsiders. however, the girls inside were all young and beautiful. they came from aristocratic families and were well-educated. in terms of talent, they could beat other brothels. even heavenly earth could not compare to them. other than the capital, the families of the officials who committed crimes everywhere were sent to the capital after they were arrested and handed over to the education bureau for unified handling. the old and weak ones were either sold to other brothels or killed. those who stayed were all the best. some people joked that the education department was the back garden of the rich and powerful. ordinary people could not enter no matter how rich they were. this alone blocked the vast majority of lsp. when they arrived at the education bureau, the carriage stopped. ding yi was a regular here. no! he was a frequent visitor to all the brothels in the capital. his carriage was iconic, and the word ¡°d¡± was too big. it was difficult for others not to recognize it. a battalion of imperial army soldiers stood at the entrance, responsible for the safety of the education bureau. the eyes of the military marquis in the lead lit up and he quickly walked up to them. he took the small stool from uncle ding and placed it on the ground. he bent down, licked his face, and looked at the carriage obsequiously. the curtain was lifted and li daoran walked out, followed by ding yi and finally zhang ronghua. seeing them come down, the military marquis became even more enthusiastic. ¡°brother ding, welcome home!¡± ¡°f * ck!¡± ding bao cursed. just now in the scholar¡¯s hall, his brother had even joked that the bar had become his second home. when he had just arrived here, this guy actually said something like, ¡®i¡¯ve only come here to play a little more, so i¡¯m welcome to come home?¡¯ a kick! jun hou didn¡¯t dodge and took the kick honestly. he then moved his left butt closer and said fawningly,¡±¡±brother ding, you can¡¯t be biased.¡± ding yi was so angry that he was amused. he said snappily, ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°alright!¡± face? it didn¡¯t exist. if she could get ding yi¡¯s favor, would she be afraid of less glory and wealth? chances were given to those who were prepared. he rolled on the ground a few times as if he didn¡¯t see the people around him. then, he asked, ¡°can brother ding do it?¡± ¡°..!¡±ding yi was speechless. uncle ding extended his right hand and took out two ingots of silver worth ten taels. ¡°take it and get lost!¡± he threw the silver over. ¡°thank you, brother ding!¡± the military marquis kept the money in his pocket and rolled it to the side before stopping. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t laugh. instead, he said seriously, ¡°¡±this is a talent!¡± li daoran also agreed. to be able to put down his face in front of everyone in the hall and curry favor with a person like this was not something an ordinary person could do. as long as such a person seized the opportunity, he would definitely be able to wield great power in the future. perhaps he couldn¡¯t do proper things, but he could do all sorts of crooked things. he entered the department of education. the manager was called xiao yueniang, a beautiful young woman. she had an official position, from the ninth rank, the lowest official position, but she was still an official. her charm was charming, like a ripe peach. she knew how to use clothes and jewelry to embellish herself. she knew that it was best not to get it. she wore a moon-white long dress that covered her body tightly, not revealing a part of her skin. she looked very serious, like a good family. there was not a trace of incongruity, and it made people feel more impulsive. she welcomed him warmly and waved her handkerchief on ding yi¡¯s face. she then kept a certain distance from him.¡±young master ding, you¡¯re here! who are these two?¡± ¡°this is my brother, zhang ronghua. this is li daoran..¡± 9 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 290: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 xiao yue¡¯s mother was shocked. he was the only one in the ding family. for this silkpants to call him brother, he either had a noble status or had something extraordinary. even li daoran did not dare to be arrogant. all these years, ding yi had always come alone. when had he ever brought anyone over? the fact that he could come with him showed that he wasn¡¯t a simple person. he said respectfully,¡±¡±young master zhang, mister li!¡± ¡°same old rules!¡± ding yi said. xiao yue¡¯s mother personally brought them to the third floor and entered his exclusive room, which was specially reserved for him. she served the dishes first and asked when the dishes were served,¡±¡±call them over now?¡± ding yi¡¯s face was cold and he did not give any face at all. he pointed at the dishes on the table and said,¡±you¡¯re using something that even pigs and dogs don¡¯t eat to fool me?¡± ¡°weren¡¯t you always like this when you came over?¡± ¡°just because i didn¡¯t mention it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t go!¡± xiao yue¡¯s mother understood and hurriedly apologized,¡±¡±lt¡¯s my fault. please calm down and change to another table.¡± he clapped his hands and called over two ladies. they removed the food and wine on the table and replaced it with demon beast meat. then, they served the first grade drunk spirit wine. although it was spirit wine and the spirit energy it contained was pitifully little, it could not be compared to a precious spirit wine like the heavenly jade brew. it was a specialty of the education bureau. very quickly. a table of dishes made entirely of demon beast meat was served, along with three pots of first grade drunk. with the lesson just now, xiao yue¡¯s mother was much more cautious this time. she asked carefully, ¡°young master ding, what are your arrangements now?¡± ding yi was an expert in this field. even if all the silkpants in the capital were added together, they would not be enough for him to beat. ¡°let them bathe in the milk of the heavenly xiang bull, then sprinkle flower petals on them. they must be fresh and clean. don¡¯t use rouge powder.¡± ¡°please wait a moment!¡± ¡°don¡¯t come in and disturb us without our permission!¡± xiao yue ¡®niang respectfully retreated. she was suspicious in her heart. what was wrong with him? in the past, he didn¡¯t have these things. could it be because of the other two? after leaving the room, she closed the door and looked at the sweat that was seeping out of her palm. when ding yi was angry, even if he did not address her as young master, his powerful aura would still scare her. in the room. li daoran gave him a thumbs up and teased,¡±seeing is better than hearing. today, i¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡± ding yi raised his head proudly and said with a smug expression,¡±¡±of course! i¡¯m not bragging, but if you come by yourself, unless you¡¯re a rank-2 or higher official, she won¡¯t even give a damn about you. if you want to eat, then eat. if not, then forget it! not to mention letting the girl bathe in the milk of the heavenly fragrance cow and sprinkle fresh flower petals on it.¡± li daoran believed this! the jiaofang department belonged to the taile division under taichang temple and had a special status. under normal circumstances, taichang temple would be responsible for the appointment of officials and report it to the ministry of personnel. however, there were special times when the ministry of personnel would intervene in the appointment of officials, but such situations were rare. the money they earned did not enter the national treasury, but went directly into the internal treasury. because of this, even some high officials did not dare to behave atrociously here. zhang ronghua had a more comprehensive view of the situation. from the contact just now, he guessed something and asked, ¡°did you cause trouble here before?¡± ding yi was embarrassed. he subconsciously rubbed the back of his head, and his butt squirmed as he stammered out what had happened. the first time he came, the education bureau bullied him and used his power to fool him with some defective goods. in a fit of anger, he ordered uncle ding to tear this place down. the imperial army outside wanted to arrest him, but uncle ding beat them to the ground. seeing that more and more soldiers were coming, he couldn¡¯t stop them from using the true dragon token. in the end, it was the xia emperor who scolded him. however, the officials of the education bureau were one after another. including the generals who had rushed over. after this incident, his name was completely spread throughout the capital. he was hung high on the hook. as long as he came, he would be treated like an ancestor. li daoran held it in for a long time and said,¡±awesome!¡± ding yi hurriedly changed the topic and stopped talking about this.¡±don¡¯t just stand there, sit down! the dishes won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re cold.¡± he took the wine jug and poured a cup for them, and then for himself. ¡°even though first grade drunk is the worst among all the spirit wines, it¡¯s not something that anyone can drink just because they want to.¡± zhang ronghua took a sip. the spiritual energy contained in it was limited, but the taste was not bad. it was a little better than ordinary top-grade wine. he nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s passable.¡± they chatted while eating. after thirty days of wine and five dishes, they were almost done eating. there was a knock on the door, and xiao yue¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°young master ding, the girls are ready. come in now?¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyebrows danced with joy. ¡°¡±the main show is here.¡± he shouted outside. ¡°come in.¡± the door was pushed open, and six clean women, all of whom were from foreign races, were carried in on stretchers covered with a thin veil. there were a total of six people, and their arms and legs were exposed, but their eyes were covered. xiao yue ¡®niang was the last to enter. she closed the door and stopped in front of ding yi.¡±are you satisfied?¡± he stood up from his chair. whether he was satisfied or not, he had to examine them before coming to a conclusion. he walked around them and looked at them from their faces to their feet, including their figures.¡±lt¡¯s alright.¡± he didn¡¯t ask zhang ronghua. with his brother¡¯s personality, after spending so much time with him, he knew that ordinary women wouldn¡¯t catch his eye. even if these women were from a different race, with regional beauty, chastity sand, hot figures, and unique temperament, they wouldn¡¯t catch his eye. ning xue was the best example.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: The Royal Princess of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 291: the royal princess of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 otherwise. huo tingyun would have sent her over to the heavenly human world last time. other than listening to music and watching a show, he did not even take a second look at her. ¡°three each?¡±¡± li daoran was not a pedantic person. if he was, he would not be sitting here. although he had a high position and was a grand scholar, he did not mind eating. it was just that he knew his limits very well. since ding yi had said so, wouldn¡¯t he be disrespecting him if he rejected? moreover, he was about to be released. once he became enemies with ding yi, his relationship with zhang ronghua would also be affected. it was not worth it! then again, why should he reject such a good thing? he was just a little older, but it was not impossible! ¡°you arrange it.¡± ¡°alright! it¡¯s settled then.¡± looking at xiao yue niang, ding yi ordered, ¡°send them over.¡±¡± xiao yue¡¯s mother responded to ding yi¡¯s voice and was about to turn around and take them away. after sending them into the room, ding yi¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°you stay!¡± he panicked. among the three people in front of him, only zhang ronghua had no one to accompany him. he asked him to stay, so he wouldn¡¯t accompany him, right? at the thought of this, she panicked and did not dare to show it on her face. he could reject other people¡¯s words, but not ding yi¡¯s! she understood this. looking at zhang ronghua, he saw that he was young, handsome, and had the temperament of a superior. he had a strong official prestige and was obviously not an ordinary person. he comforted himself that accompanying such a person did not seem to be a loss. it was even a little suspicious of an old cow eating young grass. ¡°i heard that you have a dragon princess here?¡± ding yi said.¡± xiao yue¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was shaken, and her beautiful eyes were about to pop out. this matter was sealed very strictly. not many people knew about this matter, so how did he know? could it be that ding yi wanted the dragon princess to accompany zhang ronghua? this was highly possible. however, the dragon clan¡¯s princess was of great importance. the higher-ups had other arrangements. if he handed her over, they would not be able to do anything to ding yi, but it would be very easy for them to deal with him. ding yi wasn¡¯t someone she could offend, so she was in a dilemma. ding yi was furious, and his face darkened. ¡°do you want me to say it a second time?¡± this time, he called himself this young master, and the huge aura of a young master from an aristocratic family erupted. a huge pressure came over. it was clearly invisible and untouchable, but it gave her a huge pressure. his knees went soft. plop! kneeling on the ground, he decided to tell the truth with a bitter face,¡±¡±young master ding, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. the lord above the dragon princess has other arrangements. if anything happens, i won¡¯t be able to report to the higher-ups ¡°tell them to come to me! this young master wants to see who dares to make this young master unhappy!¡± with a change of topic, ding yi scolded with a cold face, ¡°hurry up and go!¡± xiao yue¡¯s mother did not dare to delay. she hurriedly stood up from the ground and left in a hurry before closing the door. ¡°what happened?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°brother, i¡¯m not going too far! grandpa spent a lot of money to get a heaven-defying spirit medicine to cure my body. he was happy and wanted to celebrate. if he wanted to play, he could play. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t play at all! you¡¯re my brother. in my heart, other than grandpa, you¡¯re the most important! ¡°although the women of the foreign tribes are beautiful, they are not worthy of you. even if you don¡¯t play and just listen to music and dance, they are not qualified. if they don¡¯t have it, then forget it. however, i received news yesterday that the education bureau has hidden a dragon princess. it is said that she is the descendant of the dragon dragon of the true dragon clan. she has the royal bloodline and is extremely beautiful. she is as beautiful as the moon and flowers!¡± he was a little thirsty after talking too much. he took a sip of his first grade drunk and continued. ¡°only a woman like this is worthy of you! tonight, no matter who is in the way, even if it is a prince, we must fight to the end. even if it is to the emperor, i will still occupy you.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the reason?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°i am ding yi, i like women!¡± ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. however, she could understand his feelings. she treated him sincerely and spent a lot of effort to help him recover. she wanted to repay him with the best things. li daoran did not understand what he had said just now, but he understood. just as he was about to speak, ding yi seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say and said sincerely,¡±brother, listen to me this once!¡± what else could zhang ronghua say? he could only wait quietly. if it was really as he said, and this dragon princess had the bloodline of the candle dragon royal family, he might be able to obtain a drop of his natal heart blood from her. this time, the delay was relatively long. xiao yue¡¯s mother reported the news to the higher authorities and sent it back and forth. when it was sent back, almost two hours had passed. she was also shocked when she received the accurate order. she did not expect that the higher-ups would spend so much effort to capture the princess of the dragon clan and hand her over to ding yi just like that. she felt a lingering fear in her heart. fortunately, she did not offend him just now. otherwise, she would be the one in trouble. he hurriedly ordered people to take the dragon princess to bathe. he used the milk of the heavenly fragrant cow and sprinkled fresh flower petals on it. after the former bathed, there would be a milky fragrance on her body, making people¡¯s desire even greater. after everything was done, they did not dare to carry her in. two servant girls supported her and covered her face with a red veil. they then made her wear a red dress and draped a red muslin over her arms, not allowing her skin to be exposed. thump! thump! there was a knock on the door, and xiao yue¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±young master ding, may i come in?¡± ¡°come in!¡± he pushed open the door and walked in. after they entered, he closed the door.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 108: The Royal Princess of the Candle Dragon Clan chapter 292: chapter 108: the royal princess of the candle dragon clan translator: 549690339 after bringing her to zhang ronghua, xiao yueniang waved her hand and the servant girl bowed and retreated. she respectfully said, ¡°i¡¯ve already brought him here. eunuch wei asked me to pass a message to you.¡± she tactfully retreated and closed the door. zhang ronghua had guessed that this matter had probably alarmed emperor xia. the royal bloodline of the candle dragon clan was of great importance, and it was even secretly imprisoned in the education bureau. it was likely that it would be of great use. he did not expect ding yi to intercept it. this matter had something to do with him. if he didn¡¯t have the supreme nirvana life-giving technique, even if ding yi were to cut him off, the higher-ups might not have agreed to it. from the looks of it, he had a very important place in emperor xia¡¯s heart! he could think of it, and so could ding yi. however, his guess was not as comprehensive as his. regardless, the matter had already been completed. he stood up from his chair and smiled.¡±brother, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± li daoran was also very tactful. tonight¡¯s incident had a huge impact on him. he did not expect ding yi to be so powerful that he had alarmed eunuch wei. he could not offend such a person no matter what. he smiled and said, ¡°i can finally eat meat.¡± ding yi mumbled as he took out a jade bottle from his storage pouch and passed it over. he then whispered into his ear. zhang ronghua¡¯s hearing was very good, so he heard it very clearly. he said that this was not a serious medicine. there were no side effects after taking it, and it could liven things up! the two of them left with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. they closed the door from the outside and ordered that no one was allowed to disturb them. in the room. ¡°remove the red veil,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± the dragon princess hesitated. if it was before she was captured, she would definitely not agree. however, after being locked up for such a long time, her wild nature had been tamed, and all her temper had been smoothed out. she did not dare to be rash at all. she stretched out her trembling hand and raised it with difficulty. bit by bit, she approached the red veil. her heart rose to her throat, and she regretted her actions. if she hadn¡¯t come out of her house, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught by them, and she wouldn¡¯t have been sent to the education bureau. from the moment she entered the education bureau, she knew that her fate was beyond her control. her life and death were in the hands of others, including her innocence! she held the red veil and slowly lifted it, revealing a beautiful face. zhang ronghua had seen many beautiful women, including ji xueyan, yang hongling, xu xirou, su qiutang, and the empress. he was very immune to the temptation of beauty. no matter how beautiful she was, she was still a member of the royal family of the candle dragon clan. he was not moved by her. he took a casual glance at her and then looked away. judging from a considerable perspective, it was indeed as ding yi had said. she was like a drowning fish and a falling goose, and she was on the same level as ning xue. however, she had the temperament of a royal family. she was born noble and dignified. overall, she was slightly stronger than ning xue. there was a seal placed by a soul master in her body that sealed her soul, martial arts, and physical body at the same time, turning her into a weak woman. unless he broke through or a soul master took action, he would not be able to use even a little of his monstrous cultivation. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°zhu yue!¡± ¡°where is the torch dragon clan?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± seeing zhang ronghua frown, he explained the simple information about the torch dragon race. the place where the torch dragon race was located was called the time sacred island. it moved randomly and never stayed in one place. it was also protected by a powerful array formation, making it difficult for outsiders to discover it. ¡°give me your hand. he checked her pulse and transferred a bit of black yellow genuine vitality into her body to check. her natal heart blood was still there, and her bloodline was very pure. she had the royal bloodline of the candle dragon clan. although her cultivation was a little bad, it did not affect her cultivation of the true spirit treasure technique. she could still obtain one of the innate magical powers of the candle dragon clan after transforming into the candle dragon. as for her physical body, his physical body was very strong, which was just enough to make up for it. he retracted his palm. ¡°give me a drop of your blood!¡± zhang ronghua ordered.¡± zhu yue panicked, and her delicate body subconsciously trembled. her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. she opened her mouth to say something, but when she thought of her current situation, she shut her mouth again. ¡°you don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°this, this servant wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± jade pointed at her body and her red lips parted slightly.¡±this servant¡¯s cultivation is sealed, so i can¡¯t extract my blood.¡± zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and ordered,¡±¡±relax, i¡¯ll take it myself! ¡± ¡®yes, sir!¡± he obediently let go of his mind and closed his eyes. he did not dare to look, afraid that he would not be able to withstand the fear. zhang ronghua stretched out his palm and placed it on her head. his xuanhuang true essence erupted, and tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out from his palm, enveloping her entire body. they entered her body and extracted her torch dragon life heart blood. ¡°yin!¡± a golden light appeared and rushed out of his body. this was the bloodline that had appeared when it was in danger. it condensed into a five-clawed candle dragon. it was bright yellow and had long fangs. it wanted to resist the suction force. ¡®you overestimate yourself!¡± with a tap of his finger, a golden light struck the torch dragon¡¯s phantom, forcefully scattering it and extracting a drop of her natal heart blood. zhu yue¡¯s exquisite face twisted in pain as she screamed in pain for an unknown period of time. zhang ronghua stopped and looked at the drop of blood in his palm. it was golden in color and contained the majestic torch dragon bloodline. it was as big as a baby¡¯s fist and there was a miniature torch dragon swimming inside.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: The Princess of the Imperial Family of the Torch Dragon Clan chapter 293: the princess of the imperial family of the torch dragon clan translator: 549690339 he nodded his head in satisfaction and took out a large jade bottle. he put it inside and stuck a talisman on it to prevent the bloodline power from flowing out. then, he put it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. he looked at her again. as a drop of her original heart blood was extracted, she had already fallen to the ground. her face was pale, like a piece of white paper, without a single trace of blood. as long as he took some timely nourishment, spirit herbs, and pills to restore vitality, his foundation would not be affected. after pondering for a moment, he made a decision. he looked outside and said in a deep voice, ¡°come in!¡±¡± the door was pushed open and xiao yue¡¯s mother walked in uneasily. she had heard zhu yue¡¯s scream and thought that she had been tortured. she stole a glance and saw that zhu yue had fallen to the ground. her clothes were intact and she had not been tortured. her anxious heart relaxed, but she was even more puzzled. she had not been tortured, so why was she screaming so miserably? after closing the door, he carefully walked to zhang ronghua and stopped. this time, he didn¡¯t dare to call him young master zhang, but instead addressed him respectfully,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s anything, please instruct me!¡± ¡°i extracted a drop of her blood from her heart, and her vitality was greatly damaged. take her down to consume some spiritual items to recover her vitality.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± xiao yue¡¯s mother hurriedly ordered people to take her away. ¡°tell ding yi and the others that i¡¯m going back first.¡¯ ¡°i will definitely pass the message!¡± he left the room, went downstairs, and walked out. there were some things that were already decided without the need to speak. since eunuch wei had ordered her to bring zhu yue here and let him deal with her, after tonight, she would only be worshipped by the education bureau until he lost his power. otherwise, no one would dare to have any designs on her. at the same time. the news was also sent to wei shang at once. otherwise, taichang temple alone would not dare to make a decision. it involved zhu yue and was of great importance. when she learned that zhang ronghua had taken a drop of her natal heart blood, she was slightly stunned. it was understandable for a young man to be hot-blooded, but it was commendable that he had such strong self-control and could still maintain his original heart in the face of beauty. he also knew that he had obtained the true spirit treasure technique from the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal. in this case, it made sense. he gave the order to not disturb zhu yue and to recover her vitality according to zhang ronghua¡¯s instructions. he entered the nourishment palace and reported this matter to emperor xia. after listening. the xia emperor smiled meaningfully.¡± back home. when they arrived at the bedroom, they didn¡¯t rush in. they walked to the room next door and stopped outside the window. they looked at the purple cat who was cultivating hard on the bed. therefore, it cultivated very hard. smiling in satisfaction, he entered the bedroom, closed the door, and sat on the bed. he took out a large jade bottle, cut off the spirit sealing talisman, and put it into the five dragons spirit controlling belt. he circulated the black yellow heaven opening art and did not rush to refine it. he used the black yellow true essence to purify it. although this was zhu yue¡¯s natal blood, which had a high purity, who wouldn¡¯t want better? an hour later. the original heart blood had been purified and shrunk by half. it was only the size of half a baby¡¯s fist, but the torch dragon bloodline contained in it was even more majestic. the aura emitted from it when it pulsated was palpitating. he opened his mouth and swallowed it. as soon as the heart blood entered his stomach, a huge dragon roar sounded. it transformed into a torch dragon phantom and struggled in his body, trying to break free. zhang ronghua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. he formed a seal with his hands and circulated the true spirit treasure technique to refine it. after a large circulation, the drop of heart blood immediately became obedient and fused with his body according to the method recorded in the secret technique. two hours later. zhu yue¡¯s original heart blood had completely fused, and she had awakened the supreme innate divine ability of the torch dragon clan, the true word lock spell! among the many innate divine abilities of the torch dragon clan, they were terrifying existences that could be ranked in the top three. even in the torch dragon clan, according to the records of their clan, only two people had comprehended them in the long period of time since their existence, and both of them were the giants of an era. currently, no one in the torch dragon clan, including the clan leader, grand elder, and the others, had comprehended this abnormal heaven-defying divine power! if they knew that zhang ronghua only had a one in ten thousand chance of comprehending their race¡¯s supreme innate ability with the help of the true spirit treasure technique, they would definitely go crazy and snatch him away at all costs to force him to learn the method of comprehension. it could only be said that zhang ronghua¡¯s talent was too heaven-defying. the stronger his talent, the stronger the divine power he comprehended. it formed a direct ratio! the mantra mind control technique involved time. it could control the sky, the earth, and the gods. in front of it, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be controlled, and nothing could escape its mantra. if one cultivated to the sixth realm, one might be able to peek into the mysteries of time if one had enough luck. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± he jumped down from the bed, opened the door, and walked out. he stood in the backyard and scanned the surroundings with his majestic soul power. there was not a single spy around. if there was, he wouldn¡¯t mind sending them on their way. he retracted his soul power. the night was quiet, and it was perfect for cultivating divine arts. he twisted his hands and circulated the torch dragon bloodline in his body according to the transformation technique of the true spirit treasure technique. golden light flashed, but it was limited to the surface of his body and did not rush out. it did not create a huge phenomenon. it turned into a ten-foot-tall torch dragon with five claws. dragon scales covered his body and were bright yellow. the four claws contained terrifying power. his body was strong and emitted a huge dragon might. he tried to feel it and understood in his heart that his strength would double if he turned into a torch dragon ¡°meow!¡± sensing the dragon¡¯s might, the purple cat instinctively sensed danger. its fur stood on end and it rushed into the sky. it was extremely tense and did not dare to go through the main door. it jumped out of the window and rushed towards zhang ronghua¡¯s room, ready to call for help. to their truesouls, all races were natural enemies! after capturing the other party and eating them, there was nothing faster than using the true spirit bloodline to increase one¡¯s cultivation. he peeked out of the corner of his eye and saw a candle dragon by the man-made lake. it had a pair of dragon eyes and was staring at him like a tiger. it was so scared that it almost peed its pants and ran even faster. ¡°freeze!¡± zhang ronghua made a move and used the power of mind spell. there seemed to be an invisible force of time that formed a word. it was invisible to the naked eye and could not be detected. it suppressed the purple cat and fixed it in place. purple cat maintained its forward charging posture and jumped up from the ground with its four short legs. its upper body leaned forward and its cat eyes were filled with fear. he raised his dragon claw and grabbed at the air. a terrifying suction force came and caught the purple cat in his claw. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat begged. he was also saying,¡±brother long, don¡¯t eat the cat. the cat is still young. this two taels of meat won¡¯t fill your stomach. ¡± zhang ronghua was amused by it. he didn¡¯t expect it to have such a funny scene. he stopped teasing it and put away the true spirit treasure technique, changing back to his original appearance. looking at zhang ronghua who had turned into a human from a real dragon, purple cat realized that its intelligence was not enough. it looked at him suspiciously and shouted, ¡°meow!¡± who are you? bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head. he said in a bad mood, ¡°who do you think i am? the familiar voice and words confirmed that this was his master! ¡°meow!¡± he called out to yi sheng and asked what was going on. ¡°a secret technique. look at how scared you are.¡± the purple cat thought that it was going to be finished and become the food of the true dragon.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 109: Opening of the Business (Probably Got Hit)_l chapter 294: chapter 109: opening of the business (probably got hit)_l translator: 549690339 the dark night gradually disappeared, and the rising sun rose, dispelling the darkness. it reflected the scene of black and white, and the warm sunlight shone down diagonally. a night had passed since he started cultivating. looking at the rising sun in the sky, zhang ronghua thought of the legend of the torch dragon. when he opened his eyes, it was daytime, and when he closed his eyes, it was darkness. combined with the first change of the true spirit treasure technique, the torch dragon transformation, he would probably have to cultivate the mantra stop spell to the sixth state of the technique, near-dao, and peek into the mysteries of time. only then could he achieve daytime with his eyes open and darkness with his eyes closed. yiya! the door at the side opened, and uncle shi walked out. seeing a man and a cat standing by the artificial lake, he closed the door and walked over.¡±you didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°you still have to go on duty later. take advantage of the fact that there¡¯s still some time to take a rest. when this old servant comes back after buying breakfast, i¡¯ll call you.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. he and pei caicai had applied for leave yesterday. today, there was a bun shop opening. he wanted to step on the threshold and didn¡¯t inform anyone. the main reason was that the shop was too small. it was just one shop. he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let others step on the threshold. ¡°i¡¯m taking leave today. i¡¯ll go to a bun shop and step on the threshold later.¡± ¡°this old servant will go buy breakfast.¡± after uncle shi left, zhang put purple cat down and reminded time to cultivate the mountain river world suppressing fist.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. moreover, the cat was about to master this fist technique. he stood up from the ground and supported himself with his two short legs. he straightened his upper body and clenched his two small claws together. he circulated his cultivation and cultivated according to the circulation route of the mountain river world suppression fist. although it was comical, its power was extraordinary, and it was not far from the initial glimpse of the first realm. there was no difference between his movements. coupled with the phoenix clan¡¯s divine power, dancing phoenix nine heavens, while taking into account speed, the lethality of the fist technique was also very powerful. after looking at it for a while, he retracted his gaze. ¡°not bad!¡± zhang ronghua praised.¡± he mobilized the righteous qi and used the infinite sword technique as the foundation to execute the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. the righteous sword condensed into sword threads and formed a sword formation. as it circulated, it exploded with immense power. it flashed and hundreds of sword lights, each with destructive power. three times. then, he changed to the heavenly trampling secret skill. he only stopped after he had used it three times. uncle shi had just returned. she placed the breakfast in the lobby and called him over to eat. he washed his face and changed into a black brocade outfit. he entered the lobby and started eating the youtiao with a fashion brand. after breakfast. she told him not to cook for her in the afternoon and at night and that he might not come back. she also warned the purple cat to cultivate well and not to leave the house until it had mastered the black tortoise spirit art. if he found out, she would press him to the ground and beat him! he left the manor and headed home. at this time, his parents were still at home and hadn¡¯t gone to youjian steamed bun shop yet. he could give them the half pill and chat with his father. after a while. when he arrived at the house on the side of riches lane, the guard saw him and bowed respectfully.¡±greetings, young master!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. after entering the residence, he walked towards the backyard. they arrived at the lobby. his parents were having breakfast. they ate late, unlike him, who had to go to the palace every day. zheng rou put down her chopsticks and stood up from the chair. she smiled and greeted him with a puzzled expression, ¡®¡±¡® today¡¯s a day off?¡± without waiting for zhang ronghua¡¯s reply, he shook his head again. ¡°i just took a break two days ago. the scholar¡¯s hall is no less busy than the eastern palace, so it¡¯s impossible for me to rest so frequently.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a bun shop open for business, so i took leave.¡± ¡°the higher-ups won¡¯t say anything, right?¡± zhang ronghua gave his mother a reassuring look.¡±l¡¯m fine!¡± she pulled him to sit on a chair. ¡°have you eaten?¡± asked zheng rou. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°have you heard about the matter of wealth?¡± ¡°which one are you referring to?¡± zheng rou scrutinized him, wanting to see if he was faking it. seeing that his expression was natural and his eyes were sincere, she couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°you really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°if it¡¯s about him and xiao mi, i know a little.¡± ¡°not this!¡± zheng rou shook her head. xiao mi¡¯s grandfather asked for leave to visit his family. he came out of the palace the day before yesterday and wanted to resolve the matter between her and fugui. he asked someone to pass a message to your uncle and arrange a place to meet him. he was rejected when he sat down and had a good chat.¡± ¡°has eunuch xiao left the palace?¡± zhang ronghua frowned.¡± there must be something wrong with this abnormal situation! it was no wonder that he thought too much. the matter between zheng fugui and xiao mi had been going on for some time. logically speaking, if he wanted to resolve it, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. why didn¡¯t he do it before? for some reason, he felt that there was another factor involved. it was no wonder that when he had gone to the royal study to meet the xia emperor yesterday, he had not seen him, but eunuch yang instead. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± zhang qin put down his chopsticks and asked.¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°what did first uncle say?¡± zhang ronghua asked again.¡± he felt that he had asked a question of nonsense. the heavens and his uncle sat down and chatted. his meaning was already very clear. it was impossible for xiao mi to marry into the zheng family. even if he said it to the heavens and the earth, he would not let it go. zheng rou sighed and felt a headache coming on.¡±¡±lt¡¯s not like i don¡¯t know your uncle¡¯s temper!¡± zhang qin added,¡± this is a period of contact. xiao mi, this girl is quite good. moreover, nine years old is not too much. in my opinion, as long as she is filial, sensible, and house-keeping, age is really not a problem. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°i think so too. if qinglin were to date a girl nine years older than him, with such a good character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop her..¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Opening for Business (Maybe You ‘ve Been Tricked)(2) chapter 295: opening for business (maybe you ¡®ve been tricked)(2) translator: 549690339 ¡°..¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. as she spoke, why did she suddenly mention herself? zheng rou stood up from her chair.¡±¡±you two can chat!¡± she left with the servant girl and then got someone to close the door of the hall, not allowing anyone to approach. holding the teapot, zhang ronghua poured a cup of tea for his father and another for himself. he said, ¡°i¡¯m going to be promoted.¡± puchi! zhang qin had just finished drinking the tea when he spat it on the ground. he put down the teacup and looked at him in confusion, wondering if he had heard wrongly.¡±what did you say? another promotion? how long has it been since you rose to rank-5? wouldn¡¯t it be from rank-4 if he advanced again? you can enter the imperial court.¡± ¡°although i don¡¯t want to admit it, this is the truth! pei caihua had already suggested to the ministry of personnel affairs that the appointment would be made after the procedures were completed.¡± ¡°no! even if he suggested it and the ministry of official personnel affairs approved it, you have enough qualifications? without any qualifications, the people from the ministry of official personnel affairs had just suggested that the censors could scold them to death!¡± at this point, zhang qin reacted and asked, ¡°what have you been doing recently?¡± zhang ronghua briefly explained the handling of the memorial and the confrontation with he wenxuan. he did not mention anything else. the less he knew, the safer it was. ¡°are you alright?¡± zhang ronghua smiled when he saw his father¡¯s worried expression.¡±l¡¯m fine!¡± zhang qin didn¡¯t say much. he reached out and patted his shoulder twice. all his concern was on the top. he understood the matters of officialdom. from the moment he stepped into it, there was no turning back. he could only walk down the road to the end. even if you wanted to turn back, your political enemies would not let you off. when you left, you would have no scruples and would do anything unscrupulous, such as assassinating, poisoning, targeting your family, and so on. ¡°compared to you, i¡¯ve wasted all these years. i¡¯ve been in the flood dragon guard for so many years, but i¡¯m not even half as good as you.¡±¡± ¡°no matter how powerful i am, i¡¯m still your son, right?¡± zhang qin was stunned for a moment before smiling. he stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. zhang ronghua took out a jade bottle the size of two fingers and placed it in front of him. inside it was the pill. facing his puzzled gaze, he explained, ¡°there is half a pill here. it was refined with the azure dragon bloodline and eighteen spirit herbs, all of which are around 1,500 years old. the medicinal power is immense. every night before you go to bed, you and mother will soak it in water and drink the water. then, you will circulate the supreme nirvana life technique to refine it until this half pill is completely used up.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡± yes!¡± zhang qin replied heavily. he didn¡¯t ask where the azure dragon bloodline and spirit herbs came from and kept them. ¡°have you informed first uncle¡¯s family?¡± zhang qin shook his head.¡± their current situation is so chaotic. how can they be in the mood to step on the threshold?¡± if it¡¯s like last time, xiao mi and eunuch xiao came uninvited, and we can¡¯t talk about it and quarrel, we¡¯ll become the bad guys.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. it was just a small shop. it was good that no one had informed them. they would just go and have a meal. then, this matter would be over. he stood up from his chair and greeted,¡±¡±lt¡¯s time to go over.¡± zhang qin put the jade bottle into his sumeru pouch and followed him out. zheng rou had already prepared the carriage. when she saw the father and son coming out, she stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. zhang ronghua followed and sat opposite his parents. the butler drove the carriage towards vermilion bird avenue. at this point. the three of them alighted from the carriage, and the butler moved the carriage to the side. before they could enter youjian bun shop, a carriage drove over. the driver was zheng fugui, and he had a bitter expression on his face. his eyes were filled with resentment. it seemed that he had suffered a lot. zhang ronghua looked at his father with confusion. didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t inform him? why are they here? zhang qin spread out his hands and made an expression that said, ¡°don¡¯t ask, i don¡¯t know either.¡± the carriage stopped. zheng fugui jumped down from the car and put the small stool on the ground. he walked quickly to zhang ronghua and said with a hopeful look in his eyes,¡± ¡°cousin!¡± these two short words contained too much information. zhang ronghua understood and asked him to help solve xiao mi¡¯s problem. he changed the topic.¡±did you ask for leave?¡± ¡°no!¡± zheng fugui felt even more wronged. after recounting the matter, the crown prince heard from somewhere that eunuch xiao had taken leave to visit his family and wanted to resolve his granddaughter¡¯s matter, so he gave him leave and ordered him to resolve the matter before returning to work. zhang ronghua patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°why didn¡¯t you call us for the opening of the bun shop?¡± zheng shan pretended to be dissatisfied.¡± ¡°you guys are so busy, yet you still have the cheek to say it?¡± zhang qin said unhappily.¡± after chatting for a while, he placed the flower basket on the ground and entered the bun shop. there was only one room. the decoration was of the highest quality. although it was not luxurious, it was exquisite and grand, combining beauty together. there was a wall separating the kitchen and the living room. there was a door on the side that was blocked by a thick curtain, so the kitchen inside couldn¡¯t be seen. in the living room outside, there were ten tables, five on each side, filling up the space, leaving only a small path for walking. ¡± after the opening ceremony tomorrow,¡± zhang qin said,¡± half of the tables in the hall will be placed outside. this way, it won¡¯t be too crowded.¡± moreover, there was a bun shop that mainly did business for qingyun inn. it provided breakfast for them, and the customers were just passing by.¡± ¡°not bad!¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°the food and wine are ready at the qingyun inn. let¡¯s go over first and talk while eating.¡±¡® the group of people left a bun shop and closed the door. they walked towards the qingyun inn. the two sides were not far apart and they reached it in a few steps. zheng fugui and xiao mi seemed to have discussed it beforehand. he arrived first, and she arrived right after. a carriage stopped at the entrance of qingyun inn, and the curtain was lifted. a servant girl walked out from inside and lifted the curtain again. she placed her left hand on the top of the carriage to prevent her from bumping into it. finally, it was eunuch xiao. he was dressed in a loose green robe, and he had a smile on his face. he was kind and harmonious, making people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. seeing them. zheng shan and his wife were petrified on the spot. when they regained their senses, their expressions immediately changed. they glared at zheng fugui with a dark expression. he must have told them that they were coming over, which was why they were able to force them to meet and talk. eunuch xiao walked in front, and xiao mi followed behind. when he came close, he cupped his hands and greeted zhang ronghua,¡±¡±green kirin!¡± zhang ronghua was helpless. he had already greeted them. he couldn¡¯t just pretend to be deaf and mute, right? ¡°eunuch xiao!¡± he said with a smile.¡¯ seeing that the atmosphere was very tense, first uncle and the others ¡®expressions were very ugly. they were at the door, and it was not convenient to talk in public. they suggested, ¡°let¡¯s talk inside!¡± although zheng shan really wanted to leave and didn¡¯t want to talk to them, he had to give face to zhang ronghua. although he was a junior, as his status grew higher and higher, the weight of his words had already surpassed zhang qin. they entered the backyard and stopped in the room behind them. the food and wine were ready, and they were steaming. zhang ronghua called for both parties to sit down. the two sides were clearly separated. first uncle¡¯s family and xiao mi sat across the table. zheng fugui wanted to sit over, but under zheng shan¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to have any thoughts. he looked at them. zhang ronghua was also having a headache. the bun shop had just opened, but no one had informed him. he just wanted to have a meal with his family. he didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. they were at loggerheads and were like fire and water. if he wasn¡¯t here, he suspected that his uncle would have thrown away his anger and left. at this point, it was rare for both sides to meet, so he let them have a good chat. ¡°there are no outsiders here. let¡¯s take this opportunity to settle this matter.¡¯¡±¡® zheng shan¡¯s face was cold as he spoke first.¡± there¡¯s nothing to talk about. we won¡¯t agree to this!¡±¡± as he spoke, he pulled qiuniang to stand up and leave. zhang ronghua pressed him down and signaled him not to be anxious. when he finished speaking and saw him sit down, he continued, ¡°whether a pair of shoes fits or not, you can only know after you wear them. although the words are rough, the principle is the same. wealth is the person involved, and life is his own. as long as they are truly in love, i don¡¯t think age is a problem..¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 110 chapter 296: chapter 110 -the attack of the panchaos translator: 549690339 zheng fugui hurriedly continued and nodded like a chick pecking at rice.¡±cousin is right. sister mi and i are truly in love. no matter what is in front of us, we will definitely think of ways to overcome it.¡± bang! zheng shan could no longer suppress his anger. he slammed his palm on the table and glared at him coldly. just as he was about to slap him, he remembered that there were outsiders present and stopped. he flung his sleeves and retracted his palm. he stood up from the chair angrily and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± he was about to leave with qiuniang. eunuch xiao spoke at this moment. the smile on his face remained unchanged. he was kind and benevolent, and his words were very soft.¡±elders all want their children and grandchildren to be happy, and i am the same. mi ¡®er likes wealth, and wealth also likes her. although she is a little old, this is not a problem. let alone us eunuchs, even if it was an ordinary family, age would never be a problem. if it was, it was just an excuse.¡± she calmly met zheng shan¡¯s angry gaze and looked him in the eye. ¡°no matter what you say, we will not agree to this marriage!¡± he pulled zheng fugui¡¯s arm, but the latter didn¡¯t want to leave. however, he was forcefully pulled. as long as he put in a little effort, he could shake zheng shan away, but he didn¡¯t dare! ¡°zhang qin, zheng rou, qing lin, we¡¯ll be going back first.¡± qiu niang said apologetically. ¡± together with zheng shan, they pulled him out. xiao mi was anxious. panic was written on her face. she hurriedly stood up and wanted to rush over to block in front of them and save zheng fugui, but she was pulled back by eunuch xiao, not letting her go over. zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t bear it. being nine years older was really not a problem. moreover, they were truly in love. others could even overcome the problem of human ghosts and snakes, so why would they still be bothered by the problem of age? when i was young, i didn¡¯t know whether a rich woman was right or wrong. i regarded a girl as a treasure. when i was old, i came to tears. if he had been a little gentler back then, he would have been able to save at least twenty years of hard work, or even a lifetime. he stepped forward. he appeared in front of them and blocked zheng shan¡¯s path. no matter what, this kid had followed him since he was young. he was like a little follower and kept calling him cousin. this was related to his marriage, so he had to help. ¡°uncle, can¡¯t you give them a chance?¡± facing zhang ronghua, no matter how angry zheng shan was, he would not vent his anger on him. he forced a smile and said,¡±¡±qinglin, don¡¯t try to persuade us. we¡¯ve already made up our minds.¡± ¡°are we really not going to give them a chance?¡± zheng shan shook his head. ¡°sigh!¡± zhang ronghua sighed. he didn¡¯t want to do this, but at this point, it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t help. he advised for the last time,¡±lf we don¡¯t resolve this matter, fugui won¡¯t be able to serve in the eastern palace. he¡¯s now a tooth general of the eastern palace, a sixth-rank official.¡± ¡°this, how is this related to his highness?¡± although the zheng family was a businessman and had a lot of money, it was still the first time for them to become a sixth -rank official. ever since zheng fugui became an official, the tone of his neighbors had changed. even his business partners were much more polite than before. ¡°didn¡¯t fugui say it just now? his highness gave him leave and let him solve his personal problems! if he couldn¡¯t even solve such a simple matter, how could he give him a more important task? how would his highness view him when he returns?¡± zheng shan¡¯s expression changed. zheng fugui¡¯s achievements today were closely related to qing lin. now that qing lin had been transferred to the scholar hall and was not in the eastern palace, he could not help even if he wanted to. other than that. in his heart, he was still thinking that this matter was very likely related to eunuch xiao. he was the one who suggested to the crown prince to let him take a holiday of wealth to specifically solve his personal problems. otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? however, it was impossible for him to compromise like this! xiao mi¡¯s age was too old, and he couldn¡¯t get over this. taking a deep breath, zheng shan said seriously,¡±¡±lf your highness wants to dismiss him from his official position because of this, you can only say that this is the fate of wealth!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± zheng shan shook his head. zhang ronghua thought to himself,¡±l¡¯m sorry, first uncle!¡¯¡±¡® he sent a divine sense voice transmission to give zheng fugui some advice. otherwise, with just him and xiao mi, even if eunuch xiao stepped in and zheng shan ignored them, there was nothing they could do. zheng fugui lowered his head. he was helpless and unwilling. the pain in his heart was all shown on his face. it was as painful as it could be. he just wanted to be with the person he loved forever. why couldn¡¯t he get the blessings of his family? he had already done everything he could. he only wanted them to agree. did he really have to force himself to death to be happy? at this moment. his thoughts had become extreme. he was young and impetuous, one-track minded, and a little silly. although he had been training in the eastern palace during this period of time and had grown up, he was more mature than before. however, when faced with his parents ¡®incomprehension, he could not see any hope in the future. a terrifying thought sprouted in his mind. at this moment, zhang ronghua¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. only he could hear it. zheng fugui¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and his eyes shone with hope. he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, afraid that if he did, his parents would notice and remember every word of his cousin¡¯s instructions. after finishing all of this. zhang ronghua looked at his uncle and said, ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid of forcing him to a dead end, then force him!¡± move aside. zheng shan brought zheng fugui away and entered the main hall.. facing their gazes, he pointed at a chair and said,¡±¡±sit!¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Attack (2) chapter 297: attack (2) translator: 549690339 he sat on the same spot as before. eunuch xiao had seen things from afar and guessed that zhang ronghua might have done more than that. however, they did not know that. he held the wine glass in front of him and said respectfully,¡±please!¡± zhang ronghua knew that he had guessed that he had done something else. such a person was from the palace. it would be strange if he could not guess it. this glass of wine was the best proof. the two clinked their glasses and finished their drinks. seeing that xiao mi was still standing there, her beautiful face was twisted and filled with nervousness. her beautiful eyes were filled with worry as she looked outside from time to time. although she was here, her heart had already flown out. she wanted to find zheng fugui. ¡°sit down!¡± eunuch xiao¡¯s face darkened. xiao mi hesitated but still sat down. zhang ronghua took the initiative to greet them, ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. let¡¯s eat and talk. ¡®¡±¡® zhang qin changed his seat and sat beside eunuch xiao. no matter what, he was here to step on the threshold today, so he had to give face. there was also the factor of his son. he was an official in the scholar hall, so he would take care of the palace. if there was any critical news, he would be able to spread it in time. it was not his fault. as a parent, he only wanted his children to live a better life. even if he was very rich and had a high official position, it was still the same. zheng rou¡¯s heart ached for xiao mi, but zheng shantai was too stubborn. she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone just now. she sat beside her and took the initiative to hold her hand. she patted the back of her hand and comforted her, ¡°believe in yourself and believe in wealth. although it¡¯s a little difficult now, as long as you persevere, i believe that you will definitely be able to walk together.¡± he picked up a drumstick with his chopsticks and placed it in her bowl. ¡°take good care of yourself!¡± after thirty days of wine and five dishes, eunuch xiao took out his gift and got up to leave. he took xiao mi into the carriage. zhang ronghua and his family saw them out of the door. seeing them leave, they withdrew their gaze. ¡°did you give fugui any advice just now?¡± zhang qin asked.¡± ¡°why do you say that?¡± ¡°divine sense voice transmission!¡± zhang ronghua gave him a strange look. with his father¡¯s cultivation, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t respect him, but he couldn¡¯t even find out what was going on. ¡°i guessed,¡± zhang qin explained. ¡°if you didn¡¯t want to make a move, you wouldn¡¯t have said so much to zheng shan, especially that last sentence. since you said it, he still didn¡¯t relent.¡± a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°even if it was zheng shan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you alone. this time, the opponent is you. i¡¯ll see how they deal with it.¡± zheng rou added, ¡± my brother is really too much. even i¡¯m angry. xiao mi is such a good girl, but she¡¯s a little too old?¡± everything else was fine, so why did he bite his teeth? could it be that finding a younger one would be satisfactory? they didn¡¯t even look at their own family¡¯s conditions. for xiao mi to be able to fancy wealth was already something they could climb up to.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t expect that this matter would make his parents angry. his uncle and the others were quite a failure. he shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°eunuch xiao¡¯s gift contains supplements that can replenish qi and blood. take them back to replenish your qi and blood. i have something to do first.¡± zheng rou took a step forward and held his hand. she blinked as if she wanted to see through him. ¡°how far have you and hong ling progressed?¡± ¡°!!!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. he was just about to go look for her, and you mentioned her and even asked how far it had progressed? he hurriedly retracted his hand. ¡°go back early.¡± he did not give his mother a chance to ask further and quickly left. ¡°look at how anxious you are. the child is scared. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°don¡¯t you want to have a grandson soon?¡± ¡± you can¡¯t eat the hot tofu in a hurry. qinglin has a way of doing things. let¡¯s just wait patiently.¡¯¡±¡® in the carriage. with no outsiders around, she saw that her granddaughter was still moving uneasily. her beautiful eyes landed outside and she wanted to leave. she immediately went to find zheng fugui. eunuch xiao took a sip from his teacup and put it down. he asked softly,¡±¡±ls he really that mesmerizing to you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± xiao mi admitted openly and nodded heavily. ¡°he¡¯s just an ordinary person, but he¡¯s a little upright! such a person was not suitable to be an official, nor was he suitable to be an official. he was not even suitable to be a businessman. he was suitable to be a scholar or a martial arts fanatic.¡± he said,¡¯¡±¡® but he is destined to be reborn. although zhang ronghua is not his biological brother, the relationship between cousins is very deep. just this one point is enough. he is on duty in the east palace. the crown prince does not look at the monk¡¯s face but also looks at the buddha¡¯s face. he can give advice. he can take care of him. other people cannot touch him.¡± xiao mi agreed, ¡°cousin is indeed very powerful!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re nine years older than him and you¡¯re already calling him cousin?¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing!¡± eunuch xiao smiled knowingly. his granddaughter¡¯s happiness was more important than anything else. ¡°he has already given fugui some advice. with his methods, it won¡¯t be difficult to settle this matter! after returning, he would wait patiently. it would not be long before there was a result.¡± ¡°did cousin make a move?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to ask too much. just do your own thing.¡± ¡°this time it¡¯s settled, cousin¡¯s methods are very powerful, rich parents definitely can¡¯t handle it.¡± eunuch xiao cursed in his heart. it was not as simple as just being powerful. in the confrontation with he wenxuan, a series of punches almost killed him. even with grand secretary cui¡¯s protection, he was still dragged to xuanwei gate to be punished. the butler died on the same day. otherwise, he would have been dragged to the market to be beheaded. even so, it was still a huge blow to his prestige. he had received news that this old fellow was pretending to be dead at home to hide and wait for the storm to pass before going up. there was one more thing he did not say. without zhang ronghua¡¯s relationship, zheng fugui alone, or rather, his family, was not enough to match his precious granddaughter. if ordinary people dared to put on airs like this, did they really think that the three words ¡°eunuch xiao¡± were for nothing? he had plenty of ways to deal with them! but because of zhang ronghua, he couldn¡¯t do anything and could only rely on his words. it was also because of him that zheng fugui was qualified to marry xiao mi. a family match was very important at any time, especially in the eyes of powerful figures. they arrived at fate academy. zhang ronghua stopped and held a rack of candied haws in his hands. after leaving qingyun inn, he saw someone selling candied haws on the way here. he remembered that yang hongling was holding a rack of candied haws in her hands and was eating while walking on the street. he suddenly had a thought and bought it. he held the skewer in his left hand and the skewer in his right. he took a bite and it was very sour! mei changshu blinked.¡± ¡°want to eat?¡± he did not give him a chance to refuse. he plucked one and stuffed it into his hand. the other disciples also had a share. if one of them had a root, they could not escape. zhang ronghua smiled and said,¡± don¡¯t just stand there. try it and see if it¡¯s good. if it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more here.¡¯¡±¡® mei changshu had already opened the oil paper and put one into his mouth. the outside was wrapped in sugar, which was quite sweet, but the inside was very sour! he wanted to spit it out subconsciously, but he forced himself to swallow it back when he saw zhang ronghua¡¯s half-smile. he squeezed out two words,¡±delicious.¡± he looked at the other disciples with a straight face. ¡°still not eating?¡± ¡± you¡¯re the senior brother, so you have the final say.¡± these disciples opened the oil paper and started eating. their expressions changed drastically. some of them even took a deep breath in an exaggerated manner, as if they were not eating candied haws, but human poison. they wanted to vomit but did not dare to. looking at the remaining candied haws, they looked extremely ugly. mei changshu stuffed the iced haws into the hands of one of his junior brothers and hurriedly said,¡±senior brother, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll go and inform you!¡± he entered the fate academy in a flash and returned very quickly. he stopped at the entrance. ¡°eldest senior sister invites you in!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± zhang ronghua said. after entering fate academy, he walked towards the forbidden area. there were so many people who knew him. some of them saw him and took the initiative to greet him. zhang ronghua nodded in response. the road was smooth and he entered the old man¡¯s courtyard. there was a figure lying by the lake. it was little four. he was taking a nap with his eyes closed. when he heard footsteps, he opened his eyes and looked over. when he saw that it was him, he was about to speak when his gaze fell on the candied haws on his shoulder. he felt fear from the depths of his soul. he supported himself on the ground with his four limbs and was about to stand up and escape. in the next second, he lay on the ground again. he remembered that the person carrying the candied haws was zhang ronghua, not yang hongling. he felt relieved. however, he still reminded her,¡±put it away quickly!¡¯¡±¡® zhang ronghua felt strange. what was going on? was he that afraid? he stopped beside it and asked,¡±¡±what about her?¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 298: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 little four pursed his lips and looked at the purple bamboo forest in front of him. he said in a bad mood, ¡°during this period of time, the capital was too quiet. i couldn¡¯t catch any demons and ghosts to practice, so i locked myself in the purple bamboo forest and cultivated the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation.¡± ¡°how¡¯s the progress? ¡°it¡¯s too difficult to train. even though she¡¯s put in a lot of effort, her progress is still slow.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. if the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation was so easy to master, everyone in destiny academy would have mastered it after so many years. with this, they would be able to turn the tables and surpass jixia academy and changqing academy in one fell swoop. they would be able to suppress them, and they would have nothing to do with it. little four curiously asked,¡± you know this sword formation too, what realm have you cultivated to?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not too high! he had only reached the acme of perfection in the fourth realm and had barely transformed the sword formation into sword silk. he was still far from reaching the sixth realm!¡± ¡°!!!¡±little four¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at him as if he was looking at a monster. he felt like he was being pretentious. it had only been a short time since the old teacher taught him the five elements heaven-breaking sword formation, but he had already cultivated it to such a level and even evolved the sword formation into sword silk. even in the entire destiny academy, there were not many people, right? he glanced at yang hongling, who was in the middle of the purple bamboo forest. he was also a human, and the latter was even the little ancestor of the school of fate. he was so talented, so how could he be so different from him? he shook his head and said,¡±you¡¯re not human!¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re not human!¡± zhang ronghua was not used to its bad habit. he took out a stick of candied haws and handed it over. no, i even handed you a bunch. xiao si was shocked. without looking, he quickly stood up and retreated five steps before stopping.¡±lf you don¡¯t give me candied haws, we¡¯ll still be good friends.¡± ¡°tell me what happened.¡± ¡°humph!¡± little four snorted proudly and left, swaying his short tail. zhang ronghua had guessed it. with yang hongling¡¯s personality, she must have harmed it with candied haws in the past. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so traumatized by the sight of candied haws and run away in fear. at this moment, the purple bamboo forest also stopped and opened up a path. yang hongling walked out from inside. she was still dressed as before, as if she had been born the same, but the color had changed. she had changed into a red square dress, exposing her two white jade arms, as well as her smooth and flat belly, including her navel. it was very smooth and tender, making people want to rub it until water came out. below her was a black short skirt that reached her hips. she paired it with a pair of soft water colored stockings that covered her long and slender legs and her body. however, the stockings were very thin and were also mesh. they were very transparent, and it was as if she was not wearing them at all. it brought about a greater visual impact. on her jade-like feet, there were black boots that had never changed. having just finished cultivating the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, his breathing was a little hurried and chaotic. his chest fluctuated greatly, rising and falling up and down. the small square robe seemed to be unable to withstand it and was about to burst out at any moment. he walked to the lakeside and stopped beside zhang ronghua. she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. she reached out with her jade-like hand and picked up a stick of candied haws from the shelf. she tore open the oil paper, opened her red lips and white teeth, and took a bite. she tilted her butt and sat down without caring about the dirt on the ground. some mischievous grass moved along the mesh stockings and changed her position to make herself feel better. she asked,¡±what brings you here?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a bun shop opening today, so i took a day off.¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± yang hongling frowned, and her delicate face showed dissatisfaction. seeing her like this, zhang ronghua seemed to know what she wanted to say, so he spoke before her,¡±we didn¡¯t call anyone, just our family.¡± after a pause, he added. ¡°i don¡¯t know where first uncle and the others heard the news, but they¡¯ve also arrived. just as they arrived, eunuch xiao and the others also arrived.¡± yang hongling was puzzled and asked curiously,¡¯¡±¡®what are they doing here?¡± ¡°about zheng fugui.¡± he briefly explained what had happened. he listened quietly. yang hongling expressed her opinion.¡± from an objective point of view, age is really not a problem. as the saying goes, when a woman is in her third year of university, she can hold a gold brick. when a woman is in her ninth year of university, she can directly hold the heavenly fragrance restaurant! ¡± with the xiao family¡¯s power, they are much stronger than the zheng family. i have seen xiao mi before. she is well-educated, reasonable, and generous. she is a girl who knows her limits. she is also clean and self-disciplined. to be honest, she is more than enough to match zheng fugui. what is that old stubborn zheng shan thinking? must you break them up?¡± zhang ronghua felt that she was quite right when she called him an ¡°old fogey¡±. ¡°i¡¯ve already given him some advice. it won¡¯t be long before there¡¯s good news.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t ask any more questions. with zhang ronghua¡¯s ability, since he had said so, he would definitely win. zheng shan alone was not his match. ¡°the old teacher hasn¡¯t come out of seclusion yet?¡± ¡°soon! it could be now or tomorrow.¡± zhang ronghua took out an exquisite jade bottle from the five dragons spirit taming belt and handed it over. yang hongling didn¡¯t take it. her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around and she asked suspiciously,¡±¡±this is?¡± ¡°i used the azure dragon bloodline and some spirit herbs to refine a pill. it¡¯s very effective and will be useful to you.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± yang hongling smiled. ¡± she took the jade bottle, opened the cork, and poured out the pill inside. as soon as it appeared, a majestic and rich medicinal fragrance spread out, forming a substance and entering her nose. she subconsciously smelled it again. the medicinal effect was very strong.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 299: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 within the pill. there was a vague green dragon roaring and swimming, trying to break free from the restraints. however, it was restrained by the power of the pill, and everything it did was in vain. no matter what, it could not break free. her beautiful eyes narrowed as she looked at him in disbelief.¡±heaven grade?¡± he asked again. ¡°could it be that your alchemy skills have also reached the sixth level of the dao of apparition?¡± she couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking this way. zhang ronghua was like a hidden boy. the more he interacted with her, the more secrets he had. it was the same for his shining points. it was as if he could never dig them out. take the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation as an example. he had only seen it once and mastered it, and even cultivated it to a very high realm. with the help of the five elements spiritual items, he had finally managed to enter the rudiments. even so, his realm was still far inferior to his. now that he had cultivated his alchemy skills to such a profound realm, combined with the ability he had displayed now, just how abnormal was his talent? ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. he ate another candied haws. although it was very sour, it was not bad to change the taste occasionally. yang hongling didn¡¯t say anything. she looked at him as if he was a monster. she scrutinized him with a penetrating gaze, as if she wanted to see through him. it was as if she had just met him. after a while, she forced out a sentence. she knew that she would still be shocked if she asked, but she still couldn¡¯t help it.¡±what¡¯s your cultivation level ¡°fourth level of the heaven ascension realm!¡± ¡°..¡±yang hongling looked at the sky and was really shocked. martial arts, soul master, physical body, the six arts of a gentleman, plus alchemy, what else did he not know? she retracted her gaze and stared into his eyes. ¡°how did you do it?¡± zhang ronghua was very serious and calm.¡±lt¡¯s not too difficult! as long as he put his heart into it, it was really very simple. then, as he did it more and his proficiency increased, his realm would increase.¡± if these words had come out of someone else¡¯s mouth, yang hongling would have definitely slapped them in the face. he was too pretentious! he didn¡¯t look for trouble. he crossed his legs and assumed a cultivation posture with his heart in the sky. he reminded, ¡°protect me!¡± ¡°alright.¡± zhang ronghua replied. yang hongling consumed the pill and circulated her cultivation technique to refine it. a huge aura bloomed from her body as she refined the medicinal power and continued to polish her foundation. she was not in a hurry to break through. there was a huge threshold between the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm and the heaven tier. although her cultivation had been polished very solidly and was sufficient for ordinary people, it was still not enough for a prodigy like her. with the help of zhang ronghua¡¯s pill, his foundation would become stronger and he would be prepared for the next breakthrough. as the favored daughter of a large faction, she did not have to worry about breaking through, nor did she have to worry about cultivation resources. she just had to cultivate step by step. after looking at her for a while, zhang ronghua saw that she was normal and on the right track. there was no need to worry, so he retracted his gaze. looking at the surface of the lake, under the reflection of the sunset, the ripples were sparkling and rippling with a layer of multicolored light. the spiritual fish in the lake were not afraid of people. they floated on the surface of the lake to bask in the sun, and some were blowing bubbles. his gaze involuntarilv fell on her. the yang hongling who was cultivatinq was different from the past. she was serious, noble, and focused. she also had an additional gentleness and a trace of fierceness. the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. her long eyelashes moved occasionally, her exquisite nose bridge, and her red lips that were covered in lipstick were very beautiful and alluring. under the cover of her beautiful hair, her earlobes were faintly visible, but she was not wearing earrings. instead, her ears were blurry, and the temptation was even stronger. he stood up from the ground and walked to the side without making a sound. a while passed. yang hongling ended her cultivation and stood up from the ground. the power of the pill had been refined by her. once again, she polished her foundation and made her cultivation more stable. in a few days, she would be able to try to break through to the celestial realm. she retracted her aura and stopped in front of him. her red lips opened slightly.¡±suppress your cultivation level to the same level as mine. let¡¯s spar!¡± zhang ronghua kindly reminded her,¡± even if you are at the same realm, you can¡¯t block a single move!¡± ¡°i want to try!¡± looking at her beautiful gem-like eyes, she was arrogant, strong, and unwilling to admit defeat. perhaps she was looking for confidence after being defeated. she didn¡¯t reject him anymore. her eyes had already explained everything. she nodded lightly and said,¡±use all your abilities. whatever you have, use it. don¡¯t hold back, or you¡¯ll lose miserably.¡± yang hongling knew that zhang ronghua was too terrifying. even if he were to combine all the geniuses of the same age, they wouldn¡¯t even be enough to defeat him with two hands. facing such a person, if he held back, it would be no different from seeking death. she raised her jade-like hand, and righteousness qi rushed out of her body. divine justice, extreme yang, and extreme hardness illuminated her entire body. with her as the center, nearly 200 righteous giant swords condensed. with this as the foundation, she cast the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation. the sword array rotated. with every rotation, the power emitted would increase. when it rotated to the limit, coupled with his tenth-tier great grandmaster cultivation, he did not hold back at all. he attacked with all his might and controlled the sword array to slash over. the momentum was huge, sealing the world and blocking the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. every sword qi could easily injure a great grandmaster. even a first level heaven tier cultivator would lose a layer of skin if they faced her sword formation. zhang ronghua looked on calmly, standing still on the spot. he let her great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation be so powerful, as if he didn¡¯t see it.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 300: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 it was as if she was strong, let her be strong, the breeze caressed the hills, she was as strong as she wanted, and the moon shone on the river. yang hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes were filled with surprise. the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation was already in front of him, but why was it still motionless? could it be that it was giving way to him? impossible! since zhang ronghua had already agreed, he would not change his mind. this would not change because of the other party¡¯s identity. there was only one possibility left. he was too weak! that was why he didn¡¯t even have the right to look at her. thinking of this, her pride exploded. she didn¡¯t believe that a full-powered attack couldn¡¯t even make him take a step back. once again, she circulated her cultivation technique and crazily mobilized her internal strength, sending it into the great five elements heaven -splitting sword formation. the intense golden light illuminated her even brighter, increasing the power of the sword formation by 30%. when he saw that he still had an arm. zhang ronghua made his move, still standing there with his hands behind his back. he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°freeze!¡± invisible. it was as if there was a power of time coming out of his mouth, condensing into the word ¡± fix ¡± and suppressing yang hongling¡¯s body. he only used the cultivation of the tenth tier of the great grandmaster realm to fix her and the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation in place, making her unable to move. yang hongling refused to admit defeat and struggled violently. however, the more she did so, the more powerful the mantra focus spell became. it tightened around her, and an even greater force suppressed her body. in the end, she could not even operate her cultivation technique. awkward! this time, she was completely lying flat and her beautiful eyes were like gemstones. she couldn¡¯t believe it and blurted out: ¡°what divine power is this?¡± ¡°mantra focus spell!¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t ask any more questions. when she asked him where he got it, it involved the time god art. even if one used their toes to think, the origin was not ordinary. she admitted generously,¡±l lost!¡± he waved his sleeves. zhang ronghua put away the spell and said seriously, ¡°¡±ln fact, you are already very strong. no one in the same realm can break your great five elements heaven-cleaving sword formation.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and ruffled her hair. ¡°¡±that¡¯s right! indeed, no one in the same realm can break it, but there is someone who can stop me and the sword formation together.¡± zhang ronghua touched his nose. he couldn¡¯t answer this question. he had forgotten about himself. he changed the topic. ¡°i have an ancient secret technique here. it¡¯s quite powerful.¡± the old teacher had taken care of him so many times, and yang hongling was not bad either. when she came, she had already thought about returning the favor and giving her the secret skill of the three words, heavenly trampling. without thinking, yang hongling blurted out, ¡°as long as you teach me, i will learn!¡± after saying that, she felt that what she said was wrong. it was too ambiguous, so she added. ¡°a secret technique that can catch your eye is definitely not an ordinary one.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t think too much about it. he also didn¡¯t notice that her earlobes were already red and had a unique charm. unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see it because of her hair and missed this beautiful scene. ¡°this secret technique is called heavenly trampling. it¡¯s a three-word secret technique created by the ancient scholar su mu yu, a genius of a generation. the word ¡®trampling¡¯ represents attack, the word ¡®heaven¡¯ represents defense, and the word ¡®movement¡¯ represents speed. it can be stacked up to nine times, and its power is enormous. however, the entry requirements are also difficult. with your talent, you should barely be qualified to cultivate it!¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes. she was the proud daughter of the fate academy, but she was just an ordinary person in his mouth. on second thought, it was true. compared to his abnormal talent, it was really not enough! zhang ronghua explained the secret technique in detail again. he spoke very slowly until she had completely memorized it. ¡°i¡¯ll show you once. watch carefully!¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded. starting from the secret technique of the ¡°step¡± character, he demonstrated it one by one and then told him the points to pay attention to. fifteen minutes later. ¡°do you remember?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll try!¡± yang hongling said. according to what zhang ronghua had taught her, she tried to cultivate the secret technique of the three words, heavenly trampling. however, this secret technique was very difficult. even if he had explained it clearly, it would not be possible to get started in a short time. after an hour, he didn¡¯t even grasp the secret skill of the ¡®step¡¯ character, let alone the three words. zhang ronghua walked over and subconsciously raised his palm to pat her shoulder. he realized that she was wearing a square shirt, exposing her shoulders. there was no obstruction between their skin. a warm and smooth feeling came from his palm. he awkwardly retracted his palm and explained, ¡°would you believe me if i said i was just trying to comfort you?¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and shrugged her shoulders, pretending to be indifferent. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± her heart was highly tensed up, and her heart was beating very fast. it was not as if nothing had happened on the surface. ¡°sigh!¡± a sigh came from the room next to him. the door opened from the inside and the old man walked out with his hands behind his back and a disappointed expression on his face. it seemed that the creation of the cultivation technique was not going smoothly. yang hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and she quickly called out,¡¯¡±¡®grandpa!¡± the black dragon boots touched the ground and rushed over with a fragrant wind. it stopped beside him and hugged the old man¡¯s arm, shaking it vigorously. the old master¡¯s disappointment was swept away when he was being held by her. he stroked his beard and raised his two white eyebrows as he smiled happily. zhang ronghua walked over and stopped in front of him. he bowed and said, ¡°greetings, headmaster!¡± she looked at him. the old man was very satisfied. although he was in the room just now, he had sensed everything that had happened outside. seeing zhang ronghua give her a heaven grade elixir and teach her an ancient secret technique, his impression of him went up another level. this was a person who knew how to repay kindness. he smiled and said, ¡°coming..¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 301: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 looking at the sky, it was about to turn dark. he turned his gaze to his precious granddaughter. ¡°hurry up and cook.¡± yang hongling looked at the sky. she had been so focused on cultivation that she had forgotten about the important matters. she showed a cute scene and stuck out her tongue. she smiled and said,¡±l¡¯ll go now.¡± his steps were light and nimble as he hopped to the side of the spiritual lake. he grabbed four big fish from the air and picked some spiritual vegetables before walking towards the kitchen. the two of them sat down in the pavilion. zhang ronghua poured two cups of tea from the teapot and placed the cup in front of him. he was not in a hurry to drink the tea and asked,¡±¡±you didn¡¯t succeed?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the old man did not hide anything. after taking a sip of tea, he put down his teacup and told her about the creation of the cultivation technique. from his narration, he knew that he wanted to create a secret art that was stronger than jixia learning palace¡¯s sword heart psychic secret art. this was what he thought and did. according to his philosophy, the sword heart psychic could allow a person to have the combat strength of two people. then, the cultivation technique he created would have at least three or even more powerful combat strength. since sword heart psychic used two arms, he wanted to create more arms. it would be best if he had six arms and three heads. he had calculated that only in this way would his entire body be coordinated and perfect without any flaws. he could also use different divine powers and secret techniques. if he had an extra head or two arms¡­ firstly, one¡¯s internal strength (true essence) could not keep up. secondly, one¡¯s soul power was too weak. unless one was a soul master, these two points alone would eliminate a large number of people. even if one created it, it would not be able to increase the overall strength of destiny academy. the third type of imperfect body was that even if one had a head and two arms, not only would their combat strength not increase, but it would also become a fatal flaw. if one was not careful in a fight between people of the same realm, it would bring about a fatal disaster. after listening. zhang ronghua was shocked. three heads and six arms, wasn¡¯t this the prototype of three heads and six arms? in the myths and legends of his previous life, this great divine power had a great reputation. nezha, yang jian, and sun wukong all knew it, and they were even the best among them. they exerted the power of this great divine power to the fullest, leaving their names behind for eternity. he had thought that the old man would at most create a secret technique similar to the sword heart psychic, but he did not expect his spirit to be so strong. if he could really create this divine power, the benefits would be enormous. first of all, he could cultivate it and have a terrifying foundation. then, he could cultivate this great divine power and his strength would increase drastically. ¡°which stage have you reached?¡± he asked.¡± the old man was quite surprised. he looked at the young man with a pair of wise eyes. he then remembered that the young man sitting in front of him was not inferior to him in talent. in fact, he was even a little stronger. at the very least, he did not know as much as zhang ronghua. it was so difficult to imnrove his alchemv skills. hilt he could cultivate to the sixth realm of the skill, near-dao. he was not only heaven-defying, but also inhuman! with his help, this cultivation technique might be able to be created. suppressing the fire in his heart, he told her about the difficulties he encountered when creating this cultivation technique.¡± i¡¯m in the middle of the world. a person has a head and two arms. it¡¯s already the limit, but it¡¯s not a demon. how can i have two heads and four arms under the condition of ensuring coordination and perfect balance?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what about external help?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± it¡¯s possible to use external objects, but these things are all priceless and can¡¯t be easily obtained. even if you can obtain them, refining them into your body and enduring the pressure of cultivating this technique will be a huge test for your body. ¡± ¡°does the fate academy have a physical body cultivation technique?¡± ¡°yes! there are still many.¡± you¡¯ve never thought about it, actually, from the beginning of the road, you¡¯ve walked the wrong way. whether it was the heart of the sword connecting with the spirit or the great super power that was to be created, they were not prepared for ordinary disciples. they were tailor-made for heaven¡¯s favorites to increase the foundation of the school and make the strong stronger.¡± the old man¡¯s white eyebrows twitched at his reminder. he thought about it carefully and realized that he had really taken a wrong turn. he had taken a narrow path and gone in the wrong direction. not only had he wasted time, but he had also not created the cultivation technique. no! it was not a complete waste of time. at the very least, the theory of the cultivation technique he was about to create was perfected and a feasible foundation was established. if he continued to create it, he would be able to create this great divine power. if it was really as he thought, once this divine power was released, although it could not increase the strength of the middle and lower levels, it could increase the combat strength of the upper levels and those with powerful talents. at that time. the rise of high-end combat strength would also bring about the rise of fate academy¡¯s status. it might not be an absolute advantage over the other two academies, but it would allow them to take a step ahead and let them eat dirt from behind. in time, as long as they continued to maintain innovation and widen the gap, coupled with the haoran bone setting they obtained, they would be in the lead. he thought it through. the old man asked tentatively, ¡°to create this great divine power with all his might?¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded heavily. ¡°three heads and six arms. if the three mouths cast different sound-type secret techniques or soul-type secret techniques at the same time during a battle, and the six arms cast different divine abilities, or hold six spirit treasures, have you ever thought about how powerful they would be?¡± gulp! even the old teacher was shocked by what he had described. compared to zhang ronghua, his own ideas were too conservative and insignificant. it was really as zhang ronghua had said. once he mastered it, his combat strength would definitely increase several times. the sword heart was connected to the spirit. in front of it, it was nothing. it was not even qualified to carry shoes.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 302: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 although the idea was very tempting, the difficulty was not ordinary. although it was theoretically possible, even if he obtained the corresponding treasures, how to cultivate two heads and four arms would involve a very complicated and huge cultivation path. other than that, what level of physical body could one reach before they could cultivate? also, if he wanted to use his soul power three times or even six times at the same time, would he have to cultivate as a soul master? however, soul masters were one in a million. only those who were born with powerful soul power could cultivate. even if they passed, the pain brought by refining the soul was not something that ordinary people could withstand. the two of them discussed the above three questions. they were both heaven-defying talents. even if the old teacher¡¯s talent was not as good as zhang ronghua¡¯s, it was about the same. it could only be said that as time went by, zhang ronghua¡¯s talent would increase by a little with each passing day. after a long period of accumulation, the old teacher would not be able to catch up. the two smartest people were discussing together. although it was difficult to create a heaven-defying divine power that was balanced with righteousness, as the questions were laid out one by one, they pondered and thought hard. although it was difficult, they were determined to move forward. unknowingly. an hour passed. yang hongling walked over. seeing that the two of them were having a heated discussion, she didn¡¯t disturb them. instead, she stood at the side and listened carefully. after a while, her eyebrows were furrowed. she could understand every single word, but when she put them together, she couldn¡¯t understand them at all. it was not that she was not smart enough. on the contrary, her talent was already at the level of a prodigy. however, the two people in front of him were both more exaggerated than the other. in terms of talent alone, zhang ronghua could beat the old teacher. the questions they discussed were so profound that even heaven¡¯s favorites would be confused. her beautiful gem-like eyes unconsciously fell on zhang ronghua. she looked at the handsome face in front of her and thought of how he had patted her shoulder awlwardly. her heart was filled with sweetness. she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, but she was afraid of disturbing them. she held it in. after a while. the old teacher stopped first. after discussing for such a long time, he had only solved a little. there were still many problems that needed to be solved later. it was far from something that could be completed in a short period of time. otherwise, the divine power would be worthless. looking at zhang ronghua, he was more and more satisfied. he stroked his beard and greeted,¡±let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he stood up from the stone bench and walked towards the hall. at this point. yang hongling, who was sitting on the guest seat, filled the bowl with rice and handed it over with chopsticks. ¡°thank you!¡± zhang ronghua said. he asked. ¡°where¡¯s little four?¡± i just gave the rice to it,¡± yang hongling said without raising her head.¡± it ran away with the bowl in its mouth.¡±¡± he sat in the middle. he picked up a drumstick for the old man and another for zhang ronghua. he looked very natural and didn¡¯t feel out of place at all. he lowered his head and took a bite ot rice as it nothing had happened. he ate it very naturally. then, he looked at the old man, who seemed to have not noticed. he ate the drumstick in his bowl as if he was saying that it smelled good. ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. she quietly ate the rice and drumstick. it was better to keep a low profile. after dinner. he put down his chopsticks, stood up from his chair, and said goodbye,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯ll go back first!¡± without waiting for yang hongling to speak, the old man¡¯s voice sounded first,¡±¡±little four, send qing lin off!¡± little four rushed out from the corner and brought zhang ronghua out. they were the only ones left in the hall. the old man drank a mouthful of tea and said mockingly,¡±¡±have you been charmed by him so quickly?¡± ¡°no!¡± yang hongling shook her head. seeing that his grandfather did not believe him, he shook his head and said it out loud. he did not hide or hide anything. he ruffled the hair by his ears, revealing two exquisite ears, and continued,¡±l admit that i have a good impression of him. this is not taboo at all! but it¡¯s not to the point where i like him.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you like him or not. there are some things that i don¡¯t need to remind you about. ¡°no matter how far your relationship has developed, grandfather will not interfere. however, if he wants to marry you, he must enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets.¡± ¡°is his current strength not enough?¡± yang hongling was puzzled.¡± the old master glanced at her. after all, she was his precious granddaughter. he could not help but mention her, ¡°strength is only one aspect, but it is not absolute! ¡°when he enters the prophecy pavilion, he will have even more power and the power he can mobilize will far exceed your imagination. with the help of my fate academy, the benefits he will obtain will only be even greater! you can also think of it this way. this is grandpa¡¯s test for him.¡± ¡°boring! ¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and stood up from her chair. her heart was filled with sweetness. her grandfather¡¯s attitude was very clear now. he didn¡¯t object to it. on the contrary, he supported it. as long as zhang ronghua entered the tianji pavilion, he could marry her. how old was he now? at most, he was only fifteen years old, but he was already the master of the scholar hall, a fifth-grade official position. in terms of methods, he was not inferior to those old foxes who had been immersed in the officialdom for many years. even he wenxuan was suppressed by a notch. with the support of the crown prince and pei caihua, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to be promoted? for cultivators like them, let alone five or six years, even ten years was just a blink of an eye. thinking of something happy, she hummed a tune and walked out with her chopsticks. the old master was speechless. he looked at her back as she left, and his entire body was filled with joy. was this really just a good impression? he shook his head. zhang ronghua was someone he had taken a fancy to. he had passed the test of talent, character, and ability. the only test left was to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. after passing the test, he would become his grandson-in-law. as someone who had been through it, he understood it very well.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Assassinating the Crown Prince chapter 303: assassinating the crown prince translator: 549690339 whether it was zhang ronghua or his precious granddaughter, they both knew what they were doing. it was fine if they were just fighting, but they would not cross the line. little four sent him to the gate of the school of fate before leaving. mei changshu felt strange. in the past, every time he went out, it was big sister who personally sent him off. what was going on tonight? did the two of them quarrel? if that was the case, then that was not right. little four represented the old teacher and had a special status. even the palace master had to show some respect when he saw him. if they really broke up, he would not send him off. he could not figure it out and asked curiously, senior brother, where¡¯s eldest senior sister?¡± zhang ronghua grinned. under his puzzled gaze, he patted the five dragons spirit taming belt on his waist with his right hand and took out the shelf with the candied haws. there was still half of it left. he stuffed it into his hand and said with a smile,¡±this is for you.¡± he waved his hand and left with a confident back view. looking at the candied haws in his hand, mei changshu was dumbfounded. he wanted to refuse, but zhang ronghua walked away completely. seeing that the surrounding junior brothers were avoiding their gazes and even retreating, he laughed evilly.¡±come here! divide them up.¡¯ after the morning court session, the prince studied with his father for two hours in the royal study. he dealt with the memorials and balanced the relationship between the various forces. he suppressed those who were suppressed and promoted those who were promoted. he grasped one of the limits and demonstrated the power of an emperor. he only left after lunch. he hadn¡¯t seen ji xueyan for a while. both he and ji xueyan had been very busy recently. they didn¡¯t have the time to meet even if they wanted to. he asked qing ¡®er to prepare a carriage and gifts before heading to the grand tutor manor. first, he wanted to build up their relationship. second, he wanted to pay a visit to the grand tutor, sending a clear political signal to the outside world that the marriage between the eastern palace and the grand tutor¡¯s residence would not be interrupted and would proceed as scheduled. at this point. knowing that the crown prince was coming, uncle zhong sent someone to jixia learning palace to send a message to ji xueyan. for some reason, ji xueyan was very resistant to seeing him, but she could not show it, let alone say it. she did not even have the chance to delay it. they were now under the spotlight. no matter what they did, they would be magnified countless times. if she delayed, no matter how good the excuse was, the signal would change in the eyes of others. he sighed helplessly and put away all his thoughts. he put down the things at hand and sat in the carriage back to the grand tutor¡¯s mansion. coincidentally, the crown prince had just arrived and the two of them met at the door. ji xueyan didn¡¯t know how she managed to survive the entire afternoon. she felt that this moment was especially long and unbearable. she thought that the crown prince would leave at night, but she didn¡¯t expect her father to ask her to stay for dinner. she had no choice. after dinner, she was extremely reluctant. however, in her position, there were some things that she could not do. she personally sent the crown prince out of the manor until he left in a carriage escorted by the flood dragon guards. returning to her room, she ordered yue ya to prepare a hot bath. she wanted to take advantage of this time to calm down. on the street. the carriage was drawn by eight divine heavenly dragons, and it emitted a golden light in the night. it was gentle and gentle. dispelling the darkness as it rushed forward. it was even more effective than lanterns. zheng fugui wasn¡¯t around, so he was on leave. sima led a group of flood dragon guards to protect him as he returned to the eastern palace. in the carriage. the crown prince sat on a soft couch and ate a ginseng fruit as he listened to the news reported by qing ¡®er. after she finished, he said,¡±¡±ln that case, zheng shan still didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very fierce!¡± the crown prince smiled and took another bite of the ginseng fruit, causing a large amount of water to splash out. seeing this, qing ¡®er hurriedly took out a handkerchief and handed it over. she took the handkerchief and wiped the water off her face. with victory in her grasp, she said, ¡°qing lin has made his move. ¡± ¡°this servant heard the news, but i haven¡¯t heard of it!¡± ¡°divine sense voice transmission.¡± qing ¡®er understood. if she guessed it, then she guessed it. if she couldn¡¯t guess it, then she couldn¡¯t guess it. however, she still didn¡¯t understand. zheng fugui and xiao mi were dating. even if they had the relationship of eunuch xiao, why would his highness help? he asked the question in his heart. ¡°learn it yourself!¡± ¡°because of qing lin?¡± the crown prince nodded and explained the matter. zhang ronghua had known about this matter a long time ago. since he didn¡¯t object, it meant that he agreed. to win someone over, not only did one have to reward him, but one also had to consider the details, including the people around him. the crown prince had been doing the same during this period of time, wanting to completely tie him to his boat. there was no other reason. the potential that zhang ronghua had displayed was too great, which led to the scene of zheng fugui taking a break. ¡°aren¡¯t you too good to him?¡± qing er sighed.¡± ¡°li daoran will be transferred away soon. he will be transferred to changping county as the county governor.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? there were so many forces, and there were many big shots. how did this position fall into pei caicai¡¯s hands? it would be impossible for him, the minister of rites, to take down such a hot potato unless he had the help of a powerful external force!¡± the crown prince did not answer and continued,¡±¡±l also heard that pei caihua has already proposed to the ministry of official personnel affairs to promote qing lin to the rank of grand scholar and manage the hall of scholars. this way, he can enter the court.¡± gulp! qing ¡®er realized that her brain was not enough. the news before her was too big, so big that she could not digest it for a while. thinking of zhang ronghua¡¯s age, a fifteen-year-old lower fourth-grade official, and managing such an important department in the scholar hall, this, this¡­ there were no words to describe it.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Assassinating the Crown Prince chapter 304: assassinating the crown prince translator: 549690339 after a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°is he qualified enough?!¡±¡® ¡°enough!¡± the crown prince smiled even more happily. ¡°if grand secretary cui and he wenxuan were to know that they¡¯ve given their qualifications to help qing lin get promoted, their expressions would be very interesting. no, the appointment document from the ministry of official personnel affairs would be sent to the pavilion of heavenly secrets in a day or two and then handed over to his father. at that time, he would know what their expressions were.¡± qing ¡®er understood. zhang ronghua had shown great potential. no wonder his highness would try to rope him in at all costs. he pondered for a moment and thought about zhang ronghua¡¯s interpersonal relationships, but he still couldn¡¯t guess who it was. he shook his head and said truthfully, ¡°this servant can¡¯t guess!¡± the crown prince finished the remaining ginseng fruit in his hand and threw the core into the trash can. he stopped smiling and said with a serious expression, ¡°i can¡¯t think of anyone who helped pei caicai. i feel like there¡¯s some connection between the two.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we find a chance to ask him?¡± the crown prince shook his head. qing er understood. this matter was still kept a secret. before it was decided, even if it was a 90% certainty, as long as the appointment documents weren¡¯t issued, there was a possibility that something unexpected might happen. if zhang ronghua wanted to tell them, he would naturally tell them. he would probably think the same as they did. he would only inform his highness after the dust settled and the matter was set in stone. the crown prince yawned. he had gone to court in the morning, studied government affairs, and was a guest at the grand tutor¡¯s residence. after a day, he was already tired. he instructed,¡±l¡¯ll rest for a while.¡± lying on the soft mattress, qing ¡®er got up and covered him with a blanket. then, she tidied up the corner of his back so that he wouldn¡¯t be exposed to the wind. before she could sit down, something happened. on the silent road, a black fog rose without warning, blocking their vision. it enveloped the chariot and the flood dragon guards. it was as dark as ink, and they could not see each other even if they were close by. a thick demonic aura rushed out, emitting a supreme might as it whistled. it made the surrounding air feel as if it had fallen into a cold cave. the entire body was cold, and a bloodthirsty and murderous atmosphere spread and swept over. seeing this, the leader sima reacted quickly and ordered loudly, ¡°set up the myriad sword formation!¡± as soon as he finished speaking. the 500 flood dragon guards quickly moved. they drew their flood dragon swords and set up a sword formation according to the position of the universal sword formation. they merged their strength into the sword formation and increased their strength by 12 times. the sword formation rotated and protected the carriage. it formed a terrifying sword qi that dispersed the surrounding black fog, leaving only a little light. in the darkness. the demons hiding in the surroundings did not expect the dragon guards to have such a powerful sword array. it could even block their innate divine powers and break a corner of it without being corroded. however, this was far from enough. there was no nonsense. assassinating the crown prince was a matter of great importance. they had to complete it in the shortest and fastest time before leaving. otherwise, if they were delayed for too long, the ones who would die would be them! the demons that were hiding in the dark rushed up like a swarm of bees. there were a total of ten of them. as soon as they appeared, they transformed into their true forms. they were all flood dragons of the fire attribute. their cultivation levels were different. the lowest was in the grandmaster realm. with their powerful physical bodies and terrifying innate abilities, they fought against the universal sword formation. although they were few in number, their cultivation was terrifying. no matter how the flood dragon guards tried to resist, they were still far behind. in the carriage. the crown prince, who had just laid down, immediately sat up on the soft couch after hearing the commotion outside. qing ¡®er went forward and draped a coat over him. through the curtain, he watched the battle outside. facing the ten powerful fire flood dragons, even though the dragon guards were elites and had the help of the universal sword formation, they had not grown up yet. they were still far from the giants like the true dragon palace. they had reached their limits and were about to be defeated. a cold light flashed in his eyes as he shot out two killing intents. he was calm and composed as he speculated who wanted to kill him. he still dared to return to the eastern palace. could it be that he didn¡¯t know how serious the consequences would be if this matter was exposed? he pondered for a while! he couldn¡¯t figure it out. there were many enemies. once he fell, too many people would benefit. first, it would be the princes. if they fought for the position of the crown prince, everyone would have the chance to become the next him. second, it would be his political enemies. if he fell, his ruling philosophy would stop here. a new crown prince would take over, and it would be a new set of executive philosophy. the room for manipulation would be far greater than now. but this was a bad move! once they were exposed, they would become a rat on the street and become the target of everyone¡¯s shouting and killing. even the heavens would not be able to protect them, and even their own people would be disgusted. they were not forced into a dead end, so they would not break the rules and cause trouble for themselves! except for them. the crown princess could not figure out if the two wanted her life on the ground, and they had even used the hands of the fiendish demons. it was even the more powerful fire wyrm among the fiendish demons. it seemed like they were from the same race. ¡°how dare they try to assassinate you so brazenly!¡± qing ¡®er said angrily. this servant will call for help now.¡± the crown prince shook his head.¡±there¡¯s still some distance from here to the eastern palace. the patrolling soldiers have just passed by. even if we call them over, the battle will be over.¡± ¡°as long as this servant is still breathing, no demon can harm you!¡± ¡°continue watching!¡± looking at the crown prince¡¯s confident eyes, qing ¡®er¡¯s slightly flustered heart suddenly calmed down. since his highness said so, he must have a backup plan. as the battle became more and more intense, countless sword qi shot out from the myriad sword formation and collided with the fire wyrm¡¯s body and innate divine power, sending out huge waves of qi.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Assassinating the Crown Prince chapter 305: assassinating the crown prince translator: 549690339 every time they clashed, there were casualties on the side of the flood dragon guards. however, they were all soldiers, and their orders were like mountains. they valued their lives more than their own. no matter how serious their injuries were, as long as they were still breathing, they would hold on until the last moment. fortunately, zhang ronghua had created the universal sword array. otherwise, they would have been defeated by the ten fire drakes. no matter how intense the battle was, not only did the black fog not decrease, but it also became thicker and thicker. it even blocked the fluctuations of the battle and prevented them from spreading. the crown prince sighed.¡± as expected of his creation. with just one sword formation, he has increased the strength of the flood dragon guards by so much.¡± qing ¡®er opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she closed her mouth again. suddenly. the crown prince raised his head and looked to his left. a powerful demonic aura shot up into the sky like the sun. it did not hide at all and locked onto the carriage. a huge pressure pressed down domineeringly. it did not hide at all and released a monstrous killing intent. it was enough to explain everything. it wanted to get rid of him. he narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, is he here?¡± the green girl hurriedly drew her sword and waited. the crown prince ordered,¡±¡±retreat! you are not his match.¡¯ ¡°what about your safety? ¡°i have arrangements! ¡± after hesitating for a moment, qing er still chose to believe him. his highness wouldn¡¯t joke about such a big matter. although he had retreated, he was still standing by his side. if the situation turned bad, he would risk his life to stand in front of the crown prince. as they got closer and closer to the carriage, the flood dragon guards looked at the old man in front of them. his entire body emitted a huge aura. just the pressure alone made it impossible for them to advance, but they could not retreat. once they retreated, they would expose the crown prince. even if they died, they would not be able to atone for their crimes! disregarding everything and risking his life, he roared, ¡°kill them!¡± the myriad sword formation was activated, forming a huge long sword that contained shocking destructive power. ordinary martial grandmasters did not dare to block it and slashed down like a hot knife through butter. seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the old man revealed a mocking expression as if he was looking at a clown. with a casual wave of his sleeve, azure light rushed out and transformed into a supreme power that simply and brutally broke the sword. with another wave, the azure light hit their bodies this time, sending all the flood dragon guards in front of them flying. they forcefully carved out a bloody path and appeared in front of the carriage. the old man¡¯s face was filled with pride, and his amiable face was filled with malevolence. the veins on his forehead bulged. he had never been so excited and crazy before, killing the crown prince of the great xia dynasty! his right hand transformed into a claw as dragon scales manifested, enveloping his entire arm. flames surrounded his arm, containing a terrifying might as he grabbed out from the window, wanting to kill the crown prince and qing er. at the critical moment. the green girl attacked with all her might, trying her best to block the incoming dragon claw. she stabbed the crown prince with her sword. a golden light flashed and exploded from the crown prince¡¯s body. it was so stimulating that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. subconsciously, she raised her hand to block. a golden figure rushed out from the crown prince¡¯s shadow. with a tap of her finger, she easily blocked the dragon claw. at the same time, a huge force came out from her finger and landed on the old man¡¯s body through the dragon claw. he was seriously injured and spat out a blood arrow before falling to the ground. looking in the direction of the carriage, the old man was shocked. he did not expect such a powerful figure to be hidden inside! he couldn¡¯t even block one move. thinking of this, he was scared out of his wits. how could he dare to stay any longer? he crawled up from the ground with difficulty and dragged his heavily injured body. he used a secret technique and rushed into the darkness with a demonic wind. the attack had severely injured him. the golden shadow flashed and entered the crown princess ¡®shadow again. the golden light in the carriage also dissipated, as if the scene just now had never happened. the green girl opened her eyes and asked anxiously,¡±¡±your highness, are you alright?¡± the crown prince shook his head calmly.¡± ever since the incident with the tenth prince, he had been very careful. whenever he went out, he would use his hidden trump card. although there was a risk of being exposed, it was better to be safe. just like what happened tonight, if he had not been careful, the consequences would have been unimaginable. on the other side. zhang ronghua was on his way back. after a few more streets, he would reach vermilion bird avenue, which was not far from his home. suddenly, he stopped and looked at the street in front of him. it was not far away. he could sense that the eastern palace troops were surrounded by demons and trapped by the black fog. even though they had used the universal sword formation, these fire dragons were too powerful and much stronger than the flood dragon guards. they could not resist at all. in a short period of time, many people were killed or injured. he didn¡¯t have time to think about it and rushed forward at his maximum speed. just as he arrived, he saw the old man making his move. his right hand transformed into a dragon claw and he extended it through the window, wanting to kill the crown prince and qing er. he saw it. with his cultivation, it was really easy for him to save her! just as he was about to make a move to stop the old man, he saw an unexpected scene. a golden figure rushed out from the crown prince¡¯s shadow. with a light finger, the old man was forced back and even severely injured. zhang ronghua could sense that the golden figure was a woman, but he couldn¡¯t sense it clearly due to the carriage and the lack of spiritual perception. perhaps sensing his arrival, the golden figure returned to the crown prince¡¯s shadow after the attack. the battle continued and did not stop because of the old man¡¯s retreat. in other words, the fire flood dragons wanted to leave, but the flood dragon guards refused to let them go. they could only fight passively.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 306: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 he retracted his thoughts and suppressed the doubts in his heart. now was not the time to think about these things. the most important thing now was to deal with the ten fire drakes. he took a step forward and quickly rushed forward. he took out the golden dragon sword and heavily injured them all. he then ordered the flood dragon guards to take them down. the entire process was very fast. from the moment zhang ronghua attacked to the end of the battle, it took less than ten breaths. putting away the golden dragon sword, he walked to the carriage and asked with concern,¡±¡±your highness, are you alright?¡± the curtains were pulled open, revealing the crown prince¡¯s face. his expression was calm and did not show any signs of panic.¡±l¡¯m fine!¡± he instructed. ¡°he has been severely injured. go and capture him. i will wait for you in the eastern palace.¡± ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua agreed. qing ¡®er was in charge of this place. her current mission was to capture the old man who had escaped. she circulated her movement technique and chased after him along the traces of blood left behind by the old man. inside the car. ¡°go down and deal with it.¡±¡± the green girl responded and got down from the carriage. she directed the scene, treated the wounded, and arranged the funeral of the dead. in the car. golden light rushed out from the crown prince¡¯s shadow and sealed the carriage. a barrier was set up so that no one outside could hear it. ¡°i might have been discovered by him,¡± said the golden shadow.¡± ¡± are you sure?¡± the crown prince frowned, his expression solemn.¡± jin ying knew what he wanted to say. with her cultivation, how could zhang ronghua find out? ¡°from the looks of his attack just now, he killed the ten-headed fire drake so cleanly. the cultivation he revealed was at the first tier of the grandmaster realm. however, he only appeared to be at the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm. my intuition tells me that he might have hidden it even deeper!¡± ¡°i know that he is hiding his cultivation! ¡°i¡¯ve also guessed that his true strength is between the first and second levels of the martial grandmaster realm, but he hid it even deeper. are you mistaken? how old is he? not long ago, i gave him a crown ceremony in advance. he¡¯s only fifteen at most. have you ever seen a fifteen-year-old celestial realm?¡± the golden shadow was silent. he asked himself if he was wrong. the crown prince¡¯s voice rang out again.¡± let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. once we reach the eastern palace, with his ability, he will bring her back soon. be careful. in the meantime, leave my shadow first.¡¯¡±¡® the golden shadow agreed. in order to get rid of the pursuers behind him, the old man used a secret technique all the way. he didn¡¯t dare to stop at all. he changed his direction and erased the traces left behind. he ran towards a place where people were rarely seen, just to escape. ¡°where do you plan to go?¡± at this moment, a cold voice rang out. a golden light flashed and rushed up from behind, blocking his way. looking at the person who came, the old man slammed on the brakes and stopped in a hurry. enduring his heavy injuries, he sized up zhang ronghua. when he saw that zhang ronghua was only at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm, he felt relieved. he was a half-step celestial being. even if he was severely injured by the crown prince¡¯s men, he would still be able to fight as long as the other party did not have the cultivation of a great grandmaster. he calmed down and spoke arrogantly, not taking zhang ronghua seriously.¡±you, a junior, dare to stop me?¡± zhang ronghua smiled meaningfully. he was another person who was mesmerized by his own illusion. he asked, ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°the dead don¡¯t need to know too much!¡± the old man said disdainfully.¡± he formed a seal with his hands and used his innate ability. a fiery red spirit light rushed out from his back and transformed into a fire dragon. it opened its mouth and rushed toward zhang ronghua at lightning speed, wanting to swallow him. he had already used the combat strength of a first-tier martial grandmaster just now. he could no longer pretend, at least in front of the crown prince. fortunately, he did not pretend anymore. he took out the golden dragon sword and used the power of a numinous treasure to slash the fire vvyrm. if it was at its peak, the power of this sword alone would not be enough to destroy it. however, the old man was seriously injured. facing the combination of a first-tier martial grandmaster and the golden dragon sword, he was not a match at all. with just one move, he had broken his innate divine ability. looking at the strength he displayed, his old eyes were about to pop out. he was actually a first-tier great grandmaster and had the help of a numinous treasure. before he could react, zhang ronghua had arrived in front of him. with a flash of sword light, he ruthlessly took out his demon core. ¡°ah!¡± the demon core flew out, and the old man screamed in pain. he almost fainted. without the demon core, he was like a toothless tiger. his cultivation was crippled, and he could not even use his strong body. his combat strength was pitifully weak. zhang ronghua grabbed the air and put away the demon core and the golden dragon sword. he stepped on his chest and asked,¡¯¡±¡®who ordered you to assassinate his highness?¡± ¡± who do you think is qualified to order our fire drake clan around?¡± the old man asked proudly.¡± zhang ronghua frowned. the fire drake clan? he remembered that he had helped yang hongling find a fire-type spiritual item on the flaming mountain and had killed the fire drake clan¡¯s first elder. looking at this person in front of him, could it be that he was from the same clan? ¡°is there someone missing from your clan recently?¡± ¡°how did you know?¡± this confirmed his guess. the fire drake he killed was their first elder. ¡°what is your status in the fire drake clan?¡± ¡°second elder!¡± ¡°other than you guys, are there other monsters in beijing? the second elder subconsciously blew his nose and glared at him. he snorted coldly,¡¯who are you calling a monster?¡± bang! what answered him was zhang ronghua¡¯s vicious kick, sending him flying. he spat out an arrow of blood as he flew backward. he only stopped when he hit the corner of the wall. only then did he realize that he was a prisoner.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Assassinate the Crown Prince chapter 307: assassinate the crown prince translator: 549690339 it stopped in front of him. ¡°there¡¯s more?¡± zhang ronghua narrowed his eyes and asked.¡± ¡°no, no more!¡± ¡°his highness has no enmity with your fire wyrm tribe. have your heads been kicked by a donkey? taking such a huge risk, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the true dragon palace would send experts to kill him.¡± the second elder was furious again. he even forgot about the heart-wrenching wound on his chest.¡±do you think we want to? the higher-ups have given us a death order to send experts to the capital to avenge the shen family!¡± ¡°the shen family in anzhou?¡± ¡°who else could it be? their ancestor was lucky enough to obtain the favor of lord azure dragon. later on, he gave birth to a son who inherited a portion of the azure dragon¡¯s bloodline, and thus the shen family¡¯s origin. after so many years, the shen family¡¯s ancestor died in an accident. only lord azure dragon is still alive, but she is also in seclusion. some time ago, shen tianchou sent someone to find her and asked her to help, but she could not get away. moreover, her relationship with the fire wyrm clan had already faded, so she ordered our fire wyrm clan to take action. the news came and went. when we arrived, shen tianchou and the others were all dead. after some inquiries, we found out that it was the crown prince who did it, so we wanted to get rid of him and leave quickly.¡± ¡°what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°qing qiushui! ¡± ¡°why did your fire drake clan submit to her?¡± the second elder hesitated, as if there was a fish bone stuck in his throat. he struggled for a long time but could not say anything. seeing zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes turn cold, he finally stammered out what had happened, from his mouth, they learned that their previous generation¡¯s clan leader was captured by qing qiushui, and then the entire fire drake clan was controlled and submitted to the true spirit, and the true dragon. this was not shameful. on the contrary, they were proud to be able to recognize their ancestors and return to their clan. they could also rely on a powerful backer and live under the banner of the azure dragon. these years, they had lived a good life. after listening. zhang ronghua was convinced. dragons were naturally lascivious. seeing them today was an eye- opener. after figuring out everything, he had originally wanted to kill him, but the crown prince had asked for him to be brought back alive. he kicked the second elder roughly and knocked him out. grabbing his neck, he rushed toward the eastern palace. at this point. seeing that he had returned, the dragon guards at the door hurriedly bowed. the leader, sima zai, said,¡±his highness asked you to go directly to the xuanhe hall after you arrived!¡± zhang ronghua nodded and carried the man into the eastern palace. when he reached the rear hall, he called for two flood dragon guards and asked them to take the second elder away. then, he walked toward the xuanhe hall alone. when he arrived at the entrance, qing er stood guard there, as though she was waiting for him. she nodded her head as a form of greeting before pushing open the door and walking in. following behind her, they entered the palace. qing ¡®er closed the door behind her. zhang ronghua took a few steps forward and stopped in the hall. he bowed and said,¡±¡±greetings, your highness!¡± the crown prince pointed to the chair on the left.¡± he walked over and sat down on the chair. shuang ¡®er poured a cup of spiritual tea and placed it in front of him. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t immediately take his teacup to drink tea. the matter was in order. the crown prince was waiting here. even if he had returned, which meant that the matter had been resolved, he still had to say what needed to be said. he would drink tea after reporting. he told her everything about the second elder, including the scene where the fire drake clan was ordered by qing qiushui to go to the capital to avenge the shen family of an province. after listening. the crown prince looked at qing ¡®er and ordered,¡± send a message to the true dragon palace. tell them that i was assassinated by the second elder of the fire drake clan on my way back from the grand tutor¡¯s residence. give them two days to resolve this matter!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°this servant will do it now!¡± he quickly left the hall and closed the door. he called someone over and asked him to pass on the crown prince¡¯s orders to the true dragon palace. after that, he returned. zhang ronghua had also figured out the reason for his assassination. it turned out that he had gone to visit the grand tutor and stayed there for the entire afternoon and had dinner. only then did the fire wyrm race find an opening. the two of them had a tacit understanding. one did not ask him about hiding his cultivation, and the other did not mention the golden shadow. it was as if they did not know. zhang ronghua held the teacup in his hand and the lid of the tea cup. ripples appeared on the surface of the tea. he took the opportunity to drink the tea. he wanted to test the golden shadow¡¯s strength. after pondering for a while, he made a decision. although it was a little dangerous, as long as he was careful with his cultivation, it would be difficult for the golden shadow to discover him. if he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this matter, it would always be like a fish bone stuck in his throat. he calmly cast his spirit clear eyes and did not look at the crown prince. he was protected by the fate of the great xia dynasty. he held his teacup and took a sip of tea before looking at his shadow. in front of a sixth level cultivator, ling qing ming would be able to detect anything unusual in the shadow. however, the shadow seemed normal and didn¡¯t seem like it was hiding someone. he guessed that he knew that he was going to check it out, so he asked the golden shadow to hide first. the possibility of that was very high. he put away ling qing¡¯s clear eyes and continued drinking tea. he only put down the teacup when he was halfway through drinking. the crown prince changed the topic and didn¡¯t mention his promotion. instead, he chatted about his daily life and casually asked, ¡°¡±how are fugui and xiao mi now?¡± ¡°difficult!¡± zhang ronghua said truthfully. ¡°i have already given him some advice. we will see the results after some time.¡± ¡°if you step forward, this matter will most likely be settled. after a period of time, you will be able to hug the beauty back..¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Assassinating the Crown Prince chapter 308: assassinating the crown prince translator: 549690339 they chatted for a while. zhang ronghua stood up and bade farewell. the crown prince rewarded him with some spirit fruits and five flasks of heavenly jade wine, and asked shuang ¡®er to send him out of the eastern palace. the door closed. qing ¡®er became even more suspicious. just now, she secretly used the heavenly eye technique to check on zhang ronghua. in the end, he was still at the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm, which did not match the strength of the great grandmaster he had displayed on the street. she shook her head and said,¡±this servant can¡¯t see through it!¡± the crown prince recalled the golden shadow¡¯s words and secretly guessed, could he really be in the heaven tier? he felt that it was too exaggerated. he had come from the imperial army, had no resources, no background, and no good cultivation techniques. he had only been able to bring him to the imperial palace after he had shown enough potential in the eastern palace. he had only been able to enter the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal and obtain the black yellow heaven-opening art. otherwise, he would have had no chance at all. moreover, his age was obvious. even ji xueyan and the others were only martial grandmasters and had yet to break through to the celestial realm. no matter how powerful his talent was, he could not be stronger than ji xueyan and the others, right? after pondering for a moment, he voiced his guess.¡±lt¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s trained in some kind of brilliant qi restraining technique.¡± after leaving the eastern palace, zhang ronghua walked on the streets. as the bright moonlight shone down, he narrowed his eyes and pondered. just now, qing ¡®er had secretly used an eye technique to check on him. with his strength, how could he not have noticed it? it was just that he did not show it. was this the crown prince¡¯s intention? or was it her own idea? or both? or rather¡­ the crown prince knew from the beginning that he was hiding his true strength, but he did not ask. if he wanted to deal with the fire drake clan today, his cultivation was too low to be decisive. he could only use the golden dragon sword and his cultivation at the first level of the great grandmaster realm. even if he caught the second elder, he was injured by the crown prince¡¯s men. even if he interrogated him, the result was the same. he was only at the first level of the great grandmaster realm and had no other information. although they had exposed a little, it was not a big deal. everyone knew very well that this day would come sooner or later. however, he had also gained a lot. he had accidentally discovered the crown prince¡¯s hidden strength, which could easily injure a half-step celestial being. this strength was not simple. combined with the information he had received previously, the crown prince¡¯s hidden power was probably very deep. only he knew how deep it was. a new doubt appeared. he was clearly so powerful, so why didn¡¯t he use it? was he afraid of the xia emperor? from their recent contact and the matter with the sixth prince, no matter what he did to the outside world, when it came to his own child, even if he was involved in the ruthlessness of the imperial family, he still valued kinship very much in his heart. he made him the crown prince, expanded the flood dragon guards, allowed the crown prince to come into contact with the government, and learned government affairs from him. all these signs showed that he was being nurtured as the next human emperor. since that was the case, why did the crown prince still secretly nurture his forces? and hid it so deeply? other than him, did the xia emperor or anyone else know? or perhaps he wasn¡¯t guarding against the xia emperor, but against someone with his status and the power of the empress, after the marriage, with the grand tutor residence, the three of them would join forces. with such a huge force, was there still anything that he was afraid of? the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. there was limited information, and he could not guess based on the scattered bits and pieces in front of him. he shook his head. he didn¡¯t think about it. as his status increased, the power he controlled increased. sooner or later, he would find out everything hidden in the dark. returning to the home of the vermillion bird lane just as he arrived at the backyard, uncle shi was sitting at the door waiting for him. it was already so late and he was still not asleep. it seemed like something had happened. seeing him come, he took out a letter and quickly walked forward. he handed the letter over and explained,¡±you weren¡¯t around in the afternoon. a young man called shen ming came in a carriage and asked this old servant to pass tms letter to you: ¡°it¡¯s getting late. go and rest!¡± ¡°you should sleep early too.¡± after entering the hall, he closed the door and lit the candle. he opened the envelope and took out the letter inside to read. the letter said that shen ming¡¯s family and yin shanshan¡¯s family had sold their businesses under pei caicai¡¯s arrangements and had left the capital. they had specially written to thank him. after reading the letter, he pinched it with his palm and crushed it with a powerful force. zhang ronghua smiled. pei cai had kept his promise and had not broken his promise. he had promised zhang ronghua that he would be in charge of the rest of the matters. zhang ronghua did not expect pei cai to be so thoughtful. from this, it was no wonder that he could climb to the high position of minister of rites with his own ability without the support of any faction. it was not without reason. he got up from the chair and sat down on the bed, circulating the black yellow heaven opening technique to cultivate. the next day. he got up early and stood by the lake to practice the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, the sky-trampling secret skill, and the true spirit treasure technique. he practiced it three times in a row before stopping. purple cat continued to practice. the wind blew and the thunder struck. he practiced for four hours every day until he had mastered the mountain river world suppression fist. after four hours, he would continue to cultivate the black tortoise spirit technique. when he mastered it, he could leave. this was a hard rule set by zhang ronghua. there was no room for bargaining. the cat could only go all out and cultivate with all its might. after washing up, she changed into a clean set of black clothes and sat in the lobby to eat breakfast. after eating. uncle shi drove the carriage towards the vermillion bird gate. in the carriage, zhang ronghua was calculating. it had been two days since pei caicai met him and warned him that he needed to be promoted.. there should be news today, right? Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Assassinating the Crown Prince chapter 309: assassinating the crown prince translator: 549690339 the carriage stopped a thousand feet away from the vermilion bird gate. after getting out of the car, she told uncle shi not to pick her up at night. if the appointment from the ministry of personnel affairs was issued today, li daoran¡¯s appointment would be issued as well. they would have to have dinner together at night, and they would probably have to drink and listen to music again. she did not know how long it would take. ding yi stood at the door. when he saw him, he waved his hand and said, ¡°¡±brother!¡± his voice was very loud. the officials who came and went subconsciously turned their heads to look. he acted as if he did not see it and quickly came forward to welcome him. looking at the expression on his face, zhang ronghua understood. it seemed that he had something to say, but there were too many people here. after entering the palace, he walked towards the scholar¡¯s hall. zhang ronghua knew what he was referring to. zhu yue¡¯s matter, the royal bloodline of the candle dragon clan, and the secret imprisonment. it was obvious that this matter was of great importance. only they could snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth. if it were anyone else, they would have been captured at that time. ¡°is there anything else?¡± ding yi nodded and his serious expression disappeared. he smiled in a relaxed manner,¡±¡±he said that the gold emperor heaven burning technique is a fire-attribute cultivation technique that focuses on the balance of yin and yang. he has already informed the education bureau that if i go over in the future, i will be given a 50% discount.¡± ¡°..¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. he asked. ¡°when did you and li daoran leave?¡± of course, it was dawn. when he came out, he still had two dark circles under his eyes. he probably hadn¡¯t slept all night. as he walked, he rubbed his waist and said that they were too rude and didn¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young at all.¡± as they spoke, they arrived at the scholar¡¯s hall. the two of them did not continue chatting. they entered and arrived at the library. lu junxiu was guarding the door. when he saw them, he jogged over and stopped in front of the two of them. he greeted them respectfully, ¡°sir, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. lu junxiu quickly opened the door and made way for him. he waited for him to enter and poured two cups of tea. he placed them in front of them and waited respectfully at the side. ¡°su changhe and the others are acting strangely?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°not at the moment! your subordinate has already followed your instructions and sent people to keep an eye on them in secret. if there¡¯s anything unusual about them, they won¡¯t be able to hide it from us.¡± ¡°is he wenxuan here?¡± ¡°he didn¡¯t come yesterday, but it¡¯s been a few days. the storm at xuanwei school has subsided. looking at the time, he should be on duty at the tianji pavilion today!¡± ¡°continue to keep an eye on them. report immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°this subordinate will go now!¡± lu junxiu bowed and retreated, then closed the door from the outside. ¡°brother, you didn¡¯t come yesterday, so the pavilion of heavenly secrets didn¡¯t send any more memorials over.¡± zhang ronghua had just picked up his teacup, but the tea had already turned cold. he stopped when he heard that. he was thinking about a lot of things, and ding yi¡¯s unintentional words revealed a lot of information. the memorial from the ministry of official personnel affairs had probably been sent to the pavilion of heavenly secrets, which was why such a scene had happened. ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°good news!¡± zhang ronghua smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything. the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he wenxuan had planned to stay at home for a few more days. the pain in his butt had subsided with the help of the spirit herbs, and he had fully recovered. however, grand secretary cui had sent a message to him last night, telling him to crawl to the pavilion of heavenly secrets. if he couldn¡¯t make it, he would send someone to carry him on a stretcher. upon hearing this. with he wenxuan¡¯s keen sense of politics, he immediately guessed that something had happened. he asked the messenger what had happened, but the messenger didn¡¯t know. after thinking about it, he decided that he could ignore anyone¡¯s orders, but not grand secretary cui. he made his way to the pavilion of heavenly secrets. feng youwei seemed to have known that he wenxuan would come over, so he came up to him from afar and entered the office hall. as soon as he wenxuan sat down, he asked with a cold face,¡±what happened in the two days i was away?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± he wenxuan glanced at him coldly and said in an even colder tone, ¡°if i knew, what use would i have for you?¡± feng youwei immediately apologized. just as he was about to explain the matter, a knock on the door interrupted him. the other party¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±lord he, the pavilion elder wants you to go over now!¡± feng youwei hurriedly stepped forward and opened the door of the hall. he wenxuan walked out and looked at the counselor in front of him. he asked in a deep voice, ¡°now?¡± ¡®yes!¡± he wenxuan didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he panicked even more. he had just arrived and hadn¡¯t even sat down yet, but grand secretary cui had already sent someone to call him over. something big must have happened! with a cold face, he hastened his steps toward grand secretary cui¡¯s office. at this point, he reached out his hand and imocked on the door. his expression had also changed. he was no longer cold and scary. instead, he had the authority of an official. his smile was very natural and fawning.¡±cui lao, are you inside?¡± ¡°come in!¡± hearing those emotionless words, he wenxuan¡¯s heart sank. only when something big happened would grand secretary cui act like this. he pushed open the door and closed it from the inside. smiling obsequiously, he bent down and stopped in front of grand secretary cui. she stole a glance at him from the corner of her eye. his old face was tightly scrunched up, and crow¡¯s feet could be seen. his eyes were narrowed, and he was burning with anger. it was as if he was filled with monstrous anger. in the next second, he could burn the sky and boil the sea, and poke a huge hole in the world. she looked down and noticed his palms. he clenched his fists tightly and pinched his fingers together. he wanted to hit someone, or the suppressed anger in his heart had reached a critical point and could explode at any time. he would only show his appearance in front of his own people. otherwise, to be able to climb to the high position of the pavilion elder, the most basic skill was to cultivate one¡¯s energy. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked carefully.¡± grand elder cui raised his head coldly and looked at the face right in front of him. he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. he raised his five fingers and swung them violently. pa! in his anger, he unleashed a powerful attack, causing he wenxuan, who was caught off guard, to fall to the ground. the latter covered his face, feeling even more confused and aggrieved.¡±who made you angry? tell me, and i will avenge you!¡± grand elder cui pointed at his nose, his chest throbbing in anger..¡±¡±pig!¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 112: He Wenxuan ‘s Conce chapter 310: chapter 112: he wenxuan ¡®s conce-out translator: 549690339 he wenxuan was even more confused. he realized that his brain wasn¡¯t working properly. he had called him over for no reason just to give him a slap? scold him again? he stood up from the ground and licked his lips. ¡°i really don¡¯t know what made you angry!¡± grand elder cui looked at him coldly. as the manager of the tianji pavilion, he was even more disappointed that he still didn¡¯t know what had happened. if he wenxuan hadn¡¯t been groomed by him and had been groomed for such a long time, it would have been too late to replace him now. he definitely wouldn¡¯t have wasted a word on him. seeing that the atmosphere was getting colder, and that grand secretary cui was still staring at him coldly with anger in his eyes, he wenxuan would really be a pig if he didn¡¯t react. ¡°did pei caihua, that old fellow, make you angry? ¡°stupid thing you did!¡± grand secretary cui took a memorial from the ministry of official personnel affairs and threw it at his face. he shouted,¡±¡±see for yourself!¡± seeing this. he wenxuan wasn¡¯t angry at all. instead, he relaxed. it was scary to hold back his anger, but now that grand secretary cui had let it out, it meant that he had passed the test. he bent down and picked up the memorial from the ground. looking at the two words ¡°ministry of personnel¡± on the cover, he did not know what was going on, but his heart sank, as if something bad was about to happen. forcing himself to remain calm, he opened the memorial and looked at the contents. his pupils constricted and his eyes were about to pop out. he stared at it, not daring to miss a single word. there were a total of two appointments. the first was to promote li daoran to changping county governor, and the second was to promote zhang ronghua to grand scholar. he would be in charge of the scholar¡¯s hall from a fourth-grade official. below that was their qualifications. li daoran had a lot of experience and had handled the scholar¡¯s hall well over the years. no one could find any fault with him. moreover, since the memorial had been sent here, it meant that all parties had already fought. this popular position had been taken by pei caicai. looking at zhang ronghua¡¯s qualifications, although he had only joined the scholar¡¯s hall for a short time, he was very capable. he tidied up the library hall, registered the old books in the miscellaneous hall, and handled the memorials without any flaws. after the assessment by the ministry of personnel, he was evaluated as ¡± excellent below it was the signature of the minister of personnel and the seal of the ministry of personnel. the minister of official personnel affairs had already agreed to his appointment. if the pavilion of heavenly secrets was stuck, he would raise it in the imperial court for the emperor to decide. looking at the words ¡®handle the memories¡¯, he wenxuan looked as if he had eaten dog poop. his expression was as ugly as it could be. his eyes burned with anger as he clenched his fists tightly. if he knew that he was giving zhang ronghua qualifications by letting him deal with the memorial, he would never do this! however, it was too late to say anything now. he thought back to how he had mocked zhang ronghua for being a free laborer. it would be a waste not to use him. now, the tables had turned so quickly. he had been slapped in the face, and his old face was so ashamed that he wished he could dig a rat hole and run into it. he had lost all his face. he could already imagine that once this memorial was spread, he would end up losing everything he had. as a second-grade official, he actually did not suppress a fifth-grade official, and it was even a department directly under the pavilion of heavenly secrets. xuanwei school had just been slapped in the face and the storm had just subsided. if another wave of trouble came, his prestige would be no different from being pressed to the ground and trampled on. after reading it, he closed the memorial. he knew that if the ministry of official personnel affairs changed their decision, the minister of official personnel affairs might not give them face even if the pavilion of heavenly secrets came forward. however, he still had to try. he couldn¡¯t let this memorial pass, or he would lose all his face. pei caicai was still secretly proud of himself. ¡°cui lao, do you still have a way? ¡°humph!¡± grand secretary cui flung his sleeves. after venting his anger, he calmed down. he wenxuan was wrong to let zhang ronghua handle the memorial, but when he was recuperating at home, he seemed to have sent someone to send the memorial to the scholar hall. the memorial he sent was much more difficult than the one he wenxuan handed to zhang ronghua. pei caihua used his left hand to block his right hand, making him suffer silently. he felt terrible. if there was a way to stop this appointment, why would he call him over to give him a good scolding? he glanced at him coldly and immediately understood. he was an expert at reading people¡¯s expressions and had already become a part of his body. he hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea before placing it in front of him. she stopped behind him and reached out to massage his shoulders. he took a sip of tea to calm his irritable mood before putting down the teacup. ¡± there must be a third party involved,¡± grand secretary cui said.¡± otherwise, pei caihua alone wouldn¡¯t be able to take the position of changping county governor. even if zhang ronghua is qualified, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the grand scholar position.¡± he wenxuan reacted quickly and the first person he thought of was the crown prince.¡±could it be him?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so! his hands can¡¯t reach the ministry of personnel yet.¡± he continued to think. there were no clues at all. pei cai had no background or backing in the imperial court. other than the people he had managed, there was no help from the upper echelons. everyone knew that zhang ronghua was the crown prince¡¯s man. he was a legitimate person and had no dealings with other forces.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: He Wenxuan’s Regret (2) chapter 311: he wenxuan¡¯s regret (2) translator: 549690339 after a while. he wenxuan gave up and shook his head helplessly.¡±l can¡¯t guess!¡± grand elder cui¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡®¡±¡®tranquil heart palace!¡± boom! he wenxuan could not believe it and his expression changed again. although she could do it with her power, why would she do it? there was no reason at all. even if the crown prince appeared, she would not agree without a suitable reason. ¡°i received news that zhang ronghua went to the tranquil heart palace a few days ago to paint for her.¡±¡± ¡°his painting skills are so profound?¡± grand secretary cui gave him a cold look, and the latter slapped himself twice. ¡°their appointment cannot be suppressed, nor can it be suppressed! even if this old man suppresses them, the other four will not agree. if this matter is brought to the court, it will still be embarrassing for this old man.¡± he wenxuan was unwilling to give up. first, he was chased by ding yi in the scholar¡¯s hall. although he didn¡¯t manage to catch up, he didn¡¯t dare to resist when the emperor spoke in the royal study. he was pressed to the ground and beaten up by ding yi. he wanted to trick zhang ronghua, but he didn¡¯t expect to be tricked by ding yi with his memorial. he was beaten up by the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the two main secretaries of the directorate at the entrance of the tianji pavilion. he also offended changqing academy for no reason and fought with them. in the end, he was tricked by pei caihua and lost face in xuanwei sect. now that he could only watch his political enemy get promoted, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. she turned around and looked at him seriously. grand secretary cui warned again,¡± it¡¯s impossible to have everything going smoothly in the government. no one can always have everything going smoothly. a temporary setback won¡¯t affect the overall situation. you have to stay calm and not panic. don¡¯t let pei caihua seize the opportunity! even though you¡¯ve lost face, as long as i¡¯m still here, you¡¯ll have a chance to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. but remember, don¡¯t panic and make any random moves. let pei cai seize the opportunity.¡± he wenxuan knew that although the outcome was unacceptable, it was the most appropriate. he had already lost his face. in the short term, he couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes, and he couldn¡¯t let pei caicai seize the opportunity again. otherwise, if he was caught again and punished like xuanwei school, he would become a complete joke. how could he convince others to allow him to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets? he walked up to grand elder cui and looked at him. the old man treated him like his own son and had been helping him all these years. he didn¡¯t hide anything and treated him like a personal disciple. he was touched and bowed to him solemnly. he raised his head and promised,¡±cui lao, don¡¯t worry! i won¡¯t give pei caicai another chance.¡± ¡°yes.¡± grand secretary cui nodded in satisfaction. he waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. he left the hall with a hunched back. he wenxuan closed the door behind him. his face was expressionless, and his eyes were dark like a poisonous snake as he walked towards his office. some people saw him and noticed the palm print on his face. they hurriedly made way for him and hid far away, not daring to provoke him. very quickly. the news of he wenxuan being beaten up by grand secretary cui spread from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. in the office hall. feng youwei had been standing guard outside the palace door, waiting for he wenxuan to return. he was like an ant on a hot pan, restless and irritable. the news that li daoran and zhang ronghua were about to be promoted had already spread. it was not a secret in the pavilion of heavenly secrets. as long as one had some connections, they would know. he was an old fox and he wenxuan¡¯s subordinate. he knew very early on and guessed that elder cui must have called him over for this matter. if he wenxuan found out about this, he would have to watch his political enemy get promoted. that feeling would be worse than killing him. the sound of footsteps interrupted his thoughts. he wenxuan¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. feng youwei hurriedly went up to him and lowered his posture. he licked his lips and said,¡±you¡¯re back!¡± she did not even look at him, as if he was air. hurriedly stepping forward, he pushed open the palace door and let him in. he then followed in and closed the palace door from the inside. he carefully probed, ¡°are you alright?¡± he wenxuan looked at him coldly and ordered,¡±come here!¡± feng youwei didn¡¯t want to go over, but his arm couldn¡¯t twist his thigh. even if he was reluctant, there was nothing he could do. he mustered his courage and walked forward. his heart was in his throat, and he stopped in front of him. just as he was about to speak, a strong gust of wind slapped him. he slapped him as hard as cui ge had slapped him just now, twice as hard as cui ge had slapped him. pa! a loud slap sounded. feng youwei was slapped to the ground. his mouth loosened, and the remaining front tooth fell off and fell to the ground. he wenxuan went completely berserk. the hatred he had been holding in during this period of time was vented out with all his might. he rushed forward, punching and kicking, venting all his anger on his face. as he fought, he cursed,¡±useless! useless trash! if it wasn¡¯t for your idea of sending the memorial to zhang ronghua, would he have been promoted? without the memorial, would i have been tricked by zhang ronghua to this extent? he even had a grudge with changqing academy and pei caicai seized the opportunity? now, he was even watching them get promoted and was powerless to stop them!¡± the more he spoke, the more furious he became, and the strength in his hands and feet increased. feng youwei hugged his head with both hands and curled up his body. he felt very wronged. you did it yourself. what has it got to do with me? now that something had happened, he was venting his anger? if you have the guts, go find pei caihua and zhang ronghua! he did not dare to say it out loud! he wenxuan couldn¡¯t deal with them, but he could send him into the abyss with just a word. without power, there would be more than one he wenxuan bullying him. those people he had offended in the past would rush forward like a pack of hungry wolves and eat him up. he silently endured it, but the anger accumulated in his heart had already reached its limit¡­ after a while. after venting his anger, he wenxuan calmed down and looked at feng youwei, who was like a dead dog, and shouted,¡±get lost!¡± feng youwei got up from the ground and silently picked up the front tooth that had fallen to the ground. he did not dare to breathe loudly and bent down to retreat before closing the door. looking in the direction of the scholar¡¯s hall, he could no longer hold back his suppressed anger. he exerted strength in his right fist and threw out the front tooth in his hand. his eyes spewed fire. all the grievances he had suffered these days exploded. he turned around and entered his own palace. scholar hall. lu junxiu hurried over and stopped outside. he knocked on the door and said, ¡°sir, can this subordinate come in?¡± in the hall. zhang ronghua was drinking tea. when he heard his words, he exchanged glances with ding yi. the playful look on his face became even more pronounced. he stopped smiling and said in a deep voice,¡±come in!¡± the palace door was pushed open, and lu junxiu walked in. she closed the palace door from the inside and quickly went forward to report the news from the prophecy pavilion in detail. including the palm print on he wenxuan¡¯s face and the ferocious look on his face. after listening. zhang ronghua asked him to leave, leaving them alone. ding yi said,¡±¡±he suffered such a huge loss, he definitely won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°my opinion is the opposite of yours. you can¡¯t do things over and over again. if you continue fighting, what if he fails again? he¡¯ll lose a lot of face.¡± ¡°brother, do you think he will stop for a while?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°from this morning until now, the memorial hasn¡¯t been sent over. it seems that the ministry of official personnel¡¯s document has been approved by the pavilion of heavenly secrets. after his majesty reads it, there will be news in the afternoon.¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very likely that li daoran will treat us tonight.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡°how¡¯s your cultivation of the gold monarch heaven burning technique?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ding yi chuckled and could not help but show off.¡± i¡¯ve already broken through to the second stage of the postnatal realm. in another night, i¡¯ll be able to break through to the third stage of the postnatal realm.. cultivating it together with the nirvana supreme life technique will have a very strong effect!¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Mandate Delivered chapter 312: mandate delivered translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua glared at him. the latter shrunk his head and warned seriously,¡±don¡¯t be too proud. the reason why i can advance one realm a day is related to the spirit herbs i took previously. when the medicinal effects are absorbed, my cultivation speed will naturally slow down.¡± ding yi nodded heavily, understanding this logic. he asked,¡¯¡±¡®brother, what about the future?¡± ¡°your path is also very simple. other than yin attribute spirit medicines and medicinal pills, you have to stay in the bar for as long as you eat.¡± ¡°is there no other way? ¡°yes!¡± zhang ronghua drank a mouthful of tea. ¡°wait until you cultivate to the tenth level of the grandmaster realm and break through to the celestial realm. when yin and yang are in harmony, your inner strength will be converted into true essence, and with the help of some natural treasures, you¡¯ll be able to completely solve this problem.¡± she looked at him meaningfully. ding yi didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he felt a wave of panic in his heart as he subconsciously rubbed the back of his head. ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± ¡°tenth grandmaster realm? this, this¡­brother, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me? i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to reach this realm in my lifetime.¡± ¡°goulan is your second home.¡± he got up from the chair and turned around to enter. although there were no memorials to deal with, as the head of the scholar hall, he still had things to do. he used some time to finish the trivial matters and sat on the desk to read a book. in the afternoon. lu junxiu hurried over and stopped outside the palace door. he knocked on the door and an excited voice sounded, ¡°sir, can this subordinate come in?¡± hearing this. ding yi ended his cultivation and put away the gold emperor heaven burning technique. he hurriedly stood up from the ground and walked inside. just as he was about to call zhang ronghua, he saw him put down his book and stand up from his chair. he looked happy and said,¡±lt must be the appointment document from the ministry of personnel affairs.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± after greeting him, he went outside and opened the door. although lu junxiu was enduring it, the excitement on his face was still displayed. he quickly said, ¡°lord, lord li invites you over!¡± zhang ronghua nodded and instructed them to wait here before walking towards li daoran¡¯s palace. at this point. li daoran had already made tea. seeing that he had arrived, he stood up from his chair enthusiastically and greeted, ¡°coming!¡± ¡°yes.¡± after the small talk, the two of them sat on the chairs. li daoran held the teapot and poured two cups of tea. he placed one cup in front of zhang ronghua and took a sip of the other cup. then, he didn¡¯t keep him in suspense and smiled. a little more! after entering, he came out with two appointment documents in his hands. one was for him, and the other was for zhang ronghua. he handed over his portion and congratulated her with a smile, ¡°¡±congratulations! ¡± zhang ronghua took it and glanced at it. on it was written that he was promoted to a grand scholar of the hall of scholars, from a fourth-grade official. below it was the signature and seal of the minister of personnel. he closed the appointment document and cupped his hands.¡±same!¡± li daoran sighed. this was not disappointment, but joy. he had never thought that he would actually obtain the position of changping county¡¯s county governor. after considering all the possibilities, he was afraid that zhang ronghua was involved. he could not be blamed for thinking this way. he knew pei caicai¡¯s power. even if he planned, he could obtain a large county. however, it would definitely not be a popular large county like changping county. the target of various forces was something that he could not do even if he wanted to. although he didn¡¯t have any evidence, it didn¡¯t matter if he guessed so. ¡°the ministry of official personnel affairs gave me three days to prepare. at that time, i will leave for changping county. after i leave, i don¡¯t know when we brothers will meet again. if we want to gather together for a drink in the future, it won¡¯t be as convenient as it is now.¡± zhang ronghua said,¡± changping county is not far from the capital. it¡¯s only about 500 miles away. whether it¡¯s the divine heavenly dragon horse or other horses, they will arrive in a day or two. as long as you want to meet up, there¡¯s still time. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯ll treat you tonight.¡± ¡°other than not spending the night, i¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman.¡±¡± they looked at each other and laughed. they agreed that they would go to the education bureau for a drink after the shift. after chatting for a while, zhang ronghua stood up and left. returning to the library. ding yi hurriedly stood up from his chair and went up to him.¡±brother, have you decided?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. he handed over the document from the ministry of personnel affairs. ding yi took the document and looked at it. seeing that the dust had settled, ding yi relaxed his grip on the big rock. he looked around and didn¡¯t see the grand secretary¡¯s official robe or waist token. he asked in confusion,¡±¡±what about the other things?¡± ¡°the official uniform has to be tailored. it will be delivered together with the waist token later.¡± ding yi chuckled.¡± lu junxiu finally interjected and congratulated, ¡°congratulations for your promotion! entering the pavilion of heavenly secrets is just around the corner!¡± ¡°watch your words!¡± ¡°this subordinate understands!¡± changing the topic, lu junxiu asked ingratiatingly,¡±¡±sir, do you have any plans for tonight?¡± zhang ronghua glanced at him and knew what he wanted to do. he sat on the chair and said, ¡°tonight, hengzhi will treat us to a drink.¡± lu junxiu was disappointed. with the relationship between adults, how could such a big thing not be arranged? at this moment, zhang ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±let¡¯s go together tonight. we can drink, but we can¡¯t do anything else.¡± the surprise came too suddenly, so fast that he was not prepared at all. ¡°sir, i¡¯ll do as you say!¡±¡± lu junxiu bowed and retreated before closing the door. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you going to attend the morning court session starting tomorrow?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°not for now!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. ¡°the ministry of official personnel also gave me a three-day buffer period. after li daoran leaves, i¡¯ll go to the purple extreme hall to attend the morning court session.¡± ¡°does that mean you can sleep in for three more days?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the two of them chatted for a quarter of an hour. the people from the ministry of rites brought over the new official uniform and waist token. compared to the scholar¡¯s official uniform, the new official uniform was a little more colorful. there was a white crane on the chest, beautiful, exquisite, and looked even more dignified. he put them away. looking at the time, it was already time. zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and greeted,¡±¡±let¡¯s go! don¡¯t let him wait too long.¡± they opened the door and walked out. lu junxiu was waiting outside. he had already changed his clothes. when he saw them coming out, he hurriedly went up to them. they left the library. he met up with li daoran at the entrance of the scholar hall and saw lu junxiu. he knew him well and knew that he had zhang ronghua¡¯s trust. he walked straight to the vermilion bird gate. he got on the carriage and rushed to the education bureau. he didn¡¯t call anyone else. tonight¡¯s gathering was within the scholar hall and had nothing to do with outsiders. four hours later. zhang ronghua and the other two left, leaving only ding yi behind. at the entrance of the education department. the three of them bid farewell and walked towards their respective homes.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Ji Xueyan ‘s Visit chapter 313: ji xueyan ¡®s visit translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua had his own principles. he could go to the bar, drink, and listen to music, but he would not mess around. although lu junxiu was the lowest official, he and his wife respected each other like guests and helped each other all the way until now. in his heart, his wife was the most beautiful. sometimes, people in the officialdom could not help themselves. some social events could not be rejected just because they wanted to. when he found out that ding yi was treating him, he felt a sense of crisis. although zhang ronghua did it for his own good and did not want him to go to such a place, he could not get along with his superiors and would never be able to integrate into that small circle. when he went to bed at night, he was depressed. when his wife asked him what was going on, he did not hide anything from her and told her the truth. his wife was sensible and imew when to advance and retreat. it was not easy for her to have a second spring and see the hope of progress. she did not want her husband to be delayed because of this, or to be like before, to be at the same place for years. she hugged him and told him to take the initiative to integrate into the circle of the lord (zhang ronghua). no matter what he did, she always believed in him, and that was why today¡¯s scene happened. if zhang ronghua was still here, lu junxiu would not have left. even if he drank until dawn and delayed his shift tomorrow, he would still continue to drink. however, he had already left. he had to leave with him, both for business and personal reasons. li daoran was even simpler. he was an old fox who had been immersed in politics for many years. tonight¡¯s gathering would strengthen the relationship between the two parties. with zhang ronghua¡¯s current age, he was already a grand secretary, a fourth-grade official. in time, or even not long, when they met again, he might have to look up to them. when zhang ronghua mentioned that it was already late and that it was over, the gathering naturally dispersed. there were still three days before he left the capital. li daoran was very busy. he visited pei caicai, contacted his good friends, roped in officials, and walked around. all of these could not be separated from social gatherings. he wished he could split his time in half, so he naturally did not stay. if zhang ronghua stayed the night, he would stay too¡­ one thing was very simple, but there were many twists and turns. unknowingly, he had become the home ground. back home. uncle shi was already asleep. purple cat wasn¡¯t around, so he should have mastered the black tortoise spirit technique. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go out. he wasn¡¯t at home, so he just ate and drank in the residence of the grand tutor. he looked at the sky. it was already early in the morning and he was still not back. where were they going to spend the night? glancing in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence, zhang ronghua¡¯s gaze was complicated. he retracted his gaze and entered the room. he took off his clothes and casually threw them on the chair. then, he came out of the room and left through the side door. he stopped at the tranquil lake and jumped down. thud! the lake water splashed, and a huge wave soared into the sky in the lake. zhang ronghua looked at the moonlight and enjoyed the soaking in the lake water. he was rarely relaxed. he didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t ask anything. fifteen minutes later. coming out of the lake, he was still wearing his underpants, revealing his upper body and lower body. with a shake of his xuanhuang true essence, the water on his underpants was shaken dry, and he walked towards the courtyard. he entered the courtyard and closed the side door. when he reached the bedroom, the door was closed. zhang ronghua stopped. he remembered very clearly that when he went to take a shower just now, the door was clearly open. why did it close after taking a shower? looking inside, he sensed that it was still there. the door was locked. a man and a cat were sitting in the living room. it was ji xueyan and purple cat. he felt strange. why was she here? was there something wrong? just as he was about to walk over, he lowered his head and looked at his current appearance. he was only wearing a pair of shorts, which was a little inelegant. his right hand patted the five dragons spirit taming belt and took out a black brocade robe to wear. he walked to the door and stretched out his right hand. before he could push the door open, the door opened from the inside, revealing a corner. it was only enough for one person to pass through. ji xueyan¡¯s complexion was unchanged, like an iceberg, like a dust, like a dust, like a cloud, like a moon, like a white veil, like a beautiful face, like a heart, like a nervous, like a panic, like a thief, like a hurry, let go of the body, quickly said a sentence: ¡°come in quickly!¡± move aside. zhang ronghua looked at her strangely. this was his own house, why did it seem like they were having an affair? he entered the room. ji xueyan closed the door and bolted it shut. the whole process was done in one go. done. seeing that he was staring at her, she raised her eyebrows and subconsciously frowned. she asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. pointing at the chair, he called out, ¡°sit! ¡®¡±¡® he pulled out a chair and sat down. he held a teapot and poured a cup of tea. the tea cover was covered with tea, and he was in no hurry to drink it. ji xueyan was sitting in the same seat as before. she had already finished half of her tea. at this moment, her attention was not on the tea, but on zhang ronghua, including the reason why she came here tonight! her deep and bright eyes would occasionally glance at him. every time, she would see this young and handsome face in her heart. her red lips under the veil tried hard to say something, but the words were already in her mouth, but she swallowed them back. the atmosphere was awkward and so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. taking such a big risk, and it was so late at night, and they were alone. once they were discovered, the consequences would be very serious. logically speaking, since they were already here, they should say whatever they wanted to say or do whatever they wanted to do. they should quickly get to the main topic and not waste any time. only then would they be worthy of the risk they had taken.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Ji Xueyan’s Visit (2) chapter 314: ji xueyan¡¯s visit (2) translator: 549690339 at this moment, he became an ostrich again. on the table. purple cat looked at zhang ronghua and then at ji xueyan. its cat eyes moved as if it wanted to see through them. it felt that these two people were especially interesting. when they were alone, each of them was more eloquent than the other. when they were together, they were mute again. it called out,¡±meow!¡± he asked what was going on? seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he finished the last black grape on the plate. he held the plate with his small claws and placed it in front of zhang ronghua. he called out again, saying that the black grape was gone. ¡°do you want some spiritual fruits?¡± zhang ronghua raised his head and asked. ¡± ji xueyan was just about to say that she didn¡¯t want to eat it when she thought of the topic that she had finally started, so she nodded lightly.¡±¡±sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°wait a moment!¡± he left with the plate. purple cat followed him this time and landed on his shoulder. he left the room. he took out some spirit fruits and washed them with some well water. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out. ¡®i brought her here. why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity? zhang ronghua glared at it and ignored it. after entering the room, he closed the door and placed the spiritual fruit on the table. he handed it to her and said,¡±here!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± their eyes met, and then separated, no one dared to look at each other. ji xueyan picked up the fruit knife on the table and took a ginseng fruit. her fair and tender fingers pressed against the knife¡¯s surface and she began to peel it. zhang ronghua took a sip of the cold tea and put it down. after a while. ji xueyan handed over the peeled ginseng fruit. her fingers were as white as jade, sparkling and translucent under the light of the lamp. her fingers were as white as milk, and she pressed them on the fruit. ¡°no need! i¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± before zhang ronghua could finish his rejection, ji xueyan had already stuffed the ginseng fruit into his hand. the contact between their fingers was like an electric shock, especially her nails, which were carelessly scratching his palm. his strong palm brushed past her skin. to the two of them, it was a different feeling. they had a tacit understanding and retracted their fingers almost immediately. bang! the ginseng fruit fell onto the table with a crisp sound. it rolled down the table and was about to fall. the purple cat raised its paws and grabbed the ginseng fruit. it picked it up and stopped in front of zhang ronghua. its cat eyes rolled around and called out, ¡°meow!¡± he was asking, how should he deal with a group of people? he handed over the ginseng fruit in his hand. coincidentally, ji xueyan¡¯s gaze landed on him. this time, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. he took the ginseng fruit and took a bite. it was plump and juicy. with a bite, water was everywhere. some even seeped out from his mouth. it was very sweet and moist. courtesy returned. pointing at the black grapes on the plate, he called out,¡±¡±eat grapes.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan replied softly. she reached out with her jade-like hand and picked up a black grape. she lifted her red lips and put it in. she chewed it up and down. it was quiet and silent. only her mouth could be seen moving. she ate the meat and spat it out into the trash can. seeing that it was not a good thing to keep silent, zhang ronghua broke the silence. he took a bite of the ginseng fruit and asked,¡±how¡¯s the progress?¡± he was referring to haoran¡¯s bone-setting. last time, she said that two talented disciples had already comprehended the righteousness qi under their guidance. ji xueyan ruffled her hair, revealing her small earlobes, making her voice sound even softer,¡±¡±so far, three people have comprehended righteousness her brows were tightly knitted together, as if she was organizing her words and thinking about how to say the rest. zhang ronghua ate the ginseng fruit quietly. the baby was as big as a fist, so he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. disciples who have comprehended the righteousness qi with the righteousness bone-setting secret skill are incomparable to those who have comprehended it on their own, whether in terms of quality, quantity, or accumulation. i¡¯m just staring at the spearhead now. after a while, when i accumulate more cases, i¡¯ll be able to discover the hidden problems.¡± righteousness bone setting is a trick after all. otherwise, if you want to comprehend righteousness qi with normal methods, you have to go through too much. first, you have to have a lot of knowledge, which limits most people. second, you have to comprehend. knowledge can be learned, but it¡¯s hard to understand. if you understand it, then you understand it. the benefits you get are also huge. this is the most important point. without these two points, it was ultimately incomplete.¡± ji xueyan had considered this problem and wanted to solve it. just as zhang ronghua said, these two points were not simple. if it was so simple, why would zhu zhishan spend so much effort to create the haoran bone setting technique? why did she go to zhang ronghua¡¯s place in the middle of the night to use him as a test subject to perfect the secret technique? why did she take such a huge risk? he wanted to use a secret technique to let more disciples comprehend righteousness qi and increase the foundation and strength of the school. he shook his head. ¡°let¡¯s wait and see!¡± he casually glanced at zhang ronghua and saw that he was about to finish the ginseng fruit in his hand. almost instinctively, he took a fruit knife and a ginseng fruit and began to peel them. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. there was still a little bit of ginseng fruit left, so he thought she wanted to eat it herself. when the ginseng fruit in her hand was finished, ji xueyan handed the freshly peeled ginseng fruit over. having learned her lesson just now, she directly placed it in his hand this time, not even giving him a chance to reject it. as if she didn¡¯t see his stunned expression, she said to herself,¡±ginseng fruit is one of the more precious spiritual fruits. it¡¯s delicious and can nourish the skin. when purple cat goes over tomorrow, ask him to bring back more.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up and it cried out happily. the fruit was so fragrant that cats liked it too. ¡°this isn¡¯t good, right?¡± ¡°the little fellow ate more than this in the grand tutor manor.¡± the purple cat society was dead! she covered her eyes with her two little paws. she had lost all her face. by now, the awkwardness from before had already dissipated. the topic was like a floodgate. once it was opened, the water, no! he became more talkative. thinking of the incident two days ago, the crown prince had visited zhang ronghua. he was afraid that zhang ronghua didn¡¯t know the reason, and ji xueyan didn¡¯t know what was going on. he wanted to explain and make things clear so that this matter wouldn¡¯t become a misunderstanding. her red and sexy lips opened again, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. it was perfect and flawless. at such a close distance, it had a powerful visual impact, making people unable to help but be mesmerized and want to bite it.¡± two days ago, your highness was at jixia learning palace. you should know that there were a lot of things to deal with every day when he took over haoran¡¯s bone-setting. when he received the news from the residence, he had no choice but to rush back from the learning palace. when he came back, he played chess in the backyard until it was dark. when father returned, your highness chatted with father for a while and left after dinner.¡± ¡°that night, your highness was assassinated by the fire drake clan. i happened to pass by there and heard your highness casually mention it.¡± ji xueyan blinked her big bright eyes and looked at him. the coldness on her face had lessened a little, and there was a complicated look in the depths of her beautiful eyes. however, it was well hidden, and zhang ronghua did not notice it. she took a black grape and put it into her red lips. as she ate, she pretended to be nonchalant and asked, ¡°i heard you got promoted?¡± ¡°you heard about it too?¡± ji xueyan rolled her eyes at him, like a big sister next door, and said proudly,¡±¡±beijing is big and small. to the upper echelons, some news travels very quickly, especially you! he was only fifteen years old, but he was already a grand scholar of the hall of scholars and a rank-4 official. when the document from the ministry of official personnel was passed through the pavilion of heavenly secrets, it had already spread.¡± zhang ronghua rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. the word is really fast! he continued. ¡°thanks to lord pei¡¯s guidance and hengzhi¡¯s care, if not, who knows how long it would take for me to be promoted.¡± ji xueyan blurted out,¡±sly!¡± Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 315: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 as soon as he said this, he sensed that something was wrong. it was like the flirting between lovers. it was too ambiguous. two red flowers flew up from her exquisite jade-like cheeks. under the cover of the moon-white veil, it was not that obvious. in addition, the swaying candlelight reflected on her face. if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to notice it. he asked himself, where is my calmness? why was it so easy to get lost in front of him? even the modesty of a girl was almost lost! very quickly. ji xueyan adjusted her state of mind and returned to normal. zhang ronghua was quite surprised. she, who had always been serious, would actually say that she was cunning? if these words had come out of yang hong¡¯s mouth, with her personality, she would not be pretentious or pretentious. it would not have been a big deal if she had said it out loud. however, these words had actually come out of ji xueyan¡¯s mouth. did she not know the meaning behind the word ¡± slippery ? in a deeper sense, the meaning was even greater! he casually glanced at her and then retracted his gaze. he did not take a closer look, nor did he notice the drastic change in her expression in such a short period of time. he put away his joke and said seriously,¡± there are three reasons why i was promoted. first, he wenxuan¡¯s support. grand secretary cui has made a lot of contributions in this regard. especially in the past few days, the memorial that was sent was very difficult, which made his qualifications even more beautiful. that was why the ministry of official personnel affairs gave him an ¡®excellent¡¯ evaluation. second, it was his own ability. second, it was pei caicai¡¯s help!¡± he didn¡¯t say anything about the xia emperor¡¯s speculations. this was a secret that would rot in his heart forever, even if it was his own family. ji xueyan agreed. the scholar¡¯s hall was different from the eastern palace. in the eastern palace, as long as one did their job well, they did not need to worry about anything else. however, it was different in the palace. people did not harm others, while tigers hurt others. one wrong step would mean eternal damnation. he knew very well what had happened to him in the past few days. he solemnly instructed, ¡°the road ahead will be even more difficult. you must be careful.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua agreed. the second ginseng fruit was finished. fortunately, she did not take the third one. even if she did, there was only one ginseng fruit left on the plate. the empress was stingy and only rewarded a few. looking at the sky, there was still an hour and a half before dawn. if it was in the past, she would have stood up and left by now, but tonight, she seemed to have forgotten the time. ji xueyan patted her jade white hand on the top of the pouch and took out a purple jade bottle. it was only the size of an adult¡¯s two fingers, and there was a spirit sealing talisman attached to it. it looked very solemn. it seemed that the pills in the jade bottle were not ordinary. with a serious expression, he placed it in front of zhang ronghua and introduced it, ¡°this is the three revolutions phoenix pill. it has the effect of rebuilding the foundation and cleansing the marrow. if you¡¯re lucky, you can also comprehend the great innate divine power of the phoenix clan, the phoenix divine fire.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not all, right?¡± ¡°you know about it?¡± ¡°previously, when i was tidying up the books in the library hall, i read some daoist scriptures. there were some things recorded in them, and one of them was an introduction to the three revolutions phoenix pill.¡± ji xueyan didn¡¯t want to mention it, but zhang ronghua already knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it no matter how hard he tried. he might even make things worse. instead of that, he might as well say it out loud. he explained the effects of the three revolutions phoenix pill in detail. compared to what zhang ronghua had seen, it was more detailed and not much different. the three revolutions phoenix pill was made from a true spirit phoenix. they had to be adult phoenixes, not young phoenixes or phoenixes that had not fully grown up. adult phoenixes were the top representatives. their combat strength was heaven-defying, their cultivation was terrifying, and their divine arts were superb. every phoenix had the power to overturn rivers and seas. together with their powerful bodies, they were even more terrifying. such a truesoul, even if it was killed, it would be very difficult to injure it. to refine a phoenix pill, an adult phoenix would only be able to refine a first-grade phoenix pill. to refine a second-grade phoenix pill, three phoenixes would be needed. with this stacking, a third-grade phoenix pill would require six phoenixes¡­ it could refine the nine revolutions phoenix pill at most, but it required more phoenixes. even if it was a top force, it was absolutely impossible to capture so many phoenixes. therefore, the nine revolutions phoenix pill only existed in legends. with six phoenixes, it did not mean that he could refine the three revolutions phoenix pill. he still needed other precious heavenly and earthly treasures. every one of them was priceless, and some were even comparable to phoenixes. after collecting all the materials, if he wanted to refine the pill, he would have to be an alchemist who had returned to the original state of alchemy. only then would he be able to guarantee the success rate. he would not let these precious materials be damaged during the refinement. it was refined with six phoenixes as the main ingredients and contained boundless fire attribute power. naturally, the three revolutions phoenix pill had some records of the divine phoenix fire. rebuilding one¡¯s foundation, changing one¡¯s tendons, and cleansing one¡¯s marrow were like a phoenix being reborn. the effects were there, but it could not be said to be too strong! if it was really that heaven-defying, even if the phoenix race was one of the top true spirit races, it would not have been able to survive until now. it would probably have been raised by other races to refine the nine revolutions phoenix pill. after listening. zhang ronghua placed the three revolutions phoenix pill in front of her and refused, ¡°although i don¡¯t know how you got it, this thing is very valuable. i can¡¯t take it!¡± there was one more thing that he didn¡¯t mention. after cultivating the supreme nirvana life technique, his physique had become stronger. although it was very little, it couldn¡¯t be stopped from accumulating. the three revolutions phoenix pill might not bring much effect. ji xueyan was even more insistent than him. her beautiful eyes showed that she could not refuse. she placed the three revolutions phoenix pill in front of him and said seriously, ¡°no matter how precious it is, it¡¯s just a medicinal pill. as long as i want it, i can only pay a little money! my constitution is very strong and my cultivation is also very high. even if i consume it, there won¡¯t be much effect. ¡°however, you are different. after eating it, you will be able to increase your physique by at least 30%, and your meridians will become thicker. from there, your cultivation speed will increase by one-third, saving you more time.. you will also be able to comprehend the phoenix race¡¯s innate divine ability, the phoenix divine fire! ¡° Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 316: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ¡°give me a reason!¡± ji xueyan panicked. she didn¡¯t expect zhang ronghua to ask such a question. her face was still cold. she pondered for a while and said seriously,¡±we are friends!¡± he added in his heart, i want you to become stronger. ¡®l¡¯nelr eyes met. due to her engagement, there were some things that the two of them did not say out loud, but they could see each other in their eyes. time was about to pass. ¡°i¡¯ll eat!¡± zhang ronghua replied softly.¡± ji xueyan¡¯s tense mind relaxed. she was really afraid that he would reject her. fortunately, the worst did not happen. she pretended to be relaxed and said, ¡°i¡¯ll protect you.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he took the three revolutions phoenix pill, stood up from the chair, and entered the bedroom. ji xueyan gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her teeth. she thought about the haoran bone setting secret technique that she had tested some time ago. she felt shy and forced herself to calm down. she braced herself and followed. on the bed. he took out the three revolutions phoenix pill. it was bright red in color. as soon as it appeared, it was filled with a majestic medicinal fragrance. one could vaguely see a phoenix circling and dancing inside. the most precious part of the three revolutions phoenix pill was not to rebuild the foundation, but the divine phoenix fire, the top divine phoenix skill of the phoenix clan. according to the probability, the probability of the three revolutions was only o.ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooooooooooooo even for rank nine, the chance of comprehending it was only nine out of a thousand. if he could comprehend it, just this secret of the phoenix clan alone would be worth countless times more than the medicinal pill itself. without wasting any time, he opened his mouth and swallowed the three revolutions phoenix pill. boom! as soon as it entered his stomach, it turned into a huge flood of medicinal power that rushed into his body. it seemed like it would explode in the next moment. zhang ronghua was only at zongshi realm seventh tier. even so, he could still withstand the huge medicinal power. however, it was a little difficult to act. he circulated the black yellow heaven opening technique to refine it. then, without her knowledge, he used the nirvana supreme life technique to refine the medicinal power and nourish his body. thousands of golden lights lit up his entire body, making him even more handsome and charming. he looked at it for a while. seeing that he was fine, ji xueyan retracted her gaze. he walked to the window and looked at the night sky outside. his eyes gradually became complicated, but more so, they were filled with confusion. she was clearly fated, but she was not. she had a marriage contract and was about to become the crown princess consort. furthermore, she was born into a prestigious family. she was the pearl of the grand tutor and the successor of jixia learning palace. logically speaking, she should follow the prescribed path and not cross the red line. she didn¡¯t know when it started. from the beginning, they had a good impression of each other. now, they were no longer just friends. there was a complicated factor that she didn¡¯t even know what it was. however, his hidden thoughts wanted him to become stronger and stronger, so strong that he could fight against the grand tutor, the eastern palace, and the grand xia dynasty alone. it was precisely because of this that he had spent a huge price to obtain this three revolutions phoenix pill. if her heart was divided into two halves. the left side was the rules. which represented self-restraint, etiquette, and knowledge. the right side was restless and eager to pursue her own happiness. however, the right side was still very small and did not dare to show its head. it was also unable to experience the wind and rain. otherwise, if a little wave hit it, it would not only hurt it, but also everyone related to it would die! this included zhang ronghua and the people who were deeply involved with him. she knew this more clearly than anyone else. ¡°sigh! ¡± after a long time, he sighed helplessly and ended this complicated thought. he turned around. looking at the person on the bed, she was clearly very close. she only needed a few steps to touch his face, but it did not belong to her. a bold thought appeared. if he was the crown prince, how good would that be? she was shocked by this sudden thought and quickly extinguished it. if it were to spread, then the great xia dynasty would really change. he didn¡¯t think about it or look at it. she did not dare to stay in the bedroom any longer. zhang ronghua seemed to have some kind of demonic nature. or rather, after being with him for a long time, she would not be able to control her imagination. just like now, he did not say a word and was still cultivating. she was almost led astray, and it was the kind that went astray into the gutter¡­ he controlled his footsteps and did not make a sound. he quietly left the bedroom and stopped in the hall. he poured a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp to hide the nervousness in his heart. then, he used the tea to calm himself down. purple cat looked at her suspiciously and called out, ¡°meow!¡± what was going on? ji xueyan couldn¡¯t understand the beast language, so she looked at it suspiciously and said,¡±¡±what are you talking about?¡± purple cat then remembered that she was not zhang ronghua and did not understand what he was saying. he stretched his head over and rubbed it against her palm, trying to please her. ¡°giggle ji xueyan didn¡¯t want to laugh, but it was too funny. it couldn¡¯t help but remember that zhang ronghua was still cultivating inside. it hurriedly covered its mouth and forced itself to stop. she glared at it fiercely, revealing the posture of a little girl, which made people like it from the bottom of their hearts. she carried the purple cat over and stroked its fur with her fair and tender hands, as if she was venting her rudeness just now. in the bedroom. without ji xueyan present, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t hide anymore. he quickly refined the three revolutions phoenix pill and obtained a huge amount of medicinal efficacy. he used the nirvana supreme life technique to nourish his body, strengthen his meridians, body, and soul, and increase his lifespan. using phoenixes as the main material, and six mature phoenixes at that, the power of recasting one¡¯s foundation was very strong. coupled with the nirvana supreme life technique, the benefits he obtained far exceeded one plus one equals two.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Three Revolution Phoenix Pill chapter 317: three revolution phoenix pill translator: 549690339 at a speed visible to the naked eye, his meridians expanded, became stronger, and became more resilient. it was the same for his body and soul, but this was not the most important thing. at this moment. zhang ronghua¡¯s consciousness changed. he was no longer in the room, but in a volcano. the mountain range stretched for tens of thousands of miles. as far as the eye could see, there were volcanoes everywhere. the flames contained in them burned crazily, burning the sky and boiling the sea. it contained the entire world, forming a terrifying high temperature that made all living beings afraid to approach. it became a natural killing ground. anyone with a lower cultivation would be burned to ashes the moment they stepped into this place. the degree of its terror was far more than the flaming mountain by a hundred times, or even a thousand times. there was no comparison between the two. at the center of the volcano was a huge island. it was the size of a state, or perhaps even bigger. the flames were golden, countless times more terrifying than the ordinary flames in the outside world. they formed a golden liquid of fire. it was the phoenix divine fire. at this moment, a phoenix appeared and bathed in the lava of the phoenix divine fire. it began to cultivate its innate divine ability, the phoenix divine fire. the surroundings were filled with dense fire elements, and the divine art was obscure and difficult to understand. the entire process was fast, and it seemed to have passed in a flash. if he could grab it, he would grab it. if he couldn¡¯t, it meant that the opportunity hadn¡¯t arrived yet. however, in front of zhang ronghua¡¯s terrifying talent, this fleeting opportunity was magnified countless times. he remembered the scene of this phoenix cultivating the phoenix divine fire. even the old teacher had to exclaim at his terrifying talent. with just one round, he could remember the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation through the operation of the sword formation in the purple bamboo forest. now that there was a ready-made practice example of the phoenix, it was not difficult for him to remember a magical power, even if it was the natal magical power of the phoenix clan. the scene shattered and his consciousness returned. the medicinal power of the three revolutions phoenix pill was completely refined to nourish his body. he ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. however, he didn¡¯t get up immediately. instead, he felt the changes in his body. his meridians had increased by half, his body and soul had improved by a large margin, and his lifespan had increased by twenty years. he had also comprehended the phoenix divine fire. he had obtained great benefits, and he owed him a huge favor this time. thinking of their complicated relationship, zhang ronghua also had a headache! how good would it be if she didn¡¯t have an engagement with the crown prince? it was unrealistic to think too much. they had a chasm that they could not cross no matter how hard they tried. he collected his thoughts. he got up from the bed and walked to the hall outside. he saw her petting purple cat and looking at him with her beautiful eyes. she said, ¡°thank you!¡± ji xueyan put down purple cat and stood up from the chair. she looked at him and saw that he was still at the seventh stage of the grandmaster realm. her eyebrows furrowed and she looked puzzled. ¡°why didn¡¯t you break through?¡± ¡°the medicinal power of the three revolutions phoenix pill has been used to nourish the body,¡± zhang ronghua said truthfully.¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± ji xueyan nodded. ¡°in this way, the benefits will be the greatest. as long as you work hard and cultivate, it won¡¯t take long for your cultivation to increase.¡± he walked to the door. she reached out her hand and opened the door. there was still an hour before dawn. with her back facing him, she didn¡¯t even turn her head back and said softly,¡¯¡±¡®rest early!¡± ¡°you too!¡± the night wind blew, and she had already left. he walked outside. zhang ronghua sat down on the threshold. he wanted to tell her the truth and tell her his cultivation, but he couldn¡¯t! cultivation was his greatest trump card. once everyone knew about it, it would no longer be a secret. he could only wait to compensate them in other aspects in the future. after all, his age was right there. a fifteen-year-old fourth-grade official with the cultivation of the heaven ascension realm would not be able to sleep soundly, especially those who were against him. they would attack him immediately. although he was not afraid, it would be very troublesome! if the vicious cycle continued, the matter would become more and more serious, triggering more people to take action, and they would fall into an endless whirlpool. if he was left alone, with his talent, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the world was big. who could block a move from him? other than that. princess changxi, the sixth prince, and the shen family in anzhou had all played an important role in what had happened before. in the eyes of the outside world, he was just a general of the eastern palace¡¯s military guards. he was a grandmaster and had decent talent, but he was still a step away from becoming a heaven¡¯s favorite. with the crown prince in front of him, he attracted most of the firepower. even if some gazes fell on him, it was nothing more than his ability to do things, intelligence, and methods. it was still within the scope of control. if everything was exposed and he lived under everyone¡¯s spotlight, everything he did would be magnified countless times, or if there were countless spies hiding around him, even if he could solve them, he would be exhausted. considering the above reasons, he didn¡¯t say anything. after a long while, he shook his head.¡± i hope that she¡¯s just hot-blooded and won¡¯t do it again. otherwise, when the day comes when we lay our cards on the table, it will be really awkward!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°meow!¡± purple cat walked over and stopped in front of him. it sat on the ground and looked at him with its cat eyes. he was asking, what¡¯s wrong? patting its head, zhang ronghua pretended to be relaxed.¡±¡±l¡¯m fine!¡± he asked again. ¡°have you mastered the black tortoise spirit technique?¡± purple cat nodded heavily and raised its little paw, indicating for itself to look. he took a glance. zhang ronghua nodded. he had indeed entered the basics. one level of cultivation was hidden, and the sixth level of grandmaster realm was displayed. ¡°how¡¯s your cultivation of the mountain river world suppressing fist going?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed proudly.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 318: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 she did a backflip and landed on the ground. she stood up with her short legs and gave him a look, signaling him to watch carefully. he got into a stance and circulated his power. clenching his two little claws together, he used the mountain river world suppression fist. light of true spirit circulated as he took a step forward and threw a powerful punch into the air. chi! a huge explosion sounded, and the fist force rippled in the surroundings. when it was done, it stopped and walked over. it raised its head high and asked for praise, as if it was saying, ¡°come and praise me.¡± bang! zhang ronghua knocked a chestnut on its head and glared at it angrily.¡±¡±you haven¡¯t even entered the sect yet.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat was not convinced. moreover, he was not far from entering the sect. ¡°let¡¯s talk after entering the sect!¡± he stood up from the ground and was about to go to the man-made lake to cultivate. it was almost dawn, so he didn¡¯t have much time to rest. he still had to visit the crown prince in the eastern palace later. she was one of his men. she had been promoted, and the appointment document from the ministry of official personnel affairs had already been issued. if she did not go over now, it would not make sense. in the eyes of the outside world, they would think that she had fallen out with him or changed her allegiance to someone else. no matter which one it was, it was a taboo in the officialdom. at this moment, the door to the room opened. uncle shi came out from inside and saw them standing at the door. he asked curiously, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. his right hand patted the five dragon spirit taming belt, and he took out five thousand silver taels. taking the silver, uncle shi revealed a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°this is?¡± ¡°the appointment document from the ministry of personnel was sent out yesterday. the official position will be promoted from rank four to grand scholar, who will preside over the work of the hall of scholars.¡± uncle shi was happy from the bottom of his heart. his aged face was replaced by a smile.¡±congratulations, qinglin, for taking another step forward! at such a young age, he was already a fourth-grade official. it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could enter the tianji pavilion and become a high-ranking official!¡± now he understood. these five thousand taels were used to decorate the carriage. with zhang ronghua¡¯s current official position, he could purchase two divine heavenly dragon horses without emperor xia¡¯s special approval. different divine heavenly dragon horses had different prices according to their bloodlines. some were expensive, some were cheap, and the cheapest one cost more than one thousand taels. ordinary people could not get it. with emperor xia¡¯s special approval, the carriage would be even more impressive. it represented not only face, but also the status in his heart, just like ding yi. his chariot was specially approved, and even the divine heavenly dragon horse was a gift from emperor xia. changing carriages was not a small matter. even the two most ordinary divine heavenly dragon horses were the representation of strength and official position. if it was difficult for others, the owner of the carriage did not need to show up. when the steward arrived, the problem would be solved easily. it involved ostentation, face, and status. ¡°watch your words!¡± zhang ronghua warned. uncle shi knew his limits. don¡¯t worry, this matter will be handled properly.¡± he turned around and left to buy breakfast in the south of the city. he looked at purple cat and called out, ¡°go cultivate!¡±¡± he walked to the side of the artificial lake and stopped. he started with the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, followed by the sky-trampling secret skill, followed by the first transformation of the true spirit treasure technique, the torch dragon transformation. he practiced each divine power three times before stopping. he was still standing by the lake, recalling the cultivation method of the phoenix divine fire. for a person with abnormal talent like him, although he was not a true spirit phoenix and did not have the seed of the phoenix divine fire in his bloodline, he could not use it with the technique. however, he had seen it clearly just now. if an outsider wanted to master it, it was not impossible without the help of the phoenix bloodline. purify the fire attribute power contained in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to the extreme, to the same level as the phoenix divine fire. this way, he would be considered to have mastered this divine power. it was like a product. if the purity of the product was not high enough during production, the product would continue to be purified. if it did not work once, then it would be refined twice until it met the requirements. he twisted his hands and changed his hand seals. he tried to cultivate according to the cultivation method of the phoenix divine fire. his heaven-defying talent was displayed here. in zhang ronghua¡¯s senses, the surroundings were filled with majestic and dense fire attribute power. he controlled it to enter his body and then purified it with the phoenix divine fire technique, making it reach the same level as the phoenix divine fire. this process was not something that could be done in a short period of time. the phoenix divine fire was the most terrifying flame in the world. it had already reached its limit. if an ordinary flame wanted to purify it to its level, it would take a long time. fifteen minutes later. zhang ronghua stopped. uncle shi had already bought breakfast and returned. after washing up, he changed into a set of black brocade clothes. the five dragon spirit taming belt at his waist was very eye-catching and very flashy. he entered the lobby and took a bite of the youtiao with a fashion brand. he said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to send me there later.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°to the eastern palace!¡± uncle shi nodded, tactfully not asking any further. after breakfast. he turned around and left. before he left, he glanced at purple cat, who was still cultivating. the little guy was very hardworking. he didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. he looked like he was determined to finish the mountain river world suppression fist. he left the residence and headed towards the eastern palace. when he passed by zheng fugui¡¯s courtyard, he didn¡¯t go in. he stood outside for a while and scanned the courtyard with his boundless soul power. he saw the situation in the courtyard and smiled. it seemed that he had carried out his words well. he had already started fighting with his eldest uncle. it was a good thing to fight for happiness. he walked away¡­ they arrived at the eastern palace. the dragon guard at the door saw the arrival of the giant and held his head high and chest out.. he cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡°greetings, milord!¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 319: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. after entering the eastern palace, he walked towards the rear hall. he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but after zheng fugui took a temporary break and he was on duty at the scholar hall, he felt that things had changed when he came back. they arrived at xuanhe hall. the crown prince seemed to know that he would come over, so he was not in a hurry to enter the palace. instead, he was drinking his morning tea and waiting. he entered the main hall. zhang ronghua took a step forward and bowed.¡±greetings, your highness!¡± the crown prince smiled. he looked pretty good today. it seemed that he already knew about the appointment letter from the ministry of official personnel affairs. zhang ronghua knew his limits as usual and visited him immediately. he was very satisfied and pointed to the chair on the left.¡±sit!¡± ¡°thank you, your highness!¡± she walked over and sat on a chair while shuang ¡®er served tea. the crown prince said,¡± i didn¡¯t misjudge you. it seems like i made the right move by transferring you out of the eastern palace. you¡¯ve only been in the scholar hall for a short time, yet you¡¯ve been promoted again. you¡¯ve even become a grand scholar and have the qualifications to enter the court. in time, you¡¯ll definitely become a pillar of xia.¡± zhang ronghua was very humble and placed himself in a very proper position.¡±you flatter me.¡± ¡°i believe you!¡± shuang ¡®er placed two plates of freshly made pastries in front of him. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. he picked up a piece of pastry and started eating it. it was sweet and fragrant. he asked,¡±are the people from the true dragon palace back?¡± speaking of this. the smile on the crown prince¡¯s face immediately disappeared. his face was cold and his gaze was ice-cold. he was imposing without being angry. a murderous atmosphere filled the hall, making it difficult for people to breathe. ¡°they¡¯re already back. according to the news they sent, the fire drake clan was completely destroyed. however, i received news that this matter is not true.¡± zhang ronghua guessed that someone must have escaped. the true dragon palace was afraid that they would fail their duty, and there were no outsiders present, so they lied about killing everyone. even if the remnants of the fire drake clan appeared later, they could say that they weren¡¯t in the nest at that time, which allowed them to escape. there was a lot of room for maneuver. ¡°where is wan guoqiang now?¡± the crown prince¡¯s reaction was also very quick. the holy dragon palace made him uncomfortable, so he would find trouble with the strongest of the ten thousand countries. you guys sent false news to deceive me, so i¡¯ll make him complete this journey of ten thousand miles to the end. ¡°even though it¡¯s an official road that extends in all directions, it¡¯s on foot after all. the imperial college chancellor is already old and has only walked a hundred miles in a few days.¡± staring at qing er. they were to inform the officials along the way. when they arrived, they had to send people to greet them as soon as possible.¡± ¡°this servant will go and instruct them now!¡± he changed the topic. ¡°what¡¯s the situation with fugui?¡± the crown prince asked.¡± ¡°when i came, i deliberately passed by his courtyard and took a quick glance. it was still in the midst of a battle. whether there would be a result in a short period of time would depend on who could outlast the other.¡± ¡°i can rest assured that you¡¯ll handle the matter!¡± they chatted for a while more and told him that he should be more careful when he acted. there would be many people watching him, but not causing trouble was not afraid of trouble. if someone reallv provoked him, he would deal with it however he should. if the sky collapsed, he would support him. it was almost time. zhang ronghua stood up to bid farewell, and shuang ¡®er sent him off. after he disappeared, qing ¡®er sighed.¡±¡±lf i didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, it would be like a dream.¡± the crown prince shook his head and went straight to the point.¡±¡±there are three reasons why he was promoted this time. first, his own ability. second, pei cai¡¯s guidance. third, he wenxuan shot himself in the foot by giving him enough experience. otherwise, if he didn¡¯t have enough experience, even if the ministry of official personnel affairs approved it, grand secretary cui would reject it. ¡± ¡°this servant is getting more and more curious about how far he can go.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll wait and see!¡± he handed the teacup over and qing ¡®er hurriedly caught it and placed it on the table. the crown prince¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a decision.¡±¡±later, you will personally go to zheng fugui¡¯s place and help me pass a message to zheng shan. xiao mi is a good girl, and age is not a problem.¡± qing ¡®er was stunned. she came back to her senses and understood after thinking about it carefully. zhang ronghua¡¯s potential was too great. he had to be careful. he had to treat the people around him well. it was like boiling a frog in warm water. little by little, the relationship between the two sides became closer. ¡°this servant understands! zheng fugui had really won this time. first, with his cousin¡¯s help, he had the upper hand in the confrontation with zheng shan. this time, with the crown prince¡¯s orders, he was definitely going to win. at the scholar¡¯s hall. the most direct change was the change in the atmosphere. although zhang ronghua had been in charge of the daily affairs and was in charge of all the work, his official position had not been promoted after all. there was still li daoran holding down the fort. now that their news had spread, li daoran had been released, and he had taken another step forward. he had been promoted and was in charge of the scholar hall. it was only right and proper. the person who saw him jogged over from afar with a smile on his face and bent down to curry favor. entering the library hall ding yi had already arrived and was sitting in the main hall drinking tea. lu junxiu was standing at the side. when he saw him, he hurriedly went up to him. ¡°brother (lord)!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. after entering the inner room, he changed out of his black and brocade clothes and put on a brand new official robe. then, he put on his waist token. it went without saying that he was much more energetic than before after wearing the new official robe. the size fit him well and did not affect his attacks. he walked out. ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up. he walked around and praised,¡±¡±brother, you look so handsome in this..¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 320: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ¡°stop talking nonsense!¡± lu junxiu pulled out a chair for him to sit down. he poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of zhang ronghua. he said, ¡°just now, lord li sent a message asking me to ask you to send all the documents and other things over? or arrange another palace?¡± after all, this was the book collection hall, and its location was a little remote. now that zhang ronghua had been promoted, he had to be released, so he mentioned it again. the position was not important, at least to him. being promoted was entirely due to his ability and his decision. ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. let¡¯s do it here!¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± ¡°this subordinate will go and reply now!¡± very quickly. lu junxiu returned with two people and instructed them to place the documents and other things on the bookshelves inside. at this point, the scholar hall entered the era of zhang ronghua. after they left, he said,¡±¡±milord, there are two more days until the day of the quarter¡¯s audit. the ministry of revenue will send officials to check the expenses.¡± some time ago. zhang ronghua took some time to check the account book of the warehouse. there was no problem. the ministry of revenue¡¯s audit was not targeted at the hall of scholars. every quarter, they would check the expenditure of the various departments in the capital. sometimes, they would work with the imperial censorate and the supreme court to make the appropriate decisions based on the results of the checks. for example, if some departments did not have enough money, or if there were more places that needed money, after checking, the ministry of revenue would report it to the pavilion of heavenly secrets for approval, and then the national treasury would lend out the money. on the contrary, for places that did not require too much money, the ministry of revenue would also submit a memorial, suggesting that the corresponding expenses be reduced. however, for officials, especially the heads of various departments, the more money they could control, the more things they could do. under normal circumstances. the ministry of revenue was just going through the motions and would not do anything to offend others. they were also humans, and humans had their shortcomings. if they were happy now, they would have nowhere to cry if others held them back or made things difficult for their families. ¡°this matter is known to the officials, in case of accidents, you bring people to check the account books again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°this subordinate will do it now!¡± he waited for him to leave. ¡°brother, do you think he wenxuan will do something about this?¡± ding yi voiced his worries. using the ministry of revenue to make things difficult for ¡°to be able to climb to his current position, do you think he¡¯s a pig?¡± ding yi was stunned. he thought about it and then came back to his senses. he smiled and said,¡±good metaphor!¡± if he did so, he would offend not just zhang ronghua, but everyone in the scholar hall. although the scholar hall was a subordinate department of the pavilion of heavenly secrets, who could enter without a background? even if lu junxiu was like this, he was also a genuine candidate. blocking someone¡¯s path to wealth (official path) was no less than killing his parents. with so many enemies, did he still want to survive in the imperial court? ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave in the future. accompany me to the pei residence to visit pei caicai.¡± ¡°brother, there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± zhang ronghua glared at him and reprimanded him with a straight face,¡± you were physically weak before, but you¡¯ve recovered now. family background is one thing, but business management is also an inseparable part. just like huo jingyun, he used his own advantages to expand his network.¡± ding yi was instantly defeated. i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°let¡¯s cultivate!¡± upon hearing this, ding yi felt as if he was pardoned. he was afraid that he would continue to be lectured, so he hurriedly sat on the ground. he did not care about the dirt on the ground as he circulated the gold emperor heaven burning technique to cultivate. he entered the inner room. he sat down on a chair. there was no need to deal with the memorials. the work in the scholar hall was very easy. the documents had already been categorized. lu junxiu did it very carefully. he dipped a pen in ink and read it. if there was anything wrong, he would call them back and ask them to redo it. making up the numbers would not work for him. in less than a quarter of an hour, the documents had been processed. lu junxiu was keeping an eye on the matters outside, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about them. he stood up from the chair and walked to the carpet. he lifted his official robe and sat on the ground. he cultivated the phoenix divine fire and continued to purify the fire attribute power. when it reached the limit, it would be time to master the phoenix divine fire. except for lunch. he spent the entire day cultivating, feeling more at ease than when he was on duty in the eastern palace. it reached the lower value. he got up from the ground. after cultivating for a day, his body was a little stiff. when he moved his body, the sound of thunderclaps could be heard. it was as pleasant as frying beans. he had made great progress in purifying the fire attribute power contained in the heaven and earth spiritual qi. he had taken another solid step toward mastering the phoenix divine fire. after changing her clothes, she brought ding yi out. when he arrived at the vermillion bird sect, he boarded his carriage and instructed uncle ding to pay a visit to the pei manor. they stopped at the market and bought some gifts. inside the car. ding yi thought of something and asked,¡±¡±brother, is your carriage ready?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°let uncle shi prepare.¡± ¡°has the holy heavenly dragon horse landed?¡± ¡°do you have any connections?¡± ¡°hehe!¡± ding yi chuckled and patted his chest. ¡°i don¡¯t dare to say too much, but two top-notch divine heavenly dragon horses shouldn¡¯t be a problem. i¡¯ll go find you tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°alright.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. although top-notch divine heavenly dragon horses were priceless and were considered a scarce resource, they were worth tens of thousands of gold. they were in the hands of the upper echelons and ordinary people could not obtain them. ding yi was not one of them. he didn¡¯t mention anything about money. the relationship between the two parties didn¡¯t need it. the carriage drove and stopped outside the pei residence. the guards at the entrance had already received orders and knew that they would come. as soon as the two of them got out of the car, the leading guard rushed to put the small stool on the ground and smiled apologetically. when they got out, he said enthusiastically, ¡°old master has instructed that after you come, go straight to the study..¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 321: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua handed the gift to the grand primogenitor and brought ding yi into the mansion, walking towards the study. in the study room. after pei cai came back from work, he changed into a set of loose green silk clothes. he did not wear a bun and rolled up his sleeves. he boiled water and made tea three times in a row until the tea in the teapot was ready. a milky white fragrance spread out and the fragrance spread in all directions. he nodded in satisfaction and looked at the sky outside with a smile. it should be time, right? the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. he smiled when he heard the commotion. the more she interacted with zhang ronghua, the more she felt that he was a wonderful person. putting aside his ability, he had a lot of etiquette. he did what he did at what time and had a clear sense of priority. it was difficult for such a person not to be liked. thump! thump! there was a knock on the door. zhang ronghua asked,¡±uncle pei is here?¡± in the past. pei cai knew how to say ¡± come in now that zhang ronghua had been promoted, although it was only one level, it had stopped countless people. after stepping over it, it was a flat land and he could soar freely. the most direct benefit was to enter the royal court. he got up from his chair and smiled. he walked over and opened the door. seeing that ding yi was also there, his smile did not change.¡±coming!¡± zhang ronghua said apologetically,¡± i should have come over last night, but i¡¯ve delayed it until now. i¡¯ve made uncle pei wait for a long time.¡±¡± ¡°young people should interact more. if it was uncle pei when he was young, he wouldn¡¯t even go back at night.¡± he moved aside and waited for them to enter. ¡°sit! ¡± he poured two cups of tea from the freshly brewed teapot and placed them in front of them. he pointed at the teacups and said, ¡°although it¡¯s not as good as the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea, it¡¯s still a rare good tea.¡± ¡°uncle pei¡¯s move is naturally extraordinary!¡± holding the teacup, zhang ronghua pressed the lid of the tea. when the tea had cooled down, he took a sip. it was bitter at first, then sweet. the more he tasted, the sweeter it became. the bitterness in his mouth disappeared and was replaced by sweetness. finally, it turned into a strong fragrance. after taking another sip, he put down the teacup and praised sincerely, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s rare.¡± good things are not afraid of tasting, but they are afraid of being ruined by people who don¡¯t know what they are. alright! this was ding yi. this fellow was like a cow chewing on peonies. he kept drinking tea. after drinking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t say anything. however, his face revealed an expression of enjoyment, as if it was very delicious. he introduced,¡± this is bitter bodhi tea. there are two types. the first type is spirit tea. spirit tea bitter bodhi tea has endless magical effects and is not inferior to eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. uncle pei has only seen records of this in some books, but there are not many descriptions. he only knows that drinking it will bring great fortune. the second type is the ordinary bitter bodhi tea, like the one you are drinking now. it is bitter at first, then sweet, and finally becomes fragrant. it stays in your teeth and can refresh your mind and nourish your spirit. you are considered lucky. you just got some yesterday afternoon, a total of five taels. when you leave later, bring some back to try.¡± ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡±¡± only by interacting with each other would their relationship be closer. ding yi also called him uncle pei. he couldn¡¯t taste tea, but he knew how to behave. pei caicai asked,¡± after hengzhi leaves, the burden of the scholar hall will be on you alone. if you can¡¯t make up your mind, don¡¯t rush to the ministry of rites to find me. it¡¯s better to be troublesome than to let others seize the opportunity.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°if there¡¯s anything i don¡¯t understand, i¡¯ll definitely bother uncle pei.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± after taking a sip of tea and putting down the teacup, pei caihua looked at ding yi with a concerned expression. ¡°chang qing, how¡¯s your recovery?¡± evergreen was ding yi¡¯s handwriting, which was given to him by emperor xia during the coronation ceremony. it was taken from evergreen, meaning that the ding family would leave behind descendants to pass down the legacy. zhang ronghua knew that they were very casual with each other. ding yi had always called him big brother and did not address him by his surname. he was the same. pei caicai was different. it was not appropriate to call ding yi by his name. it was more intimate to call him by his surname. ding yi sat up straight, his attitude very serious.¡±¡±thank you for your trouble, uncle pei. some time ago, grandpa sent someone to send me a heaven-defying spirit medicine. it has already cured my meridians and restored me to the level of an ordinary person. i can cultivate now and don¡¯t have to worry about fainting or losing my strength. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good! otherwise, if something happens to you when your grandfather is out with his troops, it will be a huge blow to him.¡± the three of them chatted idly until the butler came over to ask if dinner was ready. pei caihua smiled and got up from his chair.¡±let¡¯s drink to our hearts ¡®content tonight!¡± they arrived at the lobby. there were twelve dishes and four soups on the table. all of them were cooked with demon beast meat. they looked, smelled, and were delicious. they emitted steam. there were also two pots of heavenly jade wine wine on the side. it seemed that he had specially prepared the dishes for tonight. the three of them sat down and drank while chatting until two hours later. before he left. pei cai took out three taels of bitter bodhi tea and placed them in two exquisite boxes. one box contained two taels, and the other box contained one tael. the former was for zhang ronghua, and the latter was for ding yi. he drank a little too much and did not personally send them off. he ordered the butler to send them out of the manor and returned to the courtyard. at the entrance. ¡°brother, i¡¯ll go over to look for you early tomorrow.¡± ding yi reminded him.¡± zhang ronghua knew that he was still thinking about the holy heavenly dragon horse. he nodded with a smile and said,¡±¡±be careful!¡± the two of them separated and headed in different directions. back home. the purple cat was still cultivating. when it saw him, it quickly stopped and jumped over.. it stopped in front of him and shouted, ¡®meow!¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 322: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 moreover, i have already mastered the mountain river world suppressing fist. ¡°cultivate for an entire day?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± purple cat nodded heavily. he gave it a strange glance. now, he could confirm that this was a hardworking cat. ¡°practice it once,¡± he said. the purple cat retreated and stopped three steps away. it stood up like a human and supported itself with its two hind legs. it held its head high and puffed out its chest. it clenched its two paws together and used its cultivation to perform the mountain and river world suppression fist. a purple-red light of true spirit rose and the power of mountains and rivers appeared. it was upright and overbearing. it contained a huge power and exploded in the air. the punch did not stop. it seemed that he had put in a lot of effort to combine the two very well. when he moved at high speed, the fist technique was executed very well, and the power was not reduced at all. purple cat only stopped after finishing the world suppressing mountain and river fist. cat eye turned around proudly and called out,¡±¡±meow!¡± what about it? zhang ronghua squatted down and patted its head. he smiled and praised,¡±not bad!¡± ¡°meow!¡± this time, he said,¡±you won¡¯t restrict cats ¡®freedom in the future, right?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve already mastered the black tortoise spirit technique, so i naturally won¡¯t restrict your freedom.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed again. this was the third time she called out to him, asking him to come in with her. he entered the bedroom. purple cat jumped up from the ground and landed on the table. she pointed at the spiritual fruits, ginseng fruits, black grapes, and so on. there were a total of nine plates filled to the brim. he recalled what ji xueyan had said last night when she left, asking the purple cat to bring back some spiritual fruits. ¡°did you really bring it?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat nodded heavily. why didn¡¯t he want what she gave him? ¡°i¡¯ll go over tomorrow. say thank you for me! it gestured at him and waved its right paw, shouting,¡¯¡±¡®meow!¡± she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying! bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head.¡±can¡¯t speak? did i ask you to gesture? he mused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°do you know how to write the word ¡®thank you¡¯?¡± purple cat nodded heavily, indicating that it knew how to write. looking at the sky outside, he wondered if ji xueyan was asleep. every time she came over in the middle of the night, she probably hadn¡¯t rested. moreover, she was busy with haoran¡¯s bone-setting every day until very late. it was probably not long since she returned from jixia learning palace. at most, she would be lying in bed after washing up. ¡°go over now and thank her for me!¡± zhang ronghua ordered.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat agreed. just as he was about to leave, zhang ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again,¡¯¡±wait!¡± turning his head, cat eye looked at him suspiciously and asked,¡± is there anything else?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. he took a ginseng fruit and picked up the fruit knife. he used his thumb to peel the fruit. his movements were very light. wherever the blade passed, the fruit peel fell on the table. a ginseng fruit was quickly peeled off. he handed it over and reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t eat it secretly!¡± the purple cat understood that cats did not have this kind of treatment. its little paws took the ginseng fruit and left. he closed the door. he hadn¡¯t slept for an entire day and had even cultivated for an entire day. he was also tired. he hurriedly took a shower and lay on the bed to sleep. grand tutor manor. just as zhang ronghua thought, ji xueyan hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. she dragged her exhausted body back to the residence. although she was tired, the busy and fulfilling feeling made her feel very comfortable. especially when they saw haoran bone¡¯s achievements, more talented disciples were selected and helped them comprehend haoran righteousness with secret techniques. although some people failed and only a few succeeded, every addition was a great foundation for them. even if one¡¯s cultivation speed was slow or even stagnant after comprehending the righteousness qi, it was still the righteousness qi. with it, one could cultivate related divine arts and increase their own strength. he had just finished showering and was reading a book on the bed in a light white silk cloth. he wanted to find a way to solve the problem at hand so that the disciple who had comprehended righteousness qi with his secret technique could cultivate faster and balance quantity and quality. the silk gauze was very thin and transparent. it was casually draped over her body, showing off the red undergarment on her body. the mandarin ducks playing in the water had a unique charm. two straight and slender legs without any fat were sprinkled with a layer of sacred light under the swaying of the lights. it added a little charm. occasionally, they rubbed together, making people angry. ten little toes were exposed in the air, moving happily. ¡°meow!¡± the purplish cat¡¯s meowing came from outside the window. the window was closed from the inside, so it couldn¡¯t get in. putting down the book in her hand, xueyan frowned and looked over suspiciously,¡±¡±why are you back?¡± with a wave of his hand, he used his internal strength to open the window. when it came in, he closed the window. ji xueyan was stunned. her beautiful eyes turned, and she immediately guessed it, asking,¡±did he ask you to send it over?¡± ¡°cat!¡± purple cat nodded. he reached out his right hand and caught the ginseng. he stroked its head with his left hand and said softly, ¡°when you go back, thank him for me!¡± purple cat raised its right paw and gestured for her to follow its actions. it wrote the word ¡± thank you ¡± on the bed with great difficulty. it was the first time, and the movements were very raw and laborious. after that, he pointed in the direction of zhang ronghua¡¯s mansion and said, ¡°he wants me to thank you!¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 323: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ji xueyan understood and probed,¡±¡±he asked you to thank me?¡± purple cat responded. ¡°you should write the same thing when you go back.¡± a corner of her red lips opened, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. she took a bite of the ginseng fruit, and a large amount of water splashed out. she did not know if it was an illusion, but this ginseng fruit tasted very sweet. the next day. the sky was still dark, and even the stone-haired man had not gotten up to buy breakfast on the south street. ding yi was sitting in a carriage with four guards, one of whom was driving a carriage behind him. uncle ding stopped the carriage and lifted the curtain. seeing him dozing off in the corner, he smiled knowingly and reminded him softly, ¡°young master, we¡¯re here.¡± ding yi rubbed his eyes and yawned.¡±so fast?¡± after returning home last night, he had been busy with this matter. zhang ronghua was very concerned about it, so he spent some effort to select two top-notch divine heavenly dragon horses. their bloodline purity was very high, and they could travel thousands of miles in a day. the journey was not bumpy, and it was as if they were walking on flat ground. he also had someone make a matching carriage. from the wheels to the carriage, everything was made of the best materials from the inside to the outside. there was a blanket woven from phoenix wings inside. don¡¯t look down on it just because it was a carriage, it was the condensation of his blood and sweat. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that zhang ronghua¡¯s position wasn¡¯t high enough, he would have made it bigger and more luxurious. he lifted the curtain and walked out. he looked at the carriage beside him. the divine heavenly dragon horse was very eye-catching in the night. it emitted a gentle and beautiful glow that dispelled the darkness. the carriage was inlaid with luminous pearls the size of a baby¡¯s fist, illuminating the wheels. it was matched with other expensive decorations. it was simple, generous, and did not lose its dignity and luxury. the word ¡°zhang¡± was clearly carved on the pillars on both sides of the carriage, representing the owner of the carriage. looking at the courtyard, she muttered,¡±brother is still sleeping, right?¡±¡± he walked to the door and knocked. she was afraid that zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t hear her, so she shouted loudly. in the room. hearing the commotion at the door, zhang ronghua focused his attention and knew what was going on outside. he got up from the bed, put on his coat, and walked out. just as he left, he bumped into uncle shi. when he came back last night, he had already fallen asleep and did not have the time to tell him about the divine heavenly dragon horse. ¡°follow me!¡± when he reached the front yard, he opened the door. ding yi quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hand before rushing out again. he pointed at the carriage outside and boasted, ¡°brother, how is it?¡± she looked at him with two dark circles under her eyes. ¡°busy all night?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡®yes.¡± ¡°don¡¯t do this next time!¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± ding yi urged.¡± ¡°not the divine heavenly dragon horse¡¯s water why did it become a carriage?¡± ding yi scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°¡±1 was afraid that an ordinary carriage wouldn¡¯t be worthy of your status, so i used some precious thousand-year-old purple wood and ordered someone to make it.¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say anything more and patted his shoulder. with his eyesight, how could he not recognize the value of the carriage? a square is worth ten thousand gold, and a real thing is hard to find. the soundproofing effect was good, and it had a fragrance that calmed one¡¯s mind. it was also able to calm one down. the benefits of smelling it for a long time would only be more. she didn¡¯t let him down. she got into the carriage and looked around. the layout was very decent. other than the blanket woven by phoenix wings, there was a coffee table and a guest seat. there was a storage compartment on the side, two blankets, and a pillow to rest on. she got out of the car and stopped in front of him. ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°it seems that i can¡¯t do anything else besides this.¡± they exchanged glances and smiled happily. looking at uncle shi, zhang ronghua asked,¡±you haven¡¯t prepared the divine heavenly dragon horse yet, right?¡± uncle shi shook his head.¡± i walked around yesterday and didn¡¯t see any good ones. they have thin bloodlines, are old horses, and some are even injured. the price is still too high, so i wanted to continue choosing today. i didn¡¯t expect young master ding to have prepared the carriage.¡± ¡°buy more breakfast.¡± ¡°this old servant understands!¡± uncle shi left. ¡°brother, why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡± asked ding yi.¡± ¡°do you need it?¡± ¡°of course! just like this carriage of mine, it also has a name. it¡¯s called changping carriage, meaning longevity and peace.¡± ¡°alright! then i¡¯ll take one.¡± zhang ronghua pondered and thought about the name of the carriage. he didn¡¯t need to be too high-profile. his status was already eye-catching enough, but he couldn¡¯t be too ordinary. that way, it wouldn¡¯t show his difference. after a while. ¡°let¡¯s call it the time carriage! take the meaning, cherish time, and not waste a single minute or second.¡± ¡°good name!¡± ding yi praised with a thumbs up. i wouldn¡¯t be able to get it.¡± zhang ronghua couldn¡¯t help but laugh. he rolled his eyes at him and brought him into the courtyard. they stopped by the artificial lake. the sky was already bright, and the rising sun was shining down. looking at him, he had already broken through to the third level of the postnatal realm. there was still some remaining medicinal strength in his body, and it would take some time to refine it. with a serious expression, she gave him a heads-up. ¡°after the ministry of revenue checks, the scholar¡¯s hall will be on the right track and we will create a cultivation plan for you.¡± ¡°is there a need to be so serious?¡± ding yi was suspicious.¡± ¡°want to try?¡± seeing how serious he was, ding yi could guess that he was up to no good even if he used his feet to think. without thinking, ding yi shook his head and answered straightforwardly,¡±l don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°too late!¡± she called out to him and gestured for him to follow her. she brought him out from the side door and stopped by the side of the meditation lake. ¡°brother, what are vou doing here?¡± ding yi was puzzled..¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 324: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ¡°what is a strong person?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°don¡¯t the strong cultivate on their own?¡± ¡°even if he cultivates powerful divine arts, he doesn¡¯t have enough actual combat experience and comprehension of the dao. such a person isn¡¯t worthy of being called an expert.¡± ding yi¡¯s soul interrogated,¡±then you count?¡± zhang ronghua smiled,¡±what do you think?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°if you don¡¯t count, there would be no strong people in the world.¡± this flattery was very accurate. didn¡¯t you see zhang ronghua smiling even more happily? she rolled her eyes at him and continued. ¡°i¡¯ll let you try.¡± without giving him any time to react, he grabbed his shoulder and jumped. he turned into a golden light and appeared in the center of the lake, stopping on the surface of the water. zhang ronghua reminded him,¡± the water pressure is very strong. the gold emperor heaven burning technique is a fire attribute technique. cultivating here will yield twice the result with half the effort. you can also balance your yin and yang. when you¡¯re underwater, don¡¯t breathe with your mouth. use your cultivation technique to sense the spiritual qi of heaven and earth in the outside world and try to breathe. as long as you master the trick to it, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for a long time. you can endure the huge water pressure for a while.¡±¡± he loosened his grip. thud! splash up a stream of water arrow ding yi¡¯s expression becomes like this, 0 0, directly dumbfounded, back to the god come, already falling in the bottom of the water, just about to open his mouth to call for help, remembering zhang rong hua¡¯s words, here again at the bottom of the lake, the lake water is very deep, the water pressure is also very big, pressing from all directions, scared the quickly shut your mouth. he did not dare to delay for even a moment. for the first time, he stood up and circulated the golden emperor heaven burning technique. he circulated his internal energy and breathed underwater with difficulty. however, the surrounding water pressure was very high. he was about to be unable to withstand it even at the beginning. although he liked to play, as a member of an aristocratic family, pride was engraved in his bones. it was just that he did not usually show it. zhang ronghua was unwilling to admit defeat and had to overcome the current predicament. he handed the method to him again. he used the circulation route of the gold thearch heaven burning art to sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the outside world and master the breathing method from there. he definitely couldn¡¯t have done it before he started cultivating. however, after his body returned to normal and he started cultivating, coupled with the power of his techniques and divine arts, he became very sensitive to the fire attribute spiritual energy in the air every time he cultivated. under the pressure of external forces, the speed of sensing was even faster this time. although the fire attribute power was weak at the bottom of the lake, there was still a little bit of it. he could sense it and communicate with the fire element, making it a part of him. he extended it from the bottom of the lake to the outside world and breathed underwater. in the beginning, he was not familiar with it. even with the weak internal strength protecting his body, he almost fainted from holding it in. after a while, he was already able to use it freely. the problem of breathing was solved, but the water pressure of the lake was very high. his cultivation base was weak, and he didn¡¯t cultivate his physical body. he couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure with the help of the supreme nirvana life creation technique. his face was twisted and red like a monkey¡¯s butt. on the surface of the lake. zhang ronghua had been watching his performance. although he didn¡¯t care, if ding yi was in danger, he would save him at the first moment. seeing that he understood and used it perfectly, she was satisfied. although his talent was a little lacking, his memory was strong and his comprehension was good. if he forced himself, just like now, miracles would always appear inadvertently. a few minutes later. when ding yi reached his limit, zhang ronghua attacked. a golden light hit the surface of the lake, and the lake water parted to the side until it reached the bottom. the huge water pressure disappeared. ding yi had never felt like this before. breathing freely was so beautiful. he took a deep breath and looked at the scene before him. his mouth was wide open, so exaggerated that he could not close it. with a grab in the air, he grabbed him up. with a flash, he stopped on the shore again. without the support of his black yellow true essence, the lake water returned to its original appearance. ding yi looked excited and hurriedly asked,¡±¡±brother, you can do it at the grandmaster realm?¡± ¡°as long as one¡¯s comprehension of the dao reaches a certain level, they can do it.¡± he asked back. ¡°why are you asking this?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very handsome to bring a girl to play by the lake and suddenly perform?¡± ¡°boring! ¡± he returned to the courtyard. uncle shi had already returned. other than their breakfast, there were guards at the door. after washing up, he entered the lobby. ding yi had already changed his clothes and was eating breakfast. when he saw him, he handed over the rolled up fashion brand and asked casually,¡±brother, you¡¯ve been promoted. are you going to call them out for a gathering? ¡°i do.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. the crown prince and pei caicai had already paid their respects, so only chen youcai and lu zhantang were left. for example, the incident with shen ming. after greeting chen youcai, he sent soldiers to guard the entrance of the yin residence. these were the usual performance of management. on the other hand, when they were promoted, it was the same. they called him over to gather. ¡°when?¡± ¡°tonight!¡± looking at uncle shi, zhang ronghua instructed, ¡°later, you go over and tell them to drink at the heavenly fragrance restaurant after their shift ends.¡¯¡±¡® he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°let¡¯s go to fugui¡¯s place and take a look. if he wins, let him come over together.¡± uncle shi remembered. after breakfast. ding yi let uncle ding drive back. he sat on zhang ronghua¡¯s chariot of time and rushed towards the vermillion bird sect. it was a good horse, a good car, and a luxurious interior. it brought a different experience. there was no bumps on the road at all. it was very stable. rosefinch lane, 232. zheng fugui¡¯s home. at this moment. he sat on the threshold and looked back at the room behind him from time to time, occasionally showing a worried expression.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 325: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 before yesterday morning. according to the method that cousin had taught him at the bun shop, he refused to eat or drink after he came back. no matter how his father persuaded him, he refused to eat or drink. then, he locked himself in his room unless he nodded and agreed. zheng shan was also very stubborn. no wonder yang hongling said he was an ¡® old fogey.¡± she knew that he was a martial artist who could endure hunger! he wanted to see how long zheng fugui could last. he did not expect that after a few days, he still did not relent. at this moment, qing ¡®er arrived. the scene was very grand. she brought along the flood dragon guards. zheng shan hurriedly went up to greet her. qing¡¯ er called him to the side and directly conveyed the crown prince¡¯s words. after listening. zheng shan was silent. he had even forgotten how he had sent her away. he looked at zheng fugui and saw the desire and hope in his eyes. he did not say a word and locked himself in his room. from yesterday until now, he had not drunk a single drop of water. he forced himself to calm down, and that was why this scene had happened. zheng fugui was worried about him. he was afraid that he would do something stupid, so he waited outside for a day and a night. in the room. thinking of this, zheng shan already understood. since the crown prince had spoken, there was no room for negotiation. the matter of fugui and xiao mi was basically settled. logically speaking, this was a good thing. to be able to catch the crown prince¡¯s eye, it was only a matter of time before he would rise to fame. moreover, it involved marriage. one could guess with their feet that they would definitely have great prospects in the future. as a parent, he wanted his son to live a good life and have a great career. however, he still couldn¡¯t get over it. he always felt that xiao mils age was a thorn in his side. now, he didn¡¯t even have the leeway to refuse. otherwise, he would have offended the crown prince. looking at the rising sun, he walked to the window. he hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night. he looked a little haggard, but his heart was even more tired. he had no choice but to agree to this marriage! thump! thump! a knock sounded on the door. after uncle shi notified chen you cai and the others, he deliberately walked over and shouted, ¡°wealth at home?¡± zheng fugui¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly stood up and looked at his mother.¡±uncle shi is here, i¡¯ll go open the door!¡± she hurriedly ran over and opened the courtyard door. he would return in a while. zheng fugui ran to the door and knocked. he shouted excitedly,¡¯¡±¡®father, good news! cousin has been promoted.¡± zheng shan couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. he quickly opened the door and looked at uncle shi, who was at the door, qing lin just get promoted?¡± uncle shi had guessed that he would act like this, so he told him the truth. his gaze then fell on zheng fugui. ¡°the matter of wealth has not been resolved yet?¡± zheng shan opened his mouth and flung his sleeves weakly. his face darkened,¡±¡±since things have come to this, forget it! let them be.¡± uncle shi smiled and enlightened her.¡± children and grandchildren have their own blessings. evervone can trust miss xiao¡¯s character. it¡¯s also a kind of fate for her to be able to walk together with wealth.¡± ¡°we won¡¯t participate in this matter. let eunuch xiao decide their wedding date!¡± he asked. ¡°why did qing lin ask you to come over?¡± uncle shi nodded.¡± qinglin asked me to tell fugui that if his matter is resolved, we¡¯ll have a gathering at heavenly fragrance tower tonight.¡±¡® zheng shan understood and sent him out of the residence. he looked at zheng fugui and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t put down his face and greeted,¡±¡±qiuniang is coming home.¡± qiu niang was stunned and subconsciously asked,¡¯¡±¡®lsn¡¯t this place?¡± after saying that, he realized that this was zheng fugui¡¯s house. now that zheng shan had relented, this house naturally had to be renovated to become his wedding house. although this place was small, it was in a good location. the people who lived here were all high officials and nobles. they couldn¡¯t buy it even if they had money. even xiao mi did not have a house here. zheng fugui didn¡¯t turn around. he rushed over and stood in front of them. he looked anxious.¡±didn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°humph!¡± zheng shan didn¡¯t give her a good look, pulling qiu niang¡¯s hand and leaving. zheng fugui hesitated for a moment, but he still quickly followed. when they reached home, zheng shan took out a small box that contained some banknotes and threw it into his arms. he said, ¡°don¡¯t disturb me!¡± only then did he realize that his father had agreed. he happily put away the box and left. other than reading books, he would also cultivate the phoenix divine fire and purify the fire elemental power. it reached the lower value. he called lu junxiu and left the scholar hall to meet up at the heavenly fragrance tower. xiao mi had already received the news from zheng fugui. he had specially instructed them to close for the night and not open to the public. they were specially to receive zhang ronghua and the others. lu zhantang was the first to arrive, followed by chen youcai. after the two of them arrived, they did not go anywhere. they sat in the lobby and drank tea with zheng fugui. they had heard about zhang ronghua¡¯s promotion yesterday. she knew that he had something to do and guessed that he would call them to meet up in the next two days. she did not expect him to come so soon. there were melon seeds, peanuts, dried fruits, and grapes on the table. ¡± compared to qinglin,¡± lu zhantang exclaimed while munching on melon seeds,¡± i feel like i¡¯ve lived like a dog all these years.¡±¡± chen youcai felt the same way. he threw a peanut into his mouth and said in agreement, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? there was a huge threshold between rank-5 and rank-4. back then, his father-in-law had not retired yet, so he was lucky enough to cross it. otherwise, he would have been stuck for who knew how long.¡± zheng fugui interjected, ¡°you only saw cousin¡¯s glory, but you didn¡¯t see the silent sacrifice behind him.¡± the two of them looked at each other and laughed heartily. she looked at him curiously. ¡°tell me about it!¡± chen youcai asked. how did you solve your problem?¡± from the moment they arrived, zheng fugui had been smiling foolishly until now. he was just short of writing the words ¡± my father has agreed ¡± on his face. both of them were smart people.. how could they not guess? Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill chapter 326: three revolutions phoenix pill translator: 549690339 ¡°his highness sent qing ¡®er to help, and my father agreed. he even gave me a sum of money to renovate it.¡± ¡°when did this happen?¡± ¡°yesterday!¡± the two of them understood. zheng fugui had benefited from zhang ronghua¡¯s help and settled the matter while lying down. speaking of which, with a good cousin, he could really win all the way! ¡°when you return to the eastern palace, go and thank his highness immediately!¡± chen youcai reminded.¡± ¡°in the afternoon, i returned to the eastern palace and thanked your highness.¡± this time, it was their turn to be shocked. they looked at him in surprise. when did he have such political awareness? ¡°did i do something wrong?¡± zheng fugui asked.¡± he confirmed that it was still zheng fugui, but he was very grateful. without another word, they each reached out a palm and patted his shoulder in tacit understanding. the sound of a carriage came from outside. lu zhantang¡¯s cultivation was the highest, so he could hear the furthest. judging from the sound, it was two carriages. he stood up from his chair and said, ¡°¡±he¡¯s here.¡± zheng fugui and chen youcai followed them. just as they reached the entrance, two carriages stopped. one was zhang ronghua¡¯s time carriage, and the other was ding yi¡¯s changping carriage. the top-notch holy heavenly dragon horse carriage, coupled with the luxurious body of the carriage, was very effective at night. one could feel the powerful aura from far away. uncle shi sat on ding yi¡¯s carriage, while ding yi sat on zhang ronghua¡¯s carriage. lu junxiu drove the carriage. he jumped down from the car, placed the small stool on the ground, and stood at the side. the carriage curtain was lifted. ding yi and zhang ronghua walked out from inside one after another. seeing that they were all here, he waited for a while and said with a smile, ¡°we¡¯re late. we¡¯ll punish ourselves with three glasses later!¡± how could chen youcai let him punish himself? he smiled and said, ¡°old lu and i just arrived. if you want to punish yourself by drinking three cups, doesn¡¯t that mean we have to punish ourselves too?¡± the three of them smiled and changed the topic. ¡°cousin, is this your carriage?¡± zheng fugui asked.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. zheng fugui stepped forward and touched this and that. the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. however, this was glory. money couldn¡¯t buy it. no matter how much he liked it, there was nothing he could do. although chen youcai and lu zhantang had enough official positions, they still couldn¡¯t get their hands on top-notch divine heavenly dragon horses with their power. not only were ordinary divine heavenly dragon horses expensive, but their fodder was also extremely expensive. they also ate a lot of them. it wasn¡¯t worth it! looking at the carriage, it was the same as the divine dragon horse. it was made of purple wood that was over a thousand years old and was worth tens of thousands of gold. it was also rare and they could not get their hands on it. instead of being flashy but not flashy, it was better to settle for a bigger carriage. only the top nobles or aristocratic families could afford to ride it. although the two of them were envious, they were happy for zhang ronghua from the bottom of their hearts. their relationship was very stable now, and they maintained a good momentum and progressed steadily. ding yi knew everyone, so there was no need to introduce them. the main person was lu junxiu. after exchanging greetings, they entered the restaurant. zheng fugui was now considered half the owner. he closed the door and didn¡¯t go to the third floor. instead, he went straight to the lobby. he ran inside to inform xiao mi that his cousin was here. lu junxiu took the teapot and poured tea for everyone. he sat quietly at the side, only with his ears and not his mouth. as a subordinate, he should do more and talk less. he took a sip of tea. ¡°you guys go first. have you settled the matter of fugui?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± chen youcai was stunned.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he was about to say something when xiao mi and zheng fugui came out, but chen youcai swallowed his words.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Revenge chapter 327: revenge translator: 549690339 the matter between them was resolved, and xiao mi¡¯s heart fell to the ground. she was unprecedentedly happy. her blood and cells were filled with joy, and her smile could be seen everyvvhere. she looked three years younger, like a young girl. her footsteps were light and happy, revealing the vitality of youth. hearing that zhang ronghua had arrived, she put down what she was doing and held zheng fugui¡¯s hand as she hurriedly came out to welcome him. from afar, she smiled like a flower and called out enthusiastically,¡±cousin!¡± zhang ronghua stood up from his chair with a smile and looked at them. the two of them were happy, and he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. he nodded,¡±sister-in-law.¡± xiao mi graciously responded and let zheng fugui accompany her. she brought the servant girl to the kitchen and had already asked the chef to go back first. tonight, she would personally cook. as the boss of the heavenly fragrance restaurant, his culinary skills were not for show. seeing that everyone¡¯s gazes were on him, zheng fugui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. her face turned red like a monkey¡¯s butt. her butt twisted uneasily, and she lowered her head and said weakly,¡±ls there a flower on my face?¡± ¡°did first uncle agree so quickly?¡± zhang ronghua asked while munching on melon seeds.¡± cousin, you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°the palace has been very busy recently and rarely pays attention to the outside world.¡¯ zheng fugui recounted the entire incident in detail. after listening. zhang ronghua guessed that this matter should have something to do with him, which was why the crown prince asked qing ¡®er to come forward. no matter what, it was a good thing overall. he asked again, ¡°first uncle asked eunuch xiao to be in charge of your marriage?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng fugui replied. ¡°pick a good day and set the date as soon as possible.¡± ¡°i told sister mi this afternoon, and she thought so too.¡± although this matter was set in stone and the possibility of zheng shan changing his mind was not high, it was better to be safe than sorry. at this moment, the servant girl came over and placed the watermelon and fruits on the table. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. eat some fruits.¡± zheng fugui greeted them warmly.¡± he asked the question in his heart. ¡°cousin, my father is still angry with me?¡± ¡°no!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. it was just that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. after a while, he would naturally be fine.¡± ¡°other people get engaged, and it¡¯s the parents who discuss the engagement. at this point, zheng fugui¡¯s eyes lit up and he suggested, ¡°¡±cousin, why don¡¯t you discuss the wedding with grandpa xiao?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! you¡¯re my cousin. if father and mother don¡¯t come forward, you¡¯re the most suitable.¡± zhang ronghua glared at him angrily. to think that he could think of such a thing. he reminded him, ¡°if first uncle and the others don¡¯t step forward, won¡¯t you ask my father to step forward?¡± zhang qin¡¯s status was there, and he was also an elder. he was very capable and flawless. he and eunuch xiao discussed the wedding, and all the etiquette was taken into account. ¡® you¡­¡± zheng fugui slapped his head.¡± look at my memory. i actually forgot about uncle.¡±¡± chen youcai joked, ¡°i didn¡¯t forget. i couldn¡¯t wait to hug the bride.¡¯¡±¡® after they finished talking about business. everyone chatted. in less than an hour, xiao mi had finished cooking. the entire table was filled with demon beast meat. it looked, smelled, and tasted good, emitting a rich fragrance. they chatted even more happily as they drank and ate. two hours later. after the banquet ended, zhang ronghua didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. he sent chen youcai and the others off and reminded them to be careful. he returned to the lobby again. there were no outsiders present, only them. xiao mi was also there, sitting quietly beside zheng fugui. ¡°when you return to the eastern palace, his highness will place you in an important position. you have to bring out the corresponding abilities and learn as soon as possible where you don¡¯t know how to. your abilities can be lacking, but you must be smart.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng fugui remembered. ¡°i heard that someone is making things difficult for you in the palace?¡± zhang ronghua smiled disdainfully and said confidently,¡±you don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°i know i can¡¯t help much, but you must be careful.¡± zhang ronghua knew that he had good intentions, so he smiled and said,¡±¡±lt wasn¡¯t easy for you two to be together. after experiencing so much, the road ahead is still very long. no matter what happens, you have to support each other.¡± he paused for a moment and looked at xiao mi. ¡°if he¡¯s angry or disobedient, tell me and i¡¯ll deal with him.¡± ¡°thank you, cousin!¡± xiao mi was truly grateful. zhang ronghua had sacrificed too much for them, including getting together. if it wasn¡¯t for him, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t have appeared, and there wouldn¡¯t be this. there were some things that she could see through, but there were some that she couldn¡¯t, but eunuch xiao had told her everything. he filled the teacup with the teapot, put it down, raised it with both hands, and offered tea.¡±cousin, have some tea!¡± this time was different from the last time, and the meaning was different. this was the tea that came after bitter times. he had to drink it. ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua took the teacup and finished the tea. he gave a few more instructions before he got up and left. it was already very late. if they delayed any longer, it would affect tomorrow¡¯s business. zheng fugui did not leave and stayed the night. time and tide are in the carriage. zhang ronghua sat on the blanket woven by the phoenix wings. it was soft, warm, and comfortable. he didn¡¯t waste any time. he cultivated the phoenix divine fire. after two days of purification, the fire element power in his body had reached a critical point. it was close to transformation. when it surpassed ordinary flames, he would continue to purify it until it reached its limit. then, it would become the phoenix divine fire. as they got closer and closer to the residence, a huge dark cloud appeared in the night sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. it sealed off this area, forming an independent space that prevented the aura from spreading out.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Revenge (2) chapter 328: revenge (2) translator: 549690339 the rolling demonic qi roared and raged, forming a terrifying storm vortex that made people feel like they had fallen into an ice cave. it was as if they were in hell. the cold aura was like a knife cutting, mixed with supreme pressure, and pressed against the carriage from all directions. a black figure walked out of the darkness. he was wearing a luxurious black robe with a huge dragon embroidered on his chest. it had long fangs and was surrounded by golden flames. his black and gold boots stepped on the ground, emitting a low sound of air explosion. the ground seemed to be unable to withstand it and would collapse in the next second. his square face was as cold as water, and his deep eyes were blood-red with a burning anger. he was the fire drake king, the chief of the fire drake clan. shi bo pulled the reins and stopped the time carriage. he calmly looked at him before turning his gaze and opening the curtains.¡±the road is blocked by demons. ¡± zhang ronghua sensed the changes in the surroundings immediately. he ended his cultivation and looked at the approaching fire drake king. as he walked, he could vaguely see a huge fire drake roaring in the shadow behind him. ¡°the remnants of the fire wyrm race?¡±¡± judging from the cultivation that he emitted, he was at the third level of the heaven tier, and was even more terrifying than the head elder. he should be the fire drake clan¡¯s clan leader. thinking back to what the crown prince had said in the morning, the true dragon palace had played tricks and sent false news. it was very likely that they had let someone important off. now, it seemed that they were waiting for him here. his thoughts turned quickly. zhang ronghua had guessed the true dragon palace¡¯s intention. or rather, the enmity between the two sides was too deep. from xu changming to qin jiangong and wan guoqiang, they would seize every opportunity to kill each other. the fire drake king was a chess piece that was used willingly. if he couldn¡¯t deal with the crown prince. he would get rid of him and cut off his right-hand man. even if the truth was exposed, the true dragon palace could still push them away. as long as they refused to admit it, it would be difficult to touch them without solid evidence. deeper! this matter probably wouldn¡¯t be so simple. perhaps there were other forces involved, and they might have reached an agreement to kill him together. it was because he was too young. he was already a fourth-rank official with strong abilities and excellent political tactics. if he continued to grow, he would have a pivotal position in the imperial court. at that time, he would become the crown prince¡¯s greatest support on the surface. some people were afraid! zhang ronghua thought of many things. as for what happened, he had to capture the fire drake king and interrogate him before he could find out the truth. he lifted the curtain and walked out. ¡°wait here!¡± ¡°be careful!¡± uncle shi reminded. ¡± yes,¡± zhang ronghua replied. he alighted from the car and took the initiative to greet the fire drake king. the thick and solid demonic qi was like a rolling heavenly might that violently suppressed him, as if it wanted to make him kneel on the ground. his footsteps did not stop. he could not even make him stop for a moment. the fire drake king¡¯s expression changed. his cold eyes were filled with fear and suspicion. according to the information he received, zhang ronghua was only at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. how could he withstand the pressure of his celestial realm? even if he didn¡¯t use his full strength, how could a puny grandmaster realm be able to withstand the aura of a celestial realm expert? could it be that he was hiding his cultivation? impossible! there was no mistake, it was definitely him! without any background or resources, it was already rare to be able to cultivate to the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. it was impossible to go any higher. great grandmaster? heaven tier? unless the sun rose from the west, with his background, it was absolutely impossible! thinking of this, his panicked heart calmed down again. zhang ronghua must have some kind of treasure on him that could ignore his pressure. the fire drake king stopped ten steps away. his voice was like a blade, filled with terrifying killing intent. ¡°you¡¯re not afraid?¡± ¡°why should i be afraid?¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite stubborn! after this king takes you down, i want to see if your bones are that tough.¡± the fire drake king¡¯s body emitted a monstrous power that swept over. the flames burned and covered his entire body. he took a step forward and appeared in front of zhang ronghua. he raised his right hand and a dragon¡¯s roar came from his body. under the light of the flames, his right hand turned into a dragon claw. his five fingers were long, sharp, and filled with a monstrous murderous aura. he grabbed at zhang ronghua¡¯s head roughly. golden light shook! the golden light that rushed out of zhang ronghua¡¯s body contained a terrifying power that the fire drake king could not withstand. in a single exchange, it brutally broke the dragon claw that zhang ronghua was grabbing at and severely injured him. like a kite with a broken string, he spat out an arrow of blood and smashed into the ground. however, the golden light did not stop there. it continued to sweep through the area, forcefully breaking through the surrounding demonic qi. even the seal formed by the fire drake king was broken in a breath. the world regained its clarity and darkness appeared. with a sway of his body, he disappeared from the spot. the fire drake king was on guard against a great enemy. all his speculations had been overturned! a terrifying thought appeared in his mind. the person in front of him was not a grandmaster at all! he wasn¡¯t a great grandmaster, and he wasn¡¯t even in the celestial realm! he was able to severely injure him with just a golden light that protected him, and he did not even have the ability to retaliate. this kind of person was not someone he could provoke! he was afraid and wanted to escape, but the injury on his chest was too serious. his ribs were shattered by the golden light and pierced through his body, leaving a huge hole. not to mention escaping, even moving was so painful.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Revenge (3) chapter 329: revenge (3) translator: 549690339 he could only watch helplessly as zhang ronghua walked over. bang! his vision turned black as an intense pain came from the top of his head. a huge force crushed down and knocked him unconscious. he stretched out his palm and the black yellow true essence poured out from his palm, enveloping the fire drake king. under the power of the seal, his body gradually became smaller until he became a pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist. he put away the bead. looking at the remaining shockwaves of the battle in the surroundings, he waved his sleeve and scattered them. he looked around to make sure that no one was hiding nearby before withdrawing his gaze. back to the carriage of time. ¡°are you alright?¡± uncle shi revealed a concerned expression.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he got into the carriage, opened the curtain, and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go back.¡± uncle shi drove the carriage and continued to drive towards his house in the vermillion bird lane. back at the residence. zhang ronghua was waiting for him at the man-made lake. when he saw him return after tying up the time carriage, he reminded him, ¡°you are an old man in the residence. no matter what you see or hear, it will always rot in your heart.¡¯ uncle shi understood. he had been doing this for the past few days, so he replied heavily,¡±this old servant knows!¡± ¡°go and rest!¡± uncle shi left. he turned around and walked towards the bedroom. the purple cat had just returned from the residence of the grand tutor. with a few flashes, it jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms.¡±meow!¡± she also said that she wanted the cat to tell you, thank you! ¡°you didn¡¯t come back last night?¡± zhang ronghua asked as he stroked his fur.¡± the purple cat nodded awkwardly. it raised its paw and pointed at its round belly. it had eaten too much and had forgotten the time. she entered the bedroom and closed the door. purple cat sensed the change in the atmosphere and knew that something had happened. it jumped down from zhang ronghua¡¯s arms and landed on the table. he took out the fire drake king¡¯s sealing bead and threw it on the ground. it shot out tens of thousands of golden rays and when the bead landed on the ground, it had already transformed into the fire drake king. at this moment, he had already woken up and asked in fear,¡±you, who are you?¡± zhang ronghua mocked as if he was looking at a retard. ¡°can¡¯t you differentiate reality?¡± a rough stomp! kacha! his palm was shattered, and his flesh and bones were a mess. even though it hurt, he was the fire drake king after all. what kind of grand scene had he not seen before? she endured it and did not make a sound. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t get angry. instead, he laughed. he liked tough bones like this. he used the seven severing soul destroying hand and grabbed all the bones in his body. pulling back his hand, he pulled out a chair and sat down. he took out a pot of bitter bodhi tea and brewed it. the tea was not ready yet, and it was still emitting steam. the fire drake king let out a miserable shriek. it was as if someone had pulled his soul out and put it on a fire to roast it. when it was cooked, salt water and strong alcohol were poured on it. the pain was unbearable, and his flesh was even worse. it was as if there was an invisible executioner cutting his flesh and blood into pieces. they were cut piece by piece, and they were evenly sized. he was suffering from double torture. he only lasted for a dozen breaths under this torture before he cried out. it arched its body like a lobster and rolled on the ground. zhang ronghua poured a cup of bitter bodhi tea. he was not in a hurry to drink it. the tea was gently swaying under the lid, creating ripples. with the fire drake king¡¯s cultivation, he would not be tortured to death unless he killed him! firstly, his cultivation was profound, and secondly, demons had long lifespans. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat called out. what was going on? ¡°tea,¡± said zhang ronghua. purple cat took the teapot and poured a cup for it. it was stunned and looked at the tea suspiciously. it ate the black grape in its paw and spat out the grape skin. it walked over and stopped at the teacup. he was not in a hurry to drink it. the cat was very careful and picky! he sniffed the tea with his nose. it was fragrant. out of caution, he looked at zhang ronghua again. seeing that he was drinking very well, it was as if he was not drinking tea, but the best in the world. his cat eyes rolled around. should he try it? he stuck out his tongue and licked the tea. ¡°meow!¡± the cat¡¯s fur was barbed and its nerves were highly tense. its face was bitter like a bitter gourd. it stuck out its tongue with all its might, wanting to spit out the tea it had drunk. gradually, the bitter taste in its mouth disappeared. it was sweet and fragrant. the cat was stunned. it looked at the tea with suspicion. was it an illusion? not believing it, he stuck out his tongue and licked it again. this time, he endured it. after waiting for a while, that lingering taste appeared again. his mouth was filled with it. it was too fragrant! he lowered his head and licked the tea, one after another¡­ he finished the cup of tea. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat came over and shouted. he was asking what was going on with the tea. zhang ronghua introduced the bitter bodhi tea with a smile. purple cat caught the main point and its eyes lit up. it stared at him and asked where the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea were. bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head.¡±¡± you¡¯re really daring. the spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea, is comparable to the eastern sea¡¯s ten thousand spirit tea. it¡¯s priceless and a top-notch rare resource. i¡¯ve never tasted it before.¡± spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea, purple cat will remember! he looked in the direction of the grand tutor¡¯s residence and thought to himself, ¡®if i don¡¯t have it, ji xueyan should have it, right?¡¯ he would ask when he went over next time. he finished the cup of tea. zhang ronghua put down his teacup and looked at the fire drake king. it was quite fierce and arrogant just now, but now, it was in excruciating pain under the torture of the seven severing soul destroying hand. with a tap of his finger, a golden light entered his body and temporarily relieved his pain.. he questioned, ¡°speak!¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Revenge chapter 330: revenge translator: 549690339 the fire drake king was scared of the torture and didn¡¯t dare to continue enduring it. there was still a monstrous hatred in his heart. he had been played. zhang ronghua wasn¡¯t as simple as they said. if he felt bad, then he wouldn¡¯t feel good either. he told them everything in detail. she learned from him. when the people of the true dragon palace surrounded the fire wyrm clan, he knew that he was no match for them, so he hid in the forbidden area and didn¡¯t dare to come out. he watched as all his clansmen were killed. the dragon claws, dragon tendons, and dragon skin were taken away, and even the flesh and blood were not wasted. the high-quality ingredients were great nourishment for dispelling the demonic qi. he packed them up and took them away until the fire wyrm clan was completely plundered. seeing that their men had reached this place, they stopped searching. the two of them talked and learned from them that the crown prince had been assassinated by the second elder of the fire wyrm clan. zhang ronghua had saved the crown prince¡¯s life. then, the crown prince ordered them to destroy the fire wyrm clan. after saying that, he left and did not search the rest of the place. after escaping. the fire drake king rushed to the capital city in a towering rage. after asking around, he received news of him and this scene happened. zhang ronghua understood that the people of the true dragon palace had noticed him and wanted to use him to leak his information. just like what they had guessed in the time carriage, they wanted to kill him and cut off the crown prince¡¯s arm. if it was just the true dragon palace, it would be easy to deal with them on the surface. if there were others, it would be difficult to find them in the dark. it was difficult to convict the true dragon palace based on the fire drake king¡¯s words alone! they only needed to say a word and they would have killed all the fire drake clansmen in their lair. the fire drake king would have rushed back after that and he would have been able to get rid of them. there were their people on both sides, so it was impossible to tell if they were real or fake. ¡°where is qing qiushui?¡± the fire drake king¡¯s pupils constricted as he guessed his intention. he exclaimed,¡±¡±you, what do you want to do?¡± pa! zhang ronghua stood up from the chair and looked at his terrified eyes. he stopped beside him and stepped on his face, fiercely crushing the ground. ¡°is it your turn to ask me?¡± ¡°i-i¡¯ll talk!¡± zhang ronghua retracted his foot and waited for the next sentence. the fire drake king thought viciously in his heart,¡¯l can¡¯t kill you. with the cultivation of the azure dragon, she¡¯s a true dragon. she¡¯ll definitely cut you into pieces.¡¯ he said, ¡°she¡¯s at qingfeng mountain!¡± ¡°you want to use her to kill me?¡± the fire drake king was so shocked that his soul almost fell out of his body. he hurriedly denied,¡± no, no, no!¡± ¡°your eyes betrayed you!¡± a sword qi slashed down and finished it off. he reached out his hand again and placed it on top of his body. thousands of golden lights rushed out of his palm, expelling the demonic qi in his body and purifying it. after a while. zhang ronghua retracted his palm and kept the fire drake king¡¯s demonic core. he then threw the demonic bead that was formed from the fire drake king¡¯s corpse to purple cat.¡±catch!¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. he had already reached his limit. he opened his mouth and swallowed the demon pearl one by one. then, he jumped down from the table and lay on the ground to refine it. after purification, there was less than one-tenth of the demon power left in the fire drake king¡¯s corpse. however, he was a celestial realm demon after all. one-tenth of the demon power was a great tonic for the purple cat. purple-red light of true spirit rose from its body, and with the phoenix bloodline refining it, it didn¡¯t dare to delay. every time it refined a bit, its aura would increase a bit. he looked at it for a while. seeing that it was fine, zhang ronghua retracted his gaze. a cold light flashed in his eyes. the true dragon palace had plotted against him, so he wouldn¡¯t let this matter go just like that. it was impolite not to reciprocate. he had to find out who the leader was first, then he would target him. other than that. originally, he had wanted to spare wan guoqiang¡¯s life, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t. after the ministry of revenue was done with the audit, he would go to qingfeng mountain to deal with qing qiushui and send wan guoqiang and the others on their way. an hour later. the purple cat refined the fire drake king¡¯s demonic bead and made another breakthrough, reaching the eighth tier of the grandmaster realm. after ending her cultivation, the light of true spirit on her body entered her body. she stood up from the ground and jumped intimately into his arms. she stopped in his arms and called out,¡±meow!¡± he also said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the cat will definitely work hard to cultivate the black tortoise spirit technique and hide its cultivation so that others won¡¯t see through it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he let it cultivate on its own and entered the bedroom. sitting on the bed, he cultivated the phoenix divine fire¡­ today. zhang ronghna woke very early- the ministry of revenue was checking the accounts, so he had to go there early. he finished cultivating the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, heavenly trampling secret skill, and the first form of the true spirit treasure technique, the candle dragon transformation, by the artificial lake. after hurriedly finishing his breakfast, he sat on the time chariot and rushed to the vermillion bird gate. at this point, he changed to walking and walked towards the scholar hall. on the way. the officials from the scholar hall who met him greeted him respectfully. the officials from the other departments also nodded slightly as a greeting. zhang ronghua also nodded in response. he arrived at the scholar hall and entered the book collection hall. ding yi and the others had arrived very early. they sat on the chairs and drank tea while lu junxiu cleaned the room. when he saw ding yi, he put down his teacup and quickly stood up. his eyes were filled with eagerness as if something had happened. the latter also put down the broom in his hand and walked to the door in three steps and closed it. ¡°what happened?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ding yi¡¯s face was cold as he smiled sinisterly.¡± he told her everything. last night.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Revenge (5) chapter 331: revenge (5) translator: 549690339 as usual, su changhe and the others left very late. they waited for the people from the scholar hall to leave before leaving. however, before they left, they sneaked into the accounting room and tampered with the account books. they did not expect that zhang ronghua had already been on guard against them. or rather, he was waiting for them to give themselves away and get rid of them in one fell swoop. he secretly ordered people to keep an eye on them. every move was under surveillance. when they arrived in the morning, lu junxiu sent the golden scale mysterious heavenly army to keep an eye on them. he reported the news and handed the voice recording stone to him. seeing zhang ronghua looking over, lu junxiu hurriedly took out a voice recording stone and handed it over. he received the voice recording stone. he inserted a stream of black yellow true essence into it, and the image appeared. su changhe sneaked into the accounting room and tampered with the account book. after a while, he left. he put it away. looking in the direction of the pavilion of heavenly secrets, ding yi voiced his guess.¡±brother, could it be that he wenxuan ordered them to do it?¡± zhang ronghua did not rush to answer. he looked at lu junxiu and said, ¡°what do you think?¡± he pondered for a moment. lu junxiu went through the whole incident and combined it with he wenxuan¡¯s current situation. he shook his head and said,¡¯¡±¡®l don¡¯t think so!¡± seeing ding yi look over suspiciously, he continued. recently, he has lost so much face. the storm has yet to pass. if he jumps out at this time and messes things up again, it will be like adding fuel to the fire. it will be a fatal blow to his prestige. if someone manipulates public opinion again, the censor will make things difficult for him in the court, accusing him of being incompetent and mediocre. he only climbed to his current high position by flattering others. let alone entering the cabinet, i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even be able to keep his current position. with his intelligence, he couldn¡¯t do that. even if he did, he had to keep a low profile for a while. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get past grand secretary cui.¡± ding yi thought about it and felt that it made sense. no one who could climb up to the second level was an idiot. he wenxuan was not an idiot, so there was no reason for him to do this. frowning, he formed the word ¡°chuan¡±.¡±lf he didn¡¯t do it, then who ordered su changhe and the others? could it be that they still have the guts to take revenge on us?¡± lu junxiu pondered for a moment before saying, perhaps in their eyes, this was an opportunity. as long as they could take down daren, they would be able to turn things around! once there was a mistake in the account book, as the chief official, he would have to bear the responsibility. at that time, he wenxuan would jump out and make things difficult. he would be determined to demote the chief to a commoner, or dismiss him from his post and put him in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. even if he could get out of it in the end, he would lose his official position. without sir, they would have to rely on he wenxuan again. at this time, the scholar hall was vacant and sir li had been released. with su changhe¡¯s experience, he was qualified to take charge of the work and might even be promoted.¡± ding yi was rather surprised. he did not expect lu junxiu to see so far ahead. he could only curse inwardly that none of the scholars were good people! no, except for brother. seeing their gazes turn over. ¡°you¡¯ve overlooked one point, and it¡¯s also the most important point.¡±¡± ¡°which part?¡± asked ding yi. in the eyes of su changhe and the others, they are just ants. they are not even worthy of my attention. or rather, they think that my attention is placed on he wenxuan or the imperial court and that i am innately neglecting them. as a result, they are lucky. if the plan succeeds, just as lu junxiu said earlier, the scholar hall has no master. as long as he defends to he wenxuan and obtains his approval, he will be promoted and take over the scholar hall for him.¡± ¡°brother, i still feel that someone was secretly instigating them, or that someone had given them a big deal and promised them some benefits. that¡¯s why su changhe took the risk.¡± zhang ronghua played with a smile, like a cat catching a mouse, winning in his hand: ¡°won¡¯t we know when the people from the ministry of revenue arrive?¡± he instructed. ¡°continue to keep an eye on them. don¡¯t let them leave the scholar hall.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± lu junxiu replied.¡± he opened the door and left quickly. ding yi praised,¡± lu junxiu¡¯s ability is not bad. he¡¯s also good at political tactics. he¡¯s also able to see things further.¡± at this point, he reacted. ¡°brother, you can¡¯t be letting him take over the scholar hall, right?¡± zhang ronghua smiled and asked,¡±¡±why not?¡± ding yi understood. with his brother¡¯s ability, the scholar hall was just a springboard. he would eventually be promoted. at that time, he would need someone to control the scholar hall. even if he left, the person in charge would become two people. one of them had to be his man. lu junxiu was the best candidate. he already had enough experience. what he lacked was only merit. perhaps when the time came, he could recommend him to the higher-ups when he was promoted. then, he could make some arrangements. the chances of success were very high. ¡°i¡¯m indeed suitable for cultivation!¡± he shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t! you¡¯re not suitable.¡± ¡°then what am i suitable for?¡± ¡°drinking wine and listening to music in the bar, that¡¯s the place that suits you.¡± ding yi¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. however, the situation was right there, and he couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°the people from the ministry of revenue will be here in a while. cultivate!¡± zhang ronghua said. don¡¯t waste time.¡± he got up from his chair and went inside to read a book. in the latrine. after a few days of cleaning, with the continuous efforts of su changhe and the others, the dirty things were almost cleaned up. however, the smell was still very strong, and ordinary people could not withstand it. they were the same. every day, they would come to the toilet to prepare some perfume and sprinkle it in the toilet to make it smell better. when the fragrance and the stench mixed together, the smell would be even stronger. ordinary people would definitely not be able to stand it, but they had no choice.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Revenge chapter 332: revenge translator: 549690339 one person, cat, body, and the other person hid at the door, watching the wind, observing the situation outside, the remaining few people stayed inside, forming a circle, expressions, excited, expectant, worried, afraid, etc. one of them asked,¡±¡±lord su, is it really done?¡± su changhe glanced at them and saw the expressions on their faces. he mocked them in his heart. things have already come to this, and they have already done it, yet they still perform so badly. no wonder they have not been able to rise all these years. they are standing still. he gave them a certain look and said firmly, ¡°don¡¯t worry! we have been colleagues for so many years. do you still not understand my ability? since he had made a move, he would definitely not miss. when the people from the ministry of revenue arrived, it would be time for zhang ronghua to be imprisoned.¡± it was as if they had really seen zhang ronghua¡¯s downfall, and the scene of them turning over a new leaf. their worries and fears were swept away, and their faces were filled with joy as they said the cruelest words. ¡°after dealing with zhang ronghua, we¡¯ll deal with lu junxiu! he is a dog who relies on the power of that brat. he has bullied me many times these days. i have always remembered this debt.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right! when the time comes, we¡¯ll let him continue cleaning the latrines. we¡¯ll let him have a taste of our own medicine.¡± su changhe¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. he was very happy in his heart. a group of trash. you guys are destined to be a foil to watch me get promoted and become rich. two hours later. three people from the ministry of revenue arrived. the leader was a middle-aged man called chen xianhe. he was a doctor and a fifth -grade official. he brought two officials with him and stopped in the courtyard of the scholar hall. after receiving the news, lu junxiu hurried over and stopped outside the palace door. he knocked on the door. ¡°come in.¡± the door was pushed open and he entered from the outside. he closed the door and stepped forward to report, ¡°the people from the ministry of revenue have already arrived.¡± ¡°who is it?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°chen xianhe, a fifth-grade doctor.¡± ¡°this subordinate understands!¡± he waited for him to leave. zhang ronghua took a sip of his tea. he would send people of the same rank to receive the guests. if the guests were rank-4 or higher, he would personally appear. in the front yard. chen xianhe looked aloof. he stood with his hands on his back and waited. the two officials stood behind him, following his lead. before coming here, he had inquired about the new person in charge of the scholar hall. knowing that zhang ronghua was so young yet held such an important position and was in charge of such a large department, he was envious and his teeth were sore. however, he was also disdainful and looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. in his opinion, zhang ronghua had not even grown a hair yet. he had only climbed to his current high position because of the crown prince and pei caicai¡¯s support. otherwise, with his background as a general, it would be impossible for him to control the scholar hall. as soon as he arrived, he would definitely lick his face and come up to him from afar. the result was the opposite. after coming for so long, he was not invited in for tea or ordered someone to bring the account book over for his people to check. instead, he was left alone in the courtyard. this made him very unhappy. he did not show it on his face, but the corner of his eyes became colder and colder. after a while, he still did not appear. chen xianhe was getting angrier. he wanted to see how long zhang ronghua would leave them alone. footsteps sounded from behind. the corners of his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face. he mocked in his heart. i thought you weren¡¯t coming? he still came over to welcome them. when he looked up and saw lu junxiu and four scholars coming up to him, his smile disappeared in an instant. his expression became even uglier, like a ten-thousand-year-old ice. he was furious. zhang ronghua had gone too far. he did not put him in his eyes just because he had a higher position than him! he secretly decided that he would make things difficult for him when he checked the accounts later. he would definitely not let him pass easily. she stopped in front of him. lu junxiu cupped his hands and said with a smile,¡±milord is dealing with important documents. the pavilion of heavenly secrets is waiting for them and can¡¯t get away. i¡¯ll be in charge of receiving them and checking the account books. chen xianhe said sarcastically,¡±¡±lord zhang is really busy. he can¡¯t even squeeze out a little time. no wonder he¡¯s so young and already in such a high position.¡± lu junxiu was suspicious. they had received them according to the rules and even brought four scholars. they had given them enough face, but the people from the ministry of revenue actually dared to take advantage of them? although your ministry of revenue is important and is in charge of money and food, my scholar hall is not bad either. we are not worse than your ministry of revenue. everyone needs each other at times. you don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. don¡¯t blame us for not giving you face. moreover, he was representing zhang ronghua now, and his reputation was very important. otherwise, he would be embarrassing zhang ronghua. after being immersed in the officialdom for so long, how could lu junxiu not know? his smile disappeared, and his face turned cold as he retorted, ¡°those who are capable will shine no matter where they are. those who are mediocre and incompetent will not be able to do so even if they have to endure for their entire lives.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°why is doctor chen so agitated?¡± chen xianhe flung his sleeves and suppressed the anger in his heart. now was not the time to be sulky. he became ruthless again. even it he could not tind any flaws in the account book, he would find an opportunity to disgust zhang ronghua.¡±bring us to the accountant¡¯s room!¡± their faces had already been torn apart, so there was no need to show any mercy. lu junxiu summoned a minor official and instructed,¡¯¡±¡®bring doctor chen and the others to the accountant¡¯s room.¡± he then ordered four golden scale mysterious heavenly army soldiers to follow him and guard outside the accountant¡¯s office. he turned around and walked toward zhang ronghua¡¯s palace to report what had happened.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Revenge chapter 333: revenge translator: 549690339 chen xianhe was so angry that his teeth were about to shatter. however, he had no choice but to suppress his anger.¡±let¡¯s go!¡± in a corner. a figure saw the situation here. seeing that the people from the ministry of revenue had just arrived and had fallen out with lu junxiu, he felt proud and quietly slipped away, rushing towards the latrine. when he reached the door, he felt guilty. he looked outside again and saw that there was no one around. he was relieved and slipped in. he stopped in front of su changhe and quickly told him what had happened in the front yard. after listening. su changhe sneered and gloated,¡± lu junxiu is just being arrogant. after offending chen xianhe, the people from the ministry of revenue will definitely be more serious when they check the accounts later. i was originally worried that they would just go through the motions, but now it seems that my worries were unnecessary.¡± in the hall. lu junxiu repeated what had happened in the front yard in detail without adding any objective opinions. his body was stiff and his heart was nervous. he did not know if he had done the right thing. if he had to do it all over again, he would still do it! no matter when or where, daren¡¯s face was more important than anything else. zhang ronghua did not take it to heart. did a small doctor really think he was someone important? he still needed to welcome them? if it was someone else, he would give a big face? such a person was not even comparable to cannon fodder. he could only do some thankless things, such as checking the account books. there was no credit, and all the work was to offend people. he was not worthy of taking it to heart. ¡°don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. as long as you are in the right, even if you cause trouble in court, i will take responsibility for you.¡±¡± lu junxiu was relieved and hurriedly expressed, ¡°thank you, sir!¡± he waited at the side. he didn¡¯t treat himself as an official, but rather as a follower. his position was very proper. when the tea was gone, he would pour tea from the teapot. he didn¡¯t need zhang ronghua to say anything and knew what to do. in chen youcai¡¯s words,¡±this is a talent! as long as such a person seized the opportunity, he deserved to stand up for himself!¡± in the accounting room. heavenly army guards outside and walked in angrily, giving a death order,¡±¡±lnvestigate carefully, do not miss a single spot! if you find that it doesn¡¯t match, report it immediately!¡± the two qing dian officials were also holding back their anger. the people from the scholar hall had gone too far and did not put them in their eyes. under the common enemy, they were determined to investigate ruthlessly! accompanied by the junior official of the scholar hall, two officials of the qing dynasty took the lead and checked the account book seriously and carefully. chen xianhe was not idle either. there were a lot of account books accumulated every quarter. it would take them more than half a day to check them all. if they hadn¡¯t fallen out, he wouldn¡¯t have made a move. he would have sat in the main hall drinking tea, chatting, and building relationships. now, he only wanted to find zhang ronghua¡¯s pigtails and give him a heavy blow. he rolled up his sleeves and revealed his two arms. he held an account book and began to calculate. although his character was not good, and his cultivation skills were not good, he was qualified for his job. otherwise, he would not have been able to continue working in the ministry of revenue, and he could still mix in and become a fifth-grade official. the speed of one person was faster than the two of them. the account books slid out of his hands one after another. last night, su changhe had only sneaked in for a limited amount of time. he had prepared a fake account book in advance to replace it and hid it in the middle of the pile of account books. as the number of account books decreased, the fake account book was exposed. it had been more than an hour since he had checked. all the expenses had been matched without any loopholes. every sum of money had been clearly indicated and recorded in detail. chen xianhe¡¯s heart wavered. could it be that he really couldn¡¯t find any loopholes? he was unwilling to accept this! he had already lost all his face. if he did not get it back, he would become a joke if this matter spread. he flipped open the account book in his hand. it was like a piece of paper, and he could not find any flaws on the surface. he checked it again. suddenly. his eyes shone brightly. he was full of energy as he looked excitedly at the account book in his hand. he had discovered something! this account book was fake. if one were to put in 120% of their effort and do the calculations carefully, the more shocking it became. according to the records, the blank books, inkstones, pens, and so on purchased by the scholar¡¯s hall were replaced by inferior ones, earning more than half of the profits. this happened during the period when zhang ronghua presided over the work. at the back, there was his signature and the seal of the scholar¡¯s hall. the scholar hall used a large amount of paper and blank books. the pens were also easily damaged, and the inkstones were also used up. these were all one-time use. as long as the accounts were done well, even if they investigated, they would not be able to find out. the things had already been used up, and they had even been destroyed. how could they investigate? the appearance of the account book placed all of this in front of him. it could only be said that zhang ronghua was not good at accounting and caused a loophole in the account book. or rather, the inspection of the ministry of revenue was approaching and there was not enough time. in a hurry, he did not manage to complete the fake account book, which led to this scene. after a round of verification. chen xianhe was afraid that there would be a mistake. in order to make the matter an ironclad case, so that zhang ronghua could not turn over a new leaf, he started again and checked it seriously. he repeated it three times before putting down the account book. his eyes were eager to try and gloat. it was as if he saw that zhang ronghua was going to be unlucky and be dismissed. he said with a cold face,¡±come here.¡± the two officials were puzzled. there were still a lot of account books, so why did they stop now? however, they did not dare to disobey chen xianhe¡¯s orders. they put down the account book in their hands and walked over obediently. they stopped in front of him and waited for his lecture.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Revenge chapter 334: revenge translator: 549690339 he looked at a person. chen xianhe instructed,¡± go to the imperial censorate now and find censor han. tell him that i have found an important clue in the scholar hall. please bring people over immediately. if you delay, i¡¯m afraid things will change!¡±¡± the man¡¯s eyes lit up and he patted his chest in a hurry.¡±this subordinate will go over now!¡± after leaving the accounting room, he rushed out with all his strength. seeing that the minor official of the scholar¡¯s hall was uneasy and could not help but look outside, as if he wanted to go out and report, chen xianhe said with a cold face,¡¯¡±¡®before the imperial censorate arrives, no one is allowed to leave!¡± they were obedient now. however, he had forgotten that the scholar hall was zhang ronghua¡¯s territory. under his management, no one could hide from him. the news of chen xianhe sending people to the imperial censorate was also sent over at the first moment. lu junxiu went out for a while and came back. he closed the door from the inside and reported what had happened in the accountant¡¯s office. ¡°who is censor han¡¯s subordinate?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ding yi wasn¡¯t too sure if it involved other departments. lu junxiu had been in the hall of scholars for so long. although he was on duty in the latrine, he had paid a lot of attention to the matters of the court. the officials of the various departments knew about it and said, ¡°imperial censor han is called han zhenggang, a rank four official. he has no dealings with chen xianhe and is from the same hometown as he wenxuan.¡± ¡°brother, does that mean that he was the one who did this?¡± did the ministry of revenue come prepared?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and said in a deep voice,¡±no!¡± ¡°he wenxuan is quite capable. he won¡¯t make a mistake when it comes to matters of right and wrong. if he succeeds, he can take me down and get rid of a thorn in his side, but what benefits will he get? compared to paying, or even bearing the huge price of failure, the two were not worth it.¡± there was one more thing he didn¡¯t say. if it was pei caihua, he might make a move. he continued. ¡°the ministry of revenue¡¯s audit isn¡¯t targeted at the scholar hall. every department will be investigated. it¡¯s a routine every quarter, and the two have nothing to do with each other. since chen xianhe had found the fake account book, he could only ask the imperial censorate to come forward to embarrass me. ordinary people¡¯s status was not enough, but han zhenggang was just right. he was the censor of the right qian capital. it could only be said to be a coincidence. ¡± ¡°what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°he and he wenxuan are from the same hometown, and chen xianhe even sent the evidence to him. what do you think he will do?¡± ding yi said without hesitation,¡±go to hell!¡± if we settle this case, we won¡¯t let you have a chance to turn things around. if we¡¯re even more ruthless, we¡¯ll lock you up in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and then make trouble in the court to kill you!¡± zhang ronghua was smiling happily without any worry. why did he have such a serious expression when he said it? ding yi was stunned. he thought of what zhang ronghua had said when he sent su changhe and the others to the latrine. either he didn¡¯t do it, or he did it to get rid of them completely. he wouldn¡¯t give them any chance. lu junxiu was confused. he didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t ask. he did his job and waited quietly. in the latrine. the news of a qing dian official leaving the hall of scholars had also spread here. when they heard that chen xianhe had discovered the fake account book, su changhe and the others looked at each other and saw the smugness on their faces. ¡°zhang ronghua is dead this time!¡± one of them said.¡± su changhe nodded in agreement, ¡°even if his highness and pei caicai step forward, they can¡¯t save him.¡±¡± he thought excitedly in his heart that after he fell, it would be the time for him to take control of the scholar hall! the imperial censorate arrived very quickly. originally, a small official was not qualified to meet han zhenggang. after he was stopped at the imperial censorate, he told han zhenggang the truth and pointed out that he had received chen xianhe¡¯s order to invite han zhenggang over. the news reached han zhenggang¡¯s ears. he and he wenxuan were from the same hometown and had a very good relationship. as he wenxuan¡¯s power grew, he was about to enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. it was not an exaggeration to say that he wenxuan was his man. during this period of time. he knew that he wenxuan had fallen into zhang ronghua¡¯s hands due to his carelessness, and that pei caicai and the evergreen academy had worked together to set him up, causing he wenxuan to lose all his face. there was no other way to stand up for him. although he was an imperial censor and had the power to criticize others, he should at least have a reason, right? there was no reason for him to come up and scold them. he deserved to be beaten up. he did not expect chen xianhe to send his evidence over. this was a godsend opportunity! he called for this official and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. his heart was burning. if this matter was completed, he could take another step forward. immediately, he brought his men and rushed to the scholar¡¯s hall. he didn¡¯t forget to order people to spread the news to he wen, telling him about what had happened here and asking him to wait for his news. at the scholar¡¯s hall. he went straight to the accountant¡¯s room. seeing that he had come, chen xianhe¡¯s eyes lit up. he rolled down his sleeves and walked out quickly, bowing. ¡°greetings, milord!¡± han zhenggang¡¯s face was cold, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°why did you order someone to invite me over?¡± ¡°sir, look!¡± chen xianhe took out the fake account book from his sleeve and handed it over, indicating for him to open it. han zhenggang was excited, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. he took it and flipped to a page. the account book had already been marked and the loopholes had been pointed out. otherwise, if he wanted to find the problem, he would have to study it for a while. it might even be impossible to find it. there were specializations in the field. when it came to statistics, not every censor knew a little.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Revenge (9) chapter 335: revenge (9) translator: 549690339 he finished reading it in one go. han zhenggang flung his sleeves and said,¡±¡±how dare zhang ronghua! he actually embezzled thousands of taels!¡± looking at the people from the scholar hall, he asked with a cold face,¡±¡±where is he?¡± ¡°d-daren is working in the book collection hall!¡± ¡°follow me!¡± he took the lead and rushed towards the book collection hall. chen xianhe was pleased with himself. he followed closely behind and was only half a step behind. very soon, the imperial censorate¡¯s people arrived. like a gust of wind, the news spread through the scholar hall. some people quietly followed behind, wanting to find out the whole story and what had happened. there were also some people who were more well-informed. they knew that zhang ronghua had faked it and that chen xianhe had found out about it, inviting the imperial censorate to investigate. no matter what, something big had happened in the scholar hall! in the latrine. the person who asked for information returned and told him about han zhenggang and the others going to the library. ¡°lord su, are we going over now?¡± he pondered for a moment. su changhe felt that zhang ronghua would not be able to make a comeback. this time, he was doomed. it was a good opportunity to see him make a fool of himself. he nodded and said, ¡°from now on, he is no longer the master of the scholar hall.¡± when the five of them came out of the latrine, the stench was so strong that even flies had to detour around them. she heard hurried footsteps coming from outside. zhang ronghua put down his teacup and laughed mockingly. ¡°the show is starting. ¡± han zhenggang had just arrived outside the palace door, but he was stopped by two golden scaled mysterious heavenly army soldiers. they shouted with a cold face,¡¯¡±¡®move aside!¡± they wouldn¡¯t listen to him unless zhang ronghua gave the order. the door opened from the inside. zhang ronghua walked out, followed by ding yi and lu junxiu. looking at the scene in front of them, there were quite a number of people. there were also some people who were craning their necks to watch the commotion. they took a glance and then looked away. their eyes fell on han zhenggang.¡±this is the scholar¡¯s hall, not the imperial censorate!¡± the two of them looked at each other! han zhenggang¡¯s eyes were cold and disdainful. he said forcefully, ¡® ¡®¡±you are zhang ronghua ¡°that¡¯s me!¡± ¡°even now, you still dare to call yourself this official?¡± han zhenggang sneered. he raised two fingers and waved them.¡±take him down!¡± the golden scale mysterious heavenly army he brought with him rushed forward aggressively and reached out to grab zhang ronghua. ding yi wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by zhang ronghua. he stood on the spot without moving. ¡°it the imperial censorate wants to arrest someone, is it an official of the imperial court?¡± han zhenggang was stunned. in his excitement, he actually forgot about this. he waved his hand, gesturing for them to retreat. he took a step forward and sneered, ¡°you¡¯ve committed a crime. after i take you down, i¡¯ll make up the paperwork later. ¡± ¡°what did i do?¡± zhang ronghua asked. even if he really committed a crime, it was still the responsibility of the supreme court to arrest him, right?¡± ¡°this is an emergency. if you take the opportunity to escape, won¡¯t the supreme court have to spend a lot of effort to capture you?¡± ¡°you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. you wronged an official of the imperial court for no reason. you¡¯re the censor of the right qian capital, so you should know what crime it is, right?¡± han zhenggang wasn¡¯t scared. he had sufficient evidence in his hands, so he didn¡¯t panic at all. he retorted,¡±you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°since censor han says i¡¯m guilty, why don¡¯t you tell me the crime and see what it is?¡±¡± ¡°purchasing low-quality books, brush and ink, etc., replacing them with inferior ones, making fake account books, and embezzling thousands of taels.¡± ¡°where¡¯s the evidence?¡± han zhenggang took out the fake account book and sneered,¡±¡±here!¡± he opened the account book and pointed at the marks on it. ¡°you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? no matter how well he did, there would be times when he would fail.¡± zhang ronghua set him up step by step and asked,¡±lf what is written on it is true, what crime will it be?¡± ¡°if you knowingly break the law, as the main official, your crime will be increased by one level. you will be immediately imprisoned in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and interrogated by torture. then, you will be able to recover the money for the crime. then, you will be drafted a document to remove your official position and demote you to a commoner.¡± ¡®what if the money is used up?¡± han zhenggang smiled. it was a cold smile. he did not know what was going on, but he felt that something was wrong. at this point, the situation was almost settled. why was he not panicking at all? could it be that he wasn¡¯t the one who did this? however, the time recorded in the account book was during the period when zhang ronghua was in charge. regardless of whether he did it or not, he could not shirk responsibility. thinking of this, he put away his suspicion and continued,¡±seize the house! the men would become slaves and be banished to thousands of miles, while the women would be sent to the education bureau!¡± he added. ¡°in the face of conclusive evidence, no matter who comes forward, they can¡¯t save you!¡± he blocked his words and told zhang ronghua not to expect the crown prince to save him. ¡°i¡¯ll remember that.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± ¡°are you coming with me or are you being escorted?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. what he said shocked him.¡±no!¡± han zhenggang hurriedly retreated. only then did he remember that he was a general, and killing him with his cultivation was as easy as stepping on an ant. he hurriedly shouted,¡±stop him!¡± a few soldiers of the mysterious heavenly golden scaled army rushed up and stood in between them. they pressed their hands on the hilts of their swords. as long as zhang ronghua made a move, they would take him down. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with censor han?¡± zhang ronghua asked sarcastically. i¡¯m not a man-eating tiger. why am i so nervous?¡± han zhenggang hid at the back and maintained a safe distance. he shouted coldly,¡±you want to fight with force?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t break the law. why should i resist arrest?¡± without waiting for him to speak, zhang ronghua continued, ¡°what a coincidence! i have something to trouble you with..¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Revenge chapter 336: revenge translator: 549690339 he pointed at the golden scale mysterious heavenly army at the side. his name was cao hang, and he was the one who secretly watched su changhe. he was also the one who used the voice recording stone to record the scene of su changhe sneaking into the accounting room.¡± show me what you saw last night. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°yes!¡± cao xing replied respectfully. he immediately recounted in detail how su changhe had snuck into the accounts room. han zhenggang¡¯s expression was very ugly. fortunately, he was good at controlling his anger and did not show it on his face. combined with zhang ronghua¡¯s behavior from the beginning to the end and the current witness, this matter was probably a trap set up by him. he deliberately got rid of su changhe and the others, but he jumped into it himself. although he had thought it through, things were not over yet. ¡°do you want people to believe you just based on his one-sided words?¡± the situation had completely reversed. it was zhang ronghua¡¯s turn to be aggressive. although he was smiling, it was a murderous smile. ¡°here!¡± these two short words were exactly what han zhenggang had just said. he took out the voice recording stone and converted the black yellow true essence into black yellow internal strength. after injecting a little, the image appeared in front of everyone. su changhe sneaked into the accounting room, replaced the pillars, tampered with the account book, and put the fake account book that he had prepared in advance into it before leaving quietly. the broadcast ended. zhang ronghua put away the voice-recording stone and said mockingly,¡±ls this evidence enough?¡± han zhenggang didn¡¯t say anything. his eyes were terrifyingly cold. they had never fought before, so he didn¡¯t know zhang ronghua¡¯s ability. but today, he saw that zhang ronghua was very skilled. he grabbed the grass and hit the rabbit. he couldn¡¯t say anything. he turned around and looked at chen xianhe coldly. then, he walked out without saying a word. she had already lost her face. if she stayed here, would she let him press her down and trample on her? if he wanted to leave, he had to ask zhang ronghua if he agreed. ¡°the matter isn¡¯t over yet and imperial censor han is leaving? hearing this. han zhenggang stopped in his tracks and said coldly,¡±¡±what are you trying to ¡°i seem to remember imperial censor han saying that this is a serious crime. those who commit the crime will be dismissed and investigated. they will be imprisoned in the ministry of justice¡¯s prison and ordered to confiscate their property. the men will be exiled and the women will be sent to the education bureau.¡± hiss! han zhenggang sucked in a breath of cold air. his evaluation of zhang ronghua went up another level. this person was really ruthless! if he seized the opportunity to kill her, even she would become a knife in his hand. he was the one who wanted to get rid of su changhe and the others. now, he had to bear the blame himself, but he had a good reputation and even managed to get things done. however, in this situation, he had no way out. he could only bear all the infamy in humiliation and silently bear everything for zhang ronghua. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± zhang ronghua threw the sound recording stone over.¡±¡±this is evidence of your crime. you have to keep it well. there are so many people watching. if you lose it or damage it, you will be harboring a criminal.¡± han zhenggang knew that he was threatening him, but he couldn¡¯t refute him. he obediently put away the voice recording stone. at this moment. su changhe and the others arrived late. they stopped at the door and desperately squeezed in, trying to figure out what was going on. however, the stench on their bodies was too strong. as soon as they approached, someone cursed, ¡°f * ck! what¡¯s so smelly?¡± when they turned around, they saw that it was the main person who had come. other people would not even have time to hide when they were involved in this matter. they even squeezed in with a look of pity on their faces. they opened up a path for them to enter. su changhe was stunned. could it be that zhang ronghua had already been captured? was he trying to please her? knowing that he was going to be promoted, she had to be in his favor in advance? he walked in with his head held high and chest puffed out. when they arrived at the courtyard, han zhenggang¡¯s expression turned ugly and his gaze was as cold as a knife. zhang ronghua had his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face. he wondered what was going on. why was it different from what he had imagined? could it be that things had changed? he wanted to find someone to ask, but the people from the scholar¡¯s hall were all hiding at the door. some of them were frightened by zhang ronghua¡¯s fierce methods and sneaked away. even if there were some, they did not dare to get too close. the rest were chen xianhe and the imperial censorate. they did not know each other, so even if they asked, they would not care about him. he would observe from the side for a while and make a decision after figuring out the situation. before they could move away, zhang ronghua said, ¡°the main character is here.¡± han zhenggang turned his body, his cold eyes fell on their bodies, at this time again big bar, also knew that things were not good, as if there was an accident, before they opened their mouths, his cold face ordered: ¡°take him down!¡± the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army that he had brought with him finally came in handy. they rushed forward rudely and pressed them to the ground with their hands clasped. ¡°we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± su changhe asked anxiously. why are you capturing us? han zhenggang was still in a fit of anger. he scolded,¡±sneaking into the accountant¡¯s room and framing the chief official with fake account books to achieve an unspeakable secret, and you still call it not making a mistake?¡± ¡°this is slander! my lord, you must not believe his words.¡± ¡°you still dare to be stubborn when you¡¯re about to die!¡± han zhenggang injected some internal energy into the golden scale mysterious heavenly army and played the scene in the voice recording stone. the five of them panicked. the other four immediately pointed their fingers at him. ¡°it has nothing to do with us. all of this was planned by su changhe, and he was the one who did it.¡± su changhe was also afraid. the evidence was conclusive. once it was handed over to the supreme court for trial, it would really be over. he said in a panic, ¡°feng youwei found me and asked me to use the opportunity of the ministry of revenue to frame zhang ronghua! he even taught me how to do it. even the fake account book was given by him..¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Revenge chapter 337: revenge translator: 549690339 han zhenggang quickly kicked him in the face and interrupted him. ¡°shut up!¡± he waved his hand and had the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army take him away. he wanted to end this matter here, afraid that more people would be implicated. zhang ronghua walked down from the stairs and stood in front of them, asking,¡±¡±su changhe has revealed the mastermind. you are the censor and have the power to supervise. are you going to pretend that you didn¡¯t see it or cover it up? ¡°nonsense! how can i cover up a criminal?¡± seeing that zhang ronghua was still staring at him, han zhenggang was furious. he hated chen xianhe to death. if it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten himself involved in this mess. but since things had come to this, and there were so many people watching, he could only walk down this path until it was dark. ¡°go to the pavilion of heavenly secrets!¡± he said with a cold face.¡± after leaving the scholar hall, he walked towards the pavilion of heavenly secrets. zhang ronghua brought ding yi and the others to follow behind them. after they left, some of the more daring people in the scholar hall hid far away and followed behind them, wanting to watch the show. chen xianhe knew that he was in trouble. he did not dare to check the account book anymore. he hurriedly left with his men, not wanting to get involved anymore. on the way. ding yi blinked and chuckled. he wenxuan was definitely involved in this matter.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. when he heard that the mastermind was feng youwei, he re-examined the matter. the result was still the same. he wenxuan was unlikely to be involved, and the effort was not proportional to the gains. however, since su changhe insisted that it was feng youwei, there was an 80% chance that he was the one who ordered it. thinking of what had happened during this period of time, feng youwei had suffered a lot during his confrontation with he wenxuan. he was beaten up and punched at every turn, and even lost his front teeth. he had become a joke in the pavilion of heavenly secrets. out of embarrassment, he had secretly colluded with su changhe to plot this scene. it was reasonable. ¡°it should be his own doing.¡± ¡°who gave a mere councilor such courage?¡± ¡°small characters are also humans. there are times when they lose their rationality due to anger. under impulse, they do countless things that are out of line and do not care about the consequences.¡± ¡°it seems so.¡± ding yi nodded. they stopped at the main entrance of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. with so many people, it was obvious that something big was going to happen. the passing officials also joined the crowd and stood at the side to watch the show. han zhenggang had no choice but to do it, or else he would be in trouble. he took a step forward and said, ¡°please inform me that han zhenggang, the right censor of the imperial censorate, requests an audience with lord he!¡± ¡°wait a moment!¡± one of the golden scaled mysterious heavenly army soldiers said and rushed inside. in the main hall. he wenxuan¡¯s mood for the past two days was neither good nor bad. he looked at the mountain of memorials in front of him. every time he was dealing with them, he would think of zhang ronghua. his beautiful mood immediately turned bad. he was furious, but he could not do anything about it. instead, he watched as zhang ronghua lived more and more comfortably under his eyes. it was extremely uncomfortable. just now. han zhenggang ordered someone to send a message. feng youwei told him that zhang ronghua had used his authority to fill his own pockets and embezzled thousands of taels of silver during the period when he was in charge of the scholar hall. the evidence was conclusive and he was told to wait for the news. his depressed mood was swept away, and a smile appeared. he was energetic in everything he did and pleasing to the eye. he had never felt that the sun was so warm and comfortable from the bottom of his heart. even the way she looked at feng youwei softened a little. for the first time, she let him sit on the chair and drink tea with her. he held a teacup. feng youwei was pleased with himself. he knew that he had made the right move. not only did he get rid of zhang ronghua, but he also gained he wenxuan¡¯s favor. if it was before, how could he sit in front of him and drink tea? he was drinking spiritual tea, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that. bosses hated subordinates who made decisions without their own authority and didn¡¯t listen to orders. if they could escape from control once, there would be a second time. it was an unstable factor. it was fine when they used it, but once it lost its value, the outcome would be very miserable. he could only bury this matter in his heart. it didn¡¯t stop him from being happy, nor did it stop him from flattering. smelling the milky white tea fragrance, he praised, ¡°good tea! the color was bright and the fragrance assailed the nose. it was as if one was in the clouds, making one feel relaxed and happy.¡± he wenxuan was enjoying himself and was in a good mood. he knew that he was flattering him, but he still felt very comfortable. he smiled and said, ¡°try ¡°yes, sir!¡± feng youwei took a small sip. the tea entered his stomach and contained sufficient spiritual energy. the taste was also very good. just like the flattery he had just flattered, it was ups and downs in the clouds, making people unable to stop. ¡± this is the best spiritual tea i¡¯ve ever had in my life!¡± he put down his teacup and said with a serious expression.¡± it¡¯s definitely the best!¡± only you can get it. if it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to see it.¡± he wenxuan shook his head and said patiently,¡± this spiritual tea is not considered a treasure. two months ago, i drank it from cui lao¡¯s place. even now, i can¡¯t forget that unique taste.¡± unfortunately, cui lao didn¡¯t have much on hand, or else i would have shamelessly asked for some.¡± she took a sip of tea and expressed her confusion. ¡°zhang ronghua has an inn and a bun shop under his name. he earns a lot of money every day. logically speaking, he doesn¡¯t lack money. even if he does, he needs a lot of money, not just a few thousand taels.¡± feng youwei¡¯s heart was in a panic, cold sweat scared, flow out, he actually will this important, a ring forgot, but things have come to this point, want to remedy also no way, even if it does not make sense, but the iron evidence is placed in front of him, can not tolerate his quibbling, can only be dismissed from office investigation, even if the prince and pei talent come forward, also can not protect him. at the thought of this, his flustered heart calmed down again.¡±the human heart is unpredictable! for example, the merchants outside, the richer they were, the more greedy they were. they wanted to take all the money in the world into their pockets. although their words were a little rough, the principle was the same.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Dragon Slaying chapter 338: dragon slaying translator: 549690339 hurried footsteps sounded from outside. he heard a voice. the smile on he wenxuan¡¯s face grew wider as he put down his teacup.¡±l¡¯ve received news from han zhenggang.¡± feng youwei secretly rejoiced and flattered, ¡°when zhang ronghua is taken down, we will publicize it again and use this opportunity to ruthlessly attack pei caihua¡¯s prestige! even if you can¡¯t hurt him, you still want to disgust him.¡± he wenxuan reached out his hand and patted his shoulder in satisfaction. he nodded approvingly and said, ¡°not bad! after following me for so many years, i¡¯ve learned a little.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to daren¡¯s teachings!¡± feng youwei stood up from his chair.¡± he walked to the door and opened it. a counselor called tao xuezhi was standing outside. he was also he wenxuan¡¯s man. seeing the expressionless tao xuezhi frowning, his eyes were filled with urgency, as if something big had happened. tao xuezhi teased, ¡°the news of your arrival was late, daren already knows. ¡± tao xuezhi took a step back and maintained a certain distance from him. he looked at him with pity. he could still smile when disaster was imminent. he had some doubts in his heart. from the information in front of him, this matter did not seem to be instigated by others. it was his own doing. after dealing with feng youwei for so long, he knew feng youwei¡¯s character very well. he had the ability, but he did not make a decision. other than bootlicking. she did not show it on her face as she entered the main hall. she stopped in front of he wenxuan and whispered into his ear with her left hand covering her face. she then explained the situation in a low voice. feng youwei frowned. he had a bad feeling. could something have happened? no matter how he thought about it, he would never have thought that zhang ronghua would dig a hole and wait for su changhe to jump in to get rid of them. he would also jump in foolishly. after listening. the smile on he wenxuan¡¯s face disappeared and he stood up from his chair. the smug smile on his face earlier was replaced by anger. his eyes were cold, like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone. there was no emotion in them as he glared at him viciously. feng youwei¡¯s heart sank. he bent down and smiled apologetically.¡±what¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± * ck your mother!¡± he wenxuan was so angry that he cursed. he had been holding it in for the past few days. he would rather tire himself out and deal with the memorials alone than to give zhang ronghua any qualifications. he did not take revenge either. he just wanted to quietly wait for the storm to pass before looking for an opportunity to attack. he did not expect this stupid pig to attack zhang ronghua privately. even he was defeated. how could your f * cking three-legged cat methods be his match? it¡¯s fine if you die, but why did you implicate me and make me lose face? he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. a big bag violently slapped his face, knocking feng youwei to the ground. she was still not satisfied, so she started to beat him up. as she beat him up, she cursed. all kinds of ugly vulgarities came out of his mouth. after a while he wenxuan was furious. he stopped and ordered with a cold face, ¡°hand him over to han zhengang!¡± feng youwei endured the pain and did not bother to wipe the blood off his face. he knelt on the ground and said,¡±what exactly happened? why are you so angry? ¡°get lost! ¡± she kicked him in the face roughly, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°guards!¡± tao xuezhi shouted outside.¡± two golden scaled mysterious heaven army soldiers rushed in like wolves and tigers. ¡°throw him out!¡± without giving feng youwei any time to react, the golden scaled mystical heaven army stepped forward and grabbed his arm each. then, they strode out. feng youwei¡¯s violent struggle was futile in front of the golden scale mysterious heaven army. his two legs kicked around in the air.¡±what did i do wrong? are you going to do this to me?¡± no one answered him. in a few breaths, he was brought out of the courtyard, leaving only his shouts echoing in the courtyard. bang! he wenxuan still couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he flipped the table over in anger and paced back and forth. the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. after a while, he stopped. this matter had already happened. since he couldn¡¯t change it, he had to minimize the impact. he couldn¡¯t damage his prestige anymore. ¡°go tell han zhenggang to handle this case strictly! no matter who was involved, he would investigate until the end!¡± tao xuezhi understood his intentions. he wanted to put on a show for the others and extricate himself from this matter to minimize the impact. he left in a hurry and rushed outside. at the entrance of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. as time went by, more and more people came to watch the show. no one stepped forward and stood far away, looking at han zhenggang at the door. someone with sharp eyes saw feng youwei being dragged out by the two golden scaled mysterious heaven army soldiers and shouted,¡±¡±he¡¯s here!¡± these two simple words lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. feng youwei had just been brought to the door when tao xuezhi jogged out from inside. he stopped beside han zhenggang and instructed him in a low voice before quickly entering the pavilion of heavenly secrets. bang! the two golden scaled mysterious sky army soldiers threw him onto the ground. without waiting for feng youwei to get up from the ground or figure out the situation in front of him, han zhenggang ordered with a cold face, ¡°take him down!¡± the imperial censorate¡¯s golden scale mysterious heavenly army stepped forward and lifted him up from the ground. feng youwei struggled and shouted with all his might, ¡°what are you doing? hurry up and let me go!¡± ¡°falsified account books and instigated others to frame shangguan.¡± looking at su changhe and the others who had been taken down, feng youwei panicked. if this matter was confirmed, he would be finished. he hurriedly denied,¡±nonsense! i have never done such a thing before..¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Dragon Slaying (2) chapter 339: dragon slaying (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°i hope you can still say the same when we reach the supreme court!¡± han zhenggang smiled sinisterly.¡± he flicked his sleeves. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± after escorting feng youwei and the others away, the show ended and everyone dispersed. he retracted his gaze. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± zhang ronghua called out.¡± he arrived at the scholar hall and entered the office hall. lu junxiu closed the door of the hall and poured tea from the teapot. he placed two cups of tea in front of them and tactfully left. ¡® what a wonderful show,¡± ding yi said happily.¡± it¡¯s a pity that he wenxuan didn¡¯t participate in it. otherwise, he would have been severely injured!¡±¡± zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and smiled.¡±¡±he¡¯s not a pig.¡± ¡°after getting rid of su changhe and the others, your prestige in the scholar¡¯s hall will reach its peak. as long as you¡¯re still here, those people below won¡¯t dare to show any of their intentions.¡± ¡°struggle is not the goal. doing a good job is the right path.¡± ding yi agreed. however, if they wanted to carry out their work, they would have to confront each other. if they could not open up the situation, the government orders would not even be able to go out. he finished the cup of tea. zhang ronghua stood up from his chair.¡±¡±cultivate on your own. i¡¯ll go to the ministry of rites.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°leave!¡± he walked out of the scholar hall and headed towards the ministry of rites. when he reached the door, he ordered someone to report. soon, someone returned and let him in. he stopped outside pei caicai¡¯s hall and knocked on the door. ¡°come in!¡± pushing open the door, zhang ronghua walked in and closed the door. pei caihua was dealing with official business. when he saw him, he put down the pen in his hand and stood up from the chair. he greeted,¡±let¡¯s talk outside.¡± in the hall. the two of them sat across the table. zhang ronghua briefly told him about su changhe and the others. pei caihua smiled slightly.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t hide anything from uncle pei.¡± he told her about his leave. pei caicai frowned.¡± you¡¯re going to court tomorrow. there are many people watching you in the dark. you¡¯re taking leave at this critical juncture. what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation and can¡¯t calm down. i want to go out for a walk.¡± this was a big matter. after pondering for a moment, pei caicai spoke again,¡±ls three days enough?¡± ¡°enough!¡± ¡°pay attention to your safety when you go out. in the capital, you have the protection of an official. no matter who it is, they don¡¯t dare to attack casually. otherwise, they will become enemies with the entire civil servant group.¡± zhang ronghua understood this principle. the previous incident with yin guoping was the best example. the person who killed him in the scheme of the shen family in anzhou was jingshen. the imperial court was furious. the lord of the true dragon palace was scolded by all the officials in the imperial court. he wished he could hide his head in his pants and pretend to be an ostrich. in less than a day. all of jingshen¡¯s branches in the capital had been wiped out. not a single person had escaped, not even perfected worriless. ¡°i¡¯ll pay attention to the conjugation¡± ¡°uncle pei can rest assured that you¡¯ll handle the matter!¡± after chatting for a while more, zhang ronghua stood up and said goodbye. when he left, he closed the door. he returned to the scholar hall. seeing that ding yi was cultivating, she did not disturb him. she entered the inner room and sat on the blanket to cultivate the phoenix divine fire. in a flash, it reached the bottom value. ding yi suggested going to the school to drink and listen to music, but zhang ronghua refused with a smile and walked towards his house in the vermilion bird square. on the way, she bought some braised vegetables for a change. when they arrived at the courtyard door, a beautiful figure stood at the door. she was wearing an earthen yellow dress that covered her fair and smooth arms. there was a jade bracelet on each wrist that accentuated her skin and made it even fairer. her exquisite waist was perfectly protruding and attractive. there was a pair of half-moon earrings on her small earlobes that complemented the jade hairpin on her hair. her seductive red lips were very bright, and she had applied a little too much lipstick. it made people want to take a bite and taste what it tasted like. zhang ronghua frowned, wondering why she was here. seeing him return. shi xueyuan took the initiative to step forward and stopped a few steps away. ying sa¡¯s temperament became more educated and reasonable as he smiled, ¡°¡±you¡¯re back! ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you just drop by for no reason?¡± ¡°we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± shi xueyuan didn¡¯t mind. she had already considered it before coming. she raised her hand and stroked her hair. she changed the topic.¡±aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± zhang ronghua was unmoved. her intention was obvious. she had received su qiutang¡¯s order to win him over. her attitude was clear.¡±lt¡¯s not convenient! please go back.¡± snow garden didn¡¯t insist. as long as she came often, they would get to know each other better. zhang ronghua could reject her once, but could he reject her a second or third time? men chasing women were separated by mountains. once a woman lowered her status and pursued a man, as long as the woman was not too bad, there was only a veil between them. she had enough confidence in her looks and inner qualities. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯ll visit you again next time!¡± he turned around and left. ¡°very difficult to deal with,¡± zhang ronghua said. he pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. in the backyard. beside the artificial lake, a beautiful figure stood. it was yang hongling. she was still dressed in the same way. she wore a square shirt and shorts. however, the stockings on her legs had changed. they were black and web-shaped. they were very transparent, like a thin layer of silk. they wrapped around her skin. it was tempting and impulsive, increasing the number of people who turned their heads. she held a small bowl filled with fish food in her hand. her slender fingers picked up a little and sprinkled it into the lake, attracting the ornamental fish in the water to fight for it one after another. hearing footsteps, she raised her head and her beautiful gem-like eyes swept over him.. her red lips opened slightly,¡±so fast?¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Dragon Slaying 3 chapter 340: dragon slaying 3 translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua stopped beside her and asked,¡±¡±you know about it?¡± ¡°do you think i don¡¯t know that such a big person is standing at the door?¡± ¡°watch your words next time! ¡± yang hongling was puzzled and asked,¡±¡±aren¡¯t you guys on the same boat? why did su qiutang send her here? want to rope you in? or perhaps, he had other plans?¡± zhang ronghua glared at her angrily. these words were too unpleasant to hear. what did he mean by being on the same boat? ¡°we met once at the tranquil heart palace. this is the second time. he was ordered to rope me in.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. he sprinkled all the fish food in the bowl into the artificial lake and clapped his hands. noticing the braised vegetables in his hand, he said, ¡°leave it for uncle shi to eat! follow me.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°grandfather probably asked me to look for you because of that divine ability.¡± he asked her to wait here for a while before entering the hall. he put down the braised food and told uncle shi to eat first. he entered his room and changed into a clean set of black clothes before returning. he called out, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± he left the residence. the two of them rushed towards fate academy. at this point. while yang hongling wasn¡¯t paying attention, mei changshu secretly blinked his eyes. zhang ronghua smiled and entered the fate academy, stopping at the old teacher¡¯s courtyard. at the lakeside. the old man was sitting on a soft couch with a table in front of him. the seat opposite him was empty. it seemed that it was prepared for him. little four didn¡¯t run away this time. he lay on the side and closed his eyes to take a nap. when he saw that he had come, he nodded as a greeting. ¡°greetings, headmaster!¡± ¡°sit!¡± pulling off his clothes, zhang ronghua sat on a soft cushion. the old man poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. a milky white air wave spread out, and the fragrance of the tea assailed his nostrils. judging from the taste, it was the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. ¡°thank you!¡± ¡± you guys continue chatting,¡± yang hongling said.¡± i¡¯ll go cook. ¡®¡±¡® little four suddenly said, ¡°can i make a pot of fish soup and add a pot of chicken soud?¡¯¡±¡® their eyes met. little four was prepared to be rejected, but yang hongling agreed. he nodded.¡±¡±sure.¡± he caught six spiritual fish and two spiritual chickens from the spiritual lake before turning around and entering the kitchen. he waited for her to leave. little four rolled his eyes and asked suspiciously,¡±¡±did the sun rise from the west?¡± ¡°it¡¯s easy to talk to her if we follow her wishes.¡± zhang ronghua continued.¡± holding the teacup, the lid of the teacup was filled with tea water, which rippled in circles, causing the fragrance of the tea to become even stronger. only then did he take a sip. although it was not as stunning as the first time he drank it, which could increase his cultivation, the taste was really beautiful. seeing him put down the teacup, the old man raised his white eyebrows and stroked his beard. ¡°did you get promoted?¡± ¡°thanks to uncle pei¡¯s favor, i was lucky enough to advance a level.¡± ¡°pei caicai¡¯s ability is not bad, but his talent is not good! he had read so many books, including some classics. if it were anyone else, they would have long comprehended the righteousness qi. however, this disappointing fellow could not even touch the threshold.¡± zhang ronghua agreed with him. as an in-name disciple of the old man, his cultivation was very weak. after so many years, he was only at the second stage of the xiantian realm. it could only be said that he was not suitable for cultivation. the old teacher could evaluate him because of his status. he was a junior. if he evaluated his elders, it would have a bad influence behind his back. i¡¯ll wait for you to bring him here. i¡¯ll see if he¡¯s left behind in his studies.¡±¡± ¡°junior has already taken three days off and will leave the capital tomorrow. when i return, i will bring uncle pei.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± zhang ronghua told him about the fire drake king. hearing that he was going to slay a dragon, little four¡¯s eyes lit up. he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, saying fervently,¡¯¡±¡®the taste of dragon meat is extremely delicious. bring back more.¡± ¡°good!¡± hongling has nothing to do recently,¡± the old man said.¡± let her go with you to observe the high-level battles so that she can cultivate better.¡¯¡±¡® after they finished chatting, they got to the main topic. after zhang ronghua left last time, the old man continued to create his own cultivation method, but he still couldn¡¯t solve the three problems. the first problem was how to create two heads and four arms. the second problem was soul power. the third problem was coordination. the two heads and four arms that were created would be controlled by the arms as if they were born with it. his right hand slapped his waist and took out dozens of precious materials, such as chaos divine stone, outer heaven saint metal, and five elements heaven heart stone. any one of them was a heaven-defying material that was priceless. once it was born, it would definitely attract countless people to fight for it. now, it was placed casually on the table like a cabbage. the old teacher said,¡± the materials used to refine the two heads and four arms are the most suitable. the different attributes will result in different effects for the heads and arms.¡± ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. as expected of the leader of fate academy, a magnate who suppressed an era. he was indeed rich. he had just casually made a move and was already so rich. if he went all out, wouldn¡¯t the top materials become cabbages? starting from the chaos divine stone, he took them and looked at them one by one. he recognized some of these materials, and some he didn¡¯t. if he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, he asked. the old teacher introduced the effects in detail. it took him some time to finish reading all of them. zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to speak. his thoughts spun very quickly, like a machine operating at high speed. his terrifying talent was once again displayed. he established a model in his mind and used these materials as the main focus to refine the plan to see which combination had the best effect without any side effects.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Dragon Slaying chapter 341: dragon slaying translator: 549690339 after a while. he shook his head and said,¡±no!¡±¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the old man asked.¡± ¡± the head and arms that are refined will be based on a person¡¯s own head and arms. one head corresponds to two arms, which is exactly three pairs. let¡¯s put aside the problem of primary and secondary for now. they must be flexible and have a certain degree of autonomy. they must also take into account yin and yang. yin alone cannot grow, and yang alone cannot support. only when yin and yang are balanced and the divine arts and secret arts are executed can the power be maximized! in addition, toughness was also very important. otherwise, it would not be able to withstand the explosion brought about by the high circulation of true essence.¡± ¡°look again!¡± once again, he took out a large pile of precious materials from his waist and placed them on the table. he was already used to the scene just now. there were more materials this time. there were more than a hundred types, mainly of the yin and yang attribute. although they could not compare to the chaos divine stones, they were not much different. he took the materials and looked at them again to figure out their effects. then, he optimized the combination plan in his mind and put the most suitable ones together. two hours later. zhang ronghua had already looked at hundreds of precious materials and optimized the best plan. he only lacked three materials. he met the old man¡¯s gaze and said seriously,¡±lf i can get the yellow spring holy water, the heart of the morning sun, and the creation myriad spirit grass, the materials for the head and arms will be perfect.¡± each of the three materials was a heaven-defying item. they were many times more valuable than the materials in front of them. once they appeared, countless top factions would go crazy for them and fight for them at all costs. the old teacher frowned and did not speak immediately. he was thinking about where he could get the three materials. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t disturb him. he had already proposed the plan. the rest of the matter wasn¡¯t his concern. after a while. ¡°yes, we can!¡± the old man said. but are you confident that you can refine two heads and four arms?¡± ¡°this is only the first step. gather the materials and refine the head and arms first before considering the rest.¡± ¡°good!¡± yang hongling¡¯s voice came from the lobby.¡±¡±come over for dinner.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go eat,¡± the old man said with a smile.¡± the two of them and the beast stood up and walked towards the main hall. the most difficult part of creating a cultivation technique had been solved. he was in a good mood and there was a smile on his face. they entered the lobby. yang hongling looked suspicious. her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around and asked,¡±¡±any leads?¡± her hands did not stop moving as she handed over the rice. he then handed the prepared basin to little four. with the basin in his mouth, little four left in one go. the three of them sat on the chairs. the old teacher took a sip of chicken soup and said,¡±¡±there are some clues. the only thing missing is the materials.¡± yang hongling was quite surprised. she knew that zhang ronghua was very talented, but the great divine sense that her grandfather was about to create was really too abnormal. even she did not have any hope. she did not expect him to be able to solve it. a pair of beautiful eyes fell on zhang ronghua. she sized him up from head to toe. he was still the same person. however, she vaguely felt that something was different. he looked away and scooped the chicken head into a clean bowl. then, he filled it with some chicken soup and placed it in front of zhang ronghua. then, he scooped a bowl of chicken for the old man. zhang ronghua looked at the chicken head in his bowl and then at the chicken meat in the old man¡¯s bowl. he was speechless. how did you know that i like to eat chicken head? seeing his strange expression, yang hongling suppressed her laughter and asked,¡±¡±you don¡¯t like it?¡± zhang ronghua answered with his actions. he picked up the chicken head from the bowl and placed it in her bowl. he said seriously, ¡°you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± yang hongling graciously agreed.¡± the old man ate quietly, as if he did not see them flirting. after dinner. he stood up from his chair, stroked his beard, and sighed, ¡°¡±l¡¯m old! it¡¯s easy to get sleepy at night.¡± he turned around and left. yang hongling said,¡± sit down first. i¡¯ll clean up the dishes. ¡®¡±¡® she took the bowl and chopsticks and went out. zhang ronghua walked to the side of the lake and looked at the lawn. the environment was beautiful and it was sparkling with spiritual light. it made people immersed in it. suddenly, he had the urge to lie down. as soon as this thought appeared, he could not suppress it. he sat down on the ground and lay on the grass. he placed his hands under his head and looked at the night sky. the stars were dazzling like a chessboard. his mind was clear and he didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts. without him knowing, he entered the state of enlightenment. the scenery of the world changed. all the elemental energy disappeared. only the fire element was left. it revolved around him and moved into his body. it was as dense as the galaxy. he sat up and formed a seal with his hands. he purified the fire attribute according to the cultivation method of the phoenix divine fire. according to his evaluation of the phoenix divine fire, if the fire was divided into nine transformations, the phoenix divine fire in the body of a newborn phoenix would be the first transformation. after a period of cultivation, it would transform into the second transformation, and then the third transformation like purple cat would be the first stage. from the fourth to the sixth transformation, the phoenix had not cultivated the phoenix divine fire to the limit. the seventh transformation was an adult phoenix who had completely grasped the phoenix divine fire. as for the eighth transformation, perhaps only the ancestors of the phoenix clan could reach it. the ninth transformation of the phoenix divine fire was probably not even possessed by the phoenix clan. his current phoenix divine fire was at the first transformation. he still had a long way to go before he could reach the seventh transformation of an adult phoenix.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Dragon Slaying (5) chapter 342: dragon slaying (5) translator: 549690339 however, under the state of enlightenment, his terrifying talent circulated, and his cultivation of the phoenix divine fire increased exponentially. the fire attribute power in his body was quickly purified, and he unknowingly reached a critical point. it began to transform, advancing to the second transition phoenix divine fire. it continued to be purified, and the progress was very fast, advancing towards the third transition¡­ after washing the dishes. yang hongling returned to the main hall, but she didn¡¯t see him. she walked out of the main hall and looked around the courtyard. she found him on the lawn beside the spiritual lake. when she got closer, she looked at zhang ronghua, who was bathed in golden flames. she raised her eyebrows and parted them. her sexy, red mouth was slightly open, and her beautiful gem-like eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief. she thought in shock,¡± he, he actually entered the enlightenment?¡± he came back to his senses. they didn¡¯t dare to make any noise or disturb him. comprehension was very precious. ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter it once in their lives. once they entered this state, the benefits they would obtain were enormous. he stood at the side and waited, protecting him at the same time to prevent any accidents from happening. however, her beautiful eyes fell on his body, from his head to his chest, and then to his feet. she did not miss a single spot. she sized up zhang ronghua carefully. a smile that came from the bottom of her heart appeared on her face. her gaze was gentle, as if she had branded his appearance in her heart. she just looked at him calmly¡­ after an unknown period of time. zhang ronghua finished his enlightenment and stopped cultivating. he opened his eyes and smiled with satisfaction. this enlightenment had allowed the phoenix divine fire to advance from the first to the fourth. it had already surpassed purple cat and was comparable to a phoenix in its growth period. he extended his right hand and activated the phoenix divine fire. golden flames rushed out from his palm and burned with a terrifying power. under its burning, the space was distorted and a scorching wave of air was emitted. ¡°the innate divine ability of the phoenix clan, the phoenix divine fire?¡±yang hongling walked up from behind. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. rank four phoenix divine fire was barely enough. coupled with his cultivation, ordinary people would be burned to ashes in an instant if they came into contact with it. with a thought, he put it away. ¡°how long have you been here?¡± yang hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, revealing her beautiful earlobes.¡±for a while.¡± ¡°how¡¯s your cultivation of the ¡®heavenly trampling trample¡¯ secret skill?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve just entered the beginner level of the stepping secret technique.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± sensing the strong wind behind him, zhang ronghua subconsciously grabbed her right foot and said in confusion, ¡°¡®what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± yang hongling tried to pull her foot back, but it was awkward. she pulled her foot back, but the boots remained in her hand. her beautiful face flushed red. ¡°give it to me!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua passed the boots to her. yang hongling took the boots and put them on. her heart raced like a deer, and she quickly changed the topic.¡±l heard from grandpa that you¡¯re leaving the capital tomorrow?¡± ¡°go to green crest peak and solve the remaining problems.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll look for you tomorrow!¡± ¡°good!¡± looking at the sky, it was already dawn. ¡°i¡¯ll send you out,¡± said yang hongling.¡± the two of them walked side by side and headed outside. at night, other than the patrolling disciples, the fate academy was very quiet. only the lights were lit. as the two of them walked along the green brick path, their backs gradually lengthened. smelling the fragrance of her body, zhang ronghua subconsciously turned his head and looked at her side profile. he happened to see her beautiful earlobe covered by a strand of hair, half exposed. yang hongling stopped and looked into his eyes.¡±¡±pretty?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t run away this time. he said seriously, ¡°¡±lt looks good.¡± her heartbeat accelerated again. yang hongling lifted her feet and walked out. before her feet landed on the ground, a strong palm grabbed her boneless hand, not allowing her to leave. their eyes met. yang hongling tried her best to calm herself down. her expression did not change. instead, she pretended to be joking,¡¯¡±¡®how¡¯s my hand?¡± zhang ronghua was stunned! looking at her beautiful gem-like eyes, he was full of playfulness. he put her hand down and said seriously,¡±lcy skin jade bone is soft and boneless, like jade, smooth to the end.¡± puchi! yang hongling didn¡¯t expect him to answer like this. she couldn¡¯t help but break through her defense. her chest trembled violently, and her bell-like laughter echoed in the night. she reached out her hand again.¡±well said. i¡¯ll let you touch it again.¡± zhang ronghua was completely defeated. he didn¡¯t touch it again and shook his head.¡±once is enough.¡± he called out. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡± yes,¡± yang hongling replied. she was panicking inside. she thought to herself that she was lucky that she managed to get away with it. she almost made a fool of herself. however, the feeling of her right hand being held by him was strange and she was also nervous. she tried her best to hold it in and not let herself be exposed. she sent him all the way to the gate of the school of fate. seeing zhang ronghua¡¯s back disappear into the night, she could no longer hold it in. she turned around and lifted her feet. she even used her movement technique and rushed inside, leaving behind a fragrant wind. a disciple came to mei changshu¡¯s side and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°senior brother, you are so knowledgeable. what happened to big sister?¡± ¡°there¡¯s only one possibility for this situation,¡± mei changshu answered seriously..¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Dragon Slaying (6) chapter 343: dragon slaying (6) translator: 549690339 ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°big sister likes senior brother zhang.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? eldest senior sister was so proud and never put men in her eyes. how could she like someone else?¡± ¡°what if she meets someone more outstanding than her?¡± mei changshu asked. ¡± back home. zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to go in. he stopped at the side of the lake. a black figure walked out from the bushes. he was wearing a night-traveling suit and covered his face, revealing only his eyes. he walked behind him and bowed respectfully. ¡°greetings, milord!¡± ¡°have you found anything?¡± ¡°the person who led the team to the fire drake clan a few days ago is called fang zaitian, a purple dragon envoy.¡± ¡°did fugui go to the eastern palace today?¡± ¡°no! his highness sent a message to him, asking him to go to the eastern palace to serve after the engagement.¡± ¡°a suspicious person has appeared in the eastern palace?¡± ¡°everything is normal!¡± zhang ronghua waved his hand, and the man disappeared into the darkness. that night, when the crown prince was assassinated by the second elder of the fire drake tribe, he happened to pass by. when he rushed over, he saw the golden shadow hidden in the crown prince¡¯s shadow. he asked the trusted aide of the flood dragon guards to pay attention to it. after dealing with the fire drake king last night, he secretly sent a letter to him to investigate, which led to this scene. although he was on duty in the scholar hall and not in the eastern palace, the flood dragon guards were still in his hands. even the crown prince could not shake them. he was also very well-hidden. even if outsiders investigated carefully, they would not be able to find him. he looked in the direction of the true dragon palace with a cold gaze.¡±lt¡¯s time to settle the score between us!¡± entering the residence from the side door, it just so happened to be the backyard. the light in uncle shi¡¯s room was still on. when he heard footsteps outside, the door opened and he walked out. he took out a letter and handed it over.¡±not long after you left, someone sent you a letter.¡± ¡°rest early! ¡± ¡°you too!¡± uncle shi entered the room. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t open the letter and walked towards the bedroom. a petite figure rushed over from behind and landed on his shoulder in a few flashes. it was purple cat, who had just returned from the grand tutor¡¯s mansion. she held a sumeru pouch in her mouth and handed it to him. ¡°did she give it to you?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat responded. he also said that there was top-grade spiritual tea inside. ji xueyan asked the cat to pass it to you. he took the sumeru bag, entered the bedroom, and closed the door. he pulled out a chair and sat down. he took out the things inside. there was a dark blue porcelain box with a pattern of tea leaves on the packaging. there were also ginseng fruits, black grapes, and so on. it almost filled the table. ¡°so many?¡± zhang ronghua asked curiously. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. she also said that she had to stay in jixia learning palace for the next few days to solve the problem of those disciples and would not be able to return for the time being, so she gave us more spirit fruits to eat. ¡°foodie!¡± zhang ronghua scolded it with a smile and patted its head. he opened the box. there was only two taels of eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea inside. the purple cat leaned its head closer and took a deep breath. it raised its little paw and pointed at the teapot.¡±meow!¡± he also said that he should boil water and make tea. the cat had sacrificed a lot to get the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea! ¡°did you go to get tea?¡± purple cat nodded heavily. there was no spiritual tea, but eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea was not bad either. zhang ronghua was speechless. the cat was addicted to drinking tea. thinking about how precious this thing was, two taels was probably the limit that ji xueyan could get. it was really difficult for her, so she warned,¡±¡±next time, don¡¯t make excessive demands.¡± purple cat sat on the table and straightened her upper body. she raised her little paws and pinched her chin in a human-like manner. she thought to herself,¡± i¡¯m not allowed to make excessive requests. can i make some simple requests?¡± the cat understood! zhang ronghua took out some spiritual liquid and placed it in the teapot. holding the teapot in his hand, zhang ronghua activated the phoenix divine fire. golden flames rushed out from his palm and enveloped the teapot. he controlled the temperature so that the teapot would not be destroyed and began to boil water. ¡°meow!¡± purple cat was shocked and quickly jumped back. looking at the phoenix divine fire in his hand, he lowered his head and looked at himself. he opened his mouth and spat out the purple-red phoenix divine fire, which floated in the air. cat eye blinked and compared the two types of phoenix divine fire. he came to an unbelievable conclusion. his phoenix divine fire was not as powerful as zhang ronghua¡¯s. he opened his mouth and swallowed the phoenix divine fire.¡±meow!¡± he was asking, how did you know the phoenix divine fire? are you a bird? bang! zhang ronghua¡¯s face darkened. he knocked on its little head heavily and said in a bad mood, ¡°do you think you can hook up with a cat and a bird like your parents?¡± the purple cat was no match for him, so it did not dare to express its opinion. however, its eyes were unconvinced. so what if it was a cat and a bird? didn¡¯t you give birth to me? ¡°i learned it from the three revolutions phoenix pill she gave me.¡± ¡°meow!¡± why was it even more powerful than the cat¡¯s phoenix divine fire? ¡°you can¡¯t even cultivate your special skills to the extreme, and you still have the cheek to say that?¡± ¡°..!¡±purple cat was speechless. seeing that the teapot was ready, zhang ronghua put away the phoenix divine fire and took out some eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea to make tea. he then put away the rest of the tea and left some spiritual fruits for the purple cat. he poured two glasses and handed one over. good tea was good tea. the rich fragrance formed a substance and transformed into the phenomenon of the east sea. purple cat did not know how to appreciate it, so he leaned his head over and licked the tea. he was not afraid of the hot tea and finished the cup of tea quickly. it had drunk it before. this time, it only increased its cultivation by one point, not much.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Dragon Slaying chapter 344: dragon slaying translator: 549690339 he reached out his little paw and poured a cup of tea from the teapot. it wasn¡¯t too much to drink the tea made by the cat, right? zhang ronghua didn¡¯t care about it. he took a sip and took out the letter uncle shi gave him. the packaging was still intact. he opened the envelope and took out the letter inside. there was only a short sentence on it,¡±l¡¯ve been promoted to sima, boundless vast sea technique!¡± zhang ronghua knew who it was. he had only taught this technique to one person, and that person was lei ming. judging from this sentence, he had already established himself in the army and had even become a sima. there were many wars at the border. as long as one had the ability, it was not difficult to make contributions! with a pinch of his palm, the letter was shattered and completely dissipated. he smiled. this casual move he had made back then might bring him a big surprise. he picked up the sumeru pouch at the side and took out a golden thread to tie it up. he grabbed the purple cat that was drinking tea and tied the thread around its neck with a bow. the atmosphere changed. the purple cat turned from noble and holy to cute and adorable. zhang ronghua nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°you like it?¡± it jumped off the table and rushed inside. when it came back, it held the mirror in its mouth and jumped on the table again. it put the mirror down and looked at the cat inside. it was quite stupid! purple cat¡¯s face darkened and protested, ¡°meow!¡± then, he quickly untied this thing. zhang ronghua bewitched him.¡± wouldn¡¯t it be great to tie it around your neck? it¡¯s convenient and practical, and you don¡¯t have to worry about losing it. for example, if you want to eat these spiritual fruits, you have to come over. if you put them in the sumeru bag, you can take them out anytime and anywhere.¡± on second thought, it was true. ¡°go cultivate!¡± purple cat drank another cup of tea before leaving. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t cultivate. he had to get up early tomorrow to hurry on his journey. he took off his clothes and went to bed. he lay on the bed and went to sleep. he had already taken three days off, so he could sleep a little longer. he practiced the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, the sky-trampling secret skill, and finally the first change of the true spirit treasure technique, the torch dragon transformation. he practiced all three times before stopping. uncle shi had just returned and entered the main hall. he placed the breakfast he had bought on the table and called out,¡±qinglin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. she came in from outside and pulled out a chair to sit down. she took a sip of the tofu pudding and took the fashion brand that he had rolled up. it was wrapped with youtiao and onions. she dipped it in a little spicy sauce and took a bite. she said,¡±l¡¯m going out later and will be back in three days at the latest. if father and mother look for me, tell them not to worry.¡± ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just relaxing.¡± thump! thump! knocks came from the front courtyard. he took a look and sensed yang hongling standing at the door. without waiting for uncle shi to stand up, zhang ronghua stood up.¡±¡±you continue eating, i¡¯ll go!¡± when they reached the courtyard, they opened the door. looking at her, zhang ronghua was stunned. he blinked his eyes and wondered what was wrong with her today. or did something go wrong? the yang hongling in front of him was not wearing the classic boxy clothes and shorts, but a light white dress that covered her arms and legs. below her were thick stockings that did not expose any skin. she even wore an expensive jade bracelet on her wrist. the only thing that did not change was her fiery red wavy hair that casually drifted over her shoulders, giving her a wild and unruly look. under the contrast of this long dress, she looked noble and otherworldly. it was a ladylike style. taking a bite of the fashion brand, zhang ronghua asked,¡±¡±did the sun rise from the west?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± yang hongling asked.¡± zhang ronghua did not say anything. he pointed at the long dress on her body and the white shoes on her feet. ¡°is it strange for women to wear skirts?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not strange! but you¡¯re wearing weird clothes.¡± yang hongling kicked zhang ronghua, and she hurriedly stepped back. she lifted a corner of her long skirt, revealing her boxers. it seemed that she was also afraid of revealing herself. ¡°close the door.¡± he walked towards the lobby. closing the door, yang hongling followed behind him. his expression did not change, but he felt shy. after he left last night, he rushed into the room, locked the door, and covered himself with the blanket. his expression changed quickly. sometimes he smiled foolishly, sometimes he frowned, and when he thought of happy places, he waved his pink fists at the air. then, when he woke up today, he was ready to get a square shirt. he had already gotten it, so he put it down and changed it into a long dress. it was even a very conservative type. the old master even joked that a woman was happy for her confidant? looking at his back, the corners of her mouth curled up with a smile. they entered the lobby. he guessed that she had come so early and hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, so he handed her a bowl of tofu pudding, a fashion brand, and some fried dough sticks and onions. ¡°thank you!¡± yang hongling took a bite of the fashion brand and ate it quietly. when she came in, uncle shi tactfully retreated and sat on the bench outside to eat breakfast. the aura on her body had already been polished to a very solid state. in addition to the medicinal pills she had given her last time, her foundation was solid. she could try to break through at any time. ¡°after beating up xu xirou, i¡¯ll start breaking through!¡± ¡°has she recovered from her injuries?¡± last time, because of haoran¡¯s bone-setting, ji xueyan kicked the palace and severely injured her at changqing academy. ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. he took the initiative to tell them the reason. during this period of time, the disciples of changqing academy had not been honest and had fought with the disciples of destiny academy. as long as the younger generation did not lose their lives, even if they were injured, the elders of their respective academies would not come forward. both sides had their own victories and losses. if that was the case, then it would be fine.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Dragon Slaying chapter 345: dragon slaying translator: 549690339 when they were fighting, how could they not say anything? the disciples of the destiny academy boasted about her to the heavens, saying that as long as eldest senior sister showed up, she could single-handedly defeat all the younger generation of the changqing academy. even your heaven¡¯s favorite xu xirou would have to eat dirt under her feet. changqing academy didn¡¯t agree. they said that she was bullying others because of her noble status. if she couldn¡¯t beat others, she would go home and call for help. if one person couldn¡¯t beat her, she would form a group. if a group couldn¡¯t beat her, she would form an academy. if she had the ability, she would fight with eldest senior sister xu xirou. he heard about this. yang hongling was unhappy. i can do it, but you can¡¯t say it! she went to her doorstep and beat up the disciples of changqing academy who provoked her. when xu xirou found out, she sent word that she was waiting for her to come out of seclusion! after listening. zhang ronghua sighed, ¡°xu xirou is quite pitiful.¡±¡± ¡°why do you say that?¡± ¡°i worked so hard, but i was trampled by you and ji xueyan, living in your shadows. i was beaten up last time, and i¡¯m going to be beaten up again this time.¡± ¡°giggle after breakfast. the two of them left the residence. they didn¡¯t ride the divine heavenly dragon horse, but took the north gate and rushed towards qingfeng mountain. qingfeng mountain was nearly two thousand miles away from the capital. the mountain range stretched for hundreds of miles. the roads were thorny and difficult to walk on. the environment was also harsh. there were also many demons. however, there were abundant cultivation resources. some bold sects established sects here, which was also very popular among itinerant cultivators. they left the capital. the two of them used their movement techniques to rush forward. they did not use their full strength, but their speed was extremely fast as they rushed towards green crest peak. nail a uay later. the two of them entered the qingfeng mountain and stopped at a river. they were zhang ronghua and yang hongling, who had come from the capital. looking at it, it was indeed very vile. although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was dense, there was still a trace of demonic aura in the air. some places were even very dense. occasionally, a few terrifying beast roars could be heard from the forest, shaking the sky. aside from that, the scenery was quite beautiful. ¡°eat something to fill your stomach,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡±later, we¡¯ll enter the mountain to look for qing qiushui¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°alright!¡± yang hongling had no objections. he found a clean place by the river and sat down. just as zhang ronghua was about to take out the prepared braised vegetables from the five dragons spirit taming belt, a bird flew over from the sky. when it saw the two people below, its eyes lit up. it spread its wings and swept up a hurricane. it turned into a sharp arrow and rushed down from the nine heavens. its two sharp and cold claws ruthlessly scratched at their heads. yang hongling smiled.¡± seeing that the bird was getting closer and closer, he struck out a palm across the air. the golden palm force hit its head and killed it with a single palm strike. the bird¡¯s corpse fell to the ground and smashed a huge hole. he stood up from the rock and walked to the bird¡¯s side. he took out the stars burning sky sword and injected some internal strength into it. chi! the vigorous flames rushed out from the sword and enveloped it, burning it intensely. after a few breaths, the feathers on the bird¡¯s body were all removed. he carried it to the river to clean its internal organs and then placed it on the sword to roast it. after some time, he roasted the bird and sprinkled the seasoning on it. he tore off a piece of meat and handed it over. he took a piece and ate it quietly. ¡°how silly! ¡± ¡°it saw that we didn¡¯t eat anything good during our journey, so it specially sent us here to nourish ourselves.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk!¡± he ate and drank to his heart¡¯s content. the two of them stood up and entered green crest peak. the thorny mountain path was uneven. some places were like sharp sawteeth, carrying the aura of death. it made people stop in their tracks, but in front of them, it was as if they were walking on flat ground. they could not even stop them. zhang ronghua used his soul power to scan the surroundings, searching for qing qiushui¡¯s nest. his speed was very fast, and in a short time, he had searched a quarter of the place. during this process, there were also some ignorant demons who wanted to eat them, but they were killed before they could get close. jade lake. it was located in the depths of green crest peak, and the surroundings were covered by endless white fog. the white fog contained a strong poison that could cause one to lose their way. green crest peak was a forbidden area, and no demons dared to approach. otherwise, once they inhaled it, they would die instantly if their cultivation was not enough. there was a huge palace built by the lake, covering more than ten acres. it was majestic and luxurious. there was a huge statue of an azure dragon at the door, and array formations were set up around it to protect the entire palace, forming a second defense. in the palace. the walls were inlaid with precious gemstones that shone brightly. not a single spot was left out, illuminating the interior of the hall. in the middle was a golden dragon bed, about eight meters long and six meters wide. it was surrounded by a curtain of jewels, covering the dragon bed. a middle-aged lady sat on the bed. she was wearing a green dudou, black tights, and a thin palace gauze. she looked like a demon, exuding a fatal temptation that penetrated deep into the bone marrow. she was even more attractive than the girls in the brothel. she was qing qiushui. with his eyes closed, a cold, powerful, and confident aura spread out. he was adjusting his mental state. behind her, there was a small mountain that almost touched the ceiling. it was made of skulls, forming a sharp contrast with her seductive scene. it made people feel fear, as if they had entered hell. tens of thousands of green lights circulated and enveloped her. as she circulated her energy, her mental state was adjusted to its peak. shua! after finishing her cultivation, two bolts of green lightning shot out from her eyes and exploded in the air. a terrifying lightning vortex erupted and was about to spread out. qing qiushui casually waved her hand, and a green light shot down. the lightning vortex that had just formed dissipated.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Dragon Slaying (9) chapter 346: dragon slaying (9) translator: 549690339 his eyes sparkled with anticipation.¡±¡±lt¡¯s time to start.¡± he looked at the jade bottle beside his jade feet. it was green in color and was covered with exquisite patterns. there was a spirit sealing talisman attached to it to prevent the medicinal strength of the pill from leaking out. she stuck out her red tongue and licked her sexy red lips. she picked up the jade bottle and opened the cork. she poured out a blood-red pill. a majestic blood qi rushed out and condensed into a substance. it transformed into a blood-red phenomenon and a monstrous killing intent spread to the surroundings. it was called bloodlust skyward pill, a very vicious pill. it was mainly made of a man¡¯s blood essence. the stronger the blood essence, the greater the effect of the pill. it was also made by other evil and precious spiritual herbs. the skulls behind her were like small mountains. each skull represented a warrior and a demon. after they were captured, they used a secret technique to forcefully devour their essence qi and extract their blood essence. after five years, they were finally refined into pills yesterday. she opened her red lips and swallowed the pill. as soon as the pill entered her stomach, it turned into a violent force. it was like an endless sea that violently rampaged through her body, as if it was going to explode her entire body in the next moment. qing qiushui snorted, ¡°refine it for me! ¡®¡±¡® she circulated the azure dragon clan¡¯s inherited cultivation technique divine ability-azure dragon heavenly thunder art-to refine this enormous medicinal strength. lightning flowed around, transforming into electric snakes that revolved around the surface of her body. the aura of a ninth level heaven tier cultivator erupted, and with every bit she refined, the aura that was emitted would become stronger. her hair was like a waterfall, like the river water of three thousand rivers, rising and falling in the huge aura. after an unknown period of time. the evil power contained in the soaring blood pill had been completely refined. she had been stuck at the ninth level of the heaven tier for many years and was unable to break through. with its help, she finally broke through to the tenth level of the heaven tier. with another step, she would be able to ascend to the heaven ascension tier! noarr? a loud dragon roar came out of her mouth. the tens of thousands of green lights on her body became even stronger and transformed into her true form. a huge green dragon circled above the dragon bed. it had five claws, dragon horns, and dragon scales all over its body. lightning flowed around it, and its body was filled with powerful power. it seemed that it could destroy the world with just a slight movement. with a sweep of its tail, the dragon disappeared from its original spot and reappeared in the hall. it was very fast. the true dragon that controlled lightning was really too fast. a green lightning bolt flashed and circled in the hall. there was only one, but it looked like there were hundreds of them. after a long time. qing qiushui retracted her true dragon body and turned back into a human. her lips curled up with a smile,¡±¡± i¡¯ve finally broken through!¡± she extended her jade-like foot and landed on the dragon bed. with a wave of her hand, azure light flashed, and a purple-red table appeared. on the table was a wine jug and a wine cup, both of which were of extraordinary value. she took the wine pot and poured a cup. what came out was not wine, but boiling blood essence. the temperature was not cold yet, and it was sealed by her secret technique. she held the wine glass and shook it to make the taste of the blood stronger. she took a small sip and some blood dripped down her seductive red lips onto her body. she looked intoxicated and thought of the news from the shen family in anzhou some time ago. during this period of time, he had been in seclusion. he did not have the time to refine the soaring blood pill, so he did not pay attention to it. seeing that the pill was about to be refined, he sent a message to the fire drake clan, ordering them to send someone to help. calculating the time, it should have been successful, right? thinking of shen long, the ancestor of the shen family in anzhou, her face darkened. before he died, they had a good relationship and had never done anything to the pavilion. after he died in the hands of the demons, she had taken revenge. from then on, she changed completely. she cultivated evil techniques, bewitched men, and devoured their essence. ¡°you will understand me!¡±¡± boom! boom! boom! an intense sound came from outside. qing qiushui¡¯s face sank. she sensed a man and a woman standing by the lake, standing by the azure dragon statue. liu mei¡¯s eyes turned cold and a terrifying killing intent erupted from her body.¡±¡±you¡¯re courting death!¡± just as he was about to cast a spell to capture them, the array that they had set up outside was broken. a sword qi slashed at the door of the hall, shattering the door. two figures walked in from outside. it was zhang ronghua and yang hongling. it took them some time to find them. sweeping his gaze around, he sized up the situation in the palace. the entire palace was filled with jewels, and they all had one thing in common-they were shiny and beautiful. it seemed that dragons liked such flashy things. in the middle, there was a huge golden dragon bed. it was very exaggerated. it should be even bigger than emperor xia¡¯s dragon bed¡­ there was a small mountain of skulls piled up behind the bed. it seemed that she had done it. ¡°you¡¯re qing qiushui?¡±¡± ¡°you came here specifically for me?¡± qing qiushui jumped down from the dragon bed and let her jade feet step on the cold ground without wearing shoes. he sized them up without batting an eyelid. one was at the tenth tier of the grandmaster realm, and the other was at the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm. not bad! but in front of her, even a tenth level heaven tier elite was not enough to look at. even if it was the heaven ascension realm, she could transform into a true dragon¡¯s body. even if she was no match for it, she could still escape calmly. ¡°yes.¡± qing qiushui frowned and reacted quickly. she was also very smart and asked tentatively, ¡°¡±did the fire drake king tell you?¡± before zhang ronghua could speak, he continued. ¡°since he died in your hands, did the shen family and the fire drake clan of the an province also die?¡± he had to remain vigilant. to be able to kill the fire drake king, he was definitely a heaven tier elite. just the two of them were not enough to deal with him. squinting his willow-shaped eyes, he patrolled the surroundings, trying to find the person hiding in the dark.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Dragon Slaying chapter 347: dragon slaying translator: 549690339 but in her senses, there was only them, no third person. ¡°you guys?¡± he asked suspiciously. ¡°what else?¡± ¡°the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. other than that, do you have other abilities? or do you think that you can take care of me with just this bit of strength?¡± roar! qing qiushui roared without warning, turning into a supreme sound wave. it was circular and expanded in circles. it contained a powerful force and attacked them. he had a mocking expression on his face, as if he had seen them being seriously injured. they dared to destroy his spell formation and palace door and torture each other to death. thinking about this, he laughed proudly. yang hongling looked at her as if she was retarded. qing qiushui did not hide her cultivation. she was at the tenth level of the heaven tier, and her aura was unstable. it seemed like she had just broken through. even if she dared to show off in front of a heaven ascension tier big shot, who gave her the courage? with his hands behind his back, he was ready to watch the show. zhang ronghua stepped forward and walked towards her. he looked at the shockvvaves that were rushing over as if he did not see them. as they got closer and closer, a golden light flashed and rushed out of his body. like snow meeting sunlight, he disappeared in an instant. the smile on qing qiushui¡¯s face suddenly stopped, as if someone had pressed the pause button. the contempt in her beautiful eyes disappeared and became serious. she looked at zhang ronghua seriously, wanting to see through him. he was still at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. to be able to break his casual attack, not to mention a grandmaster, even a great grandmaster could not do it. from this, it could be inferred that he had hidden his cultivation. using the secret technique, his eyes flashed with green light. he was still at the seventh tier of the zongshi realm. his heart sank. he couldn¡¯t even see through the secret technique. there were only two possibilities. first, the other party had a numinous treasure to hide his cultivation base. second, his cultivation base was very strong, so he couldn¡¯t see through it. overall, the second possibility was very likely. ¡°could it be that he¡¯s in the heaven ascension realm?¡± this was impossible! zhang ronghua was too young. he could maintain his appearance forever, and he could use cultivation techniques and pills, but his age couldn¡¯t be hidden. in the eyes of the strong, one could tell at a glance. he was very decisive. regardless of whether zhang ronghua was in the heaven ascension realm or not, he would attack first and take him down! ¡°green dragon heaven shattering claw!¡± tens of thousands of green lights bloomed, and the terrifying aura was like the might of the heavens. it suppressed from all directions. with a tap of its jade-like foot, it disappeared from where it was and appeared behind zhang ronghua. its right hand turned into a dragon claw, wrapped in dense dragon scales. it carried a destructive power and ruthlessly grabbed at zhang ronghua¡¯s head. ¡°you overestimate yourself!¡± zhang ronghua mocked.¡± the golden light rushed out and scattered all the aura that she was suppressing. he grabbed her dragon claw and smashed it fiercely, lifting her up and smashing her ruthlessly on the ground. bang! ¡°roar!¡± an angry dragon roar sounded from the ravine and transformed into a true dragon. a huge azure dragon rushed out, dozens of feet long. as soon as it appeared, it destroyed the palace. its body was covered in lightning, forming a lightning storm that contained the power to destroy the world. he used his innate divine ability, lightning explosion world destruction! he raised his dragon claw and tore the sky and earth. he grabbed down violently. all the lightning around him gathered in the dragon claw and formed a huge lightning bead that was more than ten feet wide. he compressed it crazily and evolved his power to the extreme. even if he met an ordinary heaven ascension realm expert, he would skin them. he did not dare to hold back and poured all his true essence into it to increase his power and increase his power by half. with a ferocious expression, he revealed his cold dragon teeth.¡±go to hell!¡± as the lightning bead descended, the world became clear. dust returned to dust, and earth returned to earth. everything returned to silence, forming a vacuum. zhang ronghua calmly shouted,¡±¡±freeze!¡± the mantra focus spell was cast. invisible and invisible to the naked eye, it condensed into the word ¡°focus¡±, it contained the power of time and suppressed the lightning bead and her body, freezing her in place. she could not move at all. qing qiushui didn¡¯t expect her peak attack to be broken just like that! he struggled violently. no matter how much power he used his true dragon body or how powerful his body was, he couldn¡¯t break free. he was terrified and shouted,¡±heaven ascension realm! you¡¯re in the heaven ascension realm! this, this is a time god art!¡± ¡°as expected of a true dragon. you have some eyesight. ¡°zhang ronghua admitted. yang hongling recognized it. wasn¡¯t this the time god art that they used to freeze her during the competition at the spiritual lake that night? she didn¡¯t expect the power to be so powerful. with a light strike, she was fixed on the spot. no! an ordinary heaven ascension realm expert facing an adult azure dragon, and one at the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm, wouldn¡¯t be able to win so easily even if they could. in this battle, zhang ronghua had only used one move from the beginning to the end to take her down. if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t his foundation be very abnormal? from what she knew, the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation was a top-notch supernatural power. zhang ronghua had even cultivated it to a profound realm, but he didn¡¯t use it. it could only be said that qing qiushui was too weak to give him any pressure. he walked up to her. looking at the lightning beads, zhang ronghua smiled. if he were to collect so many lightning beads, he would have to spend a lot of effort. but now, he could easily collect them. he pointed his finger. golden light rushed out from her fingertips and landed on the lightning bead. the sealing power erupted. under her incredulous gaze, the lightning bead was sealed to the size of a cherry and stored into the five dragons spirit controlling belt.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Dragon Slaving chapter 348: dragon slaving translator: 549690339 gulp! qing qiushui swallowed hard. the person in front of her was too terrifying. he was far from someone she could provoke. if she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would beg for mercy.¡±senior, please spare my life! on account of how difficult it is for this junior to cultivate, please be magnanimous and let this junior live.¡± ¡°i hate trouble!¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± with a wave of her hand, a sword qi descended and pierced through her body, killing her. however, her true dragon body remained intact. she crashed into the ground from the sky, splashing dust everywhere. without the support of zhen yuan, qing qiushui maintained the original appearance of the azure dragon and no longer transformed into a human. he walked in front of it and stopped. he stretched out his hand and roughly grabbed it. he took out the dragon pearl from its body. it contained the essence of a true dragon. it was a really good thing and had many uses. he casually put it into the five dragon spirit controlling belt. he mobilized the black yellow true essence and enveloped its body, expelling the evil qi inside and purifying the azure dragon¡¯s body, making it clean without any dirt. then, he sealed its huge body into a pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist. he weighed it in his hand twice, turned around, and casually threw it to yang hongling.¡±catch.¡± he grabbed at the air. yang hongling caught the bead and put it into the pouch at her waist. this was the azure dragon, and it was also a tenth level heaven tier cultivator. it was a top-notch ingredient. if she didn¡¯t have enough luck, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it even if she spent her entire life. she walked over and stopped beside him. she asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you winning too easily?¡± ¡°the opponent is too weak, i didn¡¯t even warm up.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°what do we do now?¡± zhang ronghua grinned like a money-grubber and pointed at the ruins around him. ¡°have you forgotten? there was a dragon bed made of gold here. just the bed alone was probably more than a thousand pounds or even heavier! there were also countless precious gemstones. these were all money. if they were sold, it would be an astronomical sum.¡± yang hongling was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. she circled around him again and stopped in front of him. ¡°are you really in the heavenly ascension realm? as a big shot, he didn¡¯t want to act cool at all?¡± ¡°is it true that you have money?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± she quickly bent down and picked up a gem from the ground. then, she put away the gems beside her. seeing that he was busy, yang hongling said, ¡°you don¡¯t know how to use soul force?¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t even lift his head. hurry up and help.¡± she looked down and saw a gem by her feet. yang hongling smiled. ¡°good!¡± picking up the gemstone, the two of them searched the ruins. every time she found a gemstone, the smile on her face would increase. it was interesting and happy, as if she had found a fun game and was having a lot of fun. after some time, he found all the gemstones in the ruins, not missing a single one. then, he put away the huge dragon bed. clapping his hands, zhang ronghua smiled in satisfaction.¡±¡±l¡¯ve never been as happy as i am now.¡± ¡°picking up gems?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronzhua replied. ¡°what about you? the one you picked up earlier was faster than me, are you happy? yang hongling smiled again. she stroked her hair and revealed her exquisite face.¡±l¡¯m happy.¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the blue ripple lake and smiled mysteriously.¡±do you know why she built her palace here? and even set up an array formation to protect this place?¡± looking at the deep blue lake water, the ripples were clear. at a glance, one could see the bottom of the lake. there were some aquatic plants below, but nothing else. ¡°treasure?¡± yang hongling probed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he walked to the edge of the lake and stopped. he pointed at an inconspicuous seaweed among the many aquatic plants. it was white, as white as white jade. it was covered by the colorful aquatic plants and plants around it, making it inconspicuous. ¡°this is the creation myriad spirit grass, a heaven -defying material with endless magical uses. whether it¡¯s alchemy, weapon refinement, or consumption, you can obtain great fortune. however, this is undoubtedly killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. if he kept it, he would be able to produce a drop of creation spiritual liquid every once in a while when he absorbed enough heaven and earth spiritual qi. no matter how badly his internal energy and true essence were digested, he would be able to recover in an instant.¡± he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°it¡¯s also one of the three main ingredients your grandfather is looking for. with it, once your grandfather creates that top-notch divine ability, he can cultivate it.¡± yang hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. she rolled her gem-like eyes and said excitedly,¡±¡±ln that case, we have made a great contribution.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. grabbing at the air, a terrifying suction force erupted from his palm, pulling it out of the water. it was more than 50 centimeters tall and had many branches, there were more than ten. he took half of it and injected a stream of black yellow true essence into it to ensure its vitality and not let it die. he handed it over. ¡°here!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± yang hongling thanked him. he took out a jade box and solemnly put it inside. zhang ronghua also took out a jade box and put the other half inside. then, he sealed it with a spirit sealing talisman to prevent its vitality from flowing away. looking at the sky, it was already dark. the moon tonight was round and full of stars. it was a beautiful sight. ¡°hurrying on?¡± yang hongling took a look. it was quiet here and the scenery was good. she shook her head and said,¡±¡±stay here for one night and go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°the day after tomorrow! there¡¯s still one more thing to deal with tomorrow.¡± ¡°alright!¡± yang hongling had no objections. she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a big pot. zhang ronghua was speechless and asked, ¡®¡±you even brought a pot?¡± ¡°i always carry it with me. sometimes, when i go out and meet good ingredients, barbecuing is a complete waste. it¡¯s far less convenient than a pot.¡± ¡°eat dragon meat?¡± yang hongling smiled knowingly..¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Beheading in the Market chapter 349: beheading in the market she patted the pouch on her waist and took out the azure dragon pearl. she injected some internal energy into it, and a green light bloomed from the pearl. in an instant, it turned into the corpse of the azure dragon and fell to the ground. he took out the stars burning sky sword and poured his inner strength into it. weng! the sword qi condensed and surrounded the sword. he swung his sword down and cut open a few dragon scales. without waiting for them to fall, he grabbed at the air and put the falling dragon scales into his pouch. the sword light landed on the dragon¡¯s body and broke through its defense. he took a large piece of dragon meat, about ten pounds, and a little dragon blood. after doing all this, yang hongling put away the sword and the azure dragon¡¯s corpse. walking to the lakeside, she squatted down and rolled up her sleeves. her purse was like a treasure pouch, containing everything. she took out two red basins and placed one on the side. the other contained the azure dragon meat and washed it in the lake. zhang junhua stands on the edge, quietly looking at the tranquil night, the night breeze bursts, occasionally sounding a few insects, calling out, bright moonlight, hazy, falling down, falling on her body, her back, reflecting very long, from the back, looking at, three thousand fiery red waves, long hair, scattered on fragrant shoulders, with her head lowered to wash the green dragon meat, some falling down, slender graceful waist, also outlined, very tight, can see exquisite curved lines. this scene was very beautiful and heartwarming. it made one¡¯s heart feel warm. he smiled, relaxed and satisfied. his right hand patted the five dragon spirit taming belt and took out the jade flute that ji xueyan had given him. as he blew the jade flute, a light and beautiful sound came out, creating a beautiful artistic conception that made people unable to extricate themselves from it. yang hongling was stunned. she heard the sound of the flute coming from behind. there was no noise at all. it was like the sound of nature. it made people feel as if they were there. their minds and bodies relaxed, and they enjoyed this short moment of beauty. she turned around and her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on him. zhang ronghua was focused on playing the flute. his heart was clear of distractions. he performed with all his heart and presented the beautiful music. he seemed even more handsome like this. the corners of her lips curled up subconsciously, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. she retracted her gaze and hummed a tune as if she was accompanying him. it was pleasant and warm. even if the tune was not complete, she was still happy in it. even the movements of her hands became lighter. after washing the green dragon meat, he took out some spiritual vegetables from his pouch and washed them. then, he chopped the green dragon meat into pieces and walked to the big pot. he lit the fire and began to stir-fry. the song ended. zhang ronghua put away the jade flute and she also cooked the green dragon meat. it was full and spicy, so she put it in the basin. she also took out some steamed buns and two sets of chopsticks. she handed over one set and asked, ¡°you know how to play the flute?¡± he took the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°a little, but not much,¡± said zhang ronghua casually.¡± yang hongling rolled her eves- did she reallv think that she couldn¡¯t hear it? the flute sound of the sixth realm skill, which was close to the dao, displayed a perfect artistic conception. it was like the sound of nature. even a dog would be immersed in the flute sound. he said unhappily, ¡°when you say that you know a little, you mean that you have mastered everything?¡± he took out a bottle of heavenly jade brew and two wine cups. zhang ronghua poured her a glass and placed it in front of her. he looked serious.¡±lt¡¯s very easy to learn. as long as you practice diligently, you¡¯ll naturally be able to raise your flute skill to the sixth realm, the dao of apparition.¡± ¡°eat!¡± yang hongling picked up a large piece of azure dragon meat and placed it in his bowl. these words were only meant to deceive children. whether it was martial arts, divine arts, or life skills, it was easy to get started. however, if one wanted to cultivate to the sixth realm, it depended on talent. without talent, no matter how hard one worked, they would not be able to achieve it. her beautiful eyes landed on him and asked,¡±¡±how does it taste?¡± ¡°have your culinary skills reached the fourth realm?¡± ¡°did you taste it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°the azure dragon¡¯s meat is delicious in itself. you even used spirit vegetables and spirit liquid to preserve the spirit qi contained in the meat, making the taste even higher.¡± yang hongling proudly raised her smooth and round chin, her beautiful face full of pride.¡±¡±don¡¯t you know who i am? if i want to do something, no matter how difficult it is, it won¡¯t be difficult for me.¡± her heart felt sweet, happier than eating honey. zhang ronghua picked up a piece of green dragon meat and placed it in her bowl.¡±¡±don¡¯t be in a daze. hurry up and eat! it won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡± ¡°yes.¡± she ate the piece of green dragon meat and held the wine glass. her sexy red lips took a sip, and some lipstick was left on the wine glass. ¡°what are you doing tomorrow?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold and murderous intent surged. he did not hide anything from her.¡±murder!¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°all countries are strong!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± zhang ronghua told him about how the true dragon palace used the fire drake king to kill him. yang hongling picked up another piece of green dragon meat and gave it to him. she smiled gently and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 testify for you.¡± zhang ronghua understood her meaning. if the true dragon palace suspected him, she would stand up and testify that he had nothing to do with this. they had always been together and wan guoqiang was killed by someone else. this was the worst case scenario. after all, his cultivation was only at zongshi realm tier 7. wan guoqiang was the purple dragon emissary, and his cultivation was profound. he was not someone a zongshi realm expert could deal with. even if his head was kicked by a donkey, he would not dare to think so. however, he got her intentions and smiled.¡±¡±thank you!¡± ¡°do we still need to thank each other?¡± they looked at each other and smiled.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Beheading in the Market (2) chapter 350: beheading in the market (2) seeing that the wine in their cups was finished, yang hongling filled them with wine and asked,¡±¡±what do you want that dragon bed for?¡± he saw her beautiful eyes rolling around with a crafty look. zhang ronghua rolled his eyes.¡± ¡°giggle yang hongling couldn¡¯t help but break through her defense. her silvery laughter echoed in the quiet night. it was pleasant, pleasant, and gentle. ¡°you don¡¯t even have a girl you like, and you want to sleep with her? you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± zhang ronghua shrugged helplessly.¡± you¡¯re the one who has an unhealthy mind. you¡¯re blaming me?¡±¡± ¡°humph!¡± yang hongling snorted. he raised his right fist and threatened,¡¯be careful, i¡¯ll beat you up.¡¯ ¡°when we return, find an opportunity to melt this dragon bed or make other arrangements. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°where are the gemstones?¡± speaking of this, he had a headache. there were too many gems in this pile. it was not just one or two. when he picked them up just now, he roughly calculated that there were more than a thousand of them. even if he handled so many gems personally and guaranteed their prices, it would not be sold out in a short period of time. unless there was a discount or a package deal at a low price. however, if that were the case, they would lose a large sum of money. they could even buy an ordinary courtyard at riches lane. ¡°do you have a way to deal with it?¡± ¡°yes!¡± yang hongling responded. ¡°only a little over a thousand. call those socialites in the capital over and sell them in my name.¡± ¡°is it suitable?¡± ¡°why not use ready-made resources?¡± taking a sip of wine to moisten her throat, yang hongling asked again, ¡®¡±¡®this is a lot of money. how do you plan to use it?¡± zhang ronghua did some calculations and estimated the price of this batch of gemstones. he came to a conclusion that it was at least 10 million taels. if he wanted to maximize the value, it was best to make money out of money. ¡°i¡¯ll buy a restaurant on vermilion bird avenue and an inn on qilin avenue.¡± in this way, the money was used up. ¡°sure! give me the gemstones. after we return to the capital, i will settle them and give you the two deeds.¡± ¡®yes.¡± his right hand patted the five dragons spirit taming belt and took out the batch of gemstones. they piled up on the ground. they were colorful and shiny. they were all treasures that could be taken by true dragons and collected. other than their quality, they could shine. to women, they were fatal temptations and were willing to pay for them. with a wave of her right hand, she put them into her purse. ¡°after this batch of gemstones is processed, you will become a landlord. two inns, a restaurant, and a bun shop. tsk tsk, you will earn ten thousand taels a day.¡± ¡°barely making ends meet.¡± after the meal. yang hongling did a simple cleaning and saw zhang ronghua take out two tents. they were already set up and placed by the lake. she sat at the door of the left tent and walked over. she stopped at the door of the right tent and sat down. then, she put them away and pretended to ask casually, ¡°what kind of girl do you like?¡± zhang ronghua was quite surprised. he didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question. he looked at her and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°kind -hearted.¡± ¡°be more specific.¡± ¡°looks don¡¯t matter. you know, i¡¯m colorblind! it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she¡¯s beautiful or not, but her heart is very important. she knows the big picture, knows when to advance and retreat, cares about her family, and is filial.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes at him and cursed in her heart. the first half of his sentence was bullshit! of course i believe you, but the second half is true. they chatted casually for an hour. ¡°it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± zhang ronghua reminded.¡± ¡°good night!¡± ¡°good night! ¡± after entering the tent, he sat on the soft couch and cultivated the divine fire of the phoenix. he had already reached the fourth revolution. he would try to cultivate it to the seventh revolution as soon as possible. the seventh revolution divine fire of the phoenix was barely enough for him. in the tent at the side. yang hongling didn¡¯t sleep either. she was curled up on the soft couch, her two jade-like hands hugging her smooth, white, and tender legs. she buried her head in her legs, thinking about zhang ronghua¡¯s words just now. was he really colorblind? impossible! from the appearance of the women beside him, as well as shi xueyuan whom he had met two days ago, which one of them was not a national beauty? the beauty of the fallen fish, the fallen geese, the closed moon, the shy flower? she realized that he was lying to her! her beautiful gem-like eyes widened as she blew out a breath of air angrily.¡±cunning!¡± he smiled weakly, revealing two shallow dimples. his smile was very warm as he assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. he circulated his cultivation techniques and divine arts, polished his foundation, and entered cultivation. if talented people were all so hardworking, why would you complain about this and that if you were not talented enough and didn¡¯t work hard to catch up and put in multiple times the effort, then what right did you have to surpass others? why should others look up to him? face was not given by others, but earned by oneself! after a night of cultivation, no demons dared to come out and seek trouble. the rising sun cascaded down from the sky, illuminating the earth and driving away the darkness. as if they had agreed, the two of them ended their cultivation together and walked out of the tent. they looked at each other and smiled. zhang ronghua was the first to speak, ¡°morning!¡± ¡°you wake up so early every day?¡± ¡°i¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°no wonder you¡¯re so young and your cultivation is so profound. for a person like you, with such great talent and willingness to work hard, there¡¯s no reason for you not to be strong.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you up early too?¡± yang hongling looked at the lake. some small fish swam out of the clear lake. they were not afraid of people. they breathed fresh air on the lake. some of them blew bubbles and said, ¡°time is not to be wasted. those who can seize time will not do anything badly..¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Beheading in the Market chapter 351: beheading in the market 549690339 ¡°do you want fish for breakfast?¡± zhang ronghua smiled and nodded. she grabbed at the air, and a powerful suction force came from her palm. she caught more than ten small fish, each of which weighed about one catty. she took out a basin and began to kill the fish¡­ he walked to the side. zhang ronghua began to practice the great five elements heaven-cleaving sword formation, the sky-trampling secret skill, and the first form of the true spirit treasure technique, the torch dragon form. he practiced it three times every morning, and he could not move even if thunder struck him. yang hongling glanced at him and continued to kill the fish. two hours later. after eating the fish soup, the two of them set off and walked out. according to the investigation, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search how could a group of martial artists be a match for scholars? he was also a scholar full of knowledge. all kinds of curses came out of his mouth without repetition. there was not even a curse word. a few sentences would make you fly into a rage and want to pull out a knife to kill them. he had used all the tricks he could, and all that was left was to kill him! however, this route would not work. when they left the capital, zhang ronghua had already informed them. if something happened to the imperial college chancellor and the rest halfway, as long as they arrived at shangliang town alive, they would definitely join them. faced with his threat, wan guoqiang did not dare to gamble. even he wenxuan had suffered, so they were even more at a loss. a few days ago. the crown prince even sent people to pass on the message. every time they passed by a place, the local government would send a representative with some food and drink to visit. how could wan guoqiang not guess their true intentions? this was to monitor them, afraid that they would be driven into a corner and take advantage of the darkness to kill the three of them. an interesting scene appeared on the chi ping public road. the chancellor of the imperial college and the two main registrar of the directorate walked in front. the three of them had bags hanging around their necks and waists, filled with food and drinks. they ate as they walked, and occasionally recited poems. it was very fast, but their pace was slower than a tortoise. they had to rest every few steps. even a rabbit could walk faster than them. wan guoqiang led the true dragon palace¡¯s people and followed behind them. they were less than fifteen steps apart. the group of people¡¯s faces were ashen, and their eyes were spewing fire. if looks could kill, they would definitely be cut into pieces. this was especially true for the strongest of all countries! his left eye was green and had a huge bump. it seemed like he had just been beaten up. thinking of what happened last night, wan guoqiang was furious and roared crazily. to him, this was a great humiliation! the dignified purple dragon emissary of the true dragon palace had a noble status and profound cultivation. he was also a figure in the capital. if he hid, even the demons, ghosts, and sects would be frightened. they would find a rat hole to hide in and not even dare to breathe loudly. however, he was beaten up by them. the reason was very simple. because he had called him ¡°trash¡±, the chancellor of the imperial college took advantage of his close proximity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention and punched him in the face with a smile. his eyes were bruised. in his rage, he almost hacked him alive! fortunately, he was stopped by his subordinates. otherwise, it would have caused a huge disaster. he couldn¡¯t scold her, but he couldn¡¯t beat her either. it was extremely uncomfortable to hold this grudge in his heart. looking at the sky, it was already noon. according to their nature, they would stop immediately and find a place to eat before taking a rest. they would call it recuperating so that they could travel better. occasionally, when they saw wild beasts and birds, they would make excessive requests, asking them to hunt and burn them for food. if they did not do so, they would not have the strength to lie on the ground and not walk. this was not f * cking escorting a criminal. he was clearly serving his ancestors! he was even a biological ancestor. one of his subordinates lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±milord, is there really no other way? wan guoqiang¡¯s gloomy eyes turned around fiercely. he had already thought of all the methods he could use, and under the circumstances where he didn¡¯t kill them, he was at his wit¡¯s end. he shook his head unwillingly,¡±¡±lf there is! how could this official tolerate their arrogance until now, riding on their necks to shit?¡± ¡°according to their journey, they would have to travel more than ten miles a day. how long would it take for them to reach shangliang town?¡± wan guoqiang understood this logic. there were 365 days in a year, and sometimes, it would take two to three years to cover a distance of nearly 10,000 kilometers. this was not even taking into account the wind and rain. if they encountered bad weather, the journey would be doubled. the journey was travel-worn, and he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. he clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. damn zhang ronghua! if it wasn¡¯t for him, i wouldn¡¯t have suffered this.¡± at this moment. there was a small stream in front of them. the water was so clear that one could see the bottom. some wild beasts were drinking water by the river. the three of them stopped and the imperial college chancellor pointed at a deer and instructed,¡±¡±kill it and eat venison for lunch.¡± there was no movement behind him. the imperial college chancellor turned around and his old face was smiling like a flower. just looking at it made him want to be beaten up. he stroked his beard and said playfully,¡±¡±didn¡¯t you hear?¡± the subordinate who had spoken just now pointed at him angrily. ¡°don¡¯t go too far!¡± the imperial college chancellor walked towards him and rolled up his sleeves, squinting his eyes,¡±¡±this old man has gone too far!¡± upon seeing the other party approach, the subordinate subconsciously turned to look at wan guoqiang. seeing that the other party was unmoved, his face turned gloomy and his breathing became heavier. he suppressed his anger and hurriedly retreated.. only an idiot would stand on the spot and wait to be beaten up? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Beheading in the Market chapter 352: beheading in the market translator: 549690339 ¡°this is still a member of the true dragon palace? you¡¯re even more cowardly than a mouse!¡± wan guoqiang compromised and waved his two fingers, ordering his men to attack. the subordinate heaved a sigh of relief. he tapped his feet and appeared by the river. he vented all his anger on the deer and killed it with a punch. then, he cleaned its internal organs and placed it in the stream to wash it. finally, he set it up for barbecue. the imperial college chancellor and the other two sat around the bonfire and took out a gourd that was filled with wine. they took a sip and handed it to the other two, sighing, ¡°¡±this old man has worked hard for grand xia for my entire life, and i¡¯ve dedicated my entire life¡¯s worth of passion to education. i thought that this would be the end of my life. ¡°however, i¡¯ve always had a dream in my heart. i wanted to travel to every inch of great xia¡¯s territory and experience the different customs. i was prepared to die with regret. i didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly! thank you, your majesty. your majesty¡¯s grace is vast and compassionate. it¡¯s not easy for your subjects!¡± the other two nodded in agreement.¡± we¡¯ve seen and seen a lot along the way. the people are well-fed and well-fed. everyone has a field to grow, new clothes to wear, and they can read and write. it seems that our hard work was not in vain.¡± they started to brag about each other again. wan guoqiang and the others turned around silently. every time they heard this, they felt as if they had eaten dog shit! they didn¡¯t like him, but they couldn¡¯t get rid of him. they had to worship him. it was worse than killing them. after the sika deer was cooked, chancellor of the imperial college took out some condiments from his bag and skillfully sprinkled a little on it, making the meat smell even more fragrant. extinguishing the fire, the three of them took out their daggers and cut off a piece each. they ate it in big mouthfuls. occasionally, they would drink a mouthful of wine to moisten their throats. their voices were very loud. as they ate, they sighed. it was too fragrant! even though he was facing them from the back, the fragrance of meat was blowing over along with the east wind. smelling the fragrance, he had not eaten meat for a while since he left the capital.¡±catch some wild game.¡± this subordinate has been waiting for these words. all the countries are greedy, and so are they! even he didn¡¯t get to eat meat. as a subordinate, if he had meat, wouldn¡¯t he obediently hand it over? they were extremely fast. they rushed to the riverside and caught two deer from somewhere else. one deer was not enough to eat. including wan guoqiang, there were a total of ten people. they were all martial artists and had huge appetites. one deer was not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. he quickly cleaned them up and made a new bonfire to roast the two deer. the three of them exchanged glances and communicated with their eyes. they instantly had an idea and laughed even more happily. by the time wan guoqiang¡¯s sika deer was done roasting, they were almost done eating. they put down the remaining sika deer and took out a piece of paper to wipe off the oil from the corner of their mouths. after taking another sip of wine, the three of them stood up. the imperial college chancellor shook his head and getting old and my stomach isn¡¯t good! she could not stand the greasiness of food. she had just eaten a little meat and she felt like having diarrhea.¡± the other two people cooperated and said, ¡°maybe the venison wasn¡¯t washed clean. our stomachs are churning. ¡®¡±¡® they formed a triangle with wan guoqiang and the others as the center and surrounded them without leaving a trace. he unbuckled his belt and squatted down with his hands on his pants wan guoqiang¡¯s eyes spewed fire as his expression turned savage. the veins on his forehead bulged as he could no longer suppress his anger,¡±¡±old thing! you guys are courting death!¡± he violently smashed the venison in his hand onto the ground. the surrounding subordinates wanted to persuade him, but it was too late. he had already endured it to the limit. as the three of them unleashed their ultimate moves, the gunpowder keg was ignited. the suppressed anger exploded and he quickly stood up from the ground. he raised his palm and grabbed at the air. a powerful suction force erupted and grabbed them over. he ruthlessly threw them on the ground and with a step, he arrived in front of the three of them. he punched and kicked, venting the anger in his heart to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°sir, you can¡¯t fight!¡± his subordinates were also anxious. they threw down the deer meat in their hands and rushed over, wanting to pull him away. however, just as they stretched out their hands, tens of thousands of azure lights erupted from wan guoqiang¡¯s body, sending them flying. this anger was in his throat. if he did not vent it out, he would go crazy! after a while. wan guoqiang felt great. all the resentment that he had been suppressing in his heart for the past few days had been completely vented out. his thoughts were unprecedentedly clear, and even his gloomy face revealed a rare smile. he looked at the unconscious chancellor of the imperial college and the other two with disdain. he spat at them and kicked them a few times, cursing, ¡°do you really think i¡¯m a sick cat if i don¡¯t show off?¡± pa! pa¡­ applause sounded, along with teasing. ¡°as expected of the people of the true dragon palace. they can even kill the old and weak!¡± wan guoqiang¡¯s expression changed, as if he was facing a great enemy. someone had actually snuck into the vicinity, yet he hadn¡¯t noticed it. following the source of the sound, he hurriedly turned his head and saw a figure walking out from the dense forest. a black night-traveling suit covered his face, revealing only his eyes. seeing the enemy appear, the remaining people of the true dragon palace quickly surrounded him. they drew their swords and pointed at him. he stopped ten steps away from them. he glanced at the imperial college chancellor and the other two, they were very miserable! his face was bruised and swollen, even more frightening than a pig¡¯s head. some parts of his face were already disfigured, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. his injuries were very serious! thinking of their actions, it was reasonable for wan guoqiang to be so ruthless. he retracted his gaze. ¡°if the news reaches the capital, what will happen to you?¡± zhang ronghua asked playfully..¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Beheading in the Market chapter 353: beheading in the market translator: 549690339 wan guoqiang sized him up coldly. the person in front of him was only at zongshi realm 7-dan, but he felt that something was amiss! how dare he behave atrociously in front of them with this little cultivation? and how did he hide from his senses? appeared nearby? ¡°who are you?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°fang zaitian!¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± fang zaitian was his colleague, and they were both purple dragon emissaries. the two of them had a good relationship and even drank together at goulan. moreover, fang zaitian¡¯s figure was rough and his bones were big. the black-clothed man in front of him was square and well-proportioned, like a scholar. ¡°whether you believe it or not is up to you.¡± wan guoqiang narrowed his eyes and spoke with a murderous intent,¡±¡±do you think you have a chance to send the news back to the capital?¡± the people of true dragon palace formed a circle and surrounded zhang ronghua. ¡°you¡¯re wrong! it wasn¡¯t me who sent the news back, it was them.¡± ¡°if i dare to beat them up once, i will beat them up a second time!¡± at this point, wan guoqiang¡¯s patience seemed to have run out. this was an official road. although it was remote, there was no guarantee that someone would come over at any time. if they saw this, it would be troublesome even if they killed him to silence him. ¡°speak! who are you? who sent you here? what is your goal?¡± ¡°are you crazy?¡± zhang ronghua said. i¡¯ve already told you, my name is fang zaitian. the purpose of coming here is very simple. hell is empty, and the king of hell asked me to send a few dead souls down.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± wan guoqiang laughed sinisterly. he waved his hand and ordered, ¡°¡±take him down!¡± a group of people from the true dragon palace quickly rushed over. sword lights flashed and the cold air was threatening. they blocked his escape route and attacked. ¡°with these trash?¡± zhang ronghua mocked.¡± he took a step forward, and golden light swept out, forming a circle with him as the center. as soon as the people who rushed up touched the golden light, their sword techniques were broken by the destructive power contained in the golden light. their weapons and bodies exploded in an instant, turning into blood rain that fell to the ground. no one survived. a breeze blew, and the thick smell of blood assaulted their faces. ¡°it¡¯s your turn!¡± his speed was simply too fast, so fast that wan guoqiang couldn¡¯t even react in time. he only felt his vision blur as zhang ronghua appeared before him. his heart sank, and for the first time, he felt fear. a sense of danger filled his entire body. however, his cultivation was profound and he had rich battle experience. he attacked almost instinctively. it was too late to pull out his sword. he could only use his fist technique and mobilize all his cultivation to unleash a ruthless punch. bang! as soon as he raised his fist, he felt a sharp pain in his chest before it could even reach zhang ronghua. a powerful force entered his body and broke all his defenses, breaking his ribs. the fist force pierced through his back, and his broken intestines spilled out. he was like a kite with a broken string, flying back for more than a hundred feet and smashing heavily on the ground. wan guoqiang could not feel the burning pain. fear replaced his eyes. he pressed his palms on the ground and crawled backward with difficulty. blood flowed down his palms and dyed the ground red. every movement was heart-wrenching. it was like sprinkling salt on his wound and pulling at his nerves. however, his attention was not on it. as zhang ronghua took every step forward and closed the distance between him and himself, he became more afraid. he asked with a trembling who are you?¡± ¡°fang zaitian ! ¡± with a wave of his hand, a golden palm imprint condensed and blasted wan guoqiang into smithereens, leaving behind a massive ravine on the ground. he retracted his palm. zhang ronghua looked around and confirmed that there was no one around before retracting his gaze. he casually swept his gaze across the three people and pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t kill them. firstly, they were unconscious and didn¡¯t know that he had killed wan guoqiang. secondly, he was heavily injured by wan guoqiang and his hatred was overflowing. even if wan guoqiang died, he would still hold the grudge against the true dragon hall. although they had been demoted and dismissed, they had been officials for many years and had many disciples and friends. plus, they were from changqing academy and were scholars. they had some power in the capital and could bring a lot of trouble to the true dragon palace. he didn¡¯t stay any longer, turning into a golden light and rushing into the dense forest. ten miles away. on a small hill, yang hongling stood with her hands behind her back, looking in the direction of the crimson -flat official road. after they arrived, the two of them separated. she waited here while zhang ronghua went to kill. after such a long time, the matter should have been resolved, right? a golden light flashed. a figure rushed over and stopped beside her in a few flashes. it was zhang ronghua. he took off the mask on his face and smiled. ¡°sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± he took off his night-traveling clothes, revealing a black silk brocade robe. the collar was inlaid with gold, and a golden flame was embroidered on the chest. it was very cool. yang hongling raised her hands and stroked her hair that was messed up by the breeze. she asked casually, ¡®¡±¡® has it been resolved?¡± ¡°yes.¡± looking at the sky, it was only afternoon. there was still about an hour before the sky turned dark. yang hongling asked again, ¡°are you in a hurry to return to the capital?¡± ¡°if you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a kind of fruit nearby called the returning fragrant fruit. it tastes pretty good, sweet and juicy.¡± ¡°alright!¡± zhang ronghua agreed with a smile. the two of them jumped down from the hill. yang hongling led the way and rushed to the sweet fruit. on the way. zhang ronghua recounted the scene where the three of them disgusted wan guoqiang and the others.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Beheading in the Market chapter 354: beheading in the market translator: 549690339 ¡°giggle yang hongling burst into laughter. her chest trembled and jumped violently. after a long while, he stopped. ¡°i know how to play!¡± as they spoke, they arrived at the resurrection sweet fruit. each fruit tree bore dozens of resurrection sweet fruits. they were the size of a baby¡¯s fist and were white in color, emitting a rich fragrance. ¡± this place is very remote,¡± yang hongling explained.¡± i found it by accident. when the hui xiang sweet fruit ripens, i¡¯ll take some time to come over and pick some back. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°not all?¡± yang hongling shook her head.¡± it¡¯s fate that we met each other. it¡¯s good to just pick some and let others taste it.¡±¡± she tapped her feet lightly and turned into a sharp arrow as she rushed up. she flashed and picked up the sweet fruit. her voice came from above,¡±you should also pick some and go back to have a taste!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he didn¡¯t take too many, only taking 200 fruits before stopping. watching her pick the fruit was a different sight. after a while. yang hongling returned and took out two resurrection sweet fruits. she wiped the dust off her dress and handed one over.¡±try it!¡± zhang ronghua took the fruit and took a bite. it was very sweet, watery, and crisp. he nodded.¡±lt¡¯s quite delicious.¡± ¡°of course! otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come here specially.¡± they walked side by side towards the capital. entering the city from the north gate, he stood on the street. the surrounding crowd and roadside vendors were setting up stalls, shouting and hawking. it was bustling. ¡°come back with me?¡± asked yang hongling.¡± ¡°no!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. the old master told me to inform uncle pei that we will visit him again tomorrow.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡°don¡¯t forget about the myriad spirit creation grass.¡± yang hongling nodded and smiled.¡±¡±do you think i would forget such an important matter?¡± after chatting for a while, the two of them parted ways. one of them rushed towards destiny academy, while the other rushed towards pei manor. on the red plain official road the three of them woke up faintly and just as they opened their eyes, a burning pain came from their bodies. the pain made their old faces wrinkle together and they cursed angrily,¡±¡±boor, just you wait! this debt is not over.¡± he struggled to get up from the ground and looked around, trying to find wan guoqiang and the others. however, there was nothing in the surroundings except for them. the ground was in a mess. blood mixed with torn clothes and broken weapons. a breeze blew, and a chill ran down his spine. his anger disappeared and was replaced by fear! her heart accelerated and beat wildly. even her breathing slowed down. with a thought, wan guoqiang and the others were all killed! the three of them looked at each other. under the control of fear, they even forgot the burning pain on their bodies. after they fainted, someone appeared! wan guoqiang was the purple dragon emissary with a profound cultivation base and a group of elites. who was this powerful force? demons? impossible! if they were demons, they would have been eaten. from this, it could be inferred that they were his enemies. meanwhile, the three of them had walked in front of the king of hell. when they thought of this, they were so scared that they trembled. they hurriedly pulled up their pants, fastened their belts, endured the burning pain on their bodies, and ran wildly towards the capital.. pei manor. the leader of the guards, pei xingzhou, was standing guard at the main entrance. his large eyes were shining with a cold light as he patrolled the surroundings. when he saw a familiar figure walking over, his tense face was replaced by a smile. he quickly walked over and stopped in front of zhang ronghua. he cupped his fists and bowed. ¡®greetings, milord!¡± ¡°uncle pei is at home?¡± zhang ronghua nodded and asked.¡± ¡°old master is not taking a bath today and has been staying in the residence.¡± there was no need to inform him. pei caihua had already instructed him to enter directly after he arrived. when they reached the backyard, they saw pei caicai standing by the artificial lake. he was holding an exquisite small bowl with fish food in it and feeding the fish. ¡°uncle pei, you¡¯re in such a good mood!¡± zhang ronghua smiled as he walked over.¡± pei caihua smiled and said, ¡°occasionally feed the fish and relax. it¡¯s good for work.¡¯¡±¡® he handed the bowl to the butler who was waiting at the side and pointed at the pavilion. the two of them walked over and sat across the stone table. zhang ronghua took out some sweet fruits and placed them on a plate. the servant girl tactfully went forward and washed these fruits. after they were done, she placed them on the stone table. he pointed at them and introduced them.¡± i played outside with hongling for two days. when i came back, i saw that these fruits were not bad. they were sweet and delicious, and there was a lot of water. i picked some back. uncle pei, try them.¡±¡® he took one and handed it over. he took another and took a bite. the smile on pei caicai¡¯s face grew wider. no wonder he asked for leave. it turned out that he had gone on a date with hongling. he took a bite and it was indeed quite delicious. he praised, ¡°not bad!¡± ¡°has the matter of cultivation been resolved?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve circled around. i¡¯m much better. i¡¯ll be able to break through in a while.¡± ¡°uncle pei doesn¡¯t know anything about cultivation, so he can¡¯t help you! however, there was no shortcut to everything. one had to be down -to-earth.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°if you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°the old master asked me to pass a message. he wants to test if you have fallen behind in your knowledge.¡± pei caihua said respectfully,¡±¡±since teacher has spoken, even if you don¡¯t have time, you must have time. i will wait for you at the residence tomorrow..¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Beheading in the Market chapter 355: beheading in the market translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯ll listen to uncle pei.¡± ¡°it¡¯s already dinner time,¡± pei caihua said.¡±you can go back after you have dinner here.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to accept it than to respect it!¡± they continued to chat until dinner was ready. after dinner, zhang ronghua bid farewell. pei cai ordered the butler to send him out of the residence. under the night sky, a figure gradually elongated under the reflection of the moonlight as he walked towards his home in the vermilion bird lane. back home. uncle shi had already fallen asleep. when he heard the footsteps outside, purple cat stuck its head out from the window. seeing that he had returned, its cat eyes lit up and it hurriedly jumped out, calling out, ¡®meow!¡± he was saying that he missed her so much! he leaped and landed in zhang ronghua¡¯s arms. she rubbed her furry head and acted cute. zhang ronghua smiled and stroked his fur.¡±¡±did you slack off during the two days i wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat called out. moreover, the cat was very serious in his cultivation. every day, he would wake up when he heard the sound of the rooster. he would stand by the artificial lake and practice the mountain river world suppression fist. then, he would return to his room to practice the black tortoise spirit art. he was definitely not lazy. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask uncle shi. he can testify for the cat. ¡°your talent isn¡¯t bad. you have the top true spirit phoenix bloodline, but you can¡¯t waste it.¡± purple cat nodded heavily. zhang ronghua took out some sweet fruits and put them in the sumeru bag under its neck. he held one in his hand and handed it to it.¡±try it.¡± smelling the rich fragrance coming from the fruit, her cat eyes lit up. she raised her small claws and took it over. she took a bite. it was so sweet! there was still a lot of water, but there was no spiritual energy. however, it was still rare. he entered the room and closed the door. he pulled out a chair and sat down. he placed purple cat on the table and took out some spiritual liquid to put in the teapot. he activated the phoenix divine fire and controlled the temperature. the golden flame burned and began to boil water. purple cat knew that he was going to make eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. she sat on the table and hugged the sweet fruit, eating while waiting for the tea. ten breaths later. the spiritual liquid was boiling and steaming. zhang ronghua put away the phoenix divine fire and took out some eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea to brew a pot. he poured two cups and placed one cup in front of purple cat. ¡°is she still in jixia learning palace?¡± purple cat responded. holding the teacup and taking a sip, zhang ronghua was thinking about how to maximize the effect of the green dragon¡¯s dragon pearl. the dragon pearl contained the essence of the azure dragon. its power was very pure, without any impurities. although it was useless to him, even if he refined it, the benefits he could get were limited. it was his fault that his cultivation was too high and far higher than it. however, to others, it was a heaven-defying item. ordinary people could not even see it, let alone get it. if he soaked the dragon pearl in wine and added some spirit herbs to release the essence of the azure dragon, not only would the effect be enhanced, but it would also become neutral and peaceful. his parents and the others would be able to withstand such a huge force. thinking of this¡­ zhang ronghua decided to soak the dragon ball in wine. his right hand patted the five dragon spirit taming belt and took out the dragon pearl. a gentle golden light spun and a powerful and terrifying power was emitted. it also carried the might of a dragon. as soon as it appeared, purple cat¡¯s fur stood on end. his nerves were highly tense as if he was facing a great enemy. he bared his teeth and shouted fiercely, ¡°meow!¡± phoenixes and true dragons were natural enemies! or a feud! inheriting the bloodline of the phoenix meant inheriting the hatred. if they met a true dragon or a flood dragon with the bloodline of the dragon race, one of them had to fall. seeing that it was a dragon ball, he retracted his fighting aura and trotted over. he stuck out his tongue and was about to lick it¡­ bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head.¡¯¡±¡®are you a dog? you have to lick everything.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat cried out passionately. this thing was too fragrant. could he give it to the cat? ¡°you really dare to think! with your cultivation, if you eat the dragon pearl, you will explode in an instant. after i neutralize it, you will have a share.¡± purple cat rubbed its head against zhang ronghua¡¯s palm and licked the tea again. however, its eyes landed on the dragon ball. zhang ronghua was amused.¡± he took out all the heavenly jade brew he had on him. there were ten bottles left. he also took out some spiritual herbs that were about 200 years old. there were a total of 16 stalks. finally, there was an empty wine jar. he poured ten flasks of heavenly jade brew into the wine jar, followed by the dragon pearl and sixteen spiritual herbs. he put them in together and injected a stream of xuanhuang true essence into the wine jar to protect it, in case the energy caused by refining the dragon pearl and spiritual herbs later destroyed the wine jar. he waved his sleeves! a stream of xuanhuang true essence sprinkled out and wrapped around the wine jar, floating in the air. he activated the phoenix divine fire and controlled the temperature. he refined the dragon pearl and spirit herbs inside the wine jar and let them fuse into the wine. the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea instantly lost its fragrance. the purple cat walked over and stopped at the side of the table. it rubbed its two little paws together and stared at it. r lwvo hours later. zhang ronghua put away the phoenix divine fire. the dragon pearl and spirit herbs in the wine jar were all mixed into the wine. the originally clear wine turned golden and contained extremely terrifying power. it strengthened the body, increased strength, and could also change the marrow. it also took into account the fragrance of the heavenly jade brew. he took the wine jar and looked at the dragon ball wine inside. he smiled in satisfaction. this time, he did not use a wine cup. he took two clean bowls and poured them into two bowls. then, he sealed the wine jar and put it into the five dragons spirit taming belt. facing purple cat¡¯s fiery gaze, zhang ronghua smiled and said, ¡°drink!¡± holding the bowl, he took a sip. the fragrance of the wine increased by 30%. it contained a powerful force that was comparable to three days of cultivation. although the effect was minimal, it was better than nothing. he finished the wine. looking at the purple cat again, the bowl of wine had already been finished. the purple-red light of true spirit rose and enveloped it. the majestic power rampaged in its body. it hurriedly jumped down from the table and lay on the ground to cultivate. ¡°is he going to break through again?¡± the power contained in the wine was too strong. this was the dragon pearl of a tenth level heaven tier azure dragon, and it had also been added with sixteen stalks of spirit medicines that were around two hundred years old. the effects were terrifying. in addition, it had eaten quite a number of spirit fruits during this period of time, and it had been cultivating diligently, so it was within reason. he looked at it for a while. seeing that it was fine and not in danger, zhang ronghua looked away and continued to drink the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. when the pot of tea was finished. purple cat had also completed its breakthrough. it took another step forward and advanced to the ninth level of the zongshi realm. its aura was restrained and all of it was transferred into its body. it opened its eyes and jumped up from the ground. it landed in zhang ronghua¡¯s arms and shouted,¡±meow!¡± he was saying, thank you! ¡°during this period of time, polish your cultivation and don¡¯t break through again. otherwise, your foundation will be unstable.¡± purple cat nodded heavily. after it left, he got up from the chair and went into the bedroom. he took off his shoes and sat on the bed to cultivate the black yellow heaven opening art. golden light flowed, illuminating him slowly, as if a demon had descended. time passed very quickly while he was cultivating. it was already dawn. today was the third day of his leave, and he had to go to the scholar¡¯s hall to do his duty tomorrow. he came out of his room and cultivated by the artificial lake. uncle shi came back from buying breakfast and stopped in front of him.¡±on the first day you left, fugui came. seeing that you weren¡¯t around, he asked this old servant to tell you that three days later is an auspicious day. uncle and grandpa xiao have chosen this day for the engagement, so don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over in the afternoon,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡± after washing up. after entering the lobby, he took out some sweet fruits and placed them on a plate. he took the breakfast and ate it. after dinner. he got uncle shi to drive the carriage towards pei manor. when they passed by the market, the crowd around them blocked their way. there were some soldiers guarding outside, as well as people from the ministry of justice. there were six people kneeling on the execution platform. they were dressed in white prison uniforms and tied up with ropes. there was a long sign on their backs. they were feng youwei, su changhe, and the others.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 356: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 ¡°phew uncle shi pulled the reins and stopped the time chariot. looking at the crowd in front of you, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the crowd is dark, the it was very likely that he was from a great clan. the surrounding commoners subconsciously retreated, not daring to get too close, afraid of causing trouble. they all made some space, about three meters, so that the area around the carriage was a little more empty. he turned around and said to the carriage,¡± qinglin, someone has been beheaded. the road ahead is blocked. it looks like we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he lifted a corner of the curtain and looked outside. the six people kneeling on the execution platform were all familiar faces. feng youwei, su changhe, and the others. ¡°so fast?¡± although this scene was expected, it was still too fast. it had only been three days since the incident, and they had already been dragged to the market to be beheaded. their families were probably the same. the men were sent to the border as slaves, and the women were sent to the education bureau. he put down the curtain and retracted his line of sight. zhang ronghua would never show mercy to his enemies. he would either not make a move, or he chose to make a move. he would cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. he would never give them any chance to turn the tables. he held the teapot and poured himself a cup. he held the teacup with the tea lid gently pressed down. although he didn¡¯t look, with his cultivation, he could sense everything that was happening in the outside world. fifteen minutes later. the executioner looked at the sky and saw that it was time. he grabbed a token arrow with the word ¡°behead¡± and threw it with all his might. it rolled in the air a few times and landed on the ground. he shouted in a deep voice,¡±execution!¡± the six executioners were holding green bowls with strong liquor in them. they took a sip and drank it before raising their sabers. under the dazzling sunlight, the sabers gleamed with a cold light. they spat the wine on the sabers and raised them high. with a fierce slash, six heads instantly rolled to the ground. the scene of robbing the execution ground and saving people did not happen. inside the car. zhang ronghua put down his teacup. he had already drunk half of the tea and ordered, ¡°set off!¡± ¡°yes.¡± uncle shi replied. gripping the reins, he swung them hard, and the two divine heavenly dragon horses moved their hooves and walked forward. seeing the carriage of time moving forward, the commoners blocking in front hurriedly retreated to the side, making way for them. no one dared to stand in front of them and block them. he left the market and headed towards the pei residence on the north-south avenue. at this point. when the time carriage stopped, pei xingzhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly became spirited. he jogged over and took the small stool from uncle shi¡¯s hands and placed it on the ground. when he saw zhang ronghua come down, he subconsciously bowed and said respectfully, ¡°you¡¯re here! old master has prepared tea in the hall.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. after entering the pei residence, they went straight to the main hall. pei caihua sat on a chair and drank tea. there were 18 gift boxes beside him. they were square, exquisite, beautiful, and high-end. it seemed that the things inside were not ordinary. he stepped forward and smiled, ¡°uncle pei.¡±¡± ¡°coming! ¡± she pointed at the chair opposite her and placed the tea in front of him. sitting opposite him, zhang ronghua took a sip of tea and put it down. ¡°which street did you come from?¡± pei caihua asked.¡± ¡°over at the market.¡± ¡°did you see feng youwei and the others being beheaded?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°he wenxuan personally gave the order for han zhenggang to deal with it strictly.¡± zhang ronghua could guess he wenxuan¡¯s intention. feng youwei was his subordinate, but he had actually acted behind his back. if he had succeeded, he wenxuan might not have cared about it and might even have rewarded him. however, he had failed and almost lost all his face. once again, he had fallen into a storm. as a superior, he could not even control his own people. once this matter started, the people behind him would follow suit and the consequences would be very serious. thus, he had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys not to mess around! then, he would remove himself from this matter and minimize the impact. regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, feng youwei would be abandoned after he attacked behind the superior¡¯s back. the difference was that the first outcome was better. at least he would be rewarded before he was abandoned. ¡°uncle pei, what are your chances of entering the pavilion? he pondered for a moment. pei caihua didn¡¯t hide anything from him. his expression was serious.¡±half and half! in terms of momentum, i¡¯m a notch above he wenxuan! however, he had grand secretary cui¡¯s support, and the old man was also going all out. he wenxuan¡¯s supporters were the majority, and the situation was in a stalemate. neither side could advance any further.¡± he patted zhang ronghua¡¯s shoulder and smiled confidently. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about my side. uncle pei¡¯s methods are still good.¡± ¡°of course i believe uncle pei.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± ¡°after this incident, it¡¯s also a good thing for you. as long as you don¡¯t mess up and make random moves, he wenxuan won¡¯t be asking for trouble again and use underhanded tactics against the scholar hall. the only thing you can do is to block the documents or hold them back a little. after some time, when your qualifications are almost up, i will transfer you out of the scholar hall to the ministry of rites. this way, you will be able to rise to rank-4 in the shortest time possible..¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 357: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯ve troubled uncle pei.¡± ¡°we¡¯re family, so what are you talking about?¡± after they finished their business, they chatted about their daily life. zhang ronghua was curious. he had been here so many times, but he had never seen his wife and children. he asked, ¡°uncle pei, where are aunt pei and the others?¡± ¡°i went back to my maiden home some time ago. looking at the days, i should be back soon.¡± he put down the teacup. the two of them stood up from their chairs. ¡°it¡¯s time to go, or else the teacher will scold us later.¡¯¡±¡® he ordered the butler to load the gifts into the carriage and the two of them left the manor. pei cai had his own carriage. as the minister of rites, he had a high position and authority. the carriage was given by the imperial court. the five divine heavenly dragon horses were extraordinary and high-end, showing off their status and dignity. the two of them got into their own carriages and rushed towards destiny academy. after a while. the two carriages stopped outside fate academy. uncle shi put down the small stool, and zhang ronghua stepped on it to get off the carriage. when pei cai came over, he took a step forward and said, ¡°please inform them that zhang ronghua and pei caicai are here to visit the old teacher!¡± mei changshu was still guarding the door. it was fate that he could see him every time he came over. he smiled and agreed, ¡°senior brothers, please wait a moment!¡± he jogged in. soon, he returned. besides him, yang hongling also came. this time, she did not wear a long dress but changed back to her previous style. she wore a white square dress with a layer of mesh gauze on the outside and a brocade silk shirt on the inside. she matched it with a sky-blue shorts. it was tight and outlined her two straight and slender jade legs. black stockings were embroidered with some small stars. each small star was hollowed out, exposing her fair and smooth skin. when she stepped on the ground with her black boots, it made a ¡°tap¡± sound. the corners of her lips curled up. the lipstick on her jade-like lips was a little thick, but it was not flirtatious. instead, it added a little charm. she walked closer and smiled. she began to call out to him, ¡°uncle pei, qing lin!¡± pei cai praised,¡± after so many years, hong ling is getting more and more beautiful. i wonder who will benefit from her in the future?¡±¡± at the end of his sentence, his gaze fell on zhang ronghua. yang hongling also looked over and met his gaze. the smile on her face grew wider as she greeted, ¡°grandpa is waiting inside. go in!¡± ¡°yes.¡± pei caihua responded. mei changshu ordered the butler to bring the gifts down. he had good eyesight and waved his hand. ¡°hurry up and help!¡± he brought his four junior brothers and followed behind with these gifts. after arriving at the forbidden area, he entered the courtyard. mei changshu and the others left the things in the hall and left tactfully. beside the spirit lake. the old man prepared the tea and asked them to sit down. the two of them sat opposite each other. the tea had just been brewed, and the hot air emitted from the teapot¡¯s mouth. the fragrance of the tea spread out at the same time. it was dense and moist, with the freshness of the sea water. it was the east sea ten thousand spirit tea. zhang ronghua was a junior, so he was naturally the one to pour the tea. he stood up from the stone bench, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup for the old man first, then pei caihua, and finally himself. he put down the teapot, very tactfully, and silently covered the teacup with the tea lid. when they sat down, yang hongling caught a few spiritual fish from the spiritual lake and picked some spiritual vegetables into the kitchen. pei cai was filled with respect from the bottom of his heart. at this moment, he was not the high and mighty minister of rites, but a disciple. he held the bottom of the teacup with both hands and respectfully handed it to the old man. ¡°teacher, please have some tea!¡± the old man didn¡¯t take it, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, he maintained this posture without moving, his wise eyes gentle as he sized up pei caicai. pei caicai was obviously his disciple, but he was so much younger. when he was studying, he was still a teenager, but he didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would look even older than him. he said, ¡°back then, you didn¡¯t listen to me when i told you to cultivate properly. instead, you went straight into the officialdom.¡± pei caihua looked ashamed. although he was only an in-name disciple, my son was really good to him back then and gave him a chance. if he didn¡¯t enter the officialdom, he wouldn¡¯t be an in-name disciple now, but an official disciple. he was like a child who had done something wrong. he felt ashamed when facing his parents and felt sorry for them. ¡°disciple is disappointing and has let down your good intentions!¡± the old man took the teacup and took a sip before putting it down. pei cai took out a golden jade box from his pocket. it was only half the size of a fist. with the talisman sealed on it, he stood up and placed it in front of the old man. ¡°i know you like tea. qinglin gave this to me some time ago. i couldn¡¯t bear to drink it, so i wanted to bring it to you, but i didn¡¯t have the face to see you, so i waited until now!¡± ¡°yes.¡± the old man nodded. he waved his right hand. another teacup landed in front of pei caicai. ¡°this is the east sea ten thousand spirit tea. i¡¯ve already processed it and added some life essence to it. not only does the spiritual energy in the tea not change, but it also increases one¡¯s lifespan and makes the body more energetic.¡± pei caihua was touched and bowed solemnly, ¡®¡±¡®thank you for your trouble!¡± he picked up the teacup and drank it without caring about the boiling hot tea. what he drank was not tea, but the deep love a teacher had for his disciple. as soon as the tea entered his mouth, it was so hot that his mouth hurt. when it entered his stomach, it was like a raging fire. however, he endured it and did not cry out. after being processed by the old teacher, the rich spiritual energy and other forces contained in the tea were neutral and peaceful, and automatically integrated into his body. zhang ronghua finished the tea in his cup and knew that they had something to say. he stood up and said,¡±l¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look..¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 358: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 he waited for him to leave. pei caihua could no longer hold it in. his eyes were red, and tears were flowing down his cheeks. the old master had been very kind to him. it was like giving birth to a new parent. if not for him, he would not be where he was now. perhaps his bones would have rotted¡­ in the kitchen. yang hongling was wearing an apron. she stood at the table, holding a knife in her right hand and a spiritual fish in her left hand. her slender hands were pleasing to the eye. when she heard the footsteps outside, she looked back as if she had guessed that he would come.¡±coming!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he stopped beside her and watched her kill the fish. six of the eight spiritual fish had been killed, and this was the seventh fish on the stick. he cut open the belly of the fish with the kitchen knife and put two fingers into the fish¡¯s belly. with a familiar hook, he took out the internal organs and threw them into the trash can. the knife flashed, and the scales were cut off. he did not even raise his head, focused and capable.¡±the kitchen is for women. get out quickly.¡± ¡°who are you looking down on?¡± yang hongling stopped what she was doing. her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around, and she looked suspicious.¡±you know how to cook too?¡± ¡°a little, but not much.¡± he really wanted to slash him. the little he said was probably the sixth realm skill, the dao of apparition, right? however, cooking was a woman¡¯s duty. zhang ronghua was born in the imperial army, and his grandfather¡¯s family was a businessman. his family was not short of money. how could a child born in such a family know how to cook? she didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°try it!¡± he handed the knife over. ¡°good!¡± she took the kitchen knife and gently tapped the handle with her thumb. the kitchen knife spun in her palm more than ten times before she held the handle and began to kill the fish. she cut open the fish¡¯s stomach, removed its internal organs, and cleaned the fish scales. she was more familiar with the movements than she was. it was like flowing water and flowing water, like an art. the visual effect was full and it was very ornamental. with her hands behind her back, yang hongling continued to watch and did not express her opinion. after killing a fish, he poured some spiritual water to wash it. he walked to the stove and took a few pieces of spirit charcoal from the side. he threw them in and lit the fire. he began to cook. the eight spiritual fish were split into two portions, four for a portion, one for braising, and one for making fish soup. after some time, he prepared the two dishes and placed them in the prepared basin. after washing his hands. ¡°try it?¡± zhang ronghua suggested.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t say anything. she smelled the fragrance of the fish from the two dishes. her cooking skills had already reached the fourth realm. she knew that zhang ronghua¡¯s cooking skills had reached the sixth realm, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to cook such a fragrance. however, she still didn¡¯t believe it. how could he cook? could it be that the clothes were given to him, and the food was given to him? wasn¡¯t it fragrant? she picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed some fish meat into the bowl. her red lips opened slightly, and she tasted it in small bites. as the fish meat entered her mouth, the ingredients and seasonings blended perfectly together, and they were brought out to the fullest. what she ate was not fish, but an artistic conception. according to the ratio of seasonings, she deduced spiciness, licking, sourness, and so on. she put down the bowl and chopsticks, and her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on him. she stepped on the ground with her black dragon boots, and her right hand pinched her round and fair chin. she circled around him three times without stopping. zhang ronghua was speechless and pulled her back. what are you doing? ¡°i don¡¯t understand. you¡¯re a man. why are you cooking?¡± ¡°cooking is very simple. you¡¯ll naturally learn it after watching others cook. ¡± yang hongling really wanted to punch him. this was too infuriating. he actually said that he could learn the culinary skills of the sixth realm technique? if so, after so many years, not only did she watch others cook, but she also cooked for herself. coupled with her super talent, why was her culinary skills only at the fourth realm? he didn¡¯t even dare to think about raising it to the fifth realm of returning to true! it was really too difficult. thinking of zhang ronghua¡¯s character, every time he asked if he knew it, he would always know a little. then, he would ask if he knew the sixth realm technique, the apparition. it was obviously too strong, but when it came out of his mouth, it became ordinary. he asked angrily,¡±ls there anything you don¡¯t imow?¡± ¡°give birth to a child!¡± zhang ronghua said seriously.¡± puchi! yang hongling was immediately amused. her bell-like laughter echoed in the kitchen. her chest was beating so hard that it almost burst her small, tight-fitting clothes. she rolled her eyes at him.¡±do you have times when you¡¯re not serious?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°if your cooking skills are so good, why didn¡¯t you cook before? you still want me to cook?¡± ¡°your cooking is better than mine,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± yang hongling was stunned. there was a lot of information contained in this sentence. her expression did not change, but her heart was filled with sweetness. she was happier than eating honey.¡±do you still want to do it?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve eaten you so many times. take a break today and try my cooking.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded. he took out the 50 catties of dragon meat that he had prepared and placed it in a large basin. it looked like a lot, but it was also a lot to eat, especially little four. even if he was given a green dragon, he would be able to swallow it alive. after she came back yesterday, this guy actually used the remaining two tables of food and asked her to honor one table. yang hongling would not go back on her word. she took out dragon meat and made a table for it, eating happily. ¡°i¡¯ll help you.¡± the men and women worked together, so they were not tired. they chatted while cooking. in less than an hour, the eight main dishes were all done. apart from dragon meat, spiritual fish, and demon meat, there were also eight cold dishes and four pastries. looking at the feast on the table, yang hongling couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. it was too fragrant! she really wanted to eat it now. ¡°go and call grandpa and the others to eat. i¡¯ll bring them to the hall..¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 359: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he walked out of the kitchen and into the courtyard. at this point. the old master and pei caihua were playing chess. they stopped by the side and looked at the chessboard. pei caihua¡¯s chess skills were not bad, but compared to the old master, it was still not enough. the white stone was in a desperate situation. no matter where he started, it would be a dead end. even if he took over, it would be the same. it was just a dying struggle and a few more breaths. he put down the chess piece. pei caihua admitted defeat calmly, ¡°compared to you, i have a long way to go in cness. ¡± the old man shook his head.¡± you didn¡¯t put your heart into it, so your chess skills naturally won¡¯t be good. he looked at zhang ronghua. ¡°is the meal ready?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. the old man stood up from the stone bench and called out,¡±¡±let¡¯s go! let¡¯s eat.¡± at the door. little four stood by the table, his breathing rapid. his beast eyes fell on the feast, and he didn¡¯t even blink. his tongue licked around, and he kept swallowing his saliva. there were some watermarks on the ground. it seemed that it was his saliva. the old man was stunned. he smelled the rich aroma of the dishes in the air, which had formed a solid substance. after a long time, it did not dissipate. his craving was aroused. his two white eyebrows raised, and his eyes were unprecedentedly bright. he quietly stepped in and looked at the dishes on the table. he was sure! only someone with a sixth realm skill, near-dao, could cook such a delicious dish. he looked at his precious granddaughter with suspicion. she knew very well what kind of culinary skills she had. she was only at the fourth realm. how could she cook a sixth realm dish? could it be the green kirin? shaking his head, he denied this idea. a gentleman would stay away from the kitchen unless he was born into a poor family. he knew what kind of family zhang ronghua was from. although his power was not much, he did not lack money. how could he cook? suppressing the doubts in her heart, she asked later and sat down according to her status. yang hongling handed over the bowl and chopsticks and placed the bowl in front of little four. then she sat beside zhang ronghua and said, ¡°eat!¡± he picked up a piece of dragon meat, took a bite, and ate it silently. he ate very quickly, mainly because it was too fragrant. he had wanted to eat it just now, but he didn¡¯t open the table and had been holding it in until now. the old man reacted quickly. he had only eaten in the imperial palace when he was in the sixth realm of almost dao cooking. with his status, he could have eaten at any time as long as he went over. however, he could not bring himself to do so. it was not easy to meet him, so why would he talk nonsense? wouldn¡¯t it be nice to eat more when you have the time? ¡°hong ling¡¯s culinary skills are getting better and better,¡± pei cai praised.¡± he picked up a piece of dragon meat and put it into his mouth. in addition to the taste of the dragon meat itself, it also contained sufficient spiritual energy. it was very rich and was immediately conquered by the six realm skills and cooking skills. his eyes lit up. it was too f * cking fragrant! speak? it was impossible. the reserved attitude of the minister of rites? here, he was only the disciple of the old teacher, so he ate very fast. after the meal. he had received the greatest benefit. his cultivation that had not broken through for many years had broken through two small realms in a row with the help of the dragon meat and the eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea he had drunk previously. he had reached the fourth level of the connate realm, and the vitality contained in his body had increased. he had become more energetic. ¡°after tasting red spirit¡¯s cooking today, i¡¯m afraid that i won¡¯t be able to eat any other dishes in the future.¡± yang hongling smiled but didn¡¯t speak. she silently stood up and left. they chatted for a while. pei caicai stood up to leave. zhang ronghua wanted to leave with him, but the old teacher stopped him and asked him to stay. after he left, they were the only ones left in the hall. ¡°did you make it?¡± the old man asked tentatively.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua knew he would ask. ¡°come here often in the future. i¡¯ll ask hong ling to greet the disciples at the door.¡± ¡°!!!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. this was treating him as a free laborer. he stopped smiling. i¡¯ve got the all-creation grass,¡± the old man said seriously.¡± it¡¯ll take some time for the netherworld holy water and the heart of the morning sun. i¡¯ll send someone to inform you if there¡¯s any news. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°junior is free at any time.¡± ¡°hongling is preparing to break through later. i still have to create that divine ability, so i can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua agreed. he sent the old man out of the hall and waited there. very quickly. yang hongling returned and stopped beside him.¡±¡±did grandpa tell you?¡± ¡°i did.¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°do you still need to be so polite between us?¡± ¡°follow me!¡± he followed behind her and walked towards the backyard. it was his first time here. compared to the front yard, the scenery here was more beautiful. there was a small lake, a fake mountain, expensive and precious spiritual herbs, and flowers. the layout was decent, and the heaven and earth spiritual qi contained was twice as rich as the front yard. he stopped outside a room. ¡°this is my boudoir,¡± yang hongling said. ¡± she was nervous. this was the first time she had brought an outsider over in so many years. it was even a man. she was beating violently like a deer. she pushed the door open and walked in. when he came in, yang ling closed the door. looking at the hall, there was a table, two chairs, and some decorations. it was simple and neat, without any unnecessary decorations. from this, one could see her character. after entering the bedroom, the overall layout was warm. pink beaded curtains and pink bedding were neatly folded and placed on the bed. there was a table by the window with a mirror on it. there was also rouge and makeup, mostly lipstick. yang hongling sat on the bed and took off her black dragon boots. she tried her best to make herself look more natural and not reveal the nervousness in her heart. she assumed a cultivation posture with her heart in the sky and restrained her distracting thoughts.. she said seriously,¡±l¡¯m going to start breaking through!¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 360: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. his gaze landed on her body. her face was very beautiful, carved out of jade. if it was a little more, it would be sharper. if it was a little less, it would be plump. her high nose bridge and red lips were eye-catching, but his gaze fell on her jade feet that were wrapped in black silk. this posture and action had a great visual impact. it was sexy and seductive, testing one¡¯s will. seeing her circulate her cultivation, a golden yellow spiritual light bloomed and she began to break through, he shifted his gaze away from the jade feet and looked at them seriously. the first breakthrough from the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm to the heaven tier was very important. if he failed, the next time he wanted to break through, the difficulty would increase by two times or even more. he had to break through at once. if something unexpected happened, he would be able to take action in time. yang hongling¡¯s aura reached its peak as she circulated her cultivation technique to the extreme. a powerful pressure spread out. she formed a seal with both hands and mobilized her majestic internal strength. she rushed forward like a roaring dragon, and she crashed into the bottleneck with irresistible force. kacha! a crisp shattering sound rang out. the bottleneck that was blocking her way couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow in front of her strong and condensed inner energy. she broke through to the heaven tier smoothly. a terrifying suction force spread out from her body, and with a domineering swallow, the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy formed a huge vortex that was transferred into her body to be refined, stabilizing her realm. zhang ronghua smiled. retracting his gaze, he left the bedroom and stopped in the living room. he sat on a chair and waited for her to come out. an hour later. yang hongling walked out from inside. her aura had stabilized. she pulled out a chair and sat opposite him. ¡°the conditions are simple and crude.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± he took out two bottles of dragon ball wine and handed them over. ¡°i added some spirit herbs to the azure dragon¡¯s dragon pearl and fused it with the heavenly jade brew. the effect is pretty good. drink them and your realm will stabilize.¡± yang hongling didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept the dragon ball wine. he held a ginseng in his left hand and a fruit knife in his right. he pressed his thumb against the blade and began to peel the fruit. ¡°that batch of gemstones has been dealt with. i¡¯ve sent people to find suitable restaurants and inns on vermillion bird avenue and qilin avenue. i¡¯ll send you the deed in two or three days at the latest.¡± zhang ronghua was slightly surprised. they had just returned yesterday. it had only been a night, and so many gems had been processed? seeing his expression, yang hongling guessed and began to explain,¡±¡±they are all good things, so naturally, they were handled quickly. i just let someone spread the news, and they came to buy them in large quantities.¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°thank you again? aren¡¯t you treating me as an outsider?¡± the ginseng fruit had already been peeled and was handed over. zhang ronghua caught it and took a bite. among the many spiritual fruits, he still loved the ginseng fruit because it was tender and juicy. when he took a bite, it was as if countless water rushed into his mouth. other than the deliciousness of the fruit itself, it was also very moist. yang hongling picked up another one and continued to peel it. this time, she ate it herself. ¡°when are you going to beat up xu xirou?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go later!¡± ¡°you have to beat people up quickly. you can¡¯t delay.¡± ¡°now?¡± ¡°sure!¡± they looked at each other and laughed. when she was done peeling the ginseng fruit, she put down the fruit knife and stood up from the chair. she called out,¡±let¡¯s go! go and beat her up.¡± he left the room. the two of them walked side by side, leaving the courtyard and heading outside. when they arrived at the main gate of destiny academy, mei changshu saw them coming out and greeted them,¡¯¡±¡® senior sister, senior brother!¡± zhang ronghua took out some resurrection sweet fruits and handed them over. ¡°take it.¡± after chatting for so many times, they hit it off quite well. mei changshu put it away happily and thanked him.¡±thank you, senior brother!¡± he walked to the side and saw them walking over. uncle shi came up to them and asked,¡±¡±where are we going now?¡± ¡°you go back first, don¡¯t wait for me for dinner.¡¯¡±¡® uncle shi agreed and left on the time chariot. yang hongling¡¯s gem-like eyes rolled around, and she looked puzzled.¡±¡®walk over?¡± ¡°you want to ride a carriage?¡± it was comfortable to sit in the carriage and there were cards, but she did not care about these things because the speed was too fast! the time spent with zhang ronghua was very short, but walking was different. they spent more time together. shaking her head, yang hongling stroked her hair.¡±¡±l don¡¯t like taking a car!¡± he changed direction and walked towards changqing academy. it was strange. as soon as they arrived at the market, there was already a shop selling candied haws. yang hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and two special lights bloomed. she quickly walked over and stopped at the shop owner¡¯s place.¡±ls it sour?¡± the boss didn¡¯t agree. his face tensed up and he didn¡¯t dare to speak too harshly. yang hongling¡¯s dress was obvious that she was a martial artist. she was also so beautiful. she should be a young lady from a big family. however, they were different matters. he said unhappily, ¡°what is young lady saying? the hawthorns used in the candied haws sold by the old man were the best. they were sweet and not sour at all. after eating them, they all said that they were good, and there were many repeat customers.¡± ¡°then forget it! i like sour food.¡± just as he was about to leave, the boss became anxious and quickly shouted, ¡°wait!¡± she stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. the boss smiled, but he wasn¡¯t embarrassed. he displayed the shamelessness of a businessman to the fullest.¡±to be honest, this old man lied just now. actually, these hawthorns are very sour. look at this shelf. since this morning, we have only sold a few of them..¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 361: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 yang hongling took out two taels of silver from her purse and threw them over.¡±¡±l want them all.¡± ¡°take it!¡± the boss happily handed the shelf over, kept the silver, and jogged away, afraid that she would go back on her word. ¡°do you like sour food that much?¡± zhang ronghua teased.¡± ¡°not really! except for the candied haws, sugar was sweet to begin with. if the hawthorn was any sweeter, it would lose its original taste. it was better not to eat it.¡± he plucked a bunch and handed it over. zhang ronghua smiled bitterly. he thought of the shelf of candied haws he had bought last time. he didn¡¯t know how to eat all of them. he had even given some to mei changshu and the others. the big ones were destroyed by her in the end. he took them helplessly and opened the oil paper. there were six of them on a string. they were indeed quite big and bright red. they were covered with a thin layer of sugar juice. he took a bite. it was really sour! he really wanted to spit it out. no wonder he only sold a few skewers a day. eating this thing was a torment. seeing his bitter face, yang hongling smiled happily and teased,¡±¡±delicious, right?¡± zhang ronghua passed her the candied haws and placed it on her red lips, less than two inches away. ¡°won¡¯t you know after eating one?¡± she opened her mouth that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, revealing her neat, snow-white teeth. she did not mind his saliva. she bit one and chewed it up and down, her willow-like eyebrows relaxing.¡±lt¡¯s quite delicious.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sell more next time and let you eat as much as you want.¡± as they continued on their way, neither of them noticed how intimate their actions were just now. or rather, yang hongling noticed it but chose to ignore it. when they arrived at changqing academy, the disciples at the entrance stopped them. they recognized yang hongling and were nervous. ¡°w-what are you doing?¡± he was one of the people she beat up last time! yang hongling ate her candied gourd and said casually, ¡°didn¡¯t xu xirou come out of seclusion last night? i¡¯ll accept the challenge.¡± the disciple hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±aren¡¯t you going to call for help after this?¡± ¡°i gave you face, didn¡¯t i?¡± with a cold expression, he walked inside and released his aura. he shook off the disciples and brought zhang ronghua into changqing academy. the disciple didn¡¯t dare to stop him and ordered,¡±¡±you guys stay here. i¡¯ll go inform senior sister xu!¡± he quickly entered changqing academy, bypassed them, and rushed towards the inner court. on the way. when some of the disciples of changqing academy saw yang hongling coming with a stranger, their expressions changed. they guessed what she was talking about and didn¡¯t dare to go forward. they stayed far away, leaving some people to monitor them, and some people ran inside. ¡± changqing academy is a despicable bunch,¡± yang hongling said.¡± we can¡¯t be reasonable with them!¡± if you reason with them, they will act like hooligans, and if you act like hooligans, they will talk about fists, and if you talk about fists with them, those shameless old things will jump out and bully the weak.¡± although zhang ronghua had never interacted with them before, he could tell that they were indeed shameless from the way changqing academy had snatched the haoran bone setting set. there was also the imperial college chancellor and the other two, who displayed their shamelessness to the extreme and almost angered wan guoqiang to death. they were eating and could even do something like ¡®paying respects¡¯ in front of him. this was evident. ¡°how long do you plan to keep her in bed?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve received news that xu xirou has already broken through to the ninth-tier great grandmaster realm and has even mastered the supreme divine power of changqing academy, the great five elements free incarnation divine power. seeing how hard she¡¯s cultivating, she¡¯ll be bedridden for at least three months.¡± ¡°great five elements free incarnation divine power?¡± zhang ronghua was interested.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. after introducing this skill, it was comparable to the great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation of destiny academy. the power of the two was almost the same. they were all the palace guarding skills of their respective academies. if one¡¯s identity was not high enough, they would not even be able to see it. its power was huge. it could transform into five incarnations that contained the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. after cultivating to the sixth realm, each incarnation could exert all the strength of the original body. however, it was very difficult to enter. the cultivation conditions were harsh. to master it, one had to comprehend the five elements and condense the five elements seed in the body. the latter was similar to how she cultivated the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. she could only attempt to cultivate it with the help of the five elements spiritual items. before that, he had to cultivate the prerequisite divine power, the five elements illusionary spirit technique, to a profound realm before he could cultivate it. zhang ronghua nodded. the more powerful a god art was, the more difficult it was to cultivate. under normal circumstances, there would be restrictions on cultivation. the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation was one such example. if one wanted to cultivate it, one had to master the vast ten thousand sword technique. otherwise, even if one was given a god art, they would not be able to cultivate it. after pondering for a moment, he lowered his voice and asked,¡±¡±you can obtain these two divine abilities?¡± yang hongling looked at him in surprise and guessed his thoughts. she pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said solemnly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s very difficult!¡± without waiting for zhang ronghua to speak, he said. ¡°my current cultivation is at the ninth level of the great grandmaster realm. just like her, i¡¯ll try to goad her later and add some stakes to see if she dares to agree. according to my understanding of her, she won¡¯t gamble, and she doesn¡¯t dare to gamble. she¡¯s only a prodigy, and it involves the inheritance of the school. it¡¯s fine if she wins, but if she loses, the consequences will be too great!¡± ¡°let¡¯s try it first! if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°good!¡± yang hongling agreed. when they reached the square in the front yard, they stopped. this place was spacious and suitable for fighting. moreover, there were many people passing by here. losing face here was the greatest loss to xu xirou¡¯s prestige.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 362: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 in the inner court. in a palace, xu xirou was wearing a bright yellow dress that didn¡¯t reveal a single bit of her skin. however, it outlined her voluptuous figure and revealed her slender waist. she was obviously very conservative, but she was also very sexy. she displayed a unique temperament that people could see but couldn¡¯t eat. she had exquisite facial features, an oval-shaped face, neat eyebrows, and a beauty mole under her red lips. not only did it not affect her beauty, but it also added a little purity. at this moment, she was cultivating the great five elements incarnation of changqing academy. five identical figures emitted different spiritual light, corresponding to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. they formed a circle and used the righteous qi palm. it was powerful and domineering. it stirred up a huge palm force and left a series of palm shadows in the air. the discidle at the door rushed over and st0dded outside the hall. he knocked on the door and said anxiously,¡±big sister, bad news. yang hongling is here.¡± in the palace. xu xirou struck out her last palm strike, and the five figures hit the same spot at the same time. the violent palm strike was like thunder, and a loud roar was heard. she made a hand seal and withdrew the great five elements free incarnation. the four figures flashed and turned into a spiritual light that entered her body. xing hua¡¯s eyes sparkled as she sneered,¡±are you here?¡± retracting his expression, he wore a cold face and took out a veil to cover his beautiful face. he walked out and opened the door. just as the disciple was about to call out, he changed his words to honorifics and bowed. ¡°greetings, senior sister!¡± ¡°where is she now?¡± xu xirou asked coldly.¡± ¡°it should be in the front yard.¡± as they spoke, some disciples rushed over and stopped here. after bowing, they told them about yang hongling waiting in the front yard. xu xirou¡¯s arrogance was rising, and she sneered in her heart. did she think she was the same person as before? your cultivation base has broken through and you¡¯ve even mastered the great five elements incarnation. even if you and ji xueyan come together, it¡¯s still not enough! you will be the ones defeated. facing the expectant gazes of his junior brothers, his gaze was fiery and filled with admiration. he did not hide it at all. he was very satisfied in his heart, but his expression was still very cold. he put on a airs and gave them a reassuring pill.¡±she¡¯s no match for me now!¡± the embroidered shoes stepped on the ground and walked out. hearing her words, all the disciples felt relieved. their faces were filled with joy as they hurriedly followed her. they couldn¡¯t wait to see yang hongling make a fool of herself, be beaten up by their big sister, or even beg for mercy! on the square. someone with sharp eyes pointed behind them and shouted,¡±¡±look! big sister is here.¡± everyone looked back and saw xu xirou walking over from behind like a moon surrounded by stars. she hurriedly made way for her and waited for her to come forward. she stopped behind her and glared at yang hongling, wanting to suppress her in terms of aura. even if there were two or three times more people, yang hongling wouldn¡¯t be pressured at all. the two of them were ten steps away from each other, staring at each other coldly. xu xirou looked her up and down. when she saw that the cultivation she exuded was only at the ninth-tier great grandmaster realm, her heart calmed down! at the same cultivation level, even if she used her spiritual treasure and her foundation, he could still defeat her with his own strength! unlike her, yang hongling was surrounded by stars all day long. news of her achievements spread everywhere. she usually stayed in the forbidden area and focused on cultivation. unless she had something to do, she rarely went out. whether it was a breakthrough in cultivation or a certain skill, no one imew except the closest people around her. the lack of information was destined to be very unlucky. ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± xu xirou was destined to fail in front of her by acting arrogant and overbearing. yang hongling had a tight grip on her temperament. she was born with pride and was the little ancestor of destiny academy. she was the ruthless person who plucked the beard of the master of destiny academy when she was young. it was nothing for her to be arrogant. with just a look, xu xirou¡¯s arrogance was completely suppressed. her aura was strong and she said coldly,¡±beat you up!¡± xu xirou didn¡¯t get angry. her expression didn¡¯t change.¡±lt¡¯s not certain who will beat who! i¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll go back and call for help after you lose.¡± ¡°you can also ask changqing academy to attack together!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t fight you.¡± yang hongling glanced at her from the corner of her eyes and reassured her, ¡°under normal circumstances, i rarely make exceptions! in my opinion, my identity is a kind of resource. since i¡¯ve suffered a loss, why don¡¯t i use the resources in my hands to regain my dignity? but today, i really want to beat you up because your mouth is too smelly. i¡¯ll make an exception this time. no matter who wins or loses, this battle is limited to us!¡± ¡°good!¡± xu xirou agreed. although she looked down on yang hongling¡¯s actions, she admired her character very much. her words were like water that had been poured out. as long as she said it, she would keep her promise. she had a good reputation and had never gone back on her words. only then did he have the time to size up zhang ronghua. his almond-shaped eyes were clearly beautiful, but they carried a bit of utilitarian-like heart. he sized him up and asked,¡±and this is?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to know!¡± one of the disciples recognized zhang ronghua. he stepped forward and stopped beside xu xirou, speaking in a low voice. after listening.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 363: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 xu xirou said with a playful expression,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect the proud daughter of the fate academy to have such bad taste and become friends with a general.¡± zhang ronghua narrowed his eyes. this woman¡¯s mouth was too smelly! so what if he was a general? without generals, how could they expect poor scholars like you to guard the borders? she would remember this and smack her mouth when she had the chance! yang hongling was angry. her cold aura spread out like an old hen protecting her chicks. she could say bad things about zhang ronghua, but outsiders couldn¡¯t! ¡°if you dare to say anything bad about him again, i¡¯ll smack your mouth!¡±¡± xu xirou wanted to retort, but seeing that she was serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking, she didn¡¯t dare to take the gamble. if it really happened, her status wouldn¡¯t be enough, so she changed the topic.¡±¡±cut the crap! let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve taken a fancy to your five elements illusionary spirit technique and the great five elements freedom incarnation divine ability!¡± ¡°you¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°if you win against me, hand over the vast myriad sword technique and the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation! if you lose, give me these two skills.¡± xu xirou refused without thinking,¡±¡±lmpossible!¡± at this moment, someone sent her a message via divine sense. a respectful expression appeared on qingyu¡¯s face. before yang hongling could speak, she said again, ¡°the great five elements freedom incarnation is impossible! however, the five elements illusionary spirit technique can. if you lose, hand over the vast myriad sword technique.¡± yang hongling guessed that someone had sent her a voice transmission and ordered her to do this. although she couldn¡¯t get the two mystical powers, it was not bad to get the prerequisite mystical powers. if she planned well, she might be able to get the great five elements free incarnation mystical power. she agreed, ¡°sure!¡± he handed the rack to zhang ronghua and finished the candied haws in his hand. he threw the wooden stick on the ground and walked toward her with his black boots. xu xirou waved her hand and ordered,¡±¡±retreat!¡± the surrounding disciples of changqing academy retreated to the back to make more space. her aura rose, and her ninth-level martial grandmaster cultivation erupted. she did not probe and attacked with her ultimate move. she used the five elements illusionary spirit technique to execute the great five elements freedom incarnation divine power. four identical figures rushed out of her body, corresponding to the five elements of her original body. the embroidered shoes stepped on the ground, and five figures moved in an instant. they thrust out their jade-like hands and performed the righteous qi palm. the violent palm shadows formed the power of the five elements from five different directions and slapped towards yang hongling. wherever the palm print passed, the destructive force destroyed everything. the surrounding disciples were clearly standing far away. as xu xirou attacked, a huge aura spread out. even if it was not aimed at them, just a little bit of the aftershock was not something they could withstand. they all used their martial arts to resist, but their bodies still couldn¡¯t help but retreat. yang hongling was in the center of the storm. her expression was calm. golden light rushed out of her body and blocked all the aura that she suppressed. she narrowed her eyes and looked at the five figures rushing over. although she looked down on xu xirou, this supernatural power was really strong. she put away her distracting thoughts and began to be serious. whoosh! her speed was so fast that no one could see her clearly except for zhang ronghua. a golden light flashed like a bolt of lightning. when she stopped again, a familiar scream rang in their ears. their eldest senior sister, xu xirou, had her great five elements incarnation broken. the four figures were scattered. two loud slaps landed on her face and sent her flying violently. before she landed on the ground, she spat out an arrow of blood. then, it smashed down. the ground shook, and the green bricks shattered. like a spider web, they spread for more than a hundred feet. yang hongling withdrew her palm calmly and said disdainfully,¡±¡±you¡¯re too weak! you used the great five elements freedom incarnation divine power, but you couldn¡¯t even take one of my moves. to think that you¡¯re as famous as me. how disappointing!¡± those words were even more powerful than a heavy hammer. they hit xu xirou¡¯s heart hard. she glared at yang hongling with fire in her eyes. with the help of two female disciples, she stood up from the ground with difficulty. that kick was very heavy and instantly broke her great five elements freedom incarnation divine power. it landed on her chest and broke several of her ribs. she could not even circulate her cultivation. this was not the most important thing. yang hongling had slapped her twice in front of everyone, almost pressing her face to the ground and stepping on it. her heart was roaring like a crazy beast. at the same time, they were unwilling! why was it like this? he had worked so hard and spent all his time on cultivation. why couldn¡¯t he block one of her moves? ¡°you, you broke through to the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm!¡± she shook her head. if it was the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm, she would not have been able to defeat her in one move. she asked enviously. ¡°you¡¯re in the heaven tier!¡± yang hongling shook her head and didn¡¯t admit it. her qi restraining technique was taught by the old teacher. it was very profound. if she didn¡¯t show it, others wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.¡± half-deva realm!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°you, how did you break through so quickly? even if he had sufficient resources, what about martial arts comprehension?¡± ¡°do you think everyone is as useless as you? stinky mouth, and even worse talent? you can¡¯t even block a single move from me and ji xueyan?¡± putt! this sentence was more powerful than sprinkling salt on the wound. this was the third time! qixia forest was crushed by ji xueyan in one move. the last time was here, and she had been severely injured by her, and had been bedridden for a while. this time, it was here again. it was yang hongling, and she had defeated her with the same move, pressing her dignity to the ground and stepping on it. after hitting the left cheek, she then hit the right cheek.. if it were anyone else, their self-confidence would have been destroyed, and they would have been depressed and unable to recover! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 364: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 she was the only one who had become braver and braver as she faced the difficulties. not only did she not fall, but she had also become stronger. however, the bitterness in her heart had become a joke in the mouths of others. she had endured many looks of disdain and endured a lot of pressure. only she knew that no matter how strong a person was, there would be times when they could not withstand the pressure. she spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered, falling to the ground. fortunately, the two female disciples were quick to react. just as she was about to fall to the ground, they held her up again to avoid making a fool of herself again. yang hongling didn¡¯t give her any chance and demanded directly,¡±¡±give me the five elements illusionary spirit technique!¡± xu xirou gritted her teeth. she was slapped in the face and had to pay with her supernatural power. if it was someone else, she (changqing academy) could go back on her words, but yang hongling couldn¡¯t! if he didn¡¯t, he would turn around and call for help. at that time, he would have to face the entire fate academy, and even the old teacher! especially the latter, even changqing academy didn¡¯t dare to face it! she slapped the pouch on her waist and took out an ancient book. she threw it over without looking at it and said with a gloomy face, ¡°help me back!¡± yang hongling grabbed the five elements illusionary spirit technique with one hand and put it into her purse. looking at her departing figure, she said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 wait for your challenge. ¡± he signaled zhang ronghua to follow him and walked out side by side. the surrounding disciples looked at her with great displeasure, but they couldn¡¯t get rid of her. after leaving changqing academy and walking for a long distance, yang hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. she smiled with a tense face.¡±this feels so good! no wonder ji xueyan would step on her every now and then.¡± zhang ronghua looked around. when the people around saw her bending over and holding her knees, they subconsciously looked over and said in a bad mood, ¡°pay attention to your image.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore! allow me to laugh for a while.¡± the two of them laughed without any regard for their image. they did not care about the opinions of the passers-by. some people who passed by walked around them and quickened their pace to leave, afraid that they would be stuck. ¡°are you done laughing?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°no! however, it was about the same. if he continued to laugh, he would be treated as a lunatic.¡± zhang ronghua took over the shelf and handed over a stick of candied haws. yang hongling pouted and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t be unhappy! if others want to eat, this ladv won¡¯t give it to them!¡± he took a skewer and bit into one. as he ate, he asked,¡±where are we going ¡°go home!¡± yang hongling was surprised. she rolled her beautiful gem-like eyes, but her expression remained unchanged. her heartbeat accelerated to more than 120 horsepower. she pretended to ask casually, ¡°what am i going to do?¡± zhang ronghua was stunned. he looked at the pair of beautiful gem-like eyes and was suspicious. when did i ask you to go with me? i said i¡¯d go home myself, but she¡¯s already asked. i can¡¯t reject her, right? or should i say, he doesn¡¯t want me to go? ¡°isn¡¯t it normal for friends to visit each other?¡± ¡°oh.¡± ¡± yes!¡± yang hongling replied heavily. the candied haws were no longer fragrant. she lowered her head and kicked her feet around, as if she was thinking. or perhaps it was a girl¡¯s restraint. she pretended to be silent. after a while, when she saw that she was almost done, she raised her head and frowned. she looked very troubled.¡±alright then!¡± he stuffed the rack of candied haws over and ran to an inn at the side. he said, ¡°wait for me!¡± ¡°???¡±zhang ronghua was a little confused. what did this mean? what was he going to do at the inn? get a room? he ate the candied haws and waited on the spot. he waited for an hour, and the flowers were about to wither. during this time, a few young girls were mesmerized by his handsome appearance and bought a few skewers of candied haws. he was almost dumbfounded. how did a dignified fourth-grade official become a seller of candied haws? if her political rival, he wenxuan, knew about this, he would laugh so hard that his teeth would fall out. the familiar figure finally came out of the inn. when she entered, she was wearing a square dress and shorts without any makeup. when she came out, she had changed into a moon-white palace dress that covered her jade arms and long, slender legs. even the black silk mesh had been changed into thick white stockings. she wore a purple bracelet on each wrist. as he got closer, zhang ronghua noticed that there was a pair of earrings on her beautiful earlobes. they were half-moon shaped, crystal colored, and inlaid with expensive white gems. her fiery red hair was fixed with hairpins. she walked with small steps, showing off the elegance of an aristocratic family. ¡°get a room to change clothes?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. afraid that zhang ronghua would think too much, he explained. ¡°just now when you hit xu xirou, there was some blood on your clothes.¡± zhang ronghua asked again, ¡°when will you be able to close your eyes and ears?¡¯¡±¡® read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°you have many questions!¡± walking forward, yang hongling saw that he was still standing in the same place. she said in a bad mood, ¡°are we still leaving? zhang ronghua followed him. he thought that they would go back directly, but he didn¡¯t expect yang hongling to take him shopping. she bought a bunch of expensive gifts and even wrapped them in exquisite boxes. there were a total of twelve items, big and small, and he held them all by himself. if it wasn¡¯t for her urging him, she probably could have continued shopping. when he returned home, the sun was setting. the sunset glow was like a red forest, reflecting a beautiful picture. the guard at the door wondered if he had seen wrongly. did young master actually bring a lady back? and so beautiful, no! she was a celestial being, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. that noble aura and innate arrogance were not something that ordinary people could possess. she rubbed her eyes hard to make sure that it was real. then, she turned around and ran as fast as she could towards the courtyard.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Bring Yang Hongling Home chapter 365: bring yang hongling home translator: 549690339 yang hongling looked as calm as mount tai, but she was nervous and scared like never before. she even had the urge to escape immediately. however, since she was already here, it would be impolite to leave just like that. she secretly encouraged herself to stay calm! don¡¯t panic. it¡¯s just a guest between friends. there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. the more it¡¯s like this, the more confused i¡¯ll be. this isn¡¯t like the last time when i stepped on the threshold of the qingyun inn. i¡¯m a guest at home. seeing that her footsteps were getting slower and slower, zhang ronghua looked back and asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± he slowed down and waited for her to catch up before bringing her into the courtyard. zhang qin and zheng rou had already heard from the guards that their precious son had brought back a beautiful lady. the two of them looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. zhang qin took out ten taels of silver and threw it to the guard. he waved his hand to dismiss him. the guard thanked him for the reward and left excitedly with the silver. he thought to himself, if young master brings this girl back every day, wouldn¡¯t my reward be more than my monthly salary? there were no outsiders present, and the couple spoke very casually. ¡°it¡¯s her?¡± zhang qin asked uncertainly.¡± ¡°it should be!¡± zheng rou nodded seriously. other than her, there seemed to be no other girl.¡± they had a tacit understanding and quickly walked out to welcome yang hongling. it was not to welcome her identity, but to welcome her future daughter-in-law! it had to be grand. in the front yard. zhang ronghua had just arrived with yang hongling. looking at his parents who were walking out quickly, he guessed what was going on. that guard had gone to report! yang hongling¡¯s hands were tightly clenched under her sleeves. she was so nervous that she was sweating. she was always fearless, but her legs were trembling. she was only good at keeping her composure. it was hard for her to remain calm even when she was so flustered. when he was close. zheng rou smiled from the bottom of her heart. she took a step forward and held yang hongling¡¯s hand. she extended her other hand and shook her hand tightly.¡±red spirit!¡± feeling the sweat on his palm, he smiled knowingly and guessed the reason. yang hongling responded shyly. her jade-like hand was being held, but she was still so enthusiastic. she wished she could find a rat hole to hide in. she politely called out, ¡°auntie!¡± ¡°uncle!¡± he looked at zhang qin and said. zhang qin¡¯s mouth was almost crooked from laughing. he was really too happy. he had never been so happy before. he said happily, ¡°hurry up! sit inside.¡± zhang ronghua was a little embarrassed. this was the first time he came over, and he was holding her hand. was it really good? he took the gift into the lobby and placed it on the ground. the servant girl served tea. yang hongling lowered her head and put her legs together. her jade-like hands were playing with each other, and her ten slender fingers were playing with each other. zheng rou could see the nervousness in her heart. she walked over and held her hand. ¡°accompany auntie for a walk in the backyard.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded softly. she stood up from the chair, her head still lowered, allowing her to hold her hand as they walked out of the hall and towards the backyard. only the father and son were left. ¡°how far has it developed?¡± asked zhang qin.¡± zhang ronghua held the teacup calmly and unhurriedly. the tea was covered by the lid, and the ripples were even more stable than the old dog. ¡°we are just friends. ¡°father understands! father also lived like this back then.¡¯ ¡°!!!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. he couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. however, zhang qin did not intend to let him off so easily. he asked again, ¡°have you met the parents?¡± drinking tea and pretending to be dead! ¡°i¡¯m asking you a question!¡± ¡°this tea is not bad.¡± ¡°brat, are you itching for a beating? ¡°we¡¯re really friends.¡±¡± have you seen the parents?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°we¡¯re talking about serious matters.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°hongling is a good girl, you must cherish her,¡± zhang qin said.¡± ¡°we really are friends!¡± ¡± i told you last time that your marriage would not be involved. even if hongling is older than you by nine or ten years, i¡¯m not as stubborn as your eldest uncle. he did something stupid and almost ruined a good marriage.¡± ¡°what¡¯s first uncle¡¯s attitude now?¡± zhang ronghua asked.¡± ¡°the heavens came to find me and asked me to discuss the engagement with eunuch xiao. not long after he left, your aunt came and asked me to help fugui set a time.¡± after regaining his senses, zhang qin glared at him fiercely.¡±¡±don¡¯t change the topic.¡± 16000 words! please read it! Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 366: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. he took out a pot of dragon ball wine and poured two cups. he placed one cup in front of him and made a gesture of invitation.¡±try it!¡± zhang qin was about to ask another question when he looked at the wine in his cup. the golden liquid seemed to be solid, emitting a golden light. the rich aroma of the wine entered his nose, and all the pores on his body seemed to open up. his body was filled with unprecedented vitality, as if it had been sublimated. his expression changed, and he asked in a serious tone,¡±¡±what wine is this?¡± ¡°dragon ball wine! ¡± ¡°dragon ball?¡± zhang qin repeated. she glared at him and asked, ¡®¡±¡®the dragon pearl of a true dragon?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied with a smile. without waiting for him to ask again, she briefly told him about the matter of leaving the capital two days ago to go to qingfeng mountain to slay the dragon. after listening. zhang qin knew that this question was wrong, but he still asked foolishly. or rather, the impact of slaying a dragon was very great for him. true dragons were high and mighty existences, standing at the top of the food chain. such a powerful creature was actually slaughtered by his own son? everything felt like a dream. if it was someone else who said this, they would have slapped him without thinking. even if they were lying, they would have to find a better reason. however, these words came from zhang ronghua¡¯s mouth. as a father, how could he not know his son¡¯s personality? anyone could lie to him, but he wouldn¡¯t! ¡°is this true dragon just born?¡± ¡°???¡±zhang ronghua looked at him with a strange look and said in a bad mood. ¡°an adult true dragon! his innate divine ability is still a lightning technique!¡± ¡°are we going to be killed by you just like that?¡± zhang qin asked.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. shua! zhang qin immediately stood up from his chair and rushed to the door. he stood outside and looked around. there was no one outside. after entering the lobby, he closed the door and quickly returned. he sat on the chair and asked sternly,¡±who else knows about this?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already checked. there¡¯s no one around. if someone comes near, they won¡¯t be able to hide from my senses.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful!¡± zhang ronghua knew what he was worried about and continued,¡±¡±other than us, no one else knows.¡¯ ¡°where¡¯s hong ling?¡± zhang qin understood and looked at him deeply. the relationship between them was probably deeper than he had guessed. he didn¡¯t ask again, nor did he ask what his cultivation was. there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be asked, as long as he understood. after a while, his face became serious again, even more serious than before. he reminded, ¡°don¡¯t expose anything related to your cultivation! if someone really found out, he had to be ruthless and not soft-hearted. kill him! only dead people could keep secrets better.¡± zhang ronghua knew that his father had good intentions. this matter was very important. all along, he had also done the same. he did not expose his cultivation in front of outsiders. if he really attacked, the other party had to die! he had also guessed the situation before him. once the dragon ball wine was taken out, with his father¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him not to guess it. unless, as he had said, it was a newborn dragon. however, other than having a noble bloodline, how could a dragon have a dragon ball? he didn¡¯t ask about yang hongling anymore. he had already said this much. if he still couldn¡¯t tell, he would have lived in vain all these years. looking at the wine glass, zhang qin put down a big stone and swallowed his saliva. he asked,¡±the spiritual energy contained in the wine is so strong.¡± zhang ronghua smiled confidently.¡± ¡®good son! father is proud of you.¡± holding the wine cup, zhang qin looked at the wine in the cup without hiding the heat in his eyes. this was wine that had been melted by the dragon pearl. it was also based on the heavenly jade brew and the essence of the true dragon. originally, he could only look up at it and drink it. he did not expect that one day, he would be able to drink it. the excitement in his heart could not be expressed with words. he didn¡¯t drink it in one gulp. although there was still a pot beside him, such a good thing had to be tasted. if he drank it in one gulp, it would be like a cow chewing on a peony, wasting the treasure! he took a light sip. the heavenly jade brew was fused with the dragon pearl and spirit herbs. the fragrance of the wine was even higher. it was stronger than the heavenly jade brew that had not been fused. the alcohol was even stronger. at the same time, a warm flow came from his lower abdomen, filled with energy! next was the immense power contained in the dragon ball wine. it was like a tsunami, violently and brutally rampaging through his body, as if it was going to burst his body in the next moment. zhang qin¡¯s original cultivation was at the second stage of the xiantian realm. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after eating the treasures given to him by zhang ronghua and cultivating the nirvana supreme life technique, he had advanced to the fifth stage of the xiantian realm. this cultivation was not bad and could be taken out. however, in front of the dragon ball wine, even a sip was not something he could withstand. the violent power contained in the wine erupted. zhang ronghua was quick to react. he pointed his finger, and a stream of black yellow true essence rushed out from his fingertip and entered his father¡¯s body, suppressing the huge power of the dragon ball wine, making it unable to cause trouble. zhang qin didn¡¯t dare to delay. he didn¡¯t mind the dirt on the ground. he lifted his clothes and landed on his buttocks. he assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. he circulated the nirvana supreme life technique to refine this huge amount of spiritual qi, nourishing his meridians, body, and soul. from there, he could achieve an increase in his life level and increase his lifespan. he only needed to refine the spiritual energy and did not need to worry about anything else. the speed was very fast. sky blue spiritual light rushed out of his body and enveloped his entire body.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 120: The Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 367: chapter 120: the legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua looked around for a while and saw that his father was fine. regardless of whether it was the nirvana supreme living merit or the dragon pearl wine, his original intention was to let his parents live a long and healthy life. he wanted to see his grandson and great-grandson being born, and his family would be together forever. although it was a little risky, it was worth it compared to the gains. he poured a cup of dragon ball wine and waited for his father to wake up. in the backyard. zheng rou held yang hongling¡¯s hand and sat down in the pavilion. the servant girl brought the fruits over and placed them on the stone table. she tactfully retreated and waited not far away. holding a spiritual fruit and a fruit knife, yang hongling pressed her thumb against the knife and began to peel the fruit. seeing this, yang hongling took the initiative to say,¡±¡±auntie, let me do it!¡± she extended her jade-like hand and stopped in front of her. zheng rou smiled and shook her head.¡± you¡¯re a guest. how can i let you do yang hongling had no choice but to agree. she could say no to anyone! but in front of her, he could not do it. ¡°thank you, auntie!¡± yang hongling took the fruit but didn¡¯t eat it immediately. seeing that zhang ronghua had put down the fruit knife, she immediately picked it up and began peeling another fruit. her movements were fast and skillful. zheng rou didn¡¯t refuse. the smile on her face became even sweeter. she was extremely satisfied with her. if zhang ronghua dared to do anything to her, she would break his legs! yang hongling handed it over after she had finished peeling the spiritual fruit. ¡°auntie, give it to me!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± the two of them ate the spiritual fruit. yang hongling lowered her head. her cheeks were very red, even redder than the sunset. usually, she would finish a spiritual fruit in a few bites, but now she ate very slowly. she was quiet, small, and chewed very lightly. ¡°did he bully you when you were with qinglin?¡± zheng rou asked.¡± ¡°we, we are just friends.¡± looking at her bashful expression, her ears were red. she was nervous and had nowhere to put her. as someone who had experienced it before, how could zheng rou not understand? a girl¡¯s skin was thin, and she couldn¡¯t pull away her pride. friends, she understood! ¡°i mean friends.¡± ¡® no, no, no!¡± ¡°if he dares to bully you, tell auntie. watch how i deal with him.¡± ¡°thank you, auntie!¡± as they continued chatting, zheng rou¡¯s kindness, patience, and gentleness gradually calmed yang hongling¡¯s nervous heart. at least her cheeks were not as red as the sunset. in the lobby. zhang qin had finally refined all the spiritual energy contained in the dragon ball wine. ninety percent of the spiritual energy nourished his meridians, body, and soul, making his meridians thicker and tougher. his body and soul had also been strengthened a little, and his lifespan had also increased a little. the remaining ten percent of the spiritual energy allowed him to break through a small realm and reach the sixth level of the xiantian realm. his foundation was solid and extremely strong. he opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. he stood up from the ground and sighed. ¡°poor in literature and rich in martial arts. no wonder people from large factions cultivate very quickly with the same talent. with the accumulation of countless resources, even a pig can fly!¡± puchi! zhang ronghua didn¡¯t want to laugh, but his father¡¯s analogy was too much. he was amused. zhang qin also reacted and glared at him fiercely.¡±for example! why are you laughing so hard?¡± he pulled out a chair and sat down. he didn¡¯t drink the dragon ball wine again and put it away solemnly. zhang ronghua reminded,¡± when i¡¯m not around, you and my mother should pour out half a cup before you go to bed every night. mix it with some water to neutralize the alcohol. don¡¯t be in a hurry to drink it all. slowly refine it.¡±¡® this wasn¡¯t the first time. the pill that he had given him previously was done this way. zhang qin understood! he looked outside. in his induction, in the middle, in the middle, in the middle, the servant girl walked over from the kitchen, zhang ronghua said, ¡°someone is coming.¡± after the serious business was over, they stopped here. zhang qin looked outside. the sky was getting dark.¡±dinner should be ready. go and call your mother and hongling over for dinner.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he got up from the chair, opened the door, and walked towards the backyard. as soon as they arrived at the courtyard gate, they were greeted by their mother and yang hongling. zhang rong stepped forward and stopped beside them. he smiled and said,¡±dinner is ready.¡± zheng rou was still holding yang hongling¡¯s hand. compared to before, she was calm and relaxed. she was no longer as nervous.¡±let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go eat.¡± they entered the lobby. zheng rou became even more enthusiastic. she kept putting food into yang hongling¡¯s bowl. before she could finish the food in her bowl, she took more. she lowered her head, pulled the chopsticks, and ate silently. an elder couldn¡¯t refuse to take food! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°is the decoration of the rich and noble wedding house done?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°no!¡± zhang qin smiled and shook his head. ¡°eunuch xiao and i discussed the date of the engagement. fugui returned to the eastern palace and told his highness about it. after his highness found out, he took back the house he originally lived in and replaced it with a new one with two entrances and two exits. the decoration was ready-made and the furniture was of high quality.¡± zhang ronghua had guessed that he was the reason why the crown prince had taken action. by using this method to rope him in, he was completely tied to his ship. furthermore, based on the methods the crown prince had displayed that night and his guesses when he was on duty in the eastern palace, there must be a hidden force. it was not difficult to investigate su qiutang¡¯s attempt to rope him in and send snow garden. on the surface, the crown prince could not do anything, but he could use some opportunities to reward him and rope in the people around him. just like this time, no one could find fault with it.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 368: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 other than that, after this incident, unless he spoke up, zheng fugui would carry out the crown prince¡¯s orders very thoroughly. if someone wanted to harm him, he would charge forward without hesitation. even if he died in battle, he would not retreat. to zheng fugui, this was a good thing! at least with the crown prince¡¯s care, his future path as a military officer would be much smoother. although he had to endure the experience, it was better to be safe. ¡°has the word ¡®wealth¡¯ started?¡± ¡°not yet!¡± zhang qin shook his head. eunuch xiao was also in a dilemma. the people he knew were in the palace. although eunuch wei¡¯s status was sufficient, he was not suitable!¡± generals and eunuchs are two systems, red lines cannot be crossed over! ¡°his highness didn¡¯t mention it either, as if he had forgotten about it! as for the others, i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone qualified in the circle we know.¡± whether it was the zhang family or the zheng family, one was in the flood dragon guard system, and the other was in business. the former might have some face in the middle and lower levels, but it was not enough to face the upper levels. moreover, zheng fugui was now the dental general of the eastern palace rong guard, and zhang ronghua was still the chief. it was a joke to let the other members of the flood dragon guard come up with the words. the people that the latter knew were all merchants and did not even have official positions. no matter how rich they were, a single word from them could send them into the abyss in front of the powerful. if they were allowed to write, zheng fugui would become a joke among the generals, a black mark that could never be washed away. he asked again. ¡°what about you?¡± zhang ronghua pondered for a moment and made a decision. he nodded. ¡°go and inform him tomorrow. tell him to wait for me at the vermilion bird sect.¡± ¡°is it convenient?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°alright! i¡¯ll inform him tomorrow.¡± after dinner. they chatted for a while more. seeing that it was getting late, yang hongling bade farewell. zhang qin and zheng rou sent them out of the residence and instructed zhang ronghua to send her home. on the street. the two of them walked side by side. the moonlight tonight was not too good. dark clouds covered the sky and blocked out the moonlight and starlight. occasionally, some would fall and fall on the two of them, reflecting their backs for a long time. from behind, they looked like a match made in heaven. yang hongling reached out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair.¡±¡±auntie and the others are too enthusiastic. they even let me come over often.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± yang hongling squinted at him and looked away. looking at the darkness in front of her, yang hongling didn¡¯t answer but asked,¡±¡±you guess!¡± ¡°a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in the sea.¡± ¡°you understand women very well?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. dante was easy to understand, but he knew a little bit about it under the influence of er xuan.¡± ¡°he¡¯s also a pitiful person. he only has one grandfather left in this world. it¡¯s been many years since we last saw each other! it was said that some time ago, his grandfather sent someone to deliver a heaven-defying spirit herb that cured his body?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. some things couldn¡¯t be said. the implications were too great. yang hongling asked again, ¡°why do you still want to stay in the department of education when you¡¯ve recovered?¡¯¡±¡® he obtained a divine art from the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal-the gold emperor heaven burning art. this technique belongs to the fire attribute. after cultivating it, one will be bathed in flames and burn one¡¯s body. only when one cultivates the sixth realm skill, near-dao, yin-yang fusion, can this problem be solved! otherwise, if they wanted to eliminate the internal fire in their bodies, they would have to consume yin-attribute spirit herbs. with the ding clan¡¯s financial resources, they could completely afford it. however, if they consumed spirit herbs for a long time, they were afraid that they would not be able to replenish themselves! the best way was to go to the bar and balance the yin and yang to eliminate the hidden danger.¡± yang hongling rolled her eyes and muttered,¡±¡±what kind of person cultivates what kind of cultivation technique.¡± she slapped the pouch on her waist and took out the five elements illusionary spirit technique. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. he took the spell from her hands and flipped it open. the darkness couldn¡¯t block his vision. it was as clear as day. the entire text was no more than a thousand words. even if an ordinary person obtained the ancient text, they would be blind if they didn¡¯t understand it. according to the records, the five elements illusionary spirit spell could control the five elements and change them at will. if that was all, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being a spell, much less become the treasure of changqing academy. its marvel was that it could condense the spiritual qi of heaven and earth and transform it into the sacred beasts of the five elements to fight. the sacred beasts of the five elements were the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, black tortoise, and qilin. if one cultivated to the sixth level of the skill, the sacred beasts of the five elements would be like the descent of the sacred beasts, possessing all their abilities. this was the terrifying part. otherwise, it would not be as famous as the vast myriad sword technique. he finished reading it in one go. zhang ronghua had already memorized it, and the terms contained in the divine techniques had also been deciphered. in the eyes of those who understood it, this thing was like a decoration. in front of different people, it was more difficult than the heavenly book. he handed it over. yang hongling was puzzled. her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around and she asked tentatively, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you remembered everything?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yes.¡± ¡°thoroughly?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua once again responded with a voice of agreement. yang hongling put it away and introduced it, ¡®¡±¡® this divine art was created by an expert from changqing academy. he was extremely talented and his talent was even higher than the heavens. unfortunately, he was hurt by the word ¡®love¡¯ and disappeared for more than a hundred years. when he returned, his lifespan was already at the end. he did not let the divine art he had spent so much effort to create disappear. he held on with one breath and passed on this divine art. it is said that in order to create this divine art, he killed the five spirit saint beast.¡± ¡°such a person shouldn¡¯t be as simple as reaching the end of his lifespan, right?¡± Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 369: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 after breaking through to the heaven tier, one¡¯s life level would undergo a transformation. as long as one¡¯s origin wasn¡¯t damaged, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for one to live for several hundred years. if one consumed medicinal pills that increased one¡¯s lifespan, or cultivation techniques or divine arts, one could live even longer. if he could take another step forward and break through to the heaven ascension realm, his lifespan would double. heaven ascension realm! what was ascending to the heavens? every step was a heaven. every step he advanced to the next heaven would give him enormous benefits. yang hongling nodded and continued, ¡®¡±¡®a dead heart is greater than a broken soul! ¡± ¡°looks like he¡¯s really hurt too deeply by his feelings.¡± ¡°yes, i am!¡± zhang ronghua asked again, ¡°where¡¯s the great five elements avatar avatar?¡¯¡±¡® yang hongling sighed. in that era, changqing academy was really full of talents, making destiny academy and jixia academy jealous.¡±lt was created by a deceased palace master!¡± putting aside the faction, in terms of talent, a person who could create such a divine art was worthy of respect! ¡°have you ever thought that the five elements illusionary spirit technique and the great five elements free incarnation are very compatible with your school¡¯s great five elements heaven-breaking sword formation?¡± how could yang hongling not know this? how could it be as simple as matching? they were simply a perfect match! using the great five elements incarnation, condensing the five elements incarnation, and then using the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. the five of them used five sword formations at the same time, and then fused the five sword formations as the foundation. the power that erupted was not just heaven-defying. it could even kill a god! no matter how many experts stood in front of him, the two great divine powers were like entering a state of anatta! to put it arrogantly, even if the hundred true spirit races, beasts, demons, and grand shang joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. ¡°not two, but three great divine abilities!¡± zhang ronghua frowned and reacted quickly.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. jixia learning palace has two mystical powers called the ¡®five extremes righteous cultivation method¡¯ and the ¡®five extremes supreme divine cultivation method.¡¯ the former is a prerequisite mystical power, just like the vast myriad sword technique. the latter can only be cultivated to a profound level. if one successfully cultivates the five extremes supreme divine cultivation method, in theory, it can increase one¡¯s combat strength indefinitely. even the former can increase one¡¯s combat strength by a terrifying amount. together with the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation and the great five elements freedom incarnation, grandpa once said that the world was huge! no one can stop it.¡± zhang ronghua frowned.¡± why does the palace-guarding divine powers of your three academies seem to be a set of divine powers?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either.¡± yang hongling shook her head.¡± ¡°have you ever thought about how powerful these three divine abilities would be if they were combined with the secret skill of trampling heaven¡¯s path?¡± yang hongling¡¯s steps were suspended in the air. she paused for a few seconds and then landed on the ground. her beautiful gem-like eyes were filled with deep shock. she had never thought about this question. if a person could really master these three mystical powers and this secret skill, then, then¡­ she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore! then, he shook his head,¡±how difficult! whether it was the great five elements heaven-cleaving sword formation, the great five elements free incarnation super power, or the five extreme supreme divine heart technique, they were all super powers that guarded the palace. they were related to the inheritance of a school. no matter if they were to exchange or force it, they would not hand it over! previously, you asked me if i could obtain these two sacred arts from changqing academy, but i wasn¡¯t confident either! even if he tried, he would still fail. he didn¡¯t expect that someone would send a voice transmission to xu xirou, asking her to use the five elements illusionary spirit technique as a bet.¡± he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°we¡¯ve already obtained the five elements illusionary spirit technique. the protection of the great five elements incarnation will be even stricter. without a great divine art at the back, the value of the pre-set divine art was not high, and it was impossible to form a set of divine arts. taking a step back, even if he had obtained three top-notch great divine powers, what kind of talent did he need to be able to learn them and master them?¡± her gem-like beautiful eyes rolled around and landed on zhang ronghua. she smiled mockingly,¡±maybe you can!¡± ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. ¡°i¡¯ll explain the five elements illusionary spirit technique to you once.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling nodded. with her intelligence and memory, she could remember it in one go. there was no need for her to repeat it a second time. as they spoke, the two of them arrived a hundred feet away from the gate of fate academy. ¡°we¡¯re here,¡± said zhang ronghua. ¡°be careful,¡± yang hongling warned.¡± ¡°yes.¡± he turned around and left. yang hongling was not in a hurry to enter. she waited until his figure completely disappeared before entering the fate academy. in the courtyard. the old man didn¡¯t sleep. he sat on a stone bench beside the spiritual lake and brewed a pot of eastern sea ten thousand spirit tea. he had drunk more than half of the tea since dark. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the crisp sound of footsteps came from outside. yang hongling walked in. her beautiful gem-like eyes swept over and saw her grandfather sitting on the stone bench. she was shocked. the smile on her face instantly disappeared and she regained her composure. it was as if the person who laughed just now was not her, but someone else. she walked over and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡°grandpa, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± the old man looked at her and stroked his beard.¡±¡±where did you go with him?¡± ¡® i went to changqing academy and beat up xu xirou. i got the five elements illusionary spirit technique from her. ran, ran¡­¡± he stammered for a long time and did not say the rest of the words.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 370: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 ¡°did you go home with him?¡± the old master asked on her behalf.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling lowered her head, bit her red lips, and responded softly. he pointed at the chessboard. ¡°play a game with grandpa,¡± the old man said.¡± he returned home and entered the bedroom. zhang ronghua sat on the bed and didn¡¯t rush to sleep. he went through the five elements illusionary spirit technique in his mind before he started to cultivate. the divine sense of the three academies had one thing in common. the more powerful the divine sense, the prerequisite was to master the righteousness qi. if you couldn¡¯t comprehend the righteousness qi, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it even if you were given a divine sense. it was the same for the five elements illusionary spirit technique. using righteousness qi as the foundation and combining the five elements to form one¡¯s own five-element saint beast seemed simple, but it was actually very difficult. even if the method of forming a saint beast was marked on it, it was not that easy to do. for him, there was no such restriction. with his heaven-defying talent, no matter what he learned or cultivated, it would be very fast, including the five elements illusionary spirit technique. he would start with the azure dragon first. according to the cultivation method on the book, he would sense the wood attribute. the azure dragon belonged to the wood attribute, so he would establish a connection with the wood attribute spiritual qi in the air. then, with the righteousness qi as the foundation, he would fuse the wood attribute to form the azure dragon, if it was an ordinary person, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to control the two attributes and carve the azure dragon! the meridians, dragon scales, dragon claws, and dragon might alone were not something that could be done in a short period of time. in his hands, it only took him fifteen minutes to create a three-meter-long azure dragon floating in the air. it was completely condensed by the righteousness qi and the wood attribute. the azure light soared into the sky and was realistic. it was as if it was not a spiritual body, but a real azure dragon that had descended into the world. similarly, the more lifelike the five-element saint beast was, the more powerful it would be. zhang ronghua nodded in satisfaction and condensed the vermilion bird. two hours later. the five spirits floated in the air according to the positions of the five elements. they were all three meters tall, realistic and spirited, emitting a huge true spirit pressure. he controlled them and tried to fight. the more he used them, the more proficient he became. in the blink of an eye, the night had passed. seeing that there was still two hours before dawn, zhang ronghua stopped. after a night of cultivation, he had already reached the basic level of the five elements illusionary spirit technique. coupled with his terrifying foundation, his power was very strong. if the people of changqing academy saw this, they would definitely be shocked! he waved his right hand. the five spirits turned into five different colored spiritual lights and entered his body. if he were to fight, they could appear in an instant with a thought. as long as they were not scattered, they could be released at any time. if it was destroyed in battle, it would take some time to reform it. overall, it was very practical. he got out of bed, opened the door, and went out. looking at the dark night, he smiled bitterly. although being promoted was a good thing, he had to wake up early to attend court. after washing up, he had to change into his official uniform. uncle shi knew that he was going to attend the morning court session today, so he woke up very early. he bought breakfast at the south street and placed it in the lobby. zhang ronghua ate first while he prepared the carriage of time. after breakfast. sitting on the time carriage, he left through the side door and rushed towards the vermillion bird gate. at this moment, the effect of the carriage was fully displayed. lying on the bed, covered with a blanket, zhang ronghua took a nap and slept for a while. some roads were full of potholes, and the time carriage traveled as if it was walking on flat ground. it did not feel any bumps at all, and the shock absorption effect was very strong. when he arrived at the vermillion bird gate, he stopped a thousand feet away. uncle shi turned around and looked into the carriage. he reminded softly,¡±qinglin, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua opened his eyes and responded. he lifted the curtain and came out. there was a familiar carriage parked at the side. it belonged to pei cai. the butler was standing beside the carriage. when he saw him come out, he quickly came up to him. ¡°lord zhang, you¡¯re here!¡± zhang ronghua looked at the carriage beside him and guessed it. he asked, ¡°uncle pei is inside?¡± ¡°master is in the car.¡± he walked over and stopped beside the carriage. at this moment, the curtain of the carriage opened and pei cai came out. he stepped on the small stool and smiled gently.¡±coming! ¡± ¡°thank you for your trouble, uncle pei,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°this is your first time attending court. if you take the wrong path or delay something, wouldn¡¯t you be giving them a chance?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± pei caihua said. let¡¯s go in.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the two of them walked together and entered the vermillion bird gate, walking towards the purple extreme hall. the purple extreme hall was the town hall of the hundred officials. on the way, he explained the things to take note of, the standing positions, and the rules in great detail. he also briefly introduced the factions in the court. in one sentence, there were many factions in the court. in addition to the factions on the surface, there were also the princes or concubines in the dark. some people were hidden very well and could not be seen unless it was a critical moment. some people had a clear stand, but there was one thing to pay attention to. look more and talk less. if it did not involve your own interests, it was best to pretend to be deaf and dumb. don¡¯t make enemies randomly, wait until the court session is over before dispersing. if it involved his own interests, he could not retreat! not even half a step. otherwise, once you opened your mouth, there would be a second time, a third time, and it would never stop. in the eyes of outsiders, they would think that you were easy to bully. when it came to the point where they were like fire and water, competing with each other in terms of eloquence, they must not hold back. they must use all their abilities to make the other party doubt their lives. there was one thing that was very important. they could fight! they were all within the rules, but they couldn¡¯t make a move. if they did, they would break the rules.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 371: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua was taught a lesson. there were too many twists and turns in a simple court meeting. ¡°i¡¯ve troubled uncle pei.¡± ¡°this old man treats you like a nephew. if i don¡¯t give you pointers, who should i give pointers to?¡± he pondered for a moment. ¡°uncle pei, i want to ask you for a favor.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°just say it!¡± ¡°i have a cousin named zheng fugui who is on duty in the eastern palace. he is engaged tomorrow, but he doesn¡¯t have a name yet.¡± pei caihua laughed heartily.¡± i thought it was something important. why do i need to mention such a small matter?¡± bring him here in the future. uncle pei will be waiting for you in the residence.¡± ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± as he spoke, he entered the inner palace. there were many officials here. when they saw pei caicai bringing zhang ronghua along, the passers-by glanced at him and retracted their gazes. they had some understanding of the latter. he was probably the youngest official in the history of the great xia dynasty. now that he was being led by pei caicai, he was sending a signal to the outside world. zhang ronghua had his protection. if they targeted him, they would target this old man! those who are iron-headed and not afraid of death, if you want to arm wrestle with this old man, come at me. they understood this, and zhang ronghua naturally understood it too! on the amethyst great path, there were human emperor guards everywhere. the essence, qi, and spirit that they emitted were stronger, and their fiendish auras were more terrifying. they were even more elite than ordinary human emperor guards. their cultivation levels were very high, and there were many of them. from here, one would reach the purple extreme hall. the two of them stopped talking. they had already said what they needed to say. with a straight face and an expressionless face, they walked towards the purple extreme hall. at this time, zhang ronghua deliberately took a step back and closed the door. they were uncle and nephew. outside, especially in this occasion, they had to pay attention to propriety. some rules could not be crossed. it was his first time coming to the purple extreme hall. it was majestic and luxurious, yet it did not lose its dignity and solemnity. although it was a palace, it emitted a somber and heavy atmosphere that made people feel fear. there were a total of three doors, one main door and two side doors. the left side door was the door for civil officials. those below the second rank could enter from here. the right side door was the door for military officials. those below the second rank could enter from here. the main door was called the purple extreme door. officials of the second rank and above could enter through this door, or they had received special permission from emperor xia. only then could they enter from here. there were people from the imperial censorate watching at the side. if anyone made a mistake, they would immediately record it down and let you know what the rules were! they parted ways outside the purple extreme hall. zhang ronghua was now a civil official, a genuine civil official. even those civil officials could not find any fault with him. he was knowledgeable and capable. he walked through the side door on the left. no one would jump out to take responsibility, and the imperial censorate would not impeach him. there were two side doors on the left and right, with the left side being the most important, showing the status of civil officials in the court. pei cai walked through the purple extreme gate while he walked through the left gate. entering the main hall, the palace was huge. what he saw was not luxury, solemnity, solemnity, or supremacy. at first glance, he felt that there were really many people! the palace was huge, and there were hundreds of people in it at first glance. it was a black mass, and the lowest among them was rank-4. civil officials, generals, dignitaries, royal family members, etc. pei caicai had mentioned to him that the ranks were not random. they were arranged according to the departments. the three dukes stood at the front of the civil and military officials, and they stood in front of the five pavilion elders of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. they had a high status and were extremely important officials. next were the five pavilion elders of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the rest of the rankings were arranged with the column as the leader. the best position was in the middle. the more powerful the department, the closer it was to the center. the pavilion of heavenly secrets was in the lead, and their positions varied according to their official positions. the higher the official position, the higher the position, the higher the position. the next best position was the subordinate department of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. for example, the scholar hall was under the jurisdiction of both the pavilion of heavenly secrets and the ministry of rites. the manager had two choices. the first was to stand in the line of the pavilion of heavenly secrets, and the second was to stand in the line of the ministry of rites. zhang ronghua was pei caicai¡¯s subordinate, so he naturally stood in the line of the ministry of rites. however, he was the last one. behind him was the purple pole sect, which was less than three steps away from him. there were quite a number of people paying attention to him in the dark and were not surprised by his standing. if he stood in the prophecy pavilion¡¯s line, that would be called spectacular. it was no less than slapping pei caihua in public, making him lose face in the purple extreme hall! he looked around and scanned the entire hall from the corner of his eyes. he then withdrew his gaze. the first thing he felt was that emperor xia¡¯s throne was made of purple gold and was even more expensive than gold. however, in terms of size, it was not as exaggerated as his golden dragon bed. secondly, it was quiet. with so many people not making a sound, if one listened carefully, one could even hear a pin drop on the ground. he was fishing in the water and being invisible. at the front of the line. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he wenxuan didn¡¯t turn around, but he had already guessed that zhang ronghua would be standing in the line of the ministry of rites. he wasn¡¯t surprised by this, but he sneered in his heart. the show was about to begin. as time passed, another fifteen minutes or so passed. eunuch yang brought two middle-aged eunuchs and walked in from outside. he was responsible for closing the amethyst gate, while the other two eunuchs closed the left and right gates and stood guard outside. heavy footsteps rang out from the inner gate behind the dragon throne. hearing the commotion, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. they imew that emperor xia had arrived. zhang ronghua also raised his head and looked forward. emperor xia¡¯s expression was solemn and his aura was powerful. he wore a bright yellow dragon robe and walked in front. every step he took seemed to shake the ground. the immense pressure of an emperor, a domineering pressure that looked down on the world, made people not dare to look directly at him, and a feeling of insignificance arose in their hearts. his gaze was like the embodiment of supreme power. a casual glance could make people kneel on the ground in fear and break their hearts.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 372: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 behind him, the crown prince wore a four-clawed dragon robe and followed behind him with a straight face. his aura could not compare to emperor xia¡¯s, but it was still very strong. the pressure of the crown prince was displayed vividly. there was no need to deliberately display it. a look or an action was enough to use his aura to the extreme. wei shang and two eunuchs followed closely behind them. on the imperial platform, the xia emperor sat on the dragon throne. the crown prince stood on his left, and wei shang stood on his right. the two eunuchs were a step behind wei shang. the civil and military officials, princes, dignitaries, and clan relatives bowed (civil officials bowed, generals cupped their fists) and shouted, ¡°greetings, your maiesty!¡± it was uniform and loud. even though the amethyst gate was closed and the soundproofing was very good, the terrifying sound waves still spread out. the xia emperor said in a low voice,&ququot; no need to be polite!¡± ¡°i have something to report!¡± wei shang said loudly. if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll withdraw from court.¡± grand elder cui stepped forward and bowed.¡±¡±your majesty, the legend of the human emperor lacks the records of the last twenty years or so, so it cannot highlight your supreme and magnificent deeds in the last twenty years. this old minister suggests that we arrange for candidates to be re-edited so that the world will forever remember your divine and peerless achievements!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the originally quiet hall became even quieter. one could even hear the heartbeats of the civil and military officials. those who were good at politics could tell that grand secretary cui was implying something. ¡± the legend of human emperor ¡± recorded emperor xia¡¯s brilliant and heroic life. it was very detailed. from the time emperor xia was a prince, he recorded every important thing he did, including governing, dealing with foreign affairs, suppressing the true spirit hundred races, ferocious beasts, demonic beasts, and the war against the grand shang dynasty. back then, in order to compile it, many scholars and scholars were mobilized. after three years and countless changes, it was barely able to reach emperor xia¡¯s bottom line. it took a long time and consumed countless manpower, financial resources, and material resources. it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a difficult task. it was a thankless task, and the rewards were not proportional to the effort. it wasn¡¯t that the xia emperor was stingy. he had gathered so many people, but in the end, he had created such a thing. it had barely reached his bottom line. it was already good enough that he hadn¡¯t punished them, but he still wanted to reward them? they would be secretly happy if he gave them a little token. after it was compiled, the biography of the human emperor was printed in batches in the name of the imperial court. it was then distributed to all the provinces, from the provincial government to the prefectures, from the prefecture government to the counties, and finally from the counties to the towns below. people were sent to interpret it, so that the people of xia would remember it in their hearts. they would deeply feel that peace was not easy to come by, and then brand emperor xia¡¯s kindness in their hearts. there must be a conspiracy if he didn¡¯t mention it earlier or later, but at this time! considering the animosity between grand secretary cui and pei caihua, he had a clear goal. he wanted to stop pei caihua from joining the pavilion. as long as he could stall for three years, grand secretary cui would be able to get enough support for he wenxuan. then, he could raise he wenxuan¡¯s prestige to the highest level and let him join the tianji pavilion to take over his position. at this time, even if pei cai compiled the legend of the human emperor, the opportunity to enter the pavilion was already gone. even if he made great contributions, he would not be able to enter the tianji pavilion. unless someone retired, he would be able to make up for it. pei caihua was the minister of rites. once this matter was decided, he was duty-bound to lead the compilation of the legend of the human emperor. after he finished speaking, the people under grand secretary cui stepped forward one after another and agreed to recompile the biography of the human emperor, filling in the great achievements of emperor xia in the next twenty years, and then revising the previous ones. for a time, many people in the imperial court stood up! this was an open scheme! no matter how unfriendly he was, he couldn¡¯t refuse the fawning of the xia emperor. if he refused, wouldn¡¯t he be rejecting the xia emperor¡¯s great life? even if no imperial censor jumps out to scold you, the imperial court will not be able to stay any longer. if you don¡¯t freeze you until you die, it will be a waste of your courage. zhang ronghua was shocked. was this the power that the grand secretary could control? many of the people who had stepped forward had important positions and were so powerful that no one dared to ignore them. it was no wonder that the evergreen academy didn¡¯t dare to fight with grand secretary cui and had their eyes on he wenxuan! if they were to engage in a real battle, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. the thought flashed through his mind. grand secretary cui probably had ulterior motives. if pei caihua really took over, he would be transferred as well. not only that, but those who didn¡¯t get along with grand secretary cui would also be transferred in. there were many forces involved, and a fierce battle might break out. it would depend on who was the better one. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only his heart was heavy. the other party didn¡¯t play any tricks with you. they were clearly playing an open scheme. you had to accept it even if you didn¡¯t want to. there was no other way! at this moment. everyone¡¯s gaze landed on pei caihua. the confrontation between them had already reached the level of fire and water. they wanted to see how he would receive the attack. pei cai was not in a hurry. after grand secretary cui¡¯s men stepped out, he took a step forward and bowed, saying in a low voice,¡¯¡±¡®l agree! it had been so many years since the biography of the human emperor was compiled. it was not enough to show his majesty¡¯s divine achievements and supreme achievements! as the minister of rites, this old minister is duty-bound to be the leader! however, this is a serious matter. even though i¡¯m capable, i can¡¯t help but fail to handle it properly. lord he, the head of the tianji pavilion, is an outstanding scholar. he has been learning from grand secretary cui for years, and his knowledge and ability have improved greatly.. with his help, i¡¯m sure i can compile a more perfect biography of the human emperor!¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 373: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 he paused for a moment and said forcefully. ¡°your majesty, please agree! transfer lord he over.¡± with pei caihua¡¯s clear-cut attitude, retreating in order to advance, aren¡¯t you trying to stop me from entering the pavilion? good! if i can¡¯t enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets, he wenxuan can¡¯t either! if they wanted to miss this opportunity, they would have to work together and hand it over to the other factions. his faction knew what to do. they all stepped out and agreed with his proposal. they implored emperor xia to transfer he wenxuan over to help sir pei compile a new biography of the human emperor. the eyes of the other factions lit up. pei caihua¡¯s move was ruthless! he had cut off all the chances of him and he wenxuan entering the cabinet, but they loved it! this way, they would have a chance to fight for it. once they succeeded, the power of the imperial court would be reshuffled. even the neutral faction had come to the stage and agreed with pei caicai¡¯s suggestion. on the dragon throne. the xia emperor¡¯s face was expressionless, and his dignified gaze swept over them. no one knew what he was thinking. the crown prince had been learning government affairs from emperor xia for some time, but this was the first time he had seen such a scene. the morning court session had just begun, and the carriages were already colliding with each other. he quickly thought of what grand secretary cui was up to. grand secretary cui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he wenxuan didn¡¯t look if they were all together, no one would be able to escape. but that was not their intention! minister pei¡¯s suggestion is not bad,¡± grand secretary cui said.¡± if we start from scratch and start anew, you won¡¯t be able to do anything on your own! however, with the human emperor¡¯s legacy as the foundation, as long as it was re-compiled, the difficulty would be reduced by a lot. moreover, the ministry of rites is busy with official business. you have to deal with a lot of things every day. if you are in charge, who will preside over the work of the ministry of rites? i suggest that we find a young, imowledgeable, and capable person to be in charge of this matter.¡± pei caihua and he wenxuan were both brought out in one sentence. pei caicai reacted quickly. no wonder he could still hold his position as the minister of rites after sparring with him for so long. from grand secretary cui¡¯s words, he immediately thought of zhang ronghua! his heart fell to the bottom. although zhang ronghua¡¯s official position was a little low, only at the lower fourth rank, he was a scholar of the scholar hall. he had a lot of knowledge. he could even register the books in the library hall and the abandoned old books in the miscellaneous hall. just this point alone surpassed the vast majority of people. at least one of them could not complete this matter in such a short time! secondly, he had handled the memorials before. from the memorials, it seemed that he was very capable, which was in line with the requirements. thirdly, he was young enough and had a military background. this meant that he had good energy, and the speed of compilation was naturally fast! the most important point, and also the most crucial point, was that the difficulty of editing the new biography of the human emperor had been greatly reduced. it could be completed by dispatching a few people. with ready-made examples, it could be done by collecting the major events that had happened in the past twenty years and copying them. it would not be like the first time, where a huge amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources were wasted. overall, he was one of the most popular candidates. he took the initiative and mentioned two names. both of them were from grand secretary cui¡¯s faction. they were capable and knowledgeable, and they were also popular candidates. he wanted to protect zhang ronghua. the people from the other factions also realized what grand secretary cui was trying to do. they decided to ignore the situation and watch the fight! the princes are the same, the prince is the same, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the prince is the prince is the prince, the prince is the the crown prince¡¯s expression did not change. the palms hidden under his sleeves were tightly clenched together. his heart was very cold! he wanted nothing more than to kill grand secretary cui! this old man actually dared to trick his people, but he was very good at keeping his temper. even though he was furious, he did not show it on his face. as the crown prince, this was one of the most basic skills. if they could guess it, zhang ronghua could guess grand secretary cui¡¯s real intention. he wanted to use this opportunity to freeze him and stop him from growing! if he used this matter to attack pei caicai¡¯s prestige, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect his own people. the possibility was low, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. a prince¡¯s faction had made a move and reached a temporary agreement with grand secretary cui to get rid of him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only knowing was one thing, but being powerless was also true. the confrontation had already reached a white-hot level. ¡°minister pei is right!¡± grand secretary cui nodded. the two of them were indeed suitable candidates. compared to them, manager zhang of the scholar hall was the most suitable. this person had previously registered many books in the library hall and abandoned old books in the miscellaneous hall. in addition, he had handled the memorials. no matter from which aspect, he was qualified. ¡± pausing for a moment, he looked at the xia emperor. ¡°your majesty, this old minister suggests that principal zhang of the scholar¡¯s hall be the main one, with cheng zhijie as the assistant. then, seven people will be transferred from the scholar¡¯s hall. a total of nine people will be in charge of editing the newcomer¡¯s imperial legend..¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Legend of the Human Emperor chapter 374: legend of the human emperor translator: 549690339 cheng zhijie was grand secretary cui¡¯s man, one of the two people pei caihua had suggested. ¡°your majesty!¡± pei caihua said in a deep voice. this old official suggests that the directorate¡¯s chief secretary cheng should be the main one, and the scholar hall¡¯s chief zhang should be the auxiliary one. then, seven people should be transferred from the scholar hall to take charge of this matter!¡± grand secretary cui had used his most trusted subordinate to drag zhang ronghua down with him! since he couldn¡¯t stop them, he would change the leader and let grand secretary cui¡¯s people take the lead. that way, if anything went wrong in the future, cheng zhijie would be the scapegoat. as for the seven people from the scholar hall, it would be simple! there were so many scholars and people from other factions. they could just choose their enemies and throw them in. at this point, the big shots had already left the stage. the people from the two sects knew that it was their turn. one by one, they stepped forward again, waving their flags and shouting, wanting the other party to take charge of this matter. chen youcai knew that he shouldn¡¯t stand up at this time, but he had no choice. during this period of time, he had a good relationship with zhang ronghua. if he didn¡¯t come out now, there would be a gap between the two of them. a friend would stand up when the other party was in danger. even if the risk was high, there were some things that had to be done! he took a step forward and joined pei caicai¡¯s camp. his appearance surprised everyone. some people who knew about his relationship with zhang ronghua thought about it and understood. the crown prince¡¯s expression did not change. the right assistant minister of the ministry of justice, wu jinxiu, received his order and also stood out to join pei caicai¡¯s side. everyone was not surprised by his actions. zhang ronghua was his person. his own people were attacked. if he did not retaliate, this crown prince would not be up to standard! for a moment, the two factions were in a heated argument. no one could gain the upper hand. the ability of a scholar was once again revealed. it was obvious that the scolding was very unpleasant, but there was not a single swear word. this was called performance art! after all, this was the purple extreme hall, not the market. they could spit, but they could not bring dirt. otherwise, it would be an insult to the refined and lowered their status, making it look like a shrew cursing in the streets. wei shang took a step forward and scolded with a cold face,¡±¡±silence!¡± both sides of the quarrel immediately quieted down. he represented the xia emperor, and since he had spoken, he had to stop. if he continued to argue, he would be ungrateful and would be the one in trouble. the xia emperor¡¯s cold and dignified voice rang out.¡±you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you¡± zhang ronghua stepped out from the back and stopped in front. a middle-aged man also walked out. it was cheng zhijie and stopped beside him. ¡°i¡¯ll give you two half a month. do you have the confidence to compile a new legend of the human emperor?¡± cheng zhijie¡¯s eyelids twitched. this was different from what grand secretary cui had said. according to their discussion, even if they didn¡¯t have three years, they could still fight for one or two years. but now, the emperor wanted them to complete this task within half a month. for a moment, he was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. he said in fear and trepidation,¡±l can¡¯t!¡± seeing the xia emperor¡¯s gaze on him, zhang ronghua pondered for a moment and went through the pros and cons. if he could do it within half a month, the benefits would be huge! if he couldn¡¯t do it, he would have to bear all the responsibility. moreover, he hadn¡¯t read the legend of renhuang, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a rash decision. he said, ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t read the book. your majesty, can you order someone to get me a copy of it?¡± ¡°correct!¡± wei shang waved his hand, and a eunuch behind him left in a hurry. after a while, he came back and handed the legend of human emperor to zhang ronghua. he took the legend of human emperor and flipped it open. the words used were gorgeous and majestic, showing the demeanor of an emperor. the achievements of emperor xia were described in the book very accurately, without any exaggeration. some places were polished. overall, it pursued the truth, but it tested the foundation of writing. people who were not knowledgeable enough would make mistakes even if they were asked to copy it. he flipped through the book very quickly and read it very quickly. he almost swept through it and read the entire imperial legend. he closed it and returned it to the eunuch. he already had an idea in his heart. zhang ronghua said, ¡°sure!¡± everyone was stunned. they did not expect him to actually agree. they were suspicious. could he really compile a new legend of the human emperor within half a month? the xia emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out once more. ¡°with zhang ronghua from the scholar hall as the leader, cheng zhijie from the directorate as the support, and seven people from the scholar hall, zhang ronghua will be in charge!¡± pausing for a moment, his dragon eyes swept across the crowd, as if he wanted to see through all the civil and military officials present. no one dared to look directly at him, and they all lowered their heads. ¡°bring me the true dragon token!¡± shua! everyone subconsciously raised their heads, their hearts filled with shock and disbelief! his majesty actually wanted to give him the true dragon token? thinking of this, he looked at grand secretary cui. was he shooting himself in the foot? grand elder cui felt wronged. he had spent so much effort to deal with zhang ronghua, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would not achieve his initial goal. instead, he had helped him get the true dragon token. at this moment, there was no suitable reason to object! unless he had someone in his family who could compile a new biography of the emperor within half a month, pei caihua would not let go of this opportunity to strike a blow to his prestige even without emperor xia¡¯s permission. compared to him, he wenxuan felt as if he had eaten dog shit! he had racked his brains to get rid of zhang ronghua and then took the opportunity to burn the fire on pei caicai. he did not expect it to end up like this! wei shang took the true dragon token from a eunuch. ¡°i¡¯ll temporarily lend you this true dragon token!¡± the xia emperor said. if you can compile a new biography of the human emperor within half a month, i will reward it to you! on the contrary, if you can¡¯t do it, you have to take full responsibility! ¡± ¡°i will not disappoint your majesty!¡± wei shang walked down the stage and handed the true dragon token to him. zhang ronghua put it into his pocket in front of everyone¡¯s envious eyes. he wanted to laugh. grand secretary cui had given him such a big gift at his first morning court session. what a nice guy! with the true dragon token, he would be able to freely enter the hall of ten thousand books and some other places. he would have great power and would be of great help to him in editing the new biography of the human emperor. other than that. when he was on duty, he could enter and leave the palace freely. he did not need to ask for leave and could rest! in addition to the other privileges, he had gained a lot. he tactfully retreated and stood at the back of the line of the ministry of rites. next, they discussed other matters. they did not care about their matters. they only listened. an hour later. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after the morning court session, the door opened again. zhang ronghua left through the side door on the left and slowed down to wait for chen youcai and wu jinxiu. he thanked them for speaking up for him, so he parted ways at xuanwei gate. zhang ronghua walked toward the ministry of rites. since grand secretary cui had made his move, they had to retaliate. now that they had the upper hand, it was time to deal with grand secretary cui¡¯s men. at the ministry of rites. with the true dragon token, he didn¡¯t even need to report and directly entered the ministry of rites. this was his privilege! pei cai was waiting for him in the office hall. he entered the hall and closed the door.. sitting opposite him, zhang ronghua said, ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Abandoned chapter 375: abandoned translator: 549690339 pei caihua poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. he smiled kindly and said,¡±¡±why are you treating uncle pei as an outsider?¡± he took a sip of tea. if we don¡¯t take the first move,¡± he said, narrowing his eyes.¡± with grand elder cui¡¯s skills, he¡¯ll be even more powerful!¡±¡± ¡°we¡¯ll take their moves!¡± zhang ronghua said. now that his people are in our hands, it¡¯s their turn to take the blow.¡± ¡°there are a total of nine people in the editing team this time. other than you and cheng zhijie, there are seven more spots.¡± listen to his words and understand his meaning. when he was in the purple extreme hall, zhang ronghua had already said that he would be able to compile a new biography of the human emperor within fifteen days. didn¡¯t he see that the emperor was so happy that he rewarded the true dragon token for the first time! just how rare were true dragon tokens? throughout the entire grand xia dynasty, tnere were no more tnan ten or tnem. zhang ronghua only knew that ding yi had one, and the empress had one, but they couldn¡¯t be counted. she was from the palace, and including his, outsiders only had two true dragon tokens. only those who achieved great merits could obtain the true dragon token. the privilege was too great! now that he had joined the editing team, he did not have to worry about anything. he would win while lying down and earn merit points. when the editing of the legend of the human emperor was completed, he would be promoted by one rank at the very least, and there would be other precious rewards. pei caicai asked this question. the hidden meaning was how to distribute the remaining seven credits. zhang ronghua had already considered this matter when he was in the purple extreme hall. he spared no effort to help him stand up for himself. among the seven spots, he planned to take out two spots to return the favor. the remaining five spots were ding yi and lu junxiu. there were still three left. two of them were given to the crown prince, and the last one was tentatively decided. however, there was already a candidate, but it still needed to be tested. if he was competent, he would give this spot to him to help him leap over the dragon gate. ¡°of the seven, ding yi and lu junxiu are tentatively selected. there is still one person who needs to be tested! there are still four spots left, and i don¡¯t have any suitable candidates. even if uncle pei doesn¡¯t say anything, i¡¯ll ask you and his highness to recommend two people each to help.¡± the most taboo thing in officialdom is to eat alone! such a person would not be able to stay in the officialdom for long. pei cai did not say anything, but he had to give the crown prince a spot. otherwise, it would not make sense. after all, he had his mark on his body. hearing this. the smile on pei caicai¡¯s face was very bright, and his gaze became even gentler. it was easy to talk to smart people. he pretended to be silent for a while before saying, ¡°since you said so, uncle pei has to help. i¡¯ll send two people over to listen to your instructions later!¡± ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± pointing at the teacup, pei cai said, ¡°drink some tea. it won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and took a sip of tea. he put down the teacup and said, ¡°uncle pei, i need your help.¡± ¡°pass the message to his highness?¡± ¡°nothing can be hidden from uncle pei! with my current status, it is not convenient for me to see his highness in the palace. uncle pei, please pass on the message and ask his highness to send two people over. i will pay a visit to the eastern palace later.¡± ¡°good! uncle pei will go see his highness later.¡± they chatted for a while. zhang ronghua stood up and left the palace, closing the door. pei caihua stroked his beard and praised,¡± teacher has good taste. you picked a good grandson-in-law. his character, ability, and political tactics are all top-notch!¡± it was just that her cultivation was a little low. if they quarreled in the future, she would not be able to control her husband!¡± he shook his head. he laughed again. with zhang ronghua¡¯s ability, he would not have gotten into a fight, and he would not have been beaten up. hong ling would probably be pampered to the heavens, and she would be happy for them. he stood up from his chair and walked towards the palace to see the crown prince and convey zhang ronghua¡¯s words. the pavilion of heavenly secrets. the doors to grand secretary cui¡¯s office were tightly shut. tao xuezhi stood outside with a cold face and didn¡¯t say a word. no one dared to get close to him. people who passed by saw the coldness in his eyes and quickly left. in the main hall. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only grand secretary cui¡¯s face was dark. he didn¡¯t even need to squeeze his hand to make it bleed. his eyes were filled with anger, and he wanted to poke a hole in the sky. he clenched his fists tightly, making cracking sounds. this was a well-planned scheme. as long as they could take down zhang ronghua, pei caicai would be affected and his prestige would be destroyed. he would then help he wenxuan to gain more power. he didn¡¯t expect that zhang ronghua, a small character that he had neglected, would actually dare to promise to compile a new legend of the human emperor within fifteen days. he even received a reward from the emperor and even took out the true dragon token. how was this revenge? it was clearly giving warmth, super warmth! after being an official for so many years, this was the first time such a thing had happened. even the way others looked at him had changed. it was teasing and mocking, as if they were mocking his incompetence and shooting himself in the foot. it was easy to guess that out of the remaining seven spots, pei caicai and zhang ronghua, the old fox and little fox, would definitely arrange for their own people to enter and be gilded. when the new legend of the human emperor was compiled, they would be promoted and rich, and walk to the peak of their lives. as for cheng zhijie, his fate had already been decided. a sheep among wolves, and he still wanted to come out unscathed after entering? unless zhang ronghua¡¯s head was kicked by a donkey and he let bygones be bygones. but how was that possible? both sides quarreled so fiercely above the purple extreme hall. how could he let go of the person who finally caught him with great difficulty? if he wasn¡¯t crippled, the sun would really rise from the west.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Abandoned (2) chapter 376: abandoned (2) translator: 549690339 he wenxuan was also furious, even more so than grand secretary cui. he had suffered a lot at zhang ronghua¡¯s hands because of his fight with evergreen academy, and now he had been slapped in the face. if cursing behind his back could kill, he would not hesitate to curse zhang ronghua to death even if he had to talk donghai dry. he asked unwillingly,¡±can you still stop this?¡± grand elder cui glared at him and said coldly,¡±¡±this matter was brought up by us. tell me, how can we stop it? if we jump out now, even if the other factions don¡¯t impeach us, his majesty won¡¯t let us off easily!¡± he wenxuan knew that this was a way to praise the emperor¡¯s great achievements. this way, the emperor¡¯s kindness would be deeply engraved in the hearts of the people of great xia. no matter where they were, no matter how far away they were from the capital, they knew that with emperor xia in the capital, great xia would be at peace. grand shang would not dare to invade them, and they would be able to eat their fill and wear new clothes. however, he still felt lucky, which was why he asked this question. grand elder cui took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said solemnly,¡±¡±there¡¯s no way to stop this, and there¡¯s no way to stop it! otherwise, it would not be just one person who would die. the three clans would be wiped out!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not that muddle-headed!¡± emperor xia was watching. whoever dared to interfere and stop zhang ronghua from editing the new biography of the human emperor would be dealt with and their three clans would be killed! back then, when he was editing the legend of the human emperor, many people had died, and even their heads could be used to build the capital. it¡¯s up to fate now,¡± grand elder cui said.¡± outsiders can¡¯t stop him. if he fails and can¡¯t finish it in time, that will be our chance.¡± ¡°i understand! but i can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± by now, grand elder cui¡¯s anger had subsided. even if it hadn¡¯t, he had endured it and glared at him.¡±lf this is all you have, i advise you to resign as soon as possible!¡± he wenxuan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. he hurriedly apologized, ¡°i know i was wrong!¡± ¡°do you think this is child¡¯s play? political affairs were not about showing off one¡¯s courage. one or two defeats did not mean anything! they had to learn how to endure and swallow their defeat. they had to be thick-skinned and wait for an opportunity. when the opportunity came, they would attack heavily and kill the other party, not giving them any chance to turn the tables.¡± ¡°i will remember it!¡± tao xuezhi¡¯s voice rang out from outside the palace. ¡°cui lao, official supervisor cheng requests an audience!¡± grand secretary cui reached out his hand and rubbed his head. this was within his expectations. he had entered the den of thieves, and his career was probably over. it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. otherwise, what would the people below think? if you don¡¯t take any responsibility at the critical moment, who will work for you in the future? he collected his thoughts and said in a deep voice with a straight face, ¡°come in! ¡± the door was pushed open from the outside. although cheng zhijie was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, there was no change in his expression. he had a deep self-control skill, and his steps were steady and sonorous. he entered and bowed respectfully.¡±greetings, cui lao and lord he!¡± ¡± sit!¡± grand secretary cui pointed at the chair opposite him.¡± cheng zhijie¡¯s heart sank. he had thought that he would be lucky, but now he had fallen into the abyss. he knew grand secretary cui very well. if something big happened and he was nice to him, he would have to pray for his own good! however, he couldn¡¯t refuse. otherwise, he would be unappreciative and his fate would be even worse. he sat on the chair with only one-third of his butt on it, ready to stand up at any time. he held his head high and puffed out his chest. his posture was very proper. ¡°i already know your purpose for coming!¡± elder cui ge said. you should know the seriousness of this matter. his majesty has already spoken and set the tone. unless his majesty takes back the imperial edict himself! otherwise, it would be useless no matter who came. of course, if you can convince the three dukes and ask them to step forward, perhaps there will be a turn for the better.¡± ¡°this humble official is unwilling!¡± ¡°this old man is also unwilling!¡± the atmosphere was silent. what else could cheng zhijie do? he could only accept his fate! grand elder cui didn¡¯t push things too far. at his level, he had a lot to consider. although cheng zhijie¡¯s career was coming to an end, he couldn¡¯t just leave it at that. ¡°after this matter, you can be at ease and be a rich man. no one will find trouble with you! if they don¡¯t give in, i¡¯ll stop them.¡± cheng zhijie knew that this was the best arrangement. if he didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he wouldn¡¯t even get this kind of treatment. he stood up and thanked him, ¡°¡±thank you, cui lao!¡± ¡°report to the scholar¡¯s hall!¡± he waited for him to leave. grand secretary cui seemed to have aged a lot. he looked at he wenxuan and felt regret for the first time. why did he choose he wenxuan as his successor? it was too late to change it now. he waved his hand and wanted to be quiet.¡± ¡°this official will take his leave!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only scholar hall. the news of the matter of the ¡®loan¡¯, which had happened in the imperial court, spread back immediately. as a descendant of an aristocratic family, ding yi was good at keeping his temper. he did not show his anxiety on his face. he walked around the hall with his hands behind his back and his face expressionless. he would look outside from time to time. he thought to himself,¡¯ why hasn¡¯t my brother come back yet?¡¯ lu junxiu stood at the side. he was also anxious and wanted to know what was going on, but he did not dare to move around casually. he stood at the door with his body hunched over and kept staring outside. after a while. after such a long time, his brother still hadn¡¯t returned.. ding yi stopped in his tracks and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±are you sure the information is correct?¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Abandoned (3) chapter 377: abandoned (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°yes!¡± lu junxiu replied heavily. ¡°that¡¯s strange, could it be that brother went to minister pei¡¯s side?¡± ding yi couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. after all, there was news from the imperial court that grand secretary cui had made things difficult for him, and pei caihua had stepped up at the first opportunity. the two of them had obviously been fighting fiercely, and with his brother¡¯s character, he would most likely go over. thinking of this¡­ ding yi was just about to pour a cup of tea to quench his thirst. after walking for such a long time, he was still worried and his throat was dry. just as he raised his feet, a familiar figure walked in from outside. seeing zhang ronghua return, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly went up to greet him.¡±brother!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s heart warmed when he saw the worry on his face and the deep concern in his eyes. he guessed that he knew what had happened in the imperial court and greeted, ¡°let¡¯s talk inside.¡± he entered the main hall. lu junxiu hurriedly closed the door and pulled out a chair for zhang ronghua to sit down. he poured two cups of tea and placed one cup in front of him and the other in front of ding yi. the latter was very thirsty. he held the teacup and drank it in one gulp. he hurriedly asked, ¡°brother, what happened?¡± zhang ronghua recounted what had happened in detail. after listening. ding yi was furious. he raised his palm and slammed it on the table angrily. he cursed angrily, ¡°this is too much! you made trouble on the first day of court. this old fellow clearly wants to kill you.¡± ¡°what did i tell you? you have to be calm when you encounter something.¡± ¡°but i can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°the more it is like this, the more you shouldn¡¯t be swayed by your emotions.¡± ¡°phew!¡± ding yi let out a breath of turbid air and nodded heavily, indicating that he would remember. he burst out laughing! ¡°this old fellow would never have dreamed that he would end up losing everything and end up benefiting this brother. i reckon his intestines are already green with regret.¡± ding yi was still worried and asked again, ¡°¡±are you really confident that you can compile a new legend of the human emperor within fifteen days?¡± ¡°have you ever seen me do something i¡¯m not confident in?¡± ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something else. he asked impatiently,¡±¡±brother, did his majesty really reward you with a true dragon token?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua took out the true dragon token and placed it on the table. ding yi also took out his true dragon token. the two true dragon tokens corresponded to each other and were purple-gold in color. the front side was engraved with the two words ¡°true dragon¡± and the back side was a five-clawed golden dragon. the visual impact was very great and made people¡¯s breathing increase. ¡°when you compile the new human emperor¡¯s legend, this true dragon token will belong to you and it will be much easier to do things in the future.¡± ¡°the true dragon token isn¡¯t the main thing. the main thing is to edit the biography of the human emperor and satisfy his majesty.¡± they looked at each other and laughed. each of them took back their true dragon tokens. ¡°brother, how do you plan to deal with cheng zhijie?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s been abandoned by grand secretary cui.¡± ¡°abandoned?¡± ding yi frowned. thinking about it, he understood the meaning behind it. even though zhang ronghua was a fourth-rank official in zhang ronghua¡¯s territory, he was only an assistant in the compilation of the biography of the human emperor. it would be easy to deal with him. with their relationship, it would be a waste of grand secretary cui¡¯s ruthlessness if he didn¡¯t cripple him. ¡°this old fellow is ruthless!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± in his position, he can see things far ahead. if he doesn¡¯t make a decision now, we¡¯ll use cheng zhijie to burn him. then, grand secretary cui will be in a more passive position. in that case, we might as well cut the gordian knot and make some compensation to comfort cheng zhijie in other ways, but it¡¯s more for the people who work for him.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too complicated!¡± zhang ronghua pointed at the chair beside him and gestured for lu junxiu to sit down. ¡°thank you, sir!¡± lu junxiu paid attention to the details. his movements were very light. he pulled out the chair without making a sound. he only sat on one-third of his butt. he held his head high and puffed out his chest, ready to be on standby. ¡°the other seven slots have already been given to his highness and minister pei, two each. there are still three left, and i intend to let the two of you in.¡±¡® lu junxiu was excited and his face was filled with joy. he wanted to say something, but when he saw ding yi¡¯s distressed face, he had already said it. he tactfully shut his mouth and was very clear about his priorities. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? let me drink and listen to music, or show you a talent! however, you asked me to join the editing team. i know that i¡¯m getting credit for nothing. as long as i lie down, i¡¯ll be rewarded. however, when i saw those words connected together, i felt like tearing them apart.¡± bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and hit him on the head. he could not refuse.¡±this is an order!¡± ding yi¡¯s lips twitched, but he did not dare to retort. he obediently shut his mouth. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu junxiu expressed his loyalty and stood up from his chair. ¡°only when you grow up will you be able to take charge and share my worries.¡± ¡°this subordinate will not disappoint you!¡± holding the teacup, zhang ronghua took a sip and waved his hand to signal him to sit down. he asked, ¡°cao hang is your man?¡± lu junxiu didn¡¯t know what he meant by asking this question, but he still told the truth and explained the relationship between the two parties.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Abandoned chapter 378: abandoned translator: 549690339 cao hang had saved his life before, and the two of them had a good relationship. he was the kind of person who would block a knife for the other party. he was afraid that zhang ronghua would not believe him, so he raised his hand and swore! ¡°call him over.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± lu junxiu stood up, opened the door, and walked out before closing the door from the outside. they were the only ones left in the hall. ¡°brother, how did cao hang catch your eye?¡± ding yi frowned.¡± ¡°do you still remember what happened to su changhe?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi nodded heavily. ¡°in this matter, his ability to do things is not bad. although su changhe and the others don¡¯t have cultivation and can¡¯t be discovered under normal circumstances, he was able to record what they did without anyone knowing.¡± after pausing for a moment, zhang rong hua continued. ¡°today¡¯s morning court session was a wake-up call. our forces are still too weak. we can¡¯t even fight back against grand secretary cui¡¯s attack! if he wanted to change everything, he had to seize every opportunity to nurture his own people.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t minister pei protect you? didn¡¯t his highness also make a move?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head and said seriously,¡±¡±power in your own hands is power.¡± just now, lu junxiu was there and there were some things that he could not say. now that he was gone, he could say whatever he wanted. ¡°after you register with his majesty, even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will be promoted to an official position after you have enough experience, but you won¡¯t be able to hold any real power! you are the only one left in the ding family. now, with your grandfather supporting you and his majesty¡¯s favor, others don¡¯t dare to make a move, but have you thought about it? they can protect you for a while, but can they protect you forever? even if i can protect you for the rest of your life, what about your son and grandson?¡± ding yi was silent. he had never considered this question. before his body recovered, he did not have much time to live. no matter how much he thought, it was bullsh * t! if he had this time, he might as well take advantage of the fact that he was still breathing and give some warmth to the girl in the bar. after his body recovered, he was busy cultivating and focused on improving his cultivation. he did not have time to think about long-term problems. ¡°don¡¯t you want to glorify your family?¡± zhang ronghua continued. make the ding family stronger? to become a top aristocratic family after a thousand years of inheritance?¡± these words struck a chord in ding yi¡¯s heart. as the only son of the ding family, could it be that he really liked drinking and listening to music? on one hand, men were lustful. on the other hand, they still felt that they were not good enough. they could not do things well and bear the heavy burden. that was why they were like this! however, zhang ronghua made it clear that he did not give him any way out. as a member of an aristocratic family, he also had his own pride. no matter what, he could not do without glorifying the family and making the family stronger. only when the family was stronger and had more power could he have more things. it was like he ate cultivation resources as if they were candy. if it wasn¡¯t for his grandfather¡¯s support, would he be able to enjoy endless cultivation resources? i¡¯m afraid not! could it be like now, with so many bars in the capital, including the education bureau, where he could go anywhere he wanted to play? he was even treated like an ancestor, and even the huo family of marquis wushuang did not dare to provoke him? it can¡¯t be! everything he had now was built on the power that his grandfather, ding qi, had established. his father, ding xiu, had died in battle. only with their contributions could he enjoy it. if he didn¡¯t have these, you could let him try. without anyone else¡¯s help, the guards would be able to make him beg for death. ding yi was not stupid! all of these could be imagined. the relaxed and sloppy look on his face gradually disappeared. it was solemn, serious, and serious. there were also three parts of determination. his gaze was firm. ¡°i want to!¡± zhang ronghua smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°you didn¡¯t disappoint me! ¡°this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. when i¡¯m done with the editing, you¡¯ll be promoted. you¡¯ll be able to enter the imperial court from rank-4! with the qualifications to compile the legend of the human emperor and hold real power, no one could find fault with him. one had to take one step at a time on the road. only then would one¡¯s established power be firm and reliable. only then would one have the ability to fight back in the face of any predicament.¡± ¡°brother, i¡¯ll listen to you. from now on, i¡¯ll definitely do my job seriously when i¡¯m on duty! ¡°i won¡¯t embarrass you or my grandfather. i¡¯ll directly live in the education department from now on. i¡¯ll cultivate hard and raise my cultivation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded in relief. when he had just taken up his post in the scholar hall, ding yi had treated him like a biological brother, returning the favor. this was a debt of gratitude. even though ding yi was older than him, he truly treated him as a younger brother in his heart and wanted him to live a better life. ¡® when cheng zhijie comes later, i¡¯ll ask him to provide suggestions for the new biography of the human emperor. no matter what he does, no matter how well he does it, he can be denied with one sentence. when the new biography of the human emperor is compiled, i¡¯ll submit the memorial. as long as he doesn¡¯t provide a feasible suggestion from the beginning to the end, he¡¯s finished!¡± ¡°if the carriage is clearly targeting him, will it affect you?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°no!¡± zhang ronghua smiled confidently. as long as i compile the new biography of the human emperor and submit the memorial, he will lose his official position and be demoted to a commoner.¡± in the imperial court, when cheng zhijie said the word ¡± can¡¯t ¡°, the outcome was already decided. when the new biography of the human emperor was compiled, emperor xia would depose him as soon as the memorial arrived in order to appease him. this was how realistic politics was. it was either success or failure. there was no third path. zhang ronghua saw it, and so did grand elder cui. cheng zhijie knew his fate, so he went to the pavilion of heavenly secrets to see grand elder cui.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Abandoned (5) chapter 379: abandoned (5) translator: 549690339 footsteps came from outside, and lu junxiu¡¯s voice rang out at the same time,¡±¡±sir, cao xing has been brought here.¡± ¡°come in!¡± the door of the palace was pushed open, and lu junxiu brought him in. cao hang was very good at being a person. he took the initiative to close the door and did not let lu junxiu do anything. this was because his official position was low, only a ten-year-old. if it was not for the special status of the golden scale mysterious sky army, a small ten-year-old ten-year-old would not be enough to obtain this precious opportunity. he was nervous. on the way here, lu junxiu had reminded him, but he didn¡¯t say much. he told him that this was an opportunity and that he could take advantage of it to see the performance of the meeting. cao hang was thirty years old this year. he had inherited his father¡¯s position and worked in the golden scale mysterious sky army for twelve years. after so many years, his cultivation was not bad, at the first tier of the zongshi realm. however, he had no background or backing. facing the golden scale mysterious sky army that was deeper than the sea, it was more difficult to advance than ascending to the heavens. he had been stuck in this position for many years. now the opportunity is good, not easy to appear, get the attention of adults, swear in the heart! no matter what, he must seize this opportunity and not let it slip by. he took two steps forward, cupped his fists respectfully, and said, ¡°greetings, milord!¡± zhang ronghua looked at him. he was in his prime and his cultivation was not bad. a good plan might be able to make a big difference. he said in a deep voice,¡±do you know why i called you here?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need to know! as long as it was daren¡¯s order, no matter what it was, he would do his best to complete it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded in satisfaction. ¡°i still have one spot.¡± plop! cao hang took another step forward, lifted his armor, and knelt on the ground. his face was filled with desire as he pleaded, ¡°please give me a chance!¡± zhang ronghua didn¡¯t speak, as if he didn¡¯t hear him. cao hang raised his right hand and clasped his thumb and pinky together. he pointed his index, middle, and ring fingers at the ceiling and swore, ¡®¡±¡®this lowly servant¡¯s life will be yours in the future. with just a word from you, i will go up a mountain of knives, go down a pot of oil, and risk everything without a frown!¡± zhang ronghua looked at him with a sharp gaze that could pierce through people¡¯s hearts. no one could escape his scrutiny. he saw determination and unflinching determination in cao xing¡¯s eyes. he nodded in satisfaction.¡±get ¡°thank you, sir!¡± ¡°how is your knowledge?¡± ¡°although i¡¯m a small officer, i know the importance of knowledge. other than cultivating, i spend the rest of my time reading. lord lu has taught me a lot.¡± lu junxiu stood up.¡± his talent in reading is not good, but he can endure hardship and memorize. if he takes the imperial examination, he can become a scholar.¡± for an officer, being able to pass the scholar examination was already very high. ¡°it¡¯s not enough!¡± zhang ronghua said. during this period of time when you¡¯re editing the royal legend of the newcomer, you have to seize the opportunity to learn well. if you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask. those who can join the editing team are all very knowledgeable.¡± cao hang was excited. his lord had agreed, so he immediately knelt down and thanked him.¡±thank you for your nurturing, sir!¡± kneeling down was embarrassing, but compared to glory and wealth, what was face? just as he said, this life belonged to zhang ronghua. ¡°you may leave!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave!¡± cao xing retreated and closed the door. zhang ronghua instructed,¡± it¡¯s about time. the people sent by his highness and minister pei are about to arrive. go outside and receive them. bring them here when they arrive. ¡®¡±¡® lu junxiu bowed and left. ding yi said,¡± this person is very clear and decisive. he knows that if he wants to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, his life is the only thing that has some value.¡± ¡°there is no such thing as a good thing in this world. the greater the benefit, the greater the price.¡± ¡°brother, is the golden scale mysterious heavenly army really important?¡± ¡°rong wei outer palace!¡± ding yi understood. these four words explained everything. zhang ronghua patted the five dragon spirit controlling belt with his right hand and took out a bottle of dragon ball wine. the rich aroma of the wine came out from the mouth of the wine bottle and solidified. ding yi could tell that this was the heavenly jade brew. however, it was a little different. the wine fragrance seemed to be 30% stronger, and there was even an additional smell of spirit medicine. when one smelled it, their cultivation could not help but advance a little. he asked tentatively, ¡°the improved heavenly jade brew?¡± ¡°don¡¯t ask.¡± ding yi understood that this wine was not ordinary. otherwise, his brother would have told him. zhang ronghua said,¡± you¡¯ve already broken through to houtian fourth stage. drink this jug of wine. don¡¯t be in a hurry to break through. use the nirvana supreme life technique to nourish your meridians, body, and soul to improve your physique. ¡°yes.¡± ding yi agreed. the two of them stood up from their chairs and entered the room. ding yi sat on top of the scout, holding a wine jug and drinking it. the dragon ball wine entered his stomach and turned into a huge force. a huge dragon roar could be faintly heard inside his body, wanting to make him explode. he didn¡¯t care and allowed this huge force to attack him. he continued to drink. he believed that zhang ronghua had his brother here. this force couldn¡¯t do anything to him. she took a step forward and appeared behind him. zhang ronghua made his move. he placed his right hand on his head, and golden light rushed out from his palm. a stream of xuanhuang true essence was injected into his body, suppressing the huge power of the dragon ball wine so that it could not cause him any harm. after a few dozen breaths, ding yi had finished drinking the entire jug of wine. the power that he had transformed into was suppressed. zhang ronghua retracted his palm and stood at the side to watch. seeing that he was on the right track and circulating the nirvana supreme life technique to refine the rich spiritual energy contained in the wine to nourish his body, he retracted his gaze. he came out and sat down in the hall, drinking tea and waiting. fifteen minutes later. one of them was cheng zhijie. he looked inside and saw that ding yi was at a critical moment in refining the wine. he could not be disturbed. he stood up from his chair and walked out. after leaving the palace and closing the door, lu junxiu and the others were right in front of him. two middle-aged men and two young men took the initiative to step forward and bow. they introduced themselves, ¡°this subordinate zhao bai (pei lin, ji xuedong, zhu jiafu) greets your excellency!¡± he told her his position again. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. his dignified gaze fell on cheng zhijie. when he met his gaze, the latter¡¯s face was expressionless and cold as he said,¡±¡±manager zhang!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhang ronghua said,¡± i will now assign tasks. chief secretary cheng, you are responsible for providing suggestions for the new emperor¡¯s legacy. you are responsible for collecting the great achievements of his majesty in the next 20 years. no matter big or small, you are not allowed to miss a single one.¡± the four of them responded respectfully and immediately turned around to leave. cheng zhijie looked at zhang ronghua unwillingly and left. ¡°go and get a human emperor¡¯s edict and send it over.¡± ¡°this subordinate will go now.¡± after he left, zhang ronghua turned around and entered the hall.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 380: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 inside. ding yi was still refining the terrifying spiritual energy contained in the dragon ball wine. the golden light enveloped his entire body. during his cultivation, he was serious and focused, and there was no longer any cynicism. as more and more spiritual energy nourished his meridians, physical body, and soul, his body was strengthened from the inside out. while he became stronger, he could also increase his lifespan. remembering his own instructions, he was not in a hurry to break through. he used all the spiritual energy of the dragon ball wine to nourish his body. there was still some time before he woke up. zhang ronghua looked away after a while. lu junxiu and the others would not return for a while. his black yellow true essence had already been polished to the extreme and could try to break through at any time. he had made a decision to use this time to raise his cultivation. he immediately sat down on the blanket and assumed a meditative posture. he took out two bottles of dragon ball wine. although it didn¡¯t have much effect, it was better than nothing. with two bottles of dragon ball wine as a guide, coupled with his terrifying talent, breaking through would become even easier. after drinking them, they turned into a huge amount of power that rampaged through his body like a raging ocean. it was as if it wanted to explode his body in the next moment. he did not even circulate the black yellow heaven opening art, but he suppressed them in an instant with just the power of his body. he formed a seal with both hands and circulated the black yellow heaven opening art to refine this power. then, he devoured the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy and tried to break through. tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and illuminated his entire body. he was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. he contained the power of extreme yang and was as heavy as the might of the heavens, suppressing the vicissitudes of life. after an unknown period of time, a clear shattering sound sounded. the bottleneck blocking in front of him was directly broken through, and he broke through to the fifth level of the heaven ascension realm naturally. he did not stop and continued to devour the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to polish his cultivation. he only stopped when he stabilized. he could feel that his black yellow true essence was six times stronger than before. his eruption, recovery, healing, and detoxification had also become stronger. when he opened his eyes, the golden light in the depths of his eyes did not dissipate. it was as dazzling as the morning sun, making people not dare to look at it. he nodded in satisfaction.¡± he stood up from the ground and was about to leave. ding yi finished his cultivation at this moment and stood up from the ground. the entire pot of dragon ball wine had been used by him to nourish his meridians, body, and soul. he had not broken through at all and was still at houtian realm stage four. however, his meridians had become bigger, thicker, and more resilient. even his body had been strengthened. he was comparable to a houtian realm stage one martial artist. his mental state was even better. one could sense the masculine qi emitted from his body from far away. ¡°brother, i¡¯ve become stronger again.¡±¡± ¡°of course!¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile. the nirvana supreme life technique would not increase one¡¯s cultivation, but it could make one¡¯s potential stronger and change one¡¯s physique. if one cultivated it for a long time, although it would not allow one¡¯s physique to reach the peak and be comparable to a prodigy or a monster, it would not be a problem for one to reach the high-tier. with the improvement of his physique, his cultivation would naturally increase rapidly as he cultivated his cultivation techniques and divine arts. the two complemented each other.¡± the two of them came out and sat on the chairs. he drank his tea. ¡°do you still remember what i told you before?¡± zhang ronghua asked again.¡± ding yi scratched his head. his brother had said too much. he only remembered that goulan was his second home and did not remember anything else. he shook his head in embarrassment.¡±l forgot.¡± ¡°the last time you were a guest at my place, i mentioned to you that i would create a set of cultivation methods for you after a period of time.¡± ¡°so fast?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°cultivation is like sailing against the current. if you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall behind. i¡¯ll take advantage of this time to compile the new legend of human emperor and plan a cultivation plan for you.¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± footsteps sounded from outside and stopped at the door. there was a knock on the door and lu junxiu¡¯s voice came over.¡±milord, the human emperor¡¯s legacy has been retrieved.¡± ¡°come in.¡± the door of the palace was pushed open, and lu junxiu and cao hang walked in from outside. the latter closed the door of the palace on his own initiative and waited obediently by the side. lu junxiu stepped forward, took out the legend of human emperor, and handed it over respectfully. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t check it immediately. he had already read it in the imperial court and remembered it. he asked him to bring one over to make it more convenient for editing. he instructed,¡±you guys go and collect information about what happened in the past twenty years. make sure it¡¯s detailed. have zhao bai and the other three wait here for an hour before the next shift. i¡¯ll come up with a plan and arrange your tasks.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°you may leave!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu junxiu left with cao xing and closed the door from the outside. he began to collect all the major and minor events that had happened in the past twenty years. ding yi didn¡¯t understand. hadn¡¯t he already asked zhao bai and the others to collect them? they were all on the same side. could it be that he could do something to them? why did he do this? ¡°brother, is there a need for this?¡± different people will gather different information. even if they try their best, they will miss some of it. with everyone¡¯s efforts, i can¡¯t say if they missed anything, but at least i can guarantee that the information collected is the limit of what the outside world can grasp.¡± he stood up from his chair and greeted,¡±¡±let¡¯s go! go to the hall of ten thousand books to be the apprentice. there were many ancient books in the hall of ten thousand books, all of which were passed down from grand xia to the present. everything that was circulated in the market was here. even if there weren¡¯t any, there were still some! other than that, there were books from ancient times, even the middle ages and the ancient past. in one sentence, it was all-encompassing and was the holy land of scholars in the world.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: The Crown Prince ‘s Strange Appearance chapter 381: the crown prince ¡®s strange appearance translator: 549690339 the 2,000 taoist scriptures from last time were the best example. just a corner of the ocean was already so terrifying. he had wanted to enter for a long time, but he had never had the chance. now that the opportunity had presented itself, if he didn¡¯t seize it, he would be letting down the xia emperor¡¯s good intentions. after leaving the scholar¡¯s hall, he rushed towards the hall of ten thousand books through the north gate. ding yi had been here before, and it was much more convenient with him leading the way. when they met the human emperor guards, the two of them revealed their true dragon tokens and used them to travel unimpeded. they stopped outside a huge palace. the human emperor wei guarding this place had a high cultivation level and a strong aura. his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. seeing them come, the leader sima stepped forward and stopped them. he said coldly,¡±this is an important place in the palace of ten thousand books. no one is allowed to take a step closer! hurry up and leave.¡± zhang ronghua took out the true dragon token. sima looked respectful and cupped his fists.¡±greetings, milord!¡± his gaze landed on ding yi. the latter understood and took out the true dragon token from his xu mi bag. sima bowed once more and waved his right hand, ordering,¡¯move aside!¡± the two of them put away the true dragon token and walked towards the hall. they pushed open the door and walked in. ding yi closed the door. the huge palace was set up with the array of the xumi paradise. just like the arsenal of the imperial palace, the space inside was more than ten times larger than the outside. at a glance, there were countless bookshelves in the hall, from the ground to the ceiling. each bookshelf was filled with books. there was no gap at all. they were classified. a dense scholarly aura came from them, carrying an ancient aura. ding yi felt a headache coming on.¡± there are too many books here. even if a person doesn¡¯t eat or drink and uses his entire life¡¯s strength. he won¡¯t be able to finish reading them.¡± zhang ronghua smiled. the hall of ten thousand books did not disappoint him. there were so many books, more than a million of them. to put it bluntly, the value of this place wasn¡¯t inferior to the armory of the imperial palace. it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this place was the true foundation of grand xia. ¡°you don¡¯t understand! books represented knowledge! there are many things that i can do.¡± he walked up. he didn¡¯t use his soul power to check. since the arsenal was guarded by the flame ancestor, how could such an important place like the palace of ten thousand books not be there? moreover, he had another guess in his heart. emperor xia didn¡¯t give him the true dragon token on a whim. he had planned it long ago. this matter was just a pretext to give him the true dragon token openly so that outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to find any fault with it. in the eyes of outsiders, he was just lucky to compile a new biography of the human emperor and obtain the true dragon token after satisfying the emperor. the reason was very simple. he wanted to use his hands to create an advanced cultivation technique for the supreme nirvana life technique. this guess had already existed back in the purple extreme hall. guessing was one thing, but he could not say it out, including ding yi! it was a secret between him and the xia emperor. if he understood, then he understood. if he couldn¡¯t, then his impression of the xia emperor would drop. as he strolled around in the cave, his eyes swept through the books quickly. there were daoist scriptures, buddhist scriptures, unorthodox scriptures, and so on. there were many types, and some places were even recorded in ancient characters. the deeper he went, the more books he collected. here, the documents recorded were all in ancient characters, medieval characters, and even ancient characters. he had dabbled in the middle ancient language, but he didn¡¯t know everything! he hadn¡¯t come into contact with the characters of the ancient times before this, so he was blind. he recognized them, but they didn¡¯t recognize him. just walking and not using any movement techniques, he simply swept through them and used more than four hours. it was obvious how big this place was and how many books were collected. gulp! ding yi¡¯s stomach grumbled disappointingly. it was already noon. if they were in the scholar¡¯s hall, lu junxiu would have sent the food over long ago. but here, in the huge hall of myriad books, it seemed like there was only them on the surface. no one was sending food to them. were they counting on the human emperor guards outside? don¡¯t joke around. his duty was to guard the hall of ten thousand books. without orders from above, he wouldn¡¯t leave. in the deepest part of the hall, near the northern wall, there were a total of ten bookshelves, each of which was tens of meters wide and nine stories high. all of them were filled with books, and the characters recorded were not ancient characters, nor were they written in the middle ancient characters or the most ancient characters. instead, they were written in the current language of the grand xia empire. ¡°brother, how long more before we can get out?¡± ¡°are you hungry?¡± asked zhang ronghua. ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied. ¡°it¡¯ll be a while. go get some food.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ding yi had been waiting for this sentence. his body was filled with energy as he rushed out. although he did not cultivate any movement techniques, with the support of his internal energy, his speed was very fast and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. after he left. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhang ronghua did not idle around. he looked at the words on the bookshelves, which read: ¡± the great accomplishment of the human emperor.¡± it seemed that the contents of the books were all about emperor xia. casually picking up a book, he flipped it open and began to read. the contents of the book were about how the xia emperor had been diligent and studious when he was a young prince. he was earnest, hardworking, hardworking, and intelligent. he was deeply loved by his teacher, and the records were very complete, including his achievements. he read the book very quickly. with a glance, he had finished reading a page. the book was very thick, and in his hands, it only took him a dozen breaths. he was engrossed in it and did not find it boring just because the content recorded on it was too ordinary.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 382: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 on the contrary, if he could understand the xia emperor from here, even if it wasn¡¯t comprehensive, it was still better than nothing. he plunged into the sea of books. book after book, set after set of books, were read one after another. the further he went, the more things were recorded. among them, there were contents recorded in the human sovereign¡¯s biography¡­ in the god cultivation temple. every afternoon, unless something major happened or something particularly important happened, the xia emperor would come over to rest for a while. this was his personal space, and no matter what happened, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone finding out. in the palace. emperor xia changed out of his ceremonial dragon robe and wore a purple-gold dragon robe made of heavenly silkworms and golden threads. it was loose, flexible, and light, unlike the cumbersome ceremonial dragon robe. he took the teacup wei shang handed him and pressed the lid of the teacup down. he casually took a sip and then handed the teacup over. he took a bite of a piece of spirit cake and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s his current situation?¡± wei shang slightly bent his body and said,¡±¡±someone from below came to report that he brought ding yi to the hall of ten thousand books. he hasn¡¯t come out since morning. just now, ding yi went to the imperial kitchen and packed some food and spirit fruits back.¡± ¡°do you think he can understand my deep meaning? wei shang hesitated. he wasn¡¯t a worm in zhang ronghua¡¯s stomach. how would he know if he could guess? however, from what had happened before, the little fellow was very smart and should be able to comprehend it! ¡°if you can¡¯t understand it, you¡¯re not zhang qinglin,¡± he said after some deliberation. ¡± the xia emperor smiled, and his stern face lost some of its sharpness and was replaced with a gentleness, like an amiable old man next door. ¡°i am looking forward to using this opportunity to let him enter the hall of ten thousand books openly and see what kind of surprises he will bring.¡± ¡°what if he can really create a cultivation technique that is even more profound than the supreme nirvana life technique? or even divine powers?¡± the xia emperor did not answer directly.¡±do you think such a person is qualified to be the three dukes?¡± boom! wei shang¡¯s mind shook violently as if a bolt of lightning had split the vast chaos. he asked in disbelief,¡±¡±your majesty, you want¡­¡± the latter part of his sentence was too important, so he did not say it out loud. ¡°if he can do it, i might as well give him a ticket! if he could make a name for himself in the imperial court, enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets, and raise his cultivation, he would definitely have a place among the three dukes.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it on his highness ¡®side?¡± the xia emperor was not angry, but he was imposing. his powerful aura enveloped the entire hall as he said domineeringly,¡±the entire world is my people!¡± wei shang understood! ¡°do you think he can compile a biography of the human emperor that will satisfy me?¡± ¡°given zhang qinglin¡¯s talent, he must be very confident since he made such a big promise.¡± the xia emperor smiled slightly as he ate the spirit cake. the hall of ten thousand books. ding yi returned with two food boxes and placed them on the ground. he took out the food inside, six dishes and one soup, two sets of spiritual fruits, two plates of pastries, and two large bowls of rice. he greeted,¡±¡±brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. he put down the book in his hand. after reading for such a long time, he felt a little stiff. he moved his body, and it was as if he was frying beans. the sounds of it being fried rang out, but he had also gained a lot. he had already read one-third of the book collection regarding emperor xia. everything recorded in the biography of the human emperor was there. there were still things that were not recorded here. the remaining two-thirds of the book collection should have recorded everything that had happened in the last twenty years. even if lu junxiu and the others did not collect all of the events or missed out on some, with these books, they could compile a new biography of the human emperor. she walked over and sat down opposite ding yi, not minding the dirt on the ground. she took the rice and chopsticks from him and picked up a piece of fish. she dipped it in the fish soup and ate it. she then took a bite of the rice and asked,¡±what took you so long?¡± ¡°i asked the royal chef to make it on the spot.¡± he asked. ¡°brother, how is it?¡± ¡± the records of emperor xia are very complete here. the matters recorded in the biography of the human emperor have been selected to be the essence and have great influence. after editing, the stories will become more vivid and mythical. after reading this batch of books, you can try editing them.¡± ¡°do you need lu junxiu and the others to help?¡± ¡°do you think they can compile a new biography of the human emperor in such a short time?¡± ding yi understood that he wanted to do it himself. zhang ronghua said,¡± we¡¯ll do it in two steps. i¡¯ll edit the new legend of the human emperor and let them edit it. this way, we can save some time. ¡®¡±¡® read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°what about me?¡± ¡°revise it with them!¡± after dinner. ding yi took the things away and sent them to the imperial kitchen. zhang ronghua continued to read. as he read more and more books, he finally understood what happened in the last 20 years. there were a total of three things. according to the book, 18 years ago, the kun peng race of the true spirit hundred races, under the instigation and bewitchment of grand shang, ate the people of grand xia. almost all of the kun peng race came out. they were organized and planned, and they suddenly attacked. when the news reached the imperial court, millions of people had already died in their mouths. they even set up traps and waited for the experts from great xia to arrive. emperor xia saw through their scheme and played along. he lured the people Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 122: The Crown Prince’s Strange Situation chapter 383: chapter 122: the crown prince¡¯s strange situation translator: 549690339 fifteen years ago. the demons wreaked havoc in the capital and plotted a shocking plan to severely injure the officials of the various provinces, causing them to be leaderless and causing great xia to descend into chaos. before the plan could be carried out, the experts sent by emperor xia¡¯s sect arrived and suppressed all the demons with thunderous methods. that battle shook the world, and ghosts and gods wept. blood flowed like a river. countless demons and ghosts were killed, and not a single one escaped. ten years ago. the grand shang empire was itching for action. they started planning to attack grand xia several years ago. taking advantage of the fact that the xia emperor was unconscious, they suddenly attacked. their army pressed down on the borders, wanting to use a lightning strike to tear open a gap and take down a prefecture. they had no idea that this was a scheme of the xia emperor. they intentionally pretended to be unconscious and used their body as a cover to set up an ambush in advance, waiting for the grand shang empire¡¯s army to arrive. they were caught unprepared and killed hundreds of thousands of enemies. that war was extremely intense and lasted for a very long time. it only ended when great shang was beaten up. although grand xia was already prepared and had the upper hand, war would still lead to death. many outstanding generals died in this battle, but their gains were also great. they managed to seize half of the province from grand shang. this was the first time in many years that grand xia had gained so much from this battle. after finishing the records of the xia emperor, zhang ronghua had a look of admiration on his face. he didn¡¯t know how the other emperors of grand xia were like, but in the xia emperor¡¯s life, from the moment he sat on the throne, grand xia had never been at peace. he had forcefully restored the mess that had been caused, and he had even killed so many true spirit races, demons, ghosts, and even grand shang that they didn¡¯t dare to do it again. however, there was no introduction to his ascension to the throne among these books. there was not a single book among the countless books, as if there was a gap. there was only one possibility. when emperor xia ascended the throne, many people died. the capital was not covered in blood, but it was more or less the same. that was why records of this disappeared. ¡°brother, have you finished reading?¡± ding yi asked.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°let¡¯s go! return to the scholar hall.¡± the two of them left the hall of ten thousand books and walked back. lu junxiu and the others had already returned and were waiting in his palace. when they saw zhang ronghua, they hurried over to welcome him. cao hang led them into his palace and closed the door behind him, waiting at the side. zhang ronghua asked them to sit down. the table was full of people and he asked,¡±have you collected them?¡± zhao bai and the others placed the information they had collected on the table. there were a total of five copies, each of which was dozens of centimeters tall. it seemed that they had put in a lot of effort. zhang ronghua flipped through one of the documents, and after he finished reading it, he read the rest. it took him some time to finish all five of them. three major events were recorded. although they were not as detailed as the records in the hall of myriad books, they were generally not bad. as for the minor events, the five documents added together were not even a fraction of the records in the hall of myriad books. firstly, time was limited. secondly, small incidents were not as easy to investigate as big incidents. only by reversing the source and returning to the past and finding the person involved could they find out the truth. as time passed, other than the records in the palace, some were forgotten, and some disappeared. if he did not have the true dragon token, he would not be able to enter the hall of ten thousand books, and if he could not enter the hall of ten thousand books, he would not be able to compile a qualified biography of the human emperor. it seemed that emperor xia had the intention to help him. looking at them, the few of them felt uneasy and uncertain. they didn¡¯t know how useful these events they had collected could be. from tomorrow onwards, i will try to edit it,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± your duty is to revise and refine the new emperor¡¯s legend that i have edited.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°can you handle it all by yourself?¡± zhao bai asked.¡± as soon as the words left his mouth, he knew that he was asking nonsense. if he didn¡¯t have this confidence, why would he make such a promise in the imperial court? why would they come here to take credit? knowing that he had said something wrong, he hurriedly tried to salvage the situation.¡± he gave them a few more instructions and let them leave. ¡°what has cheng zhijie been doing all day?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± lu junxiu replied,¡± i¡¯ve sent someone to keep an eye on him. he has been staying in the palace that was prepared for him and has never left. i just sent someone to deliver a document with his suggestion written on it. ¡®¡±¡® he took out the document from his sleeve and placed it in front of zhang ronghua. he flipped it open and casually glanced at it. cheng zhijie¡¯s suggestion was very simple. he would edit it according to the existing legend of the human emperor and then refine it. he knew that he would not be able to change his fate, but he did not mess it up. he did it obediently. although he could avoid endless consequences, at least he could keep his life! if he did nothing, it would not be as simple as losing his official position. he might even lose his head. he closed the document. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°send someone to tell him that there¡¯s no innovation, no novelty, and that it can¡¯t show his majesty¡¯s extraordinary achievements. tell him to do it again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes, sir! this subordinate will do it now.¡± lu junxiu took the document and left with cao xing before closing the door. he took a sip of tea and looked at the sky outside. it was just the right time to be on duty. he put down his teacup and stood up from his chair. he called out, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± he walked out of the scholar hall and out of the palace. zheng fugui had been waiting for a long time when he arrived at the vermillion bird sect. his uncle had sent someone to inform him that his cousin had come forward to solve the problem of his name. the huge burden on his heart was finally lifted.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 384: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 he quickly walked over and called out from afar,¡±cousin!¡± when they came over, he called out again, ¡°brother ding.¡± ding yi smiled and lightly hammered his chest. he teased,¡±¡±good boy! the engagement is earlier than mine.¡± zheng fugui scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast either.¡± ¡°brother ding, i¡¯m getting engaged at the heavenly fragrance tower tomorrow. are you free to come over?¡± ¡°even if you don¡¯t have time, you have to squeeze out time! he could not give face to anyone, but he had to give face to him.¡± hearing this. zheng fugui smiled even more happily and asked,¡±¡±cousin, what about you?¡± he knew that zhang ronghua wasn¡¯t on vacation tomorrow. he had taken three days off a few days ago, and his leave had just ended yesterday. if he took another day off, it was inevitable that the censor would take the opportunity to impeach him. that was why he asked. zhang glanced at him and guessed what he was thinking. he wanted to go by himself, but he was afraid that he would be made a fuss. he joked, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°forget it!¡± zhang ronghua smiled mysteriously and did not answer. he told ding yi to go back first and not forget to cultivate. he brought zheng fugui to the east palace. on the way. zheng fugui couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±cousin, are you really not coming over tomorrow?¡± ¡°when did i tell you not to go?¡± zheng fugui¡¯s face was filled with excitement and joy.¡±¡±won¡¯t it be bad if i ask for leave again?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± ¡°then how did you come out?¡± ¡°don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± zheng fugui responded and did not ask further. they arrived at the eastern palace. the dragon guard at the door bowed.¡± zhang ronghua nodded and entered the eastern palace. he headed straight for the hall of proclamation and harmony. the crown prince was waiting for him there. when they reached the back hall, zheng fugui stopped there and did not follow them. he knew that his cousin and his highness had something to talk about. when he reached the door, qing ¡®er stood guard outside, seemingly waiting for him.¡±¡±his highness is inside.¡± he pushed open the palace door and made way for zhang ronghua to enter. he then closed the palace door from the inside and stopped behind the crown prince. zhang ronghua took a step forward and stopped in the middle of the hall.¡¯greetings, your highness!¡± the crown prince was wearing a sky-blue silk robe with a dragon with four claws embroidered on his chest. he sat on the main seat with a smile on his face and a gentle gaze. it seemed that he was in a good mood. he pointed to the chair on the left and said, ¡°sit!¡± ¡°thank you, your highness!¡± shuang ¡®er placed the freshly brewed tea in front of him. zhang ronghua was not in a hurry to drink. he waited for the crown prince to speak and asked, ¡°how was your first day of court?¡± ¡°killing people without shedding blood is even more terrifying than demons.¡± ¡°the imperial court is not like the eastern palace. once you step into this whirlpool, it will be very difficult to get out. you can only bravely advance upward. the higher your position, the more power you control. only then will others not dare to touch you.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°your performance today did not disappoint me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all because of your highness¡¯s nurturing, this subject doesn¡¯t dare to claim credit.¡± ¡°sly.¡± the crown prince laughed. ¡°have you been to the hall of ten thousand books?¡± ¡°i went with ding yi in the morning. there were many books, and it was an eye-opener.¡± ¡°if imperial father didn¡¯t bestow you with the true dragon token, i would have ordered someone to bring you in and let you see the events of the next twenty years. ¡± ¡°thank you for your trouble,¡± said zhang ronghua.¡± the crown prince¡¯s handsome eyebrows opened, and his smile became even wider. he liked zhang ronghua¡¯s understanding.¡±you are my man, so whoever wants to touch you will have to ask me first, even if they are the pavilion elder.¡± although he believed in zhang ronghua¡¯s ability, the new legend of the human emperor was of great importance. although it was quiet now, there were many people waiting in secret to make a move. he asked with concern, ¡°how confident are you?¡± 90 the remaining ten percent were natural disasters! ¡°i¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± pointing at the teacup, crown prince said,¡± don¡¯t just talk. drink some tea to moisten your throat.¡¯¡±¡® zhang ronghua held the teacup and pressed the lid on the tea before taking a sip and putting the teacup down. ¡°ji xuedong and zhu jiafu are my men. you can use them without worry. their abilities are not bad and they are worthy of trust!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t stand on ceremony with them. i¡¯ve already given them a task. with their help, we can compile the new legend of the human emperor better and faster.¡± the crown prince stood up from his chair and placed his hands behind his back.¡±walk with me.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± zhang ronghua followed behind him. he left the xuanhe hall. seeing them come out, zheng fugui hurried forward and cupped his fists.¡±¡±greetings, your highness!¡± ¡°are you ready?¡± the crown prince asked.¡± ¡°everything is ready,¡± zheng fugui replied.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he asked him to wait here and brought zhang ronghua to the back garden. qing ¡®er and shuang¡¯ er were very far away, about ten steps away. they arrived at the back garden. all the flowers bloomed, releasing a mesmerizing fragrance. under the setting sun, it was gorgeous and eye-catching. the crown prince stopped in his tracks and looked at the precious flowers in front of him. he sighed in his heart.¡± a person¡¯s life is like a hundred flowers. at their most beautiful age, they release a beautiful scene before withering. if they can¡¯t leave a mark in a short period of time, it won¡¯t be passed down for thousands of years, but at least it will be passed down for hundreds of generations. it¡¯s inevitable that they will regret it.¡± zhang ronghua said,¡± although flowers are beautiful, they cannot be separated from care. flowers that grow in a greenhouse want to be remembered by the world, absorb nutrients, and work hard to strengthen themselves. only then can they face the wind and rain without fear of any challenge..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 385: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 ¡°it seems that you have learned a lot in the scholar hall.¡± ¡°this subject has never forgotten your highness¡¯s support. i¡¯m afraid that i won¡¯t do well enough and give others a chance. it doesn¡¯t matter if i fall, but i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll implicate you!¡± the crown prince turned around and looked at the handsome, handsome, well-defined, and well-defined face in front of him. under the contrast of his official uniform, he looked full of vigor. he reached out his palm and helped zhang ronghua tidy up his collar. zhang ronghua stood still and allowed the crown prince to adjust his collar. from the corner of his eye, he saw that the crown prince¡¯s hands were very fair and strong. in terms of skin, they were comparable to ji xueyan¡¯s. if one didn¡¯t know that he was a man, one would suspect that these were the hands of a woman. he retracted his palm and looked again. after his slightly messy collar was tidied up, he looked even more dignified. he teased, ¡°wealth is about to be engaged. as a cousin, what about you?¡± zhang ronghua felt awkward. after thinking about it carefully, he realized that it made sense. zheng fugui was already engaged, yet he was still single. could it be that he was hugging his fragrant wife to sleep at night? did she not smell good? ¡°the burden on my shoulders is very heavy. if i make a mistake, it will be hell! i don¡¯t have the energy to think about this.¡± ¡°how¡¯s it going with hong ling?¡± the crown prince asked.¡± ¡°we are just friends!¡± shaking his head, the crown prince knew that zhang ronghua wanted to marry yang hongling. his current official position was far from enough, so he didn¡¯t mention it again. he looked up at the sky. the setting sun in the sky was very beautiful, reflecting the magnificent sunset glow. the red glow covered the sky and earth, creating an intoxicating scene. no one knew what he thought of, but he didn¡¯t say anything. he just watched quietly, entranced! he didn¡¯t say anything, so zhang ronghua was naturally happy and relaxed. he also looked at the sunset and enjoyed the rare scenery. after a long time. the crown prince retracted his gaze. he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but there was an additional sense of desolation in his voice. if one didn¡¯t listen carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it at all.¡±do you think a pie will fall from the sky?¡± ¡°no! if there is, it is a trap.¡± smiling, the crown prince walked to the pavilion and sat down. he pointed at the stone bench opposite him and said,¡±¡±play a game with me.¡± zhang ronghua sat down. shuang ¡®er went forward and placed the chessboard on the stone table before leaving. ¡°don¡¯t hide your strength!¡± the crown prince said. the white chess piece went first and landed in the lower left corner. zhang ronghua looked serious. ¡°i will do my best.¡± he took a black piece and casually played a corner. the two of them didn¡¯t start killing immediately. they were both setting up a trap. in terms of chess skills, prince had already reached the acme of perfection in the four realms. it was really easy to win against him, but they couldn¡¯t! even though he had told her to give it her all, only a fool would do that. for example, if the leader said,¡± little zhang, your performance is not bad. work hard. i¡¯ll give you a raise next month. this month will be endless. a year has passed, and your salary will remain the same. the logic is the same. whoever believes it is a fool.¡± after more than a hundred moves, the sky was already dark, and night fell silently. qing ¡®er and shuang¡¯ er went forward and lit lanterns to disperse the darkness, allowing them to continue playing chess. up until now, the chessboard was filled with white and black pieces. the two had formed their momentum and started to fight. after more than twenty moves, the chessboard was filled, and the winner had not been determined. according to the rules, the white pieces had won half of the chess pieces first, and zhang ronghua lost this game. ¡°your highness ¡®chess skills are superb! i am ashamed of my inferiority.¡± the crown prince looked at him meaningfully.¡±¡±ls that so?¡± zhang ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°shuang ¡®er, take the green scaled dragon to the storeroom and bring back some spirit fruits.¡± ¡°thank you for your reward, your highness!¡± the crown prince stood up and left with qing er. shuang ¡®er was envious, her beautiful eyes circling around him. she clicked her tongue and sighed,¡±¡±his highness favors you very much!¡± ¡°your highness¡¯s grace, i will remember it in my heart. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°how¡¯s purple cat doing at your place?¡± ¡°the little guy is quite naughty. he eats and sleeps, then sleeps and eats.¡± ¡°take good care of it. when you have time, bring it back to take a look.¡± ¡°alright.¡± the two of them walked towards the storeroom. when they arrived, the flood dragon guard bowed. shuang ¡®er stepped forward to open the door and brought him in. he walked to the shelf at the side and took some of the various spirit fruits and ten flasks of heavenly jade brew. zhang ronghua put them into the five dragons spirit taming belt.¡±thank you!¡± shuang ¡®er smiled and stroked her hair.¡±¡±why are you being so polite? this is what i should do.¡± they left the storeroom. the two of them separated and walked towards the palace. at this point, he signaled zheng fugui to follow him. they left the eastern palace and walked towards the pei residence. the sky was already dark. the night sky was very dark, and there were only a few scattered stars in the night sky. zheng fugui had really grown up. if it was before, he would have asked him why he had stayed for so long. but now, not a single word was mentioned. it was as if nothing had happened. even his expression did not change. zhang ronghua was gratified. this was a good thing. only in this way could he go further in the officialdom. they arrived at pei manor. pei xingzhou had already received the notice. when he saw that he had arrived, he welcomed him warmly.¡±sir, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°uncle pei is inside?¡± zhang ronghua nodded.¡± ¡°old master will be back after his shift. he has instructed me to wait for you in the lobby.¡± he nodded and brought zheng fugui into the manor. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they arrived at the lobby. pei caicai had a pot of tea for each of them. he was holding a book in his hand and reading it with great interest. seeing that they had come, he put down the book and said with a smile, ¡°coming!¡± ¡°sorry for making uncle pei wait.¡± zheng fugui went forward and called out,¡±¡±greetings, uncle pei!¡± 9 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 122 chapter 386: chapter 122 -the crown prince¡¯s strange figure translator: 549690339 he sized him up. he was tall and muscular, had an ordinary appearance, and was a little simple and honest. such a person was suitable to be a guard. thinking of his military position, the eastern palace rong guard tooth general, he was indeed quite suitable. pei caihua stroked his beard and praised,¡±lndeed, heroes come from young people. in time, they will definitely have a great future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°thank you for your praise, uncle pei!¡± ¡°sit!¡± the two of them pulled out their chairs and sat down. in the morning, zhang ronghua had already told him about the matter. seeing him, pei caihua already had a draft in his mind. he pretended to be silent and revealed a pondering expression. after a while, he said, ¡°your job is a little special. you are responsible for his highness¡¯s safety. as long as the world is safe and sound, let¡¯s call it chang ¡®an!¡± zhang ronghua pondered for a moment. the name ¡®chang¡¯ an ¡®matched zheng fugui quite well. he gave zheng fugui a look, and zheng fugui understood. he immediately stood up and thanked him,¡±¡±thank you, uncle pei!¡± ¡°you¡¯re qing lin¡¯s cousin, so you¡¯re naturally my nephew.¡± zheng fugui smiled as he took the teapot and filled the cups for him and his cousin. now that the name had been given, and it was given by the minister of rites, it was of great significance. if word got out, others would only be envious of him. if the generals knew, they would be even more jealous. how could the name given by such a big shot be as simple as it seemed? ¡°have you figured out what happened in the last twenty years?¡± pei caihua asked. ¡± ¡°i went to the hall of ten thousand books with ding yi in the morning. the records are very complete and have everything i want.¡± ¡°the true dragon token has a lot of power and can be of great use at crucial times. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua agreed. ¡°zhao bai is my student, pei lin is my nephew, you can use him without worry! if they didn¡¯t do well, they could scold them. if they dared to talk back, they didn¡¯t have to be polite and could teach them a lesson.¡± he took a sip of the tea. ¡°they¡¯re all quite capable, so this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡®¡±¡® pei caicai said,¡± i¡¯m letting them go this time. firstly, i want to take advantage of you to prepare for my promotion. secondly, i want them to follow behind you and learn well.¡± even though the two of them were quite capable, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens for them to sit in your position and block he wenxuan¡¯s methods!¡± ¡°uncle pei, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t hide anything that they don¡¯t understand.¡± pei caihua clapped his hands twice. the butler came in from outside with a golden jade box in his hand. it was square and twenty centimeters long. he placed it on the table and tactfully left. his gaze landed on zheng fugui and he smiled. ¡°¡±tomorrow is your engagement. uncle pei is busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time to go over and ask for a wedding wine. he specially prepared a gift for you. open it and see if you like it.¡± zheng fugui didn¡¯t take it immediately. he knew his limits. he looked at zhang ronghua and asked with his eyes. ¡°hurry up and thank uncle pei! ¡± ¡°thank you, uncle pei!¡± zheng fugui took the jade box and hesitated for a moment before opening it according to his instructions. a copy of the calligraphy was revealed. the red background symbolized celebration. zheng fugui reached out his hand and picked up the copy. he opened it and saw the words ¡± to be married and grow old together ¡± written on it, signed by pei caicai, and his personal seal. this gift was too big! he closed the copybook and bowed solemnly. ¡°thank you, uncle pei, for your gift! ¡± pei caihua stroked his beard.¡± xiao mi is a good child. you have to treat her well in the future. don¡¯t let her down, and don¡¯t disappoint eunuch xiao. he only has this one relative in this world.¡±¡± ¡°sister mi has done so much for me. i won¡¯t let her down in this life!¡± zheng fugui said seriously. he would protect her and not let her suffer any grievances. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± pei caihua nodded in satisfaction. dinner was already prepared, and they only left after eating here. on the street. the two of them walked side by side. zheng fugui was puzzled.¡±cousin, isn¡¯t it too good to treat him as a member of the house of bas?¡± ¡°you can comprehend it yourself,¡± said zhang ronghua. at the vermilion bird avenue. ¡°where are you staying tonight?¡± zheng fugui scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±heavenly fragrance tower.¡± ¡°have chen youcai and the others been invited?¡± ¡°i went there personally.¡± ¡°alright! be careful on the road.¡± ¡°you too!¡± the two of them parted ways and zhang ronghua walked towards his home in the vermilion bird lane. back home. the bedroom was lit up and purple cat¡¯s meowing could be heard from inside.¡±meow!¡± why wasn¡¯t he back yet? zhang ronghua stopped in his tracks and was puzzled. wasn¡¯t she teaching the disciples of jixia learning palace who had comprehended the righteousness qi through the righteous bone-setting secret technique? why are you here? he walked out of the door and deliberately made a little noise so that the people inside could hear him. in the room. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ji xueyan sat on the chair with the purple cat in her arms. her fair and smooth hands were gently stroking its soft fur. the purple cat squinted its eyes to enjoy the moment, but its gaze fell outside. in its little head, it was thinking that she had been here for quite a while. if she still didn¡¯t come back, she would leave immediately. at this moment, footsteps could be heard. ji xueyan sensed that it was zhang ronghua. she got up from the chair and walked over. she opened the door and moved aside to wait for him to enter. then, she quickly closed the door. their eyes met! she was wearing a veil and a shallow short skirt, revealing a small part of her two jade-like arms. her lower part was at her knees, and her fair skin was as delicate as snow in spring. it sparkled and shone. her deep and bright eyes moved away after a light touch. she pointed at the chair and said softly, ¡°go and sit!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 387: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 they walked over and sat across the table. the chair that he was sitting on was the same one that ji xueyan had sat on earlier. it still had her body temperature and the fragrance of the orchid. the lamp on the table swayed, illuminating her slender eyelashes. her oval face had distinct lines. she had applied rouge and powder, making her look even more exquisite. her beautiful nose bridge was slightly raised, like a mountain peak, making people like her. her small and exquisite red lips were gorgeous with lipstick. there was a hint of sexiness and heat in the coldness. what attracted people¡¯s attention was her earlobes. although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly under the cover of her hair, the pair of earrings was very beautiful. they were round and inlaid with six small and evenly distributed rubies, swaying slightly. zhang ronghua took the teapot and poured two cups. he placed one cup in front of her and asked,¡±are you done?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve solved half of it.¡± ji xueyan stretched out her hand and held the teacup. she had already drunk a cup, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to drink it. the tea was gently rippling under the lid.¡±l can confirm it after observing for a while! disciples who had comprehended righteousness qi with the righteous bone-setting secret technique could not compare to those who had comprehended righteousness qi on their own in terms of quality, quantity, and cultivation speed! i¡¯ve been thinking about this question for the past few days. after thinking about it, i came to a conclusion. the righteousness qi techniques in the school are too difficult for them to cultivate. if we start from scratch and simplify the techniques, although the power will be reduced, will they be able to cultivate faster?¡± ¡°theoretically, yes, but as for the specifics, we still have to put it into practice!¡± ji xueyan patted the pouch on her waist and took out a cultivation technique book. she placed it in front of him.¡±this is my simplified version.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. he was saying that he could definitely do it! however, ji xueyan couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. she looked at his cute cat eyes and thought that he was acting cute and coquettish. ¡°i¡¯ve already received the fruit. it¡¯s very sweet. thank you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile. he knocked a chestnut on the purple cat¡¯s head and warned,¡±behave yourself.¡± ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. was the cat wrong? he jumped over the table and landed in ji xueyan¡¯s arms. he arched his body and found a comfortable position. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t care about it. he took the simplified cultivation technique and flipped it open, revealing the contents. from the handwriting, it seemed to be hers. the ink had just dried, so it must have been written rpc?pntlv by removing all kinds of effects, including power, recovery, combat, and so on, only the cultivation speed was retained, allowing one to cultivate the righteousness qi at the fastest speed. he finished reading it in one go. zhang ronghua closed the cultivation technique and handed it over. facing her gaze, he did not speak immediately. he circulated his heaven-defying talent and established a model in his mind. he used it as a foundation to deduce and determine its feasibility. he came to a conclusion that it would work. ¡°sure!¡± ji xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and she was slightly excited.¡±¡±really?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. his speed has indeed increased. it¡¯s about twice as fast as a normal person who has comprehended righteousness qi, but it¡¯s still stronger than before. there was another drawback. the quality of the righteousness qi cultivated was not good, and the various effects were halved or even a little more.¡± ji xueyan could hear the meaning behind it. it was the holy justice of the righteous spirit, the most yang and the most powerful. it was one of the most powerful forces in the world. if she lost so much of it, it would be no different from ordinary power. why would she spend so much effort to comprehend it? if she had the time, she might as well cultivate a few more powerful martial techniques or divine arts. this meant that she had taken the wrong path in her simplified cultivation technique. looking at the cultivation technique in her hand, her beautiful eyes were filled with unwillingness. she had only simplified the cultivation technique for such a large amount of strength. she did not expect it to still fail. her internal energy rushed out and shattered it. zhang ronghua knew that she was upset, so he said, ¡°since a simplified cultivation method won¡¯t work, have you ever thought about creating a new cultivation method and using righteousness pills to make up for the speed of cultivation and improve the quality? in this way, the righteousness qi cultivated was the same as the righteousness qi comprehended by himself. the effect was not reduced at all.¡± ji xueyan was stunned. she had never thought about this problem before. the main problem was that creating a cultivation technique was too difficult and involved many things. however, zhang ronghua was right. if a cultivation technique was combined with a medicinal pill (a spiritual medicine for righteousness), the problem would be solved. to others, this kind of medicinal pill was very precious, but to the huge jixia learning palace, these things were not difficult to obtain, including the righteousness pill. as long as there were spiritual medicines, they could be refined. at the thought of this, her train of thought was opened, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fighting spirit. since others could create cultivation techniques, why couldn¡¯t she? with the entire jixia learning palace behind him, he could ask others if he didn¡¯t understand anything. as long as he was willing to work hard, he would definitely be able to create it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°thank you! zhang ronghua smiled,¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡¯¡±¡® looking at him, ji xueyan hesitated. although her talent was not bad, it was still far from zhang ronghua¡¯s. she was afraid that she would not be able to create a cultivation technique.¡±lf there¡¯s anything i don¡¯t understand, can i come and ask you?¡± ¡°my door is always open for you!¡± holding a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife, he pressed his thumb against the blade and began to peel it. after a round and a punch, the ginseng fruit was peeled in a dozen breaths. he handed it over..¡±here!¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: The Crown Prince’s Strange Appearance chapter 388: the crown prince¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua stretched out his hand and took the ginseng fruit from her. his fingers accidentally brushed across her palm. he didn¡¯t feel anything, but ji xueyan¡¯s heart felt like it was electrocuted. she tensed up and felt a strange feeling. she didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it, afraid that she would reveal something strange. he took another ginseng fruit and peeled it. purple cat didn¡¯t forget that there was also a portion for him. there were three in a row, and the two people and the cat each took one. she took off her veil, revealing a delicate face. her red lips were slightly open, and she took a light bite. the ginseng fruit was plump and juicy, and there was a lot of water in it. with a bite, some white pulp splashed out from the fruit and shot onto her face, turning into a dozen white drops of water. it made her look miserable, but it also made her look more real. zhang ronghua picked up a piece of soft paper and handed it over. ¡°wipe it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan replied softly. he took the soft paper and was speechless. he didn¡¯t use much strength, so how could the juice in the ginseng fruit splash out? she even splashed her face with water. she wiped it off and asked, ¡°has elder cui made things difficult for you in the court?¡± ¡°you know about it too?¡± ¡°the matter of editing the newcomer emperor¡¯s legend is very important. it has already spread.¡± in fact, she had been paying attention to zhang ronghua¡¯s news. as soon as the court session ended, she received the news. she was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. the first reason why she came tonight was because she was worried about him. the second reason was to simplify the cultivation technique. the former was the main point. if it was only the latter, she could have found someone else. there were so many powerful cultivators in jixia learning palace. whether they could do it or not would be determined by a simple calculation. zhang ronghua said,¡± we¡¯ve already figured out the big and small things that happened in the last twenty years. with the old biography of the human emperor as a reference, it¡¯s not difficult to compile a new biography of the human emperor. starting tomorrow, it should not take fifteen days. at most, it should take seven days. it might not even need to be compiled. ¡®¡±¡® ji xueyan was stunned. her lips parted slightly,¡¯¡±¡®so fast?¡± ¡°this is not difficult! the difficulty lay in the big and small things that happened in the next 20 years. the major things were fine, but some small things were difficult to find as time passed. if this problem was solved, the editing would naturally be faster.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan nodded, and her worried heart was relieved. he silently ate the ginseng fruit, but his eyes fell on zhang ronghua. after she finished a ginseng fruit, she looked out at the night sky. it was already past midnight. time passed really quickly. normally, she would want time to pass slowly, but it would be like a turtle crawling. however, when she was with him, she wanted time to pass slowly, but it would go against her wishes. she wanted to run as fast as she could. ¡°it¡¯s getting late, i should go back. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°wait!¡± ji xueyan was stunned. this was the first time that zhang ronghua stopped her when she was about to leave. he stood where he was and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°sit!¡± hearing this, he sat down again. zhang ronghua took out a bottle of dragon ball wine and placed it in front of her. ¡°this is dragon ball wine. it contains a lot of power. after consuming it, you can advance to the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only smelling the rich wine fragrance coming from the mouth of the wine pot, this was the smell of the heavenly jade wine. the spiritual energy contained in it was so rich that it could be said to be abnormal. after inhaling it, his cultivation advanced a little, equivalent to fifteen minutes of cultivation.¡±dragon pearl? the dragon pearl of a true dragon?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not too sure either. an elder gave it to me. there are two pots in total.¡¯¡±¡® in order to make her believe him, he took out another jug of dragon ball wine. ji xueyan didn¡¯t say anything. she stretched out her jade-like hand and picked up the jug of dragon ball wine in front of her.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 389: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 he moved closer and stopped at the tall and elegant nose. he opened the lid of the wine pot and smelled the rich wine fragrance from within. the power contained in it was extremely great. if he looked carefully, he could even see a miniature true dragon growing its teeth in the wine. it seemed to be roaring and trying to break free from it. she reached out with her jade-like hand and took an empty cup. she poured a little into it and opened her red lips slightly. she held the cup and took a sip. when the dragon ball wine entered her stomach, other than the fragrance of the wine, there was also a majestic spiritual energy. it was extremely rich. her beautiful eyes lit up. if she was not sure just now, she was sure now. it indeed contained the aura of a true dragon. it seemed that it was really a dragon pearl. from the density of this spiritual energy, this true dragon was already an adult and its cultivation was not low. if that was the case, then her elder had killed the true dragon and fused it with the heavenly jade wine, adding some spiritual herbs? among the people she knew, other than yang hongling and the flame ancestor, she could not think of anyone else! both were possible. zhang ronghua had a good relationship with them. the former could be seen from his visit last night. the latter had given him the five dragon spirit controlling belt. with this pearl jade in front of him, it was reasonable for him to give him the dragon ball wine. her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. she didn¡¯t waste the wine in the glass. she drank the rest and shook her head. then, she placed the dragon ball wine in front of zhang ronghua.¡±l appreciate your kindness, but this thing is too valuable! ¡°i¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know its value yet. the dragon balls inside should be adult true dragons. that¡¯s why they have such powerful effects. when you refine these two bottles of dragon ball wine, you should be able to advance to the first level of the great grandmaster realm!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s expression was serious. he looked at her eyes and saw determination in them. he took the dragon ball wine and placed it in front of her again.¡±you don¡¯t treat me as a friend?¡± their eyes met. the two of them were the same in their bones. they were both very strong and had their own persistence. they rarely changed their minds. seeing that zhang ronghua did not take a step back, ji xueyan said, ¡°although the dragon ball wine is precious, with my status, if i want it, i can still get it. moreover, the cultivation resources i have are not inferior to it, or even better.¡± ¡°what¡¯s yours is yours, what¡¯s mine is mine.¡± ji xueyan was silent. she didn¡¯t know what to say. she knew that zhang ronghua had already said this. if she rejected him again, it would leave a gap between the two of them. she, who had always been strong, took a rare step cir without waiting for her to speak, purple cat looked at the two people who were in a deadlock. the cat had already become a spirit. it walked over and picked up the dragon ball wine with its little paws. it hugged it in its arms and jumped up from the table. it landed in her arms and stuffed the dragon ball wine into her hands. it called out,¡±meow!¡± cat eye looked pitiful, as if saying, accept it! ji xueyan was already prepared to accept it, but purple cat gave her a way out. she nodded immediately.¡±thank you!¡± ¡°you gave me treasures and spirit herbs before, so why can¡¯t i give you dragon ball wine?¡± zhang ronghua laughed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan replied softly. ¡°protect me!¡± ¡°good!¡± after entering the inner room, she stopped in the bedroom again. she looked at the familiar bed, the soft bedsheets and bedsheets. ji xueyan¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart was beating like a deer. it had only been a short while, and she was in his bed again. she took off her white embroidered shoes, revealing two small feet wrapped in black silk socks. the front part of her feet was transparent and very thin. between the gaps of her feet, there were four golden lines embellished. one could clearly see her ten toes. they were small and exquisite. with one grip, they were not restrained by the shoes and were exposed to the air. they played mischievously. her ten delicate and beautiful toenails were painted with orange nail polish, making people¡¯s eyes light up. they were gorgeous and sexy. they wanted to hold them in their hands and use all their strength to massage them. relax and let him experience a different taste. she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, afraid that her nervousness would be seen through. she sat on the bed and assumed a meditative posture. she silently pulled the blanket over and covered her feet to cover them. ¡°phew!¡± ji xueyan relaxed a little. she held the dragon ball wine and tried her best to appear calm. ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± he opened the lid of the wine jug and opened his red lips. he drank all the wine without spilling a drop. he quickly threw the wine jug on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to delay. he formed a seal with his hands and began to cultivate, refining the huge power in his body. her aura grew stronger with every minute and second. milky-white spiritual light rushed out of her body and enveloped her entire body. she used the power contained in the dragon ball wine to break through the bottleneck. zhang ronghua stood at the side with his hands behind his back. she had seen everything just now. he was thinking, the color of the toenail polish he saw last time, wasn¡¯t it water soft? how long had it been? why had it changed to orange? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, the translucent orange color was as bright as the stars. it matched her beautiful little feet well, and the charm it brought was three times stronger than before. unfortunately, it was hidden under the blanket. his gaze fell on her face. her curved half-moon eyebrows were like a moon, facing each other from afar, making her exquisite facial features even more beautiful. under the milky-white spiritual light, her immortal aura fluttered, adding an otherworldly aura. after a while. seeing that everything was normal and there were no signs of qi deviation or other signs, he retracted his gaze and turned around to walk out. when he reached the hall, he sat on the chair from before and poured himself a cup of tea.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor (2) chapter 390: legend of the heavenly emperor (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed in a low voice. so fast? ¡°???¡±zhang ronghua looked at it in confusion. the purple cat raised its little paws and pointed in the direction inside, then pointed at him. the two little paws were gesturing. bang! zhang ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its little head heavily. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± purple cat did not dare to speak anymore. she silently placed a ginseng fruit on the table and handed over the fruit knife. her two little paws made a flattering gesture as she looked at him pitifully. ¡°i¡¯m impressed.¡± holding the ginseng fruit and fruit knife, he pressed his thumb against the knife and began to peel the ginseng fruit. after seven to eight breaths, he was done peeling the ginseng fruit and handed it over, ¡°meow!¡± purple cat meowed. he was saying, thank you! he took the ginseng fruit, sat down on the table, and ate it in big mouthfuls. zhang ronghua put down the fruit knife, picked up the teacup, and started drinking slowly. fifteen minutes later. a few voices came from inside. then, ji xueyan walked out. she didn¡¯t pull out a chair to sit down. it was less than four hours until dawn. she looked at the face in front of her and said,¡±l broke through.¡± ¡°congratulations!¡± zhang ronghua smiled warmly.¡± ¡°i¡¯m going back. rest early!¡± ¡°don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, let nature take its course.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji xueyan replied softly. zhang ronghua stood up from the chair and sent her to the courtyard. he looked at her disappearing figure and then retracted his gaze. ¡°meow!¡± the purple cat jumped over from the ground and landed in his arms. in addition, the cat had made a contribution again. zhang ronghua carried it back and asked casually,¡±¡±how¡¯s your cultivation of the black tortoise spirit art and the mountain river world suppression fist going?¡± ¡°meow!¡± moreover, he was cultivating very seriously and definitely did not slack off. zhang ronghua put it down at the man-made lake and let it cultivate by itself. standing by the lake, zhang ronghua began to cultivate the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation, the three secret skills of heavenly trampling, and the first change of the true spirit treasure technique, the torch dragon transformation. he repeated it three times in a row before he stopped. he entered his room, closed the door, sat on the bed, and began to cultivate the five elements illusionary spirit technique. the five spiritual lights in his body instantly rushed out and transformed into the appearance of the five sacred beasts. they moved around in the room and executed various attacks. there was still two hours before daybreak. he stopped cultivating and got down from the bed. when he opened the door, the morning wind brought with it moisture and a chill blew in from the outside. ¡°it¡¯s time for the morning court session again.¡± after washing up and changing into his official uniform, uncle shi happened to return rrom outside. he carnea tne dreakrast ne dougnt rrom tne soutn street and asked,¡±qing lin, are you eating in the car? or do you want to eat before going?¡± ¡°let¡¯s eat in the car!¡± ¡°this old servant will prepare the time chariot.¡± very quickly. the carriage of time was ready. zhang ronghua stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. he took off his boots and sat on the soft couch. the blanket woven by phoenix wings was very soft and comfortable. he took a sip of the spicy soup and drank one-third of it. he took a fashion brand, rolled up the youtiao and onions, applied a little spicy sauce, and took a bite. it was crisp, spicy, and delicious. outside, uncle shi was controlling the speed of the time carriage, neither fast nor slow, giving him enough time to eat breakfast. after eating. zhang ronghua lifted the curtains and glanced at the screen. it was not at vermilion bird avenue yet, so he could still take a nap. he lay on the soft couch and pulled the blanket beside him to take a nap. the time chariot stopped a thousand feet away from the vermillion bird sect. uncle shi reminded him softly, ¡°qing lin is here.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua opened his eyes and responded. he sat up from the soft couch, tidied his clothes, and put on his official hat. then, he lifted the curtain and stepped on the small horse to get down. he ordered, ¡®you don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight.¡± after entering the vermilion bird gate, he walked towards the imperial palace. some of them yawned loudly, looking as if they had not woken up yet. they entered the inner palace and walked on the purple extreme avenue. they stepped on expensive purple-patterned bricks and walked on the left until they reached the outside of the purple extreme hall. they entered from the side door on the left and stopped at the back of the queue of the ministry of rites. he glanced around the crowd from the corner of his eye and noticed an interesting phenomenon. the officials who were seated in the front were the first to arrive. in the front line, except for the three chancellors, the five cabinet elders and six ministers had all arrived, including the other high officials. pei caicai was dressed in official robes, with his head held high and his back straight. he was in high spirits and did not look old at all. she lowered her head and closed her eyes to rest. there were still a few minutes before the morning court session began. very quickly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only all the officials had arrived. eunuch yang brought two eunuchs with him. the three of them closed the purple pole gate and the two side doors on the left and right respectively. hearing the commotion behind them, zhang ronghua opened his eyes and knew that the morning court session had begun. heavy and powerful footsteps came from the mountain river state screen behind the dragon throne. emperor xia wore a dragon robe and had a powerful aura. he carried the pressure of an emperor as he walked in front, followed by the crown prince, wei shang, and the others. sitting on the dragon throne, the officials ¡®spirits were lifted. wei shang stepped forward and shouted at the top of his voice,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s anything, report. if there¡¯s nothing, retreat!¡± she lowered her head and kept her eyes open, but it didn¡¯t stop zhang ronghua from slacking off. as long as it didn¡¯t involve him or the crown prince and pei caicai¡¯s faction, he wouldn¡¯t show up. a situation like yesterday was very rare. no one would make things difficult for him right away.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 391: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 the morning court session was a little long this time. it lasted for an hour and a half. the sky outside was completely bright, and the political affairs ended. he left from the side door on the left and walked towards the scholar¡¯s hall. after fishing for a while, his mental state improved a little. at the scholar¡¯s hall. ding yi was drinking tea. when he saw him return, he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. he asked,¡±brother, they didn¡¯t cause trouble in the court today, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. ¡°we can¡¯t do things over and over again. the matter with the newcomer imperial chuan hasn¡¯t ended yet. if they jump out again, we don¡¯t even need to do anything.¡± he took a sip from the teacup and put it down. he looked at lu junxiu, who was waiting at the side. call them over. ¡°yes, sir!¡± lu junxiu left quickly and returned after a while to call zhao bai and the others over. ¡°greetings, milord!¡± zhang ronghua responded and waited for cao hang to close the door. he pointed at the chair and said,¡±sit!¡± everyone sat down, and only cao hang was waiting at the side. ¡°starting from today, we will compile a new legend of the human emperor. compared to the old version, the legend of the human emperor that we are going to compile this time is easier to understand. the events described are more logical and the records are more comprehensive.¡± zhao bai frowned.¡± sir, is there a word more domineering and mighty than the word ¡®renhuo¡¯?¡±¡± ji xuedong thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not impossible to change the name to better differentiate them! just as lord zhao had said, the word ¡® human emperor ¡± was already at its peak. ordinary names could not express the emperor¡¯s imperial aura. rather than being impeached by the censor, it was better not to change it.¡± zhang ronghua glanced at them with his stern eyes, and the four of them shuddered. they knew that their lord was determined to change his name. before they could say anything, lu junxiu stood up first and supported him with his actions. ¡°daren is right! if we want to better differentiate the two, if we add a new word in front of the royal legend of the newcomer, it won¡¯t make people¡¯s eyes light up. even if the value is higher than the old version, in the eyes of outsiders, we¡¯re just lying on the credit book and taking advantage of the former! the commoners wouldn¡¯t know about us, nor would they remember us. they wouldn¡¯t let our names spread to every corner of grand xia.¡± after the compilation, the last page of the book would have a signature. this signboard involved many things and involved conflict. after all, the temptation of having a name spread throughout the grand xia empire was too great. when the old legend of the human emperor was compiled, after a struggle, there were so many people, but only twelve people signed their names. now, these twelve people, which one of them wasn¡¯t famous throughout grand xia? the four of them were all on the same side, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t go against each other. they immediately expressed their support. ¡°i¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to think of a name!¡± zhang ronghua said. it had to be in line with his majesty¡¯s domineering aura, the pressure of an emperor, and it had to be unique.¡± he got up from the chair and went into the room to let them think alone. he sat on the chair. zhang ronghua took out a plate of black grapes and ate one. he spat out the grape skin. the change of name was not a spur of the moment idea. just like lu junxiu said, if he added the word ¡°new¡± in front of the legend of the human emperor, it would not reflect the difference from the old version, nor would it highlight the contribution of the editor-in-chief, nor would it make the editor famous throughout the great xia dynasty. to achieve this, the only way was to change the name and differentiate the two. this way, when others mentioned the edited book, their first impression would be of them, not the previous batch of people. the greater the fame, the more benefits there would be, and the invisible value it brought was very great. since zhang ronghua was in charge of this matter, he naturally had to maximize his value. for example, he wenxuan had enough official position and qualifications. he also had the support of grand secretary cui, but he was still suppressed by pei caicai and couldn¡¯t enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. he wenxuan wasn¡¯t as famous as pei caicai, but he had many supporters, which was why he could compete with pei caicai. if he wenxuan was as famous as pei caicai, and with grand secretary cui¡¯s support, he would be at least a rank two. if he entered the pavilion as a rank two, pei caicai would have to gain the support of a grand secretary to stop him from entering the pavilion. secondly. the greater the fame, the more benefits there would be. when the day came, the fame of grand xia would spread far and wide, and the benefits it would bring were simply too many. it was worth the risk! after finishing a plate of black grapes, zhang ronghua came out and sat on the main seat again. he asked, ¡°have you thought it through?¡± zhao bai said,¡± sir, the word ¡®human emperor¡¯ is already at the peak. forgive me for being stupid, but i can¡¯t think of anything more majestic than the word ¡®human emperor . read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ji xuedong and the other two looked at each other, and lu junxiu could not figure it out either. ding yi took over and said weakly, ¡°how is the martial emperor?¡± zhao bai shook his head. it¡¯s too far away from the word ¡®human emperor¡¯. there¡¯s no comparison at all. if we really dare to use it, those censors will probably jump out at the first moment and point at us to attack!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed not possible.¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± ding yi smiled embarrassedly. he held his teacup and drank silently. since it was not possible, then he would shut up. you guys continue.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 392: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 zhang ronghua didn¡¯t let them wait for long as he looked at them. he said the draft in his hand,¡±¡±celestial thearch!¡± ¡°celestial thearch?¡± the five of them frowned and pondered the meaning of these two words in their minds. the sky was the limit, and the emperor was the king, but it was not as domineering as the word ¡°emperor¡±. compared to the word ¡°human emperor¡±, it was hard to say which was better or worse. he pondered for a moment. ¡°sir, how about the emperor?¡± zhao bai asked. no matter how big the word ¡® human ¡± was, there was no way it could be as big as the sky. the word ¡± emperor ¡± was supreme, and the word ¡± heavenly emperor ¡± was slightly better than ¡± human emperor ¡°it¡¯s inappropriate!¡± zhang ronghua refused. the heavenly emperor ruled over all living beings in the three realms. godfiends, humans, demons, ghosts, and monsters. he was the supreme grand empyrean, the one and only, eternal! hearing this, the eyes of the people present lit up, and excitement was shown on their faces. if this was really the definition, then the value of the word ¡°heavenly emperor¡± was too great. the human emperor only ruled over the human path, while the celestial emperor ruled over all living beings in the three realms. the gods, devils, humans, demons, ghosts, and monsters far surpassed the former, let alone the supreme grand empyreans. if this was the definition, once they compiled the biography of the celestial emperor, then, then they would have made a huge profit! as long as they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, they would be able to get a rank two official position when they retired. their reputation would spread throughout the great xia dynasty, and they would be praised and respected by the world. zhao bai flattered him.¡± seeing is better than hearing. i¡¯ve long heard that your excellency is talented in literature. now that i¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. even if i use my entire life, i can¡¯t compare to your excellency¡¯s two words.¡± ji xuedong and the other two cursed in their hearts. not wanting to be outdone, they all started to flatter. once a scholar became flirtatious, there was really nothing for a martial artist. zhang ronghua pressed his hands together and the crowd immediately stopped. unlike the solemnity they had when they came in, each of them had a smile on their faces. they were relaxed, satisfied, and full of enthusiasm. this job was really delicious. there was no danger at all, and the benefits were great. facing their gazes, he said,¡±l¡¯ll write the outline later and hand it to you for revision! i¡¯ll go out for a while at noon. i¡¯ll continue writing when i come back.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anything you need, we¡¯ll do it!¡± pei lin said.¡± zhang ronghua smiled and shook his head.¡± the four of them knew what to do and remembered it all in their hearts. ¡°you can leave now! i¡¯ll go to the hall of ten thousand books now and send someone over after writing the outline.¡± he waited for them to leave. zhang ronghua stood up from his chair and brought ding yi out of the scholar¡¯s hall, walking towards the hall of ten thousand books. the human emperor guards didn¡¯t stop them just because they had been here once. they would stop them if they had to. in the end, zhang ronghua and the other two were annoyed and held the true dragon token in their hands. they didn¡¯t meet any obstacles and went all the way to the hall of ten thousand books. the leader of the group, sima, had seen them yesterday and ding yi was an old acquaintance. seeing the two of them come again, he looked at the true dragon tokens in their hands and his mouth twitched. he bent his body and made way for them! he entered the hall of ten thousand books. ding yi couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, ¡°two true dragon tokens and you still have them. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone more luxurious than this in the great xia dynasty. ¡®¡±¡® zhang ronghua kicked him and put away the true dragon token. he walked to the table and sat down, ¡°ink grinding.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi picked up the ink and started grinding. the paper was ready-made. zhang ronghua spread out a piece of paper and placed it on the table. he took a pen and dipped it in the ink that ding yi had prepared. the tip of the pen landed on the paper, and the pen moved like a dragon and snake. the calligraphy of the six states of the art of approaching the dao erupted. it was like flowing water. it was like a grandmaster. the calligraphy was beautiful and full of momentum. it carried a righteous artistic conception, rormmg a unique style tnat would de unrorgettad1e. at the beginning, he wrote the words ¡°legend of the heavenly emperor¡± , followed by the outline. the heavenly emperor was a supreme great heavenly venerate who ruled over all living beings in the three worlds (gods, demons, humans, demons, ghosts, and monsters). the records of the xia emperor that he had read before, from the first small incident to the last small incident in the next twenty years, all of them appeared in his mind. the heaven-defying talent was like a high-speed, dense machine. it quickly established a model based on these small and large events, filtering out the events with great significance, special meaning, and great influence. it supplemented them bit by bit until the model was perfected. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it took him two hours to complete it. the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled. his eyes were bright as he began to write. starting from the xia emperor¡¯s diligence and eagerness to learn, the emphasis was on his diligence, persistence, character, and responsibility. it was like a good story. it started from a small matter, established the image of the xia emperor, gradually entered a good state, and finally ended at the peak. according to the model that he had built, there were three parts to the legend of the celestial emperor. the first part was about emperor xia being diligent and studious. the second part was about emperor xia ruling the country, allowing the people to have ample food and clothing. everyone could wear new clothes and have spare money to buy things they liked. they could even go to restaurants to have a meal every few days. the third part was about emperor xia using iron fists to suppress demons, ghosts, true spirit hundred races, and the grand shang dynasty. it ended with taking down half of the grand shang dynasty¡¯s state. when he was done, he would write two small words under the words ¡± the legend of the celestial emperor ¡°,¡± part one ¡°. as for the part two, he could not write it for the time being. unless emperor xia exterminated the demons and ghosts, suppressed the hundred true spirit races, and then destroyed the grand shang empire, he would be able to write it and spread his extraordinary achievements to every corner of the continent.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 393: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 the newly written legend of the celestial emperor was different from the old version of the legend of the human emperor. it did not follow the prescribed order. the order of events, big and small, was disrupted and then reorganized. it was arranged step by step according to its influence. if someone dared to say that he had plagiarized the legend of the human emperor, he wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything. someone would rush up and tear their mouths apart. the black and white words were written here. such huge words, are you f * cking blind? he actually couldn¡¯t see it. an hour later. zhang ronghua stopped and hung his pen on the pen rack. he looked at the outline and the opening of the first part. he checked it again to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. when the ink dried, he put it away, stood up from the chair, and called out, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ding yi¡¯s spirits were lifted. after he finished grinding the ink, he began to read it seriously. however, his brother¡¯s writing became more and more profound. in the end, his eyes were blinded. he could recognize every single word individually, but when he put them together, it was as if he was reading a heavenly book. his head hurt from reading them. he hurriedly followed them out of the hall of myriad books and returned to the scholar hall. he called lu junxiu over and handed the paper to him. he ordered them to revise it so that nothing could go wrong. he brought ding yi to the vermillion bird gate. with the true dragon token in his hand, he could leave the palace occasionally when he was not on duty. even if the censor found out, it would be fine. this was a privilege! otherwise, there would not be so many people who would break their heads to climb up. the reason was the same. when they arrived at the vermillion bird sect, uncle ding stood beside the changping carriage and waited. ¡°i¡¯ve asked uncle ding to pick us up near noon,¡± ding yi said.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. the two of them stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. they sat on the soft couch while uncle ding drove the carriage towards the heavenly fragrance restaurant. heavenly fragrance tower. today was zheng fugui¡¯s most glorious moment. although it was not a wedding, but an engagement, it did not stop him from being happy. from inside to outside, from outside to inside, he was filled with joy. even a blind person could tell how proud he was at this moment. the day is just bright, zheng shanthen brings the autumn niang to come, this several days down, will oneself close in the room, plus xiao mi¡¯s filial piety, thoroughly figured out, age big point how? she was only nine years older than him, but she had a good personality. she knew when to advance and retreat, understood the big picture, and was filial to her elders. her family background was also very good. this person! it was useless for outsiders to persuade him. unless there was a powerful external force forcing him to think things through, he would be able to get over the hurdle in his heart. zheng shan was a typical example. after thinking it through, there would be more things to do. as for relatives, zhang ronghua was the only one. however, the zheng family had many friends in the business world. some of them were not of much use and did not need to be invited. however, there were some people who needed to be invited. firstly, it was to use the engagement to improve the relationship between the two parties. secondly, it was to show them the strong connections of the zheng family and intimidate them so that they would not dare to mess around when doing business! otherwise, even if he was lucky enough to succeed, he would have to consider whether he could withstand the anger of the zheng family. standing at the door and welcoming guests with zheng fugui, they saw their friends coming and told everyone that the name of fugui was chang ¡®an. the person who came up with the name was the current minister of rites, lord pei. upon hearing this, the way the guests looked at him changed, and they subconsciously became more respectful. food could be eaten casually, but words could not be said carelessly. since zheng shan dared to say it in front of outsiders, it must be true. otherwise, if it were to spread to pei caicai, someone would impersonate him. did he really think that the prison of the ministry of justice and nether prison were full and could not accommodate their family? he would probably be captured and imprisoned every second. his heart was excited. the zheng family had climbed up a high branch. in the future, when they dealt with each other, they would give up whatever benefits they could. they could not give up or offend them. some well-informed people even found out that the daughter-in-law of the zheng family was the owner of the heavenly fragrance restaurant. otherwise, the heavenly fragrance restaurant would not have closed its business today and would only be busy with zheng fugui¡¯s engagement banquet. those with background in the court also knew that xiao mi was the granddaughter of eunuch xiao. they secretly thought that the zheng family had good luck and transformed from a merchant to a military general, increasing their power by a large margin. the huge heavenly fragrance tower was filled with banquets. the first, second, and third floors, as well as the rooms in the backyard, were filled with people of the lowest status. the second floor was filled with people of the highest status. the third floor was filled with people of the highest status. when the guests arrived, zheng shan arranged them to different places according to their identities. regardless of whether it was the guests on the first, second, or third floor, they stretched their heads out to look around, wanting to see how big the zheng family was now. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as time went by, more and more guests arrived. it was almost noon, and the restaurant on the third floor was almost full. zhang qin walked out from the backyard. zheng shan quickly walked forward and asked, ¡°brother-in-law, when is qinglin coming?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t qinglin promise fugui last night? he would definitely arrive today. judging from the time, he should be on his way. after all, the palace was busy, so it was normal for him to be delayed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng shan nodded. at this moment, two people walked toward them from the right side of the road. the person in the lead was lu zhantang. he was wearing a purple brocade robe, not a purple dragon robe. he brought a confidant with him. the confidant held four gift boxes in his hand. when he got closer, the confidant circulated his cultivation and shouted at the top of his voice,¡±true dragon palace¡¯s purple dragon emissary, lord lu, has arrived! ¡± the guests were shocked. to some of them, the constables of the county government and the patrolling soldiers of the fifth division of the city defense were all ¡± big shots ¡± that they couldn¡¯t touch. the true dragon palace was powerful and had a bad reputation, which was even scarier than them. now that the purple dragon emissary had come to congratulate them, they were both envious and curious.. how did the zheng family get to know such a big shot? Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 123: The Emperor of Heaven chapter 394: chapter 123: the emperor of heaven translator: 549690339 zheng fugui hurried forward and cupped his hands.¡±¡±brother lu!¡± lu zhantang smiled and patted him on the shoulder. he looked at him from head to toe. he was dressed in a red brocade robe with an expensive jade pendant hanging from his waist. he looked dignified and energetic. ¡°not bad!¡± he asked. ¡°is qing lin here?¡± ¡°cousin promised me last night that he would come over today. he hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°i¡¯m indeed very busy!¡± lu zhantang agreed. he had heard that zhang ronghua was the editor of the legend of the newcomer. when he saw zhang qin and zheng shan walking up to him, he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. this was zhang qinglin¡¯s father, after all. he smiled even more brightly and walked up to them quickly.¡±brother zhang, brother zheng!¡± this ¡± brother zheng ¡± was completely due to zhang qin. if he wasn¡¯t zhang qin¡¯s brother-in-law, who was he? how dare you ask a purple dragon envoy to call you brother? zhang qin smiled and said,¡±drink a few more cups of wine. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°definitely!¡± lu zhantang agreed. ¡°you guys talk about elder brothers, but what about me and cousin?¡± zheng fugui said with a bitter face.¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk about our own things,¡± lu zhantang said. he wanted zhang ronghua to call him ¡°uncle lu¡±, but he couldn¡¯t! at the very least, he was not qualified. he asked his confidant to pass the gift to the servant beside him and asked him to find a seat. he did not go in and stood at the door to wait. this scene made all the guests even more curious. what kind of person was it that such a big shot would personally meet him? an ordinary carriage with four guards came from the left side of the main road. the word ¡± chen ¡± was engraved on the carriage, representing the identity of the person who came. some sharp-eyed people recognized who the person sitting inside was! chen youcai, a third-grade official in shangjing, was a truly important figure who controlled the capital¡¯s army, punishment, prison, and other ruthless figures. he had thought that the zheng family¡¯s power was already very great, but he did not expect to know such a person. the carriage stopped. chen youcai was wearing a long, blue robe and a hairstyle. he lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. zheng fugui and lu zhantang greeted him with a smile. after a round of greetings, chen youcai ordered his men to present gifts and ordered his guards to drive the carriage to the side. he did not enter either and stood at the door to wait. the more this was the case, the more shocked everyone was. lu zhantang¡¯s arrival was like the beginning of a new era. people from the government came one after another, and they were all butlers. they didn¡¯t even recognize chen youren, let alone zheng fugui. these butlers were all from zhao bails residence. when they heard that zhang ronghua was going back to attend his cousin¡¯s engagement banquet in the afternoon, they couldn¡¯t get away. they spread the news and ordered the people from the residence to bring gifts, and this scene happened. ¡°i don¡¯t know them!¡± zheng fugui scratched the back of his head.¡± ¡°could it be qinglin?¡± chen youcai probed.¡± ¡°they should be here for cousin¡¯s face!¡± at this moment, a luxurious carriage drove over. it was pulled by six divine heavenly dragons. the carriage was majestic and had the word ¡°huo¡± carved on it. those who knew the goods immediately recognized that it was from marquis wushuang¡¯s huo clan. ¡°huo jingyun of marquis wushuang¡¯s huo family has come to congratulate you!¡± the leading guard said in a deep voice.¡± the carriage stopped. huo jingyun was wearing a luxurious purple brocade robe inlaid with expensive jewelry. he held a folding fan and walked out. when he saw that it was really someone from the huo family, the guests present were already numb! even if more important figures appeared later, they would not be too surprised by the precedent. instead, they would feel that it was normal. zheng fugui went up to welcome him. regardless of whether he was the one who came, since he was here, as the host, he had to welcome him personally. chen youcai and lu zhantang stood still. the person who came was only the young master of the huo family. with their status, huo jingyun was not enough for them to welcome. moreover, they were not from the same faction. flattery? it was even more impossible. after the small talk. huo jingyun took the initiative to greet chen youcai and the others. this time, he did not leave. he ordered someone to pass the gifts to the servants and waited at the side. he was also shocked. when he first met zhang ronghua, the latter was still on duty in the eastern palace. he did not expect that after not seeing him for a while, he would already be a grand secretary of the scholar hall and take charge of all work. yesterday, he even received the true dragon token from the emperor in the court. he also had a deep relationship with pei caicai. such a person, with such a growth speed, was worthy of his deep friendship. even though it was obvious that he wanted to gain something, he did not hide it. instead, he was upright and would seize the opportunity. just like this time, zheng fugui did not inform him, but he knew that he would still come in the future. this was his brilliance. it was impossible to hate him. instead, they felt that he was smart and knew how to use his own advantages to expand his network. until now. zheng shan¡¯s brain was already running out of time. he knew that these dignitaries were here to support his nephew. looking at zhang qin¡¯s gaze, it would be a lie to say that he was not envious, but he was happy for zhang ronghua from the bottom of his heart. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment. the smile on zhang qin¡¯s face was very bright. if his son was successful, his father would also be glorious. at this moment, a young woman wearing a bamboo hat walked over. she wore a moon-white dress that covered her arms and legs, not revealing a single bit of her skin. she wore thick white stockings to prevent her skin from being exposed in the spring breeze. she was bathed in four-colored spiritual light, and she walked over like a fairy descending to the mortal world. it was yang hongling, riding little four. when he heard that zhang ronghua¡¯s cousin was engaged, yang hongling asked him to let him ride on it to save face. little four agreed without thinking, and this scene happened.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 395: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 zhang qin¡¯s eyes lit up. his future daughter-in-law had arrived. he quickly walked up to her and welcomed her warmly. zheng fugui and the others reacted quickly and followed closely behind him. huo jingyun and the rest did not steal his limelight. this time, yang hongling did not introduce herself, but the actions of huo jingyun, chen youcai, and lu zhantang had already explained everything. the person who came must be of a very noble status, even higher than them. pressing her hand on xiao sits back, yang hongling jumped down and said softly,¡¯¡±¡®uncle!¡± zhang qin was very happy. he had stood at the door for so long just to wait for her. although he didn¡¯t have much hope and didn¡¯t know if qing lin would bring her here, he still had to do what he had to do. he didn¡¯t expect her to really come. he said enthusiastically, ¡°coming!¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling responded softly. huo jingyun wanted to laugh in his heart. was this still the lawless yang hongling who did not put anyone in her eyes? from the looks of it, even little four had come riding here. she must have really fallen for zhang ronghua. combined with the news he had received, zhang ronghua had entered the fate academy many times. it was likely that the old teacher had acquiesced. the only difference was his status. when his official position was promoted, they would be able to get together. he admired and envied her. this was a top-notch fair, rich, and beautiful woman who had more power than the huo family. he had actually been captured just like that. he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. otherwise, if yang hongling didn¡¯t teach him a lesson now, he would definitely suffer when he turned around. he called out respectfully, ¡°sister hongling.¡± yang hongling nodded as a form of greeting. she then greeted chen youcai and lu zhantang. zhang qin led her to the backyard, where zheng rou was still waiting. at this moment, an even more luxurious carriage drove over. it was drawn by eight divine heavenly dragons, and the two words ¡± eastern palace ¡± were engraved on the carriage, representing the crown prince¡¯s status. seeing this, the guests were no longer surprised. the carriage stopped, and qing ¡®er got out of the carriage. she delivered the crown prince¡¯s words and gave him a gift before leaving in the carriage. using the carriage to come was already an exception. if they stayed any longer, it would be difficult to explain if the censor attacked them. as soon as she left, a long and flat carriage slowly arrived, one in front and one behind. it was as if they had discussed it beforehand. the carriage was pulled by four divine heavenly dragon horses. although it was not as powerful as the crown prince¡¯s carriage, the identity of the visitor was not simple either. the word ¡± ding ¡± was carved on the carriage. seeing it come, zheng fugui and the others ¡®eyes lit up and they secretly thought,¡± it¡¯s finally here.¡± zheng fugui quickly went up to welcome them. when the carriage stopped, zheng fugui took the small stool from uncle ding¡¯s hands and placed it on the ground. the carriage curtain was lifted, and ding yi and zhang ronghua walked out one after the other. ¡°cousin, brother ding!¡± zhang ronghua sized him up. he looked very energetic in his clothes. he smiled and said,¡±are you anxious from waiting?¡± ¡°no rush!¡± ¡°qinglin.¡± zheng shan stepped forward. ¡°who is this?¡± he asked as he looked at ding yi.¡± ¡°his name is ding yi, he¡¯s my brother. uncle, you can just call him chang qing.¡± ¡°chang qing!¡± zheng shan shouted. ¡°first uncle.¡¯ looking at huo jingyun, chen youcai, and lu zhantang, zhang ronghua smiled and cupped his hands.¡±¡±drink a few more glasses later.¡± ¡°good!¡± the three of them agreed. ding yi stepped forward and glanced at huo jingyun. the latter was very uncomfortable. he could not afford to offend ding yi, so he smiled and said, ¡°¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°drink with me later.¡± ¡°alright!¡± huo jingyun agreed with a smile. the main person had already arrived. just as everyone was about to enter, another person came. it was both expected and unexpected. zheng fugui did not inform him. the person who came was ma ping ¡®an. he carried four gift boxes and looked at the people in front of him. he knew them all. however, after that incident, the relationship between the two sides was completely severed. until now, there was no contact at all. especially when he heard that zhang ronghua had been promoted and was now in charge of editing the new legend of the human emperor, he felt bitter in his heart. in his opinion, what he did was not wrong. was it wrong to follow orders? however, he did not dare to complain or show it, or else the consequences would be even more serious. he took the initiative to smile apologetically. ¡°green kirin, riches!¡± zheng fugui had really grown up. if it was before, he would definitely not have given him a good look, but now, at least he was polite.¡±coming!¡± he summoned a servant and brought ma ping ¡®an to the third floor. as for the backyard, he could forget about it. that was not a place he could go. the group of people entered the backyard, and the banquet officially began. all kinds of exquisite dishes made from demon beast meat were served one by one. at this point. eunuch xiao brought xiao mi and welcomed them from inside. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he had a special status. he was wei shang¡¯s confidant, but his official position was not high and he did not have any real power. or rather, the eunuchs, including wei shang, did not have any real power because the emperor was emperor xia. he would not allow eunuchs to hold power. zhang qinglin, huo jingyun, chen youcai, and lu zhantang were of different statuses, so they had to greet them personally. otherwise, it would be inappropriate and he would look arrogant. he smiled and said,¡±¡±coming!¡± ¡°i should have come earlier, but the palace was too busy, so i¡¯ve been delayed until now.¡± zhang ronghua smiled.¡± they chatted for a while. a group of people entered the hall. there were two tables in total, one for the men and one for the women. as the dishes and wine were served, everyone pushed their glasses and toasted.. huo jingyun sat beside ding yi and asked,¡±¡±why didn¡¯t you go to heavenly earth during this period of time?¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 396: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 ding yi took a sip of wine.¡± the education bureau offers a 50% discount. where can you get a 50% discount?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°others can¡¯t, but you can! i¡¯ll order someone to pass the message later. from now on, you¡¯ll get a 50% discount when you go.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll drink to your words.¡± the two clinked their wine glasses and drank the wine in one gulp. zhang qin and zheng shan chatted with eunuch xiao, while zhang ronghua chatted with chen youcai and lu zhantang. after a meal, under the witness of the elders and friends of both parties, zheng fugui and xiao mi completed their engagement. the wedding date was also set. it was the eighth day of the next month. the fortune-teller said that it was an auspicious day and suitable for marriage. after sending them off, he returned to the backyard and glanced at the room beside him. there was a huge table filled with delicacies. only little four was eating. a beast sat alone at the table. without a beast to accompany him, although it was less cheerful, it was really delicious. yang hongling was waiting for him. when she saw him coming, she waved her hand and signaled him to come over. the two of them walked to a corner and stopped. behind them was a fake mountain. if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. reaching out her jade-like hand, she patted the pouch on her waist and took out two deeds to the house.¡±lt¡¯s already done.¡± zhang ronghua took the deeds and glanced at them. one was the deed to the restaurant on vermilion bird avenue, and the other was the deed to the inn on qilin avenue. he put them away and said, ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°do you really think i¡¯ve worked hard?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang hongling blinked and said mischievously,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not too much to make up for it, right?¡± ¡°your cooking is better than mine. i like it too. ¡®¡±¡® yang hongling knew that he was rejecting her, but she was still very happy in her heart. it was as sweet as eating honey, and her expression did not change.¡±just tell me if you want to do it or not.¡± ¡°anytime, anywhere.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you, xiu mu, to find me at the fate academy.¡± ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua agreed. i¡¯ll find a time to go over and take a look,¡± yang hongling said.¡± if you¡¯re not satisfied, i¡¯ll help you exchange it.¡¯¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over when i have time.¡± after chatting for a while more, yang hongling bade farewell and left with little four. zhang ronghua sent her out of the door. he returned to the courtyard. after saying a few words to zheng fugui, he left with ding yi. they boarded the changping carriage and rushed towards the vermilion bird gate. there were still a bunch of things waiting for them in the palace. in the room. zheng rou and qiuniang stayed together, while xiao mi and zheng fugui chatted with eunuch xiao. he would be returning to the palace soon, and it would be inconvenient to see him in the future. now, he naturally had to accompany him more. there were no outsiders present, and the two of them spoke very casually. ¡°what¡¯s the matter with hong ling?¡± qiu niang asked.¡± zheng rou ate some melon seeds and smiled mysteriously.¡±¡±take a guess.¡± looking at the smile on her face and the satisfaction that came from the bottom of her heart, qiu niang could guess it.¡±the girl qing lin likes?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zheng rou nodded. ¡°i heard that she seems to be from the fate academy.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! his grandfather was an old teacher with a distinguished status. among the guests who came today, his status was the highest.¡± qiuniang¡¯s heart sank as she voiced her concerns.¡±there¡¯s such a big difference. can we really get together?¡± qinglin has already met her grandfather more than once,¡± zheng rou said.¡± hearing this, qiuniang was relieved. thinking of zhang ronghua¡¯s ability, he had never made anyone worry since he was young. it should not be difficult to deal with the old teacher. she sighed and said, ¡°you¡¯re still the one who can give birth.¡± scholar hall. as soon as zhang ronghua and the others returned, lu junxiu came up to them, as if he was waiting for them. ¡°sir, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk inside.¡± he entered the palace and sat down on a chair. lu junxiu closed the door and took out a document. he respectfully placed it in front of him. ¡°this is from cheng zhijie.¡± zhang ronghua took the document and flipped it open. cheng zhijie¡¯s editing suggestions were just a little more polished, but there wasn¡¯t much difference. he put down the document and ordered,¡±call him over.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± lu junxiu left and soon returned. he brought cheng zhijie over and knocked on the door.¡±milord, i¡¯ve already brought the registrar.¡± ¡°come in.¡± the door of the hall was pushed open, and the two of them walked in. cheng zhijie cupped his hands as a greeting and asked,¡±¡±why did manager zhang call me here?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s face was cold, and his gaze was like a knife. he took the document on the table and violently smashed it on his face. he did not leave any face and scolded, ¡°i asked you to provide suggestions. look at what you wrote. relying on it to compile a new emperor¡¯s legend that would satisfy his majesty?¡± cheng zhiqi could not accept this. he felt aggrieved and his anger burned, but his expression did not change. he did not dare to talk back because zhang ronghua was the person in charge of editing the new emperor¡¯s legend. during this period, he had the final say in everything that involved the emperor¡¯s legend. he silently picked up the document and lowered his posture. although the result was already determined, he did not want to be humiliated. he asked,¡±what kind of suggestion do you want?¡± ¡°it shows his majesty¡¯s supreme achievements!¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only saying it was equivalent to not saying anything. both sides understood. ¡°i¡¯ll do it now! give me a satisfactory suggestion as soon as possible.¡± he turned around and left. lu junxiu saw him disappear and closed the door.¡±sir, are we just going to let him go like this?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head, ¡°this is just the beginning. i still have to wait for the celestial thearch to pass on the word ¡®quality. ¡°this subordinate understands.¡± ¡°how¡¯s the editing going? lu junxiu was sweating profusely. zhang ronghua had already decided on the name and had even written the first chapter of the first part. however, the words he wrote were extensive and profound. there was not a single wrong word in the entire article. the words used were very accurate. the few of them studied it for a long time, reading from beginning to end. they carefully analyzed every sentence. it was fine if there was not a single wrong word. it was appropriate and reasonable. they could not find any fault.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 397: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 seeing his expression, zhang ronghua understood that no one knew the things he wrote better than him. instead of asking them to revise, it was more like asking them to learn. they would simply memorize the contents so that when others asked later, they would not be blind and not know anything. his right hand patted the five dragons spirit taming belt and took out the candy that zheng fugui had asked him to bring.¡±this is what riches gave you.¡± ¡°thank you, sir!¡± lu junxiu tactfully took the candy and left, closing the door from the outside. ¡°go to the hall of ten thousand books.¡± zhang ronghua stood up and called out.¡± he arrived at the ten thousand books palace again. zhang ronghua was not in a rush to write. he sat on the chair and looked at ding yi. seeing him looking at him, he subconsciously rubbed the back of his head and asked,¡±¡±brother, is there a flower on my face?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll arrange a cultivation plan for you.¡± he picked up a pen, dipped it in the ink that he had prepared earlier, and began to write. it was tailor-made according to ding yi¡¯s situation. he had eaten so many spirit herbs and dragon ball wine, and all of them had been nurtured by the nirvana supreme martial artist. he could be considered to be above average. his physical body was also strong, comparable to a martial artist at the first stage of the postnatal realm. he did not waste any of his potential. he developed all of them, allowing him to focus on martial arts and then cultivate his physical body. this way, the effect would be maximized. using external forces to force out one¡¯s potential and assist in the cultivation of spirit herbs, it would be best to cultivate under the waterfall. if not, it would also be fine to cultivate under the lake. coupled with actual combat, one would increase their combat experience. with uncle ding watching over them, they did not have to worry about making mistakes. then, he handed the paper over. ¡°leave it to uncle ding when we get back! ¡± ding yi took the paper and glanced at it. his expression immediately turned bitter. ¡°isn¡¯t this taking my life?¡± zhang ronghua glared at him fiercely. seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, he admitted defeat and put the paper into his sumeru bag. ¡°go to the imperial palace and see eunuch wei. tell him to find a great scholar and ask him to teach me the characters of the middle ages and the ancient past.¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll go over now.¡± ding yi did not ask why. he turned around and left. zhang ronghua took a sip of the tea, his eyes sparkling. if he didn¡¯t master the characters of the middle ages and the ancient times, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand all the books in the hall of ten thousand books. even if he created a similar technique, it wouldn¡¯t be much better than the nirvana supreme life technique. he believed that wei shang would definitely understand it. he held a pen and continued to write the biography of the heavenly emperor¡­ in the royal study. ding yi took the true dragon token and was stopped when he reached the inner palace. the human emperor guards informed him and after receiving permission, he was brought over. after bowing, he reported the matter. after listening. the xia emperor¡¯s expression did not change. his face was still cold and emotionless, but he was very happy in his heart. zhang ronghua had not disappointed him and had understood his meaning. if not, he would not have asked ding yi to come. he pretended to be silent for a while before saying, ¡°wei shang, how are your attainments in the middle ages and the ancient era?¡± not all of them,¡± wei shang said.¡± but it¡¯s not a problem to understand the books in the hall of ten thousand books. ¡± he took out a piece of sound recording stone and pointed it with his finger. a ray of green light was inserted into the stone. he inserted his mastery of medieval and ancient characters into the stone. he came down from the imperial platform and stopped in front of the stone. he handed the sound recording stone over.¡±there¡¯s something he wants inside.¡± ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡± ding yi thanked him. he put away the voice recording stone in his hand and turned to leave. the door closed. the xia emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out once more.¡±how long do you think it will take him to do it?¡± ¡°it must be very fast for me to be able to help you with my talent!¡¯¡±¡® the hall of ten thousand books. ding yi excitedly came in from outside and closed the door. he quickly walked to the table and took out the voice recording stone from the sumeru pouch and placed it on the table.¡±brother, the thing you want is inside.¡± ¡°who gave it to you?¡± asked zhang ronghua.¡± ¡°eunuch wei!¡± ¡°he really knows a lot.¡± he put down the pen in his hand, took the voice recording stone, and input a bit of xuanhuang true essence into it. golden light bloomed and enveloped it. the image was displayed, and the introduction of the medieval and ancient characters, the pronunciation and the comparison of the current characters, etc. appeared in front of him. zhang ronghua looked at and listened carefully. this was all precious knowledge and was very useful. if he knew a little now, he might come in handy at some point in time. it was just like ancient words. if he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the golden page that pei cai gave him. ding yi didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly waited at the side. seeing that his elder brother was very engrossed, he didn¡¯t waste any time. he sat on the blanket and took out a 200-year-old spiritual medicine. he consumed it and circulated the nirvana supreme art to nourish his meridians, body, and soul¡­ two hours later. the scene disappeared, and the voice recording stone returned to normal. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhang ronghua smiled and put it away. wei shang had said that it was enough, but he had already mastered it. his attainments in the middle and ancient characters were very high, and he had almost completely understood them. with his heaven-defying talent and terrifying learning ability, he could understand, speak, write, and recognize all of them after just one round. he glanced at ding yi and saw him sitting on the ground cultivating. he did not call him and continued to write with a brush. there was a lot of content in the first part, so he only wrote the first chapter. the brush moved like a dragon and snake, and the calligraphy of the sixth realm skill, near-dao, quickly wrote down the content in his mind¡­ it reached the lower value. zhang ronghua stopped and hung his pen on the pen rack. he looked at the five completed chapters. he was one step closer to completing the first part. according to his calculations, he would be able to complete the biography of the celestial emperor in five days.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Legend of the Heavenly Emperor chapter 398: legend of the heavenly emperor translator: 549690339 ding yi put them into the five dragons spirit taming belt and stood up from the chair. he seemed to know that it was worth it. ding yi ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. he stood up from the ground and saw his brother looking at him. he was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°that accurate?¡± ¡°hehe! the cost is enough.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua called for yi sheng to take him away and return to the scholar¡¯s hall. lu junxiu and the others were waiting for him. after a few words, he let them go back and leave the scholar¡¯s hall, walking out of the palace. on the way, he reminded her,¡±don¡¯t forget about cultivation.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ding yi replied. when they arrived at the vermilion bird gate, the two of them parted ways and looked at the sky. there was still some time before dark. he thought of the two deeds that yang hongling had given him. one was the deed to the vermilion bird avenue, and the other was the deed to the qilin avenue. he had the time to go and take a look. he changed direction and walked towards vermilion bird avenue. when he arrived, he first went to his own properties, qingyun inn and youjian bun shop. business was good. after staying for a while, he stopped at no. 188 according to the address on the deed. it was a restaurant with the words ¡°ru family restaurant¡± written on the plaque. it occupied a huge area and was not smaller than the qingyun inn. it was located in a prosperous location at the fork of the road. there was a courtyard behind it. the restaurant was now closed and locked. when he passed by this place, the business was booming. the customer flow was very high, about 70 to 80%. during holidays or major festivals, the customer flow was full. they had to book in advance. although it was not as famous as the heavenly fragrance restaurant, it was still a top restaurant. he did not expect it to become his own business. it seemed that yang hongling had put in a lot of effort to get it. he walked closer, took out the key, unlocked the door, and walked in. the decoration was simple and unadorned, yet it did not lose its grandeur. it was seventy to eighty percent new. the tables and chairs were the same. from the first floor to the fifth floor, it was two floors higher than the heavenly fragrance restaurant. after that, he looked at the kitchen and backyard. he was quite satisfied with them. zhang ronghua stood in the courtyard and looked at the flowers and plants. he smiled and said,¡±¡±lt seems that a big meal is not enough.¡± he turned around and left the ru family restaurant. he locked the door and walked toward the qilin avenue. he wanted to finish reading everything in one go so that he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time making a trip in the future. night fell. it was close to the end of the month. the night was very dark. there was no moonlight or starlight. it was pitch-black all around. even if it was close by, it might not be visible. an interesting scene appeared. the address on qilin avenue was also no. 188, which meant ¡± i need to get rich.¡± yang hongling probably did it on purpose! the inn was called ¡± fu tai inn ¡°. it was about the same size as qingyun inn. it was located in a bustling and important area. there were five floors in total. the front was the inn, and the back was the courtyard. the door was closed and locked. he walked over, unlocked the door, and entered the inn to take a look. everything was alright. the whole place was passable. some places still needed to be renovated before it could open again. standing in the courtyard, zhang ronghua sighed in his heart. he now had four businesses in the capital: two inns, a restaurant, and a steamed bun shop. although the steamed bun shop was small, just the breakfast business on vermilion bird avenue made a lot of money. when these two industries opened for business, with the income of the four industries, it would be easy for the daily turnover to exceed 10,000 taels, it might even be higher. in a month, after deducting the cost and labor expenses, the income would be at least 200,000 taels. it was a huge profit. compared to those aristocratic families, this bit of property was still not enough. he still had to continue working hard. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he collected his thoughts and left the inn. he locked the door and walked towards his home in the direction of the rich lane. on the other side. two hundred miles away from the capital, in the pitch-black night, a black and white mouse the size of a house cat rushed out of the ground. half of its fur was black and the other half was white, shining with black and white spiritual light. its eyes were especially bright and lively. it was called the time treasure treasure seeking mouse. at this moment, it was dispirited. with a wail, it spat out an arrow of blood. it staggered and almost fell to the ground. fortunately, it stabilized its body at the critical moment. looking back, its rat eyes were filled with fear, as if someone was chasing after it. it didn¡¯t dare to delay and endured its heavy injuries. it used its innate divine ability and once again burrowed underground, rushing towards the capital. only by escaping to the capital could he have a way out.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: The Curtain Draws Up chapter 399: the curtain draws up translator: 549690339 riches lane. no. 198, zhang manor. zhang qin drank a little too much today. he drank once in the afternoon and then at night. he came back drunk in the carriage and fell asleep the moment he reached home. thump! thump! there was a knock on the door, and the servant girl¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°madam, young master is back.¡± zheng rou opened her eyes and glanced at zhang qin, who was sleeping like a dead pig. she did not disturb him and let him continue sleeping. zheng shan was too enthusiastic that night. in his joy, he dragged him to drink a lot. in the end, it was only over when both of them collapsed. he got up from the bed and put on the wool coat on the hanger. he opened the door and walked out before closing the door. ¡°is qing lin back?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the servant girl nodded heavily. ¡°young master is drinking tea in the lobby.¡± with the servant girl in tow, zheng rou walked towards the main hall. when he reached here, he waved his hand and dismissed her. he entered the hall and closed the door. he smiled gently.¡±why are you back now?¡± she sat opposite him and took the teacup from zhang ronghua. she took a sip and put the teacup down. his right hand tapped on the five dragons ttaming belt and took out two deeds to the house, placing them in front of her. ¡°i have something for you,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile.¡± stunned, zheng rou took a look at the two deeds. one was the deed for vermillion bird avenue, and the other was the deed for qilin avenue. the former was a restaurant, while the latter was an inn. both were huge, not smaller than qingyun inn. she was shocked. not only was she not happy, but she also looked worried. she hurriedly asked,¡±where did you get it?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i ask for leave two days ago? i took yang hongling out and dealt with a true spirit. i got a batch of gems from it. after she helped me deal with it, she asked me what i wanted and asked her to exchange it for a house deed.¡± whoosh! zheng rou¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. she was really afraid that zhang ronghua would not be able to control his desires and would reach out recklessly and do something he should not have done. if that was the case, she could not accept such money no matter what. she had to return it, or there would be big trouble. he placed the two deeds on the table and smiled again.¡±¡±hong ling has helped you so much. why didn¡¯t you thank her properly?¡± ¡°yes! wait for me, xiumu, to find her and thank her in person.¡± ¡°as long as you know what to do.¡± zhang ronghua said,¡± i went to take a look at them just now. both properties are very good. they can be reopened with a little renovation. when my father wakes up tomorrow, let him be in charge of this matter.¡¯¡±¡® it¡¯s easy to talk about the inn,¡± zheng rou asked.¡± it can be opened to the public once it¡¯s renovated. but what about the restaurant?¡± the ru family restaurant is quite famous. the dishes cooked by the former chef are very delicious and have quite a reputation on vermilion bird avenue. if we want to open our restaurant and make a name for ourselves, the chef¡¯s skills must not be bad.¡± he looked puzzled. ¡°when hong ling bought the ru family restaurant, why didn¡¯t she ask the chef to stay?¡± zhang ronghua had guessed it. in her opinion, her culinary skills had already reached the sixth realm of the near dao. with such high culinary skills, she should know a good chef. even if she didn¡¯t know him, she could still train him. therefore, she didn¡¯t keep her original chef. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of this. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°alright!¡± zheng rou nodded. zhang ronghua patted the five dragons spirit controlling belt with his right hand and took out some spiritual fruits and two bottles of heavenly jade brew. he placed them on the table.¡±these are all given by his highness.¡± ¡°his highness is so good to you.¡± zhang ronghua plucked a bunch of black grapes and placed half of them in front of her. he took the remaining half and ate it.¡±mother, how is your body now?¡± zheng rou held half a bunch of black grapes in her hand and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±he¡¯s much stronger than before. it¡¯s as if he has endless strengcn ana tne same goes ror ms spirit.¡¯ ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°you want to change the names of the two properties?¡± asked zheng rou.¡± after pondering for a while, zhang ronghua continued eating the black grapes. after a while, he said,¡±¡±ru family restaurant doesn¡¯t need to be changed. fu tai inn doesn¡¯t sound good, so let¡¯s change it to qingyun inn second branch!¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll tell your father when he wakes up.¡± staring at him, zheng rou hesitated. she wanted to ask him something, but her mouth was already agape. she tried two or three times in a row, but no words came out. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± zhang ronghua was puzzled. ¡°are you editing the legend of the emperor?¡± ¡°have you heard about it?¡± ¡°such a big matter has long spread in the capital. i didn¡¯t want to ask because i was afraid that you would be distracted, but i still couldn¡¯t rest assured.¡± zhang ronghua smiled confidently. he picked up a ginseng fruit and the fruit knife. he pressed his thumb against the knife and began to peel it. after a dozen breaths, he finished peeling the ginseng fruit and handed it over. he took another one and slowed down this time. as he cut, he said,¡±lf i don¡¯t have full confidence, would i dare to do it?¡± hearing this, zheng rou was relieved. she knew her son well. since he had said so, this matter would not be difficult for him. however, she still reminded him,¡±the officialdom is different from other places. you must be careful when doing things. don¡¯t let others seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°i know!¡± zhang ronghua agreed. he peeled the ginseng fruit and took a bite. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°not yet!¡± zheng rou stood up from her chair and instructed, ¡°¡±sit here. mother will make beef noodles for you.¡± she opened the door and walked out, bringing the servant girl to the kitchen. zhang ronghua ate the ginseng fruit. it was tender and juicy. with a bite, a lot of water splashed out. soon, zheng rou finished making the beef noodles and returned from outside. the servant girl placed the beef noodles on the table and tactfully left before closing the door.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: The Curtain Draws Up (2) chapter 400: the curtain draws up (2) translator: 549690339 the golden gravy was filled with beef and some chopped green onions. the fragrance assailed his nostrils. he couldn¡¯t get tired of the familiar smell. he picked up his chopsticks and started eating in big mouthfuls. ¡°slow down,¡± reminded zheng rou. zhang ronghua smiled and continued to eat. he occasionally drank a few mouthfuls of soup and finished a bowl of beef noodles. he looked at the sky outside and chatted until it was almost midnight. he stood up from his chair and said,¡±lt¡¯s getting late. i should go back. mother, rest early.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not staying here tonight?¡± ¡°no.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua agreed. he didn¡¯t let his mother send him off. he left the residence and walked along the street towards his home in the vermilion bird lane. vermilion bird avenue. three disheveled silhouettes, tattered clothes, mud stained black, disheveled hair, a strong stench wafted out, you can smell it from far away, curled up in a corner, stomach like firecrackers, thunderclaps clattering non-stop. the three of them were none other than the imperial college¡¯s chancellor and the two main bookkeepers of the directorate. after wan guoqiang and the others died, they were so scared that they wet their pants. they used all their strength to escape to the capital city, afraid that they would be killed the next second. they stumbled along the way. under the control of fear, they forgot their fatigue and finally arrived at the capital city this afternoon. after entering the city, they went straight to changqing academy. firstly, they told wan guoqiang and the others that they had been killed. secondly, they wanted to seek help to restore their positions. they were chased out before they could even enter the main gate. the three of them were in despair. the last straw of hope was shattered just like that. coupled with the high-intensity journey, in order to return to the capital as soon as possible, they had thrown away all the food and drink they had on them. they were all holding on with one breath. now that their breath had dissipated, they were hungry and did not even have the strength to walk. before they could ask for help from their friends, the people of the true dragon palace arrived and captured them. when they arrived at the true dragon palace, fang zaitian interrogated them severely and asked them who had killed wan guoqiang and the others. due to their identities, even though the three of them had lost their jobs, they were still scholars and people of changqing academy. even if they were abandoned, as long as the imperial court didn¡¯t convict them, they were still innocent. fang zaitian didn¡¯t dare to torture them and he didn¡¯t know the result. it was said that wan guoqiang and the others were disgusted by them before they died. fang zaitian couldn¡¯t bear it and ordered his men to beat them up before throwing them out. their stomachs were hungry and their bodies were in pain. the three of them struggled to go home. as long as they returned home, the predicament in front of them would be resolved. something that made them despair appeared again. when they reached home, they couldn¡¯t even enter the door. they were blocked by the guards outside. the guards who were like dogs in the past would come up to them from afar. they wanted to kneel on the ground and lick them. today, it was a different person. they were cold and heartless. the words they said were also ruthless. as long as they dared to take a step forward, they would press them to the ground and beat them to death. they didn¡¯t believe it and tried to beat him up. in the end, they almost sh * t out of their pants. they were really ruthless and didn¡¯t show any mercy. dragging his tired and injured body, he left shakily. he was abandoned by changqing academy and couldn¡¯t return home. he could only seek refuge with his good friends. when they were in power, they had once drank and chatted with friends. they had once again experienced the cold and warmth of the world. not to mention meeting them, they could not even enter the door and were even ruthlessly humiliated by the guards. the three of them were in despair after being hit one after another. that was how this scene happened. they curled up in a corner, worse than beggars. they trembled in the cold night wind, and their stomachs were hungry. they suffered double torture. vigorous and powerful footsteps sounded as a young man walked over from the opposite side. he was dressed in a black brocade robe with a gold collar. the flame symbol on his chest was very eye-catching, especially the belt around his waist. it contained five kinds of spiritual light, like the moving morning sun in the night. it was difficult not to notice it. he subconsciously looked over. when he got closer, he looked at the familiar face in front of him. it was as if he had seen his last life-saving straw. a huge amount of power erupted from his body. he stood up with difficulty and rushed forward. at the same time, he shouted, ¡°lord zhang, please wait!¡± zhang ronghua stopped and looked at the three people who rushed up from the side. at first, he felt that these three beggars were really smelly. he could smell the stench coming from their bodies even from far away. at second glance, he felt that they were a little familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before. he recognized them at a third glance, imperial college chancellor and the others! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he was puzzled. how did it become like this? the imperial court¡¯s order was to demote them to white bodies and send them to shangliang town to educate the people. now that wan guoqiang and the others were dead, the three of them had paid the price. logically speaking, changqing academy couldn¡¯t just ignore them. as long as they moved around, although they couldn¡¯t restore their original positions and power, they wouldn¡¯t be too far off. taking a step back, even if changqing academy completely abandoned them, they wouldn¡¯t end up as beggars, right? after being officials for so many years, where were their good friends? what about his family? he couldn¡¯t just leave her in the lurch, could he? don¡¯t even think about officialdom, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to change clothes and let them eat a hot meal, right? but now, the stench was overwhelming, and there were bloodstains on his face and body. it seemed that he had been beaten up more than once. he was even more of a beggar than a beggar. zhang ronghua understood that he wenxuan was still targeting them. even if wan guoqiang and the others were dead, they had escaped the tragic fate of being sent to shangliang town to educate the people. as long as he wenxuan did not relent, no one would dare to take them in, including their families, even if they were still in the capital.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: The Curtain Draws Up Chapter 401: The Curtain Draws Up Translator: 549690339 He Wenxuan was the head of the Tianji Pavilion and a Rank Two official. He had the backing of Grand Secretary Cui. Even the Evergreen Academy didn¡¯t want to fight him head-on. How could their family and friends dare to offend him? If He Wenxuan wanted to take revenge, he didn¡¯t even need to show up. Just a word from him could make people wish they were dead. The truth was similar to what he had guessed. Not long after Wan Guoqiang and the others died, the True Dragon Palace received the news. Soon after, He Wenxuan also received the news. When he heard that the three of them had escaped back to the capital, he spread the word that no one was allowed to help them. Otherwise, they would be his enemies! This scene happened. Plop! When the three of them got close, they really did not care about their faces at all. Or rather, what had happened during this period of time had made them see clearly that living was more important than anything else. They knelt on the ground and hugged Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thigh. They cried and complained about their tragic experiences. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t kick them away and let the three of them hug his thigh. In the eyes of others, these three were trash, but in his eyes, they were still useful. If they were used well, the effect would be great. Otherwise, he would have sent them on their way back on the Red Plain Public Road. After experiencing the fickleness of the world, if you gave them a little warmth at this time and fooled them a little, they would be grateful and completely work for you. Faction? What Changqing Academy had done this time had already made them disappointed and completely give up! As long as they could stand up again, the first enemy would be He Wenxuan, and the second would be the Evergreen Academy. No matter how miserable their grievances were, they would be ruthless when it came to revenge. They would become his diehard fighters, like training dogs. With just a glance from Zhang Ronghua, the three of them would charge forward, howling, no matter who the enemy was, and pounce on them to bite them to death. When they were tired of crying and complaining, he squatted down and met the hopeful eyes of the three of them. He said seriously, ¡°They¡¯re going too far! He actually treated the three lords like this. He didn¡¯t give them face. Just based on the countless contributions the three lords had made over the years, they shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.¡± ¡°Lord Zhang, we are already at our wits ¡®end. Please give us a bite on account of our past relationship. ¡®¡±¡® If he wanted them to be willing to sell their lives, he would have to crush the hope in their hearts and stomp on their dignity. He would let them know that everything they had was given to them by themselves. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be surprised. You all have families in the capital. Why are you even worse than beggars? And still living on the streets?¡± ¡°This bunch of ingrates! He was afraid that He Wenxuan would bear a grudge against us, so he didn¡¯t dare to let us go home and even chased us out. What¡¯s more, he even let those pig-like guards beat us up!¡± The two main registrar of the directorate took over the topic and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t let us get up. Otherwise, we¡¯ll remember all the grievances we¡¯ve suffered! We¡¯ll take them one by one. Evergreen Academy, our former colleagues, and our families, we¡¯ll pay them back double for how they treated us!¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua with hope, afraid that he would run away or leave them to die. If that happened, they would be completely finished. Even He Wenxuan¡¯s political enemy was unwilling to accept him. Who would dare to help them in the huge capital? The Chancellor of the Imperial College was the first to express his stance.¡± Please give us a chance. As long as we can stand up and get out of this predicament, we will be your people in the future. As long as you say the word, not to mention He Wenxuan, even Grand Secretary Cui won¡¯t frown and fight to the death!¡± The remaining two people also expressed their stance. Their attitudes were very low and they did not have any dignity at all. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t agree immediately. He pretended to ponder,¡±¡±This official is only the master of the Scholar Hall, how can I help the three sirs? Don¡¯t mention this again.¡± Seeing that the three of them were disappointed, his spirit was instantly sucked dry. He continued, ¡°No matter what, we are all comrades. I can¡¯t bear to see the three of you end up like this. I¡¯ll take you to wash up and have a good meal.¡± The three of them were stunned. The first half of the sentence made them feel as if they had fallen into an abyss. Their hearts were cold. Even Zhang Ronghua was unwilling to help them. Who would dare to lend a helping hand? The second half of his sentence gave them hope again. He was old and shrewd. He did not immediately refuse. This meant that there was still room for negotiation. It just depended on whether they were worth it for him to take action. After thinking about the reason, she stood up excitedly from the ground. With tacit understanding, she formed a triangle and surrounded Zhang Ronghua, afraid that he would run away in the next second. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua did not seem to notice their thoughts. He continued to smile and led them to the Education Bureau¡­ North Gate. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse fled all the way and finally arrived at the capital. Looking at the tall city walls and the patrolling soldiers, its eyes shone with unprecedented brilliance. It was glad that it had finally escaped to the capital before they caught up. No matter how powerful they were, they would not dare to mess around here. As long as he hid well, finding him in the huge capital was like finding a needle in a haystack. If he made a slight commotion, he would attract the experts of the imperial court. At that time, they would only die. Shu Sheng was excited. He raised his two front paws, and black and white spiritual light flashed. He used his innate ability and quickly dug a hole. Like a whirlwind, he entered the capital from underground and rushed forward.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Curtain Draws Up Chapter 402: The Curtain Draws Up Translator: 549690339 Its goal was clear. Its injuries were severe, and its top priority was to find a place to heal and recover before leaving the capital. It took some time to sense that the courtyard on the ground was grand and luxurious, showing off its power everywhere. The guards in the mansion were also strong and should be a big shot. They hid here and used his protection. Even if they were discovered, they would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, once the matter was exposed, they would go against the entire imperial court. The rat¡¯s nose was very sensitive, not to mention the Time Treasure Seeking Rat. It was born for treasures, and as long as there was a treasure nearby, it would be able to detect it. It was also a true spirit, so even if it was ranked outside of the hundred true spirit races and wasn¡¯t famous, it was still extraordinary. A thousand feet below the ground, he sniffed the scent of the spiritual medicine coming from above. He squinted his rat eyes in intoxication and quietly stopped below the corresponding room. He carefully sensed for a while and tigured out tne situation ot tne guards above. There were experts guarding outside, but there was no one inside the warehouse. As long as they were careful, they would not be able to discover it. Courage was innate. There was nothing that a mouse did not dare to do, let alone a Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. It had fallen into this situation. It had been chased for thousands of miles, and more and more experts were chasing after it. This was inseparable from its boldness. It had taken something that it should not have taken, which led to the current scene. The black and white spiritual light on the surface of his body was not ordinary spiritual light. It represented two innate divine abilities. The first was called Time. It could temporarily use the power of time and was very powerful. The second type was called Light Breath, which was an extremely exquisite Qi Concealing Divine Art. It could conceal one¡¯s Qi in battle, making it undetectable. He used his innate divine ability, Light Breath, to restrain his aura and control his movements. His two small claws dug a hole bit by bit, digging up. Its four claws were sharp and as hard as a spirit treasure. The hard ground was like paper that would shatter with a single touch. It stopped at the bottom of the room and came out from the corner. It looked outside with its rat eyes and waited for a few breaths. Seeing that the guards outside the door did not react, it looked at the spirit herbs beside it with a burning gaze. It stuck out its tongue and licked them. Enduring its injuries, it walked over¡­ Department of Education. The leader of the army was wearing armor, his hand on the hilt of his sword. He paced back and forth at the door, making heavy sounds. His tiger-like eyes scanned the darkness, trying to find potential danger. He turned his gaze to the left and saw four figures appear. They were three smelly beggars. A gust of night wind blew, bringing the stench from their bodies over. He frowned and looked unhappy. He subconsciously waved his hand to ask his subordinates to chase them away. When he saw the figure in front of him clearly, his eyes lit up. His arrogance and disdain instantly disappeared. He put on a smile and lowered his posture. He hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°Greetings, Lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped. This guy was a genius. He took out five taels of silver and threw them over. The general received them happily, not caring about his dignity as an officer.¡±Thank you for your reward, sir!¡± ¡°Ding Yi is here?¡± ¡°Brother Ding has always been here. He will come over at night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He brought the three of them into the Education Bureau. Just as he arrived at the hall, Xiao Yueniang was greeting the guests. Her beautiful eyes casually swept over and when she saw him, she said a few words before putting down the guest in front of her. She quickly walked up and bowed,¡±¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the Chancellor of the Imperial College and instructed,¡±¡±Bring the three lords down to wash up and change into a set of clean clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Yue ¡®niang respectfully agreed. Waving her hand, the two girls lifted their skirts and jogged over, asking them to bring the three of them away. ¡°Prepare a superior room for me and call Ding Yi over.¡± ¡°This way please!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother personally led the way and brought Zhang Ronghua up to the third floor. They stopped at the largest and most luxurious room and ordered people to cook the meat of demonic beasts. Then, they served the First Grade Drunk and sent someone to inform Ding Yi.¡±You want to call Zhu Yue over?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua held his teacup and casually held the tea in his hand. He served tea and sent the guests off. Xiao Yuenieniang understood and bowed, then tactfully left. Soon, Ding Yi¡¯s voice came from outside and knocked on the door.¡±¡±Brother, are you inside?¡± ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± Ding Yi pushed the door open and closed it. He was wearing white underwear and seemed to be ¡°cultivating¡±. When he heard that Zhang Ronghua had arrived, he rushed over without even putting on his clothes. He quickly walked over and sat beside him with a puzzled expression.¡±Brother, didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. After listening. ¡°They still have value?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°We can give them opportunities, but it depends on whether they are worth it or not! If they can comprehend it and hand over a satisfactory proof of allegiance, it will be difficult for them to restore their original positions, but it will not be difficult for them to have official positions.¡± Ding Yi understood that his elder brother was now in charge of writing the biography of the Celestial Emperor and was also in charge of the Scholar Hall. It was very easy to arrange for three people to do odd jobs. When the biography of the Celestial Emperor was written, the main credit would be on them, but the remaining points were enough for them to enter officialdom again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Zhu Yue over?¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him,¡±¡±Do you think everyone is like you?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ding Yi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: The Curtain Draws Up Chapter 403: The Curtain Draws Up Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded from outside. The dishes were ready. She asked if she could come in and let her in. Then, she placed the dishes on the table and instructed them to bring them over after they washed up. The two of them drank wine and ate while chatting casually. In less than fifteen minutes. The knocking on the door sounded again. This time, it was the Chancellor of the Imperial College and the other two. After washing up, they changed into a set of clean clothes. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua in a deep voice.¡± Pushing open the door, the three of them walked in and closed the door. The stench was gone, and he was wearing a clean Confucian robe. The aura of a scholar was very strong. If it weren¡¯t for the scars on his face, he wouldn¡¯t have looked down and out at all. As he walked closer, Ding Yi teased them. He thought that they would bow with their hands folded in front of their chest, carrying the pride of a scholar. He didn¡¯t expect the scene the three of them did to make his jaw drop in shock. Plop! He directly knelt on the ground, straightened his back, and said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°We will never forget your kindness!¡± Ding Yi was stunned. He wondered if he had seen wrongly. This was a scholar? Was he once a high and mighty official of the imperial court? Why did he kneel like the military marquis at the door? Where was the Wind Festival? Where was his backbone? Were they all eaten by dogs? He looked at Zhang Ronghua and asked with his eyes, Brother, are these three people fake? Zhang Ronghua was already used to it after kneeling once. It was indeed important to have integrity and integrity, but if they had no other choice and became a rat that everyone wanted to kill, even living was a problem. If they did not lower their stance and put their dignity on their faces, who would help them? This time, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t help them up again. He just let them kneel. It seemed that the three of them had thought it through after taking a bath. They knew that they were their last hope. Whether they could rise up again and enter the officialdom, live a life of superiority, eat well, drink well, and have concubines to warm their beds at night depended on their performance. ¡°I sympathize with your encounter, but I can¡¯t help you!¡±¡± The three of them had expected such an answer and were not disappointed. They continued, ¡°¡±Three days at most. Milord will wait for our news.¡± He stood up from the ground and bowed respectfully before leaving and closing the door. ¡°Are they going to surrender?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± ¡°In such a miserable state, what else is there to offer? Should he beat He Wenxuan up? If they dared to, they would die a horrible death, not to mention whether they could beat them up.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ding Yi felt that it was right. With their old arms and legs, even if they fought three against one, it was still a question whether they could defeat He Wenxuan. Moreover, with He Wenxuan¡¯s status, he could make them wish they were dead with just a word. He looked expectant.¡±This is getting more and more interesting.¡± Zhang Ronghua also laughed, ¡°This is a good show, just watch. ¡®¡±¡® He looked outside. ¡°Call Zhu Yue over.¡± Ding Yi was stunned, his eyes almost popping out.¡±Brother, have you finally figured it out?¡± Bang! She waved her hand and knocked a chestnut on his head. She said in a bad mood, ¡°What are you thinking? They were already here. Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless to just drink and not listen to music?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zhu Yue came very quickly. Ever since Zhang Ronghua took a drop of her natal heart blood from her, although her vitality was greatly damaged, she had received a lot of benefits. She was arranged to stay in a quiet courtyard alone, and there were maids to serve her. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother even ordered people to bring her spirit herbs and pills to help her recover her vitality. During this period of time, her damaged vitality had recovered with the help of sufficient spirit herbs, and it would not affect her foundation. As for the missing drop of heart blood, it would never be recovered. Seeing Xiao Yue¡¯s mother come over and tell him that Zhang Ronghua was here, he had mixed feelings. As the royal princess of the Candle Dragon clan, she had her own pride, but now she was in the Education Bureau and had been reduced to a dancer. Under the service of the maidservants, he bathed in the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s milk and sprinkled some flower petals on himself. He washed himself clean and smelled good. He changed into a beautiful short skirt and covered his face with a veil. He stopped outside the room. She stretched out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door. She gently said, ¡°This servant can come in?¡± In the room. Ding Yi put down his chopsticks and stood up from his chair.¡±¡±Brother, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t neglect your cultivation.¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± Zhu Yue opened the door and bowed. Ding Yi pulled a long face, ¡°Serve my brother well! ¡± He lifted his feet and left. Zhu Yue entered and closed the door. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency! ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua threw a peanut into his mouth and said casually,¡±¡±Dance.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked to the blanket and took off her embroidered shoes. Her two fair and smooth feet stepped on it. She also took off her short skirt, revealing her undergarments. Before she came, Xiao Yue¡¯s mother had told her that no matter what Zhang Ronghua asked her to do, she had to take off her outer clothes immediately. She did not dare to resist and obediently did as she was told. She held the two Red Ling and began to dance. Although her cultivation was sealed and she couldn¡¯t use it, she was a Torch Dragon, a powerful True Spirit! With just his physical body, he could support all kinds of difficult movements, such as a straight horse, high legs, and a twisted waist¡­Accompanied by the elegant dance music, it was pleasing to the eye. She danced and sang at the same time. A tune like that of an oriole came out of her throat. It was light as if it was nothing, and there was a hint of temptation in its softness that made people like it from the bottom of their hearts. Those with slightly weaker willpower would have long been unable to hold back when faced with this living scene in front of them. They transformed into tigers and wolves and pounced over roughly. They used the most straightforward and primitive movements to engage in in-depth communication.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: The Curtain Draws Up Chapter 404: The Curtain Draws Up Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua watched with relish. He drank the First Grade Drunk and ate the dishes cooked with demon beast meat. He would occasionally relax. It was a form of enjoyment to balance work and rest. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. Seeing that there were less than four hours before dawn, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°¡±Stop. ¡± Hearing this. Zhu Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She was also very tired from the high-intensity dance and singing, and she could not use her cultivation to recover. She bowed and asked respectfully, ¡°Are you going back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. She gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her lips as if she was making a decision. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother told her that if she could let Zhang Ronghua stay for the night, she could still win his favor and occupy a place in his heart. Perhaps she could leave the Education Bureau and enter Zhang Manor to become his concubine. Although concubines had no status or title, they could see the sun and live under it. If they were lucky enough to give birth to a son or daughter, the mother would be able to rise to fame with her son. She had also thought about this problem. If she was imprisoned in the Education Bureau, even if the Candle Dragon clan sent experts to rescue her, they would not be able to save her in the capital. They would have to pay for it. This was the only way out. After a moment of hesitation, Zhanz Ronzhua stood up. He zathered his courage and made up his mind. Lowering his head, he clasped his hands together and said, ¡°You, you can stay tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. He looked at her and blushed so much that her face had reached her ears. From left to right, she was as beautiful as the sunset, and there was even a hint of shyness. Coupled with her exquisite and delicate face, and her current dress, she was extremely charming. Shaking his head, he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m very busy! ¡®¡±¡® Leaving her with his back view, he opened the door and left. He left the Jiaofang Department. The military marquis came up to him with a fawning expression.¡±Sir, do you want me to call a carriage?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He lifted his feet and left, heading towards his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. A group of uninvited guests also entered the capital from the North City at this moment. The one in the lead was an old Daoist priest in a green Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. Behind him stood a few white-haired elders with white beards. They also wore Daoist robes and looked up to him. On their chests were two small golden words, ¡°Shangqing¡±. If there were any sect experts here, they would be able to recognize them at a glance. They were from the Shangqing Dao Sect. The old Daoist priest in the lead said, He was the sect master of Shangqing Dao Sect, Daoist Shangqing. His cultivation was unfathomable and his methods were tyrannical. In his generation at Shangqing Mountain, he had a great reputation. His prestige was even higher than the local government. He was even more famous in the martial world and among demons and ghosts. In his left hand was a golden compass with ancient inscriptions carved on it. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and had a needle in the middle. It was called the Myriad Treasure Compass. It was an auxiliary spiritual treasure and had a very strong tracking effect. After pouring the other party¡¯s blood into it and activating it with a secret technique, one could find the direction the other party fled in. He took out a jade bottle that contained the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s blood. He poured a drop on it and put it away. He made a hand seal with both hands and used a secret technique to activate the Myriad Treasure Compass. Golden light bloomed and enveloped it. The needle spun quickly. After a while, it pointed in a direction where the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was hiding. Daoist Shangqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light as he said viciously,¡±¡±Bastard! Let¡¯s see how you escape this time!¡± He put away the Thousand Treasure Compass and brought them to the hiding place of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. Not long after they left, another group of people arrived and appeared at the place where they were before. The difference was that this time, they were not humans, but demons and ghosts. Their bodies were filled with a strong demonic aura, and they did not emit a trace of it. The leader was a middle-aged man called Heavenly Tiger King, the leader of the Heavenly Tiger Tribe. Looking in the direction where Daoist Shangqing had left, the corners of his mouth curled up as he sneered, ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the yellow bird behind. Never in your dreams would you have thought that this king would bring people to follow behind you.¡± A tiger demon looked at the huge capital city with fear on his face. He said the worry in his heart, ¡°Patriarch, this is the capital. If we behave atrociously here, will we get ourselves involved?¡± Heavenly Tiger King was stunned. He had thought about this question before. He had guessed it from the direction the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had escaped in, but he had never thought too deeply about it. Now that his clansmen had brought it up, he had no choice but to face reality. This was the administrative center of the Grand Xia Dynasty, and there were countless experts here, especially the True Dragon Palace and the other four departments. Their existence was to suppress them, and if they were discovered, they would only die. However, the treasure in the hands of the Time Treasure-seeking Mouse was too tempting. For it, they had even sacrificed their son. No matter how one looked at it, they couldn¡¯t give up. With a firm gaze, he said unquestionably, ¡°The capital is so big. As long as we¡¯re careful and don¡¯t let the experts of the Imperial Court discover us, what can they do to us after we get that treasure and leave immediately?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Facing his murderous gaze, they did not dare to say anything else. If they objected, they would probably die now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Heavenly Tiger King called out. Back home. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t rush into his room. He stopped by the artificial lake, got into position, mobilized the Righteousness Qi, and began to practice the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation with the Righteousness Sword Technique as the foundation. Hundreds of sword silks formed by the Righteousness Sword condensed into a sword formation under his control. As it operated, it emitted a huge power. He practiced it three times in a row by the lake, followed by the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill and the first change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Candle Dragon Transformation. He also practiced it three times before he stopped.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: The Curtain Draws Up Chapter 405: The Curtain Draws Up Translator: 549690339 Yiya. The door beside him opened, and Uncle Shi came out. He was about to buy breakfast when he walked over and stopped in front of him.¡±Just returned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°You¡¯re too busy! I¡¯ve been busy during the day and at night. I haven¡¯t rested for the entire night. Since there¡¯s still some time, I¡¯ll take a nap. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m back after buying breakfast.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and shook his head.¡± The morning court session is coming soon. I¡¯ve just fallen asleep, and I¡¯m being called up again. It¡¯s very uncomfortable. Forget it.¡±¡± Uncle Shi didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t sleep anymore after saying that. He turned around and left, heading to the south street to buy breakfast. He walked to the door and looked at the room beside him. He could sense that the purple cat was not asleep. It was sitting on the bed and was in a position where its heart was facing the sky. It was practicing the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique very seriously and diligently. It remembered his words and smiled. A hardworking cat usually had good luck. He entered the room and closed the door. He sat on the bed and cultivated the Phoenix Divine Fire. During this period of cultivation, he had already reached the limit of the fourth transformation and could break through to the fifth transformation at any time. After breaking through to the fifth transformation, the power of the Phoenix Divine Fire would welcome an explosive increase. It would increase by at least three times, or even four times. The power of the flame would become even stronger. Once it was touched, it would be difficult to extinguish it. Unless there was a special method, it would only stop when it was burned to ashes. He formed a seal with his hands and began to cultivate. Fifteen minutes later. Under his purification, the flame in his body had already broken through to the fifth revolution. He stretched out his right hand, and with a thought, the Phoenix Divine Fire appeared in his palm. It was golden in color and was burning brightlv. The moment the terrifvinc temoerature aDDeared. the air was distorted and deformed. After looking at it for a while, Zhang Ronghua smiled. Just as he had guessed, the fifth revolution Phoenix Divine Fire was indeed extraordinary. He put it away and continued to cultivate. This time, it was the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. An hour later. After coming out of the room, washing up and changing into his official robes, Uncle Shi had already returned and prepared the carriage of time. He walked over, ¡°Qing Lin should move.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Arriving at the front yard, he got on the Time Carriage. There was breakfast on the table. He took off his boots and sat on the soft couch. He took a fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao and onions to eat. When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate, Uncle Shi stopped the carriage and reminded softly,¡±¡±We¡¯re here.¡± He lifted the curtain of the carriage and got down from inside. He entered the Vermillion Bird Gate and walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. When he arrived outside the inner palace gate, he met Zheng Fugui. He was guarding the side with some Flood Dragon Guards and seemed to be waiting for the Crown Prince. He nodded as a greeting and entered the inner palace. He walked along the Purple Extreme Avenue and arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall. He entered from the side door on the left and stood at the back of the line of the Ministry of Rites. After a while. The morning court session began. There was nothing to do today, so there would not be any delays. As soon as Wei Shang finished speaking, he announced the withdrawal of the court session when he saw no reaction from the civil and military officials. Three court sessions. This was the fastest morning court session. Ding Yi was already there when he returned to the Hall of Scholars. The Education Bureau had cultivated for the entire night and woke up early as usual. Lu Junxiu and Cao Hang were also there. The former was cleaning the office hall for a living, while the latter was sweeping the courtyard with a broom. When he saw Ding Yi, he immediately bowed respectfully. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall, pulling out a chair and a table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother, is it over so soon?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that there was a ambiguity in his words. He smiled awkwardly and added,¡±l mean the morning court session.¡± She poured a cup of tea from the teapot and placed it in front of him. Holding the teacup, Zhang Ronghua took a sip and put down the teacup.¡±l have nothing to do today. As soon as Eunuch Wei finished speaking, no one stepped forward and announced the next court session.¡± ¡°When did you leave last night?¡± Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to speak, Tao Xuezhi walked in with two people. They were holding memorials in their hands and had cold expressions..¡±Where should I put these memorials?¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 406: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even need to speak for such a small matter. Lu Junxiu asked,¡±¡±My lord is now in charge of writing the new Legend of the Human Emperor. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sent the memorial over at this time and delayed the progress of the Legend of the Human Emperor. Can you bear this responsibility? Would Lord He or Grand Secretary Cui be able to bear the responsibility?¡± Tao Xuezhi¡¯s expression did not change.¡± Scholar Lu is eloquent. As expected of someone from the imperial examination!¡± But you¡¯re thinking too much. There have been many memorials recently, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets couldn¡¯t handle them all. They were afraid that it would delay the government affairs, so they sent some over. Grand Secretary Cui had instructed that everything should be focused on writing the new biography of the Human Emperor. As for these memorials, Manager Zhang could handle them if he could. If he couldn¡¯t handle them, he could leave them here. When the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was done with the memorials, they would send someone to collect them. It didn¡¯t matter whether they did it or not.¡± Lu Junxiu couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and said in a deep voice, ¡°Place the memorial on the desk inside.¡± Tao Xuezhi waved his hand, and the two of them carried the memorial into the inner room. When they came out, Tao Xuezhi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and left with his men. Lu Junxiu quickly stepped forward and closed the door. He walked over and asked, ¡°My Lord,¡± he said, ¡°Are you in the clique?¡± Ding Yi looked over as well. He was confused by the situation and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He didn¡¯t know what Grand Elder Cui and the others were up to. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±ls the matter of the Newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend more important or the matter of handling the memorial more important?¡± Of course it¡¯s the former.¡± Ding Yi replied without hesitation.¡± If it¡¯s affected because of the handling of the memorial, even if he¡¯s a cabinet elder, he won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± As soon as he said that, he reacted. ¡°Could it be that the Secret Pavilion really can¡¯t handle it, so they sent some over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Otherwise, Grand Elder Cui wouldn¡¯t have had to ask Tao Xuezhi to tell him. It wouldn¡¯t matter whether he dealt with it or not.¡± There was no need to ask the rest of the questions. Ding Yi and Lu Junxiu both understood. They would write the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography first and see if there was time after they finished writing it. ¡°Get someone to check if Cheng Zhijie went to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets yesterday,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± ¡°This subordinate will do it now!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Sir, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°After giving the order, call Zhao Bai and the others over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Junxiu replied respectfully and opened the door to leave. Ding Yi took the teapot and filled the teacup in front of Zhang Ronghua. He continued the topic and asked,¡±Brother, when did you leave last night?¡± ¡°Two hours later!¡± Ding Yi leaned his head closer and chuckled.¡¯You really didn¡¯t eat?¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua glaring at him, he retracted his head in embarrassment. ¡°Did you give the cultivation plan to Uncle Ding?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. ¡°Uncle Ding is preparing. It will be ready in two or three days. When the time comes, I will discuss with the Education Bureau and ask them to send some girls over every day before I go off duty.¡± ¡°Whose idea was it?¡± ¡°Mine! In this way, he would not delay his cultivation and could save time. He could return directly after his value dropped.¡± ¡°What about the accounts?¡± ¡°One every month!¡± If it were someone else, they would not even pay the fees every two days, let alone a month. The Education Bureau would definitely not agree. Messy footsteps came from outside. There was a knock on the door, and Lu Junxiu¡¯s voice came at the same time.¡±Sir, can we come in?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Pushing open the door, six people walked in from outside. Cao Hang closed the door. Other than him, who was waiting at the side, the others pulled out their chairs and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s the editing going?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± The few of them lowered their heads and looked ashamed. They blushed when they heard about it. Zhang Ronghua had handled such a big matter alone. They couldn¡¯t even edit the biography of the Celestial Emperor. Although it felt good to win while lying down, they were scholars after all. Their official positions were not low. They were elites who were sent here with decent abilities and methods. Now, they couldn¡¯t help at all. It would be embarrassing if they said it. Zhao Bai flattered.¡± Sir, the biography of the Celestial Emperor that you wrote is flawless in terms of words and diction. We¡¯ve been studying it until now, but we can¡¯t find any flaws!¡± It was like a heavenly book, perfect and flawless, making people admire it from the bottom of their hearts.¡± Ji Xuedong nodded solemnly.¡¯¡±¡® Sir, you are so knowledgeable that we can¡¯t catch up even if we try to flatter you. Studying the biography of the Celestial Emperor written by you has opened a new door for us, allowing us to advance our knowledge to another level. When we fully understand the biography of the Celestial Emperor, we will definitely have a breakthrough in our knowledge and even reach the level of a great scholar.¡± Ding Yi sipped his tea silently. Listening to them brag, he wanted to laugh in his heart. His bootlicking skills were really eye-opening. He didn¡¯t even repeat the words he said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A good boss should learn to listen to others ¡®opinions. Even if he knew that the other party was flattering him, he should let them finish what they had to say. This was also a way to win people¡¯s hearts. After a while. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Since you¡¯re able to enter, your knowledge and abilities are superior to others. It¡¯s just that your work is different. No one can erase your credit for writing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography.¡± His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the other five chapters he had written yesterday and placed them on the table. ¡°These were written by me yesterday. Take them down and revise them properly..¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Extermination of the Clan (2) Chapter 407: Extermination of the Clan (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four of them replied respectfully. After a short period of interaction, they were all convinced by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s rich knowledge. It was no wonder that he could obtain the favor of the Crown Prince and Minister Pei. Just this ability alone surpassed the vast majority of people. He took the five articles and left. Cao Hang was very observant as he stood guard outside. Lu Junxiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked people to investigate. Cheng Zhijie never left the Scholar Hall when he was on duty. If he really went to see Grand Secretary Cui, it would be after I was on duty.¡± Lu Junxiu understood that he was being asked to humiliate Cheng Zhijie. He replied respectfully,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± She waved her hand and asked him to leave. After finishing the tea in his cup, Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and greeted, ¡®¡±¡®To the Hall of Ten Thousand Books!¡± Ding Yi hurriedly stood up and followed behind him as they walked out. The two of them left the Scholar¡¯s Hall and walked towards the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. With his previous experience, he directly took out the True Dragon Token and went all the way to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Sima let him go in and sat down at the table. Ding Yi grinded the ink and stood at the side to watch. Even if he couldn¡¯t understand it, he had to learn from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forceful request. He saw his brother¡¯s pen move like a dragon and snake, dancing on the paper, writing word after word, connecting them into a sentence. He clearly knew it, but he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it. His eyes were blind. A day passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the next round. Zhang Ronghua was still writing the biography of the Celestial Emperor. He did not stand up. The first part was about to be completed. He only needed half a chapter. He spent another hour to finish the first part. He put down his pen and hung it on the pen stand. He looked at the six completed chapters. Including the previous six chapters, the first part had a total of twelve chapters. They were about the growth of the Xia Emperor, his diligence, and his hard work. They had perfectly established his image, so that people would remember him and never forget him. Only the second and third parts were left. After writing these two parts, the Legend of the Celestial Emperor would be considered complete. ¡°Brother, are you done?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°The first part is completed. When the second and third parts are completed, the biography of the Celestial Emperor will be published.¡± ¡°How many more days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a break tomorrow. If we don¡¯t count it, it¡¯ll take four to five days. With overtime, I¡¯ll be able to write it in two to three days.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with anticipation.¡±¡±What will His Majesty reward us with when we finish writing the biography of the Celestial Emperor?¡± ¡°True Dragon Token! Get promoted and get rich.¡± ¡°The True Dragon Token has already been decided. As long as the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Legacy is written, His Majesty will reward you! ¡°However, your official position shouldn¡¯t be promoted. You just rose to Rank-4. It hasn¡¯t been long, so it¡¯s impossible for you to be promoted again. There should be some changes in your position. You¡¯ll be transferred to a department with real power, and you¡¯ll be rewarded in other ways.¡± ¡°More or less! ¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He stood up from his chair and put the six essays he had written into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied. After leaving the Hall of Myriad Books, he did not go to the Scholar¡¯s Hall. An hour had passed, and the Scholar¡¯s Hall had long since closed. Lu Junxiu and the others had also left. Zhang Ronghua had just sent someone to pass on a message to make simple arrangements. When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect, the sky was already dark. Uncle Ding had been waiting by the side for a long time. When he saw them coming out, he quickly went up to them.¡±Young Master, Qing Lin!¡± The two of them stopped. ¡°Brother, you too.¡± He smiled and nodded before sending Ding Yi off in his carriage towards his home in Vermillion Bird Lane. On the other side. In that luxurious courtyard. In the storeroom. From last night until now, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had been eating spirit herbs to recover its body. It did not know the identity of this family, but there were many spirit herbs in the warehouse. Although the oldest one was less than 500 years old, there were a lot of them. There were more than 100 of them, as well as some precious pills. With their help, its injuries had completely recovered, and it had even broken through a small realm to reach the tenth tier of the Zongshi realm. The black and white spiritual light on its body became even brighter, enveloping the entire mouse. After eating the last stalk of spirit herb, it stuck out its tongue and licked it as if it had not had enough. If it had twice as many spirit herbs, it might have been able to break through to the martial grandmaster realm. However, it was gone now. It could only be said that it was insatiable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only could the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse smell the aura of nearby treasures, but it could also smell the scent of others. No matter how well it concealed itself, unless one cultivated a profound Qi Concealing Technique to a very high realm, one could not escape from its nose. Otherwise, no one could escape. It looked outside and sensed something. Since the second half of last night, those ox-nosed people who were chasing after him had already arrived. Other than them, there were also people from the Heavenly Tiger Clan. They hid in the dark and surrounded this courtyard. They did not immediately make a move, as if they were afraid of the owner of the courtyard. They had been hiding until now, hoping to wait for it to go out and then take it down with lightning methods. The rat¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and ruthlessness. It had been chased by them until now, and it was furious. If there was even the slightest possibility, it wanted to kill all the demons of the Heavenly Tiger Clan and the ox nose of the Upper Pure Dao Sect to vent its anger, but it could not! Its cultivation was too weak. Even if it had just broken through a small realm, this bit of cultivation was not enough in front of them. If it dared to go out, it would probably not even know how it died. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was so anxious that its head was swollen. It thought about how to escape and how to shake them off. At the same time, it was puzzled. It had been chased all this time and had not thought about this problem. Now that its injuries were better, it still had some time. Thinking about it carefully, how did these people track it? With the innate divine ability, Light Breath, logically speaking, even if their cultivation was high, they would not be able to see through its tracks, let alone find it. But what was the result? However, it didn¡¯t miss a single step, not even once. After some deductions, they came to the conclusion that they had a tracking treasure in their hands, which was why they could find its hiding place.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Extermination of the Clan (3) Chapter 408: Extermination of the Clan (3) Translator: 549690339 After a while. Shu¡¯s eyes flashed as he thought to himself. This time, not only must he shake them off, but he must also use the hands of others to catch them all in one fell swoop and completely solve this problem. Otherwise, he would be chased by them endlessly. He could escape for a while, but he would not be able to escape forever. Sooner or later, he would be caught by them. Although there was a certain degree of danger in doing so, as long as he planned it well and combined it with his two innate divine abilities, the danger could be minimized. The rat curled its mouth and revealed a sinister smile. It extended its two small claws and dug a hole again. It went underground and stopped about two thousand feet away. This place was very safe. If there was any danger, they could escape immediately. Its movement immediately affected the nerves of the people from the Supreme Pure Dao Sect. In the courtyard beside it, the original owner had already been dealt with by the people from the Supreme Pure Dao Sect. In the room. The group of people gathered together and stared at the compass in Daoist Shangqing¡¯s hand. They were so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Last night, following the guidance of the Wanbao Compass, I tracked him here. I wanted to take action immediately, but I saw that the Time Treasure Hunting Mouse was hiding in an extraordinary place. There were many guards, and its cultivation was not weak. The courtyard was luxurious and expensive. The purple brick was hundreds of years old. It was full of luxury and power. I used my toes to think. I could guess the owner¡¯s identity. I didn¡¯t dare to take action. I was afraid that I would provoke the imperial court¡¯s strong encirclement. Once they attracted the attention of the imperial court, even if they killed the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and obtained the treasure from its hands, they would not be able to satisfy the imperial court even if all the disciples of the Pure Dao Sect came, let alone this small number of people. They endured it and got someone to investigate. The plaque at the main gate had the words ¡± Fang Residence ¡± written on it. It was not difficult to investigate. It took some time to find out. The mansion where the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was hiding was actually the mansion of the Purple Dragon Envoy Fang Zaitian of the True Dragon Palace. When he heard this news, the elder who was investigating was shocked. His face darkened as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. He was so cold that he almost lost his soul. They were glad that they did not take action immediately. Otherwise, if they provoked such a big shot, even if they were lucky enough to escape from the capital, the Great Xia Dynasty was so big that there was no place for them to hide. If they were to find any clues, the Upper Pure Dao Sect would be finished. He rushed back in a hurry and reported the news to Daoist Shangqing. After listening. Daoist Shangqing wanted to curse out loud. According to their guesses, this mansion was at most the home of a high -ranking official. Although it was terrifying, it wasn¡¯t enough to make them stop. After destroying them, they could just pack up and run away from the capital. If that didn¡¯t work, they could escape from the Great Xia Dynasty and find a place beyond their reach to rebuild their sect. Who would have thought that they would attract the attention of a monster like the True Dragon Palace? Even if they escaped and hid in Grand Shang, if the other party wanted to kill them, they could just sneak into Grand Shang and kill them before escaping. He had spent so much effort to obtain the treasure, but it was snatched away by a smelly rat. He was very unwilling! If he could obtain this treasure, the Shangqing Dao Sect would definitely rise to a higher level, and he, Daoist Shangqing, would also be able to take another step forward and attain a higher realm. He could not give up no matter what, but he did not dare to make a move. Thus, he had been in a stalemate until now, waiting for the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse to come out before taking it down. He didn¡¯t expect this stinky rat to be so f * cking cunning. It hid so deeply and wouldn¡¯t come out no matter what. Now that it moved, the Myriad Treasure Compass spun violently. The needle pressed down on the compass, which meant that it was hiding underground again. According to past experience, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was about to escape again. Daoist Shangqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with excitement as he ordered,¡±¡±lt¡¯s escaping! When it came out later, he would take it down with lightning speed and leave the capital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The few elders agreed heavily. Underground. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s face was dark. Seeing that they were still hiding in the surroundings, it could not wait any longer. The longer it was surrounded here, the more people would rush over, and the more dangerous it would be. Taking the initiative to attack and making them fight each other, completely messing up the situation, only then would there be a chance of survival. Carrying out the plan that he had thought of before, his cultivation erupted with all his might. Black and white spiritual light flickered crazily and enveloped him. His two small claws dug into the hard soil and rushed forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as it left the Fang Residence, it sensed that the ox nose of the Upper Pure Dao Sect was hiding in the surroundings, blocking its path. It did not make a move immediately, wanting to wait for it to leave before killing it and taking it down. Rats weren¡¯t stupid, let alone a True Spirit Rat. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, it turned back and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. It stood in the same place as before, flustered and exasperated. This group of ox-nosed rats was smarter than it had imagined. They actually didn¡¯t fall for it. Looking at the mansion above, Shuts eyes flashed with a fierce light. Since you¡¯re not going to make a move, Shu will help you! When cornered, even a dog would bite, let alone a true spirit! When he was ruthless, he was much stronger than a dog. Following the tunnel, he appeared in the storeroom again. This time, he didn¡¯t hide his aura anymore. He bared his teeth and released his light of True Spirit. A huge black and white rat rushed out of the room without any warning. It smashed the door and opened its mouth, swallowing the two guards who were caught off guard.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 409: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 Without waiting for the remaining people to react, he ferociously charged forward and brandished his sharp claws. A dark light flashed as he gave off powerful strength. He grabbed and slapped the other guards, killing them. In just a few short breaths, more than half of the guards at the door were dead or injured. He didn¡¯t linger on fighting, pulling the aggro and running towards the backyard. He charged all the way, relying on his True Spirit¡¯s strong body and sharp claws, he rammed into the women¡¯s room. Seeing this, the guards ¡®expressions changed drastically. If they let this stinky rat rush over and hurt the madam, concubine, and young miss, as well as the old master¡¯s parents, they would have no place to die. They roared and rushed forward, using their movement techniques to the limit, wanting to stop it. At the same time, they called for the guards in the residence to hurry over and kill it together. However, their speed was too slow. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was very fast when it went crazy. If its path was blocked, it would use its first innate divine power, Time, to accelerate by relying on the power of time. It left behind an afterimage and rushed past them. It rushed to the backyard without any danger. At this moment. The shouts and urgent calls from the surroundings had already woken them up. The guards in the backyard looked at the huge rat in front of them as if they were facing a great enemy. They held their swords tightly and did not rashly go forward. They guarded outside the room, prepared to fight to the death to stop the Time Treasure Seeking Rat and drag the people outside to rush over. It was wishful thinking. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse did not give him any chance. It was also gambling with its life. Whether it could escape to heaven and use the people of the imperial court to get rid of the ox nose of the Upper Pure Dao Sect depended on this wave. He used his first innate divine ability, the power of time on his body. It was as if he had teleported. He bypassed them and appeared behind the guards. He broke through the door and rushed in. The expression of the guard in the lead changed drastically. He was so scared that his soul was about to disappear. Cold sweat instantly drenched them. The room that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had entered was actually Madam¡¯s bedroom! If anything were to happen to Madam, it would not be enough even if they died ten times. They would also implicate their families. With a ferocious expression, they roared at the top of their lungs, ¡°Protect Madam!¡± A group of people rushed in as fast as they could, wanting to stop the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Just as they rushed into the bedroom, they saw the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse eating Madam. It chewed up and down, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Blood flowed down the corner of its mouth and onto the ground, and some pieces of meat fell out. Crazy! They were all crazy! His rationality was replaced by anger. His eyes were red as he charged towards the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. ¡°Zi!¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse snorted coldly. ¡®What¡¯s more, a bunch of trash wants to capture me?¡¯ Dream on! He slammed into the wall and created a huge hole. He appeared in another room. This was Madam Fang¡¯s daughter¡¯s bedroom. Miss Fang had already heard about the huge commotion outside. She woke up from her sleep and put on her clothes in a hurry to escape. Just as she reached the hall, she bumped into the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. Their eyes met. Looking at the ferocious and terrifying giant rat that was surrounded by black and white spiritual light and looking at her savagely, with blood still dripping from the corner of its mouth, Miss Fang was so scared that her soul almost disappeared. Her body went limp and she fell with a thud! She fell to the ground and pressed her hands on the ground. She crawled backward and cried out in fear,¡±Don¡¯t come over¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her vision went black. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse answered her with its actions. It pounced forward fiercely and opened its bloody mouth to bite her body. It bit off her upper body and swallowed it. Just as it was about to eat her lower body, the guard chased in through the hole in the wall. When he saw that his young miss had also been killed, he went crazy again! It roared and charged towards it. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse did not want to continue fighting. It wanted to create a chance to survive. Lady Fang had already been eaten, and it was time for the next person. It broke through the wall again and rushed into the room next door. Lady Fang and Lady Fang died one after another. No matter how stupid the guard was, he reacted. This stinky mouse wanted to eat everyone, so he had waited in the room next door in advance. As soon as it arrived, it ignored the consumption of internal energy and used a martial technique to kill it ruthlessly. If it was an ordinary rat, even a Zongshi realm 10-dan cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from their encirclement. However, it was a True Spirit and a Time Treasure Seeking Rat. It had two innate divine abilities and didn¡¯t panic at all. It used its first innate divine ability, Time, and its body turned into a bolt of lightning. Its speed increased greatly and it escaped from their encirclement. It sensed that the remaining people had already fled outside. They were protected by a group of guards and retreated outside. Seeing it coming, the guards in the courtyard panicked. They tightly surrounded Fang Zaitian¡¯s family, wanting to block its attack. However, they thought too much and repeated the same thing. They used their innate divine ability, Time, and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse directly appeared in the crowd. Under the terrified gazes of Fang Zaitian¡¯s family, it suddenly swallowed. Its cultivation erupted, transforming into a huge mouth that swallowed the sky. It appeared above the crowd, and a powerful suction force spread out. Without giving them any chance, it swallowed everyone into its stomach.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 410: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 This group of guards was going crazy! Not a single one of Daren¡¯s family members was left. They had all been eaten by this damned rat. When Daren returned, they would definitely not have a good time. They all roared angrily and brandished their swords to kill him. The guards in the room also rushed over, and the guards outside also arrived. When they saw that all the women had been eaten by it, they went completely crazy and surrounded it. The mission had been completed. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would not continue fighting. Black and white spiritual light flashed, and it returned to its original size. It was only the size of a house cat. It turned into the ground and waved its two sharp claws, quickly digging a hole and charging down. The group of guards was anxious. If they let it escape, they would be doomed. Without waiting for them to react, the Heavenly Tiger Clan hiding in the dark could no longer sit still. Just like the Shangqing Dao Sect, they were also intimidated by the aura of the mansion and didn¡¯t dare to attack. When they sent people to check the mansion, they were shocked when they found out that it was the mansion of the Purple Dragon Envoy of the True Dragon Palace. The fear in their hearts was even stronger than the Shangqing Dao Sect. The former was a human and the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t attack as long as they didn¡¯t break the law. But they were different. They were demons! Once they were discovered, they would die miserably. They endured it and wanted to wait for the Pure Dao Sect to make a move before jumping out to take advantage of it. They did not expect them to be so unbearable and so timid. After so long, they were still indifferent. However, at this moment, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse suddenly attacked. Although they did not know why, they could not delay it any longer. Fang Zaitian¡¯s family had already been slaughtered. With the power of a Purple Dragon Emissary, it was very terrifying when he was furious. They had to capture the Time Treasure- Seeking Mouse before he knew about this. After obtaining that treasure, they could escape from the capital. Otherwise, if they could not obtain the treasure, they might die! This scene happened! Several powerful gusts of wind rushed out from the darkness. The person in the lead was Heavenly Tiger King. With a domineering slap, the violent palm force killed seven or eight guards in front of him. He turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared at the place where the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had escaped. Looking at the hole below, he sneered and formed a seal with his hands. He used his innate divine ability, Tiger Roar. A huge green tiger appeared behind him. It opened its bloody mouth and roared. Under his control, all of them rushed into the cave below. Boom! Boom! Boom! All the hair on its body stood up, and its nerves were highly tense. It did not dare to escape anymore. It urged its cultivation with all its might, condensing a black and white cover on its body to protect itself. In the next second, the sound waves swept over like a tide, wave after wave, and could not stop at all. How could it be a match for Heavenly Tiger King with its little cultivation? After a few breaths, the barrier condensed from its cultivation was forcefully broken. The sound wave hit its body, and it was as if it was heavily injured. It spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed into the soil. Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s eyes lit up. He suppressed his excitement and roared,¡±¡±Come out for This King!¡± He stomped his right foot on the ground roughly, and a powerful force rushed out, sending the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse flying. Just as he was about to reach out to grab it, the guards of the Fang Residence rushed up and charged at him fearlessly. ¡°Get lost! ¡± Green light swept out and rushed out from the Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s body, sending the group of guards flying and smashing them onto the ground. He was about to catch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The people from the Upper Pure Dao Sect could not stand it anymore. They had not expected that in such a short period of time, changes would happen one after another. This stinky rat actually dared to attack Fang Zaitian¡¯s family and eat them all. The Heavenly Tiger Race had also arrived. If they did not make a move, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would be snatched by them. All the efforts they had made before would be in vain. This was not something they wanted to see. Daoist Shangqing¡¯s face darkened as he roared,¡±¡±Bastard, stop!¡± Executing his movement technique to the extreme, he took the lead and rushed out. The elder of the Shangqing Dao Sect followed closely behind. Seeing that the tiger claw condensed by Heavenly Tiger King was about to land on the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, Daoist Shangqing became anxious. He waved his horsetail whisk, releasing countless green lights that struck out ruthlessly, targeting the back of Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s head. The whisk¡¯s brush instantly grew bigger and longer, bringing with it a terrifying power. If Heavenly Tiger King continued to grab at the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse, then his defense behind him would be greatly opened. Even if he was a fiendish demon and had a strong body, his head was still the weakest part when facing an angry attack from an expert of the same realm. It would explode in an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furious and exasperated, Heavenly Tiger King gritted his teeth. His tiger eyes were about to spew fire as he cursed angrily,¡±Bull nose, you¡¯re f * cking courting death!¡± Green light flashed on his right hand, which transformed into a tiger claw. Cold light shot up into the sky between his fingers. He grabbed the horsetail whisk that Daoist Shangqing was throwing at him. Then, he exerted a tremendous force and pulled it violently, wanting to drag Daoist Shangqing over, smash him to the ground, and then kill him. ¡°Humph!¡± Daoist Shang Qing snorted coldly. He did not panic at all. His internal strength burst out and poured into the horsetail whisk to compete with him. His left hand quickly grabbed and took out the long sword at his waist. He poured in internal strength and the sword¡¯s body was cold. He used his sword technique and slashed at Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s face. Heavenly Tiger King did not reject anyone. He also used his martial technique and fought with him. For a moment, no one could do anything to each other, let alone take a step forward to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 411: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 The people they brought also started to fight. With the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse as the center, they used all kinds of methods, wanting nothing more than to kill the other party. Violent waves of air spread out in all directions. The Fang Residence was completely in trouble. Under their battle, it was quickly destroyed until it was reduced to ruins. At the center of the battle. The Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse lay weakly on the ground. Under the sound wave attack of the Heavenly Tiger King, its internal organs were severely injured. Fortunately, its previous injuries had recovered. Otherwise, even if it could survive this attack, it would have lost its ability to move. After this recovery, it could move again and even use some of its cultivation. It looked at the broken bodies beside it. These were the guards of Fang Mansion. Although they were dead, they were all martial artists. Eating them would allow its injuries to recover faster. Rat Eye secretly glanced at them. Seeing that they were not paying attention to it, it silently ate the bodies of the guards and then lay on the ground pretending to be dead to take the opportunity to recover. A few minutes passed. Its injuries had recovered a little, and it could escape again. It didn¡¯t waste any more time and directly used its first innate divine ability, Time. It turned into a sharp arrow and burrowed into the ground. Its two small claws waved desperately, digging up the hard soil. Then, it used its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to restrain its aura. It desperately escaped outside, not daring to look back. It was afraid that if it delayed for a second, it would be beaten out of the ground again. If that was the case, he would die here tonight. Although Heavenly Tiger King and Daoist Shang Qing were fighting, they still paid some attention to the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Seeing that it had gone underground, the two of them were flustered and exasperated. They wanted to force the other party away and chase after it, but neither of them stopped, afraid that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would be taken by the other party. ¡°Get lost!¡± Heavenly Tiger King roared.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Daoist Shangqing retorted. If eyes could kill, both sides would not hesitate to cut each other into a thousand pieces. Helpless, the two of them chased after the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse while fighting. The others followed closely behind, also killing and chasing. After a while. The distance between the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and the other was increased. It used its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to conceal its aura and escape completely. Seeing the two of them stop, they did not continue fighting. As they separated, their respective troops also stopped and stood behind them, coldly looking at each other. ¡°Get lost!¡± Daoist Shangqing shouted coldly.¡± Before Heavenly Tiger King could speak, the clansmen he brought were about to scold him, but he waved his hand to stop them. With a gloomy face, he said, ¡°How do you want to settle the score for injuring my son?¡± ¡°With such a huge commotion happening here, Fang Zaitian and the people from the Fifth Division of City Defense can arrive at any time. Are you sure you want to fight again?¡± Seeing Heavenly Tiger King remain silent, Daoist Shang Qing ordered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s Daoist Shangqing and the others quickly left the alleyway after seeing that the Heavenly Tiger King and the others did not make a move. The Heavenly Tiger Clan¡¯s First Elder probed, ¡°Patriarch, you want to use these people to Tina tne ¡®I¡¯lme ¡®1¡¯reasure-seeK1ng mouse¡±¡® ¡°Not bad!¡± Heavenly Tiger King admitted. ¡°Daoist Shangqing has the Myriad Treasure Compass and the blood of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. No matter where it hides, it won¡¯t be able to escape! If we don¡¯t borrow their help, we won¡¯t be able to find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse even if we turn the capital upside down! Wait until we take it down, then slaughter these bulls to avenge my son!¡± He led his clansmen in another direction and followed behind the people from the Upper Pure Dao Sect. As long as they found the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, they would snatch it immediately. True Dragon Palace. Fang Zaitian was very busy during this period of time and had not returned to the manor for several consecutive days. He had many official matters on hand and even took some time out of his busy schedule to interrogate the Imperial College Chancellor trio. In the palace. In the inner room, there was a desk by the window. There were some documents piled up on it. He sat on a chair, holding a pen to deal with them. He placed the approved documents on the side. The candle flame burned and shook violently, reflecting his figure on the window. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the flickering candlelight. His brows were tightly knitted together. At his realm, his senses were very sensitive. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he felt uneasy as if something big had happened, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He ignored it and continued to deal with the documents. He wanted to finish this batch of documents as soon as possible. After writing a few words, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. He was impatient and could not calm down. He placed the pen on the inkstone and stretched out his palm to rub his temple. He muttered to himself,¡±What happened?¡± The window was closed, so no wind could blow in. However, the candlelight was swaying violently. He was so upset that he wanted to put it out with a palm. He took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. He held the teacup and thought hard. After a while, he gave up. There was still no clue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a sip of tea to calm his agitated heart. Hurried footsteps sounded and stopped outside the palace door. Someone knocked on the door.¡±Something happened to Daren!¡± Fang Zaitian¡¯s heart sank. He put down his teacup and said with a cold face,¡±¡±Come in!¡± The door was pushed open. The person who came was his confidant. He took three steps and stopped in front of him. He stammered and opened his mouth for a long time. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 412: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 ¡°Speak!¡± Fang Zaitian shouted. ¡°I, I just received news that your, your family members have been exterminated. No one in the entire residence, including the guards, survived!¡± Whoosh! A strong wind flashed, and the Azure Dragon Emissary only felt his vision blur. Fang Zaitian had already appeared in front of him. Before he could react, a strong and powerful hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground roughly. He suppressed his killing intent and said coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Looking at his red eyes, which were emotionless like a ferocious beast, the Green Dragon Envoy didn¡¯t dare to resist or pry his hands away. He suppressed his fear and said with difficulty,¡±¡±All, all of you are dead!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Zaitian roared angrily. His remaining rationality prevented him from killing him. He smashed the Azure Dragon Envoy onto the ground. Under the impact, the Azure Dragon Envoy felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not even dare to make a sound. He endured the injuries on his body and climbed up from the ground. He lowered his head and pretended to be a coward, waiting obediently at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took the lead and rushed out, using his movement technique to the limit. Fang Zaitian rushed towards the residence. The Azure Dragon Envoy followed behind him with some people. However, Fang Zaitian¡¯s speed was too fast. Even if they tried their best to chase after him, they could not catch up. They could only speed up, afraid that they would suffer an undeserved disaster if they were slow. The news of Fang Tian¡¯s family being wiped out spread like a gust of wind. Although Lu Zhantang went back, his people immediately left the True Dragon Palace and rushed to his mansion to tell him the news so that he could prepare in advance. Zhang Ronghua did not know what had happened in the capital. He did not encounter any accidents on the way, nor did he run into the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. He had already returned home. Uncle Shi was having dinner. He was surprised to see him return. Qing Lin had always been very busy. She had to attend social events at night. Nine out of ten days, she would only return after dinner. What was going on tonight? He put down his chopsticks and quickly went up to her.¡±You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Looking at the two dishes on the table, one hot and one cold, a cucumber salad, a green pepper scrambled egg, and some rice. The dishes were simple. As long as he was not at home, Uncle Shi was very frugal. Even if he said that he did not have to be so frugal and added two more dishes, Uncle Shi still insisted. ¡°Cook a portion of braised beef and mutton, and two cold dishes. I¡¯ll go to Jingxin Lake to catch a few fish and make a pot of fish soup.¡± ¡°This old servant will go now.¡± Uncle Shi agreed and walked into the kitchen. He left the hall and went to the backyard. The purple cat was cultivating the Phoenix Divine Fire, trying to increase its power so that it would not be inferior to him. After all, this was its specialty. When it saw him coming, its cat eyes lit up and it called out,¡±Meow!¡± She jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly and stroked his fur.¡±So serious?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± He was also saying that cats couldn¡¯t be compared to you. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion?¡± The purple cat raised its little paw and pointed at the Sumeru Pouch under its neck. It nodded proudly and meowed. It said that it had just returned from there. Ji Xueyan wasn¡¯t there. Only Yueya was there and gave it some spiritual fruits. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The next time you go, catch a few fish from Jingxin Lake. It¡¯s too embarrassing to come empty-handed.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat agreed. He also said that he would bring some fish over tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go catch some fish and eat fish soup later.¡± He carried the purple cat out of the side door and stopped by the lake. It was a pitch-black night without any moonlight. The night wind blew, and the sound of the lake water hitting could be heard. There was also a thick humidity. The darkness could not block his vision. A school of small fish was resting at the bottom of the lake, unaware that danger had arrived. He glanced around. Zhang Ronghua found a few big fish, each of which weighed more than five catties. He grabbed them from the air and a terrifying suction force spread out. He grabbed these four fish from the lake and found a straw rope. He passed it through the fish¡¯s mouth and carried them back. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat called out. Are four fish enough for us to eat? ¡°There are still a few more dishes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After entering the courtyard, he closed the side door and entered the kitchen. He handed the four fish to Uncle Shi and brought the purple cat to stop by the artificial lake. During this period of time, he had been writing the Legend of the Celestial Emperor. He could not slack off when he was on duty, nor did he have time to cultivate. He could only squeeze out some time to make up for it. Cultivation was like sailing against the current. If he did not advance, he would fall back. He could not slack off! He put Purple Cat down from his shoulder and got into a stance. He had been practicing the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. With his heaven-defying talent, he was just a little bit away from advancing to the Five States of Returning to True. According to his estimation, in the near future, nearly 600 sword silks would be arranged into a sword formation with the Haoran Giant Sword as the foundation. As they flashed, they would explode with great power. They were as fast as lightning and had no flaws. Even experts of the same realm would be severely injured if they were not killed. He could not block it at all. He repeated it three times in a row, and then he used the Heavenly Trampling Secret Skill. This secret skill had already reached the perfection of the three realms. Once it was used, it would explode with nearly four times the power. Combined with his foundation, it was terrifyingly powerful. It combined attack, defense, and speed without any flaws. After three times, he would cultivate the first change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Torch Dragon Transformation. He had comprehended the innate divine ability, the True Word Mind Control Technique. It was too powerful and involved the use of time.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 413: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 The only flaw was the Candle Dragon Transformation. It didn¡¯t have the blood of other Real Spirits or beasts. Otherwise, if he refined them, the second transformation technique would come. Even so, with the special nature of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, besides transforming into a Candle Dragon, he could also change his appearance. When he refined more and more blood of Real Spirits, the transformation technique would become stronger and stronger. He could change his soul to the point where he could pass off the real as the real. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop even after it was over. Uncle Shi was still cooking. A rich aroma wafted out from the kitchen, and the night wind blew over. He had already reached the minor success of the second realm of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. Once he used it, five rays of spiritual light rushed out of his body and transformed into the appearance of the Five Sacred Beasts. Under his control, they transformed into an attack state to fight the enemy. The purple cat was shocked and instinctively jumped back a step. His nerves were highly tense as he looked at the five sacred beasts in front of him. There was actually a Vermillion Bird. Wasn¡¯t this a relative of the Phoenix clan? How could he? The cat¡¯s eye spun around and landed on Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that he was cultivating very seriously, it did not disturb him. When he stopped, he couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡±¡±Meow!¡± What was with the five Sacred Beasts? Zhang Ronghua sat down on the stone bench. Purple Cat jumped up from the ground and landed on the table, staring at him. ¡°This is the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. It can create the five sacred beasts. It is the sacred art of Evergreen Academy and the prerequisite to the Great Five Elements Incarnation.¡± Seeing the cat¡¯s eyes turn quickly, Zhang Ronghua guessed what it was thinking and teased, ¡°You want to learn?¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. The main reason was that this Mystical Power was too cool. Just the thought of controlling five Sacred Beasts to fight an enemy made the cat very excited. ¡°The prerequisite is to comprehend Righteousness Qi before you can cultivate it.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat shriveled up like a frosted eggplant. It was such a good Mystical Power, but the cat was unable to cultivate it. It was too infuriating! No! As long as one could comprehend the Righteousness Qi, they would be able to cultivate this supernatural power. Cats were not bad either. They had two great bloodlines. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would definitely succeed. ¡°Meow!¡± You can teach me to comprehend Righteousness Qi? Zhang Ronghua had just taken out a ginseng fruit from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He wiped it on his clothes and took a bite. When he heard its words, it was as if he had discovered a new continent. He tried his best not to laugh, unless he could not help but ask seriously, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Purple Cat nodded. ¡°I have two methods here. First, I will talk about the first method. I will use the secret art of Righteousness Bone Refinement to inject a strand of Righteousness Qi into your body and seal it with your Qi and blood to let you comprehend it. The advantage is that it saves a lot of time. You can skip the process of nurturing and directly comprehend Righteousness Qi. The disadvantage is also obvious. The Righteousness Qi comprehended by the secret art is not only slow in quality and quantity, but also pitifully weak in future cultivation. Ji Xueyan is busy with this. He wondered if she had created a cultivation technique in this area.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat shook his head. Moreover, such a weak Righteousness Qi, even if it was given to a cat, it would not want it! Either he didn¡¯t train, or he trained to be the best and strongest. ¡°You have backbone!¡± Zhang Ronghua gave him a thumbs up. He continued. ¡± The second method is much simpler. You can read enough books to cultivate Righteousness Qi. When the opportunity comes, you will naturally be able to comprehend it. The Righteousness Qi comprehended in this way is the true Righteousness Qi.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat called out. If he said so, then it was it! ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Purple Cat nodded. I will not regret it! ¡°First, read through the books in my study. If you can do it, then proceed to the next step.¡± Purple Cat decided to go to the study room to read books after dinner. He would eat them thoroughly and cultivate the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique to make the cat stronger. ¡°Ambition!¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s voice came from the main hall.¡±Qinglin, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat.¡± He carried the purple cat into the main hall and placed it on the ground. The cat had its own bowl. Uncle Shi placed the prepared food in front of it, and the purple cat lowered its head to eat. He took the bowl and chopsticks from Uncle Shi and started eating. After dinner. Zhang Ronghua put down his chopsticks and said that he would not be bathing tomorrow. He told him not to wake up so early and carried Purple Cat to the study. In the study room. There were seven to eight bookshelves in the inner and outer rooms. Each bookshelf was six stories high and was filled with books. ¡°You still want to persist?¡± Facing his teasing gaze, Purple Cat was thinking of retreating. However, thinking of the power of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, if she learned it, other than increasing her strength, she would be more handsome when she fought. She gritted her teeth and went all out. Wasn¡¯t it just studying? Who was afraid of who? ¡°Meow!¡± Who was he looking down on? Cats could definitely do it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Learn slowly and think about the things you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± After leaving the room, Zhang Ronghua closed the door. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He bent over and held his stomach as he laughed exaggeratedly. In the room. Purple Cat looked outside unhappily and glared at him. Mao Fei will let you see, I can definitely do it! A gust of fragrance wafted along with the night wind. A pair of white embroidered shoes entered her eyes. On the shoes was embroidered a mini fiery red phoenix, revealing the white socks inside and her fair, smooth skin.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 414: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He didn¡¯t even need to look up to know who had come. The unique orchid fragrance mixed with the body fragrance formed a unique smell. Other than Ji Xueyan, there was no one else. She put away her smile and looked up at the exquisite and delicate face in front of her. She was not wearing a veil and was exposed to the air. Her exquisite facial features, sexy nose, and red and delicate lips were very bright. The lipstick was very bright, making people want to take a bite. Her bright and beautiful eyes fell on her body, and her two red lips, which were as thin as cicada wings, opened slightly.¡±What¡¯s the matter that made you laugh so happily?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained how Purple Cat wanted to comprehend the Righteousness Qi. Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled around in a daze. It took her a long time before she came back to her senses. A cat was actually trying to comprehend Righteousness? Was it serious? The three of the three characters: ¡°have ambition!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Looking at the sky, it was still early in the morning. There was still about two hours left. Zhang Ronghua asked curiously,¡±You¡¯re here so early?¡± Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her bangs. She said naturally,¡±¡±My father went to bed very early tonight. He went to bed after dinner.¡± He felt that it was inappropriate and added. ¡°If we come in the early morning, we won¡¯t have enough time to deal with the matter of creating skills.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Zhang Ronghua called.¡± He entered the room and waited for her to enter before closing the door. He sat on a chair and poured two cups of tea from the teapot. He handed one over and asked, ¡°How far have you gone?¡± Ji Xueyan was silent. She didn¡¯t know where to start. After the last time, she had followed his advice and changed her direction. She had worked hard and had a good idea. Her talent was also strong enough. How could the prodigies of Jixia Learning Palace be inferior? However, creating a cultivation technique also involved Righteousness Qi. There were too many things involved. How could it be so easy? No matter how hard he tried, he still had no clue and was unable to get started. Seeing her appearance, Zhang Ronghua guessed that the creation of the cultivation technique had probably failed. However, she was very beautiful at this moment. Even her style was different from before. She used to wear white dresses and rarely wore dresses of other colors. However, tonight, she wore a fiery red dress that was as eye-catching as a flame. Her fair arms were exposed to the air, and her lower part was blocked by the table. She did not notice it just now, and it clashed with her temperament. Ji Xueyan¡¯s temperament was cold, proud, and noble. She was also gentle and quiet, and did not lose the style of a big family. However, under the contrast of this short skirt, she looked a little more sexy and unrestrained. She was like a wild horse that had lost its reins, galloping on the grassland, making people want to tame her and make her submit completely. From the corner of her eyes, Ji Xueyan noticed his gaze. She took a sip of her tea to hide the strange feeling in her heart. She put down the tea cup, raised her head, and explained everything in detail. ¡°Compared to you, my talent is too poor.¡¯¡±¡® Don¡¯t belittle yourself,¡± Zhang Ronghua consoled.¡± You¡¯re a prodigy of Jixia Learning Palace. If your talent isn¡¯t good enough, how can you sit in this position?¡± It¡¯s just that the things you do every time are too difficult! It was very difficult to exceed one¡¯s own limits.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too serious.¡± Her red lips parted, revealing two rows of white and neat teeth. Ji Xueyan wanted to say something several times, but she couldn¡¯t. Zhang Ronghua said it for her,¡±You want me to help you?¡± ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Without waiting for him to speak, Ji Xueyan continued,¡±¡±You¡¯re in charge of editing the new Legend of the Human Emperor, yet you still have time to create a cultivation technique?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Whether it was the Human Emperor¡¯s Legacy or the creation of cultivation techniques, as long as one put in the effort and accumulated enough experience, they would be able to succeed.¡± ! ¡°Ji Xueyan was speechless. If these words had come out of someone else¡¯s mouth, they would have slapped him long ago. Was this what a human should say? Compiling a new Legend of the Human Emperor and creating a cultivation technique, could it be done just by putting in effort? If that was the case, then why did it take three years to compile the Legend of the Human Emperor? He had also transferred countless great scholars and spent countless money to barely write it. In order to create a cultivation technique suitable for them, he had spent all his time on it, not eating well or sleeping well. He even thought about it when he slept, but what was the result? He still had no clue! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For this reason, she had consulted the great scholar of Jixia Learning Palace, the deputy headmaster, and even Headmaster Xu of the inner court. They had all given her their full support for her daring to create new ideas! However, they couldn¡¯t come up with an effective solution for the time being since it involved the Righteousness Qi. Even if they went into seclusion to deduce, it would be difficult to solve this problem with spirit herbs and pills that contained Righteousness Qi. Even if they could do it, it would take years. ¡± Although I have a deep grasp of Righteousness Qi,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± I know very little about the basic exercises. If you want me to create a suitable exercise for you, you have to understand them thoroughly first. Only then can you create a suitable exercise according to the actual situation.¡± He was not lying about this. After Shu Yun cultivated Righteousness Qi, the first technique she cultivated was the Song of Righteousness Qi. Uncle Zhong taught her this technique, which was a divine power. Then, she cultivated the Righteousness Qi Technique. All the other Righteousness Qi techniques she cultivated were divine powers. There were no martial skills, not even Heaven Rank martial skills. Even the Great Five-Element Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation, which could not stop him.. Why would he waste his time cultivating the basic Righteous Qi technique? Martial arts techniques? Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 415: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 If he wanted to, with his terrifying talent, he could create a few at any time and place. It was still the same sentence. It was useless to create them. Why waste those brain cells? Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled a few times, and her red lips opened. Although the gap wasn¡¯t big, it wasn¡¯t a problem to stuff a pigeon egg in. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua¡¯s understanding of Righteousness Qi to be so profound, even more profound than that of an ordinary scholar. How could he not know the basics? Then how did he do it? He smiled. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have guessed her thoughts.¡±l like to read books. The more books I read, the stronger the Righteousness Qi will be.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Ji Xueyan cursed in her heart. Tonight, her worldview had been refreshed. Once again, she felt Zhang Ronghua¡¯s terrifying talent. It was too terrifying. Without any foundation to support him, he had achieved such high achievements. Was he still human? Or was it something that humans could do? A new question appeared. His talent was so abnormal, but why was his cultivation so low? He was only at Zongshi realm tier 7? Hmm? Level 7 Zongshi realm? Didn¡¯t he still have a jug of dragon ball wine in his hand? Did he not drink it? Thinking of this, Ji Xueyan opened her mouth and said, ¡°Give me your right hand. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her determined gaze, Zhang Ronghua hesitated for a moment. He stretched out his right hand and felt his pulse. Ji Xueyan used a secret technique to check. Her internal energy condensed into a line and entered his body to check his condition. Was his root bone that bad? After a while. Retracing her jade-like hands, Ji Snowy frowned. No wonder he had such abnormal talent. He had only cultivated until now and was only at Zongshi realm tier 7. Everything made sense. After a moment of silence, he said solemnly,¡±Don¡¯t worry!¡± I will definitely think of a way to raise your root bone.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that she was thinking the wrong thing. When the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique was cultivated to the sixth realm, it was not only hidden in the cultivation, but also in the root bone. If he did not take the initiative to reveal it, even if others used their pupil talent to check, they would not be able to see through it. He smiled casually and said,¡±lsn¡¯t it normal for the heavens to open a door for you and then close another door?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued, Will the Awe-inspiring Morality Foundation Technique bring you any benefits?¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have such high attainments in the Righteousness Qi. You actually haven¡¯t learned any basic techniques. It¡¯s too late tonight. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow!¡± When the time comes, I¡¯ll bring over the basic cultivation techniques of Jixia Learning Palace in batches.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°How¡¯s the editing of the Newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend going? In my plan, there are three parts. The first part is about how the Xia Emperor was diligent and hardworking. The second part is about governing the country, ensuring that the people have ample food and clothing, that everyone has enough to eat and wear, and that they have enough money to go to restaurants and buy new clothes. The last part is about fighting against the heavens and the earth, killing demons and ghosts, suppressing the hundred True Spirit Races, and fighting against the Grand Shang Dynasty to seize half a province from them.¡¯ After saying so much in one breath, his throat was a little dry. He drank half a cup of tea to moisten his throat and continued. ¡°The first part has already been written. I¡¯ll rest tomorrow and wait until the day after tomorrow. If it¡¯s fast, I¡¯ll be able to finish it in two or three days. If it¡¯s slow, it won¡¯t take more than five days.¡± Ji Xueyan was relieved.¡± She looked at the night sky outside and chatted until it was only early in the morning. She was unwilling to go back now. Since she had already come out, she would only go back at least until dawn, right? ¡°How about the next game?¡± he suggested. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a crystal chessboard. It flickered with a layer of green light, exquisite and magnificent. Then, she took out the black and white pieces. The material was precious and the texture was even better. It was far from an ordinary chessboard. ¡°This is a crystal chessboard,¡± Ji Xueyan introduced. ¡°A chessboard is worth thousands of gold.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. It was really different when people from big factions bid. Even a chessboard was so expensive. He took the initiative to take the black piece of wood and said, ¡°Please!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She knew that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chess skills were very high. The first time he went to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, he had played against Qing ¡®er. He had defeated her and made her lose her armor. She stretched out two fingers and held a white piece. She placed it on the chessboard. She wanted to wait for the situation to take shape before attacking and winning this game. Zhang Ronghua smiled and casually placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. Other than Old Master, who could force him to use his full strength, he couldn¡¯t find a second person who could play in the entire capital. Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t even get him to be serious. They went back and forth, and as the number of pieces on the board increased, Ji Xueyan had to think for a long time for each piece. Then, she saw Zhang Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ronghua casually throwing the black grape into his mouth and spitting out the grape skin. The two of them were in stark contrast. Fifteen minutes later. Ji Xueyan gave up struggling. Her white stone had been forced to a dead end by the black stone. As long as Zhang Ronghua placed a stone, she would be able to win this round. She withdrew her jade hand and admitted generously, ¡°I lost!¡± ¡°Lucky! ¡± Looking at this face, he really wanted to punch him. He had clearly won with his own strength, yet he was still so humble. He put away the crystal chessboard and stood up from the chair.¡±lt¡¯s getting late. I should go back..¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 416: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 I¡¯ll send you to your Immortal! He opened the door and walked her out of the room. Ji Xueyan took out her veil and put it on. Her temperament changed, and she returned to her high and mighty, unblasphemable, proud daughter of heaven. Her entire body emitted a cold aura. ¡°I¡¯ll come and find you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a leap, he left behind an afterimage and disappeared in a few moves. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and looked at the sky. There was still about an hour before dawn. At this time, he could only rest for a while. Fortunately, he was not taking a bath today. Otherwise, he would have to catch up on sleep in the Time Chariot again. After entering the room, Zhang Ronghua sensed that the purple cat was very serious. This time, it was really working hard. It was still reading. Looking at its red face, Zhang Ronghua wanted to laugh. It was too interesting! In order to comprehend the Righteousness Qi, a cat actually read books. He closed the door and didn¡¯t cultivate the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique. He pulled the blanket beside him and fell asleep. He stole half a day of leisure and slept until the sky was completely bright. The warm sunlight slanted down and shone in through the window. Some dust was very eye-catching under the sunlight. He opened his eyes and got up from the bed. He took out a white silk brocade robe and put it on. He stretched his body and took a nap. His mental state had never been better. He took two steps forward and opened the window. He looked out at the courtyard. The flowers were bathed in the sun, pleasing to the eye and calming to the mind. Purple Cat¡¯s reading sound came from the side. Outsiders could not understand it, only ¡°Meow meow¡­¡± but Zhang Ronghua understood. It was reading Midsummer. This sentence was ¡± The sky is full of surplus, but the loss is insufficient.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± He thought of the promise he had made to Yang Hongling that he would cook for her at the Fate Academy later to thank her for settling the restaurant and inn. He left the room. Uncle Shi sat on the threshold in a daze. He held his chin with both hands and looked at the rising sun. Under the sunlight, he appeared lonely and lonely. When he heard the door open, he turned around and smiled warmly. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. ¡°Please wait a moment. This old servant will heat up the breakfast.¡± After a while. Lin home?¡± ¡°This old servant will open the door,¡± Uncle Shi said. After leaving the hall, he brought Lu Zhantang in and tactfully left. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Sit down and eat together. Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He sat across from her, holding a fashion brand. He rolled up some youtiao and scallions, dipped them in a little spicy sauce, and took a bite. It was really spicy. At the same time, it was especially flavorful. He took a sip of the spicy soup and said, ¡°Something happened to Fang Zaitian!¡± ¡°Are you dead?¡± ¡°No! Nearly two hundred people in the Fang Residence, including the guards, were all killed. From the traces of the battle at the scene, the situation was very chaotic. It should have been a chaotic battle. There were sect experts, fiendish demons, and even a rat demon! As for the exact reason, they were still investigating! ¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Previously, he had mentioned to Lu Zhantang to keep an eye on Fang Zaitian and inform him immediately if there was any news. That was why this scene happened. Lu Zhantang continued,¡± Fang Zaitian was about to go crazy. When he heard about this, he immediately brought people back from the True Dragon Palace. He looked at the dilapidated mansion, the thick smell of blood, and the broken corpses. He roared at the sky and lasted for a long time before dissipating! He had given a death order to find the murderer at all costs and avenge his dead family! ¡± ¡°How did the True Dragon Palace react?¡± ¡°Send people to search together and help him find the murderer.¡± ¡°Based on your understanding of him, who could have done this?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± He pondered for a moment. Lu Zhantang shook his head.¡± There are too few clues, so I can¡¯t guess. However, his enemies are quite happy that this happened. I was the same. When I found out about this last night, I especially drank a pot of wine.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and said,¡±lndeed, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud. The more miserable the enemy was, the happier they were. After drinking a mouthful of spicy soup and taking a bite of the fashion brand, Zhang Ronghua reminded,¡±¡±Your line of work has offended a lot of people, and it¡¯s also the most dangerous. You have to take Fang Zaitian¡¯s matter as a warning and protect your family!¡± ¡± We¡¯ve already sent more people and set up a formation. Even if there¡¯s danger, we can keep the enemy out.¡± Lu Zhantang said seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still taking a break?¡± Lu Zhantang asked.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Are you confident about the Human Emperor¡¯s Legacy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°In a few more days, I will be able to compile it. At that time, I will be transferred out of the Scholar Hall.¡± ¡°An official promotion?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± The speed of promotion is already very fast. It has only been a while since I was transferred from the Eastern Palace to the Scholar Palace. I am already a Secondary Grade 4. ¡°You want to move up the event?¡± Lu Zhantang asked.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful?¡± Lu Zhantang finally understood. The new biography of the Human Emperor had been compiled because Zhang Ronghua had been promoted too quickly. Although he couldn¡¯t be promoted, he had the True Dragon Token as compensation and other rewards. If he were to be transferred, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass. The Emperor had his own considerations. It could be said that the transfer this time was made by Emperor Xia. However, one thing was certain: the new department would definitely have more power than the Hall of Scholars.. It would be real power! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Extermination of the Clan Chapter 417: Extermination of the Clan Translator: 549690339 Although the Scholar Hall was also an important department, it was used for gilding. It helped the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets share some of the pressure and did some chores. If one was lucky, they would be like Zhang Ronghua, who helped deal with memorials. In reality, they did not have much power. After breakfast. Lu Zhantang said goodbye. He still had to go on duty later. Zhang Ronghua took out some sweet fruits and handed them to him. He then walked him to the door and waited for him to disappear before closing the door. He returned to the backyard. When he entered the study room and saw him, Purple Cat glanced at him and continued reading. She sat on the chair and started writing the second part of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor. Since she had nothing to do in the morning, she would go to the Fate Academy after lunch. She wanted to finish writing the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor as soon as possible. The contents were all memorized in his mind. According to the order, he selected some important and special events, then polished them and wrote them down on the paper. Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already noon. He looked at the three essays that he had written and checked them again to make sure that there were no mistakes. He nodded in satisfaction and put them away. He stood up from the chair and looked at Purple Cat who was still studying hard. He called out, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. It was also hungry. It put down the book in its hand and jumped over, landing in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. He left the study and went to the lobby. Uncle Shi had already set up the bowls and chopsticks. When he saw that they had arrived, he scooped a bowl of rice and placed it in front of him. He then filled Purple Cat¡¯s bowl before sitting down and silently eating the rice with his chopsticks. ¡°How much money do you have left from last time?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Less than five hundred taels.¡± ¡°Later, go to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant and find Xiao Mi. Tell her what I told you to do. Ask her about the source of demon beast meat. In the future, all the ingredients in the residence will be replaced with demon beast meat.¡± ¡°This way, the expenses will be even greater!¡± Moreover, money was earned for enjoyment. It allowed one to live a better life. Otherwise, what was the point of earning money?¡± ¡°This old servant will remember it.¡± ¡°As for Father and Mother, change their three meals into demon beast meat. Along with me, the bill will be settled from the Green Cloud Inn. Tell my father to take charge of this matter.¡± Uncle Shi agreed. After dinner. Zhang Ronghua stood up and left the hall. He took out his fan and walked towards Destiny Academy. Today, the streets were filled with the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Guard, bailiffs, and the troops of the True Dragon Palace. From their grim faces, one could tell that the murderer had not been found yet. Fang Zaitian was still pressuring them, which was why he had sent so many people to search for the murderer. The more miserable the enemy was, the happier he was. Hundreds of birds spread out their phoenix fan and gently fanned themselves. They hummed a little tune and continued on their way. They arrived at Fate Academy. Mei Changshu felt strange and looked over suspiciously. Seeing that he was smiling so happily, he asked curiously,¡±¡±Senior Brother, did you pick up the money?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smiling too happily!¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Mei Changshu blinked and pointed in the direction inside. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Because of Big Sister?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t dare to continue. ¡°Go and report! ¡°The Headmaster of the Academy ordered someone to pass down the message. You don¡¯t need to announce your arrival.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the Academy of Destiny.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 418: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 Forbidden land. In the old teacher¡¯s courtyard. Beside the Spirit Lake. Yang Hongling was wearing a small black square dress on her upper body. It was really small. There were two black silk bags on her shoulders, which held the small square dress down so that it wouldn¡¯t fall down. Her two white arms were completely exposed to the air and bathed in the sunlight. They were sparkling like a piece of beautiful jade, making people linger and unable to look away. The small and exquisite square shirt only covered the important parts, exposing the lower abdomen and navel. It was smooth and flat, without a trace of fat. When he touched it from the top, it slid down to the bottom. Her belly button was facing inwards, like a flower pot, with petals curled up. It was very white and bright, without any dirt or stench. Instead, it was fragrant. She was wearing a pair of white shorts that covered her butt. About twenty centimeters down, she had two straight, slender, and flawless legs. She was not wearmg any black Silk and was exposed to tne sun. Not only was sne not black, but she was also frighteningly white. A pair of jade-like feet was placed in the spiritual lake. No one knew what she was thinking. She supported her right hand with her left hand and supported her chin with her right hand. Her small feet kicked around in the lake, creating ripples. Some spiritual fish were attracted to her and looked at her ten toes. Their nails were painted with nail polish. They swam over boldly and rubbed against her toes. ¡°Hehe¡­ Her bell-like laughter echoed in the courtyard as she opened her sexy red lips. Little Four was lying beside her, completely oblivious to the erotic scene in front of him. Whether it was her fair and alluring belly or her small feet that made people rub them, it was as if he didn¡¯t see it. A pair of beast eyes looked at the courtyard door and rolled around, as if wondering why it was still not coming over. Just now. After lunch, Yang Hongling told it that Zhang Ronghua would come over later and cook a big meal. It had eaten his dishes last time and was immediately conquered. It was too delicious! The sixth realm skill, Near-Dao, was already at its peak. It was even stronger than her. The dishes that it made, other than the delicious taste of the ingredients themselves, also carried various artistic concepts. It was as if it was not eating vegetables, but life. It was greedily welcoming them here. He still had a plan in mind. When Zhang Ronghua arrived, he pulled him to the side and discussed it carefully to see if he could make a table for him. ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± Little Four asked as he raised his head.¡¯ The laughter stopped abruptly. Yang Hongling took her feet back from the lake. She used her internal force to dry the water droplets on them. She put them on the grass and crossed them.¡±Probably not! Xiumu promised me last time that she would come over. She didn¡¯t come in the morning, but it¡¯s already noon. She should be on her way.¡± Speak of the devil. Zhang Ronghua walked in from the outside. Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up excitedly. Four-colored spiritual light swirled around him, illuminating him. He didn¡¯t care about his face at all and quickly went up to him. ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°I was writing a new Legend of the Human Emperor at home in the morning and only came over after lunch.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Four nodded. She followed him and stopped by the Spirit Lake. Looking down at her from above, Yang Hongling raised her head. From his angle, he could see the crevice on her chest. It was frighteningly white. He retracted his gaze and sat beside her.¡±Are you anxious from waiting?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I thought you were cultivating, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be soaking your feet.¡± Looking at the spiritual fish in the lake, staring at her and her feet, Yang Hongling giggled, ¡°¡±Balance work and rest, and occasionally soak your feet to relax.¡± She stretched out a pair of small feet. They were small and exquisite, charming and alluring. Bathed in the sunlight, they looked like the most perfect piece of art in the world. ¡°It stinks!¡± Little Four said. Yang Hongling was stunned. This guy actually said that her feet were smelly? Every night before he went to bed, he soaked his feet in the milk of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow. It was obviously fragrant, okay? Why would it stink? He put on the socks beside him and then put on his boots. With a straight face, he rushed towards it.¡±Stop right there!¡± Little Four knew that she was in trouble after she complained. How could she dare to stay in the same place? She ran wildly and circled the courtyard. She just couldn¡¯t catch up. After a while. Yang Hongling was tired, so she stopped chasing him. She raised her fist and waved it fiercely as if she was threatening him.¡± Just you wait. I¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡± She sat down beside Zhang Ronghua and asked casually, ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique going?¡± Zhang Ronghua held his head with both hands and lay lazily on the grass, basking in the sun.¡± I¡¯ve made some progress in the second realm. What about you?¡± Time Stop! Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around and finally fixed on his face. She had no strength to complain. He had already cultivated the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique to the second realm? She hadn¡¯t entered the threshold yet and had only grasped a little trick. There was still some time before she could reach the initial glimpse of the first realm. He didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. No! She shouldn¡¯t have brought it up and made things difficult for herself. ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the sect yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling replied softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll explain the secret of cultivation to you. Listen carefully,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡± He immediately explained the cultivation method of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique in detail, especially the things to take note of when condensing the five sacred beasts. In order to make her remember it more deeply, he even personally performed it and revealed the five sacred beasts for her to observe at a close distance. An hour later. ¡°Do you remember everything?¡± Remembering was one thing, and cultivating was another.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 419: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 Waving his right hand, Zhang Ronghua put away the five saint beasts and said, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 guide you in cultivating this divine ability!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded softly. According to the cultivation method of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, after comprehending the five elements, she began to condense five sacred beasts. Every time she failed here, she could not even condense a single sacred beast. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t purified your five elements to the extreme.¡± ¡°According to the requirements of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, it has already reached the limit.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, but we can still continue to purify it. However, the further we go, the more difficult it will be. The benefits are also obvious. The higher the purity of the five elements, the higher the success rate of condensing five Sacred Beasts, and the more powerful they will be.¡± ¡°Let me try again!¡± She began to purify the five elements again, which met the requirements of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to continue purifying the five elements. Every step forward consumed a lot of energy, giving people the feeling that she had reached the limit. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop, but no matter how difficult it was, Yang Hongling persisted. She worked hard to purify the five elements. Beads of sweat appeared on her face at some point, wetting her entire body and flowing down her smooth neck. It dripped onto the small square shirt below. Zhang Ronghua took a glance and then looked away. Little Four had returned at some point and didn¡¯t dare to get close. He had just said that her feet were smelly, and this matter wasn¡¯t over yet. If she was caught, she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Little Four was looking for him at this time and was so mysterious. What was the matter? He walked over. Little Four brought him to a corner, his beast eyes burning as he looked at him and asked,¡¯¡±¡®How is our relationship?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Friends?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Little Four went straight to the point.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Si nodded heavily. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll make you a feast later.¡± ¡°Good friends! That¡¯s very interesting.¡± ¡°Are her feet really smelly?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously.¡± Little Four shook his head vigorously. It wasn¡¯t smelly at all! On the contrary, it was very fragrant! It has the fragrance of Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s milk. You can smell it when you have time.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. How could a girl¡¯s little feet be smelled so casually? If he dared, the old man would chase him all over the capital. ¡°You¡¯re cooking tonight?¡± Little Four asked again.¡± ¡°I promised her to cook a feast as a reward.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll hide for a while and come out at night.¡± In a flash, he ran away without a trace. Zhang Ronghua shrugged and returned. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he thought of what Little Four had said just now. His gaze fell on her feet. She had already put on the black dragon boots, so he couldn¡¯t see her feet. He thought suspiciously, does it really smell good? Shaking his head, he drove this thought out of his mind. It was too evil. Seeing that there were only two hours left until night fell, Yang Hongling had already purified the five elements to the extreme. She followed the method of condensing the five saint beasts taught by Zhang Ronghua and formed a seal with her jade-like hands. The seal changed and she shouted,¡±Condense!¡± The fire element flashed and merged with the Righteousness Qi under her control, forming the Vermilion Bird¡¯s spiritual body. Then, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and finally the Qilin. When the five saint beasts were formed, she opened her eyes and stood up. She looked at the five saint beasts in front of her and before she could move, she turned into five spiritual lights and disappeared. ¡°..!¡±Yang Hongling was speechless. She felt that they were deliberately embarrassing her. ¡± Cultivate a few more times,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Once you¡¯re familiar with this divine power, this won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. Due to her cultivation, San Qian¡¯s fiery red hair was a little messy. She reached out her hand and stroked it, letting it fall over her shoulders. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her body felt sticky and uncomfortable! He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes.¡±¡± With a flash of his afterimage, he ran away and rushed towards the backyard. Zhang Ronghua, a little smile, guess, she, because of what, stand by the lake, look at the beautiful scenery in front of you, the setting sun, the afterglow falls down, the flowers are in full bloom, competing to bloom, the rich fragrance comes, let people immerse in it. ¡°Coming! ¡± A hearty voice came from behind him. The old man walked over while stroking his beard. Seeing him turn around, she pointed at the stone bench beside her and called out, ¡°Sit!¡± The two of them walked over and sat down at the stone table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man grabbed the teapot and took out some spiritual liquid from the well. White spiritual light rose from his palm and enveloped the teapot. In a few breaths, the spiritual liquid boiled. He then took out some Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and brewed tea. The rich tea fragrance materialized and spread out from the teapot. He poured two cups and handed over one cup. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua thanked him. He took the teacup and placed it in front of him. He was not in a hurry to drink it. ¡°How¡¯s your merit creation going?¡± he asked.¡± The old man raised his two white eyebrows proudly. It seemed that the matter of creating a merit was very smooth. He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°I already have some clues about the Yellow Spring Holy Water and the Heart of the Morning Sun. I¡¯ve already ordered people to go and get them. The follow-up to the cultivation technique had been perfected again. As for the specifics, they still needed to be deliberated..¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 420: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you reference it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking!¡± The old teacher explained the complete cultivation technique in detail. The Headmaster was indeed talented. He had solved all three problems. As for the actual effect, he would only know after he retrieved the two treasures. Even so, it was still extraordinary. The first part involved the condensation of two heads and four arms. During this period of time, he had studied many books on the human body and medical classics. Combined with his own accumulation, he had deduced a feasible method. When condensing two heads, he would open nine apertures in each head and then open up the nine apertures. According to his estimation, nine was the limit, not more or less. It was just enough to maximize the power without any burden. It would form a meridian diagram that corresponded to his body. The condensed limbs and arms were the same. The only difference was that the four limbs and arms didn¡¯t open up nine apertures, but nine meridians. One main meridian and eight auxiliary meridians were opened up. With the nine apertures, the power of this divine power could be maximized. The second portion of soul power had two more heads and four arms. Even if a normal person learned this spell, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control it without enough soul power, let alone use it. According to his calculations, only when their soul power reached the early phase of the mystic class could they use the full power of this spell. The third part was coordination. How could he control the two heads and four arms that he had created as if they were natural? This part had been stuck for a long time. Even though he had discussed it with Zhang Ronghua before, it took him a lot of effort to solve it. He created a mental cultivation technique called the Supreme Wonder Heart Technique that allowed his two heads and four arms to be controlled like arms. After listening. Zhang Ronghua sighed at the old man¡¯s talent and deep foundation. He had actually solved most of the problems by himself. He pondered for a moment. His heaven-defying talent circulated in his mind. He analyzed the flaws and pointed out some shortcomings. The two of them deliberated and perfected them again. An hour later, they finally stopped. After some calculations, the old man¡¯s method had been completely perfected. There were no flaws at all. The only thing missing was the materials. When they arrived, he could try to cultivate them. Once he mastered them, his strength would double. ¡°The divine power has been created. Have you come up with a name?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± The old man was stunned. He had never thought about this question before. He was only concerned about creating divine arts. Where would he have the extra energy to come up with a name? He had just perfected the cultivation technique when he saw Zhang Ronghua. He opened the door and walked out. Stroking his beard, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the three heads the Three Spirits and the six arms the Six Saints? How about we call them the Three Spirits and Six Saints together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°To put it simply, let¡¯s call it three heads and six arms!¡± ¡°Three heads and six arms?¡± The old man pondered and muttered a few words. His wise and deep eyes burst out with a strong spirit as he laughed.¡±Good! Let¡¯s call it Three Heads and Six Arms.¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua playfully. ¡°Want to try?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked tentatively.¡± ¡°Dare?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer immediately. He went through the three heads and six arms again in his mind. This time, it took a longer time and involved himself. He had to be careful to see if he missed anything. After a while, the three heads and six arms were complete. As long as the materials arrived, he could cultivate it. ¡°Alright!¡± he said with a smile. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like finger and pointed at the sky. It had been dark for a while. She took a bath with the milk of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow. When she arrived, she saw that they were very engrossed in their conversation, so she didn¡¯t disturb them. She waited at the side and said when she saw that they had finished their business,¡±The sky is already dark.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood what she meant. You promised me a feast, so it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise! Holding the teacup, the Black Yellow True Essence erupted and heated the tea. After drinking the tea in the cup, he put down the teacup and stood up from the stone bench. ¡°I¡¯ll cook tonight.¡¯ Little Four was a glutton. He rushed out from the side and didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Yang Hongling. He stopped on the other side of the spiritual lake.¡±Catch a few more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He grabbed at the air and a strong suction force burst out from his palm. He took a straw rope and passed it through the fish¡¯s mouth, tying them together. Looking at the spiritual vegetables in the vegetable garden, he ordered, ¡°Pick some vegetables.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed happily. She walked over, bent over, lowered her head, picked a lot of vegetables, and followed him to the kitchen. Whoosh! Four-colored spiritual light flashed, and Little Four appeared in front of the old man.¡±¡± Isn¡¯t Hong Ling too diligent?¡± The old man glared at it.¡± ¡°I was just saying that her feet stink,¡± said Little Four weakly.¡± The old man was stunned for a moment before he burst into laughter. He said teasingly,¡±¡±You¡¯re in big trouble now!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the kitchen. With a pair of men and women, it was not tiring to work. Yang Hongling rolled up her sleeves and was in charge of washing the vegetables, cutting the onions, ginger, etc. She prepared the side dishes and placed them in the basin. Zhang Ronghua was in charge of cooking and stood behind him. Her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on him, as if she wanted to see through him. Fifteen minutes later. A table full of twelve dishes was already prepared. A milky white fragrance spread out and formed a substance, making people¡¯s mouths water.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 421: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 ¡°Help me serve the dishes.¡± Zhang Ronghua called out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling put away the strange feeling in her heart and walked over. She carried the dishes and left the kitchen with him. In the lobby. The old teacher and Little Four were waiting there. Seeing that they had come, Little Four wanted to escape, but under the temptation of the delicious food, he couldn¡¯t move his body. He lay on the ground and pretended to be dead, as if he didn¡¯t see him. After putting the dishes on the table, Yang Hongling stopped beside it. She reached out her hand and pulled its ear. She said with a straight face, ¡°¡±What did you just say? My feet stink?¡± Little Four was filled with a desire to live. He shook his head vigorously and refused to admit it no matter what.¡±You must have heard wrongly. Your feet don¡¯t stink at all. On the contrary, they smell very good! It was ten or twenty times more fragrant than the delicacies on the table. Whoever was lucky enough to smell it would have a lingering aftertaste for the rest of their lives.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t relent, the beast¡¯s eyes rolled around and it began to transmit its voice. Yang Hongling was stunned. She looked at Little Four, then at Zhang Ronghua and asked,¡±¡±Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Si nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time! If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear apart your basin.¡± He took back his jade hands and picked up the bowl. He put some vegetables into it until the bowl was full and placed it in front of it. Little Four held the bowl in his mouth and rushed out without looking back. He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, the delicacies in the bowl would be snatched away. He sat on the chair. He scooped two bowls of rice and placed them in front of the old man and Zhang Ronghua. He then handed the chopsticks over and scooped a bowl for himself. With the elders present, Yang Hongling was very quiet. She lowered her head and ate the rice silently. Zhang Ronghua was the same, eating his food. His sixth realm skill was almost Dao level, and the dishes he cooked were very fragrant. One could tell from the old man¡¯s appearance. His chopsticks flew around, and he took one bite after another. The rice did not even touch. Almost two-thirds of the table was eaten by him. The old man knew that the young man had something to say. He put down his chopsticks, patted his stomach, stood up from his chair, and said,¡±l¡¯m old! I feel sleepy at night.¡± Stroking his beard, he swayed as he left. Yang Hongling stood up from her chair and said,¡±¡±Wait for me.¡± She walked towards the kitchen with the bowl and chopsticks. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. He left the hall and sat on the threshold. He looked at the dark night sky and waited in the night wind. After a while. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t stop when she returned. She called out,¡±¡±Come here.¡± He walked towards the backyard. Zhang Ronghua was confused. It was so late, why did you bring me to the backyard? After hesitating for a moment, he still followed. When they reached the backyard, they stopped outside her boudoir. Yang Hongling¡¯s heartbeat accelerated to more than 120 horsepower. She gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her teeth. She was shy in her heart, but her expression did not change. Her eyes were natural, and she could not see any expression. She pushed open the door and walked in. She walked towards the bedroom. After Zhang Ronghua came in, he looked at her back, then at the room and the open door. After some thought, he decided to close the door as a form of respect for her. He stood in the hall and looked around. He had been here once before. The room was simply decorated and there was nothing extra. On the table, there were six plates of spiritual fruits. He walked over and took a ginseng fruit. He did not peel it and wiped it on his clothes. He took a bite and ate it. In the bedroom. Yang Hongling was sitting on the bed. The outside was blocked by the bead curtain and jade tent. She stood outside and couldn¡¯t see inside. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t there, so she didn¡¯t have to hide her expression. Her exquisite face was as red as the sunset, all the way to her earlobes. Her small ears were dyed red. Although she wasn¡¯t wearing earrings, she was still very beautiful, making people want to bite her. She lowered her head and looked at her feet. She wondered if he had listened to Little Four¡¯s nonsense and mistakenly thought that her feet were smelly. He had been struggling with this question since the afternoon. Should he let him smell it and see through Little Four¡¯s lies? As time passed, the blush on her face did not disappear. Instead, it became redder and redder, and her alluring charm became more and more intense. Her wavering heart finally made up her mind. She would let him smell it once, just once, to prove that her feet were fragrant and not smelly, and then she would take them back. At the thought of this, she took off her black boots, revealing a pair of jade-like feet wrapped in black socks. The stockings were transparent, especially her toes. It was as if she was not wearing them at all. They were exposed to the air and she moved around happily, wanting to break free from the restrictions and move freely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She reached out with her jade-like hand and took off her black socks, revealing her fair and jade-like feet. They were as smooth as milk and flushed red. They were beautiful and eye-catching, and they had a great visual impact. Her ten toenails were painted with beige nail polish. It had only been a few days, and the nail polish had been changed again. After admiring it again, she was more and more satisfied. She quickly retracted her feet and pulled the pink blanket beside her to cover them. After a few seconds, the blush on her face disappeared and she returned to her previous appearance. ¡°Come in.¡± Zhang Ronghua had already eaten two ginseng fruits and half a plate of black grapes. She didn¡¯t say anything and kept eating. When she heard the voice coming from inside, she hesitated for a moment and walked over. In the bedroom. Their eyes met, and no one could tell what they were thinking from their faces.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 422: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling tried her best to appear natural. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were not mixed with any strange emotions. With a faint smile, she stretched out her index finger and hooked it twice.¡±Come closer.¡± Without a doubt, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward. The distance between them was less than an arm. Standing there, he could clearly smell the fragrance coming from her body. There was the smell of the milk of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow and the unique fragrance of a woman. Mixed together, it formed a unique temperament. It was fresh, heat-resistant, and could not be tired of smelling it. Yang Hongling lifted the blanket. Although she looked natural, she was panicking inside! Like a deer bumping into a deer, she jumped non-stop. She raised her right foot and placed it in front of Zhang Ronghua. It was less than a palm away from his face. Just as she was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua instinctively grabbed her five delicate toes. He felt the strangeness from his palm. It was hot, soft, boneless, and very smooth. It was like a piece of art. It felt beautiful to the touch. He instinctively asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Hongling was even worse. Even though she was smiling and her facial expression did not change, she was very embarrassed, especially when her feet were grabbed by Zhang Ronghua. She was so shy that she wanted to find a rat hole to hide in. However, she endured it and could not let her thoughts be exposed. Hearing his words, she said naturally,¡±Xiao Si said my feet are smelly. Can you smell them and see if they are smelly?¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at her, trying to see something else from Yang Hongling¡¯s face. However, he failed. His faint smile did not change at all. He looked at her feet. He had grabbed all five of her toes, so he could only see her feet. He wondered if she really wanted to lie down and smell it. Was he shameless? However, the distance was too close. Her feet were less than a palm away from his face. The rich milk fragrance entered his nose, but there was no stench. He retracted his hands and said seriously, ¡°Little Four is lying!¡± Before Yang Hongling could speak. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. It was as if there was a big tiger behind him. If he was slow, he would be eaten by the tiger. Bang! Hearing the sound of the door closing, Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She pulled the bedding on the side and covered her body. She curled up and thought shyly, Yang Hongling, you¡¯re going to die! She even let him see a girl¡¯s little feet, such a private place. Forget it, she even dared to let him smell it? But now, he was still holding five cute toes in his hand. Couldn¡¯t he have some sense of shame? Her heart was in a mess. She rolled around on the bed like a straw¡­ They left the backyard. Xiao Si sneakily came up from the side and asked,¡±¡±You came out so quickly?¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was a little confused. What did this mean? ¡°It¡¯s already very late, go back and rest early!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked out of the courtyard. She was thinking, Yang Hongling really just wanted to prove that her feet didn¡¯t stink? He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Outside the Fate Academy. He happened to see Mei Changshu changing shifts and was about to go in to rest. Seeing him come, the former stopped and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are you leaving just like that?¡± Was he implying that he wasn¡¯t going to spend the night here? ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°I have good news for you. Tonight is my last shift. If you come again in the future, you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± ¡°Were you fired?¡± ¡°???¡±Mei Changshu was stunned, and a series of question marks appeared above his head. He came back to his senses. ¡°No! The guards were on duty during this period of time. The higher-ups saw that my performance was not bad, so they transferred me to the outer court to study and strive to comprehend the Righteousness Qi as soon as possible. Once I comprehend the Righteousness Qi, I can enter the inner court and become a disciple of the Great Scholar. I can cultivate advanced martial techniques and even divine arts.¡± ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Zhang Ronghua congratulated.¡± ¡°My dream is to become the strongest disciple in the younger generation of Fate Academy, other than Big Sister!¡± The disciple at the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and teased him, ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me! He wanted to become the disciple who was the best at fighting other than Big Sister?¡± Mei Changshu ignored him. His gaze was firm.¡±Senior Brother, I¡¯m serious! Do you believe me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if others believe it or not. The key is yourself. If you don¡¯t even believe in yourself, your dreams will never come true. If you really wanted to become the best disciple of the younger generation, you had to plan well and arrange your time reasonably. You had to do what you needed to do when you needed to. For example, you had to learn when you needed to learn, cultivate when you needed to cultivate, and consult a teacher or a great scholar if you didn¡¯t understand anything. You had to seize all the time to become stronger so that your dream could be realized.¡± Mei Changshu nodded solemnly.¡± Listening to Senior Brother¡¯s words is better than studying hard for three years. Don¡¯t worry!¡± I will definitely work harder for my dream.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder to comfort him. He pondered for a moment. The two of them had known each other for a long time, and they got along quite well. Every time he came over, his senior brothers would greet him. Since he had the heart, he would help him. ¡°I have a comprehension of Righteousness Qi here.¡± Mei Changshu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was excited. His senior brother¡¯s comprehension must be very precious.. He hurriedly thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 423: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at the center of his brows and imparted his understanding of Righteousness Qi to him. He retracted his finger and watched quietly. After a while. Mei Changshu woke up and had already digested his comprehension. He bowed solemnly. ¡°I will never forget Senior Brother¡¯s kindness!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and turned to leave. The disciples at the side surrounded him curiously. The disciple who had spoken just now was called Duan Jiu. He asked,¡±How is it?¡± Mei Changshu rolled his eyes at him.¡± He turned around and left. Under the night sky. Zhang Ronghua remembered something. He had made an agreement with Ji Xueyan last night. She would come earlier tonight and bring along the basic cultivation techniques of the Righteousness Qi so that he could better understand them. Then, he would create a feasible cultivation technique for the disciples who had comprehended the Righteousness Qi with the Righteousness Bone Setting Secret Technique to cultivate. He had actually forgotten! Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and took a shortcut. He even used his movement technique to rush home. In a small alley. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground. Two stray dogs were eating the abandoned bones they had found in the garbage dump in the corner. Kacha! The dog¡¯s teeth crushed the bones, making a crisp sound. It was very eye-catching in the night. At this moment, a gust of demonic wind rushed in and stopped in the alley. When the demonic wind receded, it revealed the appearance of a middle-aged man. It was Heavenly Tiger King. Last night, he tried to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. After the battle with Daoist Shangqing, he led the Heavenly Tiger Clan and followed behind the cow-nosed group. With their help, he wanted to find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and snatch the treasure. It didn¡¯t take long for Daoist Shang Qing to discover them and guess their intentions. However, he was helpless and couldn¡¯t kill them! Even if he used all his trump cards, it would only be a waste of time. If the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escaped or attracted the people of the Imperial Court and Fang Zaitian, it would be troublesome. He wanted to get rid of them. After a while. Daoist Shangqing was in despair. The Heavenly Tiger Clan was like sticky candy, unable to shake them off. Seeing that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was getting further and further away, if he delayed any longer and let it escape, all his previous efforts would be in vain. He endured his displeasure and continued to chase, allowing Heavenly Tiger King and the others to follow behind him. There were 200 people in the mansion, and none of them survived. There was a thick smell of blood and broken corpses everywhere. He was furious and gave a death order to find the culprit behind the scenes. In less than an hour. They were discovered by the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense. After killing them, the Heavenly Tiger King knew that something had happened. If they continued to follow them, they would die before they caught the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. However, they were unwilling to give up like this. They brought the Heavenly Tiger tribe to meet the cow nose of the Shangqing Dao Sect. They spread the cards and asked them what to do. Daoist Shangqing felt aggrieved. He wished he could slap them to death, but there was nothing he could do! Fang Zhengzhi had already made his move and started to mobilize his forces to find them. If they delayed any longer, everyone would die. Helpless, they began to compromise. The two groups of people joined forces and temporarily put aside their grudges. First, they captured the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. After leaving the capital, they would use their own abilities to snatch that treasure. After the discussion, the speed of the pursuit became faster. Within an hour, the heavily injured Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had shaken them off three times at the cost of its vital energy. Once, it was almost caught. It knew that if this continued, it would be difficult for it to escape from their demonic claws. The rat became ruthless and sensed the imperial court¡¯s troops on the ground. It ran towards them and followed behind the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense. The rats will run this way unless you give up! The two groups of people were caught in a dilemma again. There were only two choices in front of them. Should they do it or not? However, that treasure was too valuable. After thinking about it, he made up his mind to get rid of the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense as soon as possible. Then, he left the capital and rushed out of his hiding place. He killed the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense in an instant. Just as he was about to catch the Treasure-Seeking Mouse of Time, an Azure Dragon Envoy of the True Dragon Palace arrived with his team. Seeing the situation, he started to fight with them. As the battle escalated, more and more experts came. Heavenly Tiger King and Taoist Shangqing panicked. By now, half of their men had died. Even he was injured, and he wanted to cut the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse into pieces, but he had no choice. He could only break out of the encirclement and care about nothing else. He had spent a lot of effort to kill his way out. All the Heavenly Tiger clansmen he had brought with him had died in battle. Only he had managed to escape, and he was severely injured. Seeing that the sky was bright, he found a place to hide and recuperate. Only at night did he dare to show his face and look for Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Daoist Shangqing. As long as he could find him, he would be able to find the Time Treasure- Seeking Mouse. His luck was really bad. He was already very careful when he showed his head, but he did not expect to meet the Azure Dragon Envoy from last night. The other party did not say anything and rushed forward. He attacked with a killing move. Even Heavenly Tiger King might not be able to take him down when he was at his peak, let alone when he was heavily injured. He could not do it anymore. He had to run! Only after using all of his foundation did he manage to escape from the other party¡¯s hands. However, the injuries on his body were even more miserable, already reaching the point of a lamp that had run out of oil. A mouthful! Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he staggered and fell to the ground. Leaning against the corner of the wall, he glanced at the two stray dogs not far away. They were glaring at him, baring their teeth and looking fierce. They wanted to hit him.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 424: Chapter 126: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 This had angered him. A tiger that had fallen to the plains was bullied by dogs. No matter how down and out this king was, he was still a demon and the patriarch of the Heavenly Tiger Clan. How could he be bullied by two stray dogs? His injuries were too severe, and his demonic power was almost scattered. He could not use it at all. He could not even move his fingers. He could only leak a little demonic aura to scare them away. The two stray dogs seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world. They whimpered twice and ran wildly. Heavenly Tiger King thought that it would end like this. He did not expect that after a while, the two stray dogs would actually return. They stayed in the distance and bared their teeth, barking at him.¡±Woof woof!¡± He was saying that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore! The other stray dog was saying,¡±F * Ck him!¡± F * cid Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s face was turning green with anger! These two damn dogs were actually discussing how to kill him. They didn¡¯t hide it at all. They were aggrieved, but at the same time, they were worried that if their barking attracted the Azure Dragon Envoy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it in his current state. He lowered his voice and roared,¡±Roar!¡± They were also saying, shut up, you two idiots! He used beast language! The tiger¡¯s roar gave the two stray dogs a fright. The bloodline suppression between the two species made them retreat. After ten steps, they stopped again. Their dog eyes were crazy, with a bloody light, and they looked at him passionately. If they ate him, they would obtain great benefits. They barked again. The stray dog on the left was saying,¡±You go first!¡± The stray dog on the right was saying, let¡¯s attack together! The two dogs looked at each other. Seeing that their companions were not willing to compromise, they were in a stalemate for a while. The temptation of tiger meat was too great. They overcame the fear in their hearts and went forward together. They were even more ferocious and barked louder. It was as if they were using this method to vent the fear in their hearts and were prepared to bite the Heavenly Tiger King to death. Heavenly Tiger King was about to go crazy. The night was so quiet, and the two of them were screaming louder and louder. They could be heard from far away. If they could move, they would definitely be slaughtered and eaten.¡±Shut up!¡± ¡°Woof woof! ¡± The two stray dogs barked ferociously, approached him, and surrounded him. They were about thirty feet away from him. They circled around him, staring at him, looking for an opportunity to attack. After a while. Seeing that Heavenly Tiger King only roared angrily and lay motionless, the dog was relieved! Taking advantage of his weakness, she pounced on him fiercely and opened her bloody mouth to bite his neck. Although they were skinny, their combat strength was not weak at all. They were even more ferocious than ordinary domestic dogs. Their sharp dog teeth flickered with a faint light. Heavenly Tiger King was already furious. He ignored the serious injuries in his body and forcefully used a secret technique to temporarily suppress the injuries on his body. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out another mouthful of blood. Blood flowed out from the many wounds on his chest and dyed the ground red. With the support of the secret technique, he only had the power to attack once, but it was enough to kill a dog. He slapped them roughly on the head, shattering their heads and causing their bodies to fall to the ground. ¡°Phew!¡± After the attack, Heavenly Tiger King leaned weakly against the wall. At this moment, he really did not have any strength. He panted heavily, thinking that the world was finally quiet. He turned his gaze and glared at the figure opposite him. The figure was dressed in white and held the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan in his hand. He looked at him mockingly. Although he couldn¡¯t move, his eyesight was still there. He actually couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation base. However, for him to appear so quietly in his vicinity, his cultivation base must be very strong. It must be more terrifying than he thought! Suppressing his fear, he tried his best to make his voice sound calm. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and took a small path back. When he passed by, he was attracted by the barking of the stray dogs. He swept his soul power and saw a tiger king lying there. He came over and asked tentatively, ¡°Did you kill Fang Zaitian¡¯s family?¡± Heavenly Tiger King suppressed his fear and rejected, ¡®¡±¡®No!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± With a strong gust of wind, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him and kicked his head violently, sending him flying and crashing heavily on the ground. She walked up to him and looked at his frightened gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Heavenly Tiger King was in despair. He hated these two stray dogs to death. If not for them, he would have already escaped! How could it fall into the hands of the Imperial Court? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes getting colder and colder, and the killing intent on his body getting stronger and stronger, he was afraid. He did not dare to be stubborn anymore. Even if he died, he did not want to be tortured. He directly admitted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t this king who did it! But this king knows who did it.¡± Zhang Ronghua retracted his right foot.¡¯¡±¡®Speak! ¡± Heavenly Tiger King told him about how the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse killed Fang Zaitian and his family. ¡°Be more detailed!¡± Heavenly Tiger King hesitated and looked at the injuries on his body. In this state, that treasure was not fated to be with him. Instead of letting those bull-nosed people from the Upper Pure Dao Sect benefit, it was better to let outsiders benefit! If this king can¡¯t get it, you can forget about getting it. Very straightforward, he didn¡¯t hide anything and told the whole story in detail. From his mouth, he learned that his son had accidentally entered a spatial rift. He thought that he would have a narrow escape. He did not expect to enter an ancient giant¡¯s cave. Here, he had the inheritance left behind by the other party. He had a powerful formation, a restriction, and a guardian. However, after countless years, the formation and restriction had long been damaged. Anyone could enter. His son had obtained the other party¡¯s inheritance without any effort. After leaving the cave, he rushed towards the Heavenly Tiger Clan. On the way, he met Daoist Shangqing. Seeing a tiger demon in the grandmaster realm whose tiger penis was extremely nourishing, Daoist Shangqing wanted to kill his son and take all his materials, especially the tiger penis, to brew wine.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 425: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 After severely injuring his son with one move, the treasure fell out from his bosom, emitting a powerful spiritual light and creating a huge phenomenon. There were also sounds of the bell of the Great Dao. The treasure light shot into the clouds, and it was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. Before Daoist Shangqing could take it, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse appeared underground at some point. With its second innate divine ability, the light breath, it escaped Daoist Shangqing¡¯s detection and suddenly rushed out, killing his son with one claw and snatching the treasure away. They fled underground. Daoist Shangqing¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. The cooked duck had flown away just like that. He immediately gave chase. With the help of the Myriad Treasure Compass, he injured it several times and wanted to capture it every time. However, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escaped with its first innate divine ability, Time. After that, he received news and led his clansmen to chase after it. Seeing this, Daoist Shangqing sent a message to the Shangqing Dao Sect and called for the elders to help. They had been tracking them for thousands of miles, from the vicinity of Shangqing Mountain to the capital city. Last night, the Time Treasure-Hunting Mouse had become ruthless and wanted to use the power of the master of the mansion to get rid of them. They did not expect to provoke a terrifying existence like the True Dragon Palace. After listening. Zhang Ronghua caught the main point.¡± What kind of treasure can cause a phenomenon in heaven and earth? And the bell of the Great Dao can cause treasure light to shoot into the clouds?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be a Numinous Treasure! He had several Numinous Treasures in his possession, including the Golden Dragon Sword, but none of them could trigger the phenomenon of heaven and earth. It could only be said that the treasure that Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s son had accidentally obtained was of a higher grade than Numinous Treasures. Above Spiritual Treasures were Creation Spiritual Treasures! Every single one of them had the power to destroy the world. Once they were born, countless experts would fight for them. It could even lead to a war between two empires. Even the Hundred True Spirit Clans, demons, and ghosts would do everything they could to get them. The power of a Creation Spiritual Treasure was simply too powerful! If one obtained one, they could use it as an inheritance and continue to pass it on. If they did not die midway, they could become a top force even if they could not become a super force. If that was the case, everything would make sense. Heavenly Tiger King knew that the capital was very dangerous, so why did he risk his life to barge in? In the face of absolute benefits, it was completely worth it to pay some risks! He just didn¡¯t know if Fang Zaitian knew. Half of him knew, and the other half didn¡¯t. Heavenly Tiger King said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. Please give this king a quick death. Don¡¯t hand it over to Fang Zaitian!¡±¡± ¡°I am his political enemy!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Heavenly Tiger King smiled. This way, he did not have to worry about falling into Fang Zaitian¡¯s hands. He flicked his finger. A sword Qi slashed down and killed Heavenly Tiger King. Without the remaining demonic power to maintain the transformation technique, Heavenly Tiger King returned to his true form. A huge tiger appeared on the ground. Zhang Ronghua laughed. The tiger penis was good stuff! Especially for the elderly, drinking a little wine made from tiger penis would make them lively. Moreover, it was the Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s tiger penis, so its value was even greater. With a wave of his right hand, he put its corpse into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and turned around to walk out. As soon as he walked out of the alley and onto the street, he stopped. He sensed that a group of uninvited guests had arrived. The leader was an Azure Dragon Envoy, who was leading some White Dragon Ambassadors and Golden Dragon Ambassadors. Besides them, there were also soldiers from the First Battalion of the Fifth Division of City Defense. They rushed over and blocked his way. The leader of the group was called Yin Li, Fang Zaitian¡¯s confidant. He recognized him and looked at Zhang Ronghua. His expression changed. After a while, he walked up with a cold face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Manager Zhang? Why would he appear here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Do I have to report to you whether I¡¯m sleeping or not?¡± Yin Li¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He turned green and then white. He didn¡¯t even dare to fart after being humiliated by him! ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Yin Li wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Not to mention him, even if Fang Zaitian was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him! Putting aside the True Dragon Token in his hand, his current identity and what he had done were not things that the True Dragon Palace could offend, at least not on the surface. Enduring the grievance in his heart, he opened up a path. Seeing that his master had made way, the people he brought were even more cowardly. They hurriedly took a step to the side and let Zhang Ronghua leave. After he left, Yin Li looked at the alley beside him and rushed in. He stopped at the spot where the Heavenly Tiger King died and looked at the bloodstains on the ground and the corpses of the two stray dogs. He guessed that the Heavenly Tiger King had been seriously injured by him and had almost lost all his cultivation. Such a demon could be sent to hell by any martial artist, let alone Zhang Ronghua, who was in the Zongshi realm. Otherwise, the two stray dogs would not dare to have any designs on him. If he had known that Heavenly Tiger King would meet Zhang Ronghua, he would definitely have held back and used him to kill Zhang Ronghua. It was too late to regret now. No matter what, Heavenly Tiger King was already dead. One of the murderers of the Fang Residence had already been executed. Once the rest were caught, this matter would be over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his hand and ordered. Returning to the home of the Vermillion Bird Lane The lights in the room were on. Zhang Ronghua had a headache. The matter with Heavenly Tiger King had been delayed for a while. In his senses, only Purple Cat was sitting on the table, with a small paw holding a black grape and stuffing it into its mouth. He pushed open the door, walked in, and closed the door. He pulled out a chair and sat down. There was a lingering warmth on the chair, and there was also a faint orchid fragrance. It seemed that Ji Xueyan had just left not long ago.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 426: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. She had just left. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. Was he standing her up? ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat meowed again. She was asking why he had only returned now. ¡°I was delayed by something.¡± He took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. After eating the flesh and spitting out the skin, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡®Go over now and tell her that I¡¯ll be waiting for her at home tomorrow night.¡± Purple Cat nodded and jumped down from the table. She ran out of the room and returned after a while. She stood on the ground and closed the door with her paws. She jumped on the table again and called out,¡±Meow!¡± He was saying that he had already told her and she had agreed! I¡¯ll definitely come over early tomorrow night. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted its head. Having a sensible cat saved him a lot of trouble. ¡°How¡¯s your reading?¡± Purple Cat sat on the table with her upper body upright. She threw a black grape into her mouth and said proudly. Wasn¡¯t reading a piece of cake for a cat? ¡°Ask if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Purple Cat nodded. Zhang Ronghua stood up from the chair and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with his right hand. He took out the Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s corpse and placed it on the ground. Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stood up from the table. She looked at Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s corpse with a burning heart. Her cat¡¯s cultivation could be improved again. He extended his palm. The Xuanhuang True Essence erupted from his palm. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s control, he took out the Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s tiger whip and placed it on the side. Then, he expelled the demonic aura from its body and began to purify it along with the demon core. When he stopped, he retracted his palm. After purification, the demonic aura in Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s body was dispelled, leaving only one-tenth of its essence. ¡°Eat!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out excitedly. He was saying, thank you! Jumping down from the table, he rubbed his legs affectionately and walked in front of Heavenly Tiger King. His Light of True Spirit exploded out, expanding to three meters in size. He opened his mouth and swallowed Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s corpse. His huge body rapidly shrank back to its original size and he began to refine it. He took the tiger whip out and washed it clean. Then, he used his Xuanhuang True Essence to expel the remaining demonic Qi inside. He took out a larger jar and placed it inside. He also took out six bottles of Tianqiong Jade Wine and poured the wine into it. He added more than ten dozens of spiritual herbs and sealed the lid. He took the jar into the hall and placed it in the corner. When he returned to his room, Purple Cat had already refined the Heavenly Tiger King¡¯s corpse and had even broken through a small realm. His cultivation had increased to Level Ten of the Grandmaster Realm. Under the concealment of the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, it was only Level Six of the Grandmaster Realm. When she saw him return, she jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms. She cuddled her head affectionately and acted cute. Zhang Ronghua sat down on the chair and thought about the matter of the Spiritual Treasure of Fate. Even if Fang Zaitian didn¡¯t know about it now, he would definitely find out from the people of the Pure Dao Sect. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as revenge. He would definitely get it at all costs. It was very likely that the True Dragon Palace would also appear. He couldn¡¯t use the Crown Prince¡¯s power. Otherwise, should he give him the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny? If he didn¡¯t give it to her, there would be a gap between the two of them. If he gave it to her, he wouldn¡¯t be willing! Who wouldn¡¯t want to keep something good for themselves? What was the point of being an official? It was all about power, money, and treasures. There was no reason for him to give away the treasures he had obtained. In this way, Chen Youcai and Lu Zhantang could not be used. Only the Flood Dragon Guards were left. It was good to have them secretly pay attention when they were on duty. If they could not find out, they would think of other ways. Other than them, there was also Yang Hongling. Among all the people, she was the only one who could be trusted without reservation! Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua had decided to go to the Fate Academy after tomorrow¡¯s shift and ask Yang Hongling for help! No matter what method he used, he had to obtain the Numinous Treasure of Destiny! After making up his mind, he put the purple cat down and patted its head. He instructed, ¡®Go study!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He left the room and ran towards the study. After a while, the sound of it reading came from the study. To others, it was meowing. They thought it was just for fun, but to his ears, it was very serious. He stood up from the chair and did not sleep. Instead, he sat on the bed and cultivated the Phoenix Divine Fire. An hour later. Uncle Shi¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± He ended his cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and muttered, ¡®¡±¡®Time passed so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. He got down from the bed, opened the door, and walked out. Looking at the dark night sky, he sighed in his heart. He had such great power, but he had already woken up to attend court before the sun had risen and the rooster had crowed. His strength was mediocre. If he did not work hard, how could he catch up? After washing up, he changed into his official uniform and got on the carriage of time. There was breakfast on the table. He took off his boots and sat on the soft couch, eating breakfast. When he was done, he slept on the soft couch. When he reached the Vermillion Bird Gate, Uncle Shi called him up. He alighted from the carriage and entered the outer palace, walking towards the Purple Extreme Hall. When he arrived at the inner palace¡¯s gate, Zheng Fugui led some Flood Dragon Guards to stand guard at the side and nodded at him. He entered the palace and went up the Purple Extreme Avenue. Then, he entered the Purple Extreme Hall from the side door on the left and stopped at the back of the Ministry of Rites.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Three Heads and Six Arms Chapter 427: Three Heads and Six Arms Translator: 549690339 He looked at his nose and mouth, fishing. Zhang Ronghua thought to himself,¡± These people are also talented. They attend court 365 days a year, sometimes one more day. Other than taking a break, they don¡¯t even have time to rest. They¡¯re so diligent and come so early. It¡¯s hard on them.¡± When it was time, the Purple Extreme Gate and the two side doors closed. With the arrival of Emperor Xia, the morning court session began. It only ended after about an hour. When he returned to the Purple Extreme Hall, Lu Junxiu and the others were standing guard at the door. Seeing that he had arrived, they followed him into the hall and closed the door. Zhang Ronghua sat on a chair and took a sip of the tea that Ding Yi poured for him. He asked, ¡°¡±How¡¯s the editing going?¡± I¡¯ve checked carefully,¡± Zhao Bai said.¡± There¡¯s nothing in the biography of the Celestial Emperor that you wrote that needs editing. ¡®¡±¡® His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the first three chapters of the second part that he had written yesterday morning and placed them on the table. ¡°This is what I wrote at home yesterday,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four of them took their leave. After they left, Cao Xing closed the door. Sir, ¡± Lu Junxiu reported,¡± I humiliated Cheng Zhijie yesterday. I watched his expression the entire time. He seemed to have accepted his fate.¡± Last night, he asked Cao Hang to investigate again. After he went off duty the night before yesterday, he did go to Cui Manor!¡± ¡± As expected,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± An abandoned chess piece lost its value. The outcome can be imagined.¡±¡± The voice of a member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army came from outside.¡±¡±Sir! Lord Tao of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had brought two people over. He was holding a memorial in his arms as he waited at the door.¡± Lu Junxiu had done his homework in detail. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Your subordinate has inquired about the Tianji Pavilion. It has indeed been very busy lately. There are many memorials that have piled up into a small mountain. Even His Highness is also busy. I¡¯ve brought a batch of them back from the palace to deal with them.¡±¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Lu Junxiu understood. He opened the door and ordered the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army to let him in. After a while. Tao Xuezhi brought two people in from outside and instructed them to place the memorial on the desk before turning around and leaving. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and Lu Junxiu tactfully left with Cao Hang and closed the door from the outside. After sitting for a while. He got up from his chair and brought Ding Yi towards the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. On the other side. At the entrance of the Shangjing government, there were tall lions on both sides. Around them stood ten soldiers and a team of yamen officers. Three figures walked over from afar and stopped at the main gate. They were the three people from the Imperial College. They were wearing the long robes of the Confucian scholars from the Education Bureau. Each of them carried a bag in their hands. It was full and seemed to be long. From the outside, it should be books or account books. They looked at each other and saw determination in their eyes. They did not even look at the soldiers and yamen guards at the door and walked to the bronze drum. The Imperial College Chancellor handed the package in his hand to them, rolled up his sleeves, held the drumstick, and used all his strength to hit the drum. Dong dong dong¡­ The drumbeats sounded and spread to the surroundings. Soon, it reached the magistrate¡¯s office. The surrounding yamen couldn¡¯t sit still. He put down the drumsticks. The Chancellor of the Imperial College held his bag and the three of them held their heads high and puffed out their chests as they entered the government office under the ¡± guards ¡± of the bailiffs. Fifteen minutes later. Ren Shangxuan, the governor of Shangjing, had found out the whole story. The Chancellor of the Imperial College had sued some officials of the Imperial College and the directorate. Over the years, they had pocketed and secretly accepted bribes. There were six people in total. They were either Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s men or He Wenxuan¡¯s men. The evidence was conclusive. As the elder of the Cui Pavilion, Ren Shangxuan was in a difficult position. He rubbed his head in pain. If it was just him, it would not be difficult to suppress this matter. However, the judge Huang Daoning and the judge Chen Youcai were also present. They had two factions behind them. One was the Crown Prince, and the other was the Changqing Academy. They could not suppress this matter at all. If he dared to suppress them, the two of them would immediately exert their strength and jointly submit a memorial to him. The forces behind them would also submit a memorial to kill him, not giving him any chance to turn things around. After a moment of silence, he met their gazes and said in a deep voice,¡±How do you think we should handle this matter?¡± Chen Youcai was the first to speak. The Crown Prince and Grand Secretary Cui had never been on good terms, and as one of his subordinates, he would not let go of this opportunity.¡±¡±This case is of great importance, and it is not under the jurisdiction of the government. It should be handled by the Supreme Court.¡± Huang Daoning didn¡¯t understand. Where did the Imperial College Chancellor and the other two get this evidence? Why didn¡¯t they take it out when they fought with He Wenxuan? What was the purpose of bringing out all this evidence now? Among the six, one of them was the Secretary of Industry, Cao Shanzhang, a third-grade official and Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s disciple. Before the Imperial College Chancellor lost his position, this person was his deputy and had great power. With a stomp of his foot, the Imperial College would be shaken by 30%. The remaining five were doctors and teachers. They were either Cao Shanzhang¡¯s men or He Wenxuan¡¯s men. Could it be that there was someone behind this? If so, who could it be? There weren¡¯t many people who could withstand Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s anger, and they were his political enemies. There were only a handful of people in the imperial court, and they were all extremely powerful. However, from the information he had received, the three Imperial College Chancellors didn¡¯t join them. In other words, others didn¡¯t like these three trash, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t accept them. After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t guess who had attacked. Seeing that they were looking over, he said,¡±Minister Chen¡¯s words are reasonable. This matter is indeed not under our jurisdiction! I think they can¡¯t enter the Outer Palace and can¡¯t send the evidence to the Supreme Court. That¡¯s why they beat the bronze drum and want us to report the case.¡± The ball was kicked in front of Ren Shangxuan. He knew that once this case was brought to the Supreme Court, the Supreme Court was not a united whole. There were people from all forces. No matter who was behind it, now that the Imperial College Chancellor and the other two had sent over the evidence, they would definitely not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog when it was down. They would definitely do it to the death and even join forces with the Imperial Censorate to settle the case of the six people, not giving them a chance to turn things around. In this way, six official positions would be vacated. In the confrontation between the various parties, there would be meat to eat. Taking down one or even two of them would allow one¡¯s own people to rise and increase one¡¯s authority. This was especially true for the position of the Imperial College Secretary. This was an official third-grade position. At this stage, many people wanted to advance further, but there was no way. One carrot and one pit. Unless someone at the top fell, the people below could step on the bones to rise. Otherwise, no matter how strong you were, there was no extra position for you. There was nothing you could do! Now that the position of Chancellor of the Imperial College was vacant, if he became a minister, he would undoubtedly control the Imperial College and become the actual controller. His power would be too great. Furious, he cursed at Wan Guoqiang, who was a good-for-nothing! He was an expert and the Purple Dragon Emissary. His cultivation was monstrous and he had brought a group of trusted aides. It was fine if he did not escort them to Shangliang Town, but he was killed on the way and these three old fellows actually survived. Couldn¡¯t he have taken them away before he died? But now! The three old fellows had survived, but they did not know where they had gotten the evidence to jump out and harm their faction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a cold face, his expression did not change at all.¡±Send him to the Supreme Court immediately!¡± He stood up from his chair and walked out. He ordered his men to prepare a carriage to enter the palace and head to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He wanted to inform Grand Secretary Cui of this news so that he could be prepared. Chen Youcai and Huang Daoning also stood up from their chairs and looked at each other. They saw something in each other¡¯s eyes, but it seemed like they didn¡¯t see anything. They left in tacit understanding and passed this important news back. They were prepared to snatch their empty seats when the case was solved. As the wild goose plucked its feathers, they would eventually bite off a piece of meat.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: He Wenxuan Was Understood Chapter 428: He Wenxuan Was Understood Translator: 549690339 The case had already spread throughout the capital before it was sent to the Supreme Court. All the forces had received the news and guessed who had secretly ordered the Imperial College Chancellor and the other two to attack Grand Secretary Cui. He had also ordered his own people in the Supreme Court to strictly handle the case and not give Cao Shan Zhang and the others any chance to take them down. After considering the positions that the six of them had vacated, they set their eyes on the positions that they were confident of. They were prepared to make trouble in the imperial court tomorrow and push their own people up so that they could take another step forward and increase their own strength. Those who didn¡¯t feel confident or weren¡¯t confident enough would join forces with other factions to exchange benefits and form temporary alliances. Chen Youcai¡¯s news spread very quickly. When the Crown Prince received the news, no one else had received the news yet. At this moment, he was resting in Zhantai Hall. Zhantai Hall was where the Crown Prince studied in the palace, followed Emperor Xia to handle government affairs, and rested at noon or rested. Normally, Chen Youcai would need some time to pass the message over. The other factions would already know about this, but it was very simple now. Zheng Fugui had been leading the Flood Dragon Guards to follow the Crown Prince into the palace since morning. He had been guarding around the Tianwei Gate of the inner palace. Firstly, he was waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s orders. If the Crown Prince had any orders, he would be the first to receive the news and then leave the palace to do it. Secondly, when the Crown Prince left, he would lead the Flood Dragon Guards to guard around. When news ot Chen Youcai arrived, Zheng Fugui ordered someone to inform Eunuch Xiao about Cao Shanzhang¡¯s matter. Eunuch Xiao then sent someone to inform the Crown Prince. This way, they would save more time. After listening. The Crown Prince frowned. His mind was racing as he tried to guess who had used the three of them to attack Grand Secretary Cui, while also scheming for benefits. There was limited information, so he couldn¡¯t guess! Fortunately, he did not think about it. Since the other party had made a move, it would not be long before they surfaced. The most important thing now was how to maximize the benefits. Although Si Ye was the most important of the six positions, there were too many people watching him. The forces in the dark could not be touched, or else some people would not be able to sleep. It was unrealistic to take this position just by relying on the forces on the surface. Other than this position, among the remaining five positions, he had his eyes on the doctor. Although the doctor position was not prominent, it was the same as the Scholar Hall. It was used for gilding. There were few people watching, it was easy to operate, and it was well planned. There was a 50% chance of snatching a position from the other factions, but it still lacked a little help. He was the Crown Prince, so he couldn¡¯t go down personally. On the surface, the leaders of the court were the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, followed by Chen Youcai. The two of them had the highest positions. The others, like Zhang Ronghua, were only Rank-4 and had very low presence. Even if they stepped out to express their opinions, they didn¡¯t have much weight and there weren¡¯t many of them. He thought of Zhang Ronghua and knew that he was busy writing the new Legend of the Human Emperor with Ding Yi in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. However, he thought of the person behind him-Pei Caicai. The Crown Prince had also sent people to investigate their relationship. Pei Caihua was the old man¡¯s in-name disciple, and Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling were very close. Their relationship was extraordinary. It was probably because of Yang Hongling that they got together and were very close. His eyes flashed with a bright light. He had a plan. He would work together with Pei Caihua and the two factions would work together to obtain a doctor position. It might seem difficult to get two positions at once, but as long as Pei Caicai stood up and his people worked hard, they had a 50% chance of getting two PhD positions. If we really provoke them and muddy the waters, you guys can forget about getting what we can¡¯t get. At most, we¡¯ll let all six positions go empty at the same time. With six fewer people, the Imperial College and the directorate can still operate. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Grand Secretary Cui received the news as soon as the crown prince did. As Ren Shangxuan left, his face darkened and he ordered,¡±¡±Go and call Manager He over!¡± The person outside hurriedly agreed and jogged away to call He Wenxuan. Very quickly. He Wenxuan appeared outside the palace door and knocked on it. ¡°Can I come ¡°Come in!¡± He Wenxuan¡¯s heart sank. He could hear the suppressed anger in Grand Elder Cui¡¯s voice. He knew the man well enough to know that he would only act like this when something big happened or when he felt wronged. He thought about everything that had happened recently. Everything was normal. Nothing had happened! He didn¡¯t do anything to Zhang Ronghua, and Grand Secretary Cui knew that he had sent someone to deliver the memorials. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was very busy, and there were too many memorials to handle, so they had sent someone to deliver them. They had even asked Tao Xuezhi to convey the message that the new biography of the Human Emperor was the most important thing. They would deal with it when they had the time, and if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else would it be? Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he pushed open the palace door and walked in, closing it from the inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked inside with a straight face and looked at Grand Secretary Cui, who was sitting on a chair. He was expressionless, but the cold air he was emitting was very strong. He was not angry, but he was intimidating. He had a great pressure that made others breathless. He bowed and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Cui Lao!¡± Grand Elder Cui didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at He Wenxuan coldly, which gave He Wenxuan even more pressure. He was like a mountain that pressed down on He Wenxuan, making it hard for him to breathe. He Wenxuan was drenched in cold sweat and felt uncomfortable under his stare. He asked weakly,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°How did I teach you?¡± ¡°???¡±He Wenxuan was dumbfounded.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: He Wenxuan Was Understood Chapter 429: He Wenxuan Was Understood Translator: 549690339 He cursed in his heart, You taught me too many things, I really can¡¯t recite them sentence by sentence. He lowered his posture and deliberated for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Look more, talk less. Do things ruthlessly and don¡¯t leave the enemy any leeway.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± He Wenxuan had a bad feeling about this. Last time, he had been slapped like this. If it was possible, he really didn¡¯t want to go over, but he couldn¡¯t! This was his teacher, his backer, and the person who was counting on him to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No matter which of the three, he could not go against them. He braced himself and made up his mind. At worst, he would suffer another big round of humiliation in front of Cui Lao. That was not embarrassing! He took a step forward and took the initiative to stretch his face over. He closed his eyes and waited for the slap. He had wanted to slap him, but seeing that he was taking the initiative, Grand Elder Cui suppressed his anger and put down his raised hand.¡¯¡±¡®Open your eyes!¡± He Wenxuan opened his eyes, feeling suspicious. Had he dodged a bullet? ¡°You knew they came back?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked in disappointment.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Jin Yaoguang!¡± Jin Yaoguang was the Imperial College¡¯s sacrificial wine. ¡°I know.¡± He Wenxuan nodded. ¡°I immediately announced that no one was allowed to accept them. Even their families were rejected outside the residence. They were even beaten up by the guards and forced to live on the streets, begging for a living.¡± ¡°And then?¡± He Wenxuan wasn¡¯t sure either. He had already spread the word and ignored them. He was so busy every day, how could he have time to keep an eye on them? He said uncertainly,¡±He should be begging on the streets, right?¡± Bang! Grand Elder Cui couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He was so angry that he kicked him in the chest without warning, causing him to fall to the ground. He suddenly stood up from his chair and pointed at him angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze! How did I teach you? Since they dared to come back, you wouldn¡¯t have sent people to send them to Shangliang Town?¡± He Wenxuan felt wronged. Until now, he still could not understand what was wrong with Jin Yaoguang and the other two. Why was Cui Lao so angry? Grand Elder Cui suppressed his anger and told him everything. After listening. He Wenxuan¡¯s eyes were spitting fire and his veins were twisted together. His expression was fierce like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone. He said angrily, ¡°They dare!¡± His thoughts turned quickly and he thought of Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Could he be the one making a move?¡± Grand Elder Cui had thought about it too. He had a long-term view. If it was Zhang Ronghua, could Pei Caihua have been behind it? However, the former was busy with the matter of the Newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend, and the news was tightly sealed. Cheng Zhijie was targeted every day, so he didn¡¯t even know about it, let alone interfere. The new Emperor¡¯s Legend was of great importance. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s political wisdom, he would not waste his energy before he finished writing it. After all, they only had fifteen days. If they exceeded the time limit and did not finish writing the new Emperor¡¯s Legend, the consequences would be very serious. It was definitely not something he could bear. Even if Pei Caicai and the Crown Prince appeared at the same time, they would not be able to protect him. Whether it was him or not, it still needed to be confirmed. Grand Secretary Cui was getting thirsty. He was about to reach for the teapot to pour some tea, but He Wenxuan was quick enough to grab the teapot and pour him a cup without even wiping the footprints on his robe. He took a sip of the tea. Putting down the teacup, Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.¡±¡±Since Jin Yaoguang and the others are courting death, let¡¯s fulfill their wish! Secretly escaping back from the road, violating the imperial court¡¯s decree. Pass down the order to have them arrested and locked up in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. They will be executed in three days!¡± ¡°Where are Cao Shan Zhang and the others?¡± Grand Elder Cui looked at him coldly, disappointed.¡±¡±The evidence is conclusive. Tell me, what should I do?¡± He Wenxuan understood now. He was abandoning the six of them. ¡°You can give up the other five positions, but you can¡¯t give up the position of the Secretary of Education! Cui Lao, do you have any other methods?¡± ¡°Instead of taking advantage of others, it¡¯s better to sell a favor! I¡¯ll go see you later. ¡± Elder Zeng was Zeng Runyu, one of the five Pavilion Elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He Wenxuan understood what he meant. He wanted to help his man get this position and make up for it elsewhere. Grand Elder Cui¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± You can hide for a while, but you can¡¯t hide forever. When Jin Yaoguang and the other two are captured, the mastermind will show up. When that time comes, keep an eye out and see who goes to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison to visit them.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He Wenxuan took his leave and left. Grand Elder Cui poured a cup of tea and finished it. He stood up from his chair and walked toward Elder Zeng¡¯s office. Time flies by in the blink of an eye It reached the lower value. Zhang Ronghua stopped and hung the pen on the pen rack. He looked at the six chapters he had written. Including the previous three chapters, he had already completed nine chapters of the second part of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor. According to his plan, there were a total of eighteen chapters in the second part, six more than the first part. The third part had more, a total of twenty-one chapters. He would be able to complete it in a few days. He put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and stood up from the chair. He stretched his body and a thunderous sound came from his body, like frying beans. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi hurriedly ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. He followed behind him and walked out. They left the Myriad Books Palace. He would first return to the Scholar Hall to check on their progress. Even if he didn¡¯t need to revise, he still had to do what he needed to do. Just as he entered the courtyard. Lu Junxiu and Cao Hang were guarding the door. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When they saw them return, they quickly came up to them with serious expressions, as if something big had happened. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua interrupted him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± He entered the main hall. Lu Junxiu asked Cao Xing to stand guard outside. He closed the palace door from the inside and walked over to tell him what he had heard. After listening. Zhang Ronghua was surprised. Jin Yaoguang and the other two actually had evidence of Cao Shan Chang and the others? Then why didn¡¯t they hand it over before? Using Changqing Academy to inflict heavy injuries on Grand Secretary Cui and the others? However, he was very satisfied with this declaration of allegiance. He waved his hand to dismiss Lu Junxiu. After he left, he took a sip of tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that they actually had this ability,¡± Ding Yi said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite surprising.¡± ¡°Brother, what should we do now? Jin Yaoguang and the other two are already locked up in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. If we go over now, won¡¯t we be telling Grand Secretary Cui that we¡¯re the ones behind this?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Not to that extent! Even without this matter, our relationship with them will not change. Once we seize the opportunity, we will kill them. Is it really worth it to do it like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded seriously. ¡°First, we are political enemies with them. If we seize the opportunity, we will kill each other. Just like this time when we wrote the biography of the Celestial Emperor, their original intention was to kill us! ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have much hope for Jin Yaoguang and the other two to surrender. It¡¯s best if they can be disgusted. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t. We won¡¯t lose anything! He hadn¡¯t expected them to be so powerful that they had killed six people from Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction, including a third-grade official. Overall, he was not trash and had some value.¡± Ding Yi understood that his brother wanted to protect Jin Yaoguang. He asked again, ¡°Go over now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°If my guess is correct, Grand Secretary Cui should have sent someone to guard the prison. If anyone sees them, the news will be sent back immediately.¡± He looked disdainful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So what if I know? It was not time to write the biography of the Celestial Emperor. No matter how unhappy they were, they had to endure it! When the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy is written and His Majesty¡¯s reward is given, my power will be further and I will not be afraid of them!¡± He stood up from his chair and greeted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! Go to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.¡± Ding Yi was excited. This was even more exciting than a real sword clashing with a real knife. He had even slapped Grand Secretary Cui in the face. Just the thought of it was enough to excite him. He followed them out of the Hall of Scholars and headed for the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Desperation Chapter 430: Desperation Translator: 549690339 In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. In the depths of the first level of the prison cell, the Yin Qi was dense, dark, humid, and the stench was overwhelming. It was much worse than the prison cells outside. Cell 266. Jin Yaoguang and the other two were imprisoned together. Their hair was disheveled and they were wearing white prison uniforms. Their hands and feet were chained. Some parts of their clothes were torn, as if they were caused by whips. The dark red blood had already dried up. The three of them lay weakly on the ground, panting heavily. Some cockroaches and bugs were crawling on their bodies. They were obviously disgusting and wanted to chase them away, but they had just been tortured, hung up and beaten by the jailers, and half of their lives had been lost under the whipping. Moreover, since they were imprisoned, they had not eaten and were weak. The combination of the two made them even more unbearable. They did not even have the strength to move their pinky, let alone chase away the cockroaches and bugs. ¡± You all heard what the warden said just now,¡± Jin Yaoguang said.¡± Bring him to the market three days later for execution.¡±¡± The other two were the main registrar of the directorate, Zhou Yi and Cui Daoqing. Cui Daoqing had just opened his mouth when his injuries were affected. He grimaced in pain and asked,¡±¡±Do you regret it?¡± Zhou Yi shook his head. Instead of living like a dog, begging in the capital, being looked down upon, or even beaten, it was better to take a gamble! Even if he¡¯s using us, it¡¯s not a loss to drag Cao Shan Zhang and the others down with him before he dies!¡± ¡°What about you, Elder Jin?¡± Jin Yaoguang looked at the ceiling. It was pitch-black like paste. It was thick and solid, and there was dust everywhere. Some Yin Qi formed dirty water droplets that dripped down from above, making the cell even more humid. He said calmly,¡±This is our only chance. We discussed this before we attacked. The result, including his and Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s reactions, is within our expectations. This is our only chance. The only person who dares to fight Grand Secretary Cui in court is Pei Caicai. He works for him and His Highness, and he¡¯s in charge of editing the New Emperor¡¯s Legacy. He also has the True Dragon Token. If he doesn¡¯t help us, it means we¡¯re useless. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re dead!¡± Cui Daoqing nodded in agreement. Before he made his move, he had considered all kinds of consequences, including the current situation and the fact that he was about to be beheaded in the market. The atmosphere was silent. Who would want to die if they could live? Who would be willing to be a commoner if they could be an official? He didn¡¯t hesitate to offend Grand Secretary Cui and hand over his pledge of allegiance just to regain his official position. Gulp! Zhou Yi¡¯s stomach grumbled. He was so hungry that it overshadowed the pain in his body. ¡°I want to eat chicken!¡± The two of them turned to look at him. ¡°I want to! ¡± Cui Daoqing added.¡± Jin Yaoguang thought of more.¡± Another pot of wine, a plate of rice, and two girls. Outside the prison of the Ministry of Justice. This was not the first time he had come here. Counting this time, he had been here seven to eight times, if not more than ten times. A troop of soldiers stood guard outside, led by a military officer. Seeing the two of them come over, one of them was wearing official robes. Judging from the official robes, one was a lower rank four, and the other was a regular rank five. The military officer stepped forward with a cold face and stopped Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi.¡±The forbidden grounds of the Heavenly Prison! Milords, Zhang Ronghua was expressionless, but he was not angry. His powerful aura mixed with his official aura formed a unique aura. His every move carried a huge pressure. ¡°Move aside!¡± Sima didn¡¯t give in and continued, ¡°¡±lf you want to enter the imperial prison, you must have the approval of the Ministry of Justice!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that this person must have received orders from Grand Secretary Cui, so he took out the True Dragon Token without saying anything. Seeing the token in his hand, Sima was shocked and quickly cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Sima didn¡¯t dare to stop them anymore. He didn¡¯t even hesitate. He quickly retreated to the side and gave the order to let them pass. After they entered, he called a confidant to pass the news of their arrival back. In the hall. When the warden saw them coming, his heart skipped a beat. His thoughts turned quickly. The higher-ups had already given a death order to prohibit outsiders from entering. Those who could enter at this time must have a high status. They should be related to Jin Yaoguang and the other two. The higher-ups were fighting, and he was just a small warden who could not afford to offend them. He did not dare to offend anyone on both sides. He put on a smile and bent down to greet them ingratiatingly.¡±Greetings, sirs!¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Where are Jin Yaoguang and the others?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± The warden hesitated. Bang! Ding Yi kicked him to the ground and scolded him with a straight face,¡±¡±Bring us there!¡± The prison guard got up from the ground and couldn¡¯t be bothered to wipe the footprints on his chest. He looked troubled and said with a trembling voice,¡±The higher-ups have given a death order that no one is allowed to visit.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Ding Yi could say anything, Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and looked at it. The jailer was shocked and changed his expression, ¡°Milord, this way please! I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± He led the way into the depths. After a while. They stopped outside Jin Yaoguang¡¯s cell and heard the footsteps outside. The three of them endured the intense pain in their bodies and raised their heads with difficulty. When they saw that their savior had arrived, they were excited. It was as if there was endless strength in their bodies as they struggled to get up from the ground..¡±Sir¡­¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Desperation (2) Chapter 431: Desperation (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Open the door!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± The prison guard immediately took out the key and opened the cell door. He tactfully retreated to the side. He entered the cell. Looking at the injuries on their bodies, Zhang Ronghua walked over and converted his Xuanhuang True Qi into Xuanhuang Internal Qi. He pointed his finger and three golden lights entered their bodies. The healing effect erupted and the injuries on the three people¡¯s bodies quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while. The scars on the surface of their bodies healed and fell off, leaving no scars behind. They had completely recovered. Other than hunger, the three of them were filled with energy. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± He was very humble and treated Zhang Ronghua as his master. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He turned around and looked at the warden. The words he said were very cold, making him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Who did it?¡± The prison guard panicked and broke out in cold sweat. His legs were trembling as he stammered, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Deputy Jailor Zhao!¡± ¡°Bring him here!¡± He walked out of the cell and towards the hall. Ding Yi, Jin Yaoguang, and the others followed behind. The warden summoned two jailers and ordered one to lock the cell door while the other informed Deputy Warden Zhao. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua sat on the chair with a cold face. His gaze was like a knife. His powerful aura pressured the prison head and the others to the point that they could not breathe and lowered their heads. Footsteps sounded as a middle-aged man wearing the uniform of a prison guard with a punishment knife hanging at his waist walked out in large strides. He was Deputy Warden Zhao. Just as he was about to ask the Warden why he had called him over, he swept his gaze over and saw two adults sitting on chairs with Jin Yaoguang and the other two standing behind them. His heart collapsed and he panicked. The arrogance on his face disappeared. With a fawning look, he quickly walked up and cupped his fists to greet them.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± No one responded to him. He could sense that two cold lights were like needles, landing on his body. A huge pressure, invisible and intangible, was pressing down on him from all directions. Facing the unknown fear, his heart collapsed. His knees went soft and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Bang! The ground shook, and dust splattered everywhere. He didn¡¯t dare to move and remained where he was. Without even looking at him, Zhang Ronghua said,¡±¡±Return the torture he used on you!¡± Jin Yaoguang was stunned. He hesitated for a moment and said,¡±Sir, will this bring you trouble?¡± Zhang Ronghua turned his head and glanced at them. Jin Yaoguang and the other two saw disappointment in his eyes. They did not dare to delay any longer, afraid that they would lose the opportunity they had seized with great difficulty! If it was, then the pledge of allegiance he had previously submitted would have been in vain. He walked to the torture rack, took the whip from it, and stopped in front of Deputy Jailor Zhao. Deputy Jailor Zhao was afraid and explained,¡±Sir, this has nothing to do with me! The higher-ups gave the order for the little ones to torture them to death.¡± Pa! Jin Yaoguang was the first to make a move. He held the whip with all his strength and violently whipped him. Although he was a scholar and was old, when he was ruthless, his strength was not small at all. The whip landed on Deputy Jail Leader Zhao¡¯s body and directly tore his prison uniform, leaving a shocking scar on his back. Cui Daoqing and Zhou Yi moved quickly. Almost as soon as his whip landed, their whips landed on him. Their eyes were fierce, and they gritted their teeth. They even rolled up their sleeves and attacked fiercely. One whip after another, accompanied by Deputy Warden Zhao¡¯s screams, echoed in the cell. This scene frightened the warden and the others. At the same time, they were glad that the confrontation above the secret passage was far from what they could get involved in. Deputy Warden Zhao was the best example. After a while. Jin Yaoguang and the other two stopped and looked at Deputy Warden Zhao. He was lying on the ground half-dead. His prison uniform was torn and his flesh was a mess. He was a bloody man lying on the ground weakly and panting heavily. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡±This person is abusing his power. Take him down!¡± Let the Ministry of Justice send someone to investigate.¡± Deputy Warden Zhao was in despair. He knew that once this crime was confirmed, even if he escaped, he would be sent to the border. He struggled on his deathbed. ¡°What crime have I committed? Are you going to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°They have already been conscripted by me to assist in writing the new Legend of the Human Emperor, but you! A small deputy warden dared to touch them just because he had some power in his hands. Did he want to disrupt the progress of the writing of the Newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend?¡± Shua! Bean-sized beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Deputy Jailor Zhao was completely terrified. He struggled to get up from the ground and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°I know my mistake! I beg you to be merciful and let me live.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and said, ¡°Take him down!¡±¡± The warden had long been displeased with him. He did not put him in his eyes just because he had some connections. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, how could he be lenient? He ordered two jailers to arrest him and lock him in the cell. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He stood up from the chair and walked out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jin Yaoguang and the other two were excited. From Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words, they heard what they wanted. Even though they were wearing prison uniforms, they still held their heads high and were in high spirits. They left the prison and stopped on the street. Looking at the sky, it was already dark. ¡°Bring them to the Education Bureau and wash them up. Change into clean clothes and welcome them!¡± Zhanq Ronqhua ordered. Bring them to the Scholar Hall tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. He knew that his brother must have something to do if he said so. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked him to do it.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Desperation (3) Chapter 432: Desperation (3) Translator: 549690339 He looked at the three of them. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Enjoy it and save some energy. The show has just begun.¡¯¡±¡® Plop! Jin Yaoguang and the others knelt on the ground with gratitude on their faces.¡±Sir, we can¡¯t repay you for saving our lives. In the future, if you have any orders, we will definitely charge forward, even if it means risking our lives!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and left. Ding Yi brought them onto the Changping carriage and rushed towards the Education Bureau. Cui Manor. In the study room. He Wenxuan received news from the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. He ordered his men to prepare a carriage and rushed over quickly to explain the matter. After listening. Grand Secretary Cui didn¡¯t say anything. He had played too many tricks. A simple matter often had a deeper meaning to it. He went through the whole thing from the beginning to the end and locked onto Pei Caicai. He wondered if Pei Caicai was the one who had set up a trap for Zhang Ronghua to use Jin Yaoguang to make a move. If it was just Zhang Ronghua, a rank four official, he wasn¡¯t qualified enough! Moreover, he was now in charge of writing the new Legend of the Human Emperor. At the critical moment, even if he wanted to make a move, he would not have enough energy. Once they clashed, he would not be able to withstand it with his strength alone. After sorting out everything, he had a plan in his heart and said in a deep voice,¡±Pass down the order. Tomorrow, send someone to the royal court to test the progress of the new Emperor¡¯s Legacy. If there is no progress after four or five days, take the opportunity to give them a taste of their own medicine!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Yaoguang and the others?¡± He Wenxuan asked.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no progress with the newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to send them on their way! If there was, there was still a lot of progress. Zhang Ronghua had borrowed them to help speed up the writing process. This matter could only be dropped! ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Grand Secretary Cui waved his hand.¡± ¡°This official will take his leave!¡± After he left, Grand Elder Cui¡¯s eyes glinted with coldness. He clenched his fists tightly. He was just a pawn, and it was difficult for him to deal with him now! Looking in the direction of the Eastern Palace, the Crown Prince had played a good game of chess. Pei Manor. Zhang Ronghua had come here after parting ways with Ding Yi. Since he was going to make a move, he had to be prepared to prevent Grand Secretary Cui from taking revenge. Seeing that he had arrived, Pei Xingzhou respectfully welcomed him. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Uncle Pei is at home?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll bring you in now.¡± Following behind him, he entered the Pei residence and stopped outside the study. The lights were on inside. It seemed that Pei Caihua was handling official business and had not rested yet. He made a gesture of inviting: He tactfully retreated. Zhang Ronghua walked over, stopped outside the room, and knocked on the door.¡±Uncle Pei!¡± In the study room. Pei Caihua paused and looked outside with a puzzled expression. Why did he come over so late at night? Was there something wrong? He thought of his encounter with the Crown Prince during the day. The two of them had formed an alliance for a short time and completed the exchange of interests. They had each taken a position as a doctor. Could it be that they had come for this matter? He placed the brush on the inkstone and stood up from the chair. He walked over and opened the door.¡±Come in and talk.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. He poured two cups of tea from the teapot and placed one cup opposite him. He closed the door. Zhang Ronghua sat across from him and took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and said with a serious expression you heard about Jin Yaoguang and the others?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Caihua nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua frowned and looked puzzled. Seeing him like this, Pei Cai was puzzled. Did the Crown Prince not tell him? If so, what was his purpose for coming here? He briefly explained the matter. ¡°Have you joined forces with His Highness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. There are many people eyeing the six empty spots on Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s side. If we want to snatch a piece of meat from them, we have to join forces.¡± Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The three people of the Golden Yao Light have sued Cao Shanchang and the others. They are related to me.¡±¡± ¡°???¡±This time, it was Pei Cai¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. His face was filled with suspicion and scrutiny, as if he wanted to see through him. He briefly recounted his encounter with them on the street the night before, and then the matter of rescuing them from the prison of the Ministry of Justice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jin Yaoguang to have such a weapon in his hands!¡± Zhang Ronghua said again.¡± Pei Caicai tapped his fingers on the table, causing a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound to ring out. His thoughts ran through his mind quickly. After a long time, he realized that all of this was because of him. It was quite unexpected, but it was also within reason. He Wenxuan had attacked so many times, and their relationship was already irreconcilable. One of them had to fall. It made sense that Zhang Ronghua could seize the opportunity to give them a taste of his own medicine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After some thought, he said,¡± I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve received the news and guessed that you¡¯re the mastermind behind this. If that¡¯s the case, tomorrow¡¯s court will be very exciting. It will be very difficult for us to take the two doctor positions!¡±¡± Even if they couldn¡¯t keep the six positions, they wouldn¡¯t let him have them. They might give them to someone else instead of increasing their power. His eyes shone brightly, and his fighting spirit was high. ¡°Who knows until the last moment?¡± Pei Caicai smiled.¡± I like your unyielding personality. If we can¡¯t even take the two doctor¡¯s positions, we¡¯ll flip the table. No one can take advantage of us..¡±¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 128 -The Great Desperation of Guanchang Chapter 433: Chapter 128 -The Great Desperation of Guanchang Translator: 549690339 He said again. ¡°Do you really want to use Jin Yaoguang and the other two?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± When the new biography of the Human Emperor is written, I will probably be transferred out of the Scholar Hall and push Lu Junxiu to the top. With this contribution and his qualifications, he should be able to advance further. However, it will be very difficult for him to control the Scholar Hall alone! If he had Jin Yaoguang¡¯s help, even if He Wenxuan attacked, he would be able to deal with it. He would not be defeated so easily. In this way, the Scholar Hall will become our base.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that they would transfer someone over to be the manager at the same time as Lu Junxiu to take charge of the Scholar Hall?¡± ¡°Yes! The arrangement for Jin Yaoguang was also for the upcoming confrontation.¡± Pei Caihua stroked his beard with admiration. Zhang Ronghua was more far-sighted and was not mesmerized by the surface. He considered all possibilities and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and do it boldly! Uncle Pei fully supports you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Pei!¡± Pei Caicai reminded him,¡± We still have to inform His Highness about this matter. One thing shouldn¡¯t bother two masters. Go over now and let His Highness prepare.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Nephew understands.¡± After the discussion, Zhang Ronghua left. After leaving the Pei Residence, there were many things to do. Later, he would have to go to the Fate Academy to ask Yang Hongling for help. Ji Xueyan was still waiting for him at home. He circulated his movement technique and rushed to the Eastern Palace. In the Eastern Palace. Outside the bedroom, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were guarding the door. They were surprised to see him. Qing ¡®Er stepped forward and asked suspiciously,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Is His Highness asleep?¡± ¡°I just fell asleep! You want me to report?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Qing er controlled the commotion and pushed open the door. After entering, she closed the door again. After a while, the door opened again. Qing¡¯ er spoke, ¡°His Highness wants you to come in.¡± After entering the main hall, the lights were lit to disperse the darkness. The Crown Prince wore a purple robe woven from phoenix wings and sat on the main seat. His eyes flickered with wisdom. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and bowed.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Pointing to the chair on the left, the Crown Prince said,¡±¡±Sit down and talk.¡± Sitting on the chair, Zhang Ronghua explained his purpose of coming. After listening. The Crown Prince was surprised. He had been wondering who had attacked Grand Secretary Cui and used Jin Yaoguang to get rid of Cao Shanchang and the others. He had already joined forces with Pei Caicai to get the two professors. He didn¡¯t expect that the mastermind was one of his own. This was a big reversal. After going through everything in his mind, he guessed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s goal. Controlling the Scholar Hall was a good thing for him! Zhang Ronghua was his man, and the more power he had, the more help he would have in the imperial court. His voice would also be heavier, and no matter what he did, it would be easier. He looked at him seriously for a while. The former general had grown to his current height in a short period of time. He was both resourceful and brave, which was admirable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and do it. There¡¯s no one to worry about! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the writing of the Newcomer¡¯s Imperial Legend going? How far has it progressed?¡± In my plan,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± it will effectively be different from the old version of the Legend of the Human Emperor. The new version will be changed to the Legend of the Celestial Emperor.¡¯¡±¡® The Crown Prince frowned, his two sharp eyebrows tightly knitted together. He was slightly stunned. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Legacy?¡± The meaning of these three words was easy to understand. The word ¡®Heaven¡¯ represented the heavens, and the word ¡®Emperor¡¯ was the same. It represented imperial power. Together, it represented the limits of one¡¯s full power. The entire world was under the control of Father? Shaking his head, he denied this guess! Although the territory of Grand Xia was boundless, Grand Shang had yet to be conquered. Other than them, there were also the True Spirit races, beasts, demons, ghosts, and monsters. In addition, there were also some other places like the Eastern Sea. ¡°Continue!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The Heavenly Emperor is the supreme being of the Three Realms. He rules over the gods, devils, humans, demons, and ghosts. His words are the law. No one dares to disobey!¡¯¡±¡® Hiss! The Crown Prince was shocked, and his heart was in turmoil. It was no less than a magnitude 12 earthquake. It turned out that he had underestimated the situation. Zhang Ronghua had thought even further than him. According to him, everything in the world, whether dead or alive, no matter where, was the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty and was under the jurisdiction of his father. Once he submitted it, it was easy to guess that his father was very satisfied. Only by doing so could he show his extraordinary achievements. As for the impact of this matter, had Imperial Father ever been afraid of it? No matter who the enemy was, they had never compromised. Even if the reputation of the Heavenly Emperor spread and the Grand Shang Empire led their troops to attack, they would not even frown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could already imagine that when the biography of the Heavenly Emperor was written, it would be the time for Zhang Ronghua to take another step forward and leave a heavy mark in his father¡¯s heart. ¡°According to my plan, the biography of the Celestial Emperor is divided into three parts. The first part tells about Your Majesty¡¯s diligence and hard work. The second part described how His Majesty ruled the country. The people had ample food and clothing. Everyone had new clothes to wear. They had extra money to go to restaurants and eat meat every three to five days. The third part was also the most important part. It described how the Emperor suppressed the True Spirit race, beasts, demons, and ghosts, and then took over half of the Grand Shang Empire.¡± After saying so much, Zhang Ronghua was a little thirsty. He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. ¡°In the future, when Your Majesty has pacified the continent, vanquishing the Grand Shang Empire and the Hundred True Spirit Races, and planting the Black Dragon War Banner of Grand Xia in every corner of the continent, I will then write the second chapter of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography, allowing Your Majesty¡¯s outstanding achievements to be recorded in history..¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Desperation Chapter 434: Desperation Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince held his teacup and took a sip to calm himself down. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s flattery was a little too much, and his father was very happy with it. He had thought that Zhang Ronghua was talented, capable, and had good political tactics. Now, it seemed that his flattery skills were incomparable to the vast court, including himself! This flattery was simply¡­He had captured the deepest part of his father¡¯s soul. Putting down the teacup, he smiled and praised, ¡°Good! As expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± After the official business was finished, Zhang Ronghua took his leave. The crown prince ordered Shuang ¡®er to escort him out of the Eastern Palace until the palace doors closed. ¡°Is he omnipotent?¡± Qing ¡®Er asked. Why do you know everything?¡± The Crown Prince sighed.¡± The more I interact with him, the more mysterious he becomes. He¡¯s like a treasure trove. As long as I hand things over to him, no matter how difficult it is, he¡¯ll be able to complete it.¡± Waving his hand, he dismissed Qing er. There were no outsiders present. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his expression changed very quickly. After a while, he muttered to himself, ¡°How can we make him obedient? What he saw, what he saw, all of it was rotten in his heart?¡± At the entrance of the Eastern Palace. ¡°Be careful!¡± Shuang ¡®er stopped. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He left her with his back view and left in a suave manner. This time, it was the Fate Academy, and there was really not enough time. He wished he could break it in half. Since he was on low duty, he had not been idle. Other than drinking two cups of tea, he had not even eaten dinner. In an abandoned house. Three thousand feet below the ground, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was like a stray dog. Its nerves were tense, and its fur stood on end. It rushed into the sky, its eyes looking at the ground with deep fear. The night before yesterday, he had eaten Fang Zaitian¡¯s family. After he had shaken off Shangqing and the others in the chaotic battle, his injuries were too severe. After escaping for half a night, he could not hold on any longer. He had to find a shop that sold medicinal pills. When they were unprepared, he took some medicinal pills and healed his body. Just as he recovered a little, Shangqing chased after him like a sticky candy. Later, Heavenly Tiger King also arrived with his men. Fortunately, the people of True Dragon Palace arrived at this time. Taking advantage of the chaos, he narrowly escaped death. As night fell, it stopped in front of the courtyard and prepared to heal its wounds. When it was about to fully recover, that damned Daoist Shangqing chased after it again with the Myriad Treasure Compass in his hand. Before it could escape, Yin Li led the troops of the True Dragon Palace and arrived as if they had discussed it beforehand. They confronted Daoist Shangqing. After two days of fleeing, Daoist Shangqing was the only one who was still alive. The rest were either dead or captured. Looking at the enemy in front of him, Daoist Shangqing wanted to eat his flesh and cut him into pieces, but he couldn¡¯t kill him. Now that he was surrounded, it was a problem whether he could leave alive, let alone capture the Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Up until now, Yin Li had figured out their goal from the captured Upper Pure Dao Sect elder. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had a top-notch Numinous Treasure in its hands, which was suspected to be a Creation Numinous Treasure. It had completely gone crazy! The moment Fang Zaitian learned of the news, he ordered the news to be sealed and strictly prohibited from spreading. In the name of avenging his family, he wanted to capture the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. At the same time, he wanted to take revenge and obtain the Creation Spiritual Treasure in its hands. Even so, the news was leaked out immediately. There were people from other factions among his people, and it reached the ears of those who were interested. However, there were still very few people who knew about the Creation Spiritual Treasure. Whether it was Fang Zaitian or those who knew about this matter, they were all trying their best to seal off the news. They did not want more people to get involved. Otherwise, the more people involved, the more difficult it would be to snatch the Creation Spiritual Treasure from their hands. Even if they could get it, they would not be able to afford the price! If the higher-ups, or even Emperor Xia, were to find out about this, he would not be able to keep the Creation Numinous Treasure. At this moment. It was too late for Fang Zaitian to regret. He wanted to find the person who leaked the information. When Yin Li was interrogating him, there were many people present. With so many people refusing to admit it, there was nothing he could do in a short period of time. He could only put this matter aside for now and focus on the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. He sent out all his people and gave a death order to snatch the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny at all costs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Yin Li was about to give the order to take action, another person appeared. The people of Jingshen rushed over. A while ago, Perfected Worriless was killed, and Jingshen¡¯s branch in the capital was wiped out. These people came from other places and wanted to re-establish their stronghold. After all, the capital was the administrative center of the Great Xia Dynasty. The benefits here were too great, far from what other places could compare to. They didn¡¯t want to give up this piece of fat meat, and they didn¡¯t want to benefit other factions. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived here, the higher-ups gave an order. He had asked them to lead a team here. No matter what the price was, he had to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse from them. From one side, it had evolved into three forces. Daoist Shangqing calmed down as he looked at Jingshen. Even if they were to fight later, he could join forces with Jingshen. Yin Li and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. In less than three seconds, the fourth group arrived. This time, they were from the Scarlet Heaven Palace. Like the True Dragon Palace, the Scarlet Heaven Palace was also one of the four super departments of the Great Xia Dynasty. Their power and influence were not weaker than the True Dragon Palace, and they were slightly stronger than them. The official positions were the same as the True Dragon Palace, both ranked at the sixth rank. However, the titles were different. They were Palace Master, Angel, Violet Angel, Green Angel, White Angel, and Golden Angel.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Desperation Chapter 435: Desperation Translator: 549690339 The person in the lead was called Xu Xing. He was a fatty, about 1.7 meters tall, and weighed more than 200 pounds. He was a Green Angel, the same rank as Yin Li. Other than that, he also had another identity, the Duke of the Great Xia Dynasty-Duke of Baiyun. Although his surname was Xu, his identity was special. He followed his mother¡¯s surname. His mother was an extraordinary woman. Because of her merit, she was granted the title of Prince. She inherited her mother¡¯s title. Among Fang Zaitian¡¯s people, there were his people. When they found out that the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny had appeared, they secretly ordered people to pay attention to their movements. Once there was news, they would immediately report it, which led to this scene. He was wearing a red robe with a green base and a gold collar. There was a green Kirin embroidered on his chest and a red sword hanging from his waist. It was also green, but there was a mini Kirin engraved on the hilt. This was the standard set of the Red Heaven Palace. It was similar to the True Dragon palace. Squinting his eyes, his round and bright eyes were covered by his eyelids. He glanced around and saw the scene in front of him. He could sense that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was hiding about 3,000 feet underground. It didn¡¯t dare to move. It teased, ¡°It¡¯s quite lively!¡± Yin Li¡¯s face was very ugly and his eyebrows were filled with killing intent. True Dragon Palace was the one who found out about this first. Because of this, his master¡¯s entire family was killed by the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Because of his carelessness, the news was leaked and the people of Crimson Heaven Palace were attracted. He was very angry! As for Jingshen, he was just a group of motley crew. He didn¡¯t put him in his eyes and said coldly,¡±The two of us can join hands and take them down. Then, we can use our own abilities to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse.¡± Daoist Shangqing and the people from Jingshen panicked. They were officials of the same dynasty. No matter how dirty the four departments were, they had the same stance on the outside. Both sides subconsciously looked at each other and moved closer to each other to prevent them from joining forces. If they really fought, they would have more help later. Xu Xing¡¯s answer was unexpected. He raised his right hand and casually waved it twice before saying disdainfully,¡¯¡±¡®Your True Dragon Palace¡¯s reputation is too bad. Cooperating with you will only bring shame to me!¡± Yin Li was furious. He pointed two fingers at him angrily.¡±Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xu Xing¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. The pressure of a Regional king erupted as he scolded, ¡®¡±Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy of pointing fingers in front of this king?¡± Only then did Yin Li come to his senses. Other than being the Green Angel, Xu Xing was also the Duke of Baiyun. Even if the latter did not have any real power and was just an empty title, he was not someone he could offend. Without saying anything more, he took out a signal flare and released it. Bang! Brilliant fireworks bloomed in the night sky, condensing into a huge green dragon with long fangs. In the pitch-black night, it was very obvious that it represented his identity. As long as anyone nearby saw the signal flare, no matter what they were doing, they would rush over unconditionally. They were not in a hurry to make a move. With Xu Xing around, they simply did not have enough manpower. They first surrounded Daoist Shangqing and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and waited for reinforcements to arrive before making a move. The corners of Xu Xing¡¯s mouth curled up and he said mockingly,¡¯¡±¡®Can¡¯t you guys be more promising? No wonder the reputation of the True Dragon Palace was so bad!¡± He took out a signal flare from his Sumeru Pouch. Who wouldn¡¯t? The overall strength of the Red Heaven Palace was even stronger than that of the True Dragon Palace. Among the four departments, the True Dragon Palace was recognized as the weakest and was a proper underling! Bang! The signal flare was released in the night sky. The green fireworks condensed into a green Kirin, burning with green flames as it roared between heaven and earth. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Yin Li was furious. Xu Xing shrugged.¡± Daoist Shangqing and the leader of Jingshen looked at each other. They didn¡¯t have much time left. If they delayed any longer, they would die here as their people arrived. They nodded in tacit understanding and attacked at the same time. Their cultivation base erupted, and they used fist techniques (palm techniques) to slap the ground, trying to send the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse flying with a powerful force. Underground. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse wanted to curse. It had already hidden so deeply, but it still didn¡¯t let them go. Sensing the terrifying force from their martial arts, it rushed towards it at an extremely fast speed. It didn¡¯t dare to delay at all and hurriedly used its first innate divine ability, Time. It left behind an afterimage on the spot and dodged by the skin of its teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Daoist Shangqing and the God-shocking people attack, Xu Xing and Yin Li did not stay idle either. They led their troops and charged towards them to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. A chaotic battle broke out¡­ On the other side. Zhang Ronghua was on his way to Fate Academy when he suddenly saw the signal flares of True Dragon Palace and Red Heaven Palace. They were advanced level signal flares. He stopped and squinted his eyes. He wondered why Red Heaven Palace and True Dragon Palace were together. Could it be because of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse? This was the only possibility that could explain it. He changed his direction, circulated his movement technique to the limit, and rushed over.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 436: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 Underground. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse bared its teeth in anger. He was also saying,¡±Why do you want to keep the rat when you¡¯re fighting each other?¡± It would be fine if it stayed where it was, but if it dared to move, or if it used its first innate divine ability, Time, to escape, one or even four powerful forces would come from above and stop it. In this aspect. Whether it was Xu Xing, Yin Li, Daoist Shang Qing, or even the god-like Moon-ranked higher-up, Ye Jinglei, they all cooperated very well. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was anxious. It knew that once the battle above was over, it would die. It had learned its lesson and did not dare to run around. It stayed where it was obediently. Its eyes moved very quickly. It secretly circulated its cultivation technique to recover from its injuries and adjusted its mental state to its peak. It was looking for an opportunity. Once the opportunity appeared, it would escape at all costs. Waiting for death was not the character of a rat! On the ground. Xu Xing, Yin Li, Daoist Shangqing, and Ye Jinglei were engaged in a chaotic battle. The battle was one-sided. Even if Daoist Shangqing and Ye Jinglei tried their best to resist, they were no match for Xu Xing and Ye Jinglei. In the beginning, they could still hold on for a while, but as they used their techniques, the battle became white-hot. Whether it was in terms of cultivation or martial arts, they were suppressed by a level. Every minute and second felt like a year to Daoist Shangqing and Ye Jinglei. They tried their best to resist, but they still could not block it. The injuries on her body gradually increased, and her clothes were dyed red with blood. She looked terrifying. The other people from the Red Heaven Palace and True Dragon Palace saw their masters surrounding Daoist Shangqing and the others, and at the same time, they set their sights on the other people from Jingshen Palace. They fought to kill them. They couldn¡¯t even defeat one department, let alone two departments. In just a dozen moves, under their combined efforts, except for Ye Jing Lei who was still alive, everyone else who had brought them here was killed. The ground was filled with corpses, broken weapons, and a thick smell of blood. Seeing this. Daoist Shangqing and Ye Jinglei were in despair. At this moment, it was no longer about snatching the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, but whether they could leave this place alive. Another clash! Under Xu Xing and Yin Li¡¯s powerful sword techniques, the two of them each spat out an arrow of blood, retreating backward uncontrollably until their backs were touching each other. Puff! But the power of Xu Xing and Yin Li¡¯s sword was too great. It was far from what they could withstand. Although their bodies were not pierced through, it still heavily injured the two of them, adding injuries on top of injuries, spitting out another arrow of blood. It was quite ironic that two people who had nothing to do with each other actually chose to give their backs to each other under the pressure of life and death. Looking at the people of the Red Heaven Palace and the True Dragon Palace, the two groups of people stood behind Xu Xing and Yin Li, forming a circle that surrounded them and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The cold sword light pointed at them, and a strong, murderous, and bloodthirsty aura pressed down from these executioners. Daoist Shangqing took a healing pill and temporarily suppressed his injuries. With his last bit of hope, he asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your superior?¡± The night thunder is equally uncomfortable. His cultivation is weaker than Shang Qing Taoist. He is heavy. He is Yin Li. He has a fatal attack. He has lost his life. He has lost half of his life. He has lost his life. He has taken out healing pills. He has taken them. He has wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. He is angry. He has said: ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our rules! In a one-way communication, only the superior could contact the subordinate. It was impossible for the subordinate to find the superior!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he got. He had just entered the capital when the higher-ups had given him a mission. He thought it would be easy to find a rat, but who would have thought that the moment he showed up, he would attract the attention of the Red Heaven Palace and the True Dragon Palace. He couldn¡¯t deal with either of them, let alone the joint efforts of the two departments. His gaze was fierce, like a lone wolf that had been forced into a desperate situation and was licking blood.¡±Kill one and you¡¯ll make a profit!¡± Daoist Shang Qing¡¯s hope of getting lucky was completely shattered. If there were a God-stunning Sun-ranked powerhouse here, they would be able to escape, but there were no such things as ifs in the world! ¡°What about the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± ¡°Why did you capture him?¡± Daoist Shangqing was stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t turn around, he would have seen the expression on his face and asked, ¡®¡±You don¡¯t know Ye Jing Lei was aggrieved. He gripped the hilt of his saber tightly. He could not suppress his anger any longer. The veins on his forehead bulged out in anger.¡±lf I knew, why would I f * cking ask? Seeing that he was about to die, he couldn¡¯t be a muddle-headed ghost!¡± ¡°A Manifestation Spiritual Treasure!¡± Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ye Jing Lei was shocked and looked at the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace and True Dragon Palace in disbelief. Everything made sense now. No wonder they had arrived as soon as he had arrived. His face was filled with madness, and the words he said were even crazier. ¡°Are you willing?¡± Daoist Shangqing was also unwilling to accept this. It was originally in his pocket, but it was snatched away by this damned rat. He chased it from Shangqing Mountain to the capital, thousands of miles away. For this, he even had to deal with a group of elders from the Shangqing Dao Sect. He wished he could eat the Time Treasure-Seeking Rat alive. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Destroy! If we can¡¯t get it, they can¡¯t get it either.¡± Daoist Shangqing hesitated. With the Myriad Treasure Compass, as long as he escaped, he would be able to find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse no matter where it hid. As long as it did not fall into the hands of the imperial court, it would be his one day.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 437: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 Seeming to have guessed his thoughts, Ye Jing Lei asked,¡±¡±Are you hiding something from me? Before Daoist Shangqing could say anything, Yin Li continued with a sarcastic tone, ¡®¡±You can die if you want! Hand over the Myriad Treasure Compass, or I¡¯ll let you experience a torture that¡¯s even more terrifying than death.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Jinglei asked.¡± By now, this matter could no longer be concealed. Daoist Shang Qing said with a cold face,¡±¡±Support-type Numinous Treasures can track down their opponents as long as they have blood essence! This sect master relied on this treasure to chase all the way from Shangqing Mountain to the capital and even find this stinky rat in the capital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hoping for luck? Did he think that he could escape and use this treasure to capture the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± Daoist Shangqing was silent. That was what he thought. Ye Jing Lei mocked, completely shattering his luck.¡±Stop dreaming! We are surrounded by them, and the Red Heaven Palace and the True Dragon Palace are on their way here. When the reinforcements arrive, do you think you can take on the two super departments alone?¡± Without giving Daoist Shangqing any time to react, he continued. ¡°I have a secret technique here. Sacrificing one¡¯s life to temporarily increase one¡¯s combat strength is enough to stall them! Take advantage of this time to destroy the Myriad Treasure Compass and help the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escape.¡± Daoist Shang Qing clenched his fists tightly, and a cracking sound rang out. His eyes were bloodshot. The treasure had been snatched away by this beast, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would still have to help it escape. He felt aggrieved! Ye Jing Lei didn¡¯t give him time to consider.¡±¡±Do you want to do it or not? Give me a straightforward answer!¡± Daoist Shangqing couldn¡¯t refuse. If he didn¡¯t agree, the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse and the Myriad Treasure Compass would fall into the hands of the two departments, and even he would die! If he agreed, although he would still die, he could at least destroy the Myriad Treasure Compass and help the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escape. This would make the two departments ¡®plans fall through, and he would end up empty-handed. Yin Li was anxious. If he really let Daoist Shangqing destroy the Myriad Treasure Compass and let the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escape, Fang Zaitian would definitely not let him off! His expression was ferocious, and his killing intent soared.¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace charged at them. Xu Xing¡¯s side reacted very quickly too. When the True Dragon Palace had just made a move, he led his subordinates and rushed up. ¡°What are you still hesitating for?¡± Ye Jinglei scolded. Why didn¡¯t he destroy the treasure and give it to them?¡± Daoist Shangqing finally made up his mind and exploded with rage. ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, no one can!¡± Ye Jing Lei laughed and licked his lips, looking even more ferocious. Throwing away his saber, he took a step forward and stood in front of Daoist Shang Qing. He formed a hand seal and cast a secret art, the Blood Transforming Art. He sacrificed his life in exchange for doubling his strength. Thousands of black demonic lights bloomed from his body, illuminating him like a ghost. The surging murderous aura was like an endless ocean. Under his control, it suppressed the people from the two departments in a domineering manner. Under the powerful aura, it fluttered without wind. Even its eyes turned red and black, and it was even more brutal than before. ¡°Hurry up and do it!¡± With a low growl, Ye Jing Lei attacked, using the Box-pressing Fist Technique. Relying on the increase in strength that he had exchanged for by sacrificing his life, he disregarded the consumption of internal strength and crazily executed it, charging towards Xu Xing and Yin Li. Xu Xing laughed mockingly,¡±lnteresting! Street-Crossing Rat had actually cooperated with the Ox Nose.¡± He ordered his subordinates to charge at Daoist Shangqing, snatch the Myriad Treasure Compass from him, and then capture the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Yin Li was the same. Being dragged by Ye Jinglei, he could not get away and could only order his subordinates to let them take action while he and Xu Xing attacked Ye Jinglei. Facing Ye Jing Lei¡¯s attack, the two of them did not fight head-on. Instead, they chose to move around and fight. They were both going to die. At his rate of consumption, he would fall after a few minutes. Why exchange injuries for injuries? Looking at the compass in his hand, Daoist Shangqing was unwilling to give up. His eyes were bloodshot and his face twisted like a devil. He looked at the people from the two departments who were rushing at him. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to destroy it. He raised his arm and circulated his cultivation technique to the extreme. He gathered his internal energy on his fist and launched a powerful attack, smashing it down ruthlessly. Yin Li had been paying attention to them, but he was held back by Ye Jing Lei and couldn¡¯t get away. Seeing Daoist Shang Qing¡¯s fist coming down, he shouted angrily,¡±¡±No!¡± He wanted to rush over to stop her, but before he could take a step, Ye JingLei¡¯s fierce fist technique had already arrived. Helpless, he could only retreat and defend. At the critical moment, a fifth force appeared. Or rather, it was a demon who had suddenly attacked. It had been hiding in the dark and was good at hiding. It had deceived everyone present and wanted to reap the benefits. After being tricked by Daoist Shangqing, it saw that the Myriad Treasure Compass was about to be destroyed and couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, so it made its move. Whoosh! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if he had teleported, he took a step forward. His speed was really too fast. He raised his hand and countless black lights flashed, rushing out between heaven and earth. They turned into sharp claws and grabbed Daoist Shangqing¡¯s body from behind. With a rough twist, the powerful force was about to tear his body into two halves. Daoist Shangqing was also a ruthless person! After being severely injured, the Myriad Treasure Treasure Compass in his hand had already left his hand. Seeing that his body was about to be torn apart, his face was ferocious and filled with madness as he growled,¡¯¡±¡®Explode!¡± Boom! His broken body self-destructed, and a terrifying force rushed out. The first to be attacked was the demon that had ambushed him.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 438: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 The demon¡¯s name was Wind Roc, a descendant of the Kun Peng True Spirit. It was good at speed and its triangular eyes were about to go crazy from anger. Not only did it not manage to get the Myriad Treasure Compass, but it also put itself in danger. At the critical moment, it used its innate ability Wind Escape and disappeared from where it was. However, Daoist Shangqing¡¯s self-detonation didn¡¯t stop. It swept out in all directions. The people from the two departments who rushed over were either killed or injured by this attack. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, they would lose more than half of their lives. Only those who were slow and dilly-dallying at the back were lucky enough to avoid the fatal blow. Ye Jing Lei didn¡¯t expect Daoist Shang Qing to be so crazy, but it was understandable. His body had already been torn apart by the wind roc. If he had been any slower, he would have been torn into two. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well self-destruct. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill it, he could at least drag the people from the two departments down with him. The courtyard was in ruins. Other than the broken corpses, there was only the smell of blood. The Thousand Treasure Compass drew a beautiful curve in the air and fell in the direction of Ye Jing Lei. At this moment, he had used a secret technique and sacrificed his life. He was at the end of his rope and could die at any moment. Looking at the spirit treasure, his eyes lit up and he laughed arrogantly.¡±lf we can¡¯t get it, you can forget about getting it!¡± He flew over at lightning speed and used his fist technique to the limit. He mobilized all his internal strength and gathered it on the surface of his fist. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Li and Feng Peng roared at the same time. The former wanted to stop him, but he was too far away and couldn¡¯t make it in time. The latter had used his innate divine ability, Wind Escape, to avoid the aftershock of Daoist Shangqing¡¯s self-explosion. He had escaped a little too far, and although he had dodged the disaster, he was still slightly grazed and injured. Dark red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was too late for him to rush forward now. He watched the scene helplessly. Underground. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had been waiting for an opportunity, but it had never expected that the battle above would be so crazy. At the beginning, it had been Daoist Shangqing¡¯s side, but now, it had turned into a five-sided battle. It was a complete mess. Seeing that their attention had been drawn to Ye Jinglei, it had recovered by now. Its injuries had already recovered by more than half. It immediately used its first innate divine ability, Time, and fled into the distance. It had to be said that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had seized this opportunity too well. No one noticed it, or rather, they ignored it. They were all attracted by Ye Jing Lei. After leaving the courtyard, he used his second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to conceal his aura. He didnt care about the consumption of energy and desperately used his innate divine ability, Time, to escape. In a few flashes, he was gone. At this moment. Ye Jing Lei¡¯s fist radiance had already landed on the Myriad Treasure Compass. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Myriad Treasure Compass was forcefully shattered by him. Bang! Zhang Ronghua finally arrived at the last moment with a flash of golden light. It wasn¡¯t because he was too slow, but because the battle had changed too quickly. Daoist Shangqing was defeated, then the Wind Roc¡¯s sneak attack, and finally, Ye Jinglei¡¯s destruction of the Myriad Treasure Compass. It was completed in a very short time. At this moment, he was wearing a night-traveling robe and his face was covered, revealing only his eyes. He was cautious, and there was a barrier formed by soul power on his body. From the outside, it was a blur. Not to mention his face, even his figure could not be seen clearly. Even if he used a secret technique related to pupils, it would be the same. It would not be able to break his soul master technique. He grabbed at the air and swept out his powerful soul power, catching all the falling fragments of the Myriad Treasure Compass and putting them away. He didn¡¯t even look at them and used his soul power to check. In his senses, the ground was empty. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had already escaped. His face was very ugly. He looked at these people and changed his voice to make it sound old. From there, people would think that he was a hidden old monster. He scolded,¡±A bunch of trash! There were so many people, but a stinky rat escaped!¡± Xu Xing and Yin Li looked at the mysterious person who suddenly appeared in front of them and jumped in fright. There was actually a sixth party of people hiding in the dark! He subconsciously looked around and wondered if there were other people in the dark. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, the newcomer was a soul master. There was only one explanation for them not being able to see through him with their cultivation. The other party¡¯s cultivation was even more terrifying than they had imagined. He was at least a Heaven Rank old monster. Their hearts sank, and their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley. They approached each other in tacit understanding. The survivors of the two departments stood behind them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those who were seriously injured lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Whether they could survive or not depended on heaven¡¯s will. Feng Peng was even more panicked than them. This was the capital, the headquarters of the two departments. They had already released the signal flare, and reinforcements were on the way. He was alone, and the longer he delayed, the more he would die in the hands of the two departments. His cultivation erupted, and he used his innate ability, Wind Escape, to the limit. Black light appeared behind him, condensing into a huge phantom of the wind roc. With a domineering flap of his wings, he turned into a hurricane and rushed up into the nine heavens, wanting to escape from this place. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully.¡± He flicked his finger! The soul power transformed into a giant sword that was over a hundred feet in size. It slashed down in a domineering manner, facing the Wind Roc¡¯s despairing gaze and killing it. Under his control, the Wind Roc¡¯s corpse remained.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 439: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 Sweeping with his soul power, he sealed the Wind Roc¡¯s corpse into a demon pearl in a breath¡¯s time. It was only the size of an egg, and he put it away casually. Looking at this scene! A fiendish demon on the same realm as them and even possessed the Kun Peng bloodline was killed by this old monster with just a raise of his hand. Xu Xing and Yin Li¡¯s hearts fell into an ice cave, and they were certain in their hearts! The other party must be a Heaven Rank Spirit Master. His cold gaze fell on them. ¡°I have a grudge against the True Dragon Palace!¡± Zhang Ronghua said hoarsely. Are you going to stay and fight alongside him, or are you going to take your men and scram? Xu Xing cupped his hands and said very straightforwardly,¡± She brought the Crimson Heaven Palace members and left quickly. ¡°This is the capital. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s revenge?¡± Yin Li panicked and struggled.¡± The remaining people of the True Dragon Palace were the same. They gripped their weapons tightly and their hands trembled. Their eyes were filled with fear and they didn¡¯t even have the desire to fight. ¡°Are they even worthy?¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked with the Black Lotus Apocalypse. Boundless soul power condensed into a black lotus that was more than 100 feet in size. Demonic light shot into the sky, and golden flames burned on the surface of its body. With a flash of the wind, it arrived in front of Yin Li and the others. Yin Li and the others tried their best to resist, but they couldn¡¯t even last a breath. As the black lotus swept over, they were burned into ashes. They couldn¡¯t be more dead. Get rid of them. Zhang Ronghua withdrew his soul power and left in another direction. Not long after he left. The people of the True Dragon Palace appeared, and the leader was Fang Zaitian. He looked at the broken corpses and weapons on the ground, and the thick smell of blood filled the air. His trusted aide Yin Li had died in battle. His face was twisted, and he clenched his fists tightly to suppress his anger. He gritted his teeth and ordered,¡±Pass on my orders! Even if he had to turn the capital upside down, he had to find this and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse!¡± The subordinates he brought hurriedly split up to search for Zhang Ronghua and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. As for walking slowly. After he left with his men, he met up with the people who had rushed over. He didn¡¯t return and didn¡¯t get involved in the True Dragon Palace. He set his target on the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and sent people to secretly watch Fang Zaitian¡¯s tracks. Once they found the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, they would snatch it at all costs. Destiny Academy. Zhang Ronghua had already changed into a black brocade robe and a golden cloak. The Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist was very eye-catching. He held the Hundred Birds Flapping the Phoenix Fan in his hand and appeared at the door. Duan Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been guarding the door for two to three days, looking forward to the stars and the moon every day, hoping that Zhang Ronghua would come. If he could be rewarded by his senior brother like Mei Changshu, then he would have made a big profit. Seeing him appear, he was excited and came up to him from a dozen steps away. He called out enthusiastically, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. He took out two Ginseng Fruits and handed them over. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Report?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Duan Jiu shook his head. ¡°The Headmaster of the Academy has instructed us to go over directly after you arrive. ¡± Zhang Ronghua asked out of politeness and nodded. After entering the Fate Academy, the patrolling disciples were already used to it. They were obviously not from the Fate Academy, but they came more frequently than they did. They smiled and greeted each other before continuing to patrol. They arrived at the old man¡¯s courtyard. Little Four was resting by the lake when he heard footsteps. He opened his eyes and asked,¡±¡±Why are you here now?¡± He squatted down. ¡°I have something to discuss with Hongling.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted its head.¡± Little Four looked at the sky. There was still some time before dawn. It was the middle of the night, and a man and a woman were alone. What was a little thing? The beast was thinking wrongly! ¡°She¡¯s in her room.¡± ¡°Help me.¡± Little Four shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find it. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been there before. Just go by yourself.¡±¡± ¡°Is it convenient?¡± ¡°As long as she thinks it¡¯s convenient, then it¡¯s convenient!¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He knocked on its head and walked towards the backyard. Seeing him leave, Little Four immediately stood up from the ground and changed directions. After a while, he appeared outside the old man¡¯s room and raised his hoof to knock on the door twice.¡±Are you asleep?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Qing Lin is here. He went to the backyard to look for Hong Ling.¡± The room fell silent. Little Four was about to leave when the door opened and the old master walked out. ¡°What is he doing here now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Hong Ling!¡± ¡°This old man is asking you, what is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The old man glared at it and looked in the direction of his granddaughter¡¯s room. His two white eyebrows raised, and his wise eyes quickly turned. Then he shook his head. ¡°There should really be something!¡± ¡°???¡±Little Four was dumbfounded.¡¯You¡¯ve been thinking about it for so long, and this is all you can say?¡¯ He didn¡¯t dare to say this, but he thought about it in his heart. After closing the door, the old man continued to tidy up the Three Heads and Six Arms. Although he had already created it, it would be better if he could improve on it. If it really didn¡¯t work, there was no loss. Outside the door. Little Four¡¯s beast-like eyes rolled around. Curious, he decided to go over and take a look. He ran over like a wisp of smoke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside the boudoir. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to knock on the door, he had already stretched out his hand. Hearing the sound of water flowing from inside, he guessed that Yang Hongling might be taking a bath. In the room. Yang Hongling was lying in a large bathtub, bathing in the milk of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow. She also sprinkled some red rose petals on the bath. There was a pot of Hundred Fruit Wine beside her. Occasionally, she would take a sip from the wine glass, which made her exquisite face very red, as attractive as the sunset.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Destroy! (Happy New Year) Chapter 440: Destroy! (Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 A pair of long and slender legs lazily stretched out in a straight line. Occasionally, she would lift them up and place them on the bathtub. Under the light, they were white with a tinge of red and yellow. Some milk flowed along her smooth legs and dripped into the bathtub below. It slid all the way to the bottom, giving off an infinite charm. Her lips were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, exquisite and alluring. Recalling the scene when Little Four said that her feet smelled bad, Zhang Ronghua grabbed five toes. Her upper lips were slightly curled up, revealing her white teeth. An impulse appeared. She wanted to smell her feet. Although she knew it was fragrant, she couldn¡¯t help it. She bent her right leg and hugged her little foot, forming an arc with her left leg. As her upper body straightened, the milk parted, revealing a beautiful and illusory scene. Spring appeared, but unfortunately, no one could appreciate this beautiful scene. She looked at her toenails, which were painted with beige nail polish. They were eye-catching and sexy at the same time. There was also a hint of wildness and fire. She sniffed it with her nose. It was so fragrant! The fragrance of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow, the flower petals, and her own body entered her nose. She revealed a smug expression and said with certainty, ¡°It smells good!¡± At this moment, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice came from outside and gave her a fright. She hurriedly put down her feet and stood up from the bathtub. She looked down and saw that everyone was exposed. She crossed her arms and squatted down again. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come in! Don¡¯t come in.¡± He came out of the bathtub at lightning speed. His internal strength shook, and the water droplets on his body were shaken dry. He grabbed his clothes and quickly put them on. He checked them again to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. Only then did his worried heart relax. However, her heart was beating very fast, like a deer hitting its head. It kept beating, and her chest was heaving up and down violently. She took a deep breath to calm herself down, but the more she did so, the harder it was for her to calm down. Instead, it beat even faster. After a while. Seeing that there was no movement inside, Zhang Ronghua asked again, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Wait!¡± Yang Hongling hurriedly circulated her internal energy, trying to calm her nervous heart. However, it was useless. She looked outside and gritted her teeth. Her lips were tightly pressed together. She knew that she could not delay any longer, so she braced herself and walked over. Yiya! When their eyes met, he saw that her face was as red as a big apple, tender and alluring. It went all the way from her ears to her chest, and even her exposed arms were the same. Zhang Ronghua felt strange.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although she was extremely nervous, Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was very natural. She did not panic at all. It was related to her personality. Only by looking at her appearance could one know her shyness. She pretended to be calm and said,¡±l was in the bath just now. The water temperature was very hot. Maybe I was in the bath for a long time?¡± She did not give him a chance to ask back and took the initiative to ask. ¡°Why are you looking for me so late at night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded, smiled, and pointed at himself. Yang Hongling instantly understood. How could they talk outside? She thought to herself that she was too nervous. She moved aside and waited for him to come in before closing the door. Little Four poked half of his head out from the flowers, his beast eyes rolling twice as he muttered,¡± He looks quite normal!¡± The beast shook its head and left. In the room. The redness on Yang Hongling¡¯s face hadn¡¯t subsided. It was still very red and very attractive. However, her actions were natural and unrestrained. If one didn¡¯t know the inside story, they would really think that it was caused by the bath. She took the teapot and poured two cups of tea. She handed one cup over and took a sip of the other cup to hide the shyness in her heart. ¡°I need your help.¡±¡± Putting down the teacup, Yang Hongling looked at him with her big, gem-like eyes and said,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me!¡± ¡°Have you heard about what happened in Beijing recently?¡± ¡°Fang Zaitian¡¯s entire sect was annihilated?¡± ¡°Not just this!¡± ¡°Is there something hidden?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°This is a complicated matter. He recounted the entire process of Fang Zaitian¡¯s family being exterminated in detail. After listening. Yang Hongling was shocked. She opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, looking cute.¡±A Manifestation Spiritual Treasure? Are you sure?¡± After knowing him for such a long time, with his understanding of him, it was impossible for him to lie about such a big matter. ¡°No wonder Fang Zaitian made such a big commotion. He actually has other motives! Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This matter can¡¯t be suppressed anymore. There are many people who know about it. I reckon that it will spread throughout the capital by tonight or tomorrow at the latest. Everyone will know about the birth of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny.¡¯¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling knew that the value of a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny was too great! Once they found out, they would fight for it with all their might no matter what the price was. They might even attract foreign forces to join them. ¡°I know! Tomorrow, he would bring Little Four to look for the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and took a sip of tea. He looked regretful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Myriad Treasure Compass is already broken. Otherwise, with its help, no matter where the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse is hiding, we can find it.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. The rat had two Innate Mystical Powers, one was Time Mystical Power, and the other was Breath Holding Mystical Power. After this incident, the rat was probably scared out of its wits. It was too late to hide now, so how could it dare to show its face? It would be extremely difficult to find it again! No matter how difficult it was, he had to dig three feet into the ground and search the entire capital to find it and obtain the Creation Spiritual Treasure.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 441: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 ¡°How long will it take for the new Legend of the Human Emperor to be written?¡± ¡°If you work overtime and stay up all night, you¡¯ll be able to finish writing it in two days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early to fifteen days, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Yang Hongling stood up from her chair and said,¡±¡±The Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique is already at the beginner level. Let¡¯s have a competition.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the sky. There was still an hour before dawn. Ji Xueyan should be waiting for him at home. If he stood her up again tonight, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. However, she had already spoken, so there was no way to reject her. He could only satisfy her as soon as possible! He left the room. The two of them stood in the backyard, ten steps apart, looking at each other. The blush on Yang Hongling¡¯s face had disappeared, and her beautiful gem-like eyes were unprecedentedly serious. She knew that Zhang Ronghua was very strong, but they were all from the younger generation. There was no reason for him to be so much stronger than her! Pride and unwillingness to admit defeat erupted, and he had to win back a round. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. She suppressed her cultivation to the first level of the Heaven Tier, and just like her, she cast the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Art, causing five beams of spiritual light to shoot out from her body. With a sway of the wind, they transformed into five Sacred Beasts-Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Qilin. Each Sacred Beast was three meters tall, and this was even when she deliberately suppressed them. Otherwise, they would have been even bigger. The pressure of a True Spirit emanated from their bodies, and a powerful aura pressed down on her. ¡°Good timing!¡± Yang Hongling wasn¡¯t afraid. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were full of fighting spirit. She twisted her hands and performed the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. Five spiritual lights rushed out and transformed into five saint beasts. However, in terms of size and aura, they were a little smaller than Zhang Ronghua¡¯s five saint beasts. There was no comparison. He took the initiative to control them and charge towards his five sacred beasts. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and grabbed forward with his five fingers. The five saint beasts rushed forward. It was simple and crude. Without any unnecessary movements, they pounced and bit Yang Hongling¡¯s five saint beasts. The battle had just begun, but it was already over. Her five sacred beasts could not even block a single move before they were shattered. He waved his right hand. Zhang Ronghua put away the five saint beasts and commented, ¡®¡±Your five sacred beasts are still not refined enough. If they were more condensed, their power would increase by 30%.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes at him.¡¯¡±More than that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Your comprehension of the Dao isn¡¯t deep enough either. That¡¯s why their power isn¡¯t strong enough when the two are combined.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Yang Hongling cursed. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. I¡¯ll go back first. You should rest early. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Be careful!¡± He left the courtyard and quickly rushed outside. After leaving Fate Academy, he used his movement technique to the limit and rushed to his home in Vermillion Bird Lane. In the room. Not long after nightfall, Ji Xueyan found an opportunity to come over. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua had not returned yet, she brewed a pot of tea and sat on a chair to drink tea while waiting. It had been so long, and she had already drunk more than half of the pot of tea, but he still had not returned. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, forming a ¡± Chuan ¡± character. Did he stand her up again? She knew that he was very busy and had a lot of things on hand. It was already so late. She couldn¡¯t not even go home, right? Looking at the sky outside, it was almost dawn. Her red lips opened slightly and a helpless sigh came out. She stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked Purple Cat¡¯s head. She said softly,¡±l¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. The cat¡¯s eyes moved very quickly. This was the second time. No matter what method he used, he had to make her stay. He held her hand tightly with his two little claws and looked at her pitifully. He acted cute and coquettish, as if he was telling her not to leave! He would be back soon. The cat was very anxious. What was going on? She had agreed to come back early tonight, but it was already so late. Where was she? Ji Xueyan picked it up and held it with her left hand while stroking its fur with her right hand. She gently shook her head and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s already very late. If we stay any longer, even if he comes back, it will be time for morning court.¡± He put it down, stood up from the chair, and was about to leave. The purple cat was anxious and pounced on her. Its two little paws hugged her thigh tightly, like a pendant, sticking to her smooth and fair thigh. It did not let go and did its duty! ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ji Xueyan was amused. Her jade-like hand covered her mouth as her bell-like laughter echoed in the room. Her beautiful eyes were gentle as she bent down and grabbed the back of Purple Cat¡¯s head. She lifted Purple Cat up and looked at her cute eyes. Her heart warmed as she stretched out her slender finger and poked Purple Cat¡¯s forehead.¡±For your sake, wait a little longer! Let me say this first. He hasn¡¯t returned before midnight, so you¡¯re not allowed to stop me.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat replied. He was pleased with himself. Cats were still very useful. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had finally returned and appeared outside the room. He sensed that Ji Xueyan was still there and his anxious heart finally relaxed. He felt bitter in his heart. Was this a master of time management? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pushed open the door and walked in. He closed the door and said apologetically, ¡°I was delayed by some matters and made you wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. I just arrived.¡± Her face was covered by a moon-white veil, blocking her expression. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. Moreover, she had been here for a long time. Zhang Ronghua was ashamed. He sat on the chair opposite him, holding a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife. He pressed his thumb on the knife and began to peel the ginseng fruit. He was very fast. In a few breaths, he had peeled the ginseng fruit and handed it over..¡±Here!¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Destroy! (Happy New Year) Chapter 442: Destroy! (Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Xueyan took the Ginseng Fruit. Her nose wrinkled. She could smell a woman¡¯s unique fragrance from his body. This smell was very special. It was fresh and heat-resistant, like an empty lark. Her thoughts spun quickly, thinking about whose smell it was. His mind jolted as he realized that this was Yang Hongling¡¯s scent! She guessed that he was back so late. Could he be with her? His heart sank, and an inexplicable emotion appeared. It was bitter, complicated, and very unpleasant. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled.¡± Ji Xueyan collected her thoughts and took off her veil, revealing her delicate and beautiful face. Then, she began to eat the ginseng fruit with small bites. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. What about the cat¡¯s Ginseng Fruit? Zhang Ronghua stroked its head. It was very soft and smooth. Thinking of the credit he had made this time, he took a ginseng fruit and peeled it, handing it over. Purple Cat caught it with its paws and happily ate it. He put down the knife and grabbed a handful of black grapes. He had already plucked them and threw one into his mouth. He ate the meat and spat out the skin. Looking at her from the corner of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but compare her with Yang Hongling. They were both from top forces. One was the pearl of Fate Academy, the precious granddaughter of the old teacher, and the other was the daughter of the Grand Tutor. They were equally matched in this aspect. In terms of beauty, the two girls were both blessed by the heavens. They each had their own merits in terms of figure. Yang Hongling¡¯s figure was a little more explosive, while Ji Xueyan leaned towards balance. However, her butt was very big and perky. They were both of the same weight. It was hard to say who was better. In terms of temperament, Yang Hongling was bold and unrestrained. She dared to love and hate. She was noble like a fierce horse, but she was very conservative in her heart. She valued etiquette very much. She wanted to be sexy and quiet. When she changed her clothes, she was even more quiet than a lady from a noble family. Ji Xueyan was calm, quiet, and well-educated. She was like a pool of autumn water. No matter what happened, she would be able to deal with it calmly. She tended to be aloof and aloof. She could be seen but not touched, making people panic. Shaking his head, he couldn¡¯t say who was better. Ji Xueyan finished the ginseng fruit and took out her handkerchief. She wiped the water off her mouth and asked,¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing much, ¡± Zhang Ronghua replied.¡± ¡°Come back early. I¡¯ve received news that Fang Zaitian¡¯s family has been killed and some people have infiltrated the capital.¡± ¡± yes.¡± The atmosphere was awkward. They were separated by a table, but they had nothing to say. After a while. Zhang Ronghua broke the silence and asked,¡± Will the Awe-inspiring Morality Foundation Technique bring you any benefits?¡± ¡°There are a lot of them, so we can only bring them in batches. After you finish looking at this batch, I¡¯ll send the next batch over.¡± Reaching out her jade-like hand, she patted the pouch on her waist and took out a batch of cultivation techniques. She placed them on the ground and piled them up into a small mountain. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips opened slightly. ¡°There are more than 200 basic cultivation techniques here. How long will it take to finish reading them?¡± Zhang Ronghua pondered for a moment. He had many things to do, such as writing the Legend of the Celestial Emperor, dealing with Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s counterattack, and dealing with the creation spiritual treasure. He shook his head.¡±l¡¯ll let Purple Cat inform you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Xueyan agreed. Thinking of the Hundred Spirit fragrance on his body, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t ask, but she couldn¡¯t help it. After holding it in for a while, she opened her jade-like lips again. Are you very close to Yang Hongling? Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He wondered what she meant by this. Why did she ask about this? He put the cultivation techniques on the ground into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and said, ¡°Friend.¡± Ji Xueyan really wanted to ask, what about us? However, her rationality prevented her from asking. She stood up from the chair and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Rest early!¡± She stretched out her jade-like hand and put on the moon-white veil. I¡¯ll send you to your Immortal! He opened the door and sent her to the courtyard. The two of them stopped and punched each other. They looked at each other. Ji Xueyan said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± With a tap of her jade feet, she left behind a fragrant wind and disappeared in a few flashes. Looking at the night sky, Zhang Ronghua shook his head and sighed helplessly,¡±¡± Sigh!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat jumped up from the ground and landed in his arms. She was asking why he had only returned now. Zhang Ronghua stroked its fur.¡± Hearing the praise, Purple Cat held her head high. If it wasn¡¯t for the cat, she would have left long ago and you would have stood her up again. ¡°I was delayed by a stinky rat.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked passionately,¡±Rat¡¯s Eighteen.¡± Very strong? True spirit or demon? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He looked at the purple cat and thought of a brilliant idea. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was a True Spirit, a tenth tier grandmaster realm. The purple cat was also a True Spirit and had two top bloodlines. It had been nurtured by him for such a long time and its nose was very sharp. If he asked it to catch mice, with its nature, it should be able to do it, right? After entering the room, he closed the door and placed it on the table. He took a ginseng fruit, peeled it, and handed it over. Purple Cat was suspicious. She took the ginseng fruit and rolled her cat eyes twice. ¡°Meow!¡± He was asking if something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s called the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse, it¡¯s a true spirit!¡± His cultivation is similar to yours, and he has two innate divine powers. The first is called Time, and the second is Light Breath. The former is a time divine power, and the latter is a breath concealment divine power. He has a Creation Spiritual Treasure in his hand, which is very important! If you can capture it and obtain the Creation Spiritual Treasure in its hand, I¡¯ll capture a True Spirit for you later..¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Chapter 443: Destroy!(Happy New Year) Translator: 549690339 The purple cat¡¯s eyes lit up. It excitedly stretched out its two little paws and rubbed them together. The cat could not wait any longer. It wanted to catch the stinky rat, but it still endured it. It barked and asked, ¡°After catching the Time Treasure Seeking Rat, the Creation Spiritual Treasure will belong to you, and its body will belong to the cat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The purple cat raised a small paw and opened it, as if it was about to give a high five. Zhang Ronghua smiled and reached out his palm to pat it.¡±Deal.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat somersaulted excitedly and landed on the table again. Thinking of a problem However, it was not a problem to deal with stinky rats with the same cultivation. What if they encountered demons with high cultivation? As a cat, he had to be more cautious and asked this question. After listening. Zhang Ronghua felt that it was reasonable. The Spiritual Treasure of Fate had appeared and even the Red Heaven Palace had appeared. It was even stronger than the True Dragon Palace and had a better reputation than the True Dragon Palace. However, the factions within the palace were also complicated. There were also the God-shocking Sect and the Wind Roc Sect who had rushed over. The capital looked peaceful on the surface because of a Spiritual Treasure of Fate, but it was actually very dangerous in the dark. If one was not careful, they would not even know how they died. Don¡¯t let the cat be caught and stewed before you catch the stinky mouse. After pondering for a moment, boundless soul power circulated and condensed into a small black sword. It was only the size of two adult fingers and contained an extreme soul aura. The pressure it emitted was also very shocking. It had already reached the early stage of the King realm. He handed the small soul sword over and introduced,¡±¡±This is a divine power that I compressed my soul power into. It can be used once. Once it¡¯s used, I¡¯ll receive the news and be able to determine your location. I¡¯ll rush over immediately. Other than that, it contains a King realm soul master¡¯s full-powered attack. Remember, either you don¡¯t use it, or you have to silence him once you use it! No matter who it was, they could not let him leave alive.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat replied excitedly. He hurriedly put away the small soul sword and cried out again. How could such a treasure be enough? At least two. Bang! Zhang Ronghua was amused. He reached out and knocked a chestnut on its head. He said in a bad mood, ¡°Insatiable greed!¡± Purple Cat scratched the back of its head and smiled shyly. ¡°Although a tenth tier Zongshi realm cultivation is not bad, it¡¯s enough to kill rats! ¡°To ensure that nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll increase your cultivation by another level and let you break through to the great grandmaster realm!¡± Purple Cat was even happier. Happiness came too suddenly. It was just catching a stinky mouse, and the benefits came one after another. It wanted to say, don¡¯t stop! It continued. Standing up from the chair, Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt, taking out the Demon Pearl of the Wind Roc¡¯s corpse. With a tap of his finger, a stream of Xuanhuang Zhen Yuan struck down, unsealing the seal. The corpse appeared on the ground and was purified with Xuanhuang Zhen Yuan to expel the demonic Qi in its body, retaining its essence. When it stopped, the Wind Roc¡¯s strength, including the Demon Pearl, was only one-tenth. It was not enough to improve Purple Cat¡¯s cultivation. Fortunately, he still had a few demon cores that he had accumulated previously. He took them out and used some time to purify them. He placed them on the Wind Roc¡¯s corpse and pointed.¡±Eat!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out excitedly. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and jumped down from the table. His purple-red light of true spirit circulated and expanded to three meters in size. He appeared in the room and his body was burning with phoenix divine fire. He opened his mouth and swallowed all of them. Boom! A terrifying power erupted and rampaged through its body, wanting to burst its body. It hurriedly circulated its cultivation technique to suppress and refine this huge power. However, it was very powerful. Even if it had two top bloodlines, it was not easy to suppress it. It was so painful that it cried out involuntarily. Zhang Ronghua had expected this scene, so he injected a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence into its body to suppress this power and let it refine it. He withdrew his palm, and seeing that it couldn¡¯t finish for a while, he took out the fragments of the Thousand Treasure Compass. They were shattered by Ye Jinglei into 36 pieces. Although it had lost its value, the material itself was very expensive. It could still be used again. It just so happened that he had some Cloud Mist Divine Stones in his hands. If he refined them together, if he was lucky, he could even obtain a Numinous Treasure. Thinking of this¡­ He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and placed it at the side. He moved away from the purple cat so as not to disturb its breakthrough. Then, he took out the Cloud Mist Divine Stone and the Earth Heart Spirit Charcoal. The Cloud Mist Divine Stone was the size of a basketball and was extremely precious. It was formed by the clouds falling from the sky and landing on a hard stone. It had been formed over a thousand years and contained a light effect that increased speed. He placed the Earth Heart Spirit Charcoal under the tripod and ignited the flames. He added ten pieces in a row. The vigorous flames enveloped the Myriad Treasure CaulCauldron. It burned with a sizzling sound and emitted a terrifying temperature. He waved his right hand and threw all 36 fragments of the Myriad Treasure Compass into it. He formed a seal with both hands and struck down a seal to refine these fragments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fifteen minutes passed. The shard didn¡¯t change. It was still the same and hadn¡¯t melted. ¡°The temperature of the flame isn¡¯t high enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned.¡± After thinking about it, he understood. After all, it was a Numinous Treasure. Even if it was a support-type Numinous Treasure, it was not something that ordinary flames could refine. He flipped his right hand, and a golden flame appeared. It was the Phoenix Divine Fire. It spun around and landed below the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. It had already reached the fifth revolution, and its power was astonishing. As soon as it appeared, the domineering flames melted the thirty-six fragments.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) 1 Chapter 444: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) 1 Translator: 549690339 A few minutes later. The thirty-six fragments melted into a liquid state, and the impurities were expelled. The most primitive essence of the spiritual treasure was retained. Spiritual light flashed, illuminating the space in the cauldron. He then placed the Cloud Mist Divine Stone inside and controlled the Phoenix Divine Fire to burn. The Cloud Mist Divine Stone melted even faster. After dozens of breaths, it had already melted in front of the domineering Phoenix Divine Fire and was even purified once. He looked at Purple Cat. Zhang Ronghua squinted his eyes. Although the little guy had the divine power of the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens, which increased his speed by several times, it was still not fast enough. As the old saying goes, the best martial arts in the world are fast. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can¡¯t catch up with me. If he added four more shoes to it, the speed it could unleash would be even higher, provided that the shoes were not ordinary shoes. With a decision made, he began refining. He fused the essence of the Cloud Mist Divine Stone and the spiritual treasure, then took out the Ruyi Gem and refined it together. Adding the Ruyi Gem allowed the shoe to change its size freely. Otherwise, once Purple Cat transformed into her true form, the shoe would burst. The three of them fused together. Under the refinement of the Phoenix Divine Fire, they gradually condensed into four cloud-white cat shoes. They were as thin as cicada wings, and they were sparkling and translucent. They emitted the aura of a Spiritual Treasure and appeared in the cauldron. With a wave of his right hand, he put away the Phoenix Divine Fire and the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. He looked at the four cat shoes in his palm. They were weightless in his hand. They were like a thin veil and were very transparent. ¡± Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction.¡± Although it¡¯s the weakest support-type Numinous treasure, it¡¯s not bad.¡±¡± Looking at the purple cat, it seemed to have sensed the formation of the spiritual treasure. It refined the last bit of power of the wind roc and the other demon cores and broke through to the martial grandmaster realm in one go. The purple-red light of true spirit was retracted and entered its body. The cat also opened its eyes. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying, thank you! She moved her four limbs, leaving behind a shadow as she jumped over from the ground. She stopped in his arms and arched her body, acting cute and coquettish. Zhang Ronghua stroked his fur and smiled.¡± You didn¡¯t disappoint me. You caught rats while stabilizing your cultivation. ¡®¡±¡® Purple Cat nodded heavily and activated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, showing that his cultivation was at the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm. Pointing at the four white cat shoes on the table, Zhang Ronghua said,¡±¡±Try it!¡± She left his arms and landed on the table. She put on the four cat shoes. It was like they were wrapped in a layer of cloth. With the Ruyi Gem added, they were of a suitable size and were very tight. They did not weigh at all. Wearing them was like not wearing them. However, after wearing the cat shoes, they became more beautiful and set off their taste. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was asking, what are cat shoes called? He pondered for a moment. The Cloudmist Wishful Shoes were made from the Cloudmist Divine Stone and the Wishful Gem. ¡°Cloudmist Wishful Shoes.¡± The purple cat was very satisfied. It tried and transferred some internal strength into it. The light of the spiritual treasure lit up and it rushed out from the table. It quickly circled around the room. The purple light flashed one after another, but its shadow could not be seen. After playing with it for a while, it landed on the table again. He was unprecedentedly serious. He had also received the benefits. It was time for the cat to work hard. He shouted,¡±Meow!¡± He said that he would leave the rest to the cat and wait for the good news. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and patted its head. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t force yourself. If you¡¯re in danger, just come back and call for help.¡± The purple cat remembered and turned into a purple light, rushing out. After it left, he finished the tea in his cup and walked to the door. Looking at the sky, there was still an hour and a half before the court session. Even if he slept, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for long. He had to hurry up and write the biography of the Celestial Emperor so that he could free up time to do other things. He left the room and closed the door. He entered the study room and stopped at the desk. He sat on a chair and started grinding the ink. When the ink was done, he took the pen from the pen rack and dipped it in some ink before writing the second part of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor. Two hours later. The door beside him opened, and Uncle Shi walked out. He closed the door and saw that the light in the study was still on. His face was filled with heartache. He had achieved so much at such a young age, yet he was not proud or complacent. Instead, he worked so hard. It would be difficult for such a person not to succeed. He controlled his footsteps and tried his best not to make any noise. He left the backyard and walked outside to buy breakfast on South Street. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation, even the slightest movement in the surroundings could not be hidden from him. Although Uncle Shi was very careful, he still heard it. He looked at the sky outside through the window. There was only an hour left before the morning court session. He hung the pen on the pen rack and looked at the completed chapter. Including this, he had already written ten chapters for the second part, and there were eight left. He put it away, opened the door and walked out. He stopped by the artificial lake and got into position. He began to practice the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, the Three Secret Skills of Heavenly Trampling, and the first change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Torch Dragon Transformation. He practiced it three times in a row before he stopped. Uncle Shi had just returned. Seeing him come out, he asked,¡±¡±Eating breakfast on the Chariot of Time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Uncle Shi carried the breakfast and walked towards the front yard. After washing up, he changed into his official uniform and went to the front yard. He got into the carriage and took off his shoes. He sat on the blanket woven by the phoenix wings and took breakfast. After that, he lay on it and took a nap. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Uncle Shi reminded him softly, ¡°Qing Lin is here.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and looked confused..¡±So fast?¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) _2 Chapter 445: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) _2 Translator: 549690339 He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. He ordered, ¡®¡±You don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight.¡± ¡°Please come back early.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied and entered the Vermilion Bird Gate. He walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Today¡¯s court was probably not peaceful. The surrounding officials all had cold faces and did not smile. The atmosphere was solemn. It seemed that the six spots that Jin Yaoguang and the other two had created were targeted by many factions. When he arrived at Tianwei Sect, Zheng Fugui seemed to have been waiting for him. When he saw him, he quickly walked up and pointed to the side. Zhang Ronghua guessed that it was the Crown Prince¡¯s order. The two of them walked to the side and stopped. Zheng Fugui lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡±Cousin, His Highness asked me to tell you to go over after the evening shift. ¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he told him what he knew. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, the news of the Numinous Treasure of Fate had spread. It could only be said that Fang Zaitian was a good -for-nothing! He couldn¡¯t even control his own people and let someone leak the news. As a result, almost the entire capital knew about it. To prevent the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse from escaping, the various forces cooperated very tacitly, catching a turtle in a jar. They sent experts to guard near the four gates, and they were even Spirit Masters, not caring about consuming their soul power to monitor the ground. As long as it dared to show its head, it would be discovered, and what awaited the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would be a thunderous attack. Other than that. There were probably even more powerful forces and experts who had secretly stirred up the situation. They wanted to capture it and snatch the Creation Spiritual Treasure from the Time Treasure-Seeking Rat. Zhang Ronghua nodded and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and asked, ¡°After the engagement, how are you doing in the Eastern Palace?¡± In front of his cousin, Zheng Fugui said whatever he wanted without hiding anything. With a bitter smile, he frowned and said, ¡°Very tired! When you were around, I didn¡¯t feel anything. From the morning shift to the evening shift, I led people to patrol. A day passed. ¡°It has been alright since you were transferred to the Scholar Hall. His Highness has tried to lower the responsibility of the Rong Guards and increase the burden on his shoulders. He can still bear it! However, after the engagement, it was worth it to come back. His Highness completely let go and suppressed all the big and small matters. In the beginning, he was in a hurry. Thinking of his previous experience in handling matters, he did it according to his methods. If he didn¡¯t understand, he learned. He gritted his teeth and persevered, although it was very tiring! But I know that after the engagement, a man is no longer a man, but a man. He has to shoulder the responsibility on his shoulders. It¡¯s useless to hide.¡± ¡°Your qualifications are sufficient. After some time, I will mention to His Highness that the position of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Lieutenant General of the Rong Guards will be given to you!¡± Zheng Fugui panicked. Although Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t on duty in the Eastern Palace, he still had the title. He had a feeling that his cousin had always been by his side, accompanying him and encouraging him. No matter what happened, whenever he thought of him, courage and confidence came. He refused to admit defeat and overcome all difficulties. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and interrupted him. His voice was very soft. ¡°You can always follow me when we were young. Now that we¡¯re engaged, we¡¯ll get married on the eighth of next month. You have your own path in the future. Zheng Fugui knew that his cousin was doing this for his own good. He wanted to train himself so that his future path would be smoother. His eyes reddened. ¡°I want to be your follower for the rest of my life!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked a chestnut on his head.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Looking at the sky, it was almost time for the court meeting. He did not delay any longer and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Turning around to leave, he quickened his pace and walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Staring at his disappearing figure, Zheng Fugui clenched his fists and thought seriously, I will definitely work hard! He would not let his cousin down! After entering the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate, he followed the Purple Extreme Avenue to the outside of the Purple Extreme Hall. He entered from the side door on the left and stood at the back of the Ministry of Rites. After a while. Eunuch Xiao came in with two eunuchs. He was in charge of closing the Extreme Purple Gate while the two eunuchs closed the side doors on the left and right. The hall was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a pin dropping to the ground. Calming his breath, he looked towards the rear hall. Under the watchful eyes of all the officials, heavy footsteps could be heard approaching. The Xia Emperor walked in front, dressed in bright yellow dragon robes and a dragon crown. His face was tense, and he exuded a huge aura. He went up the imperial platform and sat down on the dragon throne. The Crown Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Prince stood on his left, Eunuch Wei on his right, and two eunuchs behind him. He took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±lf you have something to report, if not, withdraw from the court! ¡®¡±¡® An official stood out. His name was Yan Lixue. Judging from his official uniform, he was a third-grade official. After bowing, he said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, it has been six days since the New Emperor¡¯s Legacy was decided. This subject would like to ask, how is the progress of the Scholar Hall¡¯s Manager Zhang¡¯s editing?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t turn around, all the officials would have turned around to see Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reaction. The people standing beside him subconsciously looked over and saw that Zhang Ronghua was calm, expressionless, and with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, let alone guess. Looking at the Crown Prince, especially the row of princes, with the First Prince at the head, the Second Prince and the others gradually stood in a row according to their age. They hurriedly glanced at him and saw that the Crown Prince was waiting beside his father without even lifting his eyelids. He guessed that he had probably received the news in advance that the New Emperor¡¯s Legend should have made great progress, which was why it was so stable. Otherwise, when it involved his people and his face, the Crown Prince would not be indifferent.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) _3 Chapter 446: Emperor Xia Is Very Satisfied) _3 Translator: 549690339 Emperor Xia swept his gaze across the crowd. No one dared to meet his gaze, which was filled with supreme authority. They all lowered their heads, and their gaze finally landed on Grand Secretary Cui. The latter also lowered his head, his eyes looking down at his nose and mouth. No one knew what he was thinking, but he withdrew his gaze. He was curious to see how far Zhang Ronghua had gone. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ronghua, step forward! ¡± Everything was within expectations. Even if today¡¯s court Cui Ge old does not make trouble, tomorrow, after the day also makes trouble, to this, Zhang Rong Hua does good, ready, from the queue in the middle, stand out, steady, walk to civil and military officials in front, distance royal platform five steps around, bow and salute: ¡°Your Majesty, the new biography of the Human Emperor has been written smoothly. If nothing goes wrong, it will be completed within the stipulated time.¡± Yan Lixue turned around and looked at him.¡±Manager Zhang, why don¡¯t you tell me the progress in detail? If you don¡¯t have enough manpower, you can bring it up at the same time.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart and cursed him for being an idiot! It would have been fine if he had only said the first half of the sentence, but he had to say the second half. Wasn¡¯t this clearly an opportunity right in front of him? Instead of answering directly, he asked,¡±¡±How should I address this lord?¡± ¡°Yan Lixue of the Chamberlain of Dependencies!¡± He thought back briefly. Zhang Ronghua understood. He had seen the list of department heads. Yan Lixue was a junior official in charge of the Honglu Temple, and from the looks of it, he was on Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s side. ¡°So it¡¯s Yan Shaoqing!¡± Turning to the Xia Emperor, he said once more,¡±Your Majesty! Can you send someone to the Scholar Hall to retrieve the biography of the New Human Sovereign from Lu Junxiu and the others? I¡¯m afraid that my words have no evidence. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll doubt my ability.¡± ¡°Correct!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Wei Shang ordered a eunuch behind him to inform Eunuch Xiao and let him personally lead his men to do it. This way, he would be more assured. The court once again fell silent. The officials were curious. Had Zhang Ronghua really edited it? And the progress was great? If not, why would he be fearless? Please send someone to fetch it. If the matter had nothing to do with him, he would just sit there quietly and watch the show. If there was a chance, he would not mind stepping on the Crown Prince again. He would take this opportunity to hit the Crown Prince when he was down and attack his prestige. The morning court session had reached this point, and the sky outside was already bright. It was just when the night and dawn were changing. The first rays of the sun broke through a corner, and Lu Junxiu and the others had already arrived. Eunuch Xiao had just entered the Scholar¡¯s Hall with his men when they bumped into them. After informing them of their intentions, Lu Junxiu and the others did not dare to delay. They handed the first part of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor and the nine chapters of the second part to him. After Eunuch Xiao left, they entered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s office hall. Ding Yi sat in his seat. The main seat was empty. Even if Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t around, no one dared to sit. Lu Junxiu and Zhao Bai sat down one by one, while Jin Yaoguang and the other two waited in the main hall. Cao Xing closed the door and stood guard outside. Lu Junxiu shared his guess. ¡°The palace has sent someone to retrieve the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Legacy. It seems that Grand Secretary Cui has made his move again! This time, his plan was going to fail. Never in his dreams would he have thought that not only did His Excellency write it, but the progress was also so fast. Moreover, the Legend of the Celestial Emperor was much stronger than the old version of the Legend of the Human Emperor. The effects were also several times stronger. Once it was completed and spread, the whole world would be bathed in His Majesty¡¯s holy might and forever feel the Emperor¡¯s grace! ¡± Zhao Bai and the others nodded. They had the same thoughts as him. Ding Yi smiled slightly and took a sip of tea. He was a little impatient to know what was going on in the imperial court. As Eunuch Xiao returned. he handed over the Celestial EmDeror¡¯s BiograDhv. Wei Shang handed it to Emperor Xia and received the documents that had been arranged. Zhao Bai and the others had already registered it, and on the cover were three large words: ¡± Celestial Emperor¡¯s Biography.¡± Emperor Xia narrowed his eyes, trying to guess the meaning behind these three words. He pondered for a long time, thinking of all sorts of possibilities, but he still felt that something was wrong. If that was all, then it could not be compared to the old version of the Legend of the Human Emperor. He calmly flipped open the book. The first page recorded the general principles: The Celestial Thearch ruled over the three worlds. Godfiends, humans, demons, and ghosts had absolute control over the lives of all living beings! The dragon¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart trembled. He was shocked by the outline. He subconsciously glanced at Zhang Ronghua and then retracted his gaze. He was very, very satisfied. He then looked down. Although only the first and second parts were written, and there was no shadow of the third part, each part had a simple introduction. When it was officially promoted, it would be removed. The first part was about his diligence and hard work. The second part was about governing the country and providing the people with ample food and clothing. The third part was about foreign wars, suppressing true spirits, demons, ghosts, and the Great Shang Dynasty. The content was concise and focused. It was refreshing. It was difficult to forget after listening to it once. It was deep into the soul. Seeing that the Emperor was watching with interest, the officials subconsciously glanced at Zhang Ronghua, then at the Crown Prince, and finally at Yan Lixue and Grand Secretary Cui. They thought mockingly,¡± Is this shooting myself in the foot?¡± At the same time, he was very curious. What was written on it that His Majesty had been reading until now? It was like a cat scratching him. It was especially uncomfortable and he wanted to see what was going on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An hour later. After Emperor Xia finished reading it, he put down the Celestial Thearch¡¯s biography and stroked his beard, a satisfied expression on his face. He had always kept his emotions to himself, and a rare smile appeared on his face as he said with certainty,¡±¡±My dear minister, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort!¡± The simple word ¡°beloved minister¡± had already said everything. ¡°As a subject, this is what I should do.¡±¡± After a pause, he continued. This time, he was the host. ¡°Yan Shaoqing understands me very well. He knows that I don¡¯t have enough people on my side, so he took the initiative to bring this up..¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 131: Flipping the Table Chapter 447: Chapter 131: Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 For some reason, Yan Lixue panicked, as if something bad was about to happen. He wanted to open his mouth, but Emperor Xia was talking to Zhang Ronghua. If he dared to interrupt, Eunuch Wei would slap him with his big pocket and punish him for being disrespectful. Even if he wanted to express his opinion, he would have to wait until they finished speaking. His thoughts turned quickly and he thought of Jin Yaoguang. Could it be that Zhang Ronghua wanted to use this opportunity to transfer the three of them to the Scholar¡¯s Hall? He also did not understand. He was the master of the Scholar Hall, and it was completely within his duty to borrow a ¡± handyman ¡® He did not need to go through the Ministry of Personnel and could complete it himself. Why was he bringing it up now? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! He wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t understand. Before they could continue guessing, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡®¡±¡® Your Majesty, the writing of the biography of the Celestial Emperor is of great importance. I¡¯m afraid that it will delay the progress. I heard that Jin Yaoguang, Zhou Yi, and Cui Daoqing are extremely knowledgeable. I met them in the capital a few days ago and invited them to the Scholar¡¯s Hall.. Hearing this. Grand Secretary Cui reacted quickly and thought of many things. Was Zhang Ronghua planning to use Yan Lixue to get rid of their white bodies and transfer them into the Legend of the Celestial Emperor? He was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t the new Legend of the Human Emperor? Why did it become the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Legacy? Now was not the time to think about this. He then transferred the three of them to the team of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor. From the looks of it, the progress of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor was probably very great. It was deeply satisfied by the Emperor and would definitely be completed within the stipulated time. He would be able to take advantage of the credit this time and take off on the spot. He might even be restored to his original position. Thirdly, and most importantly, although the possibility was very small, Zhang Ronghua was very likely to mention that Jin Yaoguang and the others were imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice last night. If he had invited them to join the writing team of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor a few nights ago, many people would have been unlucky. Although he and He Wenxuan were fine, the person in charge of capturing Jin Yaoguang would have been in trouble. Thinking of this¡­ Grand Elder Cui was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only pray that things wouldn¡¯t go this way. The more one feared something, the more it would happen. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice continued,¡± But last night, Jin Yaoguang and the others were imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. They were even tortured. If I didn¡¯t bring people here in time, I¡¯m afraid they would have died!¡± The sound of thunder frightened many people. Wan Zhaoyang, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. He said solemnly, ¡°I was about to mention this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect Manager Zhang to say it first! All the people involved in this matter had been arrested and imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. They would be handed over to the Supreme Court for interrogation later.¡± He was Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s man. Zhang Ronghua knew what was going on and didn¡¯t expect this matter to hurt them badly. Strictly speaking, Jin Yaoguang had returned to the capital without permission, and He Wenxuan had sent people to arrest them. Everything was in accordance with the procedure. Now that he had brought it up, he had benefited from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s message and was trying to trick them. The first goal had been achieved, and there were only two left. He said again, ¡°Yan Shaoqing just mentioned that we don¡¯t have enough manpower, so we can solve it! He spoke to the minister¡¯s heart. Although the three of them had committed some crimes and had already received the punishment they deserved, they were knowledgeable and had solid knowledge. If they could deal with Bai Shen and be transferred to the Scholar Hall to join the editing team, the progress of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor would probably be faster.¡± Yan Lixue wanted to give himself two tight slaps! This stupid mouth of his had done a good thing. If he was not careful, he would be seized by the other party and even be killed. It was already too late for him to take back his words. Grand Secretary Cui was also silent. Yan Lixue was his man, and he had been ordered to make trouble last night. If the Legend of the Celestial Emperor was progressing well, then it would be fine, but if he didn¡¯t, then he could use the follow-up moves to deal a heavy blow to Zhang Ronghua, and at the same time, he could drag Pei Caihua down with him, damaging his reputation. He could not even say a word of retort. However, it was impossible for him to give up just like that. He had to stop Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power from advancing any further. Otherwise, if these three old fellows entered the Scholar Hall, the Scholar Hall would become Zhang Ronghua¡¯s backyard once the biography of the Celestial Emperor was compiled. Even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets interfered, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. They had to be experienced. Jin Yaoguang had enough experience. Although they were pedantic, they were really knowledgeable. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in the position of Chancellor of the Imperial College for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Changqing Academy had gone too far, they wouldn¡¯t have been taken down last time. Once they entered, they were like sticky candy. They couldn¡¯t be taken down, but they could disgust you every day. It was as uncomfortable as it could be. He winked at Zeng Runyu, signaling her to help him. Zeng Runyu was one of the elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yesterday, they had completed the exchange of benefits. Grand Elder Cui had done everything he could to help Zeng Runyu ascend to the position of Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Secretary of the Imperial College. In return, Grand Elder Cui would help Zeng Runyu in court if necessary. He pondered for a moment and filtered through everything that had happened in front of him. He considered the pros and cons and decided which one would benefit him more. If he had to help Grand Secretary Cui, he would rather give up his position as the Secretary of the Imperial College than show up. If he just stood up and said a few words to return Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s favor and then left, he would have gained a lot more from the position. Thinking of this, Grand Secretary Zeng came up with a plan. He didn¡¯t ask his men to step forward. He stood up and bowed.¡±Your Majesty, although Jin Yaoguang and the others are Imowledgeable, they made a mistake some time ago..¡± Long Live Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Flipping the Table (2) Chapter 448: Flipping the Table (2) Translator: 549690339 This sentence indicated his stance, and he retreated back to the formation without batting an eyelid. The other factions ¡®hearts skipped a beat. They could tell that something bad was about to happen. Grand Secretary Cui was actually working with Grand Secretary Zeng. They were both sly old foxes. They quickly thought about the empty seats that Cao Shan Zhang and the others had vacated. Could they have reached an agreement on this matter? Thinking of this, they were all prepared to face a great enemy. The two Pavilion Elders had joined forces, and things had developed beyond their expectations. However, they had to get one of the six vacant positions to achieve their goal. If they couldn¡¯t achieve it, they would flip the table. If they couldn¡¯t get it, no one could. The hall returned to silence once again. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the Xia Emperor, wanting to see how he would deal with him. The Xia Emperor¡¯s imposing and domineering gaze swept over the crowd coldly, taking in the expressions on their faces. He then passed the Celestial Thearch over to Wei Shang, who took the Celestial Thearch over and descended from the imperial platform. He quickly walked over to the five old men. The three dukes weren¡¯t around, so the five pavilion elders stood at the front and passed the message to the Celestial Emperor. Grand Secretary Zeng was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know what the Emperor was up to. He took the book and opened it without saying a word. The Heavenly Emperor ruled the three realms and controlled the life and death of all living beings- The gods. devils. humans. and demons were all strange- No one dared to disobey his orders! He was shocked, and his evaluation of Zhang Ronghua went up another level. At the same time, he was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this person a general? Wasn¡¯t he transferred from the Eastern Palace? How could his literary talent be so amazing? The words were gorgeous and the simple outline summarized everything. The Emperor¡¯s extraordinary achievements were recorded in the Nine Heavens. If someone were to flatter him like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse! The main thing was that he had said it too well. The more he read, the more surprised he became. He quickly read through half of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography and handed it to the other pavilion elders. He stood up again and said in a deep voice, ¡°Manager Zhang is right. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography is of great importance. Although Jin Yaoguang and the others have committed some crimes previously, they have already received the punishment they deserve! If they didn¡¯t use it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of three great talents? The old minister suggested that they be transferred to the Scholar Hall and temporarily hold the position of Scholar. They would write the biography of the Heavenly Emperor together. When the biography of the Heavenly Emperor was finished, they would be given a fifth-grade official position.¡± He was full of political wisdom! Embarrassing? It didn¡¯t exist. At his level, how much face was worth? He had to follow in His Majesty¡¯s footsteps. Otherwise, he might be killed one day. All the officials were dumbfounded. They could hear something unusual from this sentence. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Legacy was a great weapon that even the Pavilion Elder could not afford to offend. They had clearly stated their stand and dared not fight with it. Otherwise, they would not have denied what they had just said. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, curious about the contents of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s biography, and solemnly swore! He definitely couldn¡¯t be treated as a general, or He Wenxuan would be an example. In the end, the Celestial Thearch was sent to Grand Secretary Cui. After reading it, he knew that the matter of Jin Yaoguang and the others couldn¡¯t be stopped, so he respectfully passed the Celestial Thearch over and said,¡±¡±Humans are not saints, how can they be infallible? You can¡¯t judge a person based on his past achievements. I agree with Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s suggestion.¡± The other three Pavilion Elders were the same. Their stance was clear and firm. Wei Shang returned and placed the Legend of the Celestial Thearch on the table. He then stood in his seat. The Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic and resounding voice rang out. ¡°Transfer Jin Yaoguang, Zhou Yi, and Cui Daoqing to the Scholar¡¯s Hall and temporarily take up their positions!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± the civil and military officials shouted.¡± ¡°Write the biography of the Celestial Emperor as soon as possible,¡± the Xia Emperor said again.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. I will do my best.¡± He returned to his own formation and stood properly. He looked down and tried to fish in the water again. The surrounding people did not dare to underestimate him. This guy was too delusional. Whoever believed him would be f * cking unlucky. Some of them even sneaked a glance at He Wenxuan, gloating in their hearts. This was the best example. The discussion of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s message was over. It was Cao Shan Zhang¡¯s turn to vacate the seats. This was the main point. Some factions had even formed alliances for a short period of time. Pei Caihua reacted quickly. This time, he and the Crown Prince had their eyes on the two doctor positions. If they couldn¡¯t seize the initiative, they would wait for others to raise it and then want to compete. The difficulty would double. He immediately stood up and bowed. He said, ¡°The Imperial College and the directorate are of great importance and involve the foundation of the dvnastv. We can¡¯t be careless and should fill the vacancv as soon as possible. Zhang Qingzhi and Dou Qiong are knowledgeable and have solid knowledge, they are qualified for the position of a doctor!¡± The former was the Crown Prince¡¯s man, while the latter was his man. The people of the two sects stood out at the first moment and supported them to take the throne. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua also stepped forward and echoed. When it came to the conflict between factions, they had to go all out and snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth. The other factions were stunned. They glanced at the Crown Prince, who had been standing behind the Xia Emperor since the beginning of the court session. Seeing that he was indifferent, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, they did not expect that he would actually join forces with Pei Caicai this time. It seemed that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shadow was also involved. The First Prince and the others would not agree. Zhang Ronghua was already very difficult to deal with. With Chen Youcai and Wu Jinxiu, the Crown Prince¡¯s power was beginning to show. If he grew stronger, who could stop them from moving people in the court in the future? The more powerful the Crown Prince was, the more stable his position would be. It was not in their interest.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Flipping the Table Chapter 449: Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 It was the same for Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. They could not retreat! After he retired, it would only be more difficult to push He Wenxuan into the cabinet when the reputation of his talent grew. Both sides had a tacit understanding of each other. At this time, it was the censor¡¯s turn to step forward. After receiving the orders from their respective bosses, they immediately jumped out and accused Zhang Qingzhi and Dou Qiong of having bad character. The people from the two factions fought with them in the form of tongues. They fought back and forth, having a great time. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. This was the first time he had seen a person with a great show of the way of the country in court. There was no need for any evidence. Just a single sentence of bad character was enough to kill someone. Was there a more despicable reason than this? After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it made sense. It seemed that there was no evidence, but there were many generalizations. He could not find any evidence, but he could still use it to attack his political opponents. He could not be convicted afterwards. Although it was shameless, it was quite useful. He had learned! The next scene refreshed his worldview. When it was Grand Secretary Cui and the First Prince¡¯s turn to recommend candidates, Pei Caicai and the Crown Prince¡¯s people jumped out and criticized their people¡¯s bad reputation. The other factions wanted to push their own people up, but they were afraid of being criticized for their incompetence. Even if Grand Secretary Cui had agreed to push Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s people up, Grand Secretary Zeng had pretended to be mute. So many factions had jumped out, and if they pushed their own people up, they would be dragged into the fight. Not only would they fail to achieve their goals, but they would also lose face. It was better to just wait and see. The fine royal court had turned into a market. No one could convince anyone, or rather, no compromise could be reached. No matter how much they argued, the people in the Minister of Official Personnel Affairs ¡®line remained as steady as Mount Tai. From the beginning to the end, they did not speak. They were all calm and composed, as if the scene before them had nothing to do with them. Seeing that the situation in the court was getting more and more intense, Wei Shang took a step forward and scolded with a cold face,¡±¡±Silence!¡± His voice was like thunder, ringing in the ears of all the officials. Hearing his words, everyone subconsciously shut their mouths and looked over at Emperor Xia. Seeing the Emperor¡¯s cold gaze, they were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. They lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eye. Seeing that the court had calmed down, Wei Shang retreated and stood in his seat. The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± He stood up from his chair, flung his sleeves, and left. After the Xia Emperor left, the Purple Pole Gate and the side doors on both sides opened. The court session ended. The civil and military officials shot a cold glance at their political opponents and left with a murderous aura. He left the palace through the side door on the left. He was not in a hurry to return to the Scholar¡¯s Hall. He knew that Pei Caicai was waiting for him, so he changed his direction and walked towards the Ministry of Rites. He didn¡¯t need to report to anyone with the True Dragon Token and directly entered the Ministry of Rites. He stopped outside Pei Caicai¡¯s office and knocked on the door, ¡°Uncle Pei!¡± ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed.¡± He pushed open the door and walked in before closing the door. Pei Caicai had already brewed a cup of tea. He poured a cup and placed it opposite him. Zhang Ronghua walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. He pointed at the teacup. Pei Caihua smiled,¡±Drink some tea to moisten your throat. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. There had been a fierce argument in the imperial court just now, and with the matter passed down by the Celestial Thearch, he was indeed a little thirsty. He had already digested the fashion brand and youtiao he had eaten in the morning, and he was hungry now. He took a sip of the teacup and put it down. He stopped smiling. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Pei Caicai asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a shrew cursing in the market!¡± ¡°It is!¡± Pushing the two pastries over, Pei Caihua took a piece of pastry and ate it. As he ate, he said,¡± These are just small battles. The bigger the positions involved, the more factions there will be. When the time comes, even the generals in the entire court will be unable to avoid it. When the time comes, the war of words will become even more intense.¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced out his guess, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that none of the factions will be able to get the positions that Cao Shan Zhang and the others have left.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Caihua nodded. ¡°The table has been flipped, and no one will be convinced by the other. At most, in two or three days, the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs will come up with a regulation and present it to His Majesty to determine the empty position.¡± A smart person did not need to speak too much. His Majesty would arrange the candidates for these six positions. If the table hadn¡¯t been flipped over, everyone would have been able to get a bite of meat. Now, they couldn¡¯t even get a sip of soup. Pei Cai praised him.¡± You did well this time. You took advantage of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s men¡¯s trouble and defeated them. You even let Jin Yaoguang and the other two return to their official positions. When the biography of the Heavenly Emperor is completed, they will still be fifth-grade officials, even if they can¡¯t return to their original positions. If you work harder, you will be able to enter the imperial court and help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Pei¡¯s teachings.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sly!¡± After finishing the pastries and drinking a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat, Pei Caihua asked curiously,¡±¡±What is the content of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Legacy?¡± Zhang Ronghua had guessed that he would ask. This matter could not be hidden. The five elders had seen it, and their trusted aides would definitely be curious and ask. His Majesty had not issued an edict to keep it a secret, so he would definitely say it. What everyone knew was not a secret. He told them the contents and outline of the compilation. After listening. Pei Caicai looked as if he had just met him. His wise eyes seemed to see through him. He was shocked. It was not as simple as it seemed. He thought that Zhang Ronghua was very capable, but he did not expect him to be so strong. He actually came up with a big killing weapon and hit the Emperor¡¯s heart.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Flipping the Table Chapter 450: Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°There are talented people in every generation. You can say that you¡¯re young! ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua was not arrogant and said humbly, ¡®¡±¡®This is all thanks to the support of Your Highness and Uncle Pei. Without the help of Zhao Bai and the others, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to write a new biography of the Celestial Emperor.¡± Everyone liked to hear good words, and Pei Caihua was no exception. He glared at him and said, ¡°You still dare to say such beautiful words in front of Uncle Pei. Do you really think Uncle Pei is a petty person?¡± She took the teapot and filled it up for him, then poured another cup for herself. ¡°What nephew said is the truth.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± ¡°You!¡± Pei Caihua stroked his beard in relief. ¡°There are still a few more days before your aunt and the others return. I¡¯ll send someone to inform you and introduce you to them.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, nephew would still have come to visit.¡± After the official business was done, they chatted for a while before Zhang Ronghua stood up to leave. Both he and Pei Caihua had a lot of things to do. When he returned to the Scholar Hall, it was already noon. It could be seen how long this morning court session would take. Ding Yi and the others had been guarding him. Seeing him return, they hurriedly went up to him. Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± He entered the hall and sat on the main seat. Cao Xing closed the door from the outside and stood guard outside, sitting according to the order of priority. Gulp! Ding Yi¡¯s stomach grumbled and he smiled embarrassedly.¡±¡±l forgot to eat in the morning.¡± ¡°Bring some food over,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Junxiu stood up from his chair and left quickly. Facing their gazes, he told them what had happened in the imperial court. Zhao Bai and the other three were excited. The more valuable the Celestial Emperor¡¯s legacy was, the more His Majesty liked it, and the greater their contribution would be. All of this could not be done without Zhang Ronghua. They hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, sir! ¡± ¡°Sit!¡± The four of them sat down again. Ding Yi took over, gloating.¡± I bet he¡¯s regretting it now. If he knew this would happen, Grand Secretary Cui wouldn¡¯t have let Yan Lixue jump out. Not only did he lose face, but he also helped us.¡± ¡°To forge iron, you need to be strong yourself. Only when you are strong can you face all challenges.¡±¡± Everyone nodded. Seeing Zhang Ronghua raise his teacup and send the guests off, Zhao Bai and the others stood up. Although they were all on the same side, the four of them were Pei Caihua and the Crown Prince¡¯s men. They could be used, but they were not trusted aides. After the business was done, what happened next was not something they could listen to. They found an excuse and left. He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. ¡®Where are Jin Yaoguang and the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± Ding Yi said,¡± After receiving the three of them at the Education Bureau last night, I brought them over this morning. They¡¯ve been waiting in the main hall at the side. They¡¯re probably anxious now! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Did you use the True Dragon Token?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. The Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s guards stopped them. Only the True Dragon Token could bring them into the Outer Palace. Otherwise, the three of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Outer Palace. At this moment, Lu Junxiu¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Sir, the food is here.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Pushing open the door, Lu Junxiu walked in with two food boxes. Cao Hang closed the door without him needing to do anything. He walked over and placed the food box on the table. He took out the food from the box. There were two servings in total. It seemed like he had guessed that Zhao Bai and the others would leave. He put down his food and left. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± He picked up a bowl of rice and started eating with his chopsticks. Both of them were hungry. They didn¡¯t say anything and quickly finished their food. After the meal, he asked the L¨¹ Junxiu to come in and clean them up. ¡°Bring them here,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied. He got up from his chair and called the three of them over. He entered the main hall. The three of them did not know what their future would be like. After waiting for the entire morning, they were restless and anxious. They did not dare to show it on their faces and bowed respectfully.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Your matter has been settled,¡± said Zhang Ronghua in a deep voice.¡± Jin Yaoguang¡¯s eyes lit up. He was not in a hurry to ask and hurriedly said,¡¯We will never forget the grace of your rebirth! In the future, if there were any orders, no matter if it was to climb a mountain of knives or plunge into a pot of oil, even if it meant risking his life, he would not back down!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although it was a little old, it was a good saber. ¡°After my hard work, I¡¯ll temporarily let you take up the position of scholar and join the writing team of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography. When the biography is written, you¡¯ll officially resume your official status, a fifth-grade official position.¡± The three of them were excited. They thought that it would be good to be able to restore their official Dositions. Thev did not exoect that thev would still be scholars, and it was also a fifth-grade official position. Although it had not been decided yet, it would be soon. There were still ten days before the deadline of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy, including today. After ten days, they would be fifth-grade officials, and they would still be in the important department of the Scholar Hall. With their qualifications, as long as they had Zhang Ronghua, they would be able to restore their previous official positions very quickly. He completely lost his face and knelt on the ground. The dignity of a scholar? F * Ck them. The past few days of being looked down upon and suffering had made them recognize the reality. Without power, they would even despise their own families and beg on the streets like beggars. Everything they had now was given by Zhang Ronghua. With an official position, it was equivalent to standing up again. In the future, they would eat well and drink well. They would no longer have to be looked down upon. At night, they would have a concubine to warm their bed. This was the life that people enjoyed. He kowtowed three times in a row. It was very heavy and loud.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 131: Flipping the Table Chapter 451: Chapter 131: Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°Get up and talk.¡± The three of them stood up from the ground. ¡°Where did you get evidence of Cao Shan¡¯s crime?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously.¡± Jin Yaoguang explained everything in detail. From his account, he learned that the three of them had been officials in the Imperial College and the directorate for many years. They didn¡¯t have complete control, but it was pretty much the same. Although they appeared to be aloof from the world, they actually held their own power tightly. Cao Shan Chang was his deputy, so it was very difficult to collect evidence of his crimes. However, as long as they wanted to do it, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do. If one year wasn¡¯t enough, then two years would do. With the accumulation of time, the evidence in their hands would increase. They didn¡¯t use it during the battle between Evergreen Academy and He Wenxuan because their target was He Wenxuan and not Grand Secretary Cui. They were afraid that the situation would escalate, so they held back. They did not expect that they would be abandoned after enduring it. They lost their posts and were even sent to Shangliang Town. If Wan Guoqiang and the others had not died and fled back to the capital, they would still be on the way. Having experienced the cruelty of the world, the three of them also wanted to take out the evidence. Only then did they realize that they had become rats on the street. There was no one in the court. Even if they handed over the evidence, no one would speak up for them. They were afraid that the things would be destroyed as soon as they handed it over. Cao Shan Chang and the others would also be saved. In the end, the ones who would be unlucky would still be them. They endured it until they met Zhang Ronghua. After listening. Zhang Ronghua sighed inwardly. The rat that had been abandoned by everyone had a powerful weapon in his hand and slapped Grand Secretary Cui in the face. He secretly warned himself to be ruthless against the enemy! He absolutely couldn¡¯t have any reservations. Seeing that they were submissive, he guessed what Jin Yaoguang was worried about. He smiled and said,¡±¡±As long as you work hard, I won¡¯t abandon you like Changqing Academy! ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is obviously a dragon among men. You value friendship and honor. Naturally, you won¡¯t be as shameless as Changqing Academy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. Keep an eye on Cao Shanzhang and see if he has been dragged to the market to be beheaded.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± He didn¡¯t address himself as a subordinate, just like Lu Junxiu did. After this incident, Jin Yaoguang and the other two finally understood that their face was really not important. They had to cling to their thighs tightly. He looked at Ding Yi. ¡°When it¡¯s time to go, go with them and take back what belongs to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. Zhang Ronghua ordered, ¡°Go down!¡± Let Lu Junxiu assign you your duties.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three of them took their leave. After leaving the hall, he closed the door. ¡°Brother, have you heard about the recent major events in Beijing?¡± Ding Yi asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°Fang Zaitian and the Soul Treasure of Destiny? ¡°I knew you would know.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. He chuckled. ¡°Fang Zaitian¡¯s family died a good death, a wonderful death! They deserve it for making them go against us! When he heard the news last night, he was so excited that he almost booked the Education Bureau to celebrate.¡± Zhang Ronghua was amused and asked,¡±Why not?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid! There was no discount for booking the Education Department. Spending so much money was a thankless task. Those guys would even call him an idiot behind his back. Why did he do this? However, he added a few girls to Jin Yaoguang and the others, hehe! I heard Xiao Yue Niang say that the voice in the room had never stopped throughout the night.¡± ¡°Did you take your medicine?¡± ¡°I ate it! I gave it to you without any repercussions.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call any more girls?¡± ¡°Yes! However, it was still boring. Although the Education Bureau would have new girls every once in a while, it had been less than half a month since the last change. They were already tired of playing with them. They heard that a new batch of goods had arrived from other brothels.¡± Ding Yi paused for a moment and blinked.¡± He added. ¡°Drinking and listening to music, nothing else! Judging from the perspective of art, if they were lacking in guidance, they would be able to take another step forward.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked a chestnut on his head. He said in a bad mood, ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed!¡± Ding Yi felt wronged. However, after cultivating the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art, he had no choice but to pay attention to this news.¡± ¡°Is there any news about the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ding Yi shook his head. ¡°I heard that this stinky rat has two innate divine abilities. The first is called Time, the divine ability of time, and the second is called Light Breath, the divine ability of qi concealment. He had already gotten someone to pay attention to this and report it immediately if there was any news. However, it was very difficult to snatch a Creation Spiritual Treasure from the hands of the various factions! The capital¡¯s four great city gates are guarded by soul masters to prevent it from escaping. They¡¯ve also sent many people to search for it. According to my guess, the capital¡¯s forces, whether secretly or openly, should have sent people.¡± He stretched out a finger and pointed in the direction of the Imperial Palace, speaking in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°His Majesty probably made a move as well.¡± Zhang Ronghua had already guessed it. With the appearance of the Creation Spiritual Treasure, the factions in the capital could not sit still and fight for it at all costs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are the external forces?¡±¡± Ding Yi said,¡± It¡¯s still under investigation. There are many people who snuck into the capital, and all of them are hiding very well. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse has not appeared, so they won¡¯t make a move. It¡¯s very difficult to investigate.¡± He asked back. ¡°Brother, what about you? Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± ¡°Wait until we find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He stood up from his chair and greeted her.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 131 Flipping the Table Chapter 452: Chapter 131 Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 ¡°To the Hall of Ten Thousand Books!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression turned bitter again. He thought about the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. He did not recognize a single one of them. It was as ugly as it could get. He spent the entire afternoon in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. This time, he increased his speed and wrote five chapters. He was still three chapters away from completing the second part. He returned to the Scholar Hall and handed the five chapters to Zhao Bai and the others. Just as he was about to leave, a Phoenix Guard came over. It was none other than Shi Xueyuan. She wore a phoenix robe with black as the base. There was a golden phoenix embroidered on her chest and a golden cloak draped over her shoulders. ¡°Go back first,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Ding Yi nodded and left with Jin Yaoguang and the other two. They were the only ones left in the hall. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. It had been seven or eight days since they last met. Shi Xueyuan thought that with her appearance and temperament, she would be able to leave a mark in the other party¡¯s heart and make Zhang Ronghua come to look for her. She did not expect that after so many days, not to mention looking for her, he did not even send a message to ask her to meet. She was puzzled. Was she not beautiful enough? Or was his request too high? ¡°I¡¯m following Your Excellency¡¯s orders!¡± I¡¯m here to pass a message for you to go to the Heaven Viewing Tower.¡± The Heaven-viewing Tower was the tallest building in the outer palace. It had many uses. It was used to observe the weather, and during major festivals, the Xia Emperor would lead his officials to the Heaven-viewing Tower to celebrate with the people. Zhang Ronghua knew who she was referring to. There was no one else other than Su Qiutang. He frowned.¡±Now?¡± The Crown Prince was still waiting for him. There were still many things to deal with when he returned. He really didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Xueyuan replied coldly. ¡°Lead the way!¡± He walked out of the Scholar Hall and headed towards the Heaven Gazing Tower. After a while. They stopped outside a huge and tall pavilion. It was a total of 280 feet tall and was built with expensive purple-striped stone. It was majestic and displayed the majesty of the royal family. It was exquisite and beautiful. There were imperial guards guarding the surroundings. Snow Garden stopped. ¡°Go up yourself!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the tower. He followed the stairs and walked all the way up. There was a resting hall on every floor for people to rest and rest before continuing to climb. There were a total of twenty-eight floors. As he climbed, he complained. Such a tall building was fine for generals, but for civil officials and those older people, including the Xia Emperor, wouldn¡¯t it be tiring to go up and down? After spending some time, he went up to the Heaven Viewing Tower. There was a huge ceiling on the top, and the surroundings were empty. He could see the scenery below. The ground was engraved with ancient runes that were intertwined, like a formation. As for the specific function of the formation, Zhang Ronghua could not see it. In the middle of the platform was a table made of thousand-year-old purple wood and four chairs. Behind the table, near the high wall, stood a beautiful figure. She had her hands behind her back and her back was facing him. She was wearing a purple short skirt that exposed her jade-like arms and calves. Her skin was very fair and shiny. Zhang Ronghua looked away and walked over. He stopped behind Su Qiutang and bowed.¡±Greetings, Lord Su!¡± Su Qiutang did not even turn her head. Her lazy and charming voice rang out,¡±¡±When did you become so distant?¡± He raised his right hand and pointed to the side. ¡°Come here.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped beside her. This was a good angle. Standing here, he could see the scenery below. With his vision, he could see countless small black dots on the Vermilion Bird Avenue. Each small black dot represented a person. The breeze in the sky blew and landed on his body, making him feel relaxed. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Qiutang asked.¡± ¡°Looking at the small mountains, I will be at the top.¡± ¡°Good poem!¡± Su Qiutang praised. She turned around and looked at the handsome face in front of her. The news from the imperial court had been sent over immediately. They also knew the contents of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s message. He had thought that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s new Emperor¡¯s Legend would only be slightly better than the old version. He had not expected that even the name would be changed. After changing to the Legend of the Celestial Emperor, with the outline, it became even more extraordinary. It was much better than the old version, demonstrating Emperor Xia¡¯s extraordinary achievements. If everything he had done before could be said to have been done by luck, but writing the Legend of the Celestial Emperor was a real matter. He had done it himself. Zhao Bai and the others were just bystanders. Even Ding Yi and Lu Junxiu were lying flat the entire time. Without rich knowledge, a deep knowledge reserve, and a powerful structure, it was impossible to write it. Just like what she had said to her sister a while ago, he was a treasure. The more she interacted with him, the more surprises she would have. She hated and loved him at the same time. She hated that Zhang Ronghua was disappointing and unmoved. She had promised so many benefits, but she still couldn¡¯t win him over. She couldn¡¯t go too far, or else it would be difficult to explain to the Crown Prince. Love was his ability. It was too powerful, making people feel satisfied from the bottom of their hearts and unable to stop¡­ He asked,¡± Do you really have no teachers Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I liked reading when I was young. I read a lot of books. If Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only 1 aon¡¯t unaerstana sometmng, 1 can tmnK aDOut It careru11Y ana unaerstana tne meaning behind it.¡±¡± ¡°Do you know what the outside world thinks of you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°They say you¡¯re even more slippery than a loach!¡± ¡°I am not a loach.¡± ¡°Of course not, but rocks have the characteristics of loaches.. They are hard and slippery! ¡° Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Flipping the Table Chapter 453: Flipping the Table Translator: 549690339 ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. This sentence was very ambiguous. When it came out of her mouth, it made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. Su Qiutang seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. She rolled her almond-shaped eyes at him and said, ¡°¡±Not serious.¡± She reached out with her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, revealing two delicate and small earlobes. She was wearing a golden earring with a plum blossom pendant. The petals formed a circle, and with her noble and unattainable temperament, she looked even more beautiful. It made people want to bite her earlobes and taste what they tasted like. ¡°If I ask Shi Min for it, what do you think he will do?¡± ¡°This subject is from the Grand Xia Empire!¡± Their eyes met. Su Qiutang saw the determination in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes. She knew that even if he spoke, he would not be able to get through this, let alone the Crown Prince. Zhang Ronghua saw that her beautiful eyes moved very quickly and were very bright. Coupled with her beautiful face and mature and charming charm, he secretly called her a vixen! If he couldn¡¯t win him over, he had to change his method. He had to learn from Shimin and slowly conquer him! He didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ronghua was really a stone. He was smelly and hard, and water couldn¡¯t enter. She patted the pouch at her waist and took out some precious spirit fruits, ten flasks of Heavenly Jade Wine, and two taels of spirit tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. She didn¡¯t care about the first part, but the spirit tea and Bitter Bodhi Tea were the most important. She handed them over and introduced them,¡±You like to drink tea. This is the spiritual tea, the bitter bodhi tea. You should know its value, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it immediately. He didn¡¯t want to get too involved with them. If he fell into it, it would be difficult to pull it out again.¡±l won¡¯t accept the reward without merit. I¡¯ve accepted your kindness, but I think it¡¯s better to take it back!¡± Su Qiutang waved her right hand, and these things fell on the table. She wanted to sit on the wall and let him draw, but she was not wearing stockings and was afraid of exposing herself, so she gave up. Pulling out a chair and sitting down, she put her legs together and covered them with a skirt to prevent her breasts from being exposed. She took out a fan with a woman embroidered on it. She gently fanned herself and opened her jade-like lips.¡±Draw for me. ¡± Zhang Ronghua was about to say something, but he refused because he didn¡¯t bring any ink. Before he could say anything, Su Qiutang teased,¡±¡±Did you forget to bring your brush and ink?¡± She clapped her hands again and took out a brush, ink, and drawing paper from her purse, placing them on the table. This time, there was no way to refuse. He could only bite the bullet and go! He walked over and stopped at the table. He started to grind the ink. When the ink was done, he dipped the brush in it and started to draw on the paper. His painting skills, which were close to Dao, had already reached the peak. He had completely drawn out Su Qiutang¡¯s beauty, temperament, and pride. He had to admit that she was really beautiful! The beauty of a mature woman could not be compared to that of a young girl. She was obviously very serious and noble, but she gave people a very attractive and contradictory feeling. Just like Xu Xirou, she combined sexiness and conservativeness into her own unique temperament. She could see it but not eat it. This kind of temptation was undoubtedly the greatest and lethal. If it was someone with a weaker will, they would be able to turn into a beast without anyone around. They would want to get close to her. Even if they were beheaded later, it would be worth it. Although Su Qiutang did not move, she was thinking about how to rope in Zhang Ronghua. According to her people, there was a powerful force guarding his parents. The Phoenix Guards did not dare to come into contact with them, suspecting that it was the person of ¡± that person ¡°. His residence in the Vermillion Bird Lane was even stranger. On the surface, no one was guarding it, but one person went and disappeared. Not only her people, but even the people sent by other forces to monitor it were the same. Now, no one dared to spy on him, let alone target his family. Also, the ability that he had displayed during this period of time, from the moment he got to know Ding Yi, he had risen with the tide. Now, he had even left a heavy mark in ¡± his ¡± heart. If anyone wanted to touch him, they would have to topple him from the officialdom. Those little tricks in the dark could not be used, or else they would die a miserable death. She didn¡¯t know what was hidden inside. She guessed with her toes that there must be some secret between Zhang Ronghua and ¡± him.¡± Power, money, beauties, he had used everything he could, but all of them ended in failure. She didn¡¯t believe that a person didn¡¯t have a weakness. It was just that they couldn¡¯t find it! However, time was running out. If he didn¡¯t rope him in soon, who knew how high he would rise with his promotion speed? If he wanted to rope him in after he entered the Prophecy Pavilion, it might not be useful even if he went up personally. There was still Yang Hongling waiting for him in the Fate Academy. Thinking of Yang Hongling, Su Qiutang had an epiphany. No wonder Snow Garden had not made any achievements recently. Although her beauty and temperament were top-notch, compared to the former, whether it was her background, appearance, figure, etc., she was a little inferior. Thinking back to the information he had found, he felt that entering and leaving the Fate Academy was like his own home. He had previously guessed that the old teacher might wait for him to enter the Prophecy Pavilion and become a pavilion elder before agreeing to their marriage. Now, it seemed that it was true. If the old teacher did not acquiesce, how could he enter and leave the Fate Academy as he pleased? She was anxious. She had to snatch him away before their marriage was set. Otherwise, with the support of the Fate Academy and the network of connections that she had weaved, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power would be too great. The main point was that he was still Shimin¡¯s man, so he didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. A painting was completed. Zhang Ronghua put down his brush and looked at the beautiful woman in the painting. With the painting skills of the sixth realm, she was even more beautiful than Su Qiutanz herself. She had a little more fairv flavor, makinz people unable to stop themselves. With a glance, an artistic conception image appeared in his mind. Looking at it with different thoughts, one would have different concepts. ¡°The painting is done!¡± Su Qiutang retracted her thoughts and put away her fan. She stood up from the chair and looked at the painting on the table. Her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. Although she was a model of herself, she was still jealous. It was too beautiful! It was flawless, and there was nothing wrong with it, especially her red lips and earlobes. The former was gorgeous, like the sunset, imprinted in the depths of her soul, while the latter was like a piece of art that vividly reflected the ¡°beauty¡±. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the sky. It was almost dark now. He said,¡±lf there is nothing else, I will return first.¡± ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± ¡°When I return, I still have to look up information and write the biography of the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Su Qiutang didn¡¯t believe it. With so many days left, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to write the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography. He pointed at the spiritual fruits, Heavenly Jade Brew, and spiritual tea on the table.¡±This is a reward for you!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t refuse this time. He had obtained it with his own abilities. He would be a fool not to accept it. The main thing was the spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea. This was the main point. With a wave of his right hand, he put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Su Qiutang waved her hand and kept the painting after he left. Footsteps sounded. This time, it was the Snow Garden. They bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Milord ! ¡± Looking at her, Su Qiutang did not hide the disappointment on her face.¡±¡±There¡¯s a mountain separating men from women, and a veil separating women from men. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the Phoenix Guard, and your temperament is also the best.¡± ¡°This subordinate did not do his job well! Please punish me.¡± Su Qiutang shook her head.¡± You know how capable he is. He¡¯s very capable and his cultivation is similar to yours. Both of them are at the seventh tier of the Grandmaster Realm. He¡¯s already a Rank-4 official at such a young age. When the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography is compiled, he¡¯ll definitely advance further and be transferred to a position with real power. Such a person is more than enough for you. If you still can¡¯t seize the opportunity, I¡¯ll send someone else..¡± Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 454: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 In the Eastern Palace. Xuanhe Hall. The doors of the hall were tightly shut, and the atmosphere was oppressive. It was filled with a murderous aura, and one could even hear a pin drop on the ground. The Crown Prince had returned from the palace for some time. He had changed into a purple-yellow dragon robe made of natural silk. It was loose, comfortable, and light. He sat on the main seat with a cold face. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and he was imposing without being angry. His eyes were like knives, sharp and cold, but also seemed to be hiding a monstrous anger that could burn a big hole in the sky. Under the dragon robe, his hands were tightly clenched, and a cracking sound could be heard. It was obvious how angry he was. Just now, Qing ¡®Er received news that Su Qiutang had sent Shi Xueyuan to summon Zhang Ronghua to the Heaven Viewing Tower. She clearly knew that he was one of her men and was highly regarded. Yet, she had tried to rope him in time and again. This was simply too much. However, he could not flare up now, nor could he question her. He could not even say it out loud unless he sat in that position! ¡°Your Highness, do you think Zhang Ronghua will?¡± Qing ¡®Er asked.¡± The Crown Prince was certain that he believed in him on this point. He had paid such a huge price to win him over every now and then. He had given him spirit treasures, courtyards, cultivation resources, and properties. He had also paid a huge price to transfer him from the Eastern Palace to the Scholar Hall. It was also very good for his family and the people around him. He would definitely not betray him. No matter how great the benefits Su Qiutang offered, he would not frown. He said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Not now. What if she continues to rope him in? Zhang Ronghua had promised him more benefits and temptations. If he refused now, would he continue to refuse?¡± The Crown Prince fell silent. Qing ¡®er¡¯s words made sense. If she could reject him once, she would be willing to risk her life and continue to rope him in. It was better to be safe than sorry. If he agreed and joined her, not to mention her own losses, she would receive a huge boost. Just the network that Zhang Ronghua had displayed, Pei Caicai in the royal court, and the power that he had nurtured with himself as the center might seem small, but it still had great potential. As time passed, he would be able to help her out. Their official positions rose higher and higher. There was still the Fate Academy outside, so no one could ignore it. If she were to nurture him with all her strength, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, he would be promoted too quickly. When that time came, the four forces would exert their strength. Coupled with the power that she had hidden in the dark, who would be able to stop her father if anything happened? When he thought of this, he felt like he was sitting on a needle tip. He wished he could rush to the Heaven Viewing Tower right now¡­But he couldn¡¯t! After a long period of cultivation, he had already reached an extremely high realm. He was anxious, but he still sat steadily on the chair. His thoughts turned quickly as he thought of a solution. Su Qiutang was clearly telling him that she had taken a fancy to Zhang Ronghua and wanted to poach him. She guessed that he would not fall out with her, so she did not dare to question him or bring it up. Otherwise, she could ask him openly. After thinking about it, it was nothing more than that. Continue to rope him in! He increased his strength and tied Zhang Ronghua to his ship. He looked at them. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er suddenly had a bad feeling when they saw the crown prince¡¯s gaze. They subconsciously lowered their heads. His gaze fell on Shuang ¡®er. ¡°How is your relationship with Qing Lin?¡± the Crown Prince asked.¡± Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t know why His Highness would ask such a question, but she still answered honestly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s alright!¡± The Crown Prince smiled, and the coldness on his face was swept away. He softened his tone and asked, ¡°How long have you been with me?¡± If she still did not react at this moment, Shuang ¡®er would really be killed by a block of tofu. Plop! Kneeling on the ground, she felt anxious and her eyes turned red. Two streams of tears flowed out.¡±You, you want to chase this servant away? ¡°You hate him?¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. Shuang ¡®er was silent. She thought of Zhang Ronghua, and his figure appeared in her mind. He was young, handsome, powerful, and had a strong cultivation base. Now, he was even a Rank-4 official. She thought shyly that if she followed him, she would not lose anything. She would even gain a lot. Looking at her appearance, two red flowers flew up on her cheeks, which already explained everything. ¡°Get up!¡± The Crown Prince said. Shuang ¡®er stood up from the ground. ¡°He¡¯s not like before. Even I can¡¯t give you to him directly. Otherwise, even if he doesn¡¯t say it on the surface, he¡¯ll be unhappy in his heart. If it¡¯s even more serious, he¡¯ll be unhappy and leave a gap.¡± Shuang ¡®er understood that she represented His Highness. If she were to reward him like this, Zhang Ronghua would think that the Crown Prince had planted spies by his side. With his current status, he had already revealed a little bit of his power. It was inevitable that he would be unhappy. If they really fell out because of this matter, the one who would suffer the greatest loss would be the Crown Prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the time is right, I will open my mouth and reward you to him.¡± ¡°Everything is up to Your Highness!¡± Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and replied weakly. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were good sisters. When she heard this news, she was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. It was not a loss to follow Zhang Ronghua, even if it was a concubine or even a bed-warming maid. As long as His Highness said so, Zhang Ronghua would not allow Shuang ¡®er to be a bed-warming maid. He was smart and cunning. He would not allow Shuang¡¯ er to be a bed-warming maid. He would not give her any title. After all, Shuang ¡®er had a family. People who left the Eastern Palace would give her the title of concubine for the sake of the Crown Prince. If she gave birth to another son or daughter, she would not have to worry about her life.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 455: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 ¡°Your Highness, even so, we can¡¯t stop her from trying to win her over!!¡±¡® ¡°What she can give, I can give too!¡± the Crown Prince said. Even if he couldn¡¯t give it to him for the time being, he could make it up to him in the future.¡± ¡°This servant believes in Your Highness!¡± The voice of a Flood Dragon Guard came from outside.¡±¡±Your Highness! Daren requests an audience.¡± Only Zhang Ronghua could be addressed as Lord by the Flood Dragon Guards. The Crown Prince winked and smiled.¡±Bring him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shuang ¡®er replied with a red face. After leaving the hall, he closed the door and looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was standing at the door. He was dressed in a gorgeous purple official robe and had a white crane on his chest. He had a sharp outline and handsome facial features, which gave him a sense of temperament. He felt disappointed. Thinking of what His Highness had just said, his heart beat faster like a deer. He hurriedly looked away and lowered his head.¡±His Highness wants you to go in. ¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shuang ¡®er shook her head vigorously. The blush on her face disappeared and she returned to her previous appearance. She pushed open the door and made way for him. Zhang Ronghua felt strange and thought that women were chameleons. They changed their faces whenever they wanted. After entering the palace, Shuang ¡®er closed the door. He walked forward and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Sit! ¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the first seat on the left. Shuang ¡®er poured him a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. Then, she brought over two plates of freshly baked pastries and waited behind the crown prince. He did not mention Su Qiutang. The Crown Prince knew that Zhang Ronghua would answer if he took the initiative to ask. He would guess if he had sent someone to spy on him. It would inevitably leave a grudge. He changed the topic and said in a deep voice. ¡°Have you heard about Fang Zaitian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± I heard from Ding Yi today that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse appeared and seemed to have a Fate Spiritual Treasure in its hands. It was chased from Shangqing Mountain all the way to the capital by the Shangqing Dao Sect and then hidden under Fang Zaitian¡¯s mansion, wanting to use him to get rid of Daoist Shangqing. But they didn¡¯t fall for it. In desperation, they destroyed the entire Fang Mansion and forcefully angered him. Up until now, the capital¡¯s forces in the open and in the dark have already moved out. They even sent soul masters to guard the four city gates to prevent it from escaping.¡± ¡°Ding Yi is quite well-informed.¡±¡± He asked again. ¡°Do you know what is called a Manifestation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Crown Prince introduced, ¡± Every Creation Spiritual Treasure has the power to destroy the world. It also has incredible abilities. Once you obtain it, you will have endless fortune. It can allow a small faction to advance to a top faction in a short hundred years. If it is passed down, as long as you don¡¯t court death, your foundation will not be destroyed! Since it has appeared in our Great Xia and in the capital, we must snatch it no matter what. We must not let it fall into the hands of other factions or Great Shang. Otherwise, once the war starts, although an additional Creation Spiritual Treasure cannot determine the outcome of the battle, it can have a subversive effect.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned.¡± ¡°There is no definite news for now, but from the looks of it, there are many external forces. Even if there are no people from Great Shang, their intelligence forces hidden in our side will send the news back. The longer we delay, the greater the benefits for them.¡± The two opposing empires, apart from direct confrontation, also fought in the dark. Intelligence was the most important. Great Xia had planted people on their side to spy on secrets. The reverse was also the same. The capital of Great Xia definitely had their intelligence agency. Moreover, the person in charge of the intelligence agency sent by both sides was not weak and had quite a lot of power. When necessary, they might sacrifice a portion of their power to complete the mission. ¡°What about the imperial court?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± The Scarlet Heaven Palace and True Dragon Palace have already made their move,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± I haven¡¯t received any news yet about whether they have used any other forces. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°We absolutely cannot let the Creation Spiritual Treasure fall into the hands of Great Shang and the other princes!¡± The Crown Prince nodded his head in satisfaction. Zhang Ronghua had a good sense of politics, so he understood from his words. He said seriously,¡±l¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Are you confident?¡± When Zheng Fugui mentioned this matter in the morning, Zhang Ronghua guessed that the Crown Prince wanted him to make a move and secretly use his hidden strength to snatch the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. He already had a response. He said nice words as if they were free of charge,¡±Do your best. Even if I die in battle, I will definitely bring back the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny! However, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Crown Prince had a headache, but he didn¡¯t doubt his words. The Spiritual Treasure of Fate was a big deal, and the legacy of the Celestial Emperor was also very important. If he couldn¡¯t write it in time, Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction would jump out and seize the opportunity to take down Zhang Ronghua and severely injure Pei Caihua. By then, more people would be in trouble. He waved his hand and said unhappily,¡±Everything is more important than the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography!¡± As for the Creation Spiritual Treasure, I will let Lu Zhantang be in charge.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. Just as he had guessed, the Crown Prince would send someone else. In this way, as long as Purple Cat sent news, he would be able to appear immediately and snatch the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. With his cultivation, no one could stop him! He couldn¡¯t show it on his face and pretended to be regretful.¡±l miss the days in the Eastern Palace. I have no worries and share your worries. I don¡¯t need to think about other things..¡± Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 456: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sigh!¡± The Crown Prince sighed. Even someone as noble as him had no choice but to do so many times. Just like now, he wanted Zhang Ronghua to help, but he was afraid that he would delay the progress of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor and get attacked by Grand Secretary Cui. When the biography of the Celestial Emperor was completed, Zhang Ronghua and his people would definitely advance further. They would have a greater say in the imperial court and strengthen their own forces. Now, they could only settle for the next best thing. ¡°I know your feelings!¡± she comforted. Even without the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy, you are only at the seventh level of the Zongshi realm. If you get involved in this matter, you will still have a slim chance of survival. Although the Creation Spiritual Treasure is precious, it is far less important than you!¡± He was waiting in his heart to see if Zhang Ronghua would reveal his true cultivation (first or second tier of the martial grandmaster realm). In the end, he was disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m not talented enough. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± That was all he had to say. There was no need to continue chatting unless he pointed it out, but that would be meaningless. He changed the topic. According to the plan he had just made, he would continue to rope him in. The Crown Prince smiled and pointed at the teacup.¡±¡±After chatting for so long, drink some tea to moisten your throat.¡± Zhang Ronghua held his teacup and pressed the lid of the teacup down. His expression did not change, but his thoughts spun very quickly. How could he not understand the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s words? You want him to reveal his cards? You¡¯ve hidden it so well yourself. You didn¡¯t even point out the matter of the Golden Shadow and the power in the dark. You want me to reveal it? How was this possible? He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve set up an estate on the Vermilion Bird Avenue and the Qilin Avenue?¡± the Crown Prince asked.¡¯ ¡°Some time ago, I accompanied Yang Hongling out. She killed a demon and gained a lot. She gave me some, but I refused! Seeing that I didn¡¯t want it, he changed it to two properties. Helplplessly, he could only accept it.¡± ¡°Tell me when we open for business. I¡¯ll get someone to step on the threshold.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± The people below have recently sent over a batch of spiritual fruits,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± Let Shuang ¡®er bring you over to get more.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Your Highness!¡± After they left the hall, Qing er quickly walked up and closed the door. He returned again with a puzzled expression.¡± You¡¯ve already said so much. Why is he still hiding his cultivation?¡±¡± He pondered for a while. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t feel safe!¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± Qing ¡®Er understood now. He had become a martial Grandmaster without any resources. With his abilities, the consequences would be dire if he was exposed. Many people wanted to get rid of him. Even Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction would have to resort to all means to get rid of him. ¡°What about the Creation Spiritual Treasure?¡± Pa! Pa! The Crown Prince stretched out his palm. It was as white as milk, like a piece of fine jade. Even when compared to Ji Xueyan, it wasn¡¯t inferior. Applause rang out, and a purple-robed person walked out from the darkness. From her figure, she looked like a woman. She stopped in front of him and respectfully cupped her fists.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Qing ¡®er knew her. They had met a few times before and knew that she was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate. Her name was the Ziwei Dragon King. Her cultivation was profound and her abilities were powerful. Whenever she attacked, no matter what, she had never failed. She was shocked that His Highness had actually sent her out. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was cold and his aura was huge. He said sternly,¡±l¡¯ll spare no expense to obtain the Numinous Treasure of Destiny!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi! The Ziwei Dragon King turned into a purple smoke and disappeared. The Crown Prince¡¯s dignified voice sounded again.¡±¡±Get someone to investigate! He had to find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse before anyone else and send the news to her.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± His eyes flashed with determination.¡±l must obtain the Numinous Treasure of Destiny!¡± In the storeroom. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t ¡°Is there a flower on my face?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shuang ¡®er shook her head. ¡°Then why are you staring at me?¡± Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face was not red, and her heart was not beating fast. She said seriously,¡±¡±lf you don¡¯t look at me, how do you know I¡¯m looking at you?¡± ! ! ¡°Zhang Ronghua was speechless. If she wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, he would have knocked her head with a few chestnuts or pressed her against the wall and ruthlessly slapped her butt a few times. Seeing his dark face, Shuang ¡®er covered her mouth and giggled.¡±¡±Hehe¡­¡± His bell-like laughter echoed in the hall, relaxed and happy. She walked to the first shelf. There were spiritual fruits and other spiritual objects on it. She reached out her hand and took half of each spiritual fruit without looking at it. Then, she turned around and stuffed it into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. Before he could put them away, she carried another batch and stuffed it into his hand again. ¡°..¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Crown Prince asked you to take some, but you took so much of each item. Is it really appropriate? Alter a wnne. Zhang Ronghua was already numb. Just as he said, he really took half of each item and stuffed it all over. He even took thirty pots of Heavenly Jade Brew. Almost one-third of the stock occupied a lot of space in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Done. Shuang ¡®er clapped her hands. She held her right hand with her left hand and her chin with her right hand. Her beautiful eyes rolled around as she patrolled the hall, as if she was looking for something she had forgotten.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 457: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 After a while. She nodded in satisfaction. She had already taken everything. She looked back at Zhang Ronghua and saw that his collar was a little messy. She took a step forward and reached out her hand to straighten his collar naturally. Zhang Ronghua was embarrassed and asked,¡±¡±Do you have something you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come so many times, and every time I take a little spiritual fruit, I¡¯ve moved half of the warehouse this time.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what His Highness ordered?¡± Shuang ¡®er asked.¡± Zhang Ronghua still didn¡¯t believe it.¡± Is it really okay?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, you can return it.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her seriously. When their eyes met, he saw that her eyes were calm and she was looking at him calmly. Zhang Ronghua was suspicious. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken what you should have. Why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Shuang ¡®er asked.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Zhang Ronghua left, Shuang ¡®er could not hold it in anymore. Her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She tried her best to hold back her laughter. It was so unbearable that she bent over and squatted on the ground, laughing like a flower¡­ He left the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua took out a ginseng fruit and wiped it on his clothes. He took a bite. It was fat, juicy, and sweet. The more he thought about what had happened in the storeroom, the more he felt that something was wrong. There must be a secret that he didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. There was limited information and he couldn¡¯t guess. Looking at the night sky, the sky was very dark. Just like last night, the waning moon was covered by dark clouds. Only a few scattered stars were scattered in a corner of the world, and the starlight that sprinkled down was limited. Shaking his head, he decided not to think about it anymore. He decided to cross the bridge when he came to it. He walked towards his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Time Treasure Seeking Rat Several days are very uncomfortable, finally got rid of the day on the Qing Dao Zong and the day tiger clan, the day on the Qing Dao Taoist hands of the Wanbao compass also destroyed, the day rat very excited, the day happy, the day thought to rest easy, looking for the place to recuperate, also can occupy this item treasure, did not expect just to recuperate one night, from selling the spirit medicine shop, stealing some spirit medicine recuperation, bad news again spread to the place to recuperate The news about it was leaked by Fang Zaitian¡¯s people. After a day of fermentation, it was no longer a secret. Almost all the forces in the capital knew about it. Knowing that it was injured, he had already spread the news. If any shops or people were robbed, and if it involved spirit herbs or pills, he had to report it immediately. Unfortunately, this spirit herb shop that had been stolen was the property of the Crimson Heaven Hall¡¯s Xu Xing. After receiving the news, he immediately brought his trusted subordinates to investigate. After some confirmation, from the traces at the scene and the rat hole under the ground, he deduced that it was done by the Time Treasure Seeking Rat. This made him extremely excited. Who wouldn¡¯t want a Creation Spiritual Treasure? Xu Xing also wanted to take another step forward and make himself stronger. He immediately gave the order to seal off this area and search for the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse with all his might. It was impossible to hide such a huge commotion from others. He could send people to watch the True Dragon Palace, and the True Dragon Palace could also send people to watch him secretly. Other forces also jumped out and all of them rushed here. The Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea showed their abilities and dug three feet into the ground to find traces of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The soul masters who were usually pampered and high up in the hall found it difficult to even meet them. At this moment, they also jumped out. They didn¡¯t hesitate to consume their soul power to scan the ground, searching with all their might in an attempt to find the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Just as it had recovered from its injuries, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse wanted to leave the capital. This place was too dangerous. It was afraid that if it was a little late, it would not be able to leave. Just as it appeared here, it was discovered by Xu Xing¡¯s people. Although it had killed a few people from the Crimson Heaven Hall, its whereabouts were also exposed. The people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall looked as if they had seen their own mother. Their eyes were burning with excitement as they rushed over, wanting to take it down. Seeing that the situation was not good. Seeing that the people of the Scarlet Heaven Hall were not caring about martial ethics and were actually bullying the rat with numbers, the Time Treasure -Seeking Rat was instantly terrified. It dove underground and desperately used its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to conceal its aura. Then, it used its first innate divine ability, Time, to escape. With the help of the time divine ability, it escaped from their encirclement. However, just as it left the wolf¡¯s den, it entered the thief¡¯s den again. It was surrounded by a group of people from an unknown faction and forced out of the ground. Although its combat strength was not good, its first innate divine ability was really powerful. Or rather, its divine ability in the aspect of time was extremely powerful. It used all its strength and narrowly escaped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two times in a row had frightened the rat. It had really become a street rat. Everyone wanted to kill it at all costs. In its eyes, the originally safe capital was full of enemies. The more dangerous it was, the calmer it was. Otherwise, it would not have been able to escape all the way from Shangqing Mountain to the capital and hold on until now. The rat knew that there must be someone guarding the city gate to prevent it from escaping. However, the rat wanted to try. There was no other way now. If it continued to stay in the capital, it would die. It was only a matter of time. It asked itself how it could defeat them with its own cultivation. Not to mention it, even the top ten true dragon races would die under their siege. He didn¡¯t waste a single drop of blood, True Spirit Pills, and so on. Escaping the capital seemed like a narrow escape, but as long as they left this place, they would be free to jump in the sky and run in the sea. They could only give it a try.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 458: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 This test. It almost lost its soul in fright. This group of shameless soul masters, with the capital as the center, weaved a large net of soul power underground. As long as it dared to go over, even if it had the second innate divine ability, Light Breath, it would be discovered in an instant. It was so frightened that it turned around and curled up in a corner of the ground, trembling. It was very regretful. If it had known that it was so dangerous, it would not have cultivated the first innate divine ability, Time, and at least let the two reach the same realm. Its innate divine ability, Time, had reached the fifth realm of Returning to True. Its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, was only at the second realm. If it had been a little higher, these despicable soul masters would not have been able to discover it. After resting for a while, he continued to flee. He did not dare to stay in one place for too long. Fortunately, the capital was big enough and the rats were small enough to hide underground. They were safe and sound for a short period of time. Night fell. After learning its lesson, the group of people became even more ruthless. They used all kinds of tracking and search methods to once again compress its living space, making its life even more difficult. It had not been idle since it had escaped from the darkness. It had finally shaken them off and hid in a corner to rest. Later, it would continue to escape and hide under an official¡¯s house. Then, it would focus on cultivating its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to raise its realm. Otherwise, it would die. Footsteps could be heard. A middle-aged man dressed in official robes looked like a county captain. It was Ma Ping ¡®an. Ever since he had fallen out with Zhang Ronghua and the others, he had been transferred out of the Eastern Palace. Although he had been promoted to a county captain in the Eastern City County Office and had a high profile, his power had also increased, but his life had not been satisfactory. The first few times he visited His Highness, according to the Crown Prince¡¯s usual routine, he should have been in the Eastern Palace. However, he did not even enter the main entrance and was told that he was not there. Life in the Second County Office was not easy. There were the Magistrate and the Chief Bookkeeper, who belonged to different factions. In addition, the conflict between the Earth Fiend and Jingshen had been very fierce some time ago. As a county captain, he did not even know that there were people from the Earth Fiend hiding under him. It was only when Chen Youcai sent people over and arrested them that he found out. This caused his prestige to fall to the bottom. After the investigation, Chen Youcai found out that Zhang Ronghua was the one who solved the case. If he hadn¡¯t dealt with Taoist Master Xuan Ci, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this person. He regretted it. If it happened again, even if His Highness secretly instructed him, he would probably do the same thing again! The Crown Prince could not be offended! Who asked him to be His Highness¡¯s subordinate? The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. The power in the hands of a dignified county captain had been taken away, leaving only a superficial shelf. Even his subordinates dared to openly obey and secretly disobey. One could imagine how aggrieved he felt. He drank a little tonight to drown his sorrows, but his footsteps were steady. After all, he was a military officer and was not proud of his official career. His cultivation had not fallen behind either. Suddenly. Ma Ping ¡®an stopped and looked at a corner of the courtyard wall. He sensed that the aura there was unusual. There was a faint smell of blood. Although it was well concealed, he still discovered it. His first reaction was that there were demons hiding below! His eyes lit up, and he was excited. If he could capture a demon, although he couldn¡¯t change his predicament, he would at least look better. He took out his sword and unleashed his cultivation, pouring his internal strength into the sword. Weng! The long sword shook, and sword Qi gathered at the tip of the sword. The powerful sword force condensed and landed on the hiding place of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The sword force swept out and stabbed down. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was furious. It looked at the ground and shouted fiercely, ¡°Buzz!¡± Furthermore, they were saying that they were bullying Shu too much. Shu only wanted to rest for a while, so why didn¡¯t they even give him such a simple request? Its viciousness exploded out, and Shut s eyes were filled with shocking killing intent. It wanted to eat him up. Looking at the sword qi that was slashing over, it angrily raised its claws, and the light of its true spirit flickered as it domineeringly slapped down. Chi! The sword force shattered and dissipated. He turned into a ray of dim light and rushed out from below at lightning speed. The ground exploded, and gravel shot out in all directions with great force. Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart sank. Although the sword attack just now did not use its full strength, it still contained 70% of its strength, but it was actually dissolved just like that. This demon¡¯s cultivation was not simple. It waved its sword light and blocked the gravel that shot over. It stood five steps away and pointed the tip of its sword at the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. It looked at it coldly and seriously. The more it looked at it, the more shocked it was. This was not a demon, but a true spirit! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Light of True Spirit on his body was very obvious, and he was at the tenth tier of the Zongshi realm. He was not a match for him, and it was too late to retreat now. Even if he wanted to, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would not agree. The rat eyes stared at him with shocking killing intent that had already solidified. It stuck out its tongue and licked its mouth viciously. Just as it was about to attack, another person arrived. It was a black-robed man. His face was covered, and only his eyes were exposed. He emitted a cold aura like a poisonous snake in the dark, making people feel cold. Looking at the passing of time, the Treasure-Seeking Mouse was excited.¡±So many forces and experts were looking for you, but I didn¡¯t expect to get there first! ¡°As long as I take you down, I¡¯ll be able to soar and obtain cultivation techniques and divine arts to advance to the great grandmaster realm!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an was shocked. The cultivation of this person was actually on par with this True Spirit. From his words, he obtained a message that many factions and experts were looking for this stinky rat. They were guessing what it had done.. Lure them to fight over it? Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: The Crown Prince’s Trump Card Chapter 459: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trump Card Translator: 549690339 He wanted to snatch it, but he was too weak and was no match for it. He didn¡¯t lose his mind over the benefits and retreated without leaving a trace. He wanted to leave this place and pass the news to the Crown Prince so that he could regain his favor. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse looked at the black-robed man. It knew that even if it killed him, it would not be able to kill him in a short period of time. If it was delayed, it would be difficult to leave when the rest of the people caught up. The rat was very careful and cherished its life. It dived into the ground and waved its two small claws, quickly digging a hole and escaping down. It couldn¡¯t wait to leave. ¡®Where are you going!¡± the man in black shouted. Stepping down, he rushed to the hole. His cultivation erupted as he gathered his inner strength under his feet and stomped down violently. Bang! The impact was earth-shattering. Shattered rocks flew everywhere and shot in all directions. A huge force rushed into the ground. He was fast, but the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was even faster. At the critical moment, it used its first innate divine ability, Time, leaving behind an afterimage as it shot out. It dodged this attack and did not fight head-on. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± The man in black pretended to chase after him, but when he saw Ma Ping ¡®an quietly retreating, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face.¡±You want to report? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± With a wave of his left hand, hundreds of butterfly hidden weapons shot out. These butterfly darts were made of dark iron, tough, sharp, and smeared with poison. With the support of his internal strength, their power was even greater. They blocked all of Ma Ping An¡¯s escape routes and shot towards him. After doing all this, he didn¡¯t even look. In the black-robed man¡¯s opinion, facing his unique hidden weapon, this person could only die. He used his movement technique and chased after the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse with all his might. Ma Ping ¡®an was in despair as he looked at the hidden weapons shooting at him. He knew that the black-clothed man wanted to silence him and not let him pass on the message. He held his long sword tightly and was extremely tense. He did not dare to hold back at all. He executed his sword technique to perfection, wanting to block them. However, despite the difference in their cultivation levels, the black-robed man still attacked with all his might, not giving him any chance of survival. Even though he tried his best to resist, he was still hit by some butterfly darts. The powerful force entered his body and sent him flying against the wall. The wall shattered and buried him, revealing half of his body. The poison entered his body and he spat out an arrow of blood. He hurriedly circulated his qi to block it and took out an antidote pill to consume. He wanted to suppress the poison and force it out with his internal strength¡­ After a while. The man in black had just chased them to the street when he saw the group of people in front of him. He had no choice but to stop. He felt aggrieved and wanted to curse! He had thought that his luck was not bad, but who would have thought that he would meet people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall? The person in the lead was a Green Angel. This person was none other than Xu Xing, who had led his men to search this place. He could sense that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had turned into a ray of light and was running for its life. It didn¡¯t even look at the black-robed man and ordered,¡±¡±Leave some people behind to kill him! The rest of you, chase after this king!¡± He hurriedly led the team and left. More than a dozen people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall surrounded him, pointing their swords at him. The sword gleamed coldly and was extremely sharp. The black-robed man didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He was on full alert, looking for an opportunity to break out of the encirclement. Before he could find it, the people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall had already made their move. More than ten sword lights came from all directions. The sharp sword qi carried a huge aura, and they cooperated very well. They went straight for his vital points. He waved his left hand. It threw out another bunch of butterfly darts and used the time they were blocking to push its body technique to the limit. It rushed out. The Treasure-Seeking Mouse didn¡¯t dare to chase after it anymore. Otherwise, it would lose its life. After dealing with these butterfly darts, the leader of the Scarlet Heaven Palace ordered, ¡°¡±Chase!¡± The group of people chased after him again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fifteen minutes later. After paying the price of some minor injuries, he finally got rid of them. The black-clothed man¡¯s face was gloomy and his expression was very ugly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cursed, ¡°What f * cking bad luck! Just as he was about to get the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, he actually met these bastards!¡± He looked around and saw a person standing ten steps away, looking at him playfully. He was wearing a purple-red official robe with a white crane embroidered on the chest. Judging from the official robe, he was a fourth-grade official. He was angry. A rank four official, not a general, dared to glare at him? How dare you be so brazen? Who gave him the courage to not run? Thinking of this, the man in black walked over coldly and decided to vent his anger on Zhang Ronghua.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 460: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua joked. He met a man in black on the way. There were a few sword wounds on his chest, but they weren¡¯t serious. The bleeding had stopped, and his eyes were cold. He looked like a killer. He gave people the feeling that he was a poisonous snake, emitting a fatal aura. At this moment, he guessed that this person was probably involved in the fight for the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. He was chased and injured. Looking at his appearance, his violent killing intent was not concealed. He looked at her as if he was looking at his prey. Was he trying to vent his anger on her? A grandmaster realm actually dared to have designs on a heaven ascension realm? He laughed, an unkind laugh! Five steps apart. The black-robed man stopped and looked at the handsome face in front of him. He was suspicious. At such a young age, he was already at Rank-4 and was even at Zongshi realm tier 7. This person was probably Emperor Xia¡¯s illegitimate son, right? Otherwise, how could he climb so high? The more so, the greater the sense of accomplishment. The credit that he had obtained had been ruined by those bastards from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. He had been chased for such a long time. He was furious and wanted to vent his anger.¡±Why aren¡¯t you running away when you see me?¡± As he spoke, the cultivation of the tenth level of the Zongshi realm erupted from his body. His violent aura was not concealed at all. It was like a raging sea, surging and violent. It carried a supreme pressure as it suppressed him simply and roughly. He looked proud, as if he wanted to see Zhang Ronghua suffer a loss. Under the suppression of his aura, he would struggle to resist or beg for mercy. Zhang Ronghua still had his hands behind his back and stood calmly on the spot. He allowed the impact of his aura to not cause any damage. He asked, ¡°Why are you running?¡± The black-robed man was suspicious and sized him up again. He was unprecedentedly serious. He was sure that he was still at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm and was not a hidden expert. Why was he still safe and sound in the face of his aura? So casual? Could it be that he had a Numinous Treasure on him? Out of caution, he didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he looked around coldly to see if there were any accomplices of Zhang Ronghua nearby. Seeing that he was alone, he was relieved! ¡°Hand over the Numinous Treasure!¡± His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt, and five-colored spiritual light appeared, condensing into the illusion of five real dragons that enveloped his entire body. Then, he took out the Golden Dragon Sword and the Hundred Birds Worshipping the Phoenix Fan. Holding the fan in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, he activated the special effects of the spiritual treasures. Golden light and fiery red spiritual light emitted, shining slowly. ¡°I have three,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Gulp! The man in black swallowed his saliva, his eyes were burning hot, he wanted to rush over, he snatched, he got three spirit treasures, reason occupied desire, suppressed anger, scared, all over the body, cold, he got three spirit treasures, with his toes, he wanted, either his identity was noble, or his cultivation was profound, absolutely not like, he got this simple, otherwise, the treasure had long been snatched by other people Moreover¡­ His cultivation was stronger than his. If he wasn¡¯t fearless, how would he dare to take out the spiritual treasure? How dare he do it openly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being snatched away? His soul was scared out of his wits. Cold sweat instantly flowed out and drenched his entire body. The black-robed man knew that he seemed to have kicked an iron plate. This guy in front of him was very likely an old monster who cultivated some kind of youth-preserving cultivation method. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a low-level fourth-grade official and have so many spiritual treasures. He retreated without leaving a trace, wanting to leave this place. Zhang Ronghua put away the Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix Fan and turned off the special effect of the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. As if he didn¡¯t see his movements, he pulled out the Golden Dragon Sword. Golden light flowed, and the strong sword aura condensed and didn¡¯t disperse. The powerful sword aura spread out and pressed in all directions. ¡°Now!¡± The man in black muttered to himself. He waved his hands. He used all the butterfly darts he had on him and threw them at Zhang Ronghua. The butterfly darts formed a huge net that blocked his attack route. He didn¡¯t dare to look at them. He circulated his movement technique to the extreme and turned into a dark light. He rushed back, eager to leave. He cursed in his heart. Why was his luck so bad? The people he met were each more terrifying than the last! Whoosh! Golden light shot into the sky and with a domineering flash, the butterfly darts that shot over instantly evaporated and dissipated. A terrifying sword qi slashed across the air and suddenly slashed over. The man in black was in despair and screamed, ¡°No!¡± Bang! His body was sent flying by the sword Qi. He flew back dozens of feet before stopping. However, he did not die. Zhang Ronghua deliberately spared his life. He walked up to him and looked down at him. He sheathed the Golden Dragon Sword and teased,¡±¡±More?¡± The man in black was already frightened and shook his head vigorously.¡±Senior, please spare my life! Junior had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Senior, please be magnanimous and let me live. Junior will definitely tie grass rings to thank you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Where is the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± The man in black raised his hand and pointed in a direction.¡±A Blue Angel from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. Take some men and chase after him. If you rush over now, you might still be able to make it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How did you find out?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again.¡± The black-clothed man told him about his encounter with the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse by chance and did not dare to hide anything. ¡°He even killed a county captain? The man in black panicked, thinking that he was going to avenge his colleague. He said weakly,¡±Maybe he¡¯s still alive.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did he think about Ma Ping ¡®an.. He asked again, ¡°¡®Who do you work for?¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 461: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Seeing his hesitation. He stomped on it roughly. Kacha! His palm was crushed into a pulp by the huge force. The man in black screamed in pain, ¡°Ah¡­¡± His upper body was bent upwards, while his lower body was bent upwards. After he landed on the ground, he struggled violently, but it was useless. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold like a demon. He shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Huang Ji!¡± ¡°Extreme Emperor?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. This was the first time he had heard of this organization. How dare they use the word ¡®Emperor¡¯? Why didn¡¯t the True Dragon Palace eliminate them? They even allowed him to live until now, a bunch of trash! ¡°Where are the rest?¡± ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know! The organization had a one-way communication system. When the mission was completed, the news would be sent to them without them knowing. This time, the birth of the Creation Spiritual Treasure was only Imown to me when I returned home and found the note on the table.¡± ¡°How do I contact my superiors after finding the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± The man in black¡¯s pupils constricted. Just as he was about to hesitate, he saw that Zhang Ronghua was about to attack again. He quickly said, ¡°At night, hang two lanterns at the door. On the lanterns, there is the word ¡®Xi¡¯ written on them, and people will appear.¡± He begged for mercy. ¡°This junior has already told you what I know. Please be magnanimous and let this junior off like a fart!¡± Whoosh! A sword qi slashed down and killed him. When he died, the black-robed man was still unwilling. He was too cowardly! First, he was chased by the people of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, and then he met an old monster¡­ Putting away the Golden Dragon Sword, Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes as he looked at the direction the man in black was pointing at.¡± Is the world coming to an end?¡± He couldn¡¯t care less. The matter of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny was of great importance. Since he knew about it, he had to get it. They entered the alley. He changed out of his official robe and took out a set of night clothes to wear. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. Then, he wrapped his entire body with soul power. This way, from the outside, it would be a blur. Even a heaven ascension realm expert would not be able to see through it. With a tap of his foot, he pushed his movement technique to the limit and turned into a golden light as he rushed into the night. Purple Forest Park. There was a lake with some fish for people to fish in. The water was clear and they could even bathe. There were some chairs by the lake for people to rest when they were tired. There were some plants, fruit trees, and flowers around. The environment was beautiful and had a fragrance. The silent night was broken at this moment. Xu Xing led the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s troops and chased all the way here. They stopped by the lake. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was just ten steps away from the ground, but a group of uninvited guests appeared on the opposite side. There were a lot of them, dozens of them, and they had a common characteristic. Only two eyes were exposed from their bodies. They shrank their heads and tails, not daring to see people with their true appearance. They were either wearing night clothes or black robes. Some of them emitted an aura that was very cold, violent, and rampaging, containing shocking killing intent. They were like demons and ghosts, but they were restrained by them and did not reveal themselves. Xu Xing¡¯s expression was solemn, and his gaze was solemn. He was unprecedentedly serious as he pulled out the Spirit Treasure Fire God Qilin Sword. Sealed inside was a true spirit Qilin. It was even an adult, refined with other precious materials. It was her mother¡¯s sword, which had been passed down to him. As soon as it appeared, the sword body burned with crimson flames and the light of true spirit condensed, revealing a huge qilin phantom that roared. The rest of the people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall stood behind him, ready to fight to the death. ¡°What should we do, sir?¡± asked his confidant.¡± Xu Xing knew that he wanted to say to release the signal flare, but there were so many people here, and there were also hidden demons. There were more people than them, and their cultivation was high. Even if they released the signal flare, it was still a problem whether it could take off. But he couldn¡¯t retreat! Even if they died in battle, they could not take a step back. Otherwise, the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse would fall into their hands, and it would be even harder to snatch the Creation Spiritual Treasure. Taking a step back, even if they left, this group of people would probably not agree! Only dead people could keep secrets better. Once they left, the news of this place would spread. If more factions fought over it, who knew who would end up with the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse? He thought of many things in a moment and said with a death wish,¡±Even if we die in battle, we can¡¯t let the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse fall into their hands!¡± The subordinate understood. Since the lord had said so, he had already made up his mind. As his subordinate, he could only fight to the death. Otherwise, even if he escaped this calamity, they would still die when the Crimson Heaven Hall held them accountable. Their families would also be in trouble. If they died here, their families would be rewarded by the higher-ups. His expression did not change. Xu Xing was anxious in his heart, hoping that the people from Crimson Heaven Hall would hurry over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The higher-ups had sent many people to search for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse this time. As long as they could hold on until they arrived, these clowns in front of them would die, and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse would fall into their hands. At that time, everyone would be promoted and rich, and they would receive generous rewards. Perhaps his title could also go one step further and get rid of the title of a Regional King and become a true King. This group of people was not a block of iron either. They were divided into seven or eight camps with mixed forces. They were all looking for the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse nearby and rushed over when they heard the commotion. They did not expect their luck to be so good, intercepting the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse and colliding with Xu Xing and the rest. A black-robed man with a very cold aura and an even stronger fiendish aura suggested in a hoarse voice,¡¯¡±¡®Join forces to kill them, then use your own abilities to snatch the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse!¡± Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 462: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Xu Xing knew that he could not wait any longer. Otherwise, when these people discussed it, the ones who would die first would definitely be them. He decisively ordered, ¡°Kill them!¡± Holding the Fire God Qilin Sword, he took a step forward and took the lead to charge forward. ¡± Activate the skill to the extreme and pour internal strength into the sword. A Qilin¡¯s roar is emitted. The sword technique is used. The flames and sword qi fuse together. A supreme sword light exploexplodes. It cuts the hiding place of the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse, trying to force it out.¡± The people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall reacted quickly and cooperated well. They also attacked and blasted the ground. With this move of theirs, the situation changed in an instant. This group of people attacked even faster, scrambling to rush towards the hiding place of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, wanting to stop Xu Xing and the rest. The Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea used all their abilities. Sword light, fist light, palm force, demonic power, and so on all collided together, trying to stop the other party and snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground exploded, and a huge roar sounded one after another. A huge gully was forcefully created, attracting the lake water at the side. The lake water rolled and exploded with a huge momentum. It was like the Milky Way was overturned and smashed over with great momentum. However, none of them were mortals. They all had profound cultivation and powerful methods. They used their inner strength (demonic power) to protect themselves from the impact of the river water. They did not take a step back and continued to kill their opponents. If someone took a step out of line and snatched the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse, the others would rush forward to stop him and force him to stop. A chaotic battle broke out. The people of the Scarlet Heaven Hall were fighting with them, and it was a complete mess. Underground. When Xu Xing made his move, the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse saw that the situation was not good. It used its first innate divine power, Time, and barely dodged this attack. It appeared at the bottom of the lake. The mouse¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and fear. It wanted to escape, but its aura was locked on, and it could not escape at all. It did not want to sit still and wait for death. It knew that if it stayed any longer, it would definitely be caught by them. It was so anxious that it let out a strange cry cry. In other words, bullying a rat is too much! Hiding at the bottom of the lake, he was multitasking. While paying attention to the situation above and looking for an opportunity to break out of the encirclement, he was crazily cultivating his second innate divine ability, Light Breath. He knew the importance of this divine ability. As long as he raised its realm and became more proficient in breath control, he could hide from them. Otherwise, he would only die. He was extremely focused and worked very hard. Under the stimulation of death, his progress was very fast. Coupled with the cultivation during this period, he had already reached the critical point of the second realm. He was only one opportunity away from breaking through to the third realm. Once it reached the third realm, it would be even more difficult to find it. Now that it was in a desperate situation, it stimulated the rat¡¯s desire to live. An opportunity appeared, and without the people above knowing, it silently broke through to the third realm. The rat¡¯s eyes flickered as it looked at the battle above. Seeing that they were engaged in a fierce battle, it sneered as if it was watching a clown. He was saying, ¡®You guys can kill slowly!¡¯ The mouse won¡¯t play with you anymore. He used the second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to hide his aura and not leak any of it. Then, he used the first innate divine ability, Time, to turn into a ray of light and rush out. The light breath of the third level of perfection would not leak out even if they were on the road. They would leave the lake without anyone knowing and escape with their lives¡­ On the ground, someone discovered that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s aura had disappeared. However, it was held back by the people around it. The scene was a chaotic battle. They could not check even if they wanted to. They could only fight first. Otherwise, if they were distracted, not to mention getting the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, they would lose their lives here. On the other side. Zhang Ronghua bumped into a group of men in black on the way. They were ten steps away from each other and looked at each other coldly. There were a total of six people in this group of black-clothed men. Their auras were restrained and did not leak out at all, but their auras were the same. Their eyes were very cold and had no emotion at all. They were like cold machines. ¡°Deathsworn?¡± This group of people was also looking at him. Seeing that their tracks had been discovered, the leader of the black-robed men ruthlessly ordered, ¡°Kill them!¡± The six of them rushed up, their methods despicable and unscrupulous. They attacked with poisonous smoke, and there was a lot of it, directly scattering it. The dark green poisonous smoke blocked the vision of people, making them unable to see. It also contained fatal poison. Ordinary martial artists would instantly die from the poison if they smelled it. Other than that. He was also holding a repeating crossbow in his hand. These repeating crossbows were all specially made and made of black iron. They could shoot 12 times in a row and had a range of 50 steps. They were not lethal at long distances, but at close range, they were powerful and fast. They were also smeared with fatal poison and could kill anyone who saw them. It was as if they existed to kill. Seventy-two poison arrows pierced through the air, blocking Zhang Ronghua¡¯s escape route, trying to kill him here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua had some guesses. The identities of these people weren¡¯t simple. They were ruthless and had military crossbows in their hands. They were probably spies from Grand Shang. With a wave of his sleeve, golden light scattered, shattering all the poisonous smoke and arrows that shot over. The world regained its clarity. Looking at the six people charging at him, he confirmed his guess once again. The sabers in their hands were exactly the same. He sent them flvinc with a wave of his aura and severelv iniured them. He didn¡¯t kill them. He wanted to interrogate them with torture. Without waiting for them to commit suicide, he waved his hand, and a terrifying force knocked the six of them unconscious. They could not even commit suicide.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 463: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He quickly walked forward and stopped in front of them. With a rough kick, a golden light flashed. From the first person to the sixth person, all the teeth in their mouths were kicked away. In this way, it was impossible to crush the poisonous teeth even if they wanted to. As he looked in the direction ahead, he felt anxious. Even though a Creation Spiritual Treasure was important, it was the same for the intelligence force that was destroying the Grand Shang Empire! But now, he couldn¡¯t split up and could only come one by one. He thought of the purple cat. It had been two days. He didn¡¯t know if this little guy had caught the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Just as he was about to ask, footsteps could be heard as they rapidly approached. The person was very fast. Before he even arrived, four-colored spiritual light had already lit up. It was very eye-catching in the darkness, like a lantern, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the earth. Who else could it be but Little Four? A young woman was sitting on its back. She was wearing her signature black boxy shirt, white shorts, and black stockings, covering her long and slender legs. She was wearing black boots and a veil to cover her face. It was Yang Hongling. Other than her, no one else could ride Little Four. ¡°She found this place too?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned.¡± Four-colored spiritual light flashed. Little Four stopped five steps away from him. He looked at the blurry figure in front of him. It was covered by the soul power, but he couldn¡¯t see through it. It could be seen how strong this person¡¯s breath control was. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes looked around. She felt that he was very familiar. Although she couldn¡¯t see him, her woman¡¯s intuition was very sharp. It was as if she had seen him somewhere before. She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. Zhang Ronghua sensed that there was no one else nearby. They looked at him and knew him well. There was nothing to hide. He retracted his soul power and took off the mask on his face, revealing a familiar face. Whoosh! Yang Hongling reacted quickly. She patted Little Four¡¯s body and jumped down. She landed in front of Zhang Ronghua and stared at him, ¡®¡±¡®1 was wondering why it felt so familiar. So it¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Ronghua changed out of his night clothes and put on a black brocade robe. He pointed at the six people on the ground and said, ¡°They are very likely spies hidden in the capital by the Grand Shang Empire. If we pry open their mouths, we might be able to obtain some unexpected gains. I can¡¯t spare the time now, so you guys go and retrieve the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny for me.¡± The Spiritual Treasure of Fate was indeed heaven -defying and extremely precious. It had endless magical uses and attracted countless forces to fight for it. However, Yang Hongling did not take it to heart. No matter how good the treasure was, it was not as important as Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± She softly responded and tapped her jade-like feet on Little Four¡¯s body.¡±¡±Wait for my news!¡± Little Four pushed his speed to the maximum and rushed forward. Zhang Ronghua smiled. With Yang Hongling and Little Four¡¯s abilities, no one could stop them. Without any scruples, he looked at these men in black and woke one of them up. Facing his incredulous gaze, he used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm and directly attacked. If he didn¡¯t destroy these men of sacrifice¡¯s will, they wouldn¡¯t open their mouths and wouldn¡¯t know fear. It hurt! The pain was bone-deep! It was as if there were countless ants biting into the depths of his soul, crushing it into pieces and boiling it in a boiling pot of oil. After it was cooked, it was glued together. This was repeated repeatedly, not giving him any time to breathe. In an instant, bean-sized cold sweat flowed out and soaked him. He rolled violently in pain and rubbed his body against the ground, trying to alleviate this terrible pain. Even so, the black-robed man did not cry out or beg for mercy. He gritted his teeth and endured it. From his actions, Zhang Rong obtained the information he wanted. His guess was correct, they were from Grand Shang! After a while. Under the intense torture, the man in black was tortured to death. He repeated the same method and woke up another man in black. Fifteen minutes later. The six men in black were all tortured to death. From the beginning to the end, they did not speak. Their mouths were very hard! Shaking his head, he sighed.¡± He squatted down and checked their bodies. Other than poison, he didn¡¯t find anything valuable, including anything that could prove their identity. Their faces were unfamiliar and very ordinary. When they passed by, they would subconsciously ignore them. After destroying their corpses, Zhang Ronghua stood up and looked in the direction ahead. He was puzzled. It had been so long, why hadn¡¯t they returned? He circulated his movement technique and rushed forward. At the lakeside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half of the lake water had evaporated. Corpses were everyvvhere on the ground and the surface of the lake. There was also a strong smell of blood. It was a mess. One could see how intense the battle had been. By the time Yang Hongling arrived, most of the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace had died. There were only two or three people left. Xu Xing was also seriously injured and unconscious. By now, this group of people were all red-eyed. They only had one thought, and that was to get rid of the other party. As for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, it subconsciously ignored it. Her appearance immediately attracted the attack of the remaining people. In the face of their siege, Yang Hongling only used one move to break the martial arts of these people, and then killed them. After searching for a while in the vicinity, there was water everywhere, but she did not find any traces of the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Then, she returned and looked at Xu Xing. She knew him. She had met him a few times before, so she was not very familiar with him, nor was she unfamiliar with him. She could be considered to have a little friendship. He took out a healing pill and threw it to the survivors of the Scarlet Heaven Hall. He was about to return when a golden light flashed and Zhang Ronghua rushed over. Looking at the scene in front of him, one could imagine the intensity of the battle just now. Jun Bujian saw that the remaining three people from the Crimson Heaven Hall were all injured and looked very miserable. They only had one breath left and looked like they were about to die.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 464: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 There were outsiders present, so they only nodded and did not ask. They would ask later. Xu Xing opened his eyes faintly and looked at the person in front of him. With the support of his subordinates, he stood up with difficulty and cupped his fists in greeting. ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Yang!¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand and said indifferently,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at Zhang Ronghua, Xu Xing asked,¡±This is?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°My friend, Zhang Ronghua!¡± Xu Xing thought of the recent rumors about him. The court was in an uproar, causing He Wenxuan and even Grand Secretary Cui to be humiliated. He even presided over the writing of the new Legend of the Human Emperor. At such a young age, he was already a fourth-rank official. Now, he was standing with Yang Hongling. From the actions in front of him, it seemed that their relationship was extraordinary. He greeted respectfully, ¡°Lord Zhang!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. This was already the second time they had met. They had met once when they killed Yin Li. Xu Xing said again, ¡°When my injuries recover, I¡¯ll set up a banquet to thank the two of you for saving my life!¡±¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes,¡± said Yang Hongling.¡± Xu Xing knew that they had something to say and brought the remaining three people away, returning to the Crimson Heaven Hall to recuperate first. They were the only ones left on the spot. Walking outside, Yang Hongling stopped riding Little Four. She reached out her hand and stroked her hair, revealing her delicate and cute earlobes. She said,¡±¡±His name is Xu Xing, the Green Angel of the Scarlet Heaven Palace. He inherited the title of Duke from his mother and is the Duke of Baiyun. He studied at the Fate Academy for less than half a year before he ended his studies because of some matters in the Scarlet Heaven Palace.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He asked. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yang Hongling knew that he had good intentions and was worried about her. She felt sweet in her heart, but there was no change in her expression. She shook her head and said disdainfully, ¡°A bunch of clowns. You didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to ask again, she took the initiative to tell him what had happened just now. After listening. After pondering for a while, Zhang Ronghua said his guess,¡±¡±lt¡¯s very likely that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had already escaped before you came.¡± Yang Hongling felt that the possibility was very high. This stinky rat was a True Spirit and had two innate divine abilities, one time divine ability and the other breath control divine ability. It had a high chance of escaping while they were fighting. ¡°I missed an opportunity for nothing.¡± Thinking of Zhang Ronghua appearing here, he asked curiously,¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was a coincidence?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly when he saw her suspicious eyes staring at him as if she wanted to see through him. He told her about how Su Qiutang sent him to the Snow Stone Garden, how she went to the Eastern Palace to meet the Crown Prince, and how she met the man in black on her way back. Yang Hongling frowned and said unhappily,¡±¡±She still hasn¡¯t given up?¡± Counting this time, she had already known about it twice. The last time was at Xialin, where she had personally tried to rope him in, but he had stirred her up. He did not expect that it would happen again. Zhang Ronghua had just shown his talent in the imperial court and let people see his powerful potential. He wanted to rope him in again. It was really detestable. ¡°The more beautiful a woman is, the better at lying. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks and looked at the face in front of him. He was suspicious. You¡¯re also very beautiful. Could it be that I can¡¯t believe your words? Yang Hongling guessed what he was thinking and kicked him angrily. Zhang Ronghua jumped back and dodged, correcting him, ¡°I¡¯m different from her!¡± ¡°I know!¡± As they spoke, they had already arrived at the Vermilion Bird Avenue. Yang Hongling stopped and looked at Little Four. Little Four also looked at her. Seeing that it had no eyesight and was still staying here, he glared at it and said meaningfully,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Are you going back to sleep? Little Four¡¯s reaction was quick. He knew that she was removing the grind and killing the beast. He was unhappy, but he had to cooperate. He nodded heavily and deliberately yawned.¡±l¡¯m so sleepy! Go back to the beginning. He ran away without a trace. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang Hongling shrugged.¡± Little Four is like this. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Do you really think I can¡¯t see through your act? Looking at the sky, it was already early in the morning. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to rest?¡± Gulp! Yang Hongling¡¯s stomach was relieved in time. She let out a cry in disappointment. This time, she didn¡¯t even have to find an excuse. Her slender and smooth fingers pointed at her lower abdomen.¡±l¡¯m hungry!¡± Her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on him as she said faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse these past few days. I can¡¯t eat or sleep well.¡± Stop there. However, Zhang Ronghua understood what she meant. She wanted to eat the feast that he had cooked. He thought to himself,¡± It¡¯s already so late. According to Ji Xueyan¡¯s personality, she should have gone back after waiting for so long.¡± Her heart was relaxed, and she smiled gently.¡±l¡¯ll give it to you at my place. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt very happy. The two of them walked side by side towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s home in Vermilion Bird Lane. Beside the lake. A purple figure appeared and jumped over from the surroundings. It landed agilely on the ground. Who else could it be but Purple Cat? When the heavens left the mansion, it was about to look for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, but it had just broken through and its cultivation was unstable. It could only find a place to polish its cultivation. It only stabilized today and came out of seclusion. Looking aimlessly at the huge capital, the cat thought that it would be great if the capital was a little smaller, or only the size of a pellet. It would be easier to find.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 465: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 It took some time to find this place. When it smelled the smell of blood, it came over to check. Seeing that the ground was in a mess, it was obvious that a big battle had happened. The cat was suspicious. Had the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse been captured? It shouldn¡¯t be! Suddenly, it stopped and smelled two familiar scents in the air. They belonged to Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. Looking in the direction of the mansion, the cat¡¯s eyes rolled a few times. Were they together? He couldn¡¯t have gone back, right? He thought of Ji Xueyan. If she was waiting in the room and they met, and he wasn¡¯t there, without the cat to cover him, if they met, it would be a big problem. The cat shook its head and felt that it was overthinking. It was already so late. Even if Ji Xueyan went to look for him, she would leave after waiting for so long and seeing that he didn¡¯t return. She wouldn¡¯t just sit there and wait. The cat was relieved. So be it if they went back! Its small nose sniffed the air again. There were many scents, including the scent of demons. It seemed that many people had been here before. No matter how strong the smell of blood was, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had restrained its scent. Under the effect of its natural enemy, its scent was still captured by the cat and remembered its scent. To be able to hook up with the phoenix, it was obvious that the purple cat¡¯s father was extraordinary. At the very least, he was a true spirit and ranked very high among the hundred true spirit races. Only then could he obtain the phoenix¡¯s favor and have the opportunity to bring the phoenix home. Otherwise, with the phoenix¡¯s pride, why would it take a fancy to an ordinary house cat. Even though Purple Cat Father¡¯s bloodline innate ability had not awakened yet, his nose was naturally strong. It sniffed hard and tried to identify the direction. The smell of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse became fainter and fainter until it finally disappeared. The cat was suspicious. It looked in two directions, one to the west and the other to the south. It stood up like a human and straightened its upper body. It stretched out a small paw and pointed to both sides. It called out, ¡°Meow!¡± Where should cats go? Looking at a small stone on the ground, the cat had an idea. It threw the stone into the air and used itself as the boundary. If it landed on the left, it would chase it to the west. If it landed on the right, it would chase it to the south. He picked up the stone and threw it forcefully. It drew a beautiful curve in the air and landed on the ground. He chased after it from the left to the west! Without any hesitation, the Numinous Treasure Cloudmist Wishful Shoes tapped on the ground, leaving behind a streak of purple light. It was extremely fast as it chased after the enemy to the west. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the mansion, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart started to beat faster for some reason. It was as if something bad was about to happen. His expression did not change, but he was suspicious in his heart. Could it be that Ji Xueyan was still waiting for him? Thinking of this, he secretly glanced at Yang Hongling. They were about to reach home. It was obviously unrealistic to find an excuse to send her away at this time. His thoughts turned quickly. There was only one thought. No matter what, he could not let them meet. Otherwise, it would be Barbie Q. Secretly mobilizing his soul power, he was concealed by the Xuanwu Spirit Technique, which was a sixth realm skill. He had also been tempered by the Righteous Song of the Great Path. His concealment was very strong. Even if Yang Hongling was very close, she would not be able to discover him. He looked into the residence. There was no front yard, no backyard, and the lights in the room were on. A beautiful figure appeared in his senses. She was sitting on a chair, drinking tea and waiting. It was Jl xueyan. He panicked! It was over, Barbie Q. At this moment, he was only a few steps away from the courtyard. There was a limit to what he could do at this time. He remained calm and composed, as if nothing had happened. He secretly used the Sound Transmission Technique. With his cultivation, he didn¡¯t want Yang Hongling to notice him. She wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him at all. He whispered into Ji Xueyan¡¯s ear,¡±Yang Hongling is here! Hurry up and hide.¡± It was too late to leave. They were already at the door. At such a close distance, even if they left through the back door, no matter how well Ji Xueyan concealed herself, she was only at the tenth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. She would not be able to hide from the senses of a Celestial Realm expert. After withdrawing his soul power, Zhang Ronghua felt that he could still struggle for a while. It was impossible for him to just give up and let him lie down. Otherwise, if word got out that he, an official of the imperial court, was secretly meeting with the princess of the Grand Tutor in the middle of the night, no one would be able to bear the consequences. He stopped and met Yang Hongling¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said,¡±¡±Wait for me!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± He rushed into a small alley and deliberately dawdled to buy time for Ji Xueyan so that she could hide. In the room. When night fell, after Yue Ya had taken her bath, Ji Xueyan found an excuse to send her away. She stayed in the room for a while, turned off the lights, and sneaked over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to ask Zhang Ronghua how he was doing with the Righteousness Qi foundational cultivation technique. If he was done, she would give him the second batch. If not, she would leave after a while. He had been waiting until now. He had already finished half of the pot of tea. It was already past midnight, but he still hadn¡¯t returned. Her beautiful eyes turned as she looked at the tea in her cup. She felt strange. It was fine if Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t here, but where did Purple Cat go? Why did it disappear too? When she came, she had already searched the mansion. There was no sign of the cat. She secretly guessed that he had taken it out. From the clear tea, a beautiful face could be seen. It was her face, reflected in the tea. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Sighing helplessly, she reached out with her hand and was about to take a sip of tea when a familiar voice rang out in her ear. It was Zhang Ronghua. He was using a voice transmission technique.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 466: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. After hearing what he said, her beautiful eyes trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. She was instantly stunned on the spot. What did she hear? Was Yang Hongling here? Still at the door? She didn¡¯t dare to check with her cultivation. In Ji Xueyan¡¯s eyes, her cultivation was similar to hers, both of them were at the tenth stage of the martial grandmaster realm. If she checked, she would definitely not be able to hide it from her. She couldn¡¯t leave at this time. Once she opened the door, no matter how gentle her movements were, there would be a sound. If she heard It, It WOUICI De trouD1esome. Looking outside, she was always calm and composed. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of her eyes, her expression would not change. No matter how big the incident was, it would not be able to make her state of mind show any flaws. However, at this moment, she was lost for the first time! Worry, fear, helplessness, and other emotions appeared on his face, like a child who had done something wrong and was about to be caught. Her heart was beating very fast, reaching more than 150 horsepower. She was running at an overload, and she was thinking, what should I do? With every minute and second that passed, the urgency on her face doubled. Seeing that they were about to enter at any moment, Ji Xueyan gritted her teeth and thought of a solution that was not a solution. She waved her right hand and extinguished the lamp. Her jade-like hand quickly reached out and finished the rest of the tea in the teacup. Then, she placed the teacup back on the tea tray with the mouth facing down and the bottom facing up, returning it to its previous appearance. She placed the chair back in its original position and scanned the darkness with her bright and deep eyes, looking for any loopholes. After the initial panic, he had calmed down. Although he was nervous, his brain could still function. Seeing that she didn¡¯t miss anything, she was about to leave and hide in the bedroom. She stopped in the air and sniffed with her exquisite nose. The air was still filled with the faint orchid fragrance of her body. If Yang Hongling smelled it and searched the room, she would have nowhere to hide. He felt aggrieved. He had clearly not done anything bad. He had done all the proper things for the future of Jixia Learning Palace. Now, he was acting like a thief. Waving her hand, she used her internal energy to disperse the lingering fragrance in the room. She sniffed it again and saw that there was nothing left. Her anxious heart finally relaxed. She quickly entered the bedroom. The only place where she could hide was the cabinet. She couldn¡¯t hide under the bed. She had hidden it once last time. This time, she was familiar with the place. She skillfully opened the cabinet and separated Zhang Ronghua¡¯s clothes. She went in like a cat and gently closed the cabinet door, covering it with his clothes. Nervousness, excitement, and the high speed of his blood circulation. This feeling could not be described with words. At the same time, they were puzzled. It was already past midnight. Why were they together? Not friends? What kind of friend would meet in the middle of the night and bring a man and a woman home alone? Be bold and think deeper. Even if Yang Hongling liked him and had a good impression of him, she was not an ordinary person. She was the granddaughter of the old teacher and the proud daughter of the Fate Academy. With such a noble status, etiquette was cultivated since she was young and conservative was carved into her bones. It was impossible for her to do something out of the family. Otherwise, if she wanted to, she would not be able to get past the old teacher. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Her heart was a mess, and it hurt! It was as if someone had snatched away something she loved. It made her feel very uncomfortable. He calmed himself down and did not dare to breathe loudly. He forced himself to calm down and restrained his aura, staying in the cabinet obediently. Outside the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua hadnt come back after such a long time. Yang Hongling was so hungry that her stomach was growling. She looked at the alley and said angrily, ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice came from the alley. He could sense that Ji Xueyan had already erased the traces and hid it in the cabinet. Her anxious heart relaxed a little and she walked out. She looked natural and threw the pot to Yang Hongling.¡±You¡¯re waiting outside. It¡¯s a little difficult for you to let go. The more anxious you are, the more you won¡¯t come out.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him.¡±Nonsense!¡± Zhang Ronghua made a final struggle and said tentatively, ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I¡¯ll take leave tomorrow and prepare a sumptuous meal for you.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t think too much about it. Her heart was filled with sweetness. He actually thought so deeply and even specially asked for leave to cook for her. Her expression remained unchanged as she shook her head. ¡°I heard about what happened in court today. Grand Secretary Cui and the others are pushing you too hard. Although you have the upper hand, you can¡¯t let your guard down as long as you haven¡¯t written it! You don¡¯t have to apply for leave for me and save time to write the biography of the Celestial Emperor.¡± Pausing for a moment, he looked at the night sky and lightly kicked the air with his right foot twice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no need to cook a big meal.¡± Gulp! Her stomach grumbled again. Just as she said, she had been looking for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse for the past two days. She hadn¡¯t eaten or slept well. If she had the blood essence of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, she could let Little Four use his innate divine ability to locate it. Without the blood essence, no matter how powerful Little Four¡¯s divine ability was, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart softened. He looked at the beautiful face in front of him and saw that her forehead was covered by a strand of hair. He reached out his hand and pushed the strand of hair away, revealing her exquisite jade-like face. Yang Hongling looked at him quietly. Her beautiful and delicate eyelashes twitched slightly. It seemed that her heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.. She deliberately teased,¡¯When did you become so gentle?¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 467: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She looked at her beautiful gem-like eyes with a teasing look. Zhang Ronghua was defeated and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Knowing that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he could only act according to the situation. He took one step at a time and opened the courtyard door.¡±Come in!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling narrowed her eyes. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were full of pride. Her upper lips, which were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, were slightly curled up. She walked in lightly and happily. He closed the courtyard door. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart raced. He had experienced an unprecedented stimulation. He could not go to the room even if he was beaten to death. He brought her directly to the kitchen. If she wanted to go over, he had to stop her no matter what. He had to stop her even if he had to sacrifice more than 150 kilograms of meat. Controlling his footsteps, he walked very slowly while looking for something to talk about. They chatted about all kinds of topics. From the courtyard door to the backyard, the short distance was dragged out by him for seven to eight minutes. Yang Hongling felt strange and looked at him suspiciously. ¡®¡±Why are you walking so slowly?¡± ¡°I want to stay with you for a while longer.¡± Soul Critical Hit! Speaking of which, Yang Hongling¡¯s heart sank. When she left the lakeside just now, she deliberately didn¡¯t ride Little Four and walked instead. Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to spend more time with him? His expression did not change as he rolled his eyes.¡± She felt shy, but it was sweeter than eating honey. She was as happy as she could be. Her steps were originally very big, but now they were like cat steps. She was twice as slow as Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua wanted her to do this. He wanted to keep doing this. After a while, they finally reached the backyard. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mind was tense again. He was so close to the room that he could see the bedroom. According to the plan he had just made, he took Yang Hongling to the kitchen. This time, he quickened his pace, afraid that she would find someone hiding in the room. ¡°Not going in?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his hand and pointed at her belly. He said gently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and get you something to ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. He raised his chin and was very happy. He put himself first. He entered the kitchen. Zhang Ronghua was a little far from the backyard, and his heart relaxed a little. However, as long as Yang Hongling didn¡¯t leave, he couldn¡¯t let go completely. Who knew if there would be an accident? ¡°Have you finished eating the dragon meat?¡± ¡°No! There are still some left.¡± Reaching out her jade-like hand, Yang Hongling patted the pouch on her waist and took out ten catties of dragon meat. Zhang Ronghua was suspicious. There was no need for so much dragon meat, so she still took it. She washed the dragon meat and placed it on the sticky board. She took the kitchen knife and cut it into two pieces. One piece weighed two pounds, and the other weighed eight pounds. The small piece was for her to eat, and the big one was for cooking. She also took out some bird meat from the freezer at the side. This was demon meat. She had ordered Uncle Shi to purchase it from Xiao Mil s purchase channel. Not only did he have it, but his parents also had it. The freezer was a huge, square, upright cabinet made of Xuan Ice. It was engraved with some restrictions and a simple formation to keep the Xuan Ice from melting. It was specially used by rich people to store ingredients, but it was very expensive. The worst freezer cost more than a thousand taels. The better ones were priced differently according to the formations and restrictions engraved on them. The better the freezer, the stronger the heat preservation effect of the Xuan Ice, and the longer the Xuan Ice would not melt. This freezer was specially bought for the meat of demons and devils. It cost more than 10,000 taels each. After cutting the bird meat into a uniform size, he held the meat and stopped at the stove. He picked up four pieces of spirit charcoal from the side and threw them into the bottom of the pot. He lit the fire and the vigorous flame enveloped the pot, burning it fiercely. After the pot was heated up, he added some spirit oil. It was more nutritious than ordinary vegetable oil. He first cooked the bird meat, then the green dragon meat. Finally, he gave her the next dish. He was multitasking. While cooking, he kept an eye on his surroundings. If there was any movement, he would immediately remedy it. Fortunately, God was on his side and nothing unexpected happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling stood at the back, her left hand supporting her right hand. She pinched her chin with her right hand. Her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on his back. She looked at his back and focused on one thing. It seemed to be more charming, like a treasure. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Her heart was unprecedentedly quiet. She wanted time to stop like this and never flow again. Zhang Ronghua took two sets of clean bowls and chopsticks and washed them again. He walked over and placed them on the table. He took a spoon and filled a bowl of dragon meat noodles. He placed it on the right side along with the chopsticks and called out,¡±Come over for dinner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. He walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. Looking at the dragon meat noodles on the table, as well as braised dragon meat and stir-fried flying poultry meat, although it was simple, his heart was very sweet. Even the food cooked by the sixth realm skill could not compare to the sweetness in his heart. Even if they were replaced with vegetable buns, as long as they were made by Zhang Ronghua, they would still taste good. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t a worm in her stomach, so he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Yang Hongling was very confusing. She was bold, bold, and didn¡¯t care about trifles. She didn¡¯t care about anything, but she cared about it. It was hard to tell the truth. It was like she didn¡¯t like to wear skirts. She liked to show off her beauty and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. Square clothes and shorts exposed her two jade arms and smooth legs. However, sometimes, she wore skirts, was very conservative, and wore a veil. Even the Onion Jade Finger was almost wrapped in it.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 133: Shocking Kiss in the Shura Field Chapter 468: Chapter 133: Shocking Kiss in the Shura Field Translator: 549690339 He scooped a bowl for himself and sat beside her. He picked up a large piece of dragon meat and placed it in her bowl. Yang Hongling received it gracefully without any pretentiousness. Looking at her face, she was calm and natural. Her beautiful eyes were the same. There was nothing strange about it. How could anyone guess? He couldn¡¯t guess it at all. He reached out his chopsticks and picked up a large piece of flying bird meat. He placed it in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bowl and then lowered his head to eat the dragon meat noodles. If it was Ji Xueyan or her, the girl would think that the chopsticks had just been used, and there was still her saliva on them. Even if it was a dish, she would also use the ¡± shared chopsticks ¡± instead of the chopsticks she used. This was her unique personality. The two of them ate the dragon meat noodles silently. They had different thoughts. One wanted to finish it as soon as possible and send her away, while the other wanted to spend more time with him. The fragrance of the food wafted out from the crack in the door. It was the northern wind tonight. Under the night wind, it reached the bedroom and entered the room through the crack in the window. Then, it entered the cabinet. There was still less than an hour before the morning court session. Ji Xueyan had her dinner early. After arriving, she drank half a pot of tea and ate two ginseng fruits. She didn¡¯t eat anything else. If she hadn¡¯t smelled the fragrance of the food, she wouldn¡¯t have felt hungry. After being seduced by it, her stomach let out a growl. She was so frightened that her expression changed. She hurriedly held her stomach and controlled her stomach to not let it growl again. Her beautiful eyes moved and she instinctively stuck out her tongue to lick her red, sexy, and alluring lips. She really wanted to take a bite. She was very curious. Who made this? Yang Hongling? When did her culinary skills become so good? Other than that. After drinking so much tea, she wanted to relieve herself. It was so uncomfortable! But he couldn¡¯t go out, or else he would be discovered. How would he explain it then? Saying that he was here for business? Who would believe that a man and a woman were alone in the middle of the night? Before a woman married a man, it was strictly forbidden for her to have a private meeting with a man. Once word got out, it would affect her reputation. Her identity was special. If there was nothing shameful between the two of them, would there be a need to do this? Kill him to silence him? It was even more impossible. Not to mention that their cultivation bases were about the same, even if they were capable, they could not kill Yang Hongling! Otherwise, provoking the old teacher and the entire Fate Academy would trigger a fight between not only two major factions, but even more. The consequences would be too great for anyone to bear! With his understanding of Yang Hongling, it was absolutely impossible for her to rot in her heart! She could only continue to hold it in, but it was really uncomfortable. Her butt twisted uneasily, rubbing against the cabinet board. It was very light, so light that not a single movement could be heard. Her two flawless legs were tightly pressed together, tightly clamped together, and used force! Enduring it in this way¡­ An hour later. The meal was finally finished. Seeing Yang Hongling stand up from the chair, Zhang Ronghua thought she would leave. He did not expect her to take the bowl and chopsticks and wash them in the sink. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He was very tired. He wanted to say,¡± There¡¯s really no need to do this. Put it down. I can do it myself. After washing the dishes. Yang Hongling washed her hands and walked over. She smiled.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a cup of tea?¡± ¡°There¡¯s less than two hours before the morning court session, so I want to take a nap.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. Looking at the face in front of him, he was clearly so strong, yet he was still so hardworking. His heart ached for him! ¡°Take care of your body!¡± ¡°I will.¡¯ He opened the door and walked out of the kitchen. After passing through the backyard, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heartbeat sped up again. He was extremely nervous and prayed in his heart that nothing would happen! This time, the heavens were not on his side. A soft sound came from the room. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear it at all. However, the two of them were not ordinary people. Their cultivation was profound, and the courtyard was quiet. They could even hear a needle falling to the ground. How could they not hear it? He stopped in his tracks. Yang Hongling looked in the direction of the voice. Her gaze fell on the bedroom, but she didn¡¯t use her cultivation base to check. This was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion, and doing so would be disrespectful to him. Her shapely eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her beautiful gem-like eyes quickly moved. She looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Is there someone inside?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart sank, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. It was cold, cold. It was time to test his mind. He naturally smiled.¡±lt should be a purple cat¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t think too much about it. She knew how naughty and playful the purple cat was. She turned around and was about to leave. Chi¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, there was another sound in the room. It sounded like a fart. Yang Hongling took back her foot. Her beautiful gem-like eyes looked at Zhang Ronghua suspiciously. She said nothing and walked towards the bedroom with a cold face. She didn¡¯t believe that the purple cat would be so humble (farting)! Even it had to see it with its own eyes. Only after confirming it would it feel at Zhang Ronghua was in despair. He was so close to sending her away, but at the critical moment, Ji Xueyan dropped the ball one after another. He really wanted to press her down on the table and give her a hard slap on her butt! Seeing that Yang Hongling was getting closer and closer to the room, his thoughts turned quickly. Once she entered, she would be finished. Paper could not hide fire. With his understanding of Yang Hongling, it was impossible for him to pretend that he did not notice.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 469: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 At that critical moment, Yang Hongling¡¯s right foot had already landed on the steps. Seeing that his left foot was about to catch up, Zhang Ronghua was anxious. He couldn¡¯t care less and rushed over like lightning. A golden light flashed, and when he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Yang Hongling. Seeing her beautiful eyes looking at him coldly, he did not care. He reacned out ms nanas, nuggecl ner m ms arms, and Kissea ner fiery red lips. It was soft, smooth, sweet, and fragrant. It was like the most wonderful thing in the world. The feeling could not be described with words. It felt perfect. Yang Hongling crashed on the spot! Her beautiful gem-like eyes were petrified, and the ice on her face disappeared. Looking at the face that was so close to her, she was extremely shy. Her rationality was gone, and she was completely occupied by shyness. There was only one thought left in her mind. How, how dare he? He was thinking, isn¡¯t this too sudden? There was no romance at all. Couldn¡¯t he have arranged a beautiful scene and given her a bouquet of red roses? Surprise at the end? No matter how bold she was, no matter how daring she was to love and hate, when she was suddenly attacked, she felt the heat and weight from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. It was as if she had been electrocuted, and it had shocked the depths of her soul. Every cell in her body was beating excitedly, and her blood was flowing at a high speed! She was a girl, and she was reserved. The moment she came back to her senses, she immediately pushed Zhang Ronghua away. Without looking back, she used her body technique to the extreme. Her face was as red as the sunset, as if she was dripping blood. She turned into a golden light and disappeared in an instant. I¡¯ll send you to your Immortal! Hearing this. Yang Hongling ran even faster. She left the courtyard and quickly rushed towards Destiny Academy. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t relax. He used his soul power to scan the room. When he saw that she had really left, he finally relaxed. He looked at the room and felt a wave of anger in his heart. He pushed open the door and walked in. Inside the cabinet. Ji Xueyan¡¯s face was as red as an apple. She swore! It wasn¡¯t intentional. The first sound was completely unbearable. She rubbed her butt against the floor of the cabinet and subconsciously increased her strength. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for the second time. Anyone who had been suppressed for such a long time would want to be humble. This had nothing to do with their background, nobility, or beauty! Even fairies and goddesses would bow to him! Unless he used his internal energy to block the relevant meridians and cut off the grain. But if that was the case, he would lose something, and he would still be a human? There were exceptions to everything. Some perverts might cultivate some special cultivation techniques, or some demons and ghosts might deliberately cut off the supply of grain because they found it troublesome! She had already been released at that time. Even if she wanted to stop it, it was too late. Other than being extremely shy, her heart was also in her throat. Especially when she heard their conversation, Yang Hongling wanted to come in and check. She felt as if the sky had collapsed. Her calm and rationality were all gone. She was thinking about what to do. Fortunately, the worst didn¡¯t happen. Yang Hongling left at the critical moment. She was curious about what Zhang Ronghua did to make her give up. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she knew that he had come in. If it was before, she would have pushed open the cabinet and walked out immediately, but now she couldn¡¯t! After paying his respects, he wanted to calm himself down. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to go out when he could face it calmly! Anyway, he had stayed for such a long time, so it was not a big deal. He closed the door. After entering the bedroom, Zhang Ronghua stopped at the cabinet. He crossed his arms and had a teasing expression on his face. He was not in a hurry to open the cabinet. He wanted to see how long Ji Xueyan could stay inside. After a while. Ji Xueyan was suspicious. She had clearly heard the footsteps stop at the cabinet. Why didn¡¯t he open the door after such a long time? Was he asleep? By now, she was much better. The blush on her face had disappeared and she had returned to her previous appearance. She was calm, rational, and unsmiling. She thought about it and decided that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Otherwise, when dawn came, Yue Ya would come knocking on her door and help her wash up and dress. If she couldn¡¯t find anyone, the entire residence would know about it. She reached out her hand and pushed open the cabinet door. Their eyes met, and the air froze. There was a dead silence. Looking at the teasing look in his eyes, Ji Xueyan recalled what had just happened. Her beautiful face turned red again! The bright red color spread from her cheeks to her chest, giving her a mature charm and adding 30% of her charm. She lowered her head guiltily and said weakly, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°She, she didn¡¯t notice, did she?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you think?¡± The atmosphere was awkward. Ji Xueyan realized that she had asked a useless question. If Yang Hongling had found out, how could she be so calm now? It was likely that it had already exploded, and a large number of people had surrounded this place. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was right in front of her. She blocked the exit and opened her red lips.¡±Can you give way? Zhang Ronghua took a step back and Ji Xueyan came out. She closed the cabinet door and pursed her lips. She bit her teeth and pressed her tongue against her lips as if she was thinking of an explanation. However, his gaze was too penetrating. He was scrutinizing her, making her feel uncomfortable. After a while, Ji Xueyan raised her head, her expression calm. She had already thought it through. Running away would not solve the problem. Since that was the case, she faced it generously. She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at the teapot outside.¡±l came very early tonight. It¡¯s been almost a night since I waited until now. I ate two ginseng fruits and drank more than half a pot of tea.. If he couldn¡¯t help it, then what happened just now wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Chapter 470: The Stunning Kiss of the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua had guessed it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t help it, why would she be so polite? Once the matter was exposed, no matter how noble one¡¯s identity was, they would also suffer. She understood this principle. ¡°Sigh! ¡± He sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for this!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡®¡±Why are you two together?¡± She had been struggling with this question for a long time. Just now, Yang Hongling was there, so she did not think too deeply about it. Now that she had left, it jumped out again. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± After I left, Su Qiutang sent someone to look for me. I was delayed for a while and went to the Eastern Palace. On the way, I saw some people acting suspiciously. I suspected that they were Great Shang¡¯s spies. I subdued them and interrogated them again. I didn¡¯t get any useful information. After killing them, I was about to leave when I met her.¡± ¡°Why did she come back with you?¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at her, and Ji Xueyan met his gaze calmly. She had already regained her rationality and wouldn¡¯t reveal her inner thoughts. ¡°Yang Hongling did me a favor. I was hungry, so I invited her to my house.¡± ¡°Did you cook the food just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She frowned and probed,¡±¡±Your culinary skills have reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Apparition?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded! It was another sixth level skill, the Near-Dao skill. Including the flute skill and the chess skill, which was suspected to be the sixth level skill, the Near-Dao skill, how many secrets did he hide? He asked again, ¡°A gentleman stays away from the kitchen. With your family background, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Why do you want to cook?¡±¡± ¡°After seeing and eating more, and thinking about it seriously, you¡¯ll naturally learn it.¡± Xueyan didn¡¯t want to speak. She was once again shocked. Looking at the sky outside, there was still a while before the morning court session. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you tonight.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Ji Xueyan said goodbye.¡± It¡¯s almost dawn. I¡¯ll go back first. You, you take a rest. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He opened the door and sent her out. Seeing that her figure had disappeared, he sat down on the threshold and looked at the sky. His head hurt, and he reached out his hand to rub it. Just now, he only cared about dealing with Yang Hongling and wanted her to leave as soon as possible. He did not think about the consequences. Fortunately, Yang Hongling did not give him a big slap. It was a blessing in disguise! However, the next confrontation was the biggest headache. He was still fine, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Yang Hongling and what she was thinking. When he thought of this, his heart was in a mess. Yiya! The door not far away opened, and Uncle Shi walked out. He closed the door and saw Zhang Ronghua sitting on the threshold in a daze. He walked over and stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua, asking softly,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Zhang Ronghua shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± You can go do your work.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it.¡±¡± Leaving behind his back, he walked out to buy breakfast. He stood up from the threshold. Zhang Ronghua wanted to calm himself down. He left through the side door and stopped at the lake. He put on his clothes and jumped in. He stood at the bottom of the lake and bathed in the cool lake water. He raised his palm and mobilized the Righteousness Qi. With the Righteousness Sword Scroll as the foundation, he practiced the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, followed by the secret skill of Trampling the Sky and the first change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Candle Dragon Transformation. He repeated it three times until his heart calmed down. Then he left the lake. Returning to the courtyard, Uncle Shi took off his wet clothes and changed into his official robes. After washing up, he returned at a snail¡¯s pace with the breakfast he had just bought. Seeing that it was almost time for court, he knew that Zhang Ronghua was eating on the carriage of time. He cleaned up and placed the breakfast on the table in the carriage and waited in the front courtyard. He got into the car. Zhang Ronghua took off his shoes and sat on the soft couch. He took the fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao and onions to eat¡­ Grand Tutor Manor. Ji Xueyan had a guilty conscience, so she controlled her breathing and quietly opened the door. When she opened the door, she paid attention to Yue Ya¡¯s room, afraid that she would suddenly open the door. Fortunately, the worst thing did not happen. After entering the room, she closed the door and locked it from the inside. She leaned against the door and stretched out her hand to touch her heart. Only then did her anxious heart relax. After taking a few deep breaths, she entered the bedroom and took off her embroidered shoes, revealing a pair of small feet wrapped in white socks. The socks were transparent, and the toes were hollowed out. It was comfortable, but at the same time, it was tempting and attractive. Thinking about what happened tonight, her heart beat very fast. She didn¡¯t feel it just now, but now that she thought about it, her scalp went numb. She felt that she was very bold. If Yang Hongling found out, a huge earthquake would happen in the capital. Who knew how many people would die? They were at the center of the storm. She was fine, but Zhang Ronghua would definitely not be able to escape! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he was puzzled. He did not see Purple Cat for the whole night. If it was there, with its cover, even if Yang Hongling came, he would be able to get out in time. He would definitely not be so passive. After daybreak, he would ask Crescent to see if Purple Cat had come over in the past two days. After calming down, he was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua could actually transmit his voice? This Secret Skill wasn¡¯t too difficult. There were two ways to use it. The first was to use it naturally if one had a high cultivation base. The second was to practice the Secret Skill of Sound Transmission. However, this kind of Secret Skill was very precious and rarely circulated in the market. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get it at all. Could it be that Yang Hongling had given it to him? The second question was, Yang Hongling was about to enter, so how did he make her leave in an instant? He had run away so quickly. It was not good to ask him just now, but now that he thought about it, it was definitely not simple. He must be hiding something that he did not know. Even if he met again, he would not be able to ask. Otherwise, it would affect his feigned respect. The third question was, was it really as simple as he said that Yang Hongling came back with him in the middle of the night? Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: The Alluring Love Chapter 471: The Alluring Love Translator: 549690339 Ji Xueyan realized that she had lost her mind and didn¡¯t want to think about it. The more she couldn¡¯t control herself, the more her heart was in a mess and the more painful it was. In the end, she pulled the blanket in the corner of the bed and covered herself. However, her body turned very quickly and she rolled around, sometimes facing inside, sometimes facing outside¡­ She wasn¡¯t the only one who was lost in thought. Yang Hongling was also lost in thought. After leaving Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence, he didn¡¯t dare to stop for even a moment. He unleashed all of his Heaven Tier cultivation and circulated his movement technique to the limit as he rushed toward Destiny Academy. His speed was very fast, and he returned in a moment. After parting ways on Vermilion Bird Avenue and returning, Little Four hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. He was lying on the edge of the spirit lake, resting with his eyes closed. However, his beast eyes would open from time to time, filled with doubt and confusion. Why wasn¡¯t she back yet? Was he not coming back tonight? Staying overnight at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s place? He shook his head vigorously like a rattle-drum! It shouldn¡¯t be possible. Based on his understanding of her, no matter how much she liked her, as long as she wasn¡¯t married, Yang Hongling wouldn¡¯t spend the night at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s place. This was pride, restraint, and etiquette. But it was almost dawn, why was he still not there? Suddenly. A gust of wind rushed in from the outside and entered the courtyard. It did not even look at it as if it did not exist. Its movement technique did not stop. With a flash of purple light, it disappeared from the front courtyard and entered the backyard. Shua! Little Four stood up from the ground and looked in the direction she had disappeared. He was puzzled. What was going on? Why did he run so fast? Thinking of this, he hurriedly followed out of concern. When they reached the backyard, a loud sound of the door closing rang out. Immediately after, the lights in the room lit up. Under the reflection of the candlelight, a beautiful figure appeared on the door. In the hall. Yang Hongling¡¯s face was very red, like a ripe peach. It was bright and glistening, emitting an alluring luster that made people want to take a bite. The redness spread up to her delicate earlobes, down to her neck, and the tender, smooth skin on her chest was all dyed red. Her heart was beating very fast, like a deer bumping against it. Her long eyelashes were completely curled up because of her shyness. Her cute and beautiful nose was like an art. Her lips were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. Her lipstick was thick and bright. However, after being kissed by Zhang Ronghua just now, some of her lipstick was eaten, and her appearance was ruined. At this moment, she opened her mouth slightly, revealing her white and beautiful teeth. Her small and flexible tongue mischievously stuck out a little and stopped between her teeth. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled quickly. One circle after another, one circle after another, She was thinking, ¡®He actually kissed me? Shy, sweet, happy¡­ Her beautiful face changed rapidly like a chameleon. Her lower abdomen felt hot, as if there was a ball of flame hidden in it. Her throat was dry, and she really wanted to drink water. She grabbed the teapot. The tea inside was still boiled in the morning, and it was already cold, but to Yang Hongling now, it was like nectar, just right to quench her thirst. Her two jade lips rested on the teapot¡¯s mouth as she gulped down the tea. After drinking the pot of tea in one go, his burning heart finally calmed down. Thinking about Zhang Ronghua kissing her, there was a clear difference between eating a full meal and eating a full meal. She didn¡¯t want the former, but the latter. With what happened tonight in front of them, how could they meet again in the future? Or rather, how would they get along after they met? Could it still be like before? Yang Hongling¡¯s thoughts turned quickly as she thought of a way. After a while. Her beautiful eyes lit up as she thought of a brilliant idea. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible! Just like last time, he held his hand and calmly responded. He deliberately played it down and let this matter go. This method was feasible! The problem that had been troubling her had been solved. The huge stone in Yang Hongling¡¯s heart was lifted and she relaxed again. Her upper lips curled up subconsciously and she smiled from the bottom of her heart. Her smile was sweet and pure. It was not mixed with any benefits. It was the simplest and most primitive. However, such a smile was very warm and healing. It could make people unable to help but be fascinated. It was the most beautiful smile in the world. Thinking about the feeling of him kissing her, she was too nervous just now and did not have the time to savor it. Now that she thought about it, it was like an electric shock. The pores on her body opened up and her blood boiled. She could not describe what it felt like, but she really wanted to continue. Yang Hongling muttered, ¡°I think I ate some saliva.¡¯¡±¡® Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted together as she thought of a new question. Why was his tongue moving? He still wanted to reach over? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor did he understand! In terms of personality, she was very bold. There was nothing that she did not dare to do or say, but she knew her limits, knew when to advance and when to retreat, did not mess things up, adhered to the bottom line, and had her own principles. However, when it came to relationships, she was a noob. On the surface, she did not care, but in fact, she was more timid than anyone else and protected herself at all times. He hid this question in the depths of his heart and waited for the future¡­No! Thinking of a person-Xiao Mi, she might understand. Thinking of this, Yang Hongling decided to look for her after dawn and ask her what happened. The premise was that she had to keep it a secret. She couldn¡¯t tell it, and she couldn¡¯t tell Zheng Fugui. This was a secret between them. Standing up from the chair, she was in a beautiful mood. She was even happier than when she had obtained the Creation Spirit Treasure. Her eyebrows were smiling like crescent moons.. At this moment, Little Four¡¯s voice sounded from outside, ¡°¡±Are you alright?¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: The Alluring Love (2) Chapter 472: The Alluring Love (2) Translator: 549690339 Yiya! The door opened and Yang Hongling smiled.¡±¡±What can I do?¡± Xiao Si looked at her, his beast eyes moving. Why did her skin become so red? The beast was very puzzled! However, she was smiling so happily and healthily that she didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood. She nodded and said, ¡°¡±Then I can rest assured. ¡± Just as it was about to leave, Yang Hongling stopped you hungry?¡¯ ¡°???¡±Little Four looked at her suspiciously. The sun hadn¡¯t risen yet. Even if it did, it would be from the east, not the west. What was wrong with her? However, it would be a waste not to eat a free meal. He asked tentatively, ¡°Is dragon meat okay?¡± Yang Hongling held her head high and puffed out her chest. She proudly greeted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll cook whatever you want to eat and let you eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Little Four cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to stop living such a good life. The Time Chariot stopped in front of the Vermillion Bird Gate. With the True Dragon Token, one could reach the gate and not need to be a thousand feet away. Don¡¯t look down on this short thousand feet, it was a supreme glory. Some high officials, even He Wenxuan, didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so. Uncle Shi reminded him softly, ¡°Qing Lin is here.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes, rubbed them, and frowned.¡±So fast?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been busy recently and haven¡¯t slept well. Why don¡¯t you take two days off and rest well?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t agree immediately. He had all kinds of things to do. Even so, he was almost overwhelmed by work. If he asked for leave again, he was afraid that the burden would increase. However, his mind was a little tired, but his body was fine. With his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if he had to do a lot of work, let alone this little work. He lifted the curtain of the carriage, got off, yawned, and walked towards the palace. He circulated the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Art to calm himself down. He entered the inner palace from the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate and walked on the Purple Extreme Avenue until he reached the Purple Extreme Hall. He entered from the side door on the left and stood at the back of the Ministry of Rites. Looking down from the nose, looking down from the nose, looking down from the mouth, fishing in the water, taking the opportunity to recuperate. He decided in his heart that when he entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he would definitely push back the morning court session by two hours. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have enough sleep before going to court? In the main hall. Some of the officials were clearly very sleepy, but they still forced themselves to hold on, not letting their sleepiness show. It seemed that they had not slept well, just like Zhang Ronghua. Today¡¯s morning court session only had one thing. As the Purple Pole Gate and the two side doors closed, Emperor Xia appeared with the Crown Prince, Wei Shang announced the start of the court session, and the Minister of Personnel stepped forward to propose the promotion of six people to replace the vacant positions of Cao Shan Zhang and the others. Zhang Ronghua did not know these people, nor had he heard of them. However, the Minister of Official Personnel Affairs was one of Emperor Xia¡¯s men. Since he had proposed it, it was likely that he had received the Emperor¡¯s approval. None of the civil and military officials jumped out to stop him. They all agreed, just short of raising their hands. The outcome of the matter was just as he and Pei Caihua had guessed. The seats that Cao Shan Chang and the others had vacated had already fallen out in court yesterday, and the tables had been overturned. Since the discussion had not been settled, and the Imperial College and the directorate were of utmost importance, they could not remain empty forever. Otherwise, it would affect countless students. Emperor Xia would not allow such a thing to happen. It was just that he did not know how many of these six people were his people, or perhaps all of them. After this matter was discussed, the civil and military officials did not cause any more trouble, and the court session ended. After leaving the Purple Extreme Hall, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sleepiness disappeared. He did not return to the Scholar Hall. He deliberately slowed down and walked towards the Ministry of Rites. He only arrived at the Ministry of Rites when he thought that it was about time. After a while. After coming out from inside, he learned from Pei Caicai that the six people who had taken over Cao Shanzhang, other than Siye, were Emperor Xia¡¯s men, the remaining five were all neutral. However, Pei Caihua¡¯s tone was suspicious and uncertain. Zhang Ronghua understood that these five people were neutral on the surface. Whether they were the Emperor or people from other factions was unknown. Lu Junxiu and the others had been waiting for a long time when they arrived at the Scholar¡¯s Hall. This time, there were a lot of people, including Jin Yaoguang and the other two. The eight of them stood together and looked very imposing. If they weren¡¯t wearing official robes, outsiders would think that they were Lord Turtle. Seeing him, the eight of them hurriedly bowed. Zhang Ronghua nodded and led them into the office hall. Sitting on the main seat, he looked around and did not see Ding Yi. He asked curiously , ¡°Where¡¯s Chang Qing?¡± Brother Ding had a stomachache last night,¡± Jin Yaoguang said respectfully.¡± He stayed up for half the night and asked me to tell you to come over later.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. After giving them a few instructions and letting them do their own things, he let them leave. He took out some spiritual liquid and placed it into the teapot. With a thought, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out from his palm and enveloped the teapot. He controlled the temoerature of the flame and began to boil water. After a dozen breaths, the spiritual liquid was already boiling. He put away the Phoenix Divine Fire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out a bit of spiritual tea, the Bitter Bodhi Tea. This thing was very precious. Just like the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea, it was rarely circulated in the market. If one¡¯s status was not high enough, let alone drinking it, one would not even hear of it. What a pity! Su Qiutang was too petty. She had only taken out two taels of silver. Using spirit liquid to brew tea, when the tea was ready, the rich tea fragrance would spread out from the mouth of the teapot and condense into a substance. With a whiff, it would make one¡¯s mind clear and clear, and one¡¯s thoughts clear. It was an unprecedented comfort. Thinking back to Pei Caihua¡¯s introduction of it, he didn¡¯t know much about it. After all, he had never drunk it before, but he emphasized the words ¡± endless magical effects ¡°.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: The Alluring Love Chapter 473: The Alluring Love Translator: 549690339 He poured a cup of tea and brought it over. The tea was also different. It was in the shape of white fog, like the clouds above the nine heavens. It was ethereal and illusory. As the tea rippled, the principles of the Great Dao appeared, allowing people to comprehend. He took a sip. As soon as the tea entered his stomach, his mental fatigue was swept away and he was filled with energy. It was like eating an iced watermelon in the middle of summer. He felt refreshed from head to toe. This was not the main thing. Under the special effect of the spiritual tea, the truth of the Great Dao seemed to appear in front of him. However, there was too little tea and it was blocked by a layer of fog, so he could not feel it clearly. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He thought of the legend about Bodhi. Bodhi was nothing, and the Bright Realm was not a stage. In a short sentence, it described the extraordinariness of Bodhi, the embodiment of wisdom. Drinking it could make people smart and easy to comprehend. Although it was a little exaggerated, the spiritual tea bitter Bodhi tea contained a very strong effect of enlightenment. Other than that. Its taste was also unusual. Just as its name suggested, it tasted bitter first and then sweet. When the tea first entered one¡¯s mouth, it was as if one had eaten the most bitter thing in the world. Those with weaker willpower would not be able to withstand it at all and would vomit it out instantly. As long as one endured it, they would be able to taste its beauty. It was light, natural, and like sweet rain. It made one feel endless and immersed in it. After drinking the remaining spiritual tea, the fog in front of him dissipated, and the truth of the Great Dao appeared in front of him. It was only because of his abnormal talent that he could enter the state of enlightenment with the help of a cup of spiritual tea. If it was anyone else, they would probably drink all the tea leaves and it was still unknown whether they could enter the state of enlightenment. He stood up from his chair and his innate talent was circulating at high speed like a dense machine. With the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique as the foundation, the comprehension of the sword technique during this period of time was used as nourishment to refine and combine, creating the second sword move. Previously, he had only created one move at the Meditation Lake. When all nine moves were created, the nine moves would fuse together and explode with eighty-one times the power. Previously, he had not accumulated enough knowledge. After reading and cultivating for a period of time, whether it was the many books in the library or the tattered books in the abandoned halls, including the two thousand Daoist scriptures, all of them were his foundation. In addition to his understanding of the Great Dao, it was enough for him to create a second sword move. Seconds and minutes passed. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes. Two golden lights flashed and shot out from his eyes. They landed in the air and transformed into two small golden swords. In the next second, these two small golden swords would explode with great power and destroy the office hall, the courtyard, and even the scholar hall. With a wave of his sleeve, a streak of Black Yellow True Essence struck down and scattered it. He raised his right hand and formed a straight line with his body. His index finger and middle finger formed a finger sword. He didn¡¯t use any cultivation and only used a sword technique. He slashed horizontally and horizontally, and afterimages flashed. A terrifying sword force erupted. As soon as it appeared, it emitted a terrifying power that wanted to destroy everything. Seeing this. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He knew that the second movement was extremely powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. He didn¡¯t add any Black Yellow True Essence and just used a simple sword move. He didn¡¯t even use the Golden Dragon Sword, but it exploded with such power. He was happy and frowned at the same time. If the Scholar¡¯s Hall was destroyed, everyone here would die except for him. It would be a big mess. Hurriedly stepping forward, he slapped the sword force violently just as it was about to explode. Only then did he relax. He smiled. He had already created two moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique. When the remaining seven moves were created, this sword technique would be considered complete. He was looking forward to seeing the eighty-one times power of the nine moves combined. However, he could not rush it. Without enough comprehension and accumulation, he could not create it at all. Moreover¡­ Although this sword technique was powerful, its consumption was also very abnormal. Ordinary cultivation techniques could not support it. The lowest level was a divine art. The cultivation conditions were also very harsh. Those below the Great Grandmaster Realm could not cultivate it. Even if they barely obtained the ticket to cultivate it, the requirements for comprehension were very high. Just these two points alone limited the vast majority of people. The first move was called the Nine Overlapping Sword, which meant that it could break through all difficulties and create a way out. The second move was called¡­ Suddenly, he thought of the scene where he kissed Yang Hongling last night. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®City-Toppling Undying Romance¡¯!¡± The ultimate love meant a stunning kiss. Whether or not it could be upgraded to a love kiss meant that they would be in love for this life, he still had to continue working hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sat down on a chair and poured himself a cup of tea. He took another sip. The enlightenment effect of the tea had almost disappeared, but the effect of calming his mind and dispelling fatigue was still there. He frowned and thought for a moment. It seemed that the spirit tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, was the same as the East Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. The effect was the best when he drank it for the first time. If he wanted to enter the enlightenment state again, he would have to have enough tea. Smiling bitterly, Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡±¡±l¡¯m a little greedy.¡± Footsteps sounded. He could sense that Ding Yi¡¯s face was pale and his legs were weak. He stopped at the door and knocked on it, asking, ¡°Brother, are you inside?¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his teacup and said with a smile,¡±¡±Come in!¡± He was dejected and scolded unhappily,¡±¡±*+! I¡¯m puzzled! Why would she have a stomachache?¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: The Alluring Love Chapter 474: The Alluring Love Translator: 549690339 ¡°Demon meat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Some demon meat has conflicting attributes. It¡¯s fine to eat it alone, but if you eat it together, it will cause an adverse reaction.¡±¡± Ding Yi understood. It was because his cultivation was too weak that he could not digest it. Otherwise, such a situation would not have occurred. He subconsciously reached out and poured himself a cup of tea. Smelling the rich fragrance of tea, his listless spirit was filled with vitality and recovered greatly. He looked excited and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ronghua.¡±Brother, this is?¡± Spirit Tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea!¡± Ding Yi had heard from Zhang Ronghua that this tea was as valuable as the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. It was extremely precious and had heaven-defying effects.¡±Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Su Qiutang gave it to me.¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained what happened at the Heaven Viewing Tower. Seeing that it was a reward for painting, Ding Yi was relieved. However, he still reminded, ¡®¡±¡®The women in the palace, even if they are palace maids, are not simple people. Try not to provoke them if you can!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked a chestnut on his head. He said in a bad mood, ¡°How can I not understand such a simple logic?¡± He asked again. ¡°How¡¯s Jin Yaoguang and the others doing?¡± Ding Yi briefly explained the situation. Yesterday, after he went off duty, he brought Jin Yaoguang and the other two to their residences. After some effort, they took back their respective residences. When they were in trouble, their relatives had been pressured by He Wenxuan to keep the three of them outside the door. Now that they had gotten up again, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted and chased them out! As for their family members, they were all grounded by the clan members and couldn¡¯t even leave their rooms. They couldn¡¯t help even if they wanted to. Otherwise, even if He Wenxuan was powerful, his family members would still step in if they didn¡¯t help. Nothing was more important than blood ties. There were also exceptions. Some people only cared about themselves for money, power, or fame. They did not care about their families. Zhang Ronghua nodded. Just as he had expected, Ding Yi and the True Dragon Token were in charge. As long as they were in the right, there was nothing they couldnt handle in the capital. This way, they could solve the worries of Jin Yaoguang and the other two and let them work harder. He pointed at the teacup and reminded her,¡± When you first started drinking it, the spiritual tea, the bitter bodhi tea, was very bitter. After you endured its bitterness, you could taste its beauty!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression was serious as he said firmly,¡±¡±What kind of pain have you not experienced before your body recovers? Would you be afraid of a small cup of tea?¡± He held the teacup and downed it in one gulp. The tea was indeed bitter when it entered his stomach! Just as he said, he had tasted all the bitterness in the world. How could he be stumped by a small cup of spiritual tea? He did not even frown. The effects of the Spirit Tea and the Bitter Bodhi Tea were fully displayed. It restored his mental state to its peak state and even increased his attainments in the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique. He subconsciously stood up from his chair and sat down, ignoring the dirt on the ground. He assumed a cultivation posture with his heart in the sky and circulated the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique to cultivate. After these days of cultivation, coupled with the cultivation method that Zhang Ronghua had specially tailored for him and sufficient spiritual herbs, even if he used the Nirvana Supreme Technique to nourish his body, his cultivation had already broken through to the sixth level of the Postnatal realm. With the help of the Spirit Tea and the Bitter Bodhi Tea, he had comprehended the Supreme Gold Divine Fire in advance. A small and weak golden flame rushed out of his body and surrounded his body. It contained extreme power. As long as he continued to cultivate, the Supreme Gold Divine Fire would become stronger and stronger as his cultivation increased. At that time, it would catch up to the Phoenix Divine Fire. Even if it was just a little bit weaker, it would still be one of the top flames in the world. Zhang Ronghua looked at him for a while and saw that he was on the right track. Seeing that there was no discomfort, Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and finished the tea in the teapot. He did not disturb him, controlled his breathing, opened the door, and left. When Cao Xingshou saw him coming out, he hurriedly cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡®Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°When Ding Yi wakes up, ask him to come to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books to find me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After leaving the Scholar¡¯s Hall, he entered the inner palace from the Xuanwei Gate and took out the True Dragon Token. The journey was smooth and direct to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. The Sima in the lead was speechless. He looked at the True Dragon Token in his hand and stepped forward, cupping his fists. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He pushed open the door and entered the Hall of Ten Thousand Books before closing the door. He sat down at the table and didn¡¯t rush to write the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with his right hand and took out a tea set. He put in some spiritual liquid and boiled it to brew a pot of spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. He took the ink and grinded it. When the ink was grinded, he drank a mouthful of tea to refresh himself. He took a pen from the pen rack and dipped it in some ink to continue writing. There were still three more chapters left before the second part of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor was completed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the help of the spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, he was highly focused and wrote faster. He wrote out the content in his mind. Seeing that it was almost noon, Ding Yi ended his cultivation and brought food from the imperial kitchen. He put down his pen and took some time to eat before continuing to write. Ding Yi had a bitter expression on his face. Although he could not understand it, under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forceful request, he stood at the side to learn. At night, he had already written 10 chapters in the third part. He only had 11 chapters left before he could finish writing the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor. He put down the pen and hung it on the pen stand. He stood up from the chair and stretched his body. Like frying beans, he made a few rounds left and right and put away the ten articles on the table.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475 The Alluring Love Chapter 475 The Alluring Love Looking at the listless Ding Yi, he said unhappily, ¡°Is it so difficult for you to learn?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s face was bitter as if he had eaten a yellow lotus.¡±¡±lt¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but the key is that I don¡¯t understand it. If I continue to learn it, it¡¯ll be like a day passing by like a year. Even if it¡¯s just a minute and a second, it¡¯ll be very torturous.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to come.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked impatiently. ¡°Has the biography of the Celestial Emperor been written?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°This time, I relied on the spiritual tea, the Bodhi tea, to refresh myself. I was so tense that I was able to finish writing the second part and write ten chapters for the third part.¡± ¡°In that case, we can finish writing the biography of the Celestial Emperor in another day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. ¡°I can still hold on for a day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired during this period of time. I plan to take a leave of absence tomorrow and rest for two days. At the same time, I¡¯ll write the biography of the Celestial Emperor at home.¡± ¡°Brother, you really work too hard! He had to get up before dawn and go to court. After that, he had to write the biography of the Heavenly Emperor until the end of the day. ¡®With your personality, even if you go back, you won¡¯t be able to stay idle. You¡¯re probably busy with something. Only you have a profound cultivation and are still young. If it were anyone else, they would have long collapsed.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Although he was smiling, his words were very serious. ¡°If you want to become stronger and have more power, you have to work hard.¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them left the Hall of Myriad Books and returned to the Hall of Scholars. Lu Junxiu had not left yet. Knowing that they were coming back, he deliberately waited here. Zhang Ronghua instructed him to ask Pei Caicai to apply for two days of leave for him tomorrow. The reason was that he was too tired and wanted to rest for a while. Then, he left with Ding Yi. Vermilion Bird Sect. A thousand feet away. Zheng Fugui had already changed out of his armor. He was wearing a black silk robe with a black flame cloak draped over his shoulders. The Flood Dragon Sword hung at his waist. His main cultivation techniques were the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Mirror and the Mountain River World Suppression Fist. The former was a top-grade Heaven Realm technique that Zhang Ronghua had taught him, while the latter was a divine art that Uncle Zhong had taught him. His secondary cultivation technique was the Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Technique, which specialized in polishing his body and increasing his strength, making his innate divine power even stronger. Although he had been busy with Xiao Mils matters and the engagement, his cultivation had not fallen behind. His family was not short of money. He could buy spirit herbs or pills to increase his cultivation by two levels and reach the sixth level of the Zongshi realm. The reason why he had the Flood Dragon Sword hanging at his waist was mainly for decoration. In addition to his status as the Tooth General of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards and the head of the Flood Dragon Guards, he could not leave the sword. Without the Crown Prince¡¯s protection, he could not enter the palace with his status alone. He could only wait here. Fortunately, he had entered the palace many times and the general knew him. He knew that he was the Crown Prince¡¯s man and did not order him to be chased away or captured. If it were any other martial artist, he would have been suppressed by the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army before he could even get close. He would have been locked up in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison or even the Nether Prison. Looking in the direction of the outer palace, Zheng Fugui was anxious. He couldn¡¯t wait to see his cousin, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He was calm and stood where he was waiting. Compared to the past, he had improved greatly. Last night, Ma Ping ¡®an was assassinated by the man in black¡¯s butterfly dart. Although he had taken the antidote pill and suppressed it with his internal energy, the poison was too strong. It was refined with demon as the main material. No matter how hard he tried, he could not force it out. Instead, it penetrated deep into his bones and was about to die. He was also a ruthless person. He made a decision at the critical moment. He could take it and let it go. He gave up his cultivation and risked becoming a cripple. Before the poison had entered his internal organs, he forced it out and then fainted. He was rescued by the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who passed by and sent to the medical center in time for emergency treatment. He barely managed to survive. The news of his injury had also spread to the Eastern Palace. When the Crown Prince found out, he sent a captain of the Flood Dragon Guards with gifts to express his condolences. As for himself, he did not go. Zheng Fugui was on duty in the Eastern Palace today. After hearing about it, he thought about it for a day and made up his mind to go and visit. Nothing else. When he and Xiao Mi were engaged, although Ma Ping ¡®an came uninvited and had the suspicion of fawning over him, one was one. This gift had to be returned, so there was this scene. He told the news to his cousin and saw if he would go. If he went, he would go along. Seeing that it had been such a long time, Cousin still had not come out from inside, he secretly guessed, could it be that something had delayed him? Thinking of this¡­ Zheng Fugui was prepared to visit them alone and return the gift. Just as he was about to leave, Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi walked out. The two of them were chatting and laughing. They were relaxed and relaxed. Their eyes lit up as they raised their arms to greet them. Ding Yi teased,¡± Brother, Fugui is here. Let me guess. He¡¯s waiting for you at the Vermillion Bird Sect. He must have something urgent.¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua nodded. The two of them walked over and called out. The three of them stopped at the side. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cousin, you already know?¡± Zheng Fugui was stunned.¡± She glared at him angrily. ¡°Know what?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. If you wait for me here at this time, I don¡¯t have to guess to know that there¡¯s an emergency.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Something happened to Ma Ping ¡®an. Last night, he was seriously injured by the black-clothed man and was even poisoned. In order to detoxify the poison, his cultivation was completely crippled and he became a cripple.¡± Frowning, he pondered for a while.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476 The Alluring Love Chapter 476 The Alluring Love Zhang Ronghua immediately understood that the Crown Prince had not sent him. Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s actions in the Eastern District Yamen had disappointed the Crown Prince. With him backing him up, he was still a county captain and Chen Youcai¡¯s remaining team. Although Chen Youcai did not ask his remaining team to help, they were still from the same faction. If Ma Ping¡¯ an¡¯s methods were good, these people would naturally be used by him. Shangjing government still had Chen Youcai¡¯s protection. If it really involved factional disputes and issues of right and wrong, Even if Chen Youcai did not like him, he would still stand up. This was a matter of principle. If the crown prince¡¯s faction fell, everyone below would suffer. Under such circumstances, he was still unable to open up the situation and was even being manipulated by others. Even his subordinates dared to disobey him and not take him seriously. It was a waste of resources. How could the Crown Prince think highly of him? If he hadn¡¯t come from the Eastern Palace, he would have given up long ago! He deduced that Zheng Fugui was looking for him. ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡± she asked.¡± Zheng Fugui said,¡± When I was engaged to Sister Mi, he came over to give me a gift. Now that he¡¯s injured, it¡¯s reasonable for him to go and take a look and return this gift.¡±¡± After a pause, he asked again. ¡°Cousin, are you going?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of the man in black. Last night, when he was interrogated, he said that he had killed a county captain. Later, he changed his words and said that he might still be alive. At that time, he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that he looked at it, it should be Ma Ping ¡®an. ¡°Forget it! On account of their past relationship, it was good to go over and take a look.¡± He looked at Ding Yi. ¡°You go back first.¡± ¡°Brother, be safe!¡± After boarding the Changping carriage, Uncle Ding drove away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He changed directions and rushed towards Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s mansion. On the way, he bought some gifts. ¡°Cousin, are you free recently?¡± asked Zheng Fugui.¡± ¡°I have something to say!¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be taking a break. I¡¯ll hold a banquet at home and want to invite you to drink.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly and patted him on the shoulder twice. ¡°Your luck is pretty good. When it was time to go, you just asked Lu Junxiu to help you apply for two days of leave.¡± ¡°Then you must come over at noon the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He stopped outside the Ma Manor and looked at the manor in front of him. It had two entrances and two exits. It could not be considered luxurious and could only be considered ordinary. It was barely a place to settle down in the capital. The entrance was deserted, without a single guard. Zheng Fugui knocked on the door and shouted,¡±¡±County Officer Ma is at home?¡± No one answered. He turned around and pointed at the wall.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He could sense a mature young woman in a green dress walking over from the backyard.¡±He¡¯s already here.¡± Zheng Fugui nodded and continued to wait. After a while, a voice like that of an oriole came from behind the courtyard door. It was very soft and pleasant to hear. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± ¡°The Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards, Zheng Fugui, and the Grand Scholar Zhang Ronghua are here to visit!¡± Ning Niang was still on her guard. She didn¡¯t believe Zheng Fugui¡¯s words. She leaned on the door and looked through the gap. When she saw Zheng Fugui and Zhang Ronghua, she felt relieved. She pulled the door bolt out and opened the courtyard door. With an apologetic expression, she placed her right hand on her left hand and bowed to Zheng Fugui.¡±Sorry for making you two wait!¡± He moved aside and waited for them to enter before closing the courtyard door. Under her lead, the two of them walked towards the backyard. Along the way, he only saw two servant girls and no one else. It seemed that Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s life had been very difficult when he was transferred out of the Eastern Palace and worked in the county government. Otherwise, his family would not be in such a state. He entered the bedroom. The room was filled with a strong medicinal smell. It was bitter, unpleasant, and pungent. Ning Niang said,¡±Please take a seat. I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡±¡® He heard movement. Ma Ping ¡®an slowly woke up. His upper body was bare and bandaged. There was a strong smell of medicine inside, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. His breathing was weak, and even his breathing was panting. He smiled bitterly and said with difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± As she spoke, she frowned in pain. She tried her best to hold it in and did not cry out. Zhang Ronghua glanced at him and knew that although the poison had been removed, it had invaded his meridians before this and had already injured his origin. It made it difficult for him to even move, let alone sit. In addition to the fatal injuries on his body, some parts of his meridians had been pierced by the butterfly dart. Although he was rescued, he was afraid that he would not be able to last long. He said,¡±After all, we¡¯re colleagues. We have to come and visit. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Ning Niang was holding a tray with two cups of tea on it. The taste was average and the tea was muddy. They were just ordinary tea leaves. She placed the tray on the table and brought a chair over.¡±Sirs, please take a seat!¡± Then, he handed the teacup over and tactfully retreated. Ma Ping ¡®an was too ashamed to face anyone. He was once a colleague and had witnessed their rise to prominence. One was the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guard¡¯s Tooth General, who was nominally a deputy but was actually in charge of the Flood Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. One was a Rank-4 official, a Grand Scholar of the Hall of Scholars, who was in charge of important departments like the Hall of Scholars. As for himself, although he had been transferred to the Eastern City County Office, he had still been promoted. However, he was in such a miserable state that he could not even bring out decent tea leaves and could only serve ordinary tea to guests. Zheng Fugui was fine, but Zhang Ronghua was different. He knew that with the latter¡¯s status, even if the tea he drank was not spiritual tea, it was at least top-grade tea leaves. It was far from ordinary tea leaves that cost two taels of silver per catty. He advised, ¡°This tea is average and has a strong flavor. Don¡¯t drink it.. ¡° Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: The Alluring Love Chapter 477: The Alluring Love He shook his head. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it to heart. He took a sip of the tea, and it was indeed very bitter and strong. He took a few more sips until half of the tea was gone. He put the teacup on the table beside him and said, ¡°Whether the tea is good or bad is not important. It mainly depends on the person.¡± Seeing that his cousin had drunk it, Zheng Fugui also took a sip. Ma Ping ¡®an was upset and felt guilty. He apologized sincerely,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have done that back then. If I had to choose again, unless I wasn¡¯t in that position, I would have done it even if I knew it was wrong!¡± ¡°The matter is over.¡± They chatted for a while. Having reached their goal, the two of them stood up to leave. Ma Ping ¡®an was unable to move. At this moment, Ning Niang walked in with a pair of twin daughters. They looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old and would be married in two or three years. If they were in a poor family, they would probably be married. Although they were not fully grown, they were pretty and developed well. They had the potential to be beautiful. ¡°These are my daughters, Ma Ning and Ma Jing.¡± He looked at his daughter and ordered,¡±This is Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zheng, hurry up and call for help!¡± The two sisters were very sensible and polite. They bowed and called out respectfully, ¡°Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zheng!¡± Zhang Ronghua was helpless. The difference was not big. He was only a few years old, but he was called uncle. He could only agree. ¡°Ning Niang, help me send off Qinglin and Chang ¡®an.¡±¡± Ning Niang nodded and let her two daughters stay in the room to take care of him. She sent them out of the residence, closed the door, and returned. ¡°No one will bother us anymore,¡± Ma Ping ¡®an said.¡± ¡°Has His Highness greeted them?¡± Ning Niang asked in confusion.¡± ¡°No! Qing Lin¡¯s identity is not ordinary. He didn¡¯t hide his whereabouts today. It¡¯s impossible that the people in the county government don¡¯t know. Even if they have the courage, they won¡¯t dare to attack us again.¡± Hearing this. Ning Niang¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. She looked at Ma Ping ¡®an with her peach blossom eyes filled with worry. ¡°Your injuries¡­¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Ma Ping ¡®an sighed helplessly. He was well aware of his family¡¯s injuries. He did not have much time to live. It was time to arrange a backup plan. Otherwise, once he left, there would be no more incense offerings. This mother and daughter would be left behind. They were both beautiful and charming. The younger one was not bad either. Little He had just revealed her sharp edges. She was already so beautiful before she was married. When she was married, she would become even more beautiful. Without the power to protect her, she would not have a good ending. At that time, even this foundation would be taken away. Outside the Ma Manor. The two of them stopped. ¡°You go back first, I still have some things to deal with. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui was tactful and did not ask further. He turned around and left. After he left, Zhang Ronghua changed his direction and walked toward the west city, where the black-clothed man he killed last night was hiding. The sky was already dark and the streets were deserted. Other than the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense, there was no one else. After a while. He stopped outside a small courtyard with one entrance and one exit. He could sense that there was no one in the manor. However, there were some lanterns placed in the rooms. It seemed that they were used for communication. He quickly entered the courtyard and stopped in his room. He took out his night-traveling clothes and put them on. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He took out a pen and wrote the word ¡± happy ¡± on the lantern. He left the room and stopped at the courtyard gate. He hung the lantern at the door and entered the courtyard. He sat down in the hall and closed his eyes to rest, waiting for the arrival of the people from the Imperial Realm. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was already dawn. A masked man appeared in the alley across from them. He was dressed in night clothes and had a cold aura, like a sinister viper. His aura was the same as the black-clothed man. He seemed to be from Imperial Extreme. However, her gaze was even colder, without any emotion. It was as if she was a cold weapon. Nothing could arouse her pity. She existed for the sake of killing. Looking at the two lanterns hanging at the door, he didn¡¯t act rashly. He checked again and again. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong, he was still cautious. He mobilized his soul power to check the courtyard to see if there was an ambush inside. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled mockingly. So what if he hid it well? He hadn¡¯t been discovered, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the one who had attacked this time was actually an Earth class early stage Spirit Master. It seemed that Huang Ji¡¯s strength was even greater than he had imagined. He stood up from the chair and before her soul power could sweep over, he took a step forward and turned into a golden light, disappearing from the spot. In a small alley. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For some reason, You Lan¡¯s heart was beating very fast, as if something big was about to happen. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Could it be that there was an ambush in the courtyard? It shouldn¡¯t be. The people of the Extreme Emperor were very tight-lipped. Even if they were to force a confession, they wouldn¡¯t leak the secret! If Luo Ping (the man in black) was dead, how could he explain the two lanterns with the word ¡°Xi¡± hanging at the door? This was the word ¡± happy ¡°, not ¡± joyous ¡°. The difference in one word represented a different meaning. This was one of the special communication signals of her team, and outsiders did not know at all. Thinking of this¡­ Youlan made up her mind. She quickly inspected the courtyard before entering the courtyard. She took the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse from Luo Ping¡¯s hands and left. She didn¡¯t stay any longer. She swept the courtyard with her soul power, but she didn¡¯t find a single person, nor did she find any trace of Luo Ping. She had a bad feeling, and a sense of danger arose. She knew where that bad feeling came from.. The lantern had appeared, and Luo Ping had betrayed her! He had betrayed Imperial Extreme and betrayed her! Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: The Alluring Love Chapter 478: The Alluring Love Translator: 549690339 There was no danger in the courtyard. They had set up an inescapable net around them, waiting for the people of Imperial Extremity to come and catch them all. Although he had already checked her before coming here, there were many ways to hide from her soul power. He hurriedly withdrew his soul power and was about to use his soul skill to escape. A cold voice rang out like thunder, exploding in her ears.¡±Where do you want to go?¡± Following the source of the voice, You Lan looked up. A black-robed man stood above her with his hands behind his back. His heart shook violently. Only King realm soul masters or heaven ascension realm powerhouses could walk in the sky. Her meager cultivation was simply not enough in front of such a person. The other party could crush her to death with a slight move of his pinky. She was so frightened that her soul was gone. Cold sweat instantly drenched her. She formed a seal with her hands and desperately wanted to escape from here. Before she could form her soul skill, a terrifying wind came from the nine heavens and suppressed her body domineeringly. The soul power that he had just raised was directly scattered. His knees went soft, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Kacha! The green brick was crushed by her knee. It was like a spider web that spread out in all directions. It cracked for several feet before it stopped. Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, a strong and powerful hand grabbed her hair roughly, like an eagle grabbing a chick. It had no pity for the fairer sex at all. It was ruthless and brutal as it brought her into the courtyard opposite and stopped in the hall. Throwing her onto the ground, a shadow flashed and the other party¡¯s foot kicked over again. Without giving her any time to react, the other party shattered all her teeth in her mouth and spat them out. Under this huge force, she smashed the table and chair and fell to the ground. He lost all feeling in his chin, and blood flowed out uncontrollably. He suppressed the immense fear in his heart, pressed his palm on the ground, and struggled to get up. Without waiting for her to move, the other party rushed up again! He pressed down on her head and slammed her against the wall. Bang! A huge hole was forcefully smashed into the wall. The side was still stained with blood. She felt dizzy and almost lost consciousness. Before she could faint, his palm grabbed her waist. With a burst of strength, he lifted her up like a piece of cargo. This frightened her. Just as she was about to beg for mercy and say ¡± no ¡°, she was smashed to the ground. The ground shook once again, and dust jumped up, creating a huge gully. Under this series of heavy injuries, Youlan had lost half her life. She was covered in blood and did not even have the ability to get up from the gully. She looked at him stop in front of her. His cold eyes were like those of a ferocious beast, making people feel cold all over. She suppressed her fear and said, ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua stomped on her right palm violently, crushing it. Blood mixed with bones and flesh, and You Lan almost cried out in pain. Fortunately, she had strong willpower and endured it at the critical moment. ¡°Have you figured out the situation?¡± You Lan was already tortured and did not dare to speak casually. ¡°What is your status in the Extreme King?¡± You Lan really wanted to persevere and not betray the organization, but her courage had already been lost after Zhang Ronghua¡¯s actions. At this moment, she understood why Luo Ping would speak up and betray her. He really couldn¡¯t be blamed! Facing such a ruthless old monster, no one could withstand it! ¡°Protector!¡± ¡°How many branches does Imperial have in the capital?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. How many more people were there? What was his cultivation level and where was he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about others!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Youlan was very honest. She told him the location of her branch in detail, including the number of people and their cultivation. ¡°Please give me a quick death!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe her words. He tortured her again to make sure she wasn¡¯t lying. He slashed down with sword qi and sent her on her way. He squatted down and searched the corpse. He obtained some silver notes, which added up to about 2,000 taels, and some poison. He frowned and said, ¡°When did Earth rank Spirit Masters become so poor?¡± She put away the silver notes and looked in the direction of the western part of the city. That was the stronghold of Youlan¡¯s forces and her trusted aides. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision. He passed the news to Lu Zhantang and asked him to lead his men to encircle and suppress them and take the credit. As for himself, even if he destroyed Youlan¡¯s stronghold, there would be no benefits. With Lu Zhantang¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely give him a generous gift after the matter was settled. Just like Chen Youcai last time, he had prepared a shop for him on Vermilion Bird Avenue. As for why he didn¡¯t hand it over to him, it was because the cultivation of his people was not good enough. If he wanted to eliminate Youlan¡¯s people, he would have to mobilize a lot of troops. If there were spies hidden among them, by the time he arrived with his people, the people in the stronghold might have already escaped. After making up his mind, he took off his night-traveling clothes and put on his black brocade clothes. Without wasting any time, he circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed towards Lu Zhantang¡¯s home. At this time, he should be in the residence and not in the True Dragon Palace. Very quickly. Zhang Ronghua appeared outside the Lu Mansion. The guards at the door recognized him. When they saw him, they hurriedly came up to him and bowed respectfully.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Is your master here?¡± ¡°Old Master has just returned from searching the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse!¡± ¡°Bring me in.¡± They entered the residence. When they arrived at the lobby, Lu Zhantang had already received the news and rushed over. He waved his hand to dismiss the guards. His expression was solemn and he didn¡¯t bother to greet them. He knew that Zhang Ronghua must have an urgent matter to attend to at this time. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received reliable news that Imperial Capital¡¯s people are hiding in the capital. Bring your men over now and capture them all in one fell swoop.¡±¡± ¡°Huang Ji?¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s eyes lit up. As the Purple Dragon Emissary of the True Dragon Palace, how could he not know about this force? How dare he use the word ¡± Emperor ¡± to name his forces within the Great Xia Dynasty? Wasn¡¯t he courting death? However, this group of stinky rats had very good concealment methods. The higher-ups all developed their own forces, just like Youlan. They established their own forces and strongholds, and they usually did not interact with each other. Unless the Palace Master of the Extreme King gave the order, all the higher-ups could be gathered together. Otherwise, even if one force was destroyed, the remaining forces would still be active. They were like weeds, developing rapidly. After killing a group, another group would appear, but they would receive a lot of credit, even more than Earth Fiend and Jingshen. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He explained the situation of Youlan¡¯s stronghold. Time was of the essence and there was no room for delay. If an accident happened and these stinky rats escaped, it would be troublesome. ¡°Wait for my news!¡± Lu Zhantang said. After dealing with them, he would pay them a visit.¡± Leaving the Lu Mansion, he walked on the streets. Thinking that he did not have to attend the morning court tomorrow, he felt more relaxed than ever. When he returned to his home in the Vermilion Bird Square, Purple Cat was not around. The courtyard was very quiet. He took a bath at the Meditation Lake and changed into a clean set of clothes. He went into the kitchen. He had been busy until now and had not even eaten dinner. After some time, he cooked two simple dishes and started eating the steamed buns. To fill his stomach. After entering the room, he did not read, write, or cultivate. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed to sleep. She had been really tired during this period of time. There were still many things to do. She fell asleep as soon as she lay down and slept until she woke up naturally. He got up from the bed. Looking outside, the warm sunlight shone through the window and onto the ground, making people feel warm. ¡°Is it almost noon?¡± He recalled that Uncle Shi had called him to court in the morning. At that time, he had been sleeping soundly. He had said that he had already taken two days off, so he went back to sleep. He did not expect that he would sleep until now. After putting on his clothes, he opened the door and looked at the morning sun in the sky. He smiled knowingly and stood for a while before getting some water from the well to wash up. He looked in the direction of the kitchen. Uncle Shi was cooking, and there was still some time before dinner. He entered the study room and started reading. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After lunch, he entered the study room again and brewed a pot of spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. He poured himself a cup. The rich fragrance of the tea wafted out, and the smell of it made one feel energized. He laid out the paper, ground the ink, and took the pen to write the biography of the Celestial Emperor. There were still 11 chapters left in the third part. He had to work overtime and try to write it tonight. Time passed very quickly when one was doing something seriously. One afternoon, Zhang Ronghua barely stepped out of his room other than for lunch. It was not until dawn that he finished writing the remaining eleven articles of the third part. He hung his pen on the pen rack and looked at the articles on the table with a relaxed smile.¡±lt¡¯s finally settled.¡± He held the teapot and was about to pour a cup of tea to moisten his throat when he finished drinking the tea. Including this pot, he had already drunk two pots. Su Qiutang had given him two liang of spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea. He had been drinking it sparingly, but he had still drunk nearly one-fifth of it.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua Chapter 479: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua Translator: 549690339 As for the rest of the spiritual tea, he had to leave one tatael of Bitter Bodhi tea for the old man. He had no other intentions. He was simply showing respect to his elders. As such, there was only a little left, enough to make three pots. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. The last time when she gave him the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea, she had said that it was very hard to find. She didn¡¯t even know where to find it. Where did Su Qiutang get it? Thinking of the identities of the two women, he understood. Although Ji Xueyan was the beloved daughter of the Grand Tutor and the successor of Jixia Learning Palace, she had yet to mature. However, Su Qiutang was different. She controlled the Phoenix Guard, a powerful force comparable to the True Dragon Palace, and had the Empress behind her. Although it was taxing, it was easier for her to obtain something than Ji Xueyan. Just like the old teacher, the Netherworld Holy Water and the Heart of the Morning Sun were both heaven-defying items. If it were an ordinary person, they would not even know where they were, let alone get them. However, with his order, the huge machine of the Fate Academy worked and determined the location in a very short time. They even sent people to get them. This was power. He put away the papers and stood up from the chair. He opened the door and walked out. He stood at the door and looked at the dark moonlight. It was quiet and natural. Insects chirped. Looking in the direction of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you coming over tonight?¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. Yang Hongling had almost found out about the incident last night. Ji Xueyan was probably a frightened bird now. She would not even have time to hide. Why would she come over? He shook his head. He walked to the edge of the artificial lake and stopped. He looked at the ornamental fish in the water. They hid at the bottom of the lake and rested. They sparkled with multicolored light. Standing on the shore and looking at them, it was as if he was looking at a treasure. It was gorgeous and charming, and it was pleasing to the eye. With every step, every stance, and every movement, he activated his righteous energy. With the Great Sword Technique as the foundation, he cultivated the Great Five Elements Heaven Splitting Sword Formation. As his attainments in the Palace-Suppressing Divine Power increased, the sword silks condensed also increased. From the initial 500 to the current 700, each sword silk carried extreme power. Once it fell, it would shatter everything, and no one could stop it. He repeated it three times in a row, followed by the Heavenly Trampling Secret Skill, the first change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Torch Dragon Transformation, and the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He used some time to cultivate all of them before stopping. He drew some water from the well and took a simple shower. He entered his room and sat on the bed to cultivate the Phoenix Divine Fire. North City, near the city wall. A courtyard with two entrances and two exits. In the room. One of the men in black was called Qin Hu. His face was covered, and only his eyes were exposed. He looked at the rat in front of him. It was about the size of an ordinary house cat, and its body was surrounded by black and white spiritual light. It emitted the aura of a true spirit, and it was at the tenth tier of the Zongshi realm. Just by looking at its appearance, it looked exactly like the Time Treasure-Seeking Rat, but it was not! It was called the Horned Color Changing Mouse, and it was a demon. It had the innate ability-Simulation. It could imitate the aura of demons, true spirits, and so on, making it difficult for people to distinguish the real from the fake. Qin Hu¡¯s cold and emotionless voice rang out,¡±¡±You only have an hour. No matter what method you use, attract everyone¡¯s attention. The bigger the commotion, the better.¡± The Horned Color Changing Mouse mocked,¡±lf that¡¯s the case, can I still live?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You can refuse! But your child has to die.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± The Horned Color Changing Mouse¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. It gritted its teeth and glared at him, but there was nothing it could do. The Horned Color Changing Mouse was uncertain. The Great Art of Heaven Demon Curse was a divine art, a supreme art that it would never come into contact with in its lifetime. It was far stronger than the techniques they had inherited. If its child cultivated this divine art and had sufficient cultivation resources, once he grew up, he would definitely become a powerful demon. ¡°How can I trust you? ¡°You still have the ability to bargain?¡± Qin Hu sneered.¡± The Horned Color Changing Mouse was silent. It was like a fish in a sea. There was nothing it could do. No matter how unconvinced it was, it couldn¡¯t die even if it wanted to. If it really did that, it would be the first to die! Next was its child, not to mention the benefits that followed. ¡°You better not be lying to me!¡±¡± ¡°Relax!¡± Qin Hu smiled. He took out a green jade bottle with a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. He handed the jade bottle over and introduced it. ¡°This is a top-grade heaven -tier pill, the Moonlight Treasure Pill. After consuming it, it will stimulate your potential and make the black-and-white spiritual light even more dazzling. When the medicinal effect disappeared, it was time for death.¡± The Horned Color Changing Mouse raised its little paw and took it helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Remember!¡± Qin Hu reminded again. You only have an hour. No matter what method you use, you have to attract everyone¡¯s attention!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Horned Color Changing Mouse snorted coldly. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Qin Hu let out a strange laugh and turned into a streak of green light before disappearing from his spot. Looking at the Moonlight Pill in its hand, the Horned Color Changing Mouse Mouse¡¯s expression changed. Unwillingness, anger, helplessness, and other emotions appeared on its face. It thought of its newly born child, and its face revealed tenderness and motherly brilliance. If you don¡¯t care about them, your children will still live peacefully, carefree, don¡¯t need to be separated, and don¡¯t face death.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua Chapter 480: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua Translator: 549690339 However, some time ago, in that rainstorm, Qin Hu appeared with his men and captured them. Their peaceful life was broken¡­ After a while. The Horned Color Changing Mouse knew that it had no choice but to do as the other party said. Otherwise, they would all die! If he did, he would still have a chance of survival. He would use his own death in exchange for his child¡¯s safety and strength. Thinking of this, Rat¡¯s eyes became ferocious, and he rushed out with violent killing intent. He clenched his claws roughly. Kacha! The jade bottle was crushed, revealing a white pill that was as round as jade. It emitted a rich medicinal fragrance. Without any hesitation, even if eating it would kill him, he swallowed it without hesitation for his child. The Moonlight Treasure Pill exploded with terrifying power, stimulating its potential. The pain from its soul was like being violently pulled by someone. It was so painful that it curled up on the ground and rolled violently. It wanted to get rid of this pain, but it was useless. The pain did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger. A few minutes later. The intense pain disappeared, and the Corner-Patterned Color Changing Mouse lay weakly on the ground, gasping for breath. The calamity just now was even more terrifying than death. Fortunately, it had survived. A powerful energy radiated from his body, and the black and white spiritual light emitted from his body was as dazzling as day. It lit up the entire room, and one could see it from far away. He also had endless strength, and his speed had increased by several times. With a ferocious smile, he hissed and said fiercely, ¡°Making a big deal out of it? Good! I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± The black and white lights flashed, and they quickly rushed out of the room. An hour later. In the room. Zhang Ronghua, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He could sense four wolf monsters sneaking around nearby. They hid in the flowers nearby and hid in the darkness. Their auras were restrained, and the demonic aura on their bodies was not emitted at all. They looked at the mansion coldly, and their beast eyes were filled with killing intent. However, this was the Vermillion Bird Lane, and the Grand Tutor Manor was right in front of them, so they didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise. The wolf demon in the lead raised his hand and gestured for the three demons to follow the plan. They came out from the flowers and carefully controlled their voices. They did not make any noise and quietly approached the courtyard. When they reached the wall, they took out array flags and set them up around the wall. They wanted to seal the place and not let any noise out. Then, they would quietly finish him off. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. Someone had actually set their sights on him and wanted to get rid of him. His thoughts spun quickly as he wondered who it was! There were many enemies. Grand Secretary Cui, He Wenxuan, the First Prince, and the True Dragon Palace were the first to be attacked. Assassinating a court official was still him. His current status was no longer the same as before. Other than being a scholar of the Scholar Hall, he had the True Dragon Token in his hands and was responsible for writing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography. Once he was killed, the capital would surely be shaken. At that time, not only would Pei Caicai and the Crown Prince be furious, but Emperor Xia would also be furious. He would find the murderer at all costs. Once he was discovered, even the Pavilion Elder would not be able to bear the anger! Other than death, they would also have their three clans killed. The civil and military officials would also join forces to deal with those who did not play by the rules. If it was before, no one would do this. However, now that the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny had appeared, the capital was in a mess. All the factions were looking for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, wanting to snatch it over. Although it was dangerous to use an outside trick at this time, it was reduced to the minimum. After this, as long as they pushed the blame on the forces or demons that came from outside, even if the Imperial Court was furious and the Crown Prince and Pei Cai were investigated to the end, the ones who died were only outsiders and had nothing to do with them, the gains would be great. With his death, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography had been interrupted. The first part had already been written, and the second part was more than half completed. If he continued to write according to his thoughts, although it would take a longer time, he would be able to write it. At that time, he would be rewarded by Emperor Xia. Picking the peaches was in the interest of all officials. Secondly, he could also sever the alliance between the Crown Prince and Pei Caicai. Especially for the former, the loss would be even greater. If he died, the thread that united Pei Caicai would be severed. If the Crown Prince wanted to join hands with Pei Caicai again, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens. Pei Caicai would not give up the opportunity to enter the cabinet and turn to him. Thirdly, the forces he cultivated would become a rootless peace. With a light blow, he could disintegrate them and even remove them from their official positions. If he was even more ruthless, he would lock them up in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison and send them to the border. The latter two points were in line with the interests of the princes. Otherwise, if they allowed him to continue growing, the Crown Prince¡¯s power would only grow. It was in everyone¡¯s interest to link the three together. Whether it was Grand Secretary Cui, the First Prince, or the True Dragon Palace, they all despised him. There were too few clues, so he couldn¡¯t guess. No matter who it was, wouldn¡¯t they find out once they captured these four wolf demons and interrogated them? He used his soul power to scan the surroundings to see if there were still people hiding nearby. In front of his powerful soul power, everything around the courtyard appeared in his sight. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s brows furrowed, forming the word ¡± Chuan ¡® One wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t look, but when one looked, one would realize that the people hiding in the dark weren¡¯t just one person, but several groups. A black-robed man stood on a tree not far away, coldly watching the wolf demon¡¯s actions, as if he was the mastermind. Behind him, there were three other people hiding in the dark, watching everything. There were a total of four factions! Zhang Ronghua guessed and understood. The man in black ordered the wolf demon and the others to take action. He watched in the dark. If an accident happened, he would resolve it! If the situation was dire, he could leave at any time. This was also why the wolf demon had array flags. The other three groups of people should have arrived later with the same goal. They wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of him. Seeing that the wolf demon had already made a move, they were not in a hurry to make a move. They watched in the dark. It would be best if the wolf demon succeeded. If it failed, they would make a move to get rid of him. He narrowed his eyes. Zhang Ronghua smiled. Things were getting more and more interesting. He was so low-key, yet someone still wanted to kill him. He got down from the bed, put on his clothes, opened the door, and walked out. At this moment, the wolf demon and the others had already set up the array. Endless fog shot over and enveloped the courtyard, blocking the line of sight and forming a separate space. No matter how big the commotion was, the outside world would not know. ¡°An Earth-grade high-grade formation?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± It confirmed his guess that this group of people had come prepared. There was more than one person who wanted him dead! However, they had miscalculated. Never in their dreams would they have thought that they were not little lambs that could be easily killed, but big tigers. The thick fog in front of him could stop others, but it couldn¡¯t stop him. Even if he didn¡¯t use his Clear Spiritual Eyes, the thick fog in front of him was as if it didn¡¯t exist. Looking at the four wolf demons that had rushed in, the wolf demon in the lead was missing an eye. His left eye was covered with a blindfold and he held an array disk in his hand. When he saw that he was standing at the door and looking at them, a look of surprise flashed across his face. He looked at them seriously and saw that they were only at Zongshi realm tier 7. It was just as they had said. His worried heart was relieved. ¡°Kill!¡± The wolf waved its claws and ordered. The three-headed wolf demon rushed out from the thick fog. With the formation covering it, there was no need to worry about being discovered. The terrifying demonic aura rushed out of its body without any concealment. It was like the sun soaring into the sky, sweeping up a hurricane, mixed with a fierce evil aura. It circulated its cultivation to the extreme and used its innate divine Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ability. Three huge green wolves appeared. They opened their bloody mouths and pounced violently, biting over. Zhang Ronghua made his move. With a casual wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot out and landed on the bodies of the three-headed wolf demons that pounced on him. It broke their innate divine abilities and killed them. Their corpses were preserved. The best delicacy was to get rid of the demonic aura. Looking at the remaining one-eyed wolf, he grabbed at the air and a supreme suction force erupted from his palm, snatching the array disc from its hand. Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ The one-eyed wolf took a few steps back before stopping.. He suppressed his fear and asked,¡±Y-you¡¯re not at Zongshi realm 7-dan!¡± Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Zhang Ronghua Makes His Move Chapter 481: Zhang Ronghua Makes His Move Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua fiddled with the array disc in his hand and weighed it in his palm. He naturally put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to get this king to say something!¡± Whoosh! A golden light flashed, and the one-eyed wolf only felt a blur in front of its eyes. It did not even see Zhang Ronghua¡¯s movements clearly. It felt a pain in its chest, and a huge force came from it. Its ribs were broken, and it was kicked to the ground. Before it could get up from the ground, Zhang Ronghua had already arrived in front of it. He stepped on its chest and looked down at it with a cold face.¡±Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The one-eyed wolf was only taking the money to do things and had made a deal with Qin Hu. The news was not true. How could the person in front of him be a tier 7 grandmaster? Only a martial grandmaster or even a Celestial Realm expert could kill them so easily. He was furious that he had been tricked. Even if he died, he would drag him down with him.¡±Qin Hu!¡± ¡°Men in black?¡± The one-eyed wolf was frightened, and his expression changed again. He subconsciously asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± A sword Qi slashed down and killed it, leaving its corpse intact. He retracted his palm. He turned around and looked in the direction of Qin Hu and the other three groups. Since they were here, none of them could leave. He would start with Qin Hu first and then deal with the rest one by one. He took a step forward and turned into a golden light. He disappeared from where he was. The array formation around him seemed to not exist and could not stop Zhang Ronghua. On the tree. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, it had been a while since the array formation was successfully set up. After such a long time, with the cultivation of the four One-eyed Wolf demons, killing a seventh -tier grandmaster realm martial artist and an old and weak butler would be a piece of cake. However, he had yet to come out. Could it be that something had happened? Qin Hu was puzzled! He couldn¡¯t understand. Before they attacked, they had already made sure that there was no one protecting Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of alerting the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, they wouldn¡¯t even set up a formation. As for the Horned Color Changing Mouse, it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone. First, he had to make the capital chaotic and use the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny as bait. He had to let the factions in the open and in the dark fight for it at all costs. Then, he would attract the firepower and the attention of the imperial court. Secondly, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status was very high, especially with the blessing of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy and the talent he had shown. He had to be eliminated! He could not be given a chance to grow, or else the consequences would be very serious. The higher-ups had given a death order to get rid of him at all costs. They were also afraid of attracting the anger of Emperor Xia, the Crown Prince, and Pei Caihua, so they let the demons take action and push the blame on them. Even if Emperor Xia and the others took revenge, the ones who died would still be the demons. Moreover, the One-eyed Wolf was an alien demon, not a demon from the surrounding areas. Even if the Xia Emperor sent people to investigate and exterminate it, it would have nothing to do with the capital. Thinking of this¡­ Qin Hu decided to wait a little longer. After a while, if there was still no news, he would personally make a trip. No matter what, he had to get rid of Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the array around the courtyard, he felt slightly relieved. The surrounding space silently changed and twisted, forming a sealed space. From the outside, the situation here was the same as before. There was nothing different. It was the same inside. One could see what was happening outside. If one walked, they would touch the wall formed by soul power. The powerful rebound force would force people back. Although Qin Hu¡¯s cultivation was not good, he was not enough in front of Zhang Ronghua. The barrier he set up with soul power. It was far from what he could discover. ¡°You were waiting for me?¡± Qin Hu¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard the mocking voice. He instantly thought of the four One-eyed Wolves ¡®mistake. Zhang Ronghua had discovered his hiding place and rushed over. He reacted quickly and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Just as he was about to use his movement technique to escape, before he could move, a terrifying force shot wildly to both sides from the sky and pressed down on his head. Bang! The ground shook and dust flew out. The tree Qin Hu was standing on had been destroyed, and he was forced into the ground by the force. Only his head was exposed. At the same time, a surge of power rushed into his body and crippled his cultivation. Zhang Ronghua asked,¡±¡±Who sent you?¡± Qin Hu had discovered a secret as big as the sky. This news was too big. Zhang Ronghua was not only a seventh-tier Zongshi realm soul master, but also a King realm soul master. His first thought was to spread this huge secret and let the higher-ups make preparations. No matter what method they used, they had to get rid of him. Otherwise, the danger would be even greater! When he came to his senses, he felt a chill from head to toe. In front of a King realm soul master, his cultivation was not enough. How could he pass on the message? To be able to enjoy it was already a blessing. Just as he was about to bite his poisonous fangs to commit suicide, he felt a sharp pain on his face. All his teeth were kicked away. He was really finished this time. He couldn¡¯t even commit suicide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I don¡¯t let you die, even the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t dare to take it back.¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked.¡± Qin Hu looked at him coldly and closed his eyes without saying a word. Zhang Ronghua laughed. He did not know how to appreciate favors. He stomped his right foot on the ground and a huge force rushed out, sending him flying from the ground. He used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Hand and grabbed Qin Huts bones at lightning speed. Withdrawing his palm, he also fell from the sky to the ground. Before he could even catch his breath, he felt a sharp pain. It was as if he was tied to an iron frame and had countless wounds on his body. He sprinkled salt, poured strong wine, and burned it on the fire.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 482: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Translator: 549690339 Qin Hu was instantly drenched in cold sweat. Like a lobster that had just been fished out of the water, he rolled on the ground, trying to relieve the pain in his body. As expected of a death warrior, he was much stronger than Youlan and tne otners. He enaurecl tne Innuman torture Witnout making a sound. The current situation. Zhang Ronghua guessed that since the other party dared to attack, he was prepared to fail. After a while. Under the torture of the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm, Qin Hu had endured to the limit. His will was on the verge of collapse and could dissipate at any moment. Seeing that he could not get anything out of the interrogation, he waved his right hand and a sword qi slashed down to kill him. Then, he disposed of his corpse. He retracted his soul power and disappeared from his spot. After some time, he captured the remaining three groups of people and interrogated their leaders. Two of them were from Jingshen and Huangji. They had been ordered to kill him, but they were very stubborn. After some interrogation, they did not get any useful clues. This time, Huangji did not tell him how to contact their superiors. The other side was the same as Qin Hu, they were all men of sacrifice. Although there were only two of them, they were even more ruthless! Even though they Imew that they were no match for Zhang Xuan, the difference in their cultivation levels was huge. They still had one last breath left, but they still resisted to the end. After interrogating them, they did not get any information. Zhang Ronghua cut them into pieces. After cleaning up the traces of the battle, he returned to the mansion and put away the Qi Restraining Formation that the four One-eyed Wolves had set up around him. He entered his room and brewed a pot of spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, and poured himself a cup. The tea was covered with tea, and ripples appeared on it. Putting Jingshen and Huang Ji aside for now, they were paid to do things. As long as they could afford it, they would dare to take on any mission. Unless they caught their heads, it would be difficult to find the culprit behind the scenes! Qin Hu and the two men of sacrifice were worth speculating about. Although there was limited information and they couldn¡¯t figure out who it was, the general scope remained unchanged. It was Grand Secretary Cui, He Wenxuan, the First Prince, and the True Dragon Palace. Being beaten up passively was not his character. If the biography of the Celestial Emperor had not been written, it might have taken some effort to deal with them. However, since the biography of the Celestial Emperor had been written, it was simple. A plan appeared in his mind. Zhang Ronghua smiled. The show was about to begin. He took a sip of the bitter bodhi tea. As soon as the tea entered his stomach, other than the unique fragrance, it could also refresh his mind. After finishing the pot of tea, the sky was already bright. The sound of the door opening could be heard from the side. Uncle Shi opened the door and walked out. Seeing that the place was lit up, he walked over and entered the hall. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the True Dragon Token, as well as the remaining parts of the second and third parts of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography. He placed them on the table. ¡°Take the True Dragon Token to the Vermillion Bird Gate and pass the message to His Majesty. Tell His Majesty that I was assassinated last night and was severely injured, so I can¡¯t enter the palace to meet the emperor.¡± Uncle Shi revealed a concerned expression and hurriedly asked, ¡°¡±Are¡­are you injured?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Uncle Shi tactfully didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He kept the item and said seriously, ¡°This old servant will go now!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. After he left, he stood up from the chair and left the hall. He set up the backyard and left traces of a fierce fight. Only then did he return. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at a few major acupoints on his chest to seal his vital qi and act as if his vital qi was damaged. From the outside, his face was pale and devoid of blood. He looked like a piece of white paper and was very scary. His aura was dispirited and he was very weak. He smiled slightly. With his cultivation level, even if he pretended to be injured, not to mention the imperial physicians in the palace, even experts of the same realm would not be able to see through him. She pulled the blanket over her body so that she could rest for another two days. Vermilion Bird Sect. It was already past the time for court, and it was the time for officials to enter the palace on duty. The officials passing by saw an old man wearing a green robe. The cloth was ordinary, and he looked like a butler. They could not help but take a second look, curious as to what he was doing here. Some of them even slowed down, trying to figure out his purpose. Uncle Shi¡¯s expression did not change, as if he did not notice their gazes. He walked until he was a thousand feet away. Two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers stepped forward, their faces cold and their gazes as sharp as knives and eagles. They scrutinized him, their palms pressed on the hilt of their swords. As long as he showed any signs of abnormality, they would immediately pull out their swords to suppress him. The person on the left shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± Uncle Shi wasn¡¯t annoyed. He took out the True Dragon Token and calmly said, ¡°¡±1 am the steward of the Grand Secretary of the Scholar Hall, Manager Zhang¡¯s residence. He can¡¯t come now, so he ordered me to come and pass the Celestial Emperor¡¯s message to His Majesty!¡± Looking at the True Dragon Token, the two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers hurriedly confirmed it. Seeing that it was real, their expressions changed and they respectfully cupped their fists at it before saying, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Just as he was about to inform the general to handle this matter, which was beyond their authority, a carriage slowly drove over. Four Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, and there was a ¡± D ¡± on each side of the carriage. It was Ding Yi¡¯s Changping carriage. Uncle Ding knew Uncle Shi and learned from his young master that Zhang Ronghua was on leave. Now that Uncle Shi was here and even used the True Dragon Token, something big must have happened. He stopped the carriage and opened the curtain, saying,¡±Young master, Uncle Shi is here with the True Dragon Token.¡± Ding Yi opened his eyes and got up from the soft bed. His thoughts were spinning very quickly. Ge gave him the True Dragon Token. Something must have happened, and it must be something big! He hurriedly put on his shoes, lifted the curtain, and came out. He quickly walked forward and stopped in front of Uncle Shi. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone broke into the residence last night and tried to assassinate Qing Lin. However, during the battle, the green Lin had used a secret technique to forcefully increase his cultivation. As a result, his vital energy was greatly damaged and his core was severely damaged. At this moment, he was lying on the bed and did not even have the strength to walk. However, he had already written the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography and was afraid that it would delay His Majesty¡¯s important matters, so he asked this old servant to come with the True Dragon Token and hand the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography to His Majesty.¡± Boom! Ding Yi¡¯s head shook as if he had been struck by lightning. He seemed to have lost his soul and stood rooted to the ground. He thought to himself, this can¡¯t be true! With his cultivation, how could he be injured( And he was injured like this? But these words coming from Uncle Shi¡¯s mouth were definitely not fake! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Uncle Shi asked with concern.¡± He came back to his senses. Ding Yi¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger that could burn a huge hole in the world. He clenched his fists tightly, and terrifying killing intent erupted. He said with killing intent, ¡°How dare you lay a hand on my brother? I want him dead!¡± He forced himself to endure it and did not lose his rationality. Since his brother had asked Uncle Shi to come over and pass the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy to His Majesty instead of waiting for him to pass it to His Majesty after he recovered, there must be a deeper meaning behind it. No matter how anxious he was and couldn¡¯t wait to fly over to see how his brother was doing, he had to finish this matter. Even if you have the True Dragon Order, but you have a white body, no one can prove your identity, and you can¡¯t enter the Outer Palace. Pass the Celestial Thearch to me, and I will pass it to His Majesty!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi knew the relationship between him and Rong Hua, so he took the parcel off his shoulder and handed it over. ¡°Tell big brother that I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Ding Yi ordered.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He turned around and entered the outer palace. Ding Yi took out the True Dragon Token and used his internal energy to rush towards the palace. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army did not dare to stop him and entered the palace through the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate. The Human Emperor Guards recognized him and saw that he still had the True Dragon Token. They reported the news and did not stop him. Uncle Shi nodded at Uncle Ding and turned to leave. In the royal study. Just after the morning court session, the Xia Emperor came over. He changed into a bright yellow loose dragon robe made of natural silk and sat on the dragon throne, drinking spiritual tea. The imperial table was piled with memorials, almost filling the entire table. The Crown Prince slightly bent his body and stood on the left with a respectful expression, ready to learn government affairs.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Emperor Xia l s Rage Chapter 483: Emperor Xia l s Rage Translator: 549690339 Yiya! Eunuch Xiao pushed open the palace door and entered. He closed the door gently, his footsteps light and silent. He stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. Wei Shang walked down from the imperial platform and brought him to a corner. Eunuch Xiao reached out his palm to block the attack and whispered into his ear. He lowered his voice and explained the matter in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Wei Shang gestured for him to wait there. He quickly walked up the imperial platform and stopped beside Emperor Xia. He bent down and reached out his hand to whisper into Emperor Xia¡¯s ear. Seeing this, the Crown Prince was very tactful. He took a step back and maintained a certain distance. He really wanted to know, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face, and he couldn¡¯t let his father be dissatisfied at all. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him. However, his ears were perked up high, and he quietly eavesdropped, wanting to know what was going on. The result disaDD0inted him. Wei Shang didn¡¯t want him to hear it. so he couldn¡¯t hear it at all. Although his head was lowered, the Crown Prince was secretly watching his father from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to see a change in his father¡¯s expression and actions. If he saw it, it would not be Emperor Xia. After listening. ¡°Bring him in when he arrives,¡± the Xia Emperor instructed in a deep voice.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Eunuch Xiao replied respectfully.¡± He bent down and left. Emperor Xia stretched out his hand. The Crown Prince understood that his father was going to deal with political affairs. He quickly stepped forward and took a golden pen from the pen rack and handed it over. He then picked up the ink and ground it. When he was done, he placed the inkstone in front of his father and dipped it in ink. Emperor Xia was reading a memorial calmly and calmly. If it wasn¡¯t for Eunuch Xiao coming in, it would have been as if nothing had happened. While the Crown Prince was curious, he also felt admiration for his father. As expected of his father, he had a better ability to maintain his composure than him. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he would not change his expression. He collected his thoughts and cast away all the distracting thoughts. He could learn government affairs from his father in peace. The Xia Emperor did not explain the simple memorials. After reading them, he casually placed them aside. As for the difficult memorials, or those with special significance, he casually skimmed through them. He did not immediately answer them. He first asked the Crown Prince for his opinion, then pointed out his shortcomings and told him what to do¡­ Outside the hall. Ding Yi did not care about his internal energy consumption and rushed all the way here from the Vermillion Bird Sect. He had the True Dragon Token and was a familiar face. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army and the Human Emperor Guards all knew him and did not stop him. He was only stopped outside the royal study. At this point, the True Dragon Token was no longer useful. He kept it in his arms and said with a serious expression, ¡°This subject has an urgent matter to see Your Majesty. Please inform him!¡± Eunuch Xiao stepped forward and waved his hand. The Human Emperor Guards stepped aside, revealing a path. Ding Yi quickly walked over and Eunuch Xiao said,¡±¡±His Majesty already knows. He has instructed that you should enter immediately after you arrive.¡± He turned around and walked out of the hall. He pushed open a corner of the hall door and moved aside. After Ding Yi entered, he closed the hall door and stood guard at the door, forbidding anyone from approaching. In the main hall. Ding Yi stepped forward and stopped three steps away from the platform. He bowed respectfully and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor did not seem to hear him and continued to read through the memorials. Ding Yi was anxious and wanted to open his mouth a few times, but the words that were about to come out of his mouth were swallowed back down. He continued to endure and prayed in his heart that he would hurry up! After a while. After he had finished approving the memorial, the Xia Emperor handed over a pen. The Crown Prince took the pen and hung it on the pen rack. He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Taking the teacup, the Xia Emperor held the lid of the tea and held it in his hand, causing ripples to form on the surface. When the tea had cooled, he took a sip, closed the lid, and handed it to the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince placed the teacup on the table and took a step back. The Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic gaze, which contained a supreme aura, landed on Ding Yi. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±You are the son of a general, so no matter how big the matter is, you have to remain calm. Tell me yourself, how could vou run all the wav from the Vermilion Bird Sect to the royal study?¡± Ding Yi admitted defeat decisively. Whatever His Majesty said, he would do it. He definitely could not argue or find an excuse to defend himself. ¡°I know my mistake!¡± ¡°Speak! Why are you in such a hurry to see me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Imperial Father,¡± the Crown Prince said appropriately, ¡°there are still some memorials that have not been dealt with at Zhantai Hall. Your son will take his leave first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No need! Maybe it has something to do with you.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts spun quickly, wondering what was related to him. There weren¡¯t many things that could make Ding Yi pay attention to. The first was listening to music, and the second was Zhang Ronghua. The former was impossible. If he dared to mention it in front of his father, no matter how much his father loved him, he would discipline him properly on behalf of Ding Qi. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua, his heart trembled violently! Didn¡¯t he ask for leave? Did something happen? This was the only way to make sense of what was happening. Although he was anxious, he did not show it on his face and continued to listen. Ding Yi reached out his hand and took out the Sumeru Bag from his bosom. He took out the remaining articles of the second and third parts of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor. His expression was serious and he suppressed his anger.¡±Your Majesty! This is the remaining content of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s message. My brother was assassinated last night. At the critical moment, he used a secret technique to finish off the person who tried to assassinate him! However, he had used up a lot of his Yuan Qi and didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed. He was afraid of delaying the matter, so he ordered the housekeeper Shi Bo to bring the True Dragon Token. He was met by me at the Vermilion Bird Gate. Even if he had the True Dragon Token, his identity was still unknown and he couldn¡¯t enter the palace..¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Emperor Xia’s Rage (2) Chapter 484: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage (2) Translator: 549690339 Boom! The Crown Prince trembled violently, as if a magnitude 12 earthquake had occurred. Terrifying fury erupted, and it could burn the heavens and boil the seas, burning a huge hole in the world! Zhang Ronghua was his right-hand man, especially the huge potential he had shown during this period of time. No one could compare to him, whether in public or in secret. He was now at Level Four. When the biography of the Celestial Emperor was written, he would definitely improve further and his power would increase further. At that time, those who followed him to write the biography of the Celestial Emperor would also receive huge rewards. Even if he was transferred away, Lu Junxiu had contributed to the writing of the biography of the Celestial Emperor. He would be promoted to the position of Grand Secretary and lead the Hall of Scholars. With the help of Jin Yaoguang and the others, even if other factions or Grand Secretary Cui sent people in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with them. The Hall of Scholars would become the backyard of his department, a place where he nurtured talents and specialized in gilding. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent, it was only a matter of time before he entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. However, he had been assassinated. Although the murderer had been killed, his vitality had been greatly damaged. This was equivalent to cutting off his left and right arms and preventing him from expanding his power. If this wasn¡¯t the royal study and his father was right in front of him, he would definitely order a thorough investigation to find the mastermind at all costs ana tear mem Inco pieces. Endure! Continue to endure! After a few breaths, the Crown Prince calmed down. From his face, one could not tell what he was thinking. Emperor Xia had seen all of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s actions. He knew how important Zhang Ronghua was to him. If the Crown Prince did not get angry when he first heard the news, it would only mean that the Crown Prince was very shrewd and knew how to hide his emotions. He should focus on ¡± taking care of ¡± him. If the Crown Prince could not control his emotions in a short period of time, it meant that his cultivation skills were not up to standard. In a serious case, he was not capable enough! The Xia Emperor would have to reevaluate this matter. Without the Crown Prince¡¯s knowledge, he managed to pass the test by accident. Accompanying a ruler was like accompanying a tiger, and one wrong step could lead to a bottomless abyss. The Xia Emperor¡¯s anger was ten or twenty times stronger than the Crown Prince¡¯s. Zhang Ronghua was someone he valued. Although he came from the Eastern Palace, he was very clever and knew whose salary he was receiving and whose official he was! Just from the matter of the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique, he could tell that he was tight-lipped and was forbidden to tell anyone, including the Crown Prince! He really did it. From this point, it was clear whether he was loyal to himself or the Crown Prince. On the surface, he couldn¡¯t reward him for returning the favor. However, he had borrowed Ding Yi¡¯s hand to let him enter the Royal Palace¡¯s arsenal for the second time. On the surface, it was to help Ding Yi choose a cultivation technique, but in reality, it was a reward for him. Then, something happened in the Teaching Department. Zhu Yue was the royal princess of the Candle Dragon Clan. She had the pure bloodline of the Candle Dragon and was of great use. However, he needed to cultivate the True Spirit Treasure Technique, so she was still rewarded to him. All of this seemed to be giving Ding Yi face, but in reality, they were taking care of him. Otherwise, Ding Yi¡¯s face alone would not be enough. Also, Zhang Ronghua had only accepted the task of writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor, and he had already been given the True Dragon Token. Although it was only fifteen days, once the biography of the Heavenly Emperor was written, it would be officially given to him. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be worthy! Did he really think that the True Dragon Token was worthless? In Emperor Xia¡¯s plan, Zhang Ronghua would officially obtain the True Dragon Token after the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography was completed. With his previous experience in the Hall of Books, it would be legitimate for him to enter again. He would secretly let him create a cultivation technique that was even more powerful than the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. There were no restrictions on cultivation, and it was easy to cultivate. It would also increase one¡¯s lifespan greatly. If he died, who would create a cultivation technique for him? Let¡¯s not talk about this! The Crown Prince was his chosen successor, the next Human Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. Once he ascended the throne, if he did not have anyone he could use, and if his status, status, and influence were strong enough, how could he suppress the civil and military officials in the court? How could he intimidate the four departments? And the three academies? And the soldiers of the Great Xia Empire? There was also a powerful force hidden in the dark? Did they really think these people were friendly little sheep? Without enough power to suppress them, they could rise up at any time! Other than them, there were also the True Spirit Hundred Races, demons, monsters, beasts, and Grand Shang. These were a pack of wolves and tigers. Once they were given the chance, they would devour Grand Xia without leaving a single bone behind. Even if they couldn¡¯t open up new territory, they had to defend it well. Even if it was just an inch of land, they couldn¡¯t lose it. As the emperor of Great Xia, he could see far ahead and consider many things. Other than himself, there was also the future successor of the dynasty. No matter how angry he was, he wouldn¡¯t show it on his face. Wei Shang received the order with a hand gesture. He walked down from the imperial platform and took the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography from Ding Yi. He returned and tidied up the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography before respectfully placing it on the imperial table. After serving the Emperor for so many years, Wei Shang understood that once something happened to the person or thing that the Emperor valued, the more indifferent he was, the greater the hidden anger. Someone would be in trouble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Xia flipped open the biography of the Celestial Emperor and began to read it seriously¡­ Ding Yi wanted to say,¡± Brother is still injured and lying at home. Why aren¡¯t you concerned?¡± But he didn¡¯t dare! He continued to endure it. It was so uncomfortable. An hour later. He finished reading the remaining content of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Legacy. The Xia Emperor retracted his palm, sighing inwardly. Zhang Ronghua was truly a genius! The biography of the Heavenly Emperor was written in the depths of his heart, and it clearly summarized all the contributions he had made in his life. Once the biography of the Heavenly Emperor was publicized, even a three-year-old child would not be able to forget it. At that time, he would be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Grand Xia, forever remembered by them. The benefits and influence he would bring would be immense.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Emperor Xia ‘s Rage Chapter 485: Emperor Xia ¡®s Rage Translator: 549690339 ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°???¡±Ding Yi¡¯s head was filled with question marks, and his head almost turned around. What did this mean? He had been standing here for half a day, and only three words came? However, he did not dare to ask. He bowed respectfully and bowed. The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice rang out once more.¡± ¡°Your son will take his leave!¡± The Crown Prince bowed and left. The doors closed, leaving only the Xia Emperor and Wei Shang in the hall. A fierce and austere atmosphere spread and filled the hall, forming a powerful aura. Anyone with a slightly weaker will would instantly faint under this terrifying aura. The Xia Emperor¡¯s temperament changed, and his killing intent soared into the sky. It was as if behind him was a mountain of corpses and a battlefield that had been in battle for many years.¡±Have you investigated the forces that attacked last night?¡± ¡°Other than a few, the rest have been investigated!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Pass on my orders to Cui Bo, Xia Shili, and Jiu Xuanji. The rules cannot be broken!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered.¡± Cui Bo was Grand Secretary Cui, Xia Shili and his brothers were the princes, and Jiu Xuanji was the hall master of the True Dragon Hall. Wei Shang understood that he had to make a trip to convey the Emperor¡¯s attitude.¡±¡±This old servant will go now!¡± ¡°Pick some precious spirit herbs from the treasure vault and order Xiao Zhong to deliver them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light.¡±l¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± He left the royal study. Emperor Xia¡¯s words fell on deaf ears and were forgotten by Ding Yi in the blink of an eye. When it came to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s safety, even if the sky collapsed, it would not be able to stop him. He circulated the Gold Emperor Burning Heavens Technique once again and transferred his inner energy to his feet as he ran out. He decided in his heart that he would cultivate a movement technique when he returned. Otherwise, his speed would be too slow and would not be enough at a critical moment. They left the palace and arrived at the Vermilion Bird Sect. Uncle Ding had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ding Yi return, he quickly got into the carriage. Without waiting for him to speak, he pulled the reins and drove the carriage towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s home in Vermilion Bird Lane. In the room. Since he had decided to pretend to be injured, he had to lie down obediently. Zhang Ronghua was very serious. The biography of the Celestial Emperor had been written, so he could take this opportunity to relax openly. Uncle Shi returned very quickly and returned the True Dragon Token to him before telling him about his encounter with Ding Yi. After listening. ¡°You¡¯ll be busy later, so pay attention to the reception.¡± ¡°This old servant understands.¡± He waved his hand to let him out and continued to lie down, preparing to deal with the next guest. The first visitor was both expected and unexpected. It was Lu Zhantang. When Zhang Ronghua told him about the Youlan Stronghold the night before yesterday, he had gathered all his men and rushed over. He was very fast and caught the Youlan Stronghold people off guard. Facing the vicious tigers of the True Dragon Palace, the people in the Stronghold didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. They were all killed, captured, and confiscated. The harvest was great. After the matter was done, Lu Zhantang¡¯s qualifications had increased and he had even received praise from the higher-ups. The benefits were huge! However, they were in a dilemma. How could they repay Zhang Ronghua? If they gave him money, Zhang Ronghua would definitely not accept it with their relationship. Even if he did, it would cause the relationship between the two parties to deteriorate. They could not just leave it at that. Fortunately, this problem did not bother him for too long. He recalled Chen Youcai¡¯s operation last time. He bought a shop in the Vermilion Bird Lane and gifted it to him. He asked around in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Although he was the Purple Dragon Emissary and had a high position and power, he was not as useful as Chen Youcai when it came to the sale of property deeds. After half a day, he still could not find a suitable shop on the Vermilion Bird Avenue. There were shops in other places. He could take them down, but he could not bring them out! Zhang Ronghua treated him as a brother and had given him a huge credit. If he returned the favor with a crooked melon and a broken date, even if Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it. In the future, if he encountered such a thing again, he would definitely not think of him. If it was more serious, he would have taken the biggest advantage and was not even willing to give up any benefits. If he made Zhang Ronghua unhappy and left a bad influence, there would definitely be a gap in their relationship. With the huge potential that Zhang Ronghua had shown, it was only a matter of time before he became a powerful official. At that time, he would become his strong backer. It was inevitable for one to think too far in the officialdom. Helpless, Lu Zhantang found Chen Youcai and asked him to help. The latter was a pushing official in Shangjing, a third-in-command. In the territory of the capital, he did not need to show up. After a simple greeting, the matter was settlea. Near umgyun mn, a two-story teanouse witnout a courtyara was set up. The procedures were completed on the same day. As a token of appreciation, Lu Zhantang treated Chen Youcai to a drink. Seeing that it was already dark and not suitable for him to visit, he waited until the next day to visit. This was the result! He knocked on the courtyard door and shouted inside,¡±ls Qing Lin home?¡± When he came, he deliberately asked around and found out that Zhang Ronghua had taken two days off. The courtyard door opened. Uncle Shi stepped aside and entered. He closed the door and said in a deep voice, ¡°Qinglin was assassinated last night!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Zhantang¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were spitting fire. Strong killing intent erupted as he said coldly, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation!¡± ¡°How is Qing Lin?¡± ¡°He used a secret technique to finish off the enemy, but his vitality was greatly damaged, so he was lying in bed to recuperate.¡± Without saying anything, Lu Zhantang quickened his pace and rushed to the backyard.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Emperor Xia’s Rage Chapter 486: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Translator: 549690339 When he arrived, he did not open the door rashly. He knocked twice and said, ¡°Qinglin, it¡¯s me!¡± On the bed. ¡°He¡¯s so well-informed?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously.¡± He shook his head. Probably not. Most of them were here for the Youlan Stronghold. They happened to meet each other and said weakly,¡±The door isn¡¯t locked. ¡± He pushed open the door. Lu Zhantang walked into the bedroom with a dark face. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was lying on the bed with a pale face and weak breathing. His eyes were burning with anger. He clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°These damned bastards!¡± He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter go just like that. I¡¯ll order someone to investigate later! No matter who was involved, no matter how high his official position was, he had to seek justice for you!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t refuse, nor did he make things clear. He had to do everything in order to put on a show. The details were very important. Once something went wrong, the consequences would be very serious. He said with difficulty , ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°Between you and me, is there a need to thank me?¡± Uncle Shi walked in with a tray in his hand. There was a cup of tea on it. He handed the tea to Lu Zhantang and tactfully left. Lu Zhantang put down the tea and sat by the bed. He said with concern,¡±¡±Let me check your pulse!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He extended his left hand. Checking Zhang Ronghua¡¯s pulse, Lu Zhantang condensed his inner energy into a thread and sent it into his body to check his condition. Just as Uncle Shi said, his Yuan Qi had been severely depleted. His body was in a mess, even more so than a fried dough twist. His condition was not optimistic. He withdrew his palm and instructed,¡± Rest well at home during this period of time. The matter that the Celestial Thearch has passed down should be put on hold for the time being. I believe Your Majesty will understand.¡±¡± After Zhang Ronghua finished writing the biography of the Celestial Emperor, he briefly explained the matter of Ding Yi handing it over to His Majesty. Without waiting for Lu Zhantang to speak, he spoke again. ¡°They broke the rules. The matter has blown up so much, and there¡¯s also the influence of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s legacy. It¡¯s impossible for His Majesty not to ask! The civil and military officials would not agree either. Otherwise, if I was the one attacked today, they would be the next. There must be an explanation for this matter.¡± Lu Zhantang thought of Yin Guoping, the magistrate of Shangjing Prefecture, who was killed by Jingshen. He was the First Prince¡¯s subordinate and had been scolded by all the officials at the True Dragon Palace. He had to smile like a grandson. After the court session, Jiu Xuanji had gone berserk! He called all the higher-ups of the True Dragon Palace over and scolded them one by one. He was as ruthless as he could be, and the effect was great. That night, all the Jingshen people in the capital were wiped out. This matter was even more serious than the previous one. It was not that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s position was higher than Yin Guoping¡¯s, but the influence of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography was so great that Emperor Xia would definitely intervene. Secondly, there were all the civil and military officials, as well as the Crown Prince, Pei Caihua, and the others. There would only be more people who would die. ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua shook his head. It was still difficult for him to speak.¡±lt¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation! There are too many political enemies, Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction, the First Prince, and the True Dragon Palace. There are so many people and too few clues.¡± ¡°Where are the people who tried to assassinate you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all death warriors! Fight to the last breath.¡± Lu Zhantang frowned, ¡°It¡¯s more complicated!¡¯¡±¡® He asked again. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°With the clues we have now, even if His Majesty orders someone to investigate, there won¡¯t be any results!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. There are two points, the recently active forces in the capital are unlucky, take them to sacrifice the knife; The second blow was still very heavy! As for how far it would go, he would know later.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten.¡± Lu Zhantang patted his head.¡± He told her in detail about the Horned Color Changing Mouse pretending to be a Time Treasure Seeking Mouse last night. The commotion was very big, and many forces were involved. Many people died in that battle, and even Fang Zaitian was injured. More than half of the people he brought over were either dead or injured. It was almost dawn, and the medicinal effect of the Moonlight Treasure Pill had disappeared. The Corner-Striped Color Changing Mouse died, and the chaotic battle stopped. The surroundings were filled with corpses, and the smell of blood soared into the sky. It was like hell on earth. After listening. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly as he thought about the motive of the mastermind behind the scenes. Was it simply to lure the various forces into a chaotic battle? Or was there a deeper meaning? Could his assassination attempt last night be related to this matter? Out of the four groups, Jingshen and Huang Ji were excluded. The identity of Qin Hu and the two men of sacrifice was worth pondering, especially Qin Hu. Could it be that the Horned Pattern Changing Mouse had something to do with Qin Hu ordering the wolf demon to set up the Qi Restraining Formation and taking his life? If the Horned Chameleon Mouse was controlled by Qin Hu, it would attract the attention of all forces. Qin Hu would then lead people to assassinate him. In this way, his presence would be minimized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance, his status was still nothing compared to the Creation Spiritual Treasure. The latter could be passed down and transform ordinary factions into terrifying existences of top factions. After he succeeded, he would be able to escape better. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was! However, he had spent a lot of effort to find a rat of the same cultivation level to disguise as a Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The power behind Qin Hu should not be limited to this. Judging from the people who died in this chaotic battle, their cultivation levels were extraordinary. There were many factions involved, and even many demons and ghosts were involved. Almost all the factions in the capital had participated and were used as fools by them. Whoever benefited the most, the external factions had the reason and ability to find the demons that had transformed into Time Treasure-Seeking Rats in such a short period of time. They must be very powerful. They were spies of the Grand Shang Empire.. Could it be that the mastermind behind this was an intelligence force that the Grand Shang Empire had planted in the capital? Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Emperor Xia’s Rage Chapter 487: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this¡­ ¡°I know who it is!¡± Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Great Shang!¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s expression changed, and his anger increased once again. The cold light in his eyes was like a cold and bloodthirsty beast. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s actually these bastards!¡± When it came to external matters, he was very firm on the principle of right and wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll give the order later and let the people below investigate further. Even if they have to search the capital from top to bottom, they have to be found!¡± ¡°Difficult!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to do it!¡± ¡°Their intelligence network has been rooted in the capital for many years. Do you think it¡¯s as simple as it looks? To put it bluntly, your True Dragon Palace might also have their people.¡± Lu Zhantang was silent. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Great Xia and Great Shang had been fighting for so many years and were mortal enemies! They wanted nothing more than to exterminate the other party and rear the other party¡¯s royal family like pigs and dogs. Then, they would snatch the other party¡¯s empress, concubines, princesses, and so on and torture them to death! It¡¯s best not to distinguish between day and night until the last bit of energy is exhausted. Great Xia could build an intelligence agency in their territory and even bribe and threaten officials. Great Shang could also build an intelligence agency in Great Xia and bribe and threaten officials. The True Dragon Palace was so big and had existed for so many years. No one dared to say that they didn¡¯t have people from Great Shang! ¡°I will pay attention to this matter and try my best to find the spies of Great Shang hiding in the True Dragon Palace!¡±¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± Lu Zhantang smiled nonchalantly.¡± This is the capital of Great Xia, not Great Shang. They should be the ones who should behave themselves!¡± He took out the deed he had prepared and handed it over. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse! Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be brothers.¡± ¡°Why are you the same as Ping Bo?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. The last time I gave him a merit, I¡¯ll give him a shop on Vermilion Bird Avenue later. If you do this, I won¡¯t dare to ask you for help next time.¡± Lu Zhantang smiled.¡± You¡¯re thinking of us when you have something good to do. We¡¯ve already taken the credit. If you take all the benefits, are you still human?¡±¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to accept it. Lu Zhantang drank half a cup of tea and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He reminded her to take good care of her body! Then he left, and Zhang let Uncle Shi send him out. He took the deed and glanced at it. It was a two-story teahouse without a courtyard. It was located at 128 Vermilion Bird Avenue, not far from Qingyun Inn. Just as he had guessed, it was very valuable. It seemed that Lu Zhantang had gained a lot this time. If this continued, how long would it take? The entire Vermilion Bird Avenue would become their backyard, Their daily income would be astronomical, Thinking of this, they had a little more anticipation. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. The second group of people was Zheng Fugui. They had made an appointment two days ago. Today, his cousin was going to visit his residence. Yesterday, he asked for a day off from His Highness. After breakfast, he ordered the servants to tidy up the residence and sprinkle some water. After he was done, he personally came to invite them. After Uncle Shi finished speaking. It was as if he had wind and fire wheels on his feet. He circulated his movement technique and rushed towards the backyard. Before he arrived, an urgent and caring voice was heard. ¡°Cousin¡­¡± In the ears of those who did not know the situation, it was as if they were rushing to eat or see each other for the last time. In the room. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Although he knew that he had good intentions, did he have to call him so sorrowfully? His qi nurturing skills were still not good enough. He would give it some special training later. Zheng Fugui rushed into the room and saw his cousin lying on the bed with a pale face. His eyes turned red and he rushed over to grab Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. Tears welled up in his eyes and he said,¡±¡±Who did it?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Zheng Fugui retracted his hand and asked with concern,¡±¡±Cousin, are you alright?¡± ¡°How did I teach you?¡± Zhang Ronghua reprimanded with a straight face. I told you to be calm when faced with problems. Look at your current performance. You¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my cousin!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua felt warm in his heart, but he still had to warn her. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui nodded heavily. Knowing what he wanted to ask, Zhang Ronghua simply told him about the assassination before he could speak. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Zheng Fugui asked.¡± ¡°They are all death warriors!¡± Zheng Fugui scratched the back of his head in confusion and asked, ¡°¡®Cousin, your cultivation is so high. What kind of person could injure you like this?¡± Seeing his cousin glare at him, he quickly shut his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Fugui agreed. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey his cousin¡¯s orders. After chatting for a while, they left. With the current situation, he could only wait for the next gathering. Before he left, Zhang Ronghua warned him that the capital was very chaotic recently. He should not go out at night for nothing. If there was any danger, he should immediately ask for help. Zheng Fugui had just left, and someone else had arrived. The person was the butler of the First Prince¡¯s residence. The butler of the First Prince¡¯s residence had arrived. The expected incident. It seemed that Emperor Xia had already made his move. The butler of the First Prince had just arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler of the. The butler of the First Prince had arrived. The butler. The butler of the butler had arrived. The butler of the Xia Emperor had arrived. The Uncle Shi welcomed them in and brought them into their rooms. These people put down their gifts and conveyed their respective masters ¡®warm and caring words before bidding farewell and leaving.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Emperor Xia ‘s Rage Chapter 488: Emperor Xia ¡®s Rage Translator: 549690339 The door closed. He did not even look at the pile of gifts at the side. After some thought, he understood that Emperor Xia was warning the First Prince and his brothers not to break the rules. Regardless of whether they were the ones who did it last night, it was best not to let him find out. Otherwise, whoever found out was the one who suffered! He wanted to give himself an explanation before showing it to the officials. However, within the rules, just like how the Crown Prince did not use any tricks to attack their people, if they wanted to bring him down, they had to follow the rules. For example, when he dealt with Qian Wenli some time ago, it was all within the rules and not an outside move. Otherwise, the Xia Emperor would be the first one to disagree, and the civil and military officials would not agree either! Zhang Ronghua smiled when he understood the reason. The Xia Emperor had acted very quickly, just as he had expected. All of his political enemies, no matter who they were, would be beaten this time. Three out of the four groups had been eliminated, leaving only the two men of sacrifice. They had better pray that these two had nothing to do with them, or else the main event would be at the back. Next up was Grand Elder Cui and the True Dragon Palace! He seized the opportunity and wanted to kill the other party. This time, he came to visit him. He lowered his status and smiled. Looking at his expression, although the actual gains from this wave were not big, he had already earned a lot. It was almost noon. The people from the True Dragon Palace arrived late. The one leading them was a middle-aged woman. She was not wearing a divine dragon robe, but a sky-blue short skirt that exposed her jade-like arms and beautiful legs. She was dressed very gorgeously, combining the charm of a mature woman with her own capital, forming a unique temptation. Coupled with the temperament that she had developed from being in a high position for a long time, she had an urge to conquer others and make her unable to get out of bed for ten days. Her name was Xiao Guyue, and behind her was a Purple Dragon Envoy wearing a purple dragon robe. His face was pale and he looked like he was injured. Who else could it be but Fang Zaitian? At this moment. The expression on Fang Zaitian¡¯s face was very interesting. It was as if he had eaten a fly. He clearly hated it to death, but he forced a smile. It was very out of place, but this smile was even uglier than crying. Last night, not only were they injured in the battle with the Horned Multicolored Mouse, but the people they brought over had also suffered heavy casualties. They did not obtain the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny, nor did they take revenge for the extermination of their sect. They had to lower their status and take the initiative to bring gifts over. They were furious, but this was an order from the higher-ups. They could not refuse even if they wanted to! Following behind Uncle Shi, the two of them entered the room. In the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua was lying on the bed, acting very realistic. His face was paler than a piece of paper, and his breathing was weak. He panted with his mouth, and every time he panted, it took a lot of effort. When he saw them coming over, his face was cold and he did not give them a good look. He raised his palm with difficulty and pointed at them. ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Guyue acted as if she did not hear him. She did not want to come over either, but the higher-ups had forced her to come! She hated the assassin to the core. Although she didn¡¯t do it, she still wanted to curse! A bunch of trash. It was fine if they didn¡¯t act according to the rules, but since they were going to kill him, the opportunity last night was so good that almost all the forces ¡®attention was attracted. Couldn¡¯t they be a little bolder? Send more people or people with extraordinary cultivation? Kill Zhang Ronghua? If he dies, everything will be over. Anyway, you¡¯re all going to be unlucky. With his status and talent, it¡¯s not a loss at all! He actually failed! He did not know who was so useless. The person he sent was also useless. He even counter-killed him and survived. Now, he was clearly a political enemy, but he still had to suck up to him and do things according to his expression. Now that he was chased away, he still had to pretend that he did not see it. It was indescribable how uncomfortable he felt. She smiled gently and naturally, just like the aunt next door. She was beautiful and understanding.¡±Qing Lin, are you alright?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t need to be nice to the True Dragon Palace. Xiao Guyue gave him a look and swore to the heavens! She had never smiled so sincerely before. She put down the pile of gifts and smiled like a flower. She lowered her posture and said, ¡°Qing Lin, don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ve already given the order to find the mastermind as soon as possible to avenge you!¡± ¡°Take these things and get lost!¡± Fang Zaitian was embarrassed, and his heart was burning with anger. He still had to continue smiling apologetically, standing on the spot like an idiot. Xiao Guyue didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She took out a house deed and placed it at the side. She introduced, ¡®¡±¡®This is a rice shop near Riches Lane.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t react, he stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve exhausted a lot of your Yuan Qi. You should rest more, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± He left with Fang Zaitian. They left the mansion. ¡°Sir, can you tell?¡± Fang Zaitian asked in a deep voice.¡± Xiao Guyue said,¡± Just now, when I carefully examined him, his origin energy was severely depleted. He must have used some powerful secret technique to cause his vitality to be greatly damaged. It seems like he wasn¡¯t lying!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Zaitian was unwilling. If Zhang Ronghua lied, then their chance would come. They could even punish him for deceiving the emperor. Now, it seemed that it would not work. They had even lost a rice shop. Xiao Guyue looked at him coldly, not giving him any face.¡¯¡±¡®Trash! He was actually deceived by a fake rat. He was injured and so many people were killed or injured. Why didn¡¯t he hurry up and investigate?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Zaitian felt aggrieved and did not dare to retort. He hurriedly turned around and left. In the room. Zhang Ronghua looked at the books in his hands. The deeds to the house, the two doors, the books, the small courtyards, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books, the books.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Emperor Xia’s Rage Chapter 489: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Translator: 549690339 He happily kept the deed. As for their revenge? Both sides were political enemies. Whether it was him or the True Dragon Palace, once they seized the opportunity, they would kill each other! Zhang Ronghua could take advantage of them without any qualms, let alone this. At noon. Uncle Shi stewed a pot of chicken soup. He stewed the old hen until it was very mushy. There was no need to bite it, and it melted in his mouth. The rich smell of chicken soup spread out, and it was already tempting to smell it. She entered the bedroom and put down the bowl of chicken soup. She scooped a bowl with a spoon in it. Just as she was about to hand it over, there was a knock on the door. It came from the front yard and could be heard clearly in the backyard. Putting down the bowl, Uncle Shi stood up from his chair.¡±This old servant will open the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the courtyard, inside the In fact, that was the case! After the morning court session ended, He Wenxuan returned to his office. Zhang Ronghua had asked for leave, and he was eager to do so! If possible, it was best to invite Zhang Ronghua to continue until the time for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography to be written was over. This way, they could openly attack and kill Zhang Ronghua. At the same time, they would also severely injure Pei Caihua, crushing his accumulated prestige in one fell swoop and losing his chance to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After drinking the tea, Grand Secretary Cui sent someone to call him over. Could it be because of what happened last night? The Horned Color Changing Mouse caused a huge commotion and many people died. As the manager of the Tianji Pavilion, he had a lot of power and was well-informed. He received the news immediately. The first thing Cui Lao said when he entered the hall was to ask him if he had sent someone to assassinate Zhang Ronghua last night. He Wenxuan was speechless. However, he had fought with him a few times and everything was within the rules. He wasn¡¯t an old fool. Using an out-of-the-box move, wasn¡¯t that courting death? Regardless of whether he succeeded or not, once this matter was leaked, no one would be able to save him. He would become a rat on the street, and everyone would shout and kill him. He wasn¡¯t that stupid, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He immediately denied it. Grand Secretary Cui was relieved. However, the matter had already happened. The Emperor had sent Wei Shang over with a stern warning. As an old fox, how could he not hear it? After Wei Shang left, he immediately understood. He thought about the scene at the Vermillion Bird Gate in the morning, how Uncle Shi had taken out the Celestial Emperor¡¯s message and passed it to Ding Yi, and how Ding Yi had used the True Dragon Token to break into the palace. He immediately received the news. The Emperor¡¯s Biography had already been written. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s royal grace was grand and the Emperor¡¯s heart was clear. If something happened at this time, and he was assassinated, the Emperor would be furious. That was why he knew what to do. No matter how much they hated Zhang Ronghua and wanted him dead, they had to put on a good show. They had to send people to express their condolences and tell the outsiders that this had nothing to do with them. They also had to pressure the True Dragon Palace and other departments to arrest the culprit. Otherwise, they would not be able to pass through the Emperor. After all, Zhang Ronghua was in trouble. They had benefited the most. They had ordered He Wenxuan to visit him and show his attitude to the Emperor. He warned He Wenxuan once again that Zhang Ronghua had recently received the emperor¡¯s favor and was in the limelight. He was strictly forbidden to make a move. When the reward from the Heavenly Emperor came, he would be transferred to another department to look for an opportunity. He had delayed until now and even ordered someone to return to the residence to retrieve a ginseng that had been treasured for two thousand years. Only then did He Wenxuan bring his men over. He felt aggrieved! As a low-level second-grade official, a popular candidate to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and a big shot who was about to become a cabinet elder, he had to apologize to his subordinate because of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy. He had even sacrificed a precious 2,000-year-old ginseng. It was as if he had been cut more than ten times and salt had been sprinkled on his wounds. It was heart-wrenching! The palms hidden under his sleeves clenched tightly together, wanting to vent! Tao Xuezhi seemed to have sensed his anger. He stepped forward once again and was about to knock on the door so that he could finish his errand as soon as possible and end this ¡°embarrassing¡± trip. He extended his hand halfway and the courtyard door opened from the inside. Uncle Shi stood at the door and casually swept his gaze across the area. He saw that there were four Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses pulling the carriage. They were tall and mighty, and the multicolored light they emitted was extremely dazzling and mesmerizing. One look and one could tell that they were top-notch Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. Then, he looked at the two people in front of him. Although they were not wearing official robes, their auras were extraordinary, especially the people behind them. They had the authority of an official, and they carried a great aura that could not be nurtured unless they had been in a high position for a long time. He understood in his heart that they should be high officials of the imperial court. She didn¡¯t know their relationship with Qing Lin, so she asked politely, ¡°¡±You are?¡± Tao Xuezhi put on his smiley face like a chameleon. He was still wearing a cold expression earlier, but now he was smiling very warmly. He pointed at He Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wenxuan and introduced him,¡±This is He Wenxuan, Lord He, the head of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± He Wenxuan was the same. He didn¡¯t want to come, but he was forced by Grand Secretary Cui to come. Before the gate was opened, he was like a stone in a latrine pit, smelly and hard. When the gate was opened, he no longer had any airs or authority. He was like an old man next door, smiling kindly like an elder caring for a junior.¡±l heard that Qing Lin was injured and came to visit. Is he at home?¡± ¡°Qinglin is seriously injured and is recuperating in bed.¡± He moved aside and waited for the two of them to enter before closing the courtyard door. Then, he led the way and led them to the backyard.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Emperor Xia’s Rage Chapter 490: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Translator: 549690339 He entered the room and stopped in the bedroom. Uncle Shi said,¡± I¡¯ve just finished stewing the chicken soup and am about to serve it to Qing Lin. Please take a seat. This old servant will pour you some ¡°¡± tea. Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s pale face and serious injuries, as well as a bowl with a spoon in it, He Wenxuan felt great even though he was not dead! However, he was so hurt that someone had helped him vent his anger. He was so happy that he wanted to dance! However, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. He pretended to be very good at acting and pretended to be angry.¡±How dare you! ¡± He even dared to assassinate an official of the imperial court. Don¡¯t worry, Qing Lin. I won¡¯t let this matter go. I will definitely put pressure on the True Dragon Palace to solve the case as soon as possible and find the mastermind.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him calmly as if he was watching a clown. He mocked him in his heart. You must be very happy! He Wenxuan clapped his hands and Tao Xuezhi handed over the jade box in his arms. It was gold in color and exquisitely crafted. It was engraved with some beautiful patterns and was even attached with a talisman talisman. He took the jade box and placed it on the bed. He opened the talisman and revealed the 2,000-year-old ginseng inside. It was like tentacles, densely packed, filling the jade box. It was dark purple in color, and a rich medicinal fragrance spread out. It took a whiff and made his entire body feel refreshed. It was as if his soul had been sublimated. ¡°This is a 2,000-year-old ginseng. I specially prepared it for you.¡± I¡¯d better kill you if you slander me! I¡¯ll send you off in one wave. The next time you come, I¡¯ll eat directly! Looking at his smile, Zhang Ronghua also laughed. However, it was a mocking smile. You schemed against me, I schemed against you. I didn¡¯t expect you to lose your wife and your soldiers, giving me a priceless ginseng for nothing. For the sake of this ginseng, he decided to return the favor with a smile.¡±Thank you!¡± He Wenxuan waved his hand nonchalantly, feeling very pleased. He closed the jade box and stuck the Spirit Sealing Talisman on it.¡±As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± They chatted for a while. ¡°Sir, when do you think he will die?¡± Tao Xuezhi asked.¡± He pondered for a moment. He Wenxuan shook his head. Otherwise, His Majesty and His Highness would not have let him die.¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± He Wenxuan glared at him.¡± After storing the 2,000 -year-old ginseng into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt, Uncle Shi returned with another guest. This time, it was Eunuch Xiao with two middle-aged eunuchs. They each held two gift boxes in their hands. After placing the four gift boxes on the table, they tactfully left. After serving the tea, Uncle Shi also left and closed the door. There were no outsiders present. They were all family. Eunuch Xiao spoke very casually and did not use a formal tone. He asked with concern, ¡°How serious are your injuries?¡± It¡¯s just that my vitality has been greatly damaged,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll be able to recover after resting for a period of time. Thank you for your trouble, Grandpa Xiao. ¡®¡±¡® Xiao Mi was already engaged to Zheng Fugui. From this aspect, calling him Grandpa Xiao was not too much. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s worried heart relaxed.¡± He told them the latest news. His Majesty had already sent experts to take action. Those forces, demons, and ghosts that had appeared last night had all been investigated. None of them could escape. The people hiding in the dark were still investigating. When they found out, they would also die. Zhang Ronghua did not expect the Xia Emperor to be so ruthless. As a result, many people would die in this incident. The capital would be quiet for a while. Unless the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse appeared again, they would have to be careful. After chatting for a while, Eunuch Xiao left with his men. He still had many things to do. He had Uncle Shi escort him out of the manor. After the door was closed, Zhang Ronghua was curious. What would Emperor Xia give him? He took out the four gift boxes and placed them on the bed. They were all pasted with Spirit Sealing Talismans. It seemed that the things inside were very valuable. Otherwise, they would not have been used. He opened the Spirit Sealing Talismans and then opened the jade boxes. All of them were spirit herbs. There was one stalk in each jade box. They were all about 2,000 years old and were specially used to replenish vitality. He sighed in his heart. As expected of His Majesty! It was indeed different when it came to making a move. He actually gave away such a precious spiritual medicine so casually. He could guess Emperor Xia¡¯s intentions. He wanted him to recover as soon as possible. The Celestial Thearch¡¯s legacy had already been written. It was time to create an even more powerful cultivation technique to increase his lifespan! He closed the jade box, pasted the Spirit Sealing Talisman on it, and put it away. Uncle Shi returned at this moment and waited at the side. After Zhang Ronghua finished the chicken soup, he left with the bowl. Two hours later. The carriage was pulled by eight Divine Heavenly Dragons, and they brought along a group of Flood Dragon Guards. They stopped outside the courtyard with a great momentum. Along with them were their parents and eldest uncle¡¯s family. Zheng Fugui had also returned, and even Xiao Mi had come. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the crown prince¡¯s carriage come over, everyone hurriedly stopped. When Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er placed the small stool on the ground and helped the crown prince down, they hurriedly went forward to bow.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince replied calmly. ¡°Chang ¡®an, open the door.¡± Zhang Qin hurriedly ordered.¡± Zheng Fugui climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. He opened the courtyard door from the inside and made way for the Crown Prince to enter. Zhang Qin and the others followed behind him. The Flood Dragon Guards set up defenses and surrounded the courtyard like an iron bucket, not allowing a fly to fly in. They entered the backyard.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Emperor Xia l s Rage Chapter 491: Emperor Xia l s Rage Translator: 549690339 Hearing the commotion, Uncle Shi also rushed over. Seeing that the Crown Prince had arrived, he immediately bowed and retreated to the side. He followed behind them and stopped outside the room. Qing ¡®er stepped forward and opened the door. She and Shuang¡¯ er stood guard outside. Zhang Qin and the others were anxious and could not wait to see their son, Qing Lin. They could only wait! After the Crown Prince entered the room, Qing ¡®Er closed the door from the outside. In the room. The Crown Prince slowed down his pace and walked inside with a steady and powerful voice. When he heard that something had happened to Zhang Ronghua in the royal study this morning, he wanted to rush over as soon as possible because he was too important to him! Even if he were to find someone to replace him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. His martial arts were still alright. Even if he hid his cultivation, his true cultivation was at the martial grandmaster level. In the vast capital, there were still some freaks, such as Ji Xueyan and the others. However, it was difficult to find talent, knowledge, and ability. They were the only ones who had both! Other than him, there was no other second person in the capital. Otherwise, Su Qiutang would not have sent people to rope him in again and again regardless of the cost. This was because Zhang Ronghua had already formed a climate and was of great help to him. However, there were too many things to do in the palace. Just the memorials alone were piled up. He had only been busy until now and had rushed over without stopping. As the Crown Prince, meeting his officials in such a grand manner had a great impact. When his brothers knew about it, they would definitely order the censors to attack him in the court tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t care. Compared to Zhang Ronghua, the remonstrances of some censors couldn¡¯t move him. Zhang Ronghua was injured now, but he did not care about it. He might just send Qing ¡®er to visit him on his behalf. Even if Zhang Ronghua did not say it, he would remember it in secret. When he recovered from his injuries and received the reward from the Celestial Thearch, his power would increase further and his network would expand. If Su Qiutang tried to rope him in again, he might waver. It was better to be safe than sorry, and this trip would happen. For this reason. The Crown Prince was prepared to be reprimanded by his father and attacked by the censor. He entered the bedroom. Looking at the face in front of him, it was as white as a sheet of paper. There was no color in it. It was difficult to breathe and it was difficult to move even when lying on the bed. Compared to the usual lively and energetic face, it formed a sharp contrast. The Crown Prince was burning with anger. When he came. he had alreadv given a death order to have the people in the dark find the culprit behind the scenes and then find a way to get rid of it to avenge Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡± he asked with concern.¡± Zhang Ronghua was also quite surprised. He pretended to be injured and guessed that the Crown Prince would send someone over. He didn¡¯t expect him to come personally. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being attacked by the First Prince and the others? On second thought, he understood! It wasn¡¯t that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t know, but that his value was too great and he had to come personally. He supported himself with his palm on the bed and tried his best to get down to bow. Before he could use any strength, his body went limp and he fell down again. Without waiting for him to get up again, the Crown Prince quickly stepped forward and held him down. He ordered, ¡°You¡¯re injured now. Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry!¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. His gaze was very cold.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Let me handle it.¡± Your mission is to heal your injuries!¡± ¡°But if you come over, what if they take the opportunity to attack?¡± ¡°This is not something you should worry about. Don¡¯t think about anything during this period of time. Focus on recuperating.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Pa! Pa! The crown prince clapped his hands, and the door opened. Shuang ¡®er walked in and closed the door. She entered the bedroom and took out two jade bottles. She put them down and tactfully left. ¡°This is a Heaven Realm low-grade medicinal pill. There are three pills in a bottle. It is specially used to recover vitality. The medicinal strength is neutral and stable. Take two pills a day for three consecutive days. Your damaged vitality will recover a little and you will be able to walk.¡± He smiled and patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. He pointed at his heart and said,¡±¡±You have a very important position in my heart!¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The Crown Prince stopped him, indicating that he was weak now and that he should not speak if he could. He reminded him again, ¡°Rest well!¡± He pulled the blanket over Zhang Ronghua and turned to leave. Zhang Qin and the others sent him away and couldn¡¯t wait to check on his injuries. Once he spoke, he couldn¡¯t escape unscathed. He had to pretend to be complete. Zhang Ronghua had been lying on the bed, listening to his parents. He kept nodding and remembering their instructions. Only when it was almost dark did he let Uncle Shi send them away. Then, Pei Caihua, Chen Youcai, Lu Junxiu, and the others came to visit. They stayed for a while before leaving with some gifts. At night. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. After a day, those who should have come and those who shouldn¡¯t have come had come, but Yang Hongling didn¡¯t come. Did she not receive the news? It shouldn¡¯t be! With her power, the news of her being assassinated had already spread in the capital. It was not a secret, so it was impossible for her not to know. Could it be that she was angry because she kissed her last time? He couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was also Ding Yi. He had learned from Lu Junxiu and the others that he had left the palace after leaving the royal study. So much time had passed, so why was he still not here? Could it be that something had delayed him? He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. There were many people who came, and there were many gifts. Most of them were healing pills and spirit herbs. In addition to He Wenxuan¡¯s 2,000-year-old ginseng, the four 2,000-year-old spirit herbs gifted by Emperor Xia, and the Crown Prince¡¯s low-grade heaven-tier medicinal pills, it was enough to raise his cultivation to the sixth level of the heaven ascension realm. He left a little bit of his mind to cover the courtyard and observe the situation around him. He took out the pills and spirit herbs, starting from the weaker ones. He swallowed them one by one, including the 2,000-year-old ginseng and four 2,000-year-old spirit herbs. So many pills and spirit herbs entered his stomach and turned into a huge force. It rampaged around, trying to burst his body. However, under the strong physical body, it was instantly suppressed.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Emperor Xia’s Rage Chapter 492: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Translator: 549690339 Without any delay, he circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art to refine this huge medicinal strength. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and lit up the room. A terrifying aura spread out, and the oppressive air emitted a muffled thunder-like explosion. As the cultivation technique circulated, after an unknown period of time, all the medicinal strength was refined. In addition to the cultivation during this period of time, he successfully broke through. His cultivation took another step forward and broke through to the sixth level of the heaven ascension realm. The golden light retracted and instantly entered his body. The supreme pressure disappeared as if the scene just now had never happened. When he opened his eyes, two rays of golden light circulated. After a long time, they gradually dissipated. He felt the changes in his body. Compared to before, his Black Yellow True Essence had increased by about six times. His healing, recovery, detoxification, attack, and explosive power had become even more powerful. ¡°Not bad!¡± He smiled in satisfaction. He retracted his mind. Just as he was about to cultivate the Phoenix Divine Fire and raise this divine power to the sixth revolution as soon as possible so that it could erupt with even more powerful power, a beautiful figure quickly rushed in. He could sense that the person was wearing a short green skirt and a veil. It was Ji Xueyan. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t come, but she did. She was quite surprised. Zhang Ronghua hurriedly lay down and pretended to be weak and heavily injured again. With a flash of white spiritual light, Ji Xueyan stopped at the door. She stretched out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door.¡±Are you asleep? ¡°Not yet!¡± He pushed the door open and closed it after entering. She quickly entered the bedroom. Looking at Zhang Ronghua who was lying on the bed, his Yuan Qi had been severely depleted. His breathing was erratic, and he struggled to get up. Before he could exert any strength, he fell onto the bed. Ji Xueyan¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were fast. She quickly rushed up and held him up just as he was about to fall. The posture was very ambiguous! Her right hand was placed behind Zhang Ronghua¡¯s back, and her left hand grabbed his left shoulder. The two of them were almost pressed together, head to head. Even with the veil covering them, they could feel each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. At close range. Looking at the face in front of her, her bright and beautiful eyes were deep and spirited, like the embodiment of wisdom. As soon as she met her gaze, it was as if she was guiltv and hurriedlv moved awav. not daring to look at her. Her half-moon-like eyebrows twitched slightly, betraying the nervousness in her heart. She smelled the faint orchid fragrance coming from her body, mixed with her body fragrance, and it made people unable to get tired of it. They wished that this scene would continue. He placed Zhang Ronghua on the bed and said with concern,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Ji Xueyan took off her veil, revealing a smooth and delicate face. She said apologetically, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard about you this morning! However, there were too many people during the day, so it was inconvenient for them to come over. It had been delayed until now.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to secretly investigate and find the mastermind!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Xueyan gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her white teeth. She pursed her lips tightly as if she was making up her mind. After a while, she said again, ¡°I made you a pot of herbal chicken soup.¡± Her beautiful face was as red as the sunset. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a sealed jar. She opened the jar and the fragrance of the chicken soup and the herbal dish mixed together, filling the room. She took out a spoon and sat down naturally by the bed. She didn¡¯t take a bowl but held it with her left hand. She scooped a mouthful of chicken soup and placed it on her red lips. She blew gently on it until it was cold before handing it over. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that someone from a noble family, who was not interested in anything else, and who rejected people thousands of miles away, would actually have such a tender scene. If he hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if he was beaten to death. Looking at the spoon and the beauty in front of him, he felt a warmth in his heart. He opened his mouth and drank the chicken soup. It carried the fragrance of her lips. It tasted good, and the medicinal effect contained in it was also to restore vitality. This was the first time Ji Xueyan had ever served someone in her entire life! Even the Grand Tutor had never enjoyed such an honor. At this moment. Her face was redder than a monkey¡¯s butt, and her heart was beating faster than a hundred and fifty horsepower. It was like a deer bumping against a horse, and it was thumping non-stop. She did not dare to look into his eyes, so she picked up the spoon and scooped it up again. She placed it on her hot and sexy red lips, blew on it gently, and handed it over again. The first time, the second time, the second time, it became simple. Zhang Ronghua did not think about anything else. He opened his mouth to eat chicken soup and digest the kindness of the beauty. No matter how much chicken soup there was, there would be a time when he finished it. Ji Xueyan kept the jar and took out a white handkerchief with a noble golden phoenix embroidered on it. She wiped the water off Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips like a virtuous wife. There was no trace of arrogance or arrogance. If anyone saw this scene, they would not believe that she would lower her status for a man even if they had to wipe their eyes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ji Xueyan¡¯s face had already reddened once, and the redness had subsided. Naturally, Ji Xueyan felt a lot better. Since she had already done it, she didn¡¯t regret it. She calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re being too serious.¡± She patted the pouch on her waist again and took out a healing pill. She held it between her two slender and fair fingers and stopped it by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. ¡°This is a heaven-tier low-grade vitality recovery pill. Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Okay,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He opened his mouth and ate the pill. He thought that this was the end, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Xueyan to open her mouth and speak again,¡±¡±Close your eyes, I¡¯ll circulate my energy to help you refine it..¡¯ Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Emperor Xia l s Rage Chapter 493: Emperor Xia l s Rage Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua could not refuse and could only do as he was told. With his eyes closed, he thought that Ji Xueyan would help him refine the medicinal power through the blanket. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Xueyan to lift the blanket. He could even hear Ji Xueyan¡¯s beating heart. It seemed that she was very nervous and not as relaxed as she looked. She made up her mind that the Legend of the Celestial Emperor had already been written. She would take advantage of this period of recuperation to read through the basic cultivation methods of Righteousness Qi and comprehend them as soon as possible. She would create a suitable cultivation method to help her solve her current problem and help those disciples who had comprehended Righteousness Qi with the Righteousness Bone Setting Secret Skill to grow as soon as possible. ¡°Phew!¡± Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueyan¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. Her long eyelashes fluttered rapidly. She looked at her jade-like hands and stretched them out. She placed her palms on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chest. Through his clothes, she mobilized her internal energy into his body to help him refine the power of the pill. Feeling the masculine aura coming from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, her mind was filled with thoughts. Seeing that her thoughts were getting more and more complicated, she hurriedly restrained her thoughts and threw away her distracting thoughts. She did not dare to think about it anymore. She was afraid that something would happen! After a while. Zhang Ronghua had already refined the medicinal power of the heaven -grade healing pill and absorbed it. His pale face regained a little redness and he also regained a little strength. Ji Xueyan retracted her hand and pulled the blanket over him. She said softly,¡¯¡±¡®Have a good rest! I¡¯ll come and see you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°You should rest early too,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded lightly. Even though she wanted to stay, her mind told her that she had to leave. She turned around and lifted her feet. Just as she was about to leave, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ding Yi¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±Uncle Shi! Hurry up and open the door.¡± He was instantly petrified on the spot and retracted his footsteps. Turning around, their eyes met. Ji Xueyan seemed to be asking, why was he here at this time? Didn¡¯t come during the day? Zhang Ronghua shook his head as if he didn¡¯t know. Hearing the sound of the door opening from the side, it seemed like Uncle Shi had already opened the door and left. Ji Xueyan took out her veil and tied it around her face. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave before he comes.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He opened the door and left quickly. Very quickly. Ding Yi appeared with a sack on his shoulder. He rushed into the bedroom and placed the sack on the ground. He rushed over and asked with concern,¡±¡±Brother, are you alright?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s anxious heart relaxed.¡± He pointed at the sack and explained, ¡± I should have arrived this morning. However, on the way here, I thought of something. Even if I arrived, I wouldn¡¯t be able to change the situation. Why don¡¯t I take this time to get some spirit herbs to recover my vitality? Then, I asked Uncle Ding to turn around and collect the spirit herbs. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your effort,¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡± He took the sack and untied it, revealing many spirit herbs inside. They were placed casually together like cabbages, but the youngest spirit herb was 500 years old, and they emitted a strong medicinal fragrance. Ding Yi continued,¡± There are nearly 200 stalks in total. Two-thirds of them are about 500-year-old spirit herbs. There are also 1,000-year-old spirit herbs and a little 1,500-year-old spirit herbs. They are all used to recover vitality. With these spirit herbs, you should be able to make up for the vitality you consumed. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll continue to collect more later. No matter what method I use, I¡¯ll have to gather enough spirit herbs. I won¡¯t let you have any side effects.¡± Looking at his serious eyes, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything and silently remembered it in his heart. There was no need to say too much between brothers. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°When your injuries are healed, I¡¯ll treat you! You can choose any brothel in the capital.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. There was nothing more tempting than this.¡±ls that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. ¡°Hehe! If I had known this would happen, I would have come a little later. I would have gotten a few more bags and treated you once with a gunny sack so that you could treat me a few more times. ¡± ¡°Are you looking for a beating? After the joke. Ding Yi sat down on the bed and was about to open his mouth. He was very sensitive to the scent of women and it had already become instinctive. He sniffed the lingering orchid fragrance in the room and sniffed with all his might. His brows were deeply furrowed. Judging from the fragrance, it seemed that she had just left. Otherwise, it would not be so rich. He turned his head and winked. He teased, ¡°Brother, you must be hiding a mistress in your golden house!¡± When he sniffed, Zhang Ronghua knew that he could smell it. Ding Yi might not be good at other things, but when it came to women, in the entire capital, he claimed to be second, but no one dared to claim to be first! Her expression did not change as she glared at him. ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t slander my reputation.¡± Ding Yi was only joking. There weren¡¯t many things that could make fun of him. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he stood up from the bed.¡±Brother, rest early. I¡¯m going back. If these spirit herbs aren¡¯t enough, let Uncle Shi know and he¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Be careful on the road! ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. He opened the door and went out, then closed the door. He left the courtyard and left in a long carriage. He waited for him to leave. Zhang Ronghua got out of bed and looked at the sack in front of him. He checked the medicinal properties of these spiritual herbs and pondered for a moment. He made a decision. He would refine them into medicinal pills and give some to Ding Yi. He would let Ding Yi refine them with the Nirvana Supreme Life Cultivation Technique to nourish his body. He would also give some to his parents. He would keep the rest for himself and use this cultivation technique to refine them to strengthen his meridians, body, and soul. He would also increase his lifespan. With a wave of his right hand, he put the sack into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and sat down on the bed. Leaning against the headboard, he took out a cultivation technique that was related to the foundation of Righteousness Qi and opened it to read seriously¡­ There were no more tricks in the latter half of the night, and Yang Hongling did not come over either. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Zhang Ronghua put away the book. He had already read a quarter of the Righteousness Qi foundation cultivation technique that Ji Xueyan had given him. He had also comprehended the content and made it his own. His foundation had increased a little. She got off the bed and did not go out. Cultivating the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation in his room¡­Every day, he would not stop cultivating no matter how busy he was. If he wanted to become stronger and suppress the continent by himself, it was important to have heaven-defying talent, but hard work was also necessary. There was no shortcut. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An hour later, after eating breakfast, he could rest and reverse the time difference. This way, it would be even more perfect. This was an uninvited guest, someone that he didn¡¯t want to see. Uncle Shi brought her in, served her tea, and then left. He closed the door and rubbed his eyes. He looked at Su Qiutang and was too lazy to complain. Every time he did something, she would appear like a sticky candy that he couldn¡¯t shake off. Today, she was dressed differently from the palace. She was no longer wearing a conservative long dress. Instead, she was wearing a fiery red short dress that was inlaid with golden threads. It was tight and perfectly displayed her seductive figure. Her sleeves were very short, reaching her shoulders. Her two fair arms were almost exposed to the air, and the bottom could only cover her thighs. She wore a pair of black stockings with three fiery red lines that were perfectly intertwined. While it increased her sexiness, it also made it more charming. She also covered some of her body. She did not know that the more it was like this, the more seductive it was. If her identity was ordinary and she was weak, she would not dare to dress like this. No matter how good the public security in Beijing was during the day, it was inevitable that there would be murders! He pulled out a chair beside him and sat down one step away from the bed. Then, he lay down lazily on the chair.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Yang Hongling l s Counter-Kiss Chapter 494: Yang Hongling l s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 The white, tender, delicate, soft, and boneless fruit was like a work of art. She stretched out her hand and patted the purse on her waist. She took out a fruit plate with nine ginseng fruits on it, stacked into three layers, the first layer was five, the second layer was three, and the third layer was one. She placed the fruit plate on the side and took out a fruit knife. Her fingers swiped across the knife surface, and the fruit knife quickly spun a few times, leaving behind a series of knife lights. Holding a ginseng fruit, he pressed his thumb against the back of the knife and began to peel it. Her almond-shaped eyes turned slyly with a smile. Her exquisite eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her red lips parted slightly. Su Qiutang teased,¡±¡±You will also be injured?¡± He secretly sized up Zhang Ronghua. From her face, she was pale and colorless, whiter than a piece of paper. She had no strength to breathe, and it took a lot of effort to even turn her eyes. It seemed that her origin was really hurt, which was why her vitality was so weak. Otherwise, if she pretended, she was confident that no one could hide it from him. Zhang Ronghua closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t care what she said, but he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If you had promised me that you would have my people to protect you, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured like this!¡± As he spoke, the ginseng fruit was already peeled. Su Qiutang leaned her upper body forward and held it between her two slender fingers.¡±¡±Take it.¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes but didn¡¯t take it.¡±¡±No strength.¡± This angle was tricky. As she leaned over, a fair spot appeared on her chest. It was whiter than milk, and a moon-white silk undergarment could be clearly seen. ¡°Is that so?¡± She stood up from the chair and sat down by the bed. She was very close to Zhang Ronghua. The unique fragrance of flowers and the charm of a mature woman were like deadly poisons that entered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s nose, stimulating his nerves and teasing him again and again. He thought that it was over. Unexpectedly, Su Qiutang actually took off her embroidered shoes, revealing her jade-like feet that were wrapped in black silk. Her toes were completely transparent, as if they did not exist, revealing ten small and beautiful toes. Her toenails were painted with orange nail polish, which was as bright and beautiful as starlight, making them even more charming, making people want to take a bite. He casually placed the plate on the bed and adjusted it to a comfortable angle. The fruit knife cut a piece of ginseng fruit, inserted the tip of the knife into the flesh, and stopped at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. Their eyes met. Facing her teasing gaze, Zhang Ronghua said seriously, Is there a need to be SO? ¡°You¡¯re a smart man!¡± ¡°My Zhang Clan is hereditary Imperial Army, and I was born as a Flood Dragon Guard!¡± ¡°Can Shimin peel fruits for you?¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Let the crown prince peel fruits? Even if the Crown Prince wanted to, he would not agree. Putting aside etiquette, just the feeding of a man was unacceptable. After eating the ginseng fruit, he chewed very slowly and stopped talking. Seeing him like this, Su Qiutang giggled. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the room. After she finished feeding the ginseng fruit, she put away the fruit knife. ¡± I have a mental cultivation technique here called the Creation Mental Cultivation Technique. It¡¯s extremely powerful. It¡¯s very effective in healing injuries and recovering vitality!¡± I¡¯ll teach it to you now. Cultivate on time and you¡¯ll be able to get out of bed in two to three days.¡± He raised his index finger, and golden light gathered in it. He pointed it at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s glabella like lightning and taught him the mental cultivation method. Instantly. Zhang Ronghua comprehended it and was shocked. It was actually a mental cultivation technique and a support-type one. Other than the effects she mentioned, it was also very powerful in detoxification. It could also make one¡¯s mind clear and not be mesmerized by illusions and charms. It was very valuable. Support-type god arts were fewer than offensive and defensive god arts, and they were more precious. Each of them had unimaginable abilities. This Creation Heart Technique was also a top-notch existence among support-type divine powers. In order to rope him in, Su Qiutang had invested a lot of capital. Atter a while. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and pretended to have just digested this mental cultivation technique. ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, then be mine.¡± Seeing that he was silent, Su Qiutang pursed her lips, revealing two rows of holy and bright teeth. She licked her lips sexily, put on her shoes, and stood up from the bed. ¡°Such a big mansion, but there isn¡¯t even a maid!¡± It was fine if he wasn¡¯t injured, but it would be a little inconvenient for Uncle Shi to serve him at this time. Let Snow Garden stay and take care of you until your injuries recover.¡± He turned around and left. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The door opened. Shi Xueyuan stood at the door, wearing a palace white short skirt paired with black stockings. Just like her, she exposed her long and slender arms and legs, which were very short. She came up to her respectfully. Su Qiutang pulled a long face and her smile disappeared. She once again became the woman with supreme power. Her words and actions carried the pressure of a superior as she instructed,¡±His origin is seriously injured. Even if he cultivates the Creation Heart Technique, it will take two to three days. Whether you can take him down during this period of time and to what extent he can develop will depend on your ability.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord! This subordinate will definitely seize this opportunity and strive for a substantial breakthrough.¡± Looking at her and then at the direction of the room, Su Qiutang was still worried. The biography of the Celestial Emperor had already been written. When Zhang Ronghua recovered from his injuries, he would be able to improve further. At that time, the Scholar Hall would also become his backyard. Coupled with Pei Caihua, the value was too great.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 495: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 If he was not injured, it would be impossible for him to stay and take care of him. However, the opportunity before them was too good. To be honest, they were grateful to those people who had helped them. If they hadn¡¯t forced Zhang Ronghua to use his secret technique and severely injured his vitality, they wouldn¡¯t have had such a good opportunity. Although she was grateful, if they had not been killed by Zhang Ronghua, Su Qiutang would have pulled out their tendons and skinned them alive. How dare they touch people from her faction? Did they really think they were paper tigers? After pondering for a moment, he steeled his heart and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡±¡±lf he still doesn¡¯t agree, find an opportunity to take him down! As long as you become his man, even if you are unwilling, you will marry the underling!¡± Shi Xueyuan gritted her teeth, her face filled with hesitation, not knowing what to say. ¡°Humph!¡± Su Qiutang snorted coldly. It was like a clap of thunder, scaring her so much that she hurriedly bent over. Su Qiutang continued,¡± If you¡¯re not my person, do you think you¡¯re worthy of him? Or his wife? It was simply impossible! I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you can¡¯t grab it this time, I¡¯ll let someone else take it next time! You have to understand that a person like him, handsome, knowledgeable, capable, talented, and with a high cultivation base, is hard to find in the entire Grand Xia.¡± At this point, Shi Xueyuan could not refuse and could only agree,¡¯¡±¡®This subordinate understands!¡± He put on a smiling face. Su Qiutang reached out her hand and patted her shoulder.¡±¡±You¡¯re bengong¡¯s person, bengong will naturally think for you! It wasn¡¯t a loss for such a person to submit to him.¡± That was all he had to say. He could only wait for the results. With her hands behind her back, Su Qiutang turned around and left. After she left. Shi Xueyuan was like a deflated balloon, sitting on the threshold in a daze. She did not care about the dirt on the ground or dirtying her dress. She looked at the sky, her heart filled with complicated feelings. In the past, when he was in the Phoenix Guard, as long as he did his own things well and completed the tasks handed down by the higher-ups, although it was very tiring, he did not have to be as powerless as he was now. In the previous competition, talents, the Six Arts of a Gentleman, looks, temperament, etc., all the younger generation of the Phoenix Guards who matched the age had participated. Everyone had brought out 120 percent of their abilities, wanting to stand out. In the end, she won. She did not expect to be assigned such a task. Zhang Ronghua was indeed not bad. He was already at the seventh tier of the Grandmaster Realm at such a young age, and he was even a Rank-4 official. Although his martial arts talent was not monstrous, he was still at the top without the support of any cultivation resources! However, his ability to come out in the government was too strong. He had fought with Qian Wenli, He Wenxuan, and Grand Secretary Cui, and now he was in control of the Scholar¡¯s Hall. He had written the biography of the Celestial Emperor, and he had been rewarded by His Majesty. He had also received the True Dragon Token. It had left a deep mark in His Majesty¡¯s heart. When he recovered, his power would definitely improve. She Imew that Su Qiutang was right. If she was not a Phoenix Guard, it would be impossible for her to be matched with such a young hero and a rising star in the officialdom! Even if she was forced to marry him, she would at most be a concubine, let alone a wife. This also depended on her family background. Her background was ordinary, and she could not even be a concubine. As one of the best of the younger generation of the Phoenix Guards, she was ranked first in terms of comprehensive strength. With her beauty and temperament, she could go to the hall and cook. She also had her own pride. She had once imagined meeting a satisfactory husband, and the two of them would grow old together, but she knew that this was impossible! Once you enter the Phoenix Guard, your life and death, including marriage, are not up to you unless you leave! However, if they wanted to leave, they would have to betray the Phoenix Guards and be hunted down. There was no place to hide in this vast world. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. His head hurt badly. ¡°Sigh!¡± After a long while, Shi Xueyuan helplessly sighed. Her confused eyes gradually became firm. He stood up from the doorsill and poured some warm water into a basin. He then took a clean towel and slowly walked into the room. In the bedroom. He could sense that Snow Garden had not left. She had been waiting at the door. Zhang Ronghua felt bitter. He knew what Su Qiutang was up to. It was an open scheme. If she had not pretended to be injured, he could have rejected her. But now, he did not have the strength to chase her away. Otherwise, things would be exposed. It would be very unpleasant! This woman didn¡¯t care about martial ethics and actually forcefully arranged a honey trap. When she heard the door close, her heart sank. He thought of the most terrifying possibility. What if, what if she forcefully took possession of him? Shi Xueyuan was not a weak woman. She was at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm and her cultivation was not bad. Unless he stopped pretending and subdued her. That way, there was only one outcome left: kill her! In that case, he would completely offend Su Qiutang. If it was serious, it would cause even more trouble. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he was not willing to take this path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was only one path left. The only one who could break this situation was Yang Hongling! Thinking of her, Zhang Ronghua was helpless. Was she waiting for him to apologize? The sound of light footsteps could be heard. Shi Xue Yuan had already walked in and placed the basin on the ground. Looking at the face in front of him, he had distinct features and handsome facial features. When he thought of what was about to happen, his heart jumped up in disappointment. After a quick glance, he retracted his gaze. She stretched out her hand and took out the towel from the basin. She twisted it fiercely and walked over. She stopped by the bed and gently said, ¡°Your body smells like sweat.. Let me help you wipe it off!¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 496: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was shocked. Su Qiutang did it! She wanted to take advantage of the time he was pretending to be injured to cook the rice. When that time came, they would put pressure on him. Snow Rock Garden¡¯s status wasn¡¯t high enough? If the Empress came forward and acknowledged her as her adopted daughter, she would be given a ¡± title.¡± At that time, she would have her identity. After eating the Empress ¡®adopted daughter, she would still dare to pull up her pants and leave? How could there be such a good thing? Without thinking, he could guess with his toes that he would definitely marry her. ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other!¡± Shi Xueyuan gritted her teeth. How could she not know that men and women were not clear about what they should do? However, she was in the Phoenix Guard and had no choice. She shook her head and deliberately said in a relaxed manner,¡±l don¡¯t care, what are you afraid of?¡± Reaching out her jade-like hand, she lifted the blanket. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and clutched his chest tightly.¡±No need! There¡¯s really no need.¡± He sent a telepathic message to Uncle Shi, telling him to quickly go to Fate Academy and call Yang Hongling over. Otherwise, his reputation would be in danger! How could he be a match for the Snow Garden when he was pretending to be sick? She pressed down on his palm and wiped his face with a towel. It was over! Barbie Q¡­ After she was done wiping her face, Shi Xueyuan washed the towel and came over again. Looking at the face in front of her, her gaze moved down and finally landed on the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt at her waist. Zhang Ronghua knew what she wanted to do. He clutched his belt and shook his head in resistance.¡±l really can¡¯t!¡± Shi Xueyuan really wanted to give him a punch. She was a virgin girl, and she had already done this much, yet he was still picky. She was unconvinced in her heart. She had good looks and temperament. She was a rare beauty in the capital, but she was actually despised! She was unconvinced and her stubborn temper rose. She did not believe that she could not deal with him! ¡°I have to! Otherwise, the smell of sweat would be uncomfortable and smelly.¡± She pried his hands away and was about to untie the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Shi Xueyuan remained unmoved, her jade-like hands continuing to reach for her waist. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He pretended to forcefully circulate his internal energy and transferred it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Weng! Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth spiritual lights rushed out of the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and transformed into the shadows of five true dragons. They corresponded to the five elements and formed a spiritual light barrier that surrounded him and blocked the Snow Garden outside. Only then did he relax. However, this way, his face turned even paler. He had to pretend! Shi Xueyuan placed the towel in the basin and crossed her arms over her chest. She stood by the bed and looked at him teasingly. ¡°The Flame Ancestor¡¯s belt is indeed extraordinary! But without the support of internal strength, how long can you last?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything and could only pray that Uncle Shi would be faster. Time passed. With every minute and second that passed, he became more anxious. Fifteen minutes later. Without suffering any external attacks, the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt had already reached its limit with just that bit of internal strength. The figures of the five true dragons gradually dimmed and disappeared in the end. Shi Xueyuan heated the water in the basin with her internal strength and took out the towel. She walked over, her beautiful eyes turning slyly as she said mockingly, ¡°You still have tricks up your sleeve?¡± Zhang Ronghua made a final struggle.¡± Shi Xueyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed as she said with a double meaning, ¡°¡±There are some things that you can¡¯t resist and refuse.¡± She pried his hand away and grabbed the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with her left hand. Her heart beat faster, and her body could not hold it anymore. She almost flew out! Just as he was about to untie it, a delicate voice came from outside, ¡°Stop! ¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought to himself that he had finally arrived. Bang! The door was violently kicked open. A golden light flashed and rushed in from the outside. Before Shi Xueyuan could react, a huge force grabbed her shoulder and violently threw her out. The golden light stopped, revealing a beautiful figure. It was Yang Hongling. She was still dressed in the same way. She was wearing a white square shirt and black shorts. She was not wearing stockings. She was wearing black boots. She was capable and exquisite. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were spitting fire. She looked like a ferocious beast that was choosing to devour people, but also like an old hen that was protecting her chicks. She looked coldly at the Snow Rock Garden, and her heart was about to explode with anger. Just a little bit, just a little bit more, and Zhang Ronghua would have been stripped naked. This was something she could not tolerate! Shi Xueyuan struggled to get up from the ground while enduring the pain in his body. He knew Yang Hongling, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong. He couldn¡¯t even withstand one move. He felt bitter in his heart, but he also felt bitter on the surface. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned around, and walked out. If she wanted to leave, Yang Hongling wouldn¡¯t agree! He wanted to leave just like that after touching Zhang Ronghua? Even Su Qiutang couldn¡¯t do it here, let alone the Snow Stone Garden! If he couldn¡¯t win, he could still go back and call for help. He could bring the entire Fate Academy and his grandfather! He turned around and gently instructed,¡±¡±Wait for me!¡± He left the room. In the courtyard. The two women confronted each other with swords drawn, and the atmosphere was filled with killing intent and oppression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Shi Xueyuan. Yang Hongling took a step forward and walked towards her. A huge aura burst out from her body, like a storm, suppressing her. In front of this aura, Shi Xueyuan endured it with difficulty. The pain in her body made her face contort and formed a ¡°Chuan¡± character. She endured it and did not cry out. She silently circulated her martial arts to resist. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Yang Hongling shouted coldly.¡± His aura instantly increased, becoming even more violent as he fiercely suppressed it. It was like a huge wave that came crashing down from the nine heavens, smashing onto Shi Xueyuan¡¯s body.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 138: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 497: Chapter 138: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 She had already persevered to the limit. As her aura increased, she could no longer withstand it. Her knees went soft, and Shi Xueyuan was about to kneel on the ground. However, she was also very competitive in her bones. She would definitely not allow this to happen! Even if the person in front of him was Yang Hongling, the proud daughter of the Fate Academy, she couldn¡¯t. Using the last bit of strength, he slapped his chest. Puff! The palm force entered his body and he spat out an arrow of blood. With the help of this force, his entire body flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. He retracted his aura. Yang Hongling walked to her side and stopped. She didn¡¯t continue to attack. Her eyes were cold and her words were even colder,¡±¡±Go back and tell Su Qiutang! This is the first time, the second time, the last time, the last time! If there¡¯s a next time, if she thinks she can stop my grandfather¡¯s anger, she should come at me as soon as possible.¡± Without even looking at her, he turned around and entered the room. Shi Xueyuan struggled to get up from the ground. She was unwilling, but she was not as strong as him. She had no choice, and she did not dare to say anything. She clutched her chest and walked out with difficulty. In the room. Seeing that she had already left the residence, Zhang Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Yang Hongling and said unhappily, ¡°What took you so long?¡± There were no outsiders present. Yang Hongling returned to her previous self. She was elegant, straightforward, and generous. She didn¡¯t hide anything. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around him and sized him up. Seeing that his face was pale like a piece of white paper, he lay on the bed and panted weakly. She tried hard to hold back her laughter and asked person who tried to assassinate you is very strong? Several heaven ascension realm martial arts experts surrounded and attacked you? Or several high-level King realm soul masters working together?¡± She held her right hand with her left hand, and her slender, fair fingers pinched her smooth, jade-like chin.¡±Let me guess! With your cultivation base, you can cast the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation and the secret technique of Trampling the Heavens. In addition, you have the cultivation of a King realm soul master and the help of the time divine power of the Truth Focus Art. Even if they join forces, you can still escape easily even if you¡¯re no match for them, right?¡± He looked out the window. She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at the surroundings. ¡°Such a high-intensity battle, but your mansion is still intact. Is there a super array protecting it? Or is it that the materials used to build the mansion are very hard and can withstand the aftershocks of your battle?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at her fiercely. Stop pretending! He had already been exposed. He lifted the blanket and jumped off the bed.¡±You¡¯re smart!¡± Yang Hongling stroked her hair, revealing her delicate earlobes. She explained,¡±¡±When you were assassinated, I received the news immediately! I wanted to come over, but with your cultivation, do you think they can hurt you? That was impossible! He was angry. You dared to touch my friends in the capital, so he brought Xiao Si to kill some demons and humans to vent your anger.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for two days, so I was planning to go back and take a nap before coming back tomorrow. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Uncle Shi when I returned to the gate of the School of Fate.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± He pointed outside. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Holding the fruit plate on the side, Su Qiutang left, ate a ginseng fruit, still eight left, out of the bedroom, two people stopped in the hall, the door has been destroyed! Yang Hongling¡¯s kick was very powerful. ¡°Can you use less strength next time?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a next time! He had already asked her to send a message to Su Qiutang. If he sent someone to use a honey trap, he had to consider whether he could withstand his grandfather¡¯s anger.¡± Yang Hongling stared at him with her beautiful gem-like eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it satisfying after one time? Do you want to do it again?¡± ! ! ¡°Zhang Ronghua was speechless. ¡°Giggle Seeing this, Yang Hongling smiled happily. Sitting on the chair, Uncle Shi returned and asked him to build a new door. Zhang Ronghua took a ginseng fruit and picked up the fruit knife on the table. He peeled it and handed it over.¡±Here!¡± Yang Hongling did not stand on ceremony. She reached out her jade-like hand and took a bite of the Ginseng Fruit. ¡°Were you and Little Four involved in the Horned Treasure-Hunting Mouse incident?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. ¡°It was too chaotic. There were people and demons everywhere. I forgot how many people were killed! In the end, a hidden truesoul appeared and tried to escape, but Little Four caught up and killed it.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked,¡±¡±What truesoul?¡± ¡°Kun Peng!¡± ¡°Are they born again?¡± When he was writing the biography of the Celestial Thearch, he had read about the major events of the Xia Emperor. It was recorded that the Kun Peng race had caused chaos within the borders of the Grand Xia Empire and was destroyed by the experts sent by the Xia Emperor. They were almost exterminated. ¡°Little Four acted too quickly. If I hadn¡¯t rushed over in time to stop it, I would have almost roasted the Kun Peng.¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. This glutton! Did he not know that the True Spirit would be of great use to him? ¡°The corpse is intact?¡± ¡°You want to cultivate the true art of the spiritual treasures? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°I saved it for you.¡± After finishing the remaining ginseng fruit, they stood up from the chair and walked out. They stopped in the courtyard. The surroundings were enveloped by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s soul power, so there were no spies or spies hiding in the dark. He stood by the artificial lake. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and slapped the pouch on her waist, taking out the Kun Peng¡¯s corpse. It was over a hundred feet long and had just died not long ago. The light of the True Spirit on its body had not completely dissipated. As soon as it appeared, a powerful aura spread out. It seemed that it was a Kun Peng of the Heaven Tier.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 138: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 498: Chapter 138: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and stopped in front of the Kunpeng. He raised his palm, and the Black Yellow True Essence rushed out from his palm and enveloped its corpse. Although the Kun Peng was dead, it had just died not long ago. The blood of its heart was still there and could be extracted. Otherwise, when the corpse cooled down and the blood of its heart turned into ordinary blood essence, its effect and power would be greatly reduced, and it would be useless. However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t extract the blood from the heart. Under the cover of the Black Yellow True Essence, the remaining heart blood in the Kun Peng¡¯s body was extracted. There was only one drop. It seemed that the remaining two drops had been used by it. The golden blood was the size of an egg and contained extreme power as it jumped crazily. He took out a jade bottle and put it away. Then, he stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. With a wave of his hand, he took out 100 pounds of Kun Peng meat. ¡°Keep the rest,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand and put away the Kun Peng. He entered the room. The two sat down again. Yang Hongling was curious. Su Qiutang didn¡¯t come? ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s already gone.¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly told her about how he came over to teach her a mental cultivation technique. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling was shocked. She raised her eyebrows.¡± Creation Heart Technique?¡± She actually imparted this mental cultivation technique to you?¡± ¡°Is he from a powerful background?¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°¡±You know its effects, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is her secret, and its value is not inferior to the Vast Myriad Sword Technique!¡± He revealed a puzzled expression and asked the question in his heart. ¡°Even if I wanted to rope you in, I wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort, right? Could it be that he has some unspeakable secret?¡± Her beautiful gem-like eyes scrutinized Zhang Ronghua, wanting to see through him. Zhang Ronghua felt uncomfortable being stared at. He stretched out his palm and waved it in front of her.¡±Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Yang Hongling really dared to say it. This was very in line with her personality. She said the guess in her heart,¡±Could it be that she wants to use a honey trap on you?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He knocked her head and rolled his eyes.¡±You really dare to say that! Who was she? The Empress ¡®sister, the controller of the Phoenix Guards, would never do such a stupid thing unless her head was kicked by a donkey.¡± She was glad that she did not tell him about how she fed Su Qiutang, took off her embroidered shoes, and sat cross-legged on the bed. Otherwise, with her wild imagination, she might have come up with something even more exaggerated. Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him and scratched her head.¡±Aren¡¯t you guys on the same boat? What do you want to do by poaching the Crown Prince¡¯s side at all costs? Could it be that they were not of the same mind as the Crown Prince? Or was there an unspeakable secret hidden in the dark?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask! I don¡¯t know either!¡± She held the teapot and was about to pour some tea when the tea inside was already gone. He took out some spirit liquid and placed it in the teapot. He held the bottom of the teapot with his palm and with a thought, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. He controlled the temperature and began to boil water. ¡± You actually used the Phoenix Clan¡¯s innate ability to make tea?¡± Yang Hongling teased.¡± If they knew about this, they would be furious. ¡®¡±¡® After a dozen breaths, the spirit liquid boiled. Zhang Ronghua put away the Phoenix Divine Fire and put down the teapot. He smiled playfully.¡±They dare to come over?¡± ¡°Pluck feathers and eat meat?¡± They looked at each other and laughed heartlessly. He took out some spiritual tea and brewed a pot of tea. As soon as it was brewed, a rich tea fragrance came from the mouth of the teapot. It was fresh and natural, and it contained the charm of the Dao, immersing people in it. Yang Hongling¡¯s gem-like beautiful eyes lit up, and she blurted out,¡±¡± Spirit Tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea!¡± ¡°Have you drunk it before?¡± ¡°When I went out to play with my grandfather, I drank at a good friend¡¯s place. However, I didn¡¯t have enough luck and didn¡¯t enter the Dao enlightenment.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the teapot and poured two cups. He placed one cup in front of her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try this time!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling answered seriously. Holding the teacup, her sexy and alluring red lips parted like petals, blowing out a few mouthfuls of fragrance. When the tea was slightly cold, she held the teacup and took a sip. It was bitter first, then sweet. The fragrance of the tea lingered in one¡¯s mouth, making one infatuated. After drinking a cup of tea, her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, as if she was a little lacking. Zhang Ronghua noticed it and calmly took the teapot and poured her another cup. Holding the teacup, Yang Hongling continued to drink until the pot of tea was almost finished. Her beautiful gem-like eyes emitted an unprecedented light. She quickly stood up from the chair and tapped the ground with her jade-like feet. With a strong wind, she quickly rushed out and stopped at the edge of the artificial lake. He mobilized the Righteous Qi and used the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique as the foundation to cast the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. Under the enhancement of the state of enlightenment, his cultivation speed was fast as if he had the help of God. As the sword formation circulated, a huge power was emitted, and he was rapidly advancing toward the small success of the second realm¡­ Zhang Ronghua also came out, worried! He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he also protected her and did not let anything disturb her. He stood at the side with his hands behind his back and watched quietly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the speed of the sword formation was becoming more and more familiar, and according to the signs in front of him, he would be able to break through to the second realm in an hour. He was gratified. He pondered for a moment. After he finished cultivating, he would test her attitude. An hour later. Yang Hongling shouted, and the power of the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation instantly increased by a large margin. The sword formation operated faster, and its power doubled. She only stopped cultivating after she left the state of enlightenment.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 499: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Putting away his Righteousness Qi, he curled his lips and walked over proudly.¡±¡±l¡¯ve finally cultivated it to the second level.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°With your help, without your spiritual tea, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the state of enlightenment. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to raise this sword formation to the second realm.¡± He asked again. ¡°Where did you get the spiritual tea, the bitter bodhi tea?¡± Zhang Kongnua had a headache. su Qiutang¡¯s matter had just stopped, but ne was going to bring it up again.¡±l helped Su Qiutang paint a few days ago.¡± ¡°Humph! You have bad intentions.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with his right hand and took out a bottle of bitter bodhi tea. He wrapped it in an exquisite box and handed it over.¡±Help me bring it to the old teacher.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. Reaching out her jade-like hand, she took the spiritual tea, the bitter bodhi tea, and put it into the pouch at her waist. He considered it carefully. ¡°About that night¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua probed. He watched the change in her expression. Seeing that her expression was natural and did not change at all, he continued,¡±What do you think?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When Uncle Shi asked for help and told her that Shi Xueyuan was in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s room, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He only had one thought in his mind: hurry over and chase her away! After chasing Shi Xueyuan away, she recalled the kiss he had given her that night. At that time, she really wanted to leave. It was too embarrassing and she did not know how to face it! Although she had already made up her mind, she didn¡¯t have the courage to face it head-on. Now that Zhang Ronghua had taken the initiative to mention it, her heart was like a small deer bumping into her, soaring to the peak. It was beating violently, and she was shy and nervous. His face remained unchanged, still smiling faintly. He reached out his hand and stroked his fiery red wavy hair on his shoulders, deliberately teasing: ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought of this situation. He stared at her seriously, wanting to see the difference, but he was disappointed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Hongling said, ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss. It¡¯s not a big deal. But I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± The book said that kissing is a wonderful thing. It¡¯s described beautifully and can¡¯t be replaced with words, but to me, it seems like that¡¯s the case.¡± She took a step forward and blinked her beautiful gem-like eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try again?¡± After saying this, Yang Hongling wanted to find a rat hole to hide in. She forced herself to calm down and definitely could not let Zhang Ronghua see any flaws. Zhang Ronghua wondered if he had heard wrongly. He actually wanted to try again? If he didn¡¯t know Yang Hongling¡¯s character, she might look generous on the outside, but she was actually conservative on the inside. She was carved into her bones and never came into contact with strange men. She didn¡¯t even meet them. Other than cultivating, she would tease Xiao Si. There were no rumors. She was clean and self-centered. The virgin sand was the best proof. Such a person actually said that he wanted to ¡®try again¡¯? For a moment, he was stunned. While he was still in a daze, Yang Hongling stepped forward again. She reached out her jade-like hand and held his face. She gently touched his mouth and then withdrew her hand. She frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing different!¡± Zhang Ronghua was defeated! He was completely convinced that he would kiss her just like that. Looking at the exquisite face in front of him, he took a deep breath and calmed himself down.¡±lt¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. Zhang Ronghua quickly walked into the kitchen and poured himself a basin of cold water. He calmed himself down and thought about Yang Hongling¡¯s attitude. A woman¡¯s heart was as deep as the sea. No matter how talented he was, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± He took out 50 catties of Kun Peng meat and some demon meat from the freezer and began to cook. At the Meditation Lake. After Zhang Ronghua left, Yang Hongling fled to this place. She looked at the clear and sparkling lake. Under the sunlight, it sparkled with a little light. Her heart was beating very fast, and her blood was burning very quickly. It was as if something was rushing out of her body. It was hot and uncomfortable, and she desperately wanted to use the lake water to calm down. Thud! Yang Hongling jumped down with her clothes on. She stood at the bottom of the lake and felt the moisture and coldness of the lake. Only then did her burning heart gradually calm down. Thinking of what had just happened, she stroked her chest with her jade-like hands and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had managed to fool him. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face him! She recalled the feeling when she kissed him. This time, she was the one who took the initiative and was fully focused. His lips were thick, warm, and had the taste of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. They were soft. When they touched, her heart seemed to have stopped. Someone pressed the pause button. She wished that this moment would continue. That wonderful feeling seemed to have sublimated her soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more she thought about it, the hotter her face became. She shook her head hard and forcefully suppressed this thought. Then, she used the cold lake water to quickly calm herself down. After a while. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s silly look, Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t help but break through his defense! He burst out laughing exaggeratedly. The surrounding lake water took the opportunity and quickly rushed into her deep, warm, and tight mouth. She spat out the water and squatted at the bottom of the lake to continue laughing. She used her true essence to resist the lake water and blocked it outside. He waited until his mood had completely calmed down before standing up.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 500: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 The corners of her mouth curled up, and a smile that came from the bottom of her heart hung on her face. With a tap of her jade-like foot, she rushed out from the bottom of the lake. She circulated her true essence and instantly evaporated the water droplets on her body, as well as the water on her clothes. He grabbed at the air, and a strong suction force erupted from his palm. He caught two fish that weighed 10 pounds in the lake and strung their mouths together with a straw rope. He carried the fish and hummed a tune as he walked into the courtyard. He entered the kitchen. He glanced at Zhang Ronghua, who was cooking. He washed the fish and removed the scales and internal organs with a kitchen knife. After washing it, he placed it in the basin beside him. ¡°Burn two more fish.¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and saw her smiling so happily. He asked curiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter that made you so happy? Yang Hongling raised her head and said proudly,¡±¡±l¡¯m not telling you!¡± ¡°I want to eat your cooking.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s heart was warm, but she did not fall for it. The smile on her face disappeared and she looked pitiful.¡±l haven¡¯t slept for two days!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued to cook as a reward for her. After a while. When the rice was ready, Uncle Shi had already changed the door. It was the same material and the same color. He packed one for him and another for Yang Hongling to bring back to Little Four later. After all, it had killed the Kun Peng! In the lobby. The two of them ate and chatted casually. It was very relaxed to be with her. There was no pressure. It made people feel happy from the depths of their souls. Zhang Ronghua liked this feeling. After the meal. Yang Hongling entered the kitchen with the utensils. In the room. Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed and took out the blood of the Kun Peng. He looked at the egg-sized drop of blood in front of him. It seemed to have a life of its own. As it jumped, it emitted a strong and powerful sound. His heart was burning. This was the true spirit of the Kun peng! Among the Hundred True Spirit Races, his ranking was very close. After refining it, he didn¡¯t know what kind of divine power he would obtain. Thinking of this, he felt a sense of anticipation. He opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of heart blood. As soon as he entered the mansion, it turned into a huge force. It was violent, ferocious, and carried the brutal will of the Kun Peng. It wanted to destroy his divine thoughts and turn him into a walking corpse. Zhang Ronghua mocked.¡± Even if you were alive, you could suppress it with a wave of your hand, let alone now.¡± With a thought, a terrifying power rushed out and instantly destroyed the remaining will of Kun Peng. He formed a seal with his hands and changed the seal. He circulated the True Spirit Treasure Technique and began to refine it. Outside the room. Yang Hongling was just about to speak when she felt the powerful fluctuations coming from inside. She swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes turned around suspiciously. She controlled her footsteps and did not make a sound. She gently pushed open the door and walked in before closing the door. She entered the bedroom and stood by the side to watch Zhang Ronghua. He was extremely focused and charming in his cultivation. Looking at his handsome face, he thought of the scene of kissing him just now. He hurriedly shook his head and suppressed this distracting thought, afraid that he could not help it! She looked at him for a while and saw that he was fine. She left the bedroom and waited in the hall. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua had already refined Kun Peng¡¯s natal heart blood and formed the second transformation of the Genuine Spirit Treasure Technique. He could transform into Kun Peng and awaken the innate divine ability, Heaven and Earth, which was the space divine ability. Throughout the entire Kun Peng race, there were very few who could awaken the space divine ability, and even now, there were none. Most of the divine abilities that were awakened were of ice, water, or mutated attributes. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but that the requirement for talent was very high. Without reaching a certain level, they couldn¡¯t comprehend it at all. He ended his cultivation. He experienced the effects of the Heaven and Earth, evolving a space and killing powerful enemies! Whether it was a one-on-one or a group attack, he was not afraid! When cultivated to a high level, everything in the world could be transformed into a heavenly passage. The only flaw was that living people could not enter. Once they entered, they would be instantly killed by the power of space. He smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡®¡±¡®Not bad!¡± He got off the bed and left the bedroom. He stopped in the living room and sat opposite her. ¡°What divine power did you comprehend?¡± asked Yang Hongling.¡± ¡°Heaven Earth Universe!¡± ¡°Space god art?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. Yang Hongling looked at him suspiciously for a long time as if she had seen a ghost. She hit him twice and said,¡±lsn¡¯t your talent too high? He had actually obtained the space god art from the blood of the Kun Peng¡¯s heart.¡± He reacted and hurriedly asked. ¡°After transforming into the Kun Peng, how is the speed of the Heaven Trampling? Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± Other than stepping on the sky, you can also go into the sea. No matter how deep the sea is, as long as you transform into a Kun Peng, you can breathe freely as if you¡¯re walking on flat ground. There¡¯s no discomfort! In the sky and in the water, the speed was very fast!¡± Yang Hongling understood. For Zhang Ronghua to say the word ¡± very soon ¡°, it seemed like it was really fast. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Yang Hongling nodded and turned to leave. After she left. Zhang Ronghua did not stay idle. He ate a ginseng fruit and took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. Then, he took out a sack of spirit herbs that Ding Yi gave him. He waved his right hand and knocked down the Phoenix Divine Fire. He controlled the flame to burn the cauldron. When the Myriad Treasure CaulCauldron was hot, he opened the sack and poured in 200 stalks of spirit herbs. If it was someone else who dared to do this, the medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs would explode instantly. Even if they didn¡¯t explode, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control it perfectly. Soul power rushed out and divided into several parts, controlling the spiritual herbs to be refined in the flame. Every stalk was under control, removing the impurities and fusing the essence together.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Yang Hongling l s Counter-Kiss Chapter 501: Yang Hongling l s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. He waved his right hand and put away the Phoenix Divine Fire. He looked at the pills in the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. There were a total of 21 pills, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. They were round and flawless, and they were chaotic in color. Their quality had reached the low-grade of the Heaven Realm. After some thought, he decided to call it Hundred Spirit Pill! He took out four jade bottles. Two of them contained five Hundred Spirit Pills each, prepared for Ding Yi and his parents. The remaining two jade bottles contained ten pills and one pill. He kept ten for himself and the remaining one for Ji Xueyan. He put away the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and entered his bedroom. Sitting on the bed, he took out the jade bottle containing the ten Hundred Spirit Pills and poured one out. He consumed it and circulated the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique to refine it. It nourished his meridians, body, and soul, increasing his potential and increasing his lifespan¡­ On the other side. West City. Purple Cat stood on the roof of a building and looked at the mansion across from him. He squinted his eyes and his gaze was sharp and penetrating. It was also very cold, like a blade, coldly looking down at the underground of the mansion. The last time at the lake, he remembered the smell of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. In the past few days, he had been searching in this area. The cat was very tired. He had almost walked all over the West City before he locked onto this suspicious courtyard. There was a high possibility that the stinky mouse was hiding below. However, the mansion in front of him was prosperous. It had three entrances and three exits. The layout was decent and the decoration was very luxurious. It was obvious that it was the home of a high-ranking official. If he acted rashly, he was afraid that it would bring trouble to Zhang Ronghua. However, he had to catch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. After eating so many benefits, he had to catch it! He lowered his head and looked at the purple fur on his body. His cat eyes spun and he instantly had an idea. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to attack if he changed the color? Thinking of this, he circulated the cat bloodline in his body. Although he had not awakened his innate ability, it did not prevent him from using it simply. The color of his fur changed from purple to pure black. There was a mini ¡± sun ¡± mark on his forehead. It was very dark and almost invisible. Even his aura had changed. It was no longer holy, bright, and warm. Instead, it was dark and cold, like an emperor walking in the dark. He nodded in satisfaction. Now, no one could recognize him. With a leap, he jumped down from the roof and landed on the ground. With a flash of black light, he had already arrived at the courtyard wall. After carefully sensing that there was no one nearby, he leaped onto the wall and sneakily glanced around before entering the courtyard. He sniffed with all his might. With the enhancement of the cat bloodline, his sense of smell was even stronger, doubling. The originally faint smell of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse became much clearer. Following the smell in the air, his gaze landed in the direction of the backyard warehouse. He sneered in his heart, stinky rat! Let¡¯s see where you can run off to this time. Moving his limbs, he rushed towards the backyard. At this point, Purple Cat stopped. There were very few guards in the front courtyard. There were only a few guards with average cultivation. They were all trash of Battle Five. With a wave of their little claws, they could take them down. However, the guards here were very strong. There were actually 10,000 guards, a total of 50 people. Although they were wearing green robes, the aura they emitted was very cold. There was no emotion at all. They were like killing machines. When they looked at them again, they were like eagles. He scanned the surroundings and was on high alert, as if he was protecting something. His cultivation was not weak either. The person in the lead was actually a grandmaster. Although he had just entered the grandmaster realm and his cultivation was not stable yet, with the addition of these guards, his strength could not be underestimated. The cat¡¯s eyes turned very quickly. He wondered suspiciously, did the cat enter a thief¡¯s nest? Otherwise, how could an ordinary official¡¯s residence have such powerful guards? The more it was like this, the more curious the cat became. Curiosity was too strong! Even if the cat was killed, they had to find out. The main point was that the stinky rat was hiding in the warehouse behind the guards. Thinking of the chaotic battle that happened the day before yesterday, the purple cat curled its lips and its whiskers subconsciously narrowed. It was a noble True Spirit with two top bloodlines. It would not be fooled. It did not go over and only looked from afar. He collected his thoughts and carefully scanned the place. In the vast mansion, there was no other place other than this group of guards. There was no hidden powerhouse. Even if the cat was no match for him, he still had a backup plan. If he really couldn¡¯t, he would use that thing and start a massacre. Under normal circumstances, cats would not do this. They were reasonable and would not hurt the innocent. He circulated his cultivation and controlled his bloodline to shrink his body. His body, which was originally the size of a domestic cat, became the size of an adult¡¯s palm in a few breaths. He was completely black and looked like a mouse. He was proud that no one would be able to find the cat. He took a detour and sneaked towards the storeroom¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the storeroom. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse finished eating the last stalk of spirit medicine and lay on the ground to circulate its cultivation to refine it. When it absorbed the medicinal strength of the spirit medicine, its cultivation advanced a little and it was not far from breaking through to the great grandmaster realm. Thinking of the comfortable days these few days, Shu was very happy and proud! Ever since its second innate ability had broken through to the third level of perfection, it was just as it had guessed. The difficulty of those people and demons finding it had increased by several times. In the past few days, no one had been able to find its whereabouts. After escaping that night, he changed directions and hid here. According to Rat¡¯s senses, the owner of this mansion was a high-ranking official with a high position. There were guards outside. Under normal circumstances, even if someone found this place, they would not dare to act rashly due to the identity of the owner of the mansion. Even if they did, there would be guards to block them, giving Rat enough time to escape.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 502: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Moreover¡­ There were many spirit herbs and elixirs in the storeroom. After eating them, not only had his injuries recovered, but he had also taken a step forward. He could break through at any time. Looking at the remaining elixirs, there were still many. As long as he ate them, Rat would be able to break through to the martial grandmaster realm. At that time, he would have to dream if he wanted to find him again! For the first time, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse felt that its decision to escape to the capital was very wise. Although the process was a little dangerous and its life was on the line countless times, it was fortunate that it had endured it. He looked at the few large chests at the side. They were locked by iron locks and were even stuck with spirit sealing talismans. The cat was curious, and the rat was even more curious. Its two rat eyes rolled around, wondering what was inside. He actually used the Spirit Sealing Talisman? Could it be a spirit herb with an even higher age? Thinking of this¡­ The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. It raised its head very high and walked with crab steps. It stopped at the box. There were a total of six boxes, and each of them was very big. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to fit two or three burly men. If it was filled with Spiritual Medicines, then the rats would grow big. He licked his lips passionately and looked at the iron lock with disdain. A mere broken lock wanted to stop the rat? He opened his mouth and revealed his sharp teeth, which were harder and sharper than black iron. He controlled his movements and gently bit the iron lock. He waved his claws and sent the Spirit Sealing Talisman flying. He used his cultivation to cover the box without making a sound and gently opened it. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse jumped and landed on the box. Looking at the things inside, it frowned. The box was filled with balls, each of which was the size of an adult¡¯s fist. They were black and emitted a dangerous aura, as if they were hiding a great terror. As long as they were touched lightly, they would explode. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. It felt the threat of death from these black spheres. It seemed that if they exploded, it would die here. He looked at the box and then at the other five boxes. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. What were these things? Why was the rat so afraid? After the nervousness, the rat courted death again! If he had a Sumeru Bag, he could steal these things and throw them out when he encountered danger. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill a strong enemy, he could at least buy enough time to escape. Thinking of this, Shu was troubled. Where could he find the Sumeru Bag? This thing was very precious, and ordinary people did not have it at all. At this moment. It felt a cold gaze staring at it. It subconsciously turned around and saw a stinky rat. It was black and smaller than it was. It did not have any cultivation at all. It was just an ordinary wild rat, but it dared to size it up unscrupulously. Its gaze was burning and it licked its lips. How did it look down on it? He jumped down from the box and raised his little paw. He gestured at the purple cat and pointed at the ground as if to say,¡± Who do you think you are?¡± Why didn¡¯t he run when he saw the Rat King? The purple cat laughed. A stupid rat who doesn¡¯t know death is actually so arrogant. You dare to gesture at me? She squinted her eyes and walked away. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was furious! If you run away, I¡¯ll spare your life on account that we¡¯re all rats. He still dared to provoke her. It also walked over, wanting to teach this stupid rat (purple cat) a lesson. Seeing that the two were getting closer and closer, they accelerated almost at the same time in less than three steps. The purple cat was even faster. Seeing this scene, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse knew that something was wrong. It had made a mistake. This fellow was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. When it was close, it could see clearly. How was this a mouse? It was clearly a cat! It was too late to escape. He no longer hid his cultivation. He unleashed all his cultivation at the tenth tier of the Zongshi realm and added it to his sharp claws. He slapped them violently. Purple Cat was disdainful! It fearlessly went up to meet its sharp claws and knocked it to the ground. The powerful force of a first-tier martial grandmaster rushed into its body and severely injured the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. It fell to the wall and rolled down. It stopped beside the open box. Blood flowed out of Rat¡¯s mouth uncontrollably. Rat¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. This damn cat! It was actually the cultivation of a great grandmaster and also a true spirit! Rat had been deceived too miserably! Without waiting for Purple Cat to attack again, the battle inside and the leaking of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s aura had already alarmed the guards outside. Upon hearing the commotion, this group of people rushed in immediately. Bang! Kicking open the door, the leader of the guards was called Zhao Huang. He took the lead and swept his gaze around coldly. He did not see anyone, only two stinky rats. He was subconsciously stunned, but he reacted quickly and regained his senses. He decisively ordered, ¡°Silence!¡± The surrounding guards reacted quickly. Almost as soon as he gave the order, they drew their swords and split into two groups, attacking the purple cat and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room was too small, and the number of people who could enter was limited. Looking at them, the purple cat was disdainful. There was only one goal, and that was to capture this damn rat. No matter what, it could not escape. The Cloudmist Ruyi Shoes tapped on the ground, and its speed exploded to the extreme. The guards who rushed up only felt their vision go black before they were sent flying and fainted on the ground. It didn¡¯t kill him. It wasn¡¯t an enemy, and it wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty cat. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was afraid. Zhao Huang and the others did not take it to heart, but this damned cat was too terrifying. It was far from what the mouse could deal with. The first thing it wanted to do was to escape. No matter what, it could not stay here any longer. Otherwise, it would only die.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Yang Hongling’s Counter-Kiss Chapter 503: Yang Hongling¡¯s Counter-Kiss Translator: 549690339 Enduring the injuries on his body, his two little claws landed on the ground and were about to dig a hole to leave. However, Zhao Huang had already charged forward. His eyes were cold and filled with violent killing intent. He could not let it leave no matter what. He poured his internal energy into his sword, carrying a killing intent. He executed his sword technique, and a sharp sword qi slashed down. He controlled the sword qi so that it did not fall on the open box. Helpless. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s ferocity was unleashed. Its cultivation erupted. It waved its claws and internal strength rushed out, breaking his sword qi and killing him. However, the aftershock of the battle landed on the opened box. The rat was scared, and the black ball hidden in the chest was very dangerous. It instinctively used its first innate divine power, Time, leaving an afterimage on the spot. Without thinking, it broke the window and rushed out. It was fast, but the purple cat¡¯s reaction was not slow either. Although it did not know what these balls were, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse had escaped, so it had to chase after it. It used the Cloudmist Wishful Shoes and the Great Divine Power, Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens, to stack the speed of the two together. A black shadow flashed and followed closely behind. The guards in the room weren¡¯t so lucky. When they saw the shockwaves of the battle land on the black sphere, fear appeared in their cold eyes for the first time. They wished they could grow two more legs and use their strength to eat women. They rushed out, but it was still too late. Boom! Boom! Boom! One box exploded, and the other five boxes exploded as well. Countless black balls containing terrifying power were released at the same time, creating a terrifying mushroom cloud. Destructive air currents spread out in a circular shape, destroying the rooms, fake mountains, flowers, and plants. The air currents continued to sweep outwards. On the street. After recuperating for two days, with the help of medicinal pills, Xu Xing¡¯s injuries recovered. Thinking of the chaotic battle that happened two nights ago, he rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he was injured and did not rush over. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous. However, when he thought of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, he was in a dilemma again. He had already sent people to investigate with all his might, but there was still no news. It was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean and had never appeared. He led a group of people and searched aimlessly in the city. Suddenly, in his vision, a huge explosion came from a courtyard not far away. The terrifying air wave could be felt from far away. He reacted very quickly and instantly thought of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. It must be fighting with someone else to cause such a huge airwave. His eyes were burning as he quickly ordered, ¡°Follow!¡¯¡±¡® Taking the lead, he pushed his movement technique to the limit and rushed towards the courtyard in front. The other members of the Scarlet Heaven Hall followed closely behind. They drew their swords and were equally excited. As long as they caught this stinky rat, they would be promoted and rich! He left the room. Purple Cat was shocked by the terrifying shockwave behind her. She subconsciously cried out, ¡°Meow!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to hold back at all. He didn¡¯t care about the consumption of his cultivation and rushed to the side. With the help of the Cloud Wishful Shoes and the great divine power, Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens, he barely dodged it. By the time the shockwave disappeared, there was no trace of the stinky rat. However, there was actually a ray of treasure light in the ruins. It flickered with golden light and quickly rushed over. With a wave of its small claws, the ruins scattered, revealing a golden ancient book. It quickly grabbed it and put it into the Sumeru Bag. Then, it turned around and left. At this moment. Xu Xing led the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s men over and looked at the mess on the ground. Other than the ruins, there was nothing else. There was not a single person or trace of a fiendish demon. His brows were tightly knitted together and he said suspiciously,¡±Where¡¯s the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± His trusted aide, Gao Qi, stepped forward and sniffed hard. He could smell the scent of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in the air.¡±Sir, it just left!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Your subordinate¡¯s nose has been sensitive since young. As long as it¡¯s nearby, even if there are other scents concealing it, I can still recognize the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse¡¯s aura.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Xing¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked again, ¡°Who else is there other than it?¡¯¡±¡® Gao Qi sniffed again and his expression was solemn.¡±There is also a group of guards. Their auras are very cold, like death warriors! There are still a lot of people.¡± Purple Cat had the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal her aura. Her realm was also very high, so she was not discovered. Looking at the ruins in front of him, Xu Xing asked in a low voice: ¡°Whose mansion is this?¡± Gao Qi said, ¡°The residence of Wu Yangjian, the doctor of the Ministry of works!¡±¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: The Ancient Heavenly God Inheritance Chapter 504: The Ancient Heavenly God Inheritance Translator: 549690339 In the room. Zhang Ronghua had already circulated the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique and refined the ten Hundred Spirit Pills. He used them all to nourish his meridians, body, and soul, strengthening his potential by one-tenth. Even his lifespan had increased by ten years. Don¡¯t underestimate a tenth. With his current terrifying potential, it was already very rare for him to be able to increase it by a tenth. If it were any other medicinal pill, it would probably have no effect at all if its grade was slightly weaker. He ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. She got out of bed and walked to the desk. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She looked out the window at the sky. The sun was setting, dyeing the sky red. It was as beautiful as a colorful painting, and people couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. He retracted his gaze. He took out the Righteous Qi basic cultivation technique that Ji Xueyan had given him and started reading it. Yesterday, when He Wenxuan came over, he had already passed on the message from the higher-ups. During this period of time, he should rest peacefully and wait for his body to recover before going back to work. The matter of taking leave had already been arranged, so he did not need to worry about it. All the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the books, all the At this moment. He sensed a black rat rushing into the yard from outside. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He took a closer look and realized that the rat was a fake. It was Purple Cat in disguise. He sensed it carefully. It had black fur and black light. There was a ¡± sun ¡± mark on its forehead. He wondered if Purple Cat had awakened the cat bloodline power. With a wave of his right hand, he kept the books. The purple cat had already reached the door. It kept its bloodline and transformed back into its original appearance. The purple light of true spirit circulated and illuminated it. It was sacred, noble, and full of sunlight. Even its head had returned to the size of a house cat. It stretched out its small claws and knocked on the door.¡±Meow!¡± He was saying, open the door quickly. Zhang Ronghua stood up from the chair and walked out with a smile. He opened the door and looked at him. Although it had only been a few days, he gave Purple Cat a feeling that it had been a long time. His cat eyes lit up and he called out excitedly, ¡°Meow.¡± She was saying that she missed him so much. He jumped up from the ground and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. He arched his body affectionately and found a comfortable position before stopping. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to ask, he took the initiative to tell him what had happened outside during this period of time. Zhang Ronghua listened carefully. He saw that it had just discovered the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and that it was still in the west city. If it weren¡¯t for those damn guards and the black ball, it would have been captured. He stroked its fur and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡¯¡±¡® The purple cat nodded and patted its chest with its paws. It had eaten so many benefits and even obtained a spiritual treasure. It had to do something serious. Get to the main point! No matter how high his official position was, it was impossible for him to have so many guards in the mansion of an official. Moreover, his aura was very cold and emotionless, like a death warrior. The leader, Zhao Huang, had an extraordinary cultivation base. In addition, there were six black balls in the boxes. The secrets hidden in them were probably not simple. Thinking of the four groups of people who tried to assassinate him the night before, those two men of sacrifice were really ruthless! He was still breathing, yet he was still thinking of ways to attack. Could it be that they were in cahoots? Zhang Ronghua could not be blamed for being suspicious. If he did not figure out the identities of the two of them, it would be uncomfortable to let a poisonous snake hide in the dark. After pondering for a while, he made a decision. The sky was about to turn dark, so he would go over later. He closed the door. Sitting on the chair, he took out some spiritual liquid to make tea. He specially brewed a pot of spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea, for Purple Cat as a reward for this little hero. He poured a cup and placed it in front of it. ¡°Drink! ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out excitedly. Smelling the rich fragrance of the tea, its cute nose sniffed hard. It lowered its head, stuck out its tongue, and quickly licked it. After drinking a cup of tea, the cat¡¯s face scrunched up tightly. It was close to entering the state of enlightenment. It poured another cup for it until the pot of tea was finished. With the help of Ling Cha Ku Bodhi Tea, the purple cat entered the state of enlightenment. It lay on the table and practiced the Phoenix Divine Fire. This was its specialty, but Zhang Ronghua had surpassed it. This made the cat very unhappy. Under the support of the enlightenment state, the Phoenix Divine Fire was cultivated very quickly. The purple-red flames were increasing every minute and every second. Under its control, the table was not burned to ashes. Zhang Ronghua was satisfied with the purple cat¡¯s talent. It didn¡¯t disappoint him. He took a ginseng fruit from the fruit plate and rubbed it on his clothes. He took a bite and started eating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two hours later. The sky was completely dark, and they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers. Even if they stood opposite each other, they might not be able to see each other. Other than that. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the Nine Heavens. A strong hurricane blew, and a loud sound was heard as it whistled. It swept up fallen leaves and debris, wreaking havoc in the world. Bean-sized raindrops fell. At first, they were very weak, but as time passed, the rain became heavier and heavier. It was as if it wanted to destroy everything. When it fell on the eaves and the ground, it made a ¡°pa pa¡± sound. With the help of the spiritual tea, the purple cat¡¯s phoenix bloodline evolved again. It was twice as strong as before, and even the Phoenix Divine Fire was upgraded from Rank Three to Rank Five.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: The Inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly God Chapter 505: The Inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly God Translator: 549690339 They were both Rank Five Phoenix Divine Flames, but it was slightly weaker than Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Phoenix Divine Flames. A few more days. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Phoenix Divine Fire could break through to Rank-6, and its power would become even more terrifying. Even so, the Fifth Revolution Phoenix Divine Fire had become the Purple Cat¡¯s trump card. It was enough for it to use. The Light of True Spirit and the red flames entered the purple cat¡¯s body. The cat opened its eyes and walked over. It rubbed its head against Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm and acted cute. Then, it took out a golden ancient book from the Sumeru Pouch. It shone with a golden light and enveloped the cat, emitting an ancient aura. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He also said that he had obtained this in that courtyard. Zhang Ronghua stopped smiling and looked at the ancient book with a serious expression. It was actually a spirit treasure that could emit golden light, and it gave him a different feeling. He stretched out his hand and picked it up. He looked at the four golden characters on the cover,¡± God¡¯s Legacy ¡°. It was written in ancient characters. If he hadn¡¯t written the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s biography some time ago and learned the ancient characters from Wei Shang, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize it. His heart trembled. It was fine if an ancient book was a spirit treasure, but it was actually recorded in ancient characters. What was inside? Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he flipped it open and revealed the Superclass. It was also recorded in ancient characters. Even now, even if he used his toes to guess, he could tell that this ancient book was not simple. Up until now, only a handful of people in Grand Xia could recognize the ancient characters. Even if they fell into the hands of outsiders, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see through their secrets. It was another spirit treasure that was not afraid of water and fire. It could also prevent the decay of time and allow the things inside to be passed down. Combined with the ancient aura that it emitted, this was probably a supreme treasure that had been passed down from ancient times! Looking at it carefully, the Superclass recorded four chapters. The first chapter was miscellaneous techniques, the second chapter was mechanism techniques, the third chapter was puppet techniques, and the fourth chapter was heavenly techniques. According to the introduction, the miscellaneous techniques were all-encompassing and recorded the refinement methods of various things. Just as its name suggested, it was very miscellaneous! It contained many things. Only by thoroughly understanding the first section could one study the second section of the mechanism technique. The arrangement of the mechanism technique involved the materials recorded in the miscellaneous technique. The miscellaneous technique also required the refining method. Otherwise, even if the materials were given, the item refined would not be up to standard and could not be used. The same was true for the puppet technique, which involved the use of the miscellaneous technique and the mechanism technique. The last heavenly technique was extremely exaggerated. According to the introduction, if one were to fully understand the first three, they would be able to refine a Godfiend! Don¡¯t underestimate the first three techniques. The miscellaneous techniques recorded a variety of things, including the refinement of materials, the refinement method of single-use spiritual items, spiritual talismans, and so on. Any one of these things, once refined, could cause large-scale damage. Even martial artists could not withstand it. It was the same for the Art of Traps and the Art of Puppets. They were comparable to True Spirits, or even more terrifying than True Spirits. They existed specifically for the purpose of killing. At the bottom of the Superclass, there were two words written: ¡± God.¡± It seemed like this ancient book was left behind by a God. From the Superclass, it seemed like a powerful god was skilled in unorthodox methods and had even developed them to the peak. No wonder he wanted to use a Numinous Treasure to record the inheritance. No matter how special the material of an ordinary piece of paper was, it would inevitably be cut off as time passed and various accidents occurred. Only Numinous Treasures had a high chance of being passed down in the long river of history. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhang Ronghua continued to read. The first page of the miscellaneous technique recorded the method of refining a spiritual item called ¡°Black Demon Bead¡±. It was black on the outside and once it was successfully refined, its power would be immense. A single Black Demon Bead could easily kill a Higher Heaven Realm warrior. If there were enough of them, even a grandmaster or great grandmaster would have to retreat. Otherwise, they would be destroyed in an instant. Thinking back to what Purple Cat had said, there were a total of six boxes in the mansion¡¯s storeroom. All of them contained black balls that emitted a dangerous aura. Could it be the Black Demon Bead? Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand and dipped his index finger into the tea. He started drawing on the table. When he retracted his finger, it was a picture of the Black Demon Bead. Zhang Ronghua asked,¡±Was this the thing I saw before?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying that it was him! That was it! Zhang Ronghua understood that the other party should know some ancient characters, or perhaps he had learned them when he obtained the God¡¯s inheritance. That was why he was able to create the Black Demon Orb. However, he had not seen anything else, so he should not have learned much. Otherwise, he had only obtained the God¡¯s inheritance for a very short period of time. Thoughts flashed through his mind. If he was related to the two men of sacrifice who tried to assassinate him, the power behind him must be very powerful. He continued to read. The miscellaneous techniques were very comprehensive. There were materials to refine, methods to refine lethal feys, and so on. After some time, he finished reading the miscellaneous techniques and then read the second set of mechanism techniques. Four hours later. Zhang Ronghua finished reading all of the inheritance and was shocked. The value of this thing was too great! It was not smaller than a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. Strictly speaking, it was even larger than a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. If the things recorded on it were refined one by one, no one would be able to resist it. However, the requirement for talent was very high. Even if an ordinary person obtained it, without sufficient accumulation or talent, they would not be able to understand the meaning of the words recorded on it. For example, if the owner of that mansion had mastered all the miscellaneous techniques, the spiritual objects he refined would have exploded with power that would turn the entire generation nearby into ruins. He should have only grasped the method to refine the Black Demon Bead. She was puzzled. Where did he get it? Could it be a reward from the mastermind? Impossible! Such a heaven-defying thing, the mastermind wouldn¡¯t even have enough time to use it himself, so why would he hand it over? There was only one possibility. The owner of that mansion had accidentally obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly God and secretly studied it, wanting to grasp the contents on it. That would explain it. However, he had neglected one point. The miscellaneous techniques were still fine. The second chapter, the mechanism technique, required a certain level of cultivation. The third chapter, the puppet technique, could only be refined by a soul master. The fourth chapter, the heavenly technique, required one¡¯s martial arts and soul master to reach the Heavenly Seal realm (King realm) before one could understand it. The prerequisite was that one¡¯s talent was heaven-defying and abnormal enough to be able to study it. Otherwise, even if one could understand ancient characters, they would not be able to refine it. With a wave of his hand, he stored the Heavenly God¡¯s inheritance into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Facing the purple cat¡¯s gaze, Zhang Ronghua hugged it and sighed,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯ve done a great job this time. This ancient book is not inferior to a Creation Spiritual Treasure. Whether or not you can catch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, I¡¯ll go and catch a True Spirit for you when I have time.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He was asking again, not to lie to cats? ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. He took out some spirit fruits and put them into the Sumeru bag hanging around its neck. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you after you eat.¡± Purple Cat smiled happily. The cat had finally done something proper. It was worthy of the treasures that he had given. Otherwise, it would feel bad. It was always eating and drinking. It was embarrassing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He placed it on the table and looked at the heavy rain outside. Silver lightning roared and raged, wanting to destroy everything in the world. The hurricane swept up the rain and became even more ferocious. Ji Xueyan wouldn¡¯t be coming tonight in such bad weather, right? He took off his clothes and put on his night-traveling clothes. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He had to go over and take a look at the mansion to clarify his doubts. Then, he would find the owner of the mansion and pry open his mouth to see if he could get some clues. Looking at Purple Cat, Zhang Ronghua ordered, ¡°Change into your previous appearance.¡¯¡±¡® Purple Cat nodded and used her cat bloodline. Her purple fur instantly turned pure black. The ¡± sun ¡± mark on her forehead appeared again. It emitted a cold and dark aura, like a king in the dark. Even her body turned into the size of an ordinary mouse. She jumped from the table and landed on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 506: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. The cat was ready. Zhang Ronghua put it in his pocket and used a bit of soul power to cover himself. He couldn¡¯t see anything from the outside. Everything was blocked by soul power. With a sway of his body, he turned into a golden light and disappeared from the room. The lamp was extinguished at this moment, and the door closed on its own. Only the sound of thunder could be heard as the storm fell. West City. In a remote courtyard, there was a middle-aged man with a square face. There was a black mole under the left corner of his eye and a strand of black hair. He was very eye-catching. His lips were thick and his face was gentle. He was the doctor of the Ministry of Works, Wu Yangjian. He looked like a good person on the outside, but the things he did in secret were not good at all. Many people had died by his hands. The moment the mansion exploded during the day, he received the news immediately. He only had one thought in his mind-escape! They had to leave quickly before the imperial court¡¯s people arrived. Putting aside everything he had on hand, he left the Ministry of Works and hurried toward the safe house that he had prepared beforehand. Not long after, he was out of sight of the Imperial Palace when two men in green appeared and blocked his way. Wu Yangjian trusted them without reservation and followed behind them. Then¡­ Xu Xing led the men from the Crimson Heaven Hall and took the approval from the higher-ups to capture him. When he rushed to the Ministry of Works, he found out that Wu Yangjian had already left. He was so angry that he flew into a rage. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only continue to search, wanting to find him. As for the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse, he handed it over to others to search. The torrential rain was getting heavier and heavier. It rained down crazily from the night sky without any signs of stopping. The rain splashed on the ground, and the water droplets shattered, creating ripples. In the room. Wu Yangjian swept his gaze across the room, but there was no one else. His heart sank, but he reacted quickly. He knew that he had been tricked. He wanted to kill the donkey when he was done with it. He wanted to eliminate the roots and silence him. However, his expression did not change. He turned around and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡± The two green-clothed men had already closed the door. They no longer had the respect from before. Their expressions were cold and their gazes were like knives, as if they were looking at something in their bag. They surrounded him from both sides. The thin man on the left said with a cold face,¡±Master is very busy! I don¡¯t have time to see you.¡± Wu Yangjian stepped back and took out two Black Demon Beads from his bosom. He held them in his hands and leaned against the wall, on high alert. He mocked, ¡°It was an accident. The matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet, and Master wants to get rid of me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Skinny denied. Looking at the Black Demon Beads in his hands, he revealed a fearful expression and didn¡¯t dare to casually make a move. He was annoyed. When he came, he was only concerned about preventing him from escaping and forgot to search him. Who would have thought that he would actually carry two Black Demon Beads with him? As long as he put down the Black Demon Bead, wouldn¡¯t a powerless person be at their mercy? ¡°His Lord called us over to let you temporarily hide from the limelight. When the limelight is over, he will arrange for you to leave the capital and go to a place where no one can find you to enjoy your old age.¡± He pointed at the Black Magic Orb in his hand. ¡°Put it down first. You don¡¯t have to do this to your own people!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Yangjian sneered with disdain. ¡°You still want to lie to me at a time like this? If my lord was here, I would trust him unconditionally! Only you, I, have been able to climb to my current position step by step over the years. Although I have the secret support of the Lord, I still rely more on my own ability. The explosion of the Black Demon Bead and the death warriors¡­With such a huge force, no one in the mansion survived. My family is the same, and others will be affected. ¡°So many people have died at once, and they are the family members of a Rank Four official. The imperial court will definitely send people from the True Dragon Palace or the Red Heaven Palace to investigate. With their abilities, even if the mansion is in ruins, they won¡¯t be able to hide these things. They will ask the higher-ups to send people to arrest me and interrogate me. ¡®¡±¡® He paused for a moment. He did not hide the sarcasm in his eyes, as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°If my guess is correct, Master called you here for two reasons. First, to obtain the method to refine the Black Demon Bead, and second, to get rid of me!¡± The two of them were silent. They were only death warriors! Killing people was fine, but scheming was still far from being comparable to those in the officialdom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fatty on the right was afraid that something unexpected might happen if they delayed. Even if it was raining heavily outside and wiping away their traces, it would be troublesome if they delayed and attracted other factions. After all, in the past two days, because of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s assassination, the Emperor was furious. The civil and military officials were also putting pressure on him, and many people died! Even some of their men had been eliminated. If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse today and the involvement of Wu Yangjian, he definitely wouldn¡¯t appear in the near future. The more he attacked, the greater the risk of being exposed. The other forces had the same idea and wanted to hide for a while. However, after what happened during the day, they knew that it was dangerous to attack now, but it involved a Creation Spiritual Treasure. They could not sit still and had no choice but to send people. However, they were even more careful. Seeing the truth, he said viciously,¡± Since you found out, we won¡¯t pretend anymore. You¡¯ve already been targeted by Xu Xing of the Crimson Heaven Hall. They¡¯re divided into two groups. One group will ask for instructions from the higher-ups, and the other group will be led by Xu Xing personally to the Ministry of Works to capture you. Just as you said, such a big matter is not something you can handle! I will definitely investigate to the end, pry open your mouth, and force out the mastermind! Master is doing this for the sake of the big picture. As long as you hand over the refining method of the Black Demon Bead, Master promises¡­.¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 507: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 At this point, Fatty was stunned. Wu Yangjian¡¯s family had all been killed in the explosion, leaving him alone. No matter how big his promise was, it was useless! ¡°Over the years, how many contributions have I made for Master? The precious and precious metals from the Ministry of Works were secretly refined and given to him. With these alone, he could earn an astronomical figure, which would provide him with strong support to develop his forces and purchase cultivation resources! In addition to the Black Demon Bead, this kind of killing weapon, it allowed his master¡¯s power to rise to a higher level. Where are we now? Even if the Scarlet Heaven Hall investigated, as long as they couldn¡¯t find me, this matter would be stopped. Isn¡¯t this too ruthless?¡± The thin man continued. He had already guessed it. They stopped pretending. Their expressions were fierce, and their eyes narrowed into a straight line. They said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, we won¡¯t hide it from you! Obediently hand over the method to refine the Black Demon Bead and leave you a complete corpse. If you have any last words, I will help you bring them back. On account of the meritorious service you have made over the years, His Lord might agree. ¡± Wu Yangjian couldn¡¯t hold back his suppressed anger any longer. His face was ferocious, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°Bullshit! My family is already dead. If I die again, even if there is a great reward, who will enjoy it?¡± Holding the Black Magic Orb, he took a step forward, his eyes red, like a wild beast that was about to devour someone. ¡°When I first refined the Black Demon Bead and handed it over to Master, what did he say? Promise me that as long as I work hard, I will be appointed as the Minister of the Six Ministries! All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking for him wholeheartedly. No matter how hard it is, I haven¡¯t complained at all. Isn¡¯t it all because of this? No one could be blamed for falling into this state! I can only say that I¡¯m unlucky to have been tricked by that stinky rat, the Time Treasure-Seeking Rat. However, I only have one request, and that is to live peacefully!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to move. As he advanced, they subconsciously took a step back. With their cultivation, facing the Black Demon Bead would only lead to death. Wu Yangjian sneered, his face filled with disdain.¡± To think that you¡¯re the men of sacrifice secretly nurtured by the Lord. Your courage is nothing more than this!¡±¡± The thin man was unmoved, as if he did not hear his disdain. He continued, ¡°Let you go? That¡¯s impossible! If you leave, we will die.¡± Wu Yangjian licked his lips ferociously.¡± Holding the Black Demon Bead, he stepped forward and closed in on them step by step. He was secretly on high alert to prevent them from launching a sneak attack. The two of them did not dare to stop him. As he took a step forward, they took a step back. Soon, they arrived at the door. They leaned against the door and looked at him coldly. Wu Yangjian shouted,¡± Get lost!¡± The skinny man and the fat man looked at each other. They were unwilling to accept this, but there was nothing they could do. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of death, but the Black Demon Bead¡¯s refinement method was extremely valuable. If they let Wu Yangjian die before they could obtain it, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending when they returned. They could only look for an opportunity outside. They didn¡¯t believe that Wu Yangjian would be able to hold on for too long in such terrible weather. If he showed any signs of weakness, it would be time for the two of them to fight. He silently retreated and opened the door. Wu Yangjian stepped forward, clutching the Black Demon Bead tightly. This was the only thing he could rely on. His vigilant eyes were fixed on them, and his back was facing the door. When he reached the door, he didn¡¯t even blink, forcing them to stand together. He didn¡¯t give them a chance. At the same time, he used his right foot to open the door. When the door was completely open, a hurricane swept in with a torrential rain. Their hair fluttered, and their clothes rustled. They were even drenched by the rain. At this moment. Wu Yangjian became even more careful. He was also very nervous, and his heart was in his throat. He forced them to retreat all the way to the corner of the wall. When he saw an opportunity, he quickly rushed out. The two of them reacted quickly. Just as he left the room, they chased after him and confronted each other in the courtyard again. The heavy rain fell, and the pain in in their eyes was as painful as a knife cutting them. It also blocked their vision and consumed a lot of their physical strength. However, Wu Yangjian did not dare to be careless and would not let them seize the opportunity. He shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t come over!¡± Holding the Black Demonic Orb, he continued to retreat. The two of them wanted to follow him, but there was no way. Seeing that he was about to retreat to the side of the courtyard door, the thin man opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± Fatty understood. Even if he had to die together, he would still have to kill him if he couldn¡¯t obtain the Black Demonic Orb¡¯s refining method. Although the refining method of the Black Demon Bead was of great importance, it was even more important to His Lord than the former, so he could not afford any mishaps. She stepped into the rain, making a dull sound. With the sound of the rain, she walked toward him firmly. Seeing them approaching, Wu Yangjian panicked. He was only a step away from the courtyard gate. Whether he could escape or not depended on this one move! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover¡­ Since the two of them dared to come over, they must have made a decision to make him stay no matter what. Even if they had to fight to the death and not obtain the Black Demon Bead¡¯s refinement method, they would not hesitate. He was also a decisive person. The distance between the two sides was less than ten steps. In just one or two breaths, the other party would arrive. His expression was fierce as he gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. He wanted to take a gamble! If they won, they would escape, and if they lost, everyone would be on their way together. He instantly threw out the two Black Demon Orbs in his hand. Without even looking, he quickly turned around, took a step forward, opened the door, and jumped out.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 508: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 The thin man¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted,¡±Quickly dodge!¡± Boom! Boom! Two violent explosions sounded out, sweeping up terrifying airwaves that rushed in all directions. They had already dodged in time, but they were still hit by the airwaves. They circulated their cultivation to resist, and only lasted for a while before they were mercilessly killed. Wu Yangjian¡¯s body hadn¡¯t even hit the ground when the shockwaves from the explosion of the Black Demon Bead swept over, destroying the courtyard walls and the courtyard gates before landing on his body. Fortunately, he was quite far away, and under the impact of the shockwaves, he was only severely injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His eyes closed, and he fainted. He was still breathing. The sudden commotion alarmed the people nearby. The appearance of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in the West City had once again attracted many forces to send people to search. However, they were even more careful. Seeing the aftermath of the explosion of the Black Demon Bead, they quickly rushed over without thinking. On the other side. Wu, Yang, Jian, the mansion has already become a part of the world, the ruins of the world, the surroundings, the yard, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, the place, If one looked closely, one could see that his eyes were red. They did not look like human eyes, but rather the eyes of a ferocious beast. A layer of black ominous light surrounded his body, making him even more terrifying. He licked his lips ferociously and looked at the corpses around him. All of them were fatal. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. He opened his mouth and swallowed. A ferocious black light rushed out and transformed into a huge mouth that swallowed the corpses. He smacked his mouth twice and revealed a disdainful expression, as if he was saying that they were too disgusting. Stepping on the ruins, he carefully examined the surroundings. Just as the rain fell, it was separated by a powerful force. With him as the center, it was unable to enter a hundred feet around him. After a while. Gu Jiuji stopped and frowned. His dark red eyes moved and the aura he gave off became even more violent. He muttered,¡±Black Demon Bead?¡± With a flip of his right hand, he took out a pearl that looked exactly the same as the ones in the six chests. It was the Black Demon Pearl. ¡°Could it be that the thing recorded in the clan really exists?¡± He thought back to what they had said during the battle. This was the residence of Wu Yangjian, the doctor of the Ministry of Works. Could it be that he had obtained this heaven-defying item that should have disappeared in the river of time? Putting away the Black Demon Orb, his eyes shined with an intense light. He was determined to obtain the [God¡¯s Legacy] no matter what the price was. Others might not know its value, but his race¡¯s ancient records stated that the value of the God¡¯s Legacy was extremely great. It was the accumulation of the blood and sweat of gods and gods. Once he obtained it, the bullsh * t True Spirit Hundred Races would be nothing in front of it. If he used it well, he could even unify the chaotic beasts and use it as a springboard to destroy the True Spirits and sweep away demons. After suppressing the two Majestic Empires, the Taotie Clan would become the supreme ruler of the continent. Without wasting any more time, he tapped his feet and turned into an arrow that shot out auicklv. Even if he had to turn the West Citv uDside down and attract the old monsters of the imperial court, he would not hesitate! A few minutes later. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua, led by Purple Cat, finally arrived. He looked at the ruins in front of him. There was a strong smell of blood around him. Even with the washing of the rainstorm, the smell was still very strong. Strangely, there was no corpse. In his senses, there was a trace of murderous aura in the air. Judging from the smell, it seemed that he had just left. A chaotic battle just happened again? Did the beast win? Judging from the aura left behind by the fierce beast, the other party¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Looking ahead, it was getting more and more interesting. There was actually a tenth level Heaven Tier fierce beast coming in to disrupt the situation. Purple Cat poked half of its head out of his arms and raised its little paw to point at the ruins in front of it. It called out, ¡°Meow!¡± Moreover, the inheritance of the Heavenly God was obtained there. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped at the place it pointed at. With a casual sweep, he saw through the ruins. Judging from the location, this should be a study. There was a secret chamber hidden below. With the explosion of the Black Demon Bead, it had been destroyed. The only valuable thing was snatched by the purple cat and now it was in his hands. He patted Purple Cat¡¯s head and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Do beasts eat it?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t picky about its food, and it was comparable to a True Spirit. Its bloodline was noble, and its innate divine abilities were powerful. The power contained in its flesh was also very large, much stronger than demons and ghosts. As long as the fiendish aura in their bodies was expelled, it would be a beautiful meal. Cats would definitely be able to advance further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was saying, eat! ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my promise to you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡± They turned into specks of golden light and disappeared from the spot once again. The massive soul power didn¡¯t hide at all. Wherever it passed, it began to search for traces of them. As Wu Yangjian used the Black Demon Bead to kill the two of them, the courtyard was destroyed. There were two groups of people who rushed over after hearing the news. The other group was from the True Dragon Palace, led by an Azure Dragon Envoy called Chen Jianyi. The two groups were standing ten steps away from Wu Yangjian, staring at each other coldly. Looking at the Wu Yang Jian that was so close to him, Xu Xing was excited. After going around in circles, he finally found him. However, this group of people from the True Dragon Palace had actually rushed over. From the looks of it, they would probably have to fight before they could decide who the Wu Yang Jian belonged to.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 509: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why are you here instead of looking for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± he asked with a cold face.¡± Chen Jianyi¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. He looked at Wu Yangjian who was lying on the ground unconscious. Blood was still flowing out of his mouth, and his breathing was weak. Under the heavy rain, he was zettinz weaker and weaker. He cursed in his heart,¡± You two trash!¡± He couldn¡¯t even handle a small matter properly and was actually killed by the Black Demon Bead, allowing him to escape. If it wasn¡¯t for the higher-ups being worried and sending him over, Wu Yangjian would have already fallen into Xu Xing¡¯s hands. He wished that he could die right now. The clues would be cut off here, and the matter of the Black Demonic Bead and the ten men of sacrifice would be stopped here. Otherwise, if the people of the Crimson Heaven Palace found out, the consequences would be unimaginable! He did not say a word and just looked on coldly. Clearly, he could not kill Wu Yangjian, so he would just stall for time. He was already heavily injured, and the weather was so bad. In such an environment, he would not be able to hold on for too long. When he died and his corpse fell into Xu Xing¡¯s hands, it would not matter. Xu Xing frowned and looked at Chen Jianyi. He guessed that he was stalling for time. Waiting for reinforcements from the True Dragon Palace? Thinking of this, he laughed mockingly. He wanted to hide this little battle from him? No way! He took a step forward, and as he moved, Chen Jianyi became nervous and followed suit. Seeing that they were moving, the men from both sides also followed suit, pointing their swords at each other coldly. The atmosphere was oppressive and murderous to the extreme. Even the cold rain could not stop the strong killing intent from their bodies. A battle was about to begin. Xu Xing drew out the Spirit Treasure Fire God Qilin Sword. As soon as the sword appeared, fiery red spiritual light flickered. The sword body was burning with flames, evaporating the falling rain, revealing the phantom of a Qilin.¡±Take your men and get lost!¡± Chen Jianyi drew the Green Dragon Sword from his waist. Although it was not a spirit treasure, it was made of better material than the ordinary Golden Dragon Sword. It had been tempered many times and killed many people. It carried a strong murderous aura that surrounded the sword. It flickered in the rain and did not take a step back. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Duke of Baiyun has extraordinary strength and that the Nirvana Swordsmanship passed down in his family is very powerful. I¡¯ve always wanted to see it for myself, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the chance! It was rare to meet tonight, so Chen Mou wanted to ask for advice.¡± With a wave of his left hand, the people of True Dragon Palace retreated. The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand pointed coldly at Xu Xing. Xu Xing smiled and his eyes narrowed into a line. He also ordered his subordinates to retreat and guard against the True Dragon Palace¡¯s troops. He said mockingly, ¡°As you wish!¡± Whoosh! Both sides charged at each other almost at the same time. Chen Jianyi deliberately shouted,¡±¡±Stellar Sword Technique!¡± The Azure Dragon Sword danced, flickering with starlight like the stars in the night sky. The light reflected, and it could hurt the eyes. It also carried enormous power, and its speed was abnormally fast, ruthlessly stabbing towards Xu Xing¡¯s neck and other vital points. His left hand quickly grabbed out, and a dozen poison needles appeared. Using the cover of his sword technique, they were infused with inner force and shot toward Wu Yangjian. Xu Xing seemed to have long expected this scene and did not fall for it.¡±¡±As expected of the people of the True Dragon Palace.¡± The Fire God Kylin Sword slashed out. The Kylin phantom that appeared on the sword body expanded to nearly twenty feet in size with the support of internal strength. With a low roar, it blocked all the poisonous needles that shot over. Terrifying flames burned, and before the poisonous needles could fall to the ground, they were burned into molten iron. The sword momentum changed, and the Nirvana Swordsmanship was executed. With the powerful concept of dying all things and the support of the spiritual treasure, it slashed at the Azure Dragon Sword. In terms of cultivation, Xu Xing was one level higher than Chen Jianyi. In terms of swordsmanship, the Nirvana Swordsmanship was a Divine Swordsmanship that his mother had taught him, so he could beat him up. In terms of weapons, the Fire God Kylin Sword was a Spiritual Treasure, so it was even more powerful. The three of them suppressed each other and instantly gained the upper hand, suppressing Chen Jianyi. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chen Jianyi was anxious. Facing Xu Xing¡¯s attack, he could only barely parry. If he was slightly careless, he would leave behind an injury on his body. If it was a little more serious, his little life would have to be lost here. Helpless, he immediately ordered, Kill Wu Yangjian!¡± Xu Xing did not understand. Why did the other party insist on killing Wu Yangjian? The sneak attack failed and he ordered his subordinates to take action. Could it be that they were in cahoots? He was ordered to silence them? Thinking of this¡­ Xu Xing was firm in his guess. Only this explanation could make sense. Otherwise, it could not be explained! Even if they wanted to snatch the credit, they would capture him alive and not silence him. He ordered, ¡°¡±Snatch him over!¡± The people of the Scarlet Heaven Hall had been on guard against them all this while. Upon receiving the order, they rushed up and fought with the people of the True Dragon Hall to snatch the Wu Yang Slip. Once the people of the True Dragon Hall got close, they would do everything they could to stop them. One side wanted to kill, and the other side wanted to snatch. Wu Yangjian, who was in the middle of the battle and unconscious, did not know that he was pacing back and forth at the gates of hell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed, more blood flowed out, and his injuries worsened. He was soon close to death. After a dozen moves. Chen Jianyi wasn¡¯t far from defeat. His green dragon robe was dyed red with blood and there were more than ten sword wounds on his body. The wound on his chest was even more terrifying. His flesh was torn apart and his bones could be seen. However, he was still holding on. He couldn¡¯t fall no matter what. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Xing snorted coldly,¡±Scram!¡± The Fire God Kylin Sword condensed into a terrifying strike, and he unleashed Nirvana Swordsmanship to the extreme. Just as he was about to slash down, a black shadow rushed out from the darkness and appeared behind him. Sensing his presence, Xu Xing wanted to turn around to block, but Chen Jianyi seized the opportunity and held him back with heavy injuries. He had no choice but to hastily send out a palm.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 510: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Puff! The opponent¡¯s fist landed on his palm, and a powerful force was transmitted into his body through his arm. If he hadn¡¯t been held back by Chen Jianyi, this attack wouldn¡¯t have hurt him. However, Xu Xing was now heavily injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered back seven or eight steps before stopping. He quickly took out a healing pill and swallowed it. He looked at the man in black who had suddenly appeared. This man¡¯s cultivation level was similar to his, and with Chen Jianyi, it was impossible to take them down. Their lives might even be in danger. Thinking up to here, Xu Xing ordered,¡±Go!¡± Under the cover of his subordinates, he quickly left. Chen Tianvi and the man in black didn¡¯t st0D him. As he left. the two grouDs of people confronted each other. A few breaths later. The man in black walked towards Wu Yangjian, his feet landing on the wet ground. The huge force created some water waves and a dull sound. Chen Jianyi was flustered and exasperated. Things had changed too quickly. Although he had forced Xu Xing to retreat, he had attracted the men in black. He was also heavily injured. Facing an unknown person, Wu Yangjian could not fall into the hands of the other party no matter what. Enduring the injuries on his body, he angrily ordered, ¡°Kill them!¡± The man in black sneered as if he was looking at a clown. He looked at the people of the True Dragon Palace with disdain and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not injured, I¡¯ll retreat immediately with them! ¡± But now, there are so many of us, and we even fought with the Red Heaven Palace. We are all injured, and you are the only Azure Dragon Envoy. You want to stop me?¡±¡± A shadow flashed and disappeared from where he was. He moved quickly among the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people. Wherever he passed, a blood light appeared on the neck of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people. They fell to the ground with unwillingness, and their blood dyed the water on the ground red. When the man in black stopped again, there was no one else alive except for Chen Jianyi. In each of his hands was a dagger as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. It was black and shone with a dark light. It was sharp and cold. After killing so many people, there was not a single drop of blood on it. He looked at Chen Jianyi with a dark gaze and narrowed his eyes.¡±lt¡¯s your turn.¡± As he stepped on the ground, a large amount of rain splashed out. Terrifying killing intent condensed into a material form. His entire body turned into a sharp sword, and the short knife in his hand was waved as fast as lightning. One could only see a blade light flashing across, as if it was not one person, but more than ten or twenty people attacking. Chen Jianyi felt like he was facing a great enemy. All the hair on his body stood on end and his nerves were on tenterhooks. He looked at the dense saber light in front of him. If he wasn¡¯t injured, he would be fine and could still break it or block it. But now, he couldn¡¯t even use half of his strength. His injuries were serious and his qi was exhausted. However, it was impossible for him to wait for death! Out of the corner of his eye, he kept looking at Wu Yangjian, who was less than five steps away from him. His thoughts spun as he calculated in his mind. In his current state, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Even if he tried his best to resist, the dog language would still remain. Since he was going to die, why not drag Wu Yangjian down with him and complete the mission given to him by the higher-ups? Even if he died, his family would still be taken care of. He made up his mind and dragged Wu Yangjian along with him. Ignoring his injuries, he circulated his cultivation technique crazily, mobilizing the remaining internal strength in his body and pouring it into the sword. weng! The Green Dragon Sword shook and a loud sword cry was heard. His expression was ferocious.¡±lf we die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Using the same trick, he tried to use the same trick to deal with the man in black. However, on the surface, he showed that he was determined to die and wanted to drag the man in black down with him. He thrust his long sword forward. The terrifying sword qi forced the storm to split apart and stop for a short time. It formed a vacuum zone and gave up all defense, stabbing towards the man in black¡¯s neck. The man in black had been tricked. If he hadn¡¯t retreated and taken the blow head-on, he would have been injured, but it would have been a minor injury. Chen Jianyi would have died, and Wu Yangjian would have been captured. But he was not Xu Xing, and he had never been in the officialdom before. In terms of scheming and fighting, he was a little worse than those in the officialdom. Most importantly, he only passed by here and saw two great transcending forces snatching the Wu Yang Jian. Perhaps there were unspeakable secrets hidden, so he chose to attack Xu Xing and did not take Wu Yang Jian too seriously. For various reasons, he chose to take a step back. However, the saber techniques in his hands did not stop. A pair of daggers shot out like meteors, leaving dozens of slashes on Chen Jianyi¡¯s body in an instant. One of the slashes even pierced through his heart, but it allowed him to rush over and stop beside Wu Yangjian. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Chen Jianyi gave a miserable laugh. The Green Dragon Sword, which had been infused with all his internal strength, slashed at Wu Yangjian¡¯s neck with terrifying power. At this moment, it was too late for the man in black to stop him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt extremely regretful, as if he had a big secret that had completely left him. He roared,¡±Stop!¡± When the sword was only three inches away from Wu Yangjian¡¯s neck, it was blocked by a huge force. No matter how hard Chen Jianyi tried, he couldn¡¯t move forward. The sound of applause rang out, and even the sound of the storm could not be concealed. At the same time, a mocking voice sounded, ¡°Trash! He was actually played like a dog by a seriously injured person.¡± Their expressions changed and they hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. A middle-aged man was wearing a black silk robe with a black flame embroidered on his chest. On both sides of him were real dragons with long fangs. He wore a black cloak and stood on the eaves. He was very close to them, but the two of them did not notice him.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 511: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Whoosh! With a leap, Gu Jiuji jumped down and stopped in front of Wu Yangjian. Facing Chen Jianyi¡¯s frightened eyes, he didn¡¯t wait for him to retreat. He reached out his hand and grabbed Wu Yangjian¡¯s neck like an eagle grabbing a chick. He lifted Wu Yangjian up and asked coldly,¡±¡±He¡¯s the doctor of the Ministry of Works, Wu Yangjian?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Iving.¡± The black light gathered and turned into a huge mouth above Gu Jiuji¡¯s head. It swallowed Chen Jianyi and the Azure Dragon Sword in its hand and disappeared. He turned around and looked at the man in black who was as if he was facing a great enemy. He grinned and was even more terrifying than a demon. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The black-robed man didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. The aura this person was emitting was too terrifying. Just his aura alone could freeze the space around him. Even if one used their feet to think, they knew that he wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with. Ignoring the damage to his origin, he desperately used his movement technique to rush out, wanting to escape. Gu Jiuji mocked,¡±You still want to escape in front of me?¡¯¡±¡® The black light gathered once more, and a loud roar sounded out in the storm. It was emotionless and contained monstrous killing intent. At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down, but it could not hide its roar. It suddenly swayed and revealed a huge mouth that erupted with supreme speed. It overbearingly swallowed and caught up with the fleeing black-robed man, eating him in one bite. After smashing it twice, Gu Jiuji shook his head.¡±¡±lt tastes terrible!¡± He stared at Wu Yang Jian on the ground. He had fainted until now, and was still in the rain. His injuries had worsened, and he had lost a lot of blood. He had almost used up all of his energy. Gu Jiuji grabbed at the air and pulled him up from the ground. He took out a healing pill and looked at the top-grade Earth-grade pill in his hand. Gu Jiuji¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, but he couldn¡¯t care less about it. If he didn¡¯t save him now, he would die at any time. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to find the whereabouts of the Heavenly God¡¯s inheritance. He roughly stuffed the pill into Wu Yangjian¡¯s mouth and slapped his neck. He didn¡¯t care if he could withstand it or not. He mobilized his vicious yuan (true yuan) and entered his body to refine the pill and heal him. Boom! Above the nine heavens, a bolt of silvery-white lightning violently split the darkness, exploding between heaven and earth, illuminating the night sky. A purple ray of light appeared from a tricky angle at a speed comparable to lightning. If one looked closely, one would find that she was wearing a purple robe, and only her two eyes were exposed. Judging from her figure, she looked like a woman. It was the Purple Myrtle Dragon King. She was one with the sword and used all her strength to stab Gu Jiuji¡¯s back without any reservation. She wanted to assassinate him! Although the Purple Myrtle Dragon King was powerful and had a profound cultivation, it depended on who he was compared to. The person in front of him was a ferocious beast Taotie, and his cultivation had reached the tenth level of the Heaven Tier. He was only one step away from breaking through to the Heaven Ascension Tier. In addition, the ferocious beast¡¯s tyrannical physical body and terrifying innate divine power could easily exchange blows with ordinary Heaven Ascension Tier elites. Even if she had chosen a good opportunity to attack, and it was a sneak attack, she was still not his match. Gu Jiuji seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. The corners of his mouth curled up in disdain.¡±Not bad! And it¡¯s a woman, this king likes her very much.¡± His left leg kicked out quickly and swept across in a half-moon shape. He did not use his ominous energy. With his powerful physical strength alone, he broke the sword in the hands of the Ziwei Dragon King and landed on her body, sending her flying. It was as if he had been severely injured! Before he could land, the Purple Myrtle Dragon King spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and crashed into a nearby courtyard wall. He fell heavily to the ground, and the huge force invaded his body. Blood flowed out uncontrollably, and he looked over unwillingly. He closed his eyes and fainted. Gu Jiuji laughed mockingly.¡± Suddenly. All of his hair stood on end as a sense of danger rose in his heart. He was on full alert as he stared ahead with bloodthirsty red eyes. In the storm, a black-clothed man walked over with his face covered, revealing only his eyes. His footsteps were very light, so light that he did not make a sound when he stepped on the puddles of water on the ground. He could clearly see the person, but his vision was blurry as he was blocked by a soul force. Gu Jiuji couldn¡¯t believe it. He used his cultivation to check again, but he still couldn¡¯t see through the soul power on the other party¡¯s body. It was clearly raining heavily, but cold sweat instantly drenched his entire body. There was only one possibility for this situation. The black-clothed man in front of him was a King realm soul master! If it was a heaven ascension realm martial artist, they would still have the confidence to resist a little. However, soul masters were much more terrifying than martial artists. Although they were very few in number and their cultivation was extremely difficult, they had to go through countless hardships every time they broke through a small realm. However, the higher the soul master¡¯s cultivation was, the more terrifying their strength would be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the same realm, let alone demons and monsters, even True Spirits and beasts, even if they were in groups, they would not be a match for these monsters! Unless the number of people reached a certain level, they would have no chance of winning. It was Zhang Ronghua. He used his powerful soul power to search and quickly found this place. Along the way, he even killed a few groups of people. He didn¡¯t know which force it was. As long as they blocked the way, they would all be killed. He stopped five steps away. With a casual glance, Zhang Ronghua saw its true form..¡±Taotie?¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 512: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Gu Jiuji suppressed the panic in his heart and calmed himself down. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He pointed at Wu Yangjian, who had been so arrogant just a moment ago, as if he was the boss of the world, the second boss of the earth, and the third boss of the world. At this moment, he was as cowardly as a dog, even worse than a dog. ¡°Junior didn¡¯t know that he was the person you were looking for. I¡¯ve offended you, so please don¡¯t take it to heart! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As he spoke, he retreated, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Ronghua to prevent him from killing him. Zhang Ronghua walked to Wu Yangjian¡¯s side as if he didn¡¯t see his little action. He looked at him and saw that his breath had been cut off. There were still medicinal power and ominous energy left in his body. If it was only the former, Wu Yangjian would still be alive. However, the ominous energy was different. It was also a high-level power that had transformed, but it carried the brutality and brutality of a ferocious beast. If Gu Jiuji hadn¡¯t abandoned him and actively controlled the ominous energy, the ominous energy wouldn¡¯t have gone berserk. However, without Gu Jiuji¡¯s control, the ominous energy would have gone berserk. Destroying Wu Yangjian¡¯s meridians would be useless even if he had healing pills to protect him. However, he could still be saved. With a flick of his finger, a stream of Black Yellow True Essence was injected into Wu Yangjian¡¯s body, temporarily protecting his broken meridians and dispersing the ominous energy. Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s methods, a bold guess jumped out. This person in front of him, besides being a King realm soul master? Could he be a Heaven Tier martial artist? What kind of amazing talent was he? He cultivated both at the same time and could still obtain such high attainments? His soul was about to disappear from fear. He turned around and ran. He used all his strength to mobilize his ominous energy and the power of his Taotie bloodline. He used a secret technique and erupted at the same time. He increased his speed to the extreme and surpassed everything else. He rushed out, wanting to leave this place. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Hearing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words, Gu Jiu was so scared that he almost collapsed. He had never been so scared before! The ancient records in the clan stated that the capital was a forbidden area for True Spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts. He did not believe it at first, but when he heard that a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny had appeared, he rushed over. With his cultivation, coupled with the powerful bloodline and innate divine power of the Taotie clan, he could retreat at any time even if things could not be done. He did not expect to meet a hidden old monster as soon as he entered the capital. He was even a Soul Master! Wouldn¡¯t this kill him? Raising his index finger, Zhang Ronghua pointed at his back.¡±Freeze!¡± He used the Mantra Lock Spell, and the power of time appeared. It turned into a golden light that crossed countless distances and suppressed Gu Jiuji¡¯s body. Even someone as strong as him, who was also a top-tier beast Taotie, was like a piece of trash at this moment. He was obediently frozen on the spot and couldn¡¯t move at all. Gu Jiuji didn¡¯t dare to sit and wait for death. The other party had used a heaven-defying time divine power. Would he let the ferocious beast live? A ferocious expression appeared on its face, and an endless amount of black light erupted from its body. It revealed its true form, and it was a huge beast that was more than a hundred feet in size. It had the body of a goat and the face of a human. Its eyes were under its armpits, and it had the teeth of a tiger and the claws of a human. The pair of antennae and tail on its head were very long, and it was extraordinary! Boundless power erupted as he used his innate divine power,[Devour]. He had already cultivated it to the fifth realm of Returning to True. He was just one realm away from breaking through to the sixth realm of Dao Nearness. He used his body to transform into a black hole and wanted to devour the time divine power that was suppressing him. In the next second! The time god art turned into a golden ¡± freeze ¡± character that descended from the sky and entered its body. Time stopped and everything stopped moving. Even the rain around it remained the same. Gu Jiuji lost his ability to move. The thick and fierce aura around him instantly dissipated as if it had never existed. After attacking, Zhang Ronghua withdrew his gaze without even looking at it. Even if it was just a casual attack, with the power of the True Word Lock Lock Spell, Gu Jiuji would not be able to escape. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be serious. In conclusion, Gu Jiuji was too weak. He looked at Wu Yangjian. Whether or not he could get information about the two men of sacrifice who had tried to assassinate him and find the mastermind behind the scenes depended on this. He made a hand seal with both hands and used the secret technique, the Flash of Death. A golden light shot into his body. After doing all this, he watched with his hands behind his back. Wu Yangjian¡¯s meridians were already broken, and he didn¡¯t know if the last glimmer of light would be effective. Although this divine power was powerful, it was rather useless. The other party¡¯s corpse was intact, and he had just died not long ago. Moreover, his willpower was weak, so it would only be useful. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze, Wu Yangjian slowly opened his eyes. He was like a machine, a walking corpse, without any signs of life. Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. It was actually useful, but the other party¡¯s meridians were already broken. He had to hurry up, or else it could be interrupted at any time. He quickly asked, ¡°Who is the mastermind?¡± ¡°Saber, Saber Emperor¡­!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! He only managed to say two words before Wu Yangjian¡¯s corpse fell to the ground. This time, he was completely dead. Zhang Ronghua frowned and thought about the Saber Emperor. In the huge capital, he was a famous person. Even if he did not know him, he had heard of him before, especially in the officialdom. He had thought about it but could not find this person. Could he be the leader of a hidden force? This possibility was very high. He would ask Yang Hongling and Ding Yi to investigate and see if they could find any clues. Overall, the gains this time were not bad. At least they had a direction. He looked at the unconscious woman in purple beside him. She was heavily injured and not dead yet. Just as he was about to kill her, Purple Cat had cat blood and his sense of smell had doubled.. He smelled a familiar scent from her body and called out, ¡°Meow!¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 513: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Moreover, she seemed to be from the Eastern Palace. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily and continued. The aura on her body seemed to belong to the Crown Prince. Zhang Ronghua recalled the last time the Crown Prince had returned from the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence and was attacked halfway. The golden shadow had attacked at the critical moment. At that time, he had guessed that the Crown Prince had hidden a powerful force in secret. Now, it seemed that it was true! He narrowed his eyes and thought, How much strength have you hidden? After pondering for a while, he didn¡¯t kill her. He walked to Gu Jiuji and stopped. ¡°Senior, please spare my life! Please let me live.¡± With a tap of his finger, Zhang Ronghua injected a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence into its body. Its body uncontrollably shrank. After a few breaths, it became the size of a house dog. ¡°Why are you looking for Wu Yangjian?¡± Gu Jiuji had heard the news of the birth of the Creation Spiritual Treasure, then he had entered the capital city and accidentally found the inheritance of the Heavenly God in his mansion. He had also told him everything recorded in the clan. In front of such an old monster, he would only die a more miserable death if he kept it a secret. ¡°Senior, please let me go!¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. A sword Qi slashed down and killed it, leaving the corpse intact. Then, he put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He looked left and right, and there was no one hiding in the dark. Only then did he leave. After a while. When the Ziwei Dragon King woke up from his coma, his first thought was to activate his power to be on guard. Seeing that the surroundings were empty except for the torrential rain, and that there was no one left alive, even Gu Jiuji had disappeared, his anxious heart finally relaxed. He did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that another powerful cultivator would appear. He hurriedly left and rushed to the Eastern Palace to report the news here to the Crown Prince¡­ There was still half an hour before dawn when they returned to their home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. He entered the courtyard. He took a step forward and appeared outside the room. He pushed open the door, walked in, and closed the door. He lit a candle, and the candlelight swayed, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the room. Zhang Ronghua took Purple Cat out of his arms and placed it on the table. He took off his night clothes and changed into a black brocade robe. He pulled a chair and sat down. He took out the last bit of spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, and used the spiritual water to make a pot. When the tea was ready, he poured two cups and placed one cup in front of Purple Cat. He smiled and said, ¡°Drink up, little hero!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat raised its head and meowed proudly. She stuck out her pink tongue and licked the tea, taking one mouthful after another, completely ignoring the hot tea. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t as anxious as the tiger. He held the teacup and the lid, squinting his eyes as he thought about what happened tonight. He learned from Gu Jiuji that some ancient races, such as the Taotie Race, recorded some secrets that were unknown to people in the ancient times. Their inheritance mostly relied on their bloodline to pass down some important things. When they encountered danger or when their race was destroyed, they would destroy these secrets. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger the bloodline would be, and the more information would be passed down. There were only a few records of the inheritance of the God of Taotie. Besides the Black Demon Bead, there was also a kind of talisman called the Heavenly Thunder Talisman. He had seen the complete inheritance of the God of Taotie. The Heavenly Thunder Talisman was behind the Black Demon Bead. It was very powerful. A Heavenly Thunder Talisman could kill a grandmaster. The materials used must be refined according to the method recorded in the inheritance of the God of Taotie. It was similar to the Black Demon Bead. Apart from that, he also received news that Chen Jianyi wanted to kill Wu Yangjian. If he hadn¡¯t acted in time, Wu Yangjian would have died. Was there some other secret that prevented the Scarlet Heaven Hall from making contributions? Or did he want to silence her? It seemed that he had to investigate and find an opportunity to ask Lu Zhantang to see if he could get any useful information from him. At this time, the tea was already cold, the cup was drunk, the mouth was full, the taste was bitter, then sweet, until the teeth were filled with fragrance, the cup of tea was finished. The purple cat returned to its original appearance. Its cat eyes rolled around and looked at Zhang Ronghua passionately. Although it did not speak, Zhang Ronghua understood that it was waiting for Gu Jiuji¡¯s physical body. He reached out his palm and patted its little head. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± He took out Gu Jiuji¡¯s corpse. Under the seal of the Xuanhuang True Essence, it was only the size of a dog. Even if it was dead, the aura it emitted was still very terrifying. If it was not suppressed, the entire room would have been broken by the evil aura and spread outside. He stood up from his chair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua made his move. Gu Jiuji was a Taotie, a top-notch ferocious beast, a powerful existence comparable to a True Dragon. Its natal heart blood was also useful to him. It could cultivate the True Spirit Treasure Technique and increase the power of this secret technique, making him stronger. The Black Yellow True Essence rushed out from his palm and enveloped its corpse. He began to extract the blood from its heart. After a while, Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm and frowned. Had Gu Jiuji¡¯s heart blood been used He looked regretful. He had missed out on a powerful transformation technique and obtained one less sacred art. He began to purify it, and a golden light appeared, illuminating the room. He expelled the baleful aura from its body, then compressed its power, retaining its essence. When he stopped, only one-tenth of it was left. Even so, the power contained in it was still enormous.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 514: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Looking at Purple Cat, Zhang Ronghua warned solemnly, ¡°This power is very strong. You just broke through not long ago and your foundation is not solid yet. If you continue to break through, it will inevitably leave behind hidden dangers. After you eat it, use it all to polish your body and make your body stronger.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily, knowing that this was for its own good.¡±Meow!¡± He was asking if he could eat it now. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. After getting permission, Purple Cat jumped down from the table excitedly. A purple-red light of True Spirit bloomed, illuminating it and turning it into three meters in size. Looking at the Taotie¡¯s corpse, its eyes were burning hot, and it burst out with an unprecedented spirit. It opened its mouth and swallowed, transforming into a huge mouth that swallowed the Taotie in one bite. Its huge body rapidly shrunk to the size of a house cat. It lay on the ground and did not dare to waste time. It circulated its cultivation method to refine it. However, this force was too powerful. It could not withstand it with its cultivation, let alone polish its body. Its body was about to explode. Zhang Ronghua, who had been paying attention to its situation, moved his Xuanhuang True Essence into the purple cat¡¯s body to suppress this huge force and let it refine it. After a while, he withdrew his palm. The purple cat had already refined this energy to strengthen its body. The light of true spirit it emitted was even stronger. It seemed that it would not wake up anytime soon. He took out a book on the basics of Righteousness Qi and waited while drinking tea and reading. An hour later. Purple Cat refined Tao Tie¡¯s power and ended his cultivation. The Light of True Spirit entered his body and he opened his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t make a breakthrough, the aura he emitted was more solid and his foundation was very solid. At the same time, he used this huge power to strengthen his body, allowing his body to rise several levels. He was about to catch up with his cultivation and his foundation had become terrifying. The benefits he received were huge. He leaped and landed on the table. He circulated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal his cultivation, only showing that he was at the sixth tier of the Zongshi realm. She walked over and rubbed her head against Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm affectionately, acting cute and coquettish. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to speak, his brows stiffened. He turned his head and looked outside. He could sense a beautiful figure entering the courtyard and rushing over. It was Ji Xueyan. He was puzzled. Why was she here? Although Ji Xueyan had said that she would come over tonight when she left last night, it was still raining heavily outside. It had already passed midnight, and there were no signs of it stopping. On the contrary, it was getting heavier. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have come over at this time. He looked at Purple Cat and reminded her,¡±She¡¯s here.¡¯¡±¡® His thoughts turned quickly. After two days of recovery, with the Creation Heart Technique, as well as those spiritual herbs and pills, it was not difficult to get out of bed and walk in theory. However, he had to pretend to be weak. Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t return to his bedroom to lie on the bed and stop breathing. He deliberately pretended to have just recovered a little, and his face was pale and weak. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down and drove away the remaining evil aura in the room. After making sure that there was nothing left, he nodded in satisfaction. A few breaths later. Ji Xueyan stopped at the entrance. She saw that the lights in the hall were on, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She was puzzled. She stretched out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door twice. She said,¡±lt¡¯s me!¡± Zhang Ronghua placed the book on the table and stood up from the chair. He walked over slowly and carefully. He stopped behind the door and opened it. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come in such a heavy rainstorm!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at him. Her face was pale, and some color had returned to her body. However, her body was still very weak. She was much stronger than last night. She was slightly dissatisfied. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Why are you getting out of bed? Can¡¯t you lie down and rest for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the matter regarding the Celestial Thearch¡¯s inheritance. I want to take advantage of the time now to help you create the cultivation technique as soon as possible and solve your problem.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart felt warm, like a melted iceberg. Her gaze became gentler and her voice was very soft,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Zhang Ronghua moved aside and closed the door after she entered. He pointed at the chair opposite him and said,¡±Sit!¡± He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and placed it in front of her. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t take it immediately. She looked at the book on the table. It was the book she had given him. It was already midnight, and he was still worried about her. This made her feel very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and took off the veil on her face. She put it into the purse at her waist, revealing a beautiful face that was delicate and exquisite. Tonight, she had applied a thick and gorgeous lipstick, making her red and small lips even more sexy and charming. At this moment, she pursed her lips tightly together and gently gritted her teeth. She pressed her tongue against her teeth and did not speak for a long time. Even if there was spiritual tea in front of her, she was still unmoved. A pair of deep, bright, and beautiful eyes landed on him. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and waved it in front of her eyes. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this again next time!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pointing at the teacup, Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This is the spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. How about you try it?¡±¡± He looked down. She looked at the teacup in front of her, which was enveloped by a milky white fragrance. Her heart was completely focused on him just now, so she didn¡¯t notice it at all. Now, she retracted it, and the rich fragrance rushed into her nose. It was fresh and natural, with the rhythm of Dao. With a breath, it was as if her understanding of Dao became clearer.. Ji Xueyan asked, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 515: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 ¡°I got it from painting for others some time ago. Unfortunately, it¡¯s only this much.¡± Thousand Spirit Tea. It¡¯s very precious. It¡¯s already good enough to have a little. What makes me curious is that I didn¡¯t expect your painting skills to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Try it!¡± Ji Xueyan picked up the teacup and gently pressed the lid. Her two sexy red lips gently held the teacup and took a small sip. The tea entered her mouth and was bitter and unpleasant to drink. Her beautiful eyebrows subconsciously furrowed together. If it wasn¡¯t for the rich spiritual power contained in the tea, she would have suspected that it was fake tea. In the next second, after the bitter taste, the endless fragrance filled her mouth. It brought with it the charm of Dao, allowing her understanding of Dao to reach another level. Just as he was about to stop, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice rang in his ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t stop! He wanted to see if he could use it to enter the path of enlightenment.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded and drank the tea in her cup in one gulp. The feeling became even stronger, but a cup of tea was not enough. Zhang Ronghua knew that it would turn out like this. Unless one¡¯s talent was as heaven-defying as his, one would be able to enter the state of enlightenment with the help of a cup of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. Ji Xueyan and Yang Hongling were at the same level. The latter drank a pot of tea before entering the state of enlightenment. She thought that it was the same. She took the teapot and continued to pour tea. When the pot of tea was finished, the fog in front of her dissipated, and she also entered the state of enlightenment. He hurriedly stood up from the chair and sat down without caring about the dirt on the floor. Fortunately, there was a blanket under him. Otherwise, it would be very cold if he let his butt fall on the floor without wearing stockings. He crossed his legs and formed a seal with his hands. He circulated his cultivation technique and entered cultivation. Zhang Ronghua protected her and looked at her seriously. After a few minutes, he saw that she was normal. Just as he was about to look away, his gaze could not help but be attracted by her jade-like legs. The dress she was wearing tonight was very short and very generous. Most of her arms were exposed, covering only a little. The same was true for her lower body, which could only cover her buttocks. As she meditated, her smooth, smooth, jade-like, white, and red legs were completely exposed. They were like works of art. Under the illumination of the candlelight, their charm increased to a higher level, making people want to reach out and rub them ruthlessly. He shook his head. He retracted his gaze and looked at the purple cat. It was also looking at him. He sat down like a human and straightened his upper body. He raised a small paw and pointed at Ji Xueyan who was cultivating. Then, he pointed at him and called out softly, ¡°Meow!¡± He was asking why she was here. Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He was not a worm in her stomach, so how would he know? The cat¡¯s eyes spun around, thinking about something. Then, it showed an expression of understanding. Bang! Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua rewarded it with a chestnut and glared at it fiercely, warning it not to think wrongly. He took out a ginseng fruit from the fruit plate and began to peel it. After that, he handed it to Purple Cat. Then, he took another one and peeled it, taking a bite. As time passed. Ji Xueyan¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger. With the help of the state of enlightenment, her cultivation speed was very fast. The surrounding Heaven and Earth spiritual energy gathered towards her with her as the center, and was transferred into her body to be refined. Suddenly, her cultivation reached a critical point. She controlled the huge amount of internal energy and rushed forward. Kacha! The crisp sound of shattering rang out, blocking the bottleneck in front of him. He broke through and broke through to the Celestial Realm. His strong internal strength began to transform. The transformation from internal strength to true essence represented not only the improvement of quality, but also the improvement of power. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes passed. All of her internal strength was converted into true essence. Her aura was restrained, and white spiritual light entered her body. Only then did she end her cultivation. She opened her beautiful eyes and stood up from the ground. Turning around, he looked at Zhang Ronghua and said solemnly,¡±¡±Thank you!¡± ¡°This is your own credit. I only provided a little help.¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say anything more and sat back down on the chair. Before she could take out the items from her purse, Zhang Ronghua took out a jade bottle from his Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and placed it in front of her. He introduced,¡±¡±lnside is the Hundred Spirit Pill, a low-grade Heaven Realm pill. The effect is not bad. I¡¯ve already taken one, so it¡¯s useless to take more.¡± ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I really can¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua took the jade bottle and held her hand with his left hand. He didn¡¯t think much of it, nor did he want to take advantage of her. He just wanted her to take the pill. That was all. However, after holding it, he felt the softness, warmth, and softness of her palm. It was a wonderful feeling. He was restless and knew that he was reckless, but he couldn¡¯t back down. He could only continue. He stuffed the pill into her palm and withdrew his hand. ¡°Are you treating me as an outsider?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was in her throat the moment he grabbed her hand. Her heart was even more chaotic than Zhang Ronghua¡¯s. Nervousness, shyness, and the reserved nature of a girl mixed together. It was very complicated. Fortunately, she had a good temper, a calm temperament, and a cold personality. She didn¡¯t show it on her face. Otherwise, it would be awkward. At this moment, he had no intention of refusing. He put away the Hundred Spirit Pill and patted the pouch at his waist. He took out a sealed jar, the same one from last night, and placed it on the table. ¡°This is an old hen that I specially ordered someone to buy from a commoner¡¯s house. It¡¯s very nutritious and has been stewed into chicken soup.¡± He opened the jar. The milky white fragrance of the chicken soup wafted out from inside. Mixed with the spirit herbs, it made one¡¯s appetite stir, arousing the cravings in their stomachs.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 516: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up and licked her lips. Ji Xueyan took out two sets of bowls and chopsticks. This time, she was even more prepared. She scooped a small bowl with a spoon and a few pieces of chicken. She placed them in front of Purple Cat, ¡°Eat!¡± He picked up the remaining bowl and filled it to the brim this time. It was filled with stewed chicken and placed it in front of Zhang Ronghua.¡±Here.¡± Thinking back to last night, the scene of her feeding him, Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t help but think, if she was lying in bed just now, would she be feeding him again? ¡°Thank you! ¡± He picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and started eating. The taste was still the same, not changing at all. When the chicken soup was finished. Ti Xnevan took Oilt a handkerchief and handed it the water from th corner of your mouth.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the handkerchief and wiped it on his mouth. He could still smell the fragrance of the orchid on it. Then, he handed it back. Ji Xueyan kept the bowl, chopsticks, and jar. He looked at the sky outside. It was still early before dawn. There was still a long time before dawn. The storm was still pouring outside. It seemed that it would not stop tonight. ¡°When are you going to rest?¡± he asked after a moment of silence.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read for a while more,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed and watch! It¡¯ll also be more comfortable.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Neither of them noticed the wrong sentence in his words, or rather, they did not think deeply about it. He walked over, and Ji Xueyan supported him, afraid that he would fall. Although it was only the contact between their arms, the feeling they gave off was different. The only similarity was that they were both enduring it, not showing it on their faces. He entered the bedroom. It was just a few steps, but to her, it felt like a century. She had never been so disappointed before. Her heart seemed to be about to leave her body. Fortunately, everything was over. She helped Zhang Ronghua sit down on the bed. Thinking that he was still reading books despite his great loss, she wanted to create a suitable Righteousness Qi cultivation method for herself so that the disciples who comprehended Righteousness Qi with the Righteousness Bone Setting Secret Skill could grow up as soon as possible. She touched the softness in her heart and said softly,¡±Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled and asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened next was something that no one had expected, nor did they dare to think about. After all, Ji Xueyan¡¯s status was right there. She was the precious daughter of the Grand Tutor, the successor of Jixia Learning Palace, and the next Palace Master. She was simply too noble. Any normal person would not think about this. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say anything. Her lips were tightly pressed together, like a flower petal. She didn¡¯t open her mouth at all. Her gentle face was filled with hesitation. After a few breaths, her eyebrows relaxed. She had made up her mind. She squatted down and stopped by the bed. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua had already guessed what she wanted to do. ¡°No need! I can do it myself.¡± Purple Cat also widened its eyes. It raised its little paws and rubbed them hard. It wondered if the cat was seeing things. Was this real? Ji Xueyan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She reached out with her left hand and lifted his foot. Her right hand held onto his boots and took them off, revealing his black socks. She looked at the black socks that were right in front of her, and her mind was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue taking them off, but since she had already taken off the boots, it didn¡¯t seem like it was a big deal to take off the socks. The most important thing was that Zhang Ronghua was able to solve the problem in front of her with his injuries. That was the key to this scene. He held the sock in his right hand and took it off very gently. There was no stench and it was very fresh. Then, he took off the boot and sock on his other foot and supported his leg. He let him lie on the bed and pulled the quilt inside to cover him. Throughout the entire process, she was gentle and virtuous. She was as quiet as a virtuous wife. Her expression did not change. She still had that cold expression on her face as if she had never smiled before. However, her heart was filled with shyness and nervousness. She was even hypnotizing herself. He had helped you so much that your injuries had not recovered. It was just taking off your shoes. It was not a big deal. He hurriedly changed the topic and asked has Purple Cat been all this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stayed at my house in the Rich Lane for a few days. Father and Mother like me very much. Maybe I¡¯ll go there again. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied softly. Zhang Ronghua picked up the book and continued reading. However, she did not stay idle. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out some spiritual fruits. She gave half of them to Purple Cat. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was saying, thank you! Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t understand the language of the beasts, so she couldn¡¯t understand. The purple cat rubbed against her palm affectionately, and then put half of the spirit fruits into the Sumeru bag. It thought proudly in its heart that with the spirit fruits that Zhang Ronghua had given it previously, the spirit fruits in the Sumeru bag could be eaten for a period of time. She placed the other half of the spirit fruit on the table, took a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife, and pressed her slender and fair fingers on the knife to peel it. He handed it over to Zhang. He took it and took a bite, just like he had done when he took off his shoes. It didn¡¯t affect his reading. He read ten lines at a glance and memorized the content before he understood it. He had a heaven-defying talent, so he couldn¡¯t slow down. He just wanted to finish reading all the basic skills of Righteousness and create a suitable martial art. Ji Xueyan was shocked. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. Even the speed at which she chewed on the ginseng fruit slowed down. She saw that he was flipping through the book very quickly. He only stopped at a page for two to three breaths before flipping to the next page.. She thought to herself,¡¯Did he finish reading so quickly?¡¯ No! Have you fully understood it? Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Slaying the Taotie Chapter 517: Slaying the Taotie Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua put down the cultivation technique in his hand and took out another one. He asked, ¡°Have you all comprehended it?¡± He took a glance. Zhang Ronghua guessed what she was worried about and nodded with a smile.¡±Yes.¡± He carefully explained the cultivation technique that he had just read. It was very comprehensive and detailed. Even a martial arts novice could understand it, and it would leave a deep impression on others, including his own understanding. ¡°You, your talent is so powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! As long as you did one more thing and did it more times, you would naturally become proficient. There was a saying that didn¡¯t say so? Practice makes perfect.¡± Ji Xueyan silently ate the Ginseng Fruit. If practice makes perfect, why would she need a genius or a monster? His talent was probably very terrifying. That was why he was able to comprehend while watching in such a short period of time. At the very least, he could not do it. After leaving the bedroom for a while, he returned with a plate of washed black grapes. He placed it in front of Zhang Ronghua and asked him to use the spiritual fruit to boost his spirit and relieve his fatigue. Purple Cat looked at them and saw their actions. One was reading quietly while the other was like a virtuous wife. Once the spiritual fruit was finished, she would either pour tea or pass pastries. They cooperated very well. The cat was very envious. Unfortunately, they did not have such good treatment. He pondered for a moment and remembered that he had not read for a while. The cat still needed to comprehend the Righteousness Qi! He walked over and jumped on the bed. He took the basic cultivation technique that Zhang Ronghua had read and read it seriously. ¡°What is Purple Cat doing?¡± Ji Xueyan asked, confused.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s copying me.¡± Although she felt that something was wrong, she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. Time passed. It was less than an hour before daybreak, but the storm had yet to stop. With a pair of men and women, it was not tiring to work. With Ji Xueyan¡¯s care, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reading speed was very fast this time. He finished reading the first batch of foundational cultivation techniques that she gave him. He even thoroughly absorbed them and made them his own, allowing his accumulation to become even stronger. Ji Xueyan took out a new batch of Righteousness Foundation-type techniques. There were many techniques in Jixia Learning Palace, especially the Righteousness Foundation-type techniques. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as a sea of books. There were so many cultivation techniques, some were similar, some were different. Even if there were similarities, the contents recorded were also different. For example, they all reached the end point, but the methods used were different. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Rest early!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± Go back and take a nap before going to Jixia Learning Palace. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. She took out a moon-white veil and put it on her face. She left the bedroom and opened the door. She closed the door from the outside and turned into a white spiritual light as she rushed out. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out. He was also asking how she helped him take off his shoes. He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua had been trying to comprehend the cultivation technique, so he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. After going through it once, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Shaking his head, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The purple cat raised its paw and pointed at the Cloud Wishful Shoes. It cried out,¡±¡±Meow!¡± You also helped the cat take off its shoes. Zhang Ronghua was so angry that he laughed. Who gave you the courage to ask me to help you take off your shoes? He grabbed it, pressed it on the bed, and slapped it on the butt seven or eight times in a row. Only when the purple cat realized its mistake and begged for mercy did he let it go.¡±Do you dare?¡± Purple Cat took a step back and shook its head pitifully. It would never dare to do that again! Zhang Ronghua put the second batch of Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and ordered, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s going to be dawn soon. I¡¯ll sleep at home and then go look for the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse.¡± Purple Cat nodded and left. After it left, Zhang Ronghua did not fall asleep immediately. He thought of the Creation Heart Technique that Su Qiutang had given him. He did not have time to cultivate it before, so he took the opportunity to cultivate it now. Otherwise, if he dragged it on, he did not know when he would be able to cultivate it. With a thought, the Creation Heart Technique emerged from the vast sea of knowledge. He had already comprehended it. The only thing he lacked was proficiency. Once he raised his realm, he would be able to unleash its power. He formed a seal with his hands and began to cultivate according to its cultivation method. Unlike soul power, the Creation Heart Technique cultivated heartforce. It could also keep one¡¯s mind clear at all times. The power of creation it contained was extremely effective in healing, restoring one¡¯s vitality, and detoxifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His terrifying talent showed its effect once again. He only needed to circulate one large circulation to reach the basic level of the Creation Heart Technique. It was not that it was easy to cultivate, but that Zhang Ronghua was really too abnormal. Even the heart technique and divine power could not stop him. An hour later. The sky was bright. Looking from the inside, it was dark outside. The rainstorm fell on the roof, and the sound of thunder could be heard. Zhang Ronghua also stopped. After a short period of cultivation, his heartforce had grown from nothing to two tiers, and he had reached the second tier. His mind had never felt so relaxed before, and he now had a special feeling. He could see things clearly, and he was no longer limited to what was on the surface. Simply put, his six senses had been strengthened, and his will had become firmer. Together with his soul power, he could unleash even greater power. If Su Qiutang were to find out that he had managed to raise his heartforce to Stage Two in just an hour, perhaps Yang Hongling would really be joking and would personally use a honey trap.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Great Morning Sun Art Chapter 518: Great Morning Sun Art Translator: 549690339 From the bed down to the door, standing at the threshold, looking at the bright sky, the rain that had been pouring all night showed no signs of weakening, as if it had been going on forever. The dense raindrops fell on the ground, and in an instant, it was like a short life. In the limited life, it bloomed a scene of sweetness and bitterness. The humid air, with the freshness of the rain, made people feel relaxed. It had been a long time since he had been so quiet. He admired the beauty of nature and did not mind the dirt on the floor. He sat on the threshold and leaned against the corner of the door to look at it seriously. Gradually. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mind seemed to have become one with heaven and earth. He was nature, and nature was him. His perception was deeper and more detailed. He felt the changes of the storm and its joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Unbeknownst to him, his temperament had changed, washing away the dust and becoming even more ethereal. It was as if he was aloof from the world and did not belong to this world. Uncle Shi was holding an umbrella, carrying the breakfast he had just bought and the Herbal Tea Eggs. When he returned from outside, he glanced over and saw him sitting on the threshold. His eyes flashed, and he retracted his gaze. He controlled his footsteps and did not make any noise. He entered the hall and placed the breakfast on the table before standing at the door to wait. Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua woke up from that special state and carefully sensed it. Although his cultivation did not increase, his comprehension of Dao had deepened. His understanding had increased by a level and reached a new height. Simply put, his horizons had increased and his comprehension had increased. If he cultivated cultivation techniques, divine arts, or other things, the time would be shortened. It could be said that the benefits were huge. She stood up from the threshold and subconsciously yawned. She smiled bitterly. She was on vacation and did not have to do anything. She could just lie down in peace, but she was just as tired as when she was on duty. Shaking his head, he looked at Uncle Shi and asked,¡±¡±ls breakfast ready?¡± ¡°Alright! I saw that you were deep in thought and didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After breakfast. Zhang Ronghua took some time to take a nap. He slept for less than four hours, and there was still some time before noon. He had a feeling that after this idle time was over, he would probably be even busier. He wanted to use this opportunity to solve Ji Xueyan¡¯s predicament and create a suitable Righteous Qi cultivation technique. Sitting on the chair, he held a cultivation technique that was based on the Righteousness Qi and continued to read¡­lf he was tired, he would drink a cup of tea or eat some spiritual fruits before continuing to watch. Before nightfall, he had already finished reading all of them. He absorbed the knowledge inside to increase his foundation and put away the cultivation technique in his hand. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t get up. He was still sitting on the chair. Even when the purple cat came over and jumped on his lap, it arched comfortably and found a good position. It curled up and didn¡¯t care. His heaven-defying talent worked at a high speed. He had read nearly five hundred books on the basics of the Righteousness Qi. In addition to his terrifying foundation and his attainments in the Righteousness Qi, he was fifty percent confident that he could solve the problem of the disciples who comprehended the Righteousness Qi with the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Skill. He could improve their cultivation speed, as well as the quality and power of the Righteousness Qi, so that they would be the same as the disciples who studied and comprehended the Righteousness Qi. Like a dense machine, he began to build a model in his mind, extracting useful things from the treasure trove of knowledge and perfecting it. The first problem was the speed of cultivation. Usually, people who comprehended Righteousness Qi had accumulated to a certain extent. They had read a lot of books and comprehended it by chance. With the support of their foundation, their cultivation speed was naturally faster. This was irreplaceable, and they could not perfectly replicate the knowledge of others. It was like a book. Different people would have different effects when they read it. Some people would comprehend it, while others would just ¡± read ¡± it. There was a fundamental difference between the two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t use tricks. In Zhang Ronghua¡¯s opinion, the foundation was very important. Not only in cultivation, but also in other things. It was like adding wings to a tiger and getting twice the result with half the effort. It was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. He was the best example. He could make a name for himself in the Scholar¡¯s Hall, fight Qian Wenli and He Wenxuan, and even backstab He Wenxuan, causing him to fight against Evergreen Academy and even fight against Grand Secretary Cui. All of these were related to knowledge. Otherwise, the memorials sent by He Wenxuan would be enough to put him in a difficult position. Even if he couldn¡¯t chase him away, he would lose all his face and be unable to move an inch in the Scholar Hall. In his imagination, he would refine the Righteousness Qi into a specific attribute, like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and so on! It was not impossible. Although the Righteousness Qi was one of the most powerful forces in the world, like the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the Righteousness Qi comprehended by different people had different attributes. For example, the surface of the Meditation Lake looked like water, but other attributes were hidden in the lake water. However, they were hidden in front of the huge lake water, making it very difficult to discover. After the Righteousness Qi was refined into attributes, it could skip the step of knowledge ¡°. At this point, it became simple. For example, to cultivate the Righteousness Qi of the fire attribute, one did not need to read other books. One only needed to comprehend the books of the fire attribute to increase one¡¯s foundation, which would make cultivation faster. It was comparable to the level of ordinary people who comprehended the Righteousness Qi.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Chapter 519: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Translator: 549690339 This step could not be omitted. The Righteousness Qi was not the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It was one of the powerful forces that scholars mastered. If one wanted to cultivate quickly, it was necessary to increase their foundation. Even those who had normal comprehension had to read and study. He was the best example. He was talented and knowledgeable. He was either studying or on the road of learning every day. The remaining two points of quality and power complemented each other. The higher the quality of the Righteousness Qi, the more powerful it would be. For example, if one¡¯s Righteousness Qi was condensed to the extreme, the power it would unleash would be enough to make the souls of demons and ghosts dissipate and not enter the reincarnation cycle. This was the principle. Compared to the first point, Zhang Ronghua felt that these two points were very easy to solve. This was the best thing he had done. Whether it was the Righteous Song of the Great Path or the Phoenix Divine Fire, in principle, they were all refined repeatedly to make their ¡± purity ¡± higher and thus maximize their power. As for the purple cat, every time he fed it, he would purify the corpses of the demons and ghosts. After that, he would let it eat them to remove the impurities and retain the essence. This was also the principle. He could create a matching purification technique to increase the purity of their Righteousness Qi. When the quality was improved, the power would naturally be stronger. He continued to think and check for loopholes. After fifteen minutes, he made sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. He established a model in his mind and began to create a cultivation technique based on the fire attribute Righteousness Qi. After confirming the direction, the speed of the explosion was too fast. From scratch, relying on his abundant accumulation, he used about four hours to create the first basic cultivation method of Righteousness Qi in the afternoon. He then used the model a few more times to confirm that it was feasible before stopping. He opened his eyes and smiled. His smile was very warm, like the spring breeze. It made people feel relaxed. He had finally completed what he had promised Ji Xueyan. Otherwise, he would not look good if he continued to delay. After pondering for a moment, he gave this cultivation technique a name. It would be called the [Vast Morning Sun Art], and it would be a top-grade yellow-grade cultivation technique. He didn¡¯t create anything else. He wanted to test the waters first. Although it was feasible in theory, who knew how effective it would be in practice? Only after testing and confirming its power could he create basic cultivation techniques of other attributes. Even if it was just a basic cultivation technique, it was enough for them. Looking at the purple cat, Zhang Ronghua stroked its fur and fed it a black grape. He asked, ¡°We¡¯ll act at night?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat called out. Moreover, the stinky rat hid very well during the day, and there were many people looking for it. It was not convenient to move. When there were fewer people at night, they would move over and find it. ¡°If you are in danger, use the small soul sword I gave you immediately.¡± Purple Cat remembered. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Hugging it, he stood up from the chair. In the afternoon, he only cared about creating the cultivation method and didn¡¯t even eat lunch. He let Uncle Shi cook four dishes casually and the man and cat started eating. After dinner. Zhang Ronghua thought of something. When his parents came over two days ago, they told him that the renovation of Ru Family Restaurant and Qingyun Inn was coming to an end and that they could open at any time. His father had told him that the second inn was decorated like the first inn, but Ru Family Restaurant was different. This time, it was a luxurious and high-end restaurant, creating a top brand like Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, which was very popular in South City. As long as the rich and influential people and wealthy merchants ate, they would think of it in most cases. They had spent a lot of money on the hardware, and they were self-taught. They knew the importance of ¡°service¡± very well. They had recruited the staff in advance and trained them strictly. No matter who they were, even if they were ordinary people, they would enter the restaurant. They had to receive them with the warmest and warmest smiles. They couldn¡¯t let the guests pick out any faults. For this reason, they paid a little more money, which was nearly half of the salary of the maids and servants in the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant. Only the chef wasn¡¯t good. His father told him that a chef¡¯s culinary skills were only at the third realm of perfection. It was more than enough for an ordinary restaurant. However, the Ru Family Restaurant took the high -end route and was a little unsatisfactory. He had to rely on his connections to invite them over. Originally, the other party didn¡¯t want to come. He knew that his family¡¯s identity was monstrous and that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. It was only because of this that he lowered his status and agreed to the invitation. Since he wanted to build a brand and let everyone remember Ru Family Restaurant, he naturally needed to have some wine. Ordinary wine wouldn¡¯t do. He needed spiritual wine to keep the scene under control. The Heavenly Fragrance Tower did not have spirit wine. If they had spirit wine, the Heavenly Fragrance Tower would be able to rise to another level and become even more famous! Looking at the sky, there was still some time before night fell. Zhang Ronghua decided to make eight signature dishes and create a spiritual wine. The former was still fine, as his culinary skills had already reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Apparition. With a little thought, he could create it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the latter was a little difficult, but it was not a big problem. With his foundation here, and having drunk so much spiritual wine, even the Heavenly Jade Brew was treated as water, it would just take a little more time. Fifteen minutes later. Eight signature dishes were ready: spirit wine duck, grilled fish, shredded beef¡­ Although the name of stewed goose with potatoes was a little old-fashioned, it was really delicious when cooked. He wrote down the cooking method and handed it to his father when he returned. He asked him to prepare a kitchen for the chef and sign a contract with him. Although he had to give up his freedom to be a servant of the Zhang family, he would still be protected by them. If he did not agree, he would quickly get lost! Another thing was that the cooking method of the eight dishes was strictly confidential. There was still spiritual wine left. He took out some spiritual liquid, as well as the commonly seen spiritual fruits, pineapple, hundred dragon fruit, and round fruit. His heaven-defying talent circulated once again, establishing a model in his mind. Using them as a foundation, he deduced a suitable spiritual wine, optimized it, and added it¡­lt was only when the sky turned dark and another two hours passed that they stopped.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Great Morning Sun Art Chapter 520: Great Morning Sun Art Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. With these four ingredients as the main ingredients and some other supplementary ingredients, the spirit wine brewed was comparable to the First Grade Drunk of the Education Bureau. It was even stronger by 30%. It was fragrant and had a long aftertaste. The aftertaste was also small, and it would not go to one¡¯s head. He took out the ingredients and brewed it on the spot. After some time, he brewed the spirit wine that he had deduced. The wine was golden in color and could not compare to the Heavenly Jade Wine. The spiritual qi it contained was also less, but it was still rare. He tried drinking it. The taste was not bad. He would call it ¡°Qinghua Wine¡±! Now that he had the spirit wine, he was still short of ordinary wine. After all, not everyone could afford to drink Qinghua wine. Even if they could, he would limit it to 100 bottles per day. It would form a hunger effect and control the initiative. There were many benefits. He removed the four main ingredients and used some ordinary ingredients to brew a type of strong wine. It was not considered top-grade, but it was still considered top-grade. It was also named ¡°Ru Family Wine¡±. It was simple and direct. He drank Ru Family Wine and stayed at Qingyun Inn. He put away the two types of wine and looked at the night sky. It was already dark, and the rain was still pouring. The rain splashed on the ground, making a ¡°pop¡± sound. Purple Cat jumped over and called out, ¡°Meow!¡± It was time for the cat to take action. Patting its head, Zhang Ronghua said,¡±¡±Be careful.¡± Purple Cat nodded and tapped her Cloudy Wishful Shoes. She left behind an afterimage and rushed out. In a few flashes, she disappeared into the night. ¡°Is she coming over tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t sure either. Thinking of her personality, she rarely went back on her words. She had come last night and would probably come tonight. He didn¡¯t sleep well in the morning, so he took advantage of the time to make up for it. At dawn. A figure entered the courtyard and rushed to the backyard. In his sleep, Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and sat up on the bed.¡±Are you here?¡± Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door and Ji Xueyan¡¯s voice came you asleep?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± He pushed the door open and closed it after entering the bedroom. He saw Zhang Ronghua leaning against the headboard with a pillow behind him. Compared to yesterday, his face was rosy again. His breathing was natural and strong. He was close to a complete recovery. ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Xueyan asked with concern.¡± ¡® With the help of the spirit herbs,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ve already recovered one-third of my vitality. It¡¯s much better than yesterday. I¡¯ll be able to fully recover in two to three days!¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. She took off the moon-white veil on her face, pulled a chair over, and sat down. She took out two things: a serving of osmanthus cake, a serving of chicken soup, and a bowl and chopsticks. He opened the jar and scooped a bowl of chicken soup. He handed it over. ¡°Here.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He had dinner in the evening and didn¡¯t eat dinner, so he took it as supper. When he finished the chicken soup and osmanthus cake, he saw her hand over a handkerchief. He was used to it and took it. He wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth and returned it to her. He said, ¡°The cultivation technique has been created.¡± Ji Xueyan wondered if she had heard him wrongly. She looked at him suspiciously, her deep and bright eyes turning. She still didn¡¯t believe him! It had only been a day, and he had already finished reading the second batch of cultivation techniques that he had given him? He even created a suitable cultivation technique? If he didn¡¯t know Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character and never lied, he would have already retorted. Even so, he still asked cautiously,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. No matter who it was, no one would believe that a problem that had been troubling them for so long had been solved in just one night. It sounded very mysterious, but it was true. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished reading the second batch of cultivation techniques. Coupled with my own accumulation, I felt that it was about right, so I gave it a try. I didn¡¯t expect to really create it.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Ji Xueyan said. Zhang Ronghua recited the Haoran Rising Sun Qigong once, controlling her speed. With her talent and her current realm, she could roughly understand it after listening to it. The first round was over, and they stopped. He didn¡¯t disturb her and waited quietly for Ji Xueyan to ponder over it. If one wanted to cultivate the Righteous Morning Sun Art, the Righteousness Qi that one comprehended had to be of the fire attribute. According to the introduction, there were two parts. The first part was to cultivate the Righteousness Qi, and the second part was to purify the Righteousness Qi. Only by circulating them together could it be considered as a big cycle, which solved the problems of slow cultivation, low quality, and weak power. As for reading books about the fire attribute, this could be ignored. Which cultivator of Righteousness was not a scholar? No matter how high his realm was, he would continue to read. Fifteen minutes later. Ji Xueyan carefully scrutinized the technique and confirmed that there were no loopholes or side effects. She was shocked. In a short day, Zhang Ronghua had finished reading all the books and created a new technique. His talent was beyond description. It was too abnormal! She felt ashamed. Compared to him, she was not even qualified to carry his shoes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ever since the old man¡¯s manuscript, he had been struck down again and again until now. He had already become numb to it. If it were anyone else, they would still compare themselves to him, but he had let it go. He did not want to be humiliated. After pondering for a moment, she opened her red lips and asked the question in her heart, ¡°There are other cultivation methods for Righteousness Qi?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hide anything. He told her his thoughts seriously. He then said,¡± The Great Morning Sun Art is just testing the waters to see how effective it is. If it meets expectations, then we can create the remaining techniques and form a perfect system. When the time comes, it will be even easier for them to cultivate..¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Great Morning Sun Art Chapter 521: Great Morning Sun Art Translator: 549690339 Ji Xueyan pursed her lips. She was touched, but she could not repay him. She had already done everything she could, including cooking. After holding it in for a long time, she finally said,¡±Thank you!¡± ¡°Do we still need to thank each other?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled gently.¡± This sentence made her feel even more complicated. ¡°Have you brought the third batch of Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques?¡± Ji Xueyan was puzzled and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Prepare for the next thing?¡± ¡°I have this plan.¡± She reached out her hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out the third batch of Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques and placed them on the ground. He waved his sleeves. Zhang Ronghua put them away and handed the second batch of cultivation techniques to her. Looking at the night sky outside, it was still early, and there was still a long time before dawn. He suggested,¡±How about the next round?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t want to go back so soon, or rather, she didn¡¯t want to. He took out the crystal chessboard and placed it on the bed. He was not humble. He knew that his chess skills were higher than his. If he gave up the white chess piece, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for humiliation? She smiled lightly, revealing two cute dimples. ¡°I¡¯ll play the white chess piece.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She stretched out two slender, fair, and jade-like fingers and placed a chess piece on the chessboard. She began to lay out her plans, playing steadily and steadily without any rashness. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to take out some spirit fruits from the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt, Ji Xueyan seemed to have guessed his thoughts and took out a step ahead. There were a total of four plates. Black grapes, ginseng fruit, hundred dragon fruit, and pineapple were all his favorite. He reached out his hand and grabbed a handful of black grapes. He threw one into his mouth, ate the meat, and spat the skin into the trash can on the ground. He held a black stone in his left hand and casually placed it on the chessboard. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t dare to be distracted like this. Otherwise, she would be badly beaten. Even if she lost, she had to look good. The white chess piece followed and asked,¡±Where¡¯s Purple Cat?¡± ¡°I went back to my house at Riches Lane.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. She was no longer distracted and continued to play seriously. After a few dozen moves, a problem appeared. She realized that Zhang Ronghua had silently set up an inescapable net and placed her white pieces inside. When the momentum was formed, she would be able to slay the dragon and easily win the game. Her mind was spinning very quickly as she thought of a way to break out of this situation. Suddenly, she noticed a corner of the chessboard. Her beautiful eyes lit up as she suppressed her excitement. Perhaps she could counterattack! The white stone fell. Zhang Ronghua smiled, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed. If he won just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be boring? Moreover, he wanted to play this game longer. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Up until now, there were chess pieces everywhere on the chessboard, but Ji Xueyan had already lost. Although Zhang Ronghua did not kill the dragon, he had used the simplest method to ¡± nibble ¡± and forced her into a dead end, winning this game. ¡°I lost!¡± ¡°Still playing?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. Playing chess with you is asking for trouble. If you want to win with your chess skills, you can kill my Great Dragon in 80 moves. You wouldn¡¯t have delayed until now.¡± She rolled her eyes at him, as if to say,¡± You really think I can¡¯t see through your little trick?¡± She reached out with her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, revealing two delicate and beautiful earlobes. She wore a golden half-moon earring that sparkled, looking even more seductive. ¡°Since you like to play chess, this chessboard is for you.¡± He stood up from his chair. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should go back.¡± ¡°Take care!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He waited for her to leave. Without doing anything, he waved his hand and extinguished the lights. Then, he covered himself with the blanket and went to sleep. The next day. The storm was still pouring. It had been raining for three whole days, but it still showed no signs of stopping. Dark clouds covered the sky and the earth, and the strong wind rolled the rain and whistled. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. He continued reading and spent the entire morning reading through the third batch of Righteousness Qi foundational cultivation techniques, making his foundation even more terrifying. After resting for a while, he began to cultivate the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, the Three Secret Skills of Heavenly Trampling, the first and second changes of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, and the Creation Heart Technique. He practiced it three times in a row before he stopped. Then, he sat on the bed and cultivated the Phoenix Divine Fire. Time passed very quickly while he was cultivating. Another day passed like this. It was dull and boring, but it was very fulfilling. After breakfast, they arrived at the front courtyard. Uncle Shi had already prepared the Time Chariot and had been waiting for a long time. Holding an umbrella, Zhang Ronghua walked over and stepped onto the carriage. After he entered, Uncle Shi put away the small stool and drove away, rushing towards the Rich and Noble Lane. It rained heavily for four days in a row. The streets were very deserted. The usually bustling streets were crowded with people and could barely squeeze through. At this moment, there was no one there. Even the shops on the street were closed. Only the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense continued to patrol and inspect. They were fearless of the wind and rain and protected the safety of the people. They arrived at the house of Riches Lane. He got out of the car, entered the courtyard, and walked towards the study. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hearing from the servants that he had returned, his parents came up to him with umbrellas. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in two steps. What¡¯s the point of coming out?¡±¡± Zheng Rou rolled her eyes at him and said unhappily,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with the rainstorm? Could it be that he could stop the heart of our beloved son?¡± He entered the study. He handed the umbrella to the servant girls and asked them to leave. He closed the door and sat around the table. He looked at his parents. His father¡¯s cultivation had broken through one level and reached the seventh level of the Xiantian realm. Although it was due to the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique, spirit herbs, and pills, it was also due to his hard work. His mother had also embarked on the path of martial arts. However, she was only at the first stage of the Postnatal realm and had derived internal strength. Her physical fitness was much stronger than before.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Great Morning Sun Art Chapter 522: Great Morning Sun Art Translator: 549690339 Other than strengthening his meridians, body, and soul, his lifespan had also increased. This was the main point, and it was also what Zhang Ronghua wanted to see the most. Actually¡­ Even if the Xia Emperor hadn¡¯t said anything, he would have thought of a way to create an even more profound life-extending technique. It was for no other reason than to increase the lifespan of his parents, so that they could live longer. Not everyone was a cheater like him! He would carry out the second plan and teach them profound cultivation techniques and Qi-restraining techniques. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation?¡± The couple looked at each other. Zheng Rou knew what to do when it came to important matters. She did not speak and listened quietly, handing the power to her husband. He shook his head. Zhang Qin¡¯s expression was serious as he said solemnly, ¡®¡±¡®No! Your mother and I have also remembered your explanation. According to what you said, we will assist the spirit herbs to nourish the meridians, body, and soul. We will not consider other things. However, this cultivation technique was really magical. The effect was obvious. Compared to before, his spirit was better and he was full of vitality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Ronghua was relieved and reminded him again, ¡°This cultivation method is of great importance, more serious than you can imagine. No matter what, you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Father is someone who has been through all these years. He has experienced all kinds of situations. How can he not understand this principle?¡± Extending two fingers, Zhang Qin pointed at the surroundings of the mansion and asked tentatively,¡±¡±Do these people outside know?¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± These people were all from the palace. The Xia Emperor had secretly sent them to protect his family, to resolve his worries, and to allow him to create his cultivation technique in peace. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qin nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your father¡¯s cultivation. He¡¯s been a Flood Dragon Guard his entire life and has done as many things as you, but the complexity of the things he has done is not any lower than yours. He¡¯s also experienced a lot. Some things have become instinctive. No matter how well they hide it, they can indeed hide it for a period of time.¡± ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier.¡± ¡°Whose?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed a finger at the sky. His meaning was obvious. Zhang Qin understood and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He was afraid that his father would worry, so he added,¡±No malice!¡± Zheng Rou took the teapot and poured three cups of tea. She placed two cups in front of the two of them and sat quietly again. He took a sip of tea. ¡°You should keep this to yourself. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua knew something important was going on when he saw the serious expression on his face. He listened carefully. ¡°Everything that happened during this period of time is like a dream! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Our Zhang family has actually made a comeback one day. Power, money, real estate, things that were previously out of reach are now easily available. Father knows that you exchanged your life for this. The big and small things that have happened are the best proof, including this time! Although they had the protection of an official, there were some people who were desperate. When they had no choice, rules were nothing in their eyes. They only had one thought left, to protect their own interests at all costs. At this time, they would use tricks. Your injury this time is the best proof.¡± He smiled bitterly. He told the truth, ¡°I was pretending.¡± ¡°???¡±The couple looked at him suspiciously, not letting go of any expression on their faces. After a while. Zhang Qin came back to his senses.¡± ¡°In this world, I can lie to anyone, but I won¡¯t lie to you!¡± The two of them felt warm in their hearts. They did not dote on their son for nothing. Thinking about it, Zhang Qin thought of the reason.¡±There were too many people that day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua responded, reassuring his parents. ¡°With my current strength, there aren¡¯t many of us who can be injured. Sometimes, being injured is also the best way to maximize the benefits.¡± Zhang Qin understood that no matter how low the Imperial Army was, they were still part of the system. They were no less devious than the upper echelons. The difference was that the methods used by the lower echelons were even more ruthless, and there were far fewer taboos than the upper echelons. He continued,¡± Father has prepared two escape routes. One is in South City, which is not far from your mansion. The other is here. It¡¯s very safe. When that day comes, you can leave the capital without anyone noticing!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that since his father had said so, the two paths of retreat must be very safe, even if the people protecting them outside did not know. Even though his cultivation was not good and he had been a Flood Dragon Guard for his entire life, the fact that he was able to escape unscathed explained everything. Zhang Qin told him the two locations. After listening. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s evaluation of his father had gone up another level! She was always ready to run away and do whatever she was paid to do. However, she gave everything she had to him and his mother. After they finished talking about business. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The couple wanted to ask him how he was recovering, but seeing that he was pretending, they didn¡¯t ask. His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out the bottle of Hundred Spirit Pills, as well as the deeds to the tea shop and rice shop. He placed them in front of them. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This is the Hundred Spirit Pill. It¡¯s a heaven-grade low-grade pill. I refined it myself. There are a total of five of them. The medicinal effect is mild. After soaking it in clear water, take it. Then, use the Nirvana Supreme Technique to nourish the body. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°One is the deed to the Vermilion Bird Avenue, and the other is the deed to the Avenue of Riches. The former is a gift from a friend, and the latter is a gift from the True Dragon Palace..¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Chapter 523: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Qin didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He believed that his son must have handled it well since he had said so. He put away the three items and said, ¡°When will the Ru Family Inn and Qingyun Inn open?¡± ¡°Wait until the rain stops!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua then took out the recipe for the eight special dishes and the recipes for Qinghua wine and Rujia wine and handed them over.¡±Ask Big Mouth Shen to sign a contract. If he agrees, give him this recipe. If he doesn¡¯t agree, change him! The Qinghua Wine and Ru Family Wine were brewed by themselves and would not be borrowed by others.¡± Holding the recipe, Zhang Qin looked at it seriously. When he finished reading it, he was shocked. With these two items, the Ru Family Restaurant¡¯s reputation would definitely rise. Coupled with the renovation, it would become one of the top restaurants in the capital. Even the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant would be inferior unless there was a spiritual wine as the finale. When that time came, the money would roll in. Every day, he would count the money until his hands cramped. He would wake up smiling even in his dreams. He would solemnly put it away and put it into his Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation method and a Qi-restraining technique. They are called the Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror and the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. The former is fine. I¡¯ve only taught it to Chang ¡®an. The latter is very valuable!¡± It wasn¡¯t weaker than the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique, and was even slightly stronger.¡± The two of them knew what to do. No matter what happened, they could not say anything. He raised his index finger, and golden light surrounded his fingertip. He pointed at the center of his father and mother¡¯s brows, imparting the two cultivation techniques to them. He retracted his finger, drank tea, and waited. Their cultivation was very low, and their talent was not too strong. It would take some time for them to digest it. An hour later. The two of them woke up one after another. They had already memorized it, but they still had to work hard to master it. At noon. Zheng Rou stood up from her chair.¡±¡±You two can chat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and cook today.¡± ¡°When will it be on duty?¡± asked Zhang Qin.¡± ¡°After the opening ceremony!¡± ¡°Any news?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He had already handed in the biography of the Celestial Emperor. There was no news about the new position. Even when the Crown Prince and Pei Caicai visited him two days ago, they did not mention it. It seemed that they did not know. Otherwise, they would have said it. ¡°Can I be promoted by one rank?¡± ¡°It might be possible, but it might not be possible. It depends on Your Majesty¡¯s arrangements. ¡± Zhang Qin knew that his son had enough experience. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Legacy was the best, but he was promoted too quickly. When he left the Eastern Palace, he was only a Secondary Fifth Rank. It had not been long since he had been promoted two ranks, becoming a Secondary Fourth Rank official. Now that he was promoted again, he was a Primary Fourth Rank official. This official position was already the lowest threshold for the promotion of officials in Shangjing. He was in charge of the lives and deaths of millions of people in the capital. It was really too important! ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua did not reply. Before His Majesty announced the appointment, everything was unknown. After lunch. After so many days of heavy rain, it gradually reduced and finally stopped. After some discussion, they arranged for the Ru Family Restaurant and Qingyun Tavern to open the day after tomorrow, leaving two days to prepare for the brewing of Qinghua Wine and Ru Family Wine. Then, they left home and rushed to the Eastern Palace. Since he had left the residence, he would definitely have to pay a visit to the Crown Prince. Otherwise, it would not make sense. When he arrived at the Eastern Palace, the Crown Prince had not returned. He was still in the palace and would return later. He turned around and left to make another trip to the Pei Manor. Pei Caicai was on vacation today and happened to be at home. They chatted for a while and discussed a lot of things, including the matters that would be important the day after tomorrow. He also asked for his help. When he went to court again, the Emperor¡¯s reward would come down. While there was still time, he should make preparations in advance. He would let Lu Junxiu control the Scholar¡¯s Hall and Jin Yaoguang and the other two assist him to stabilize the foundation. Ding Yi would wait until then and see what the Emperor would do. Most of them left with him. Cao Xing was more complicated. Although his official position was very low, just a ten-year-old, his position was very special. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army guarded the safety of the outer palace of the palace. It was not good for the army to interfere. He could only pray that he could stay and rise in the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. Otherwise, he would have wasted a spot. Pei Caihua and the Crown Prince had their own arrangements for Zhao Bai¡¯s group of four. With the merit of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy, it was not difficult for them to be promoted. When it came to Cheng Zhijie, the two of them had the same idea. They wanted to get rid of him and take him down. Zhang Ronghua handed over the memorial and left the rest to Pei Caicai to give Grand Secretary Cui a tight slap. After they finished discussing the important matters, they asked around who Wu Yangjian was. From Pei Caicai, they found out that this person was a neutral person who had risen up through his own talent. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe it. No matter if it was the Black Demon Bead or the Nashen Death Warriors, ordinary forces couldn¡¯t produce them, let alone a doctor from the Ministry of Works! It seemed like there was someone deep behind Wu Yangjian. It would be a long way to go before they could find the Saber Emperor. He got up and bade farewell, then left on the Chariot of Time. When they arrived at the Eastern Palace again, Sima, who was at the main gate, bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Milord, His Highness has returned.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. After entering the Eastern Palace, he asked Uncle Shi to wait outside. When he reached the back hall, he met Zheng Fugui who was leading a patrol. He nodded and greeted him before walking towards the Hall of Proclamation and Harmony. Qing ¡®Er¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she stepped forward with concern,¡±¡±How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯ll be able to recover in two to three days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Green Girl nodded. He pointed inside. ¡°His Highness is waiting for you. Go in!¡± The two of them entered the hall. Qing ¡®er closed the door. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and stopped three steps away from the Crown Prince.. He bowed and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Chapter 524: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Translator: 549690339 She glanced at him from the corner of her eyes. His expression was gloomy and his gaze was cold. His handsome brows were tightly knitted together. It seemed that something big had happened. The Crown Prince smiled slightly, and the haze on his face disappeared. He pointed to the chair on the left and said,¡±Sit!¡± He walked over and sat down on the chair. ¡°How is your recovery?¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble. I¡¯m already much better. It¡¯ll be worth it in two more days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself! There was no hurry. He had to take good care of his body.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The Crown Prince seemed to want to say something, but the words had already reached his mouth, but he still didn¡¯t say them. Zhang Ronghua guessed that it had something to do with the Ziwei Dragon King. Or something else? They chatted for a while about the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy, including the problems they would have to face in the future. He took a sip of tea and told her what he had decided on earlier.¡±The burden on this subject¡¯s body is getting heavier and heavier, and I¡¯m a little powerless! It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to concurrently serve as a lieutenant general of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards! Your Highness, please allow me to resign.¡± The Crown Prince had guessed it, or rather, with the compilation of the biography of the Celestial Emperor, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status had increased, and he had more things to deal with. Sooner or later, he would bring it up, but he didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon. He smiled and asked, ¡°How about wealth?¡± ¡°I can take on an important task!¡± The Crown Prince smiled and did not continue speaking. He stood up from his chair and placed his hands behind his back.¡±Walk with me!¡± After leaving Xuanhe Hall, they walked along the winding path towards the back garden. The two of them were very slow, or rather, the Crown Prince was very slow. Zhang Ronghua could not speed up even if he wanted to, so he could only follow. After strolling around the back garden for two whole hours, it finally ended. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Before leaving the Eastern Palace, Zhang Ronghua had discreetly asked his trusted aides in the Flood Dragon Guards that nothing major had happened recently. However, the Crown Prince was in a very heavy mood and felt very uncomfortable. Otherwise, he would not have invited him to tour the back garden for such a long time. This was something that had never happened before. Combined with the news he had received from Pei Caicai, the court had been peaceful recently. All factions were very honest and were waiting for the final reward from the Celestial Emperor. From this point of view, it was either the Ziwei Dragon King¡¯s failure or the Empress. The former was not qualified! Unless the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was captured and the Creation Spiritual Treasure fell into the hands of the princes, only then would the Crown Prince be aggrieved and only the Empress be left! She was the only one who made the Crown Prince angry, but at the same time, he had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only keep it in his heart. He secretly guessed that this pair of sisters had done something up again. He shook his head. These were not things he should worry about. He sat on the Time Carriage and rushed back to his home in Vermillion Bird Lane. Two days passed in a row. Today was the opening day of Ru Family Restaurant and Qingyun Tavern. It was different from the opening day of the bun shop. No one was informed last time, but this time, everyone was informed. Firstly, they wanted to build a relationship with each other, and secondly, they wanted to announce it to the outside world. They wanted to warn their peers that the master behind them had a very strong relationship. If they wanted to play tricks or use the power of the government to obtain a secret that could not be told to others, they had to consider whether they were qualified or not. The Qilin Great Dao. In the second shop of Qingyun Inn, the ground was covered with red carpet and filled with flower baskets, occupying more than half of the street. There were two rows of people standing at the door. On the left were blue-clothed manservants, all of whom were already grown up. The oldest was no more than 30 years old. On the right were all girls. Zhang Qin understood men very well, and he had a tight grasp on their psychology. They could see and not eat. He wore a blue short skirt, and only a little of his jade-like arms were covered, revealing a large part of his fair and tender skin. The bottom was even shorter, barely covering his buttocks. Paired with the soft water colored stockings, it was very pure and also very positive. It looked very serious. It was not as charming and impactful as the black stockings, but it was like a cat scratching, piercing into the heart, making one¡¯s heart itch. It was better than the water flowing for a long time, leaving an endless aftertaste. Her facial features were exquisite, her figure was upright, and her appearance was above average. She had a common characteristic, and that was her long legs. Next were the guards. A group of fiendish men stood at the door, spoiling the beautiful scene. The manager of the second shop was transferred from the staff who performed well in the first shop. The former manager of the first shop had been promoted to the chief manager of the two shops. He stood at the door with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s family and his uncle¡¯s family. As time went by, more and more people arrived at noon. No matter what, Lu Zhantang was still the first person to arrive. He was wearing a purple dragon robe and had two trusted aides with him. Just his clothes alone explained everything. Next was Chen Youcai¡­As they arrived, the others also arrived one after another. Even though they were on duty today, they had taken leave in the afternoon and specially came. They specially wore official uniforms and did not wear plain clothes. They were afraid that others would not know their identities, so they specially stood on the platform for Zhang Ronghua. By the time Pei Caihua and the people sent by the Crown Prince arrived, everyone was here except for Yang Hongling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Si and Purple Cat were freeloaders for food and drinks. They heard that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s two properties had opened earlier than Yang Hongling, so they waited at the door. When they saw her, they started to put on makeup. They had been doing it since morning and only stopped when it was noon. She looked at the sky and complained weakly. She hadn¡¯t married yet! If she were to get married, wouldn¡¯t she have to put on makeup for a day? Fortunately, it was over. As Little Four¡¯s unique four-colored spiritual light bloomed, the cool special effects caused the number of heads that turned around to explode. He became the brightest child on the street, and wherever he passed, the crowd would make way for him. When he was close.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Chapter 525: Righteous Morning Sun Technique Translator: 549690339 Yang Hongling jumped down quietly. She was wearing a purple classic dress that covered her arms and legs completely. She wore an expensive jade bracelet on her wrist. Even her delicate and small earlobes were wearing earrings. They were also purple. They matched her clothes and matched her hairpins, which accentuated her noble and family background. She walked over in small steps and stopped at the door. Her voice was very soft, as if she was biting her tongue.¡±Uncle, Auntie!¡± Zheng Rou was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t he waiting for her? ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±¡± He held her hand and went inside. He did not sit down. He still had to rush to the Ru Family Restaurant later to have a meal there. Zhang Ronghua was about to call everyone in for tea before heading over when two people, who were both expected and unexpected, arrived. They were Xu Xing and Huo Jingyun. The latter was still alright as he knew how to make use of his own advantages to make friends and expand his network. He had been to Qingyun Inn before it opened, so it was not strange for him to come again this time. On the other hand, Xu Xing had met him twice. When he was with Yang Hongling that night, he had interacted with him once. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and smiled.¡± Huo Jingyun teased,¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re so mean. You¡¯re sneaking around when you¡¯re opening your business. Don¡¯t do this next time. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Good!¡± Xu Xing took over,¡±You came uninvited. You didn¡¯t disturb me, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m very happy that you can come over.¡± After the small talk, they saw that they had reached their destination. The surrounding onlookers knew that this newly opened inn had a strong background. With so many big shots here, they could not afford to offend it! The people in the same trade nearby silently put away their thoughts and tacitly agreed to its existence. They took their respective carriages and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Avenue. The banquet was already prepared. Although Ru Family Restaurant was opening today, it was not open to the public at noon. It was specially used to entertain relatives and friends. The official business would only be open at night. At this point. The womenfolk had their meals in the rooms in the backyard. Zhang Ronghua and the others were on the fifth floor. It was luxurious, stylish, spacious, and had a better view. They sat according to their status. The relatives sat on one side while the officials sat on the other. The table was filled with food and wine. All of them were made from demon meat. The main focus was on the eight special dishes. There was also Qinghua wine, Rujia wine, and other dishes. As the host, Zhang Ronghua pointed at the eight special dishes and introduced them.¡±This is the spiritual wine duck, grilled fish¡­Stewed goose with potatoes. Although the name was old-fashioned, the taste was superb! This was the only one in the capital. He did not dare to say that it was the best in the world, but it was almost the same! As for the taste, you will know after you taste it. These two wines are Qinghua Wine and Ru Family Wine. I personally brewed them. The former is a spirit wine, while the latter is an ordinary wine, but it is also of high quality.¡± The maid poured wine and waited for them to leave. Everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. They were tempted by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words. They took a sip of the Qinghua wine. Although it wasn¡¯t a top-notch spirit wine and couldn¡¯t compare to the Heavenly Jade Wine, it was not bad. It had a strong mellow fragrance and wasn¡¯t intoxicating. It was also very light. They also tasted the Ru Family wine. It was indeed as he had described. It was a top- grade wine. With the Qinghua Wine and the beautiful jade in front of him, he had a little more anticipation for the eight special dishes. He tasted them one by one. The taste was superb! What are you talking about? Just eat! Four hours later. Zhang Ronghua sent his friend away. Lu Zhantang was about to leave when he was callea to tne side ancl stopped In a corner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded seriously. ¡°Chen Jianyi knows?¡± ¡°I know! But not much.¡± Lu Zhantang said. Chen Jianyi told them everything he knew. He knew that Chen Jianyi was a man of few words and had a strange personality. He didn¡¯t talk much in the True Dragon Palace and didn¡¯t have many friends. However, he was vicious and ruthless. Whenever he made a move, he would kill everyone, regardless of whether they were men or women, old or young. Even a dog would die. If the higher-ups didn¡¯t take him seriously, he would be killed a few nights ago when he brought people to look for the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. ¡°You don¡¯t know who¡¯s working for them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to it. I¡¯ll help you investigate later.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡± Lu Zhantang smiled.¡± He sent him away. Zhang Ronghua frowned. From the information he had, there was no relationship between Chen Jianyi and Wu Yangjian, but that was only on the surface. One of them was from the True Dragon Palace, and the other was from the Ministry of Works. He had a very high position and great power. To be able to subdue the two of them meant that he had a very high status. According to Wu Yangjian¡¯s words, if the mastermind behind the scenes was the Saber Emperor, this person was very likely a high-ranking official, which was why he could subdue them secretly. If it was a martial arts powerhouse, even a soul master would not be able to subdue them and work for them. All in all, Saber Emperor was probably just a title. The other party¡¯s real name was not that. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Before the person arrived, the fragrance had already spread over. By smelling the fragrance, one could identify the person. Other than Yang Hongling, who else could have the fragrance of the Hundred Spirits? She stopped beside him and her beautiful gem-like eyes looked around. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Help me investigate someone!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Saber Emperor! He is very important to me. Among the four groups that tried to assassinate me, the two men of sacrifice were most likely sent by him. From the information I have, this person should be someone from the officialdom, and his official position is not low!¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head, looked at the sky, and sighed.¡±¡±The higher your status, the more enemies you have.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to investigate when we get back.¡± Yang Hongling agreed.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®Yes.¡± She raised her finger and pointed outside. Yang Hongling blinked and raised her eyebrows.¡±Do you want to go shopping?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Auntie.¡± Yang Hongling left happily and returned after a while. She told Little Four to go back first and not follow her. The two of them walked out of the Ru Family Restaurant side by side and strolled along the Vermilion Bird Avenue.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 142: Zhang Ronghua was promoted Chapter 526: Chapter 142: Zhang Ronghua was promoted Translator: 549690339 ¡® CanCandied candied gourd. Her beautiful gem-like eyes shone with a shocking light. Her delicate willow-like eyebrows curved into a crescent moon as she looked at the hawker in front of her. She held a wooden rack in her hand, and the head of the rack was filled with candied haws. The large and round hawthorns looked very attractive. Yang Hongling lifted her long dress and ran over quickly. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He was about to have a negative shadow from eating the candied haws. He walked over helplessly and prayed that the candied haws this time would be sweet. Yang Hongling had a good memory and recognized the peddler in front of her. He was the one who had lied to her that the candied haws were not sour. She narrowed her eyes and teased,¡±ls it sour?¡± The old man was embarrassed. He glanced at the full batch of candied haws. After selling them for half a day, he had only sold a few. If it was sweet, they would have been sold out long ago. He looked at the girl in front of him and felt that she was very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Then, he looked at Zhang Ronghua. He had a unique temperament and was handsome. He was like a spring breeze, making people feel warm. If it was one of them, neither Zhang Ronghua nor Yang Hongling would be able to remember. However, when they were together, it was difficult to forget them. He opened his mouth and revealed his big yellow teeth. He smiled warmly.¡±Sour! It had to be sour! The little old man never sold sweet candied haws, only sour ones.¡± Yang Hongling took out two taels of silver from her purse and handed it over. ¡°I want them all.¡± ¡°Take it!¡± The old man handed over the shelf, happily put away the silver pieces, and hurriedly left. Yang Hongling plucked a stick of candied haws and handed it over.¡±¡±Here.¡± ¡°How can I not eat?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. Unable to avoid it, Zhang Ronghua could only take it and remove the oil paper on it. He looked at the hawthorn. It was very big and covered with a thin layer of rock sugar. Zhang Ronghua took a bite. It tasted the same as before. It was too sour! Other than pregnant women, no one liked to eat this. Seeing the change in his expression, Yang Hongling deliberately teased, ¡°¡±Delicious, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua handed over the candied haws. ¡°¡®Won¡¯t you know once you try Yang Hongling opened her sexy, red lips. She didn¡¯t put on an act and bit one of them openly. She smacked her lips twice.¡±Not bad,¡± ¡°Really?¡± She took a stick of candied haws and unwrapped the oil paper. Yang Hongling bit into one and handed it to Zhang Ronghua.¡±l¡¯ll return it to you!¡± Looking into her eyes with a teasing look and a smile, Zhang Ronghua was defeated. He raised the candied haws in his hand and gestured,¡±l do.¡± He took the wooden rack from her hands and carried it on his shoulder. They continued walking forward. After the rain, the air in the capital was fresh and the sun was warm. There were some puddles on the ground. At a glance, there were people everywhere on Vermilion Bird Avenue. Yang Hongling walked inside the first store of Qingyun Inn. ¡°What for?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡°Change your clothes!¡± Seeing that the boss had arrived, the guard at the door hurriedly bowed and entered the hall. The shopkeeper, Old Geng, put down his pen and quickly welcomed him. ¡°Greetings, Young Master! ¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand casually.¡± He brought Yang Hongling into the backyard and stopped outside his room. He waited for her to enter and stood at the door, continuing to eat the candied haws. After a while. The door opened. Yang Hongling had changed into a new set of clothes. The purple classical dress was gone. She was wearing a black square shirt that exposed her belly button and her smooth, flat belly. It was sparkling like a piece of jade. Her arms were the same, covering a short section. Below her was a pair of white shorts, paired with soft silk stockings. It was the same color as her skin. It was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and embroidered with some strange symbols. Not only did it not look out of place, but it was also different, making people feel an urge. He took these symbols apart and investigated them. The jewelry, earrings, and hairpins were also gone. It seemed that she had put them away. The black dragon boots stepped on the ground and made a dull sound. They stopped beside him and pretended to ask casually,¡±Which of the two outfits looks better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind to faces,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± Yang Hongling glared at him and kicked him angrily. Seeing him dodge with a smile, she called out,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! ¡± He left the inn and was about to leave. Ten Human Emperor Guards and a battalion of Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army were escorting a carriage. Five top-notch divine heavenly dragons pulled the carriage. It was luxurious, noble, and majestic. On both sides of the carriage was engraved the word ¡± Xia ¡°, and below it was a small word ¡± 8 ¡± ¡°Someone from the royal family?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Yang Hongling recognized the eighth princess, Princess Mingyue.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing his casual attitude, Yang Hongling asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°Why should I be curious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about her?¡± There was a glint in the depths of his eyes, trying to read Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts from his face. ¡°Not interested!¡± ¡°Giggle Yang Hongling was amused. He introduced,¡± Princess Ming Yue is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is also a talented woman. Her knowledge is very high, comparable to that of a great scholar. She is famous and there are many nobles who want to propose marriage to His Majesty, but His Majesty has never relented.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the convoy drove over and passed by them. ¡°Are we still going to shop?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them continued to stroll around. When they saw something delicious, they stopped to try it. Starting from Vermilion Bird Avenue, they walked three streets in a row. When it was dark, Zhang Ronghua carried bags of food. His mental exhaustion was very serious. Even if he was a heaven ascension realm big shot, he still felt that it was too much to accompany a woman shopping.. It was too torturous! Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Zhang Ronghua’s Promotion (2) Chapter 527: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Promotion (2) Translator: 549690339 At the gate of the School of Fate. Duan Jiu and the other disciples stood at their posts expressionlessly and coldly. Their eyes were motionless, as if they were statues, as if they did not see them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in and have a seat?¡± Yang Hongling invited.¡± Looking at the sky, it was already very late. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Tomorrow morning morning court, go back early to rest, next time you will be out of the system!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Waving his hand, he entered Destiny Academy. After she left, Duan Jiu walked over quickly and called out enthusiastically, ¡®¡±¡®Senior Brother! ¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled as he looked at the candied haws and other snacks in his hands. He was worried that he had no place to eat. Now, he let them digest it. He stuffed the candied haws and other snacks over, leaving only a serving of sugar-fried chestnuts. He smiled and said, ¡°For supper.¡± He turned around and left while eating the sweet chestnut. Duan Jiu looked at the candied haws in his hand and the other snacks. He chuckled. It was better to have fun with everyone than to have fun alone¡­ Returning to the home of the Vermillion Bird Lane The purple cat went to catch the Time-seeking Mouse. The courtyard was quiet. He drew some water from the well and took a simple bath. Without cultivating, he waved his right hand and extinguished the light. He lay on the bed and fell asleep. It was rare for him to have a good night¡¯s sleep. Seeing that it was almost time for court, Zhang Ronghua got up from his bed and changed into his official robe. After washing up, he went to the front courtyard and sat on the Time Chariot to the Imperial Palace. On top of the soft bed. As he ate the trendy fried dough sticks and scallions and occasionally drank a mouthful of tofu pudding, he was curious about what Emperor Xia would reward him with. Would he be able to advance another level? Shaking his head, he felt a little bewitched. After breakfast, he didn¡¯t lie down on the soft mattress to rest. He had a good night¡¯s sleep last night. This nap made up for all the sleep he had in the past few days. He was full of energy and refreshed. He assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky and formed a seal with his hands to cultivate the Creation Heart Technique. Although his heartforce was only at the second stage, the benefits it brought were enormous. When one was tired, as long as he circulated it slightly, his mind would be clear and he would feel unprecedentedly relaxed. ¡°Phew 4¡å Uncle Shi pulled the reins, and the Time Chariot stopped outside Vermillion Bird Gate. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s True Dragon Token, he didn¡¯t have to stop at the guardrail a hundred Zhang away like before. He turned around and reminded her softly,¡¯¡±¡®Green Kirin is here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He stood up from the soft couch. After two days of cultivation, his Creation Heart Technique had advanced to the second realm and his Heart Force had advanced to the third realm. He put on his boots, lifted the curtain, stepped on the small stool, and ordered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me at night.¡± In the morning court later, if His Majesty were to reward him, regardless of whether he was promoted or not, even if it was a high-profile transfer to another department with real power, he would treat them to a meal and call Chen Youcai and the others out for a gathering. Yesterday, the two properties opened for business. Although they had gathered, the nature was different. There wasn¡¯t much else in the officialdom, but there were many social gatherings. If they weren¡¯t drinking, they were on their way to drink again. He entered the Vermillion Bird Sect. With a dark face, he walked towards Tianwei Gate. The officials passing by saw him and looked at him with jealousy. They were very envious. After the morning court session, he was going to be promoted again. This speed of promotion was something that no one could catch up to. Some of the political enemies were furious and wanted to stop it, but they couldn¡¯t. The Legend of the Celestial Emperor was an open plot, and Grand Secretary Cui had shot himself in the foot. Not only did Zhang Ronghua take the blame, but he also did it well. Until now. The contents of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Biography had already spread and was no secret in the capital. The Ministry of Rites drafted the rules and regulations and then submitted them to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for His Majesty to decide. Once it was approved, the huge machine of the Great Xia Dynasty would operate and spread it to every corner of the Great Xia territory at the first moment so that the people would be bathed in the grace of the dragon and remember it forever. At the same time. The person who wrote the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor also became famous along with it, becoming the most knowledgeable person in Grand Xia, the object of worship for thousands of scholars. This was prestige and experience. Although it couldn¡¯t be seen, the benefits it brought couldn¡¯t be measured with money. Entering the Heaven¡¯s Might Sect. He walked on top of the Purple Extreme Great Path at a moderate pace, ignoring the strange gazes of others as he continued to advance. Although he didn¡¯t sweep his gaze across, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current cultivation base and his cultivation of the Creation Heart Technique, his six senses had become stronger. He could sense that there were many gazes staring at him. Some of them were well hidden, but they carried hostility. When he arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall, he entered from the side door on the left. More than half of the officials in the hall had arrived. It seemed that he had arrived early today. In the past, when he arrived here, most of the people had arrived. He stood quietly at the back of the Ministry of Rites ¡®queue, looking down, looking down, resting his strength and preparing for the next confrontation. Fifteen minutes later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The civil and military officials had all arrived, and the vast palace was almost fully occupied. Eunuch Xiao came in from the outside with two eunuchs and closed the Purple Extreme Gate and the two side doors. The sound of the door closing rang out, and everyone knew that the show had begun. The sound of steady, vigorous, and powerful footsteps came from behind the dragon throne. Emperor Xia was wearing a golden dragon robe, his hands behind his back, and his eyes were filled with contempt. He walked over from behind with an immense imperial pressure and aura. The Crown Prince, Wei Shang, and two eunuchs followed closely behind. As they sat on the dragon throne, an invisible huge aura seemed to hit them in the face, making everyone calm down and focus. They controlled their breathing and did not even dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would step out of line and attract the attention of others.. Chapter 528 - 528 Zhang Ronghuas Promotion Chapter 528: Zhang Ronghua ¡®s Promotion Translator: 549690339 The civil and military officials cupped their fists and saluted, shouting, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was tense as he casually extended his right hand, which represented supreme authority. With a gentle wave, the officials retreated back into their ranks. Wei Shang took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing, retreat!¡± The script had already been arranged. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs stepped forward and bowed. He said, ¡°Your Majesty! ¡± The Legend of the Heavenly Emperor described in detail how you were diligent and hardworking, how you managed the country, how the people were well-fed, how the country was peaceful, how you killed the True Spirit race and beasts, how you destroyed the demons and monsters, how you defeated Great Shang, how you conquered half of the province, how you conquered the land, how great your contributions were. The writing team led by the Grand Scholar Zhang should be rewarded ! He took a deep breath and continued. ¡°I propose that Officer Cao be promoted three ranks to become a lieutenant of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heaven Army. Jin Yaoguang, Zhou Yi, and Cui Daoqing were re-employed as scholars in the Hall of Scholars, with five official positions. Zhao Bai, Pei Lin, Ji Xuedong, and Zhu Jiafu were promoted by one rank, increasing their responsibilities. They were transferred to more important departments to contribute to the construction and expansion of Dynasty. Lv Junxiu was promoted to a higher rank and served as the Grand Scholar of the Hall of Scholars, in charge of the post of principal. Ding Yi was promoted to the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army as the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s deputy general and a guard in the outer palace! As the chief editor, Zhang Ronghua had made the greatest contribution. He was rewarded with the True Dragon Token, four chariots, two thousand taels of gold, and a promotion to the right general of the Sky Bearing Empire! Cheng Zhijie had seriously neglected his duties during the period of writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. He had done nothing and even obstructed the process of writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. I suggest that he be removed from his official position and demoted to a commoner before being handed over to the Supreme Court for interrogation.¡± Boom! A clap of thunder rang out in the ears of all the officials. The first few days, the punishment was nothing. Even if the latter was a bit heavier, it was also expected. The faction struggle was defeated. Someone had to stand up and take the blame. It was necessary to blame Cui Ge. At that time, the most fierce was jumping. It was necessary to use the Emperor to write the Emperor¡¯s Legend. Zhang Ronghua was taken down. Then, it reached the point of the unspeakable person. Now, the opponent had a complete victory. The natural counterattack was completely over. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reward was too f * cking huge! Sky Bearing Prestige was an official position. It was responsible for the defense of the entire outer palace and was in charge of the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army. As for the other troops, the Right General was the Deputy General, and above him were the Left General, the Middle General, and the Great General. Even so, there were still four of them. For the other factions, this was slightly better, but for the First Prince and the others, this position was extremely important. With Ding Yi as the vice general of the Vermillion Bird Sect, once they gained a firm foothold and controlled the soldiers in their hands, they would be a great help to the Crown Prince. To put it bluntly, if the Xia Emperor really could not make it and was still lying on his bed with his last breath, the Crown Prince would soon succeed to the throne. If they wanted to usurp the throne and lead their troops into the Imperial Palace, the Outer Palace was the first and most important step. If they could not even enter the Outer Palace, how could they enter the Imperial Previously, Zhang Ronghua was a military officer in the Eastern Palace! They had been limited to a corner and were not a threat to them. Now that they had jumped out of the ranks of generals and jumped in again, they had completed a leap in strength and further expanded their influence in the army. They had not felt it before, but now, the consequences were too serious. With the power of the Crown Prince and Empress, it was already monstrous! He would let them get their hands on the army and wait until they controlled half of the army of the Great Xia Dynasty. At the one-third of the time, everything was set in stone. Facing a huge army, experts, formations, spiritual items, and other weapons, even if all the princes joined forces and combined their forces, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. The last point, which was also the most important, was what made them afraid. Zhang Ronghua was too capable, and what he had done in the past few days was the best proof. Even He Wenxuan had been defeated, and Grand Secretary Cui had lowered his head and pretended to be dead, as if he hadn¡¯t heard what he had just said. He had no choice but to compromise! Once he entered the army, he might just be a fourth-in-command. With his ability, he could even control the entire Outer Palace. Then, like the Scholar Hall, he would lay a solid foundation. Even if he could not tightly grasp the Outer Palace, he would at least occupy more than half of it. Then, he would be transferred to other military departments. What was the point of playing? He would just surrender! At this moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These princes had made up their minds to never let Zhang Ronghua enter the army again. Didn¡¯t he jump out of the ranks of generals? You want to come back? No way! Stay obediently among the civil officials! Yes, you are Imowledgeable and knowledgeable. You are a scholar! They had a tacit understanding and a rare cooperation. He quietly ordered his men to step forward to stop him. A group of people jumped out and kicked Zhang Ronghua towards the civil officials. They said that he was knowledgeable and capable, so he should be transferred to a more important department. He should not waste his talent and return to the army to take up a post. The Crown Prince lowered his head slightly. He had maintained this posture since the beginning of the court session. When he heard the words of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel, his heart jumped and shook violently. His thoughts spun quickly. From the corner of his eye, he secretly glanced at his father, trying to guess his deeper meaning. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was in the hands of his father, and no one could touch it. Since the Left Assistant Minister had jumped out, he must have gotten his father¡¯s permission. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to jump out and cause trouble. He even suggested that Zhang Ronghua be promoted to the Right General of Sky Bearing.. Wasn¡¯t he courting death? Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Zhang Ronghua’s Promotion Chapter 529: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Promotion Translator: 549690339 However, this temptation was too great. If the princes could think of it, could he not think of it? If Zhang Ronghua really became the Right General of Sky Bearing, he would be able to use this opportunity to tear open a corner of the army and infiltrate his own forces. Then, he would slowly develop and his position would be as stable as Mount Tai! But why did Father do this? Did he not know the consequences? Impossible! With his father¡¯s power, he could see through the essence of the matter at a glance. It was impossible for him not to know. Could it be that his father¡¯s body had a problem and was paving the way for him in advance? Or was he testing him? If it was the former, he would be able to wake up laughing even in his dreams! What if it was the latter? Thinking of this, the Crown Prince was so scared that cold sweat flowed out. He suppressed the strangeness in his heart and continued to listen. No matter what, anyone could step forward for this matter, but he could not! Zhang Ronghua frowned and analyzed the situation. The Ministry of Personnel was the foundation of Emperor Xia, and the army was also in his hands. He had been transferred out of the military, and now he had to be transferred back to pave the way for the Crown Prince? Or was it a test? He wanted to use this opportunity to test the attitude of all the civil and military officials? He quickly swept his gaze over the people who had jumped out. In the beginning, only the princes ¡®people had jumped out. Now, some of the other factions had also jumped out. There were only about half of the people who stood still in the queue. Even some neutral factions had also jumped out for unknown reasons. Combining his guesses and the information he had, Emperor Xia was probably testing the Crown Prince, the civil and military officials, and perhaps for other purposes. However, the information was limited and it was difficult to guess. He wanted to see the reaction of the officials in the court. If he really wanted to transfer him into the army, what about his cultivation method? Giving up just like that? From his performance in the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique, the opportunity to reward him with the True Dragon Token, and the trip to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, he would definitely not give up on the follow-up cultivation technique. He would definitely think of ways to create an even more powerful cultivation technique to increase his lifespan. After figuring out Emperor Xia¡¯s intentions, their respect for him increased. With a single move, he had toyed with all the officials in his hands. This power scheme was extremely terrifying. No matter how they jumped, it had nothing to do with him. After waiting for a while, seeing that no one had stepped out, the Xia Emperor looked at the five Pavilion Elders. The three dukes had skipped work again, and it was so open and aboveboard that no one dared to jump out and say anything. He asked, ¡°What about you guys? Whether it was Zeng Runyu, Grand Secretary Cui, or the other three Grand Elders, they were all old foxes. They were experienced and could see things from afar. If they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they shouldn¡¯t casually make a move and kick the ball to Emperor Xia. ¡°Everything is up to His Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out once more.¡±All of you are right. Zhang Ronghua is knowledgeable and talented. It is not appropriate to transfer him to the army.¡± The First Prince and the other officials were half relieved. ¡°Merits must be rewarded, and faults must be punished! Zhang Ronghua has made great contributions in writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. Ordinary contributions cannot show how much I value talents. Do you have any suggestions?¡± Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other. What a headache! It was very difficult to do! I don¡¯t know how to do it If it were him, he would be so happy that he would jump around on the spot. However, this was Zhang Ronghua. He didn¡¯t want him to be promoted, but now he couldn¡¯t suppress it. It was like eating a fly. It was extremely uncomfortable. He lowered his head and did not speak, acting like a coward. The Minister of Official Personnel Affairs took a step forward and stepped out of the line. As he moved, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted. At this time, some smart people had already realized that they had been fooled. The appointment of Zhang Ronghua had probably been arranged by the Emperor long ago. The current scene was like fishing. They were the stupid fat fish! At the thought of this, the princes sucked in a breath of cold air and broke out in cold sweat. They made up their minds that no matter what the Minister of Official Personnel Affairs said later, they would nod in agreement, provided that they did not go too far. The Minister of Personnel Affairs said in a deep voice,¡± A few days ago, the entire family of the Ministry of Works ¡®doctor, Wu Yangjian, was wiped out. He was also killed by a beast. Now that his position is vacant, I propose that Zhang Ronghua take over his position and be promoted to the Ministry of Works¡¯ doctor. He will be in charge of Wu Yangjian¡¯s work! ¡®¡±¡® The Ministry of Works was a fourth-rank official, a department with real power! The department that Wu Yangjian was in charge of was even more important. It involved a lot of professional knowledge, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t handle it. Although Zhang Ronghua took over his position, it was very difficult to make a name for himself in the Ministry of Works! This had nothing to do with knowledge. It involved refining, research, invention, innovation, and so on. Without a solid foundation, it would be difficult to move forward. Compared to the Right General of the Sky Bearing Empire, it was within the acceptable range. If he refused again, His Majesty would not agree. After considering the pros and cons, they decided to choose the lesser of the two evils. No one jumped out to stop them, and the First Prince and the others did the same. They immediately agreed with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s appointment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The only change was that Emperor Xia had spoken and transferred Ding Yi over to be the chief clerk of the Ministry of Works. He was now Zhang Ronghua¡¯s deputy, a rank four official. In addition, there was also a new chief in the Hall of Scholars, who would manage it together with Lu Junxiu. The series of changes dazzled the eyes of the people. Zhang Ronghua stepped out to thank them when his reward was set. The rest of the time, he watched them perform. The court session ended. He left the Purple Extreme Hall and walked towards the Scholar Hall. He did not go to the Ministry of Rites to visit Pei Caihua. With the promotion of his official position, he would be transferred out of the Scholar Hall. He could no longer be as casual as before, or he would be criticized.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Zhang Ronghua l s Promotion Chapter 530: Zhang Ronghua l s Promotion Translator: 549690339 When he arrived at the Scholar¡¯s Hall and entered the courtyard, Lu Junxiu and the others stood at the door and waited. The court session had just ended and the news had yet to spread. Seeing that he had arrived, they hurriedly went up to him and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± He glanced around and saw that everyone was there. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± After entering the hall, everyone followed. Cao Xing stood guard outside and closed the door. He sat down according to his position and took the initiative to tell them what had happened. After listening. Zhao Bai and the other three immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to express their gratitude. ¡°¡±Thank you for your nurturing, sir!¡± ¡°After today, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to work together again in the future. I wish you all the best in your new positions.¡± ¡°Thank you for your blessings, sir!¡± Zhao Bai and the others paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Sir, when you are free, send someone to inform us. We will prepare a banquet to thank you for your help these days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently, let¡¯s wait for a while! ¡®¡±¡® Zhao Bai and the others understood. They bowed again and took their leave. Cao Xing was also called in. Only the seven of them were left in the hall. Zhang Ronghua took a sip from the teacup and put down the teacup. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Your appointments will be announced soon. Li Yiming will be here with you. He is Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s subordinate and has the foundation I left behind.¡± He looked at Lu Junxiu. ¡°You have to remember that Wenxuan and the others won¡¯t just let it go like this. You have to be careful in the future and don¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands! I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Then, he looked at Jin Yaoguang and the others. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Cherish it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. A scholar was just the starting point. He didn¡¯t dare to say what would happen in the future, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to return to his previous official position.¡± Jin Yaoguang and the other two had a very serious attitude, and their words were very direct.¡±We¡¯re your people. We¡¯ll do whatever you say! In the days to come, I will assist Lord Lv in the work of the Scholar Hall.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Cao Xing. Cao Xing did not expect that he would be promoted three ranks, rising from a small chief to a lieutenant, wielding such great power. He hurriedly stood up from his chair, his body straight like a sharp sword. ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± Cao Hang sat down again. Just like before, he only sat down halfway, with his chest out, ready to stand up at any time. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the position of a lieutenant, it¡¯s very important in the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army! After taking up his new post, he had to do his job well and do his job as soon as possible.¡± The unspoken meaning was to firmly grasp his subordinates. ¡°I will not disappoint you!¡± Cao Xing understood and said seriously.¡± He waved his hand and asked them to get down. The door closed once again. There were no outsiders present, and they spoke very casually. Ding Yi took the teapot and filled Zhang Ronghua¡¯s teacup. He poured himself another cup and put down the teapot. ¡°Did he really get promoted?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua was also surprised. He had been promoted too quickly. Even if he had made great contributions in writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor, logically speaking, the Emperor would at most increase his power and not promote him. He did not expect the most impossible thing to happen. He went through the scene in the court once again. From the looks of it, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel had suggested that he be the Right General of Chengtian. Not only was he testing the Crown Prince and the civil and military officials, but most importantly, he was paving the way for his promotion. If there was no precedent, the officials would definitely not agree to become a doctor of the Ministry of Works, a fourth-grade official! At most, he would let him temporarily take on the position of a doctor in the Ministry of Works with his rank of a lowly fourth. He would be stuck for a while, and he would be stuck for as long as he could. If he really couldn¡¯t hold it back, then he would talk about it again. However, with Sky Bearing¡¯s authority, the doctor of the Ministry of Works was not as powerful as him. Although he had a lot of power, he was not as scary as the former. If he controlled the entire outer palace¡¯s defense with his status as the fourth in command, some people would not be able to sleep or eat. Most importantly, if he rejected His Majesty once and again, the consequences would be severe if His Majesty got angry! Someone was bound to be unlucky. Seeing that it was unstoppable, they pushed the boat with the current. ¡°The good show is yet to come. ¡®¡±¡® Which department is Wu Yangjian in charge of?¡± ¡°Spirit Research Department!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression changed.¡± Thinking of its responsibilities, it was in charge of research and development, creation, refining, invention, and so on. Since it had the word ¡± spirit ¡°, it had to be related to martial arts. It had a lot of authority and held a pivotal position in the Ministry of Works. If it did a good job, it would leave a heavy mark on its resume and be transferred out of this department. In the future, the lowest end point would be a Rank-3. Some people even climbed up to Rank-I and almost entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. This had nothing to do with studying. One needed to have strong basic skills to be able to display it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example. For example, if the higher-ups asked you to refine a material, the formula and materials were prepared, but you were blind and knew nothing about it. Or if the refined thing was not pure enough and did not meet the requirements of the higher-ups, it would delay the military¡¯s plans and delay the important matters. It was very easy to punish you. ¡°Brother, you know how to refine artifacts?¡± Do you know how to develop materials?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± Ding Yi was relieved and smiled. Based on his understanding of his brother, if he knew a little, he would know everything. If he didn¡¯t know anything, he would know a little.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Zhang Ronghua’s Promotion Chapter 531: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Promotion Translator: 549690339 ¡°How did Grand Secretary Cui react?¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end, including Cheng Zhijie¡¯s conviction, no one from his faction stood up to stop him.¡± ¡°This old fellow is very bad! We have to be careful.¡± ¡± The Ministry of Works isn¡¯t under his jurisdiction,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Even if he were to act in the name of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, it has to be reasonable. Otherwise, the Minister of Works wouldn¡¯t agree if he were to extend his hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll exchange benefits.¡± ¡°Who is the Minister of Works?¡± Ding Yi pondered for a moment before shaking his head.¡±l¡¯m not too sure! Since he was already qualified to challenge the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he probably wouldn¡¯t get involved in the royal family¡¯s affairs unless he gave up.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t look at things from the surface. These old fellows are hiding very deeply. Until the last moment, we will never know who they are.¡± ¡°Brother, when are we going over?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°I have to hand it over today. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to the Ministry of Personnel to handle the transfer procedures. I should be there in the afternoon.¡± He took a sip of tea. Zhang Ronghua teased,¡± You¡¯re also a Rank-4 now. You¡¯ll go through the transfer procedures at the Ministry of Personnel tomorrow and attend the morning court session. How do you feel?¡±¡± Ding Yi¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. It was as ugly as it could be.¡± Look at a bunch of old fellows. They¡¯re all spitting here and there. How can they be as happy as watching the girls dance in the Education Bureau? They can even hug each other, kiss each other, and touch each other¡­¡± Ding Yi suddenly remembered. ¡°Brother, you promised me a few days ago that after you recover your energy, you would invite me to drink and listen to music.¡± ¡°What a good memory.¡± ¡°Hehe! I always have a good memory when it comes to women.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to start a family.¡¯¡±¡® Ding Yi was dejected and sighed helplessly. ¡°¡±1 want to too! However, reality did not allow it. His reputation had long been tarnished. Who among the nobles in the capital would dare to marry their daughter to me? Wasn¡¯t this pushing him into the fire pit? ¡°Even if I take a fancy to an ordinary family, although grandfather isn¡¯t around, His Majesty will definitely not agree on behalf of grandfather. Instead of making them sad and ruining their innocence, it was better to stay single. At least this way, they would not harm others.¡± ¡°There are many princesses and princesses in the royal family waiting for the emperor. Which one of them won¡¯t propose marriage to His Majesty?¡± Ding Yi shook his head. If you know who I am, why would you harm the princess and the princess? Even if he tried to force her, she might not relent.¡± That was true, but in the royal family, what was important was still benefits. As long as it could bring huge benefits, they would marry. It could only be said that Ding Yi was still a little lacking. ¡°Call Chen Youcai, Lu Zhantang, and the others. We¡¯ll go to Heavenly Earth in the future.¡± ¡°How do we get there?¡± ¡°Huo Jingyun came to support the opening of my business a few times in a row, including yesterday.¡± ¡°Chang ¡®an? ¡°Let him tell Xiao Mi and get her permission before coming over.¡± Ding Yizhi knew that Zheng Fugui was already engaged and would be getting married in a few days. It was not good to go and hook up at this time. If there was a misunderstanding, it would affect their relationship. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s other rewards, he asked again,¡±¡±Brother, did you get the True Dragon Token?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And a four-horse carriage and two thousand gold taels?¡± The carriage was drawn by four top-notch divine heavenly dragons. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s official position, this was an exceptional reward. It represented a great significance, surpassing the value of the carriage itself. It showed that he was in the emperor¡¯s heart and was deeply valued by Emperor Xia. His right hand patted the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out a plate of black grapes and a plate of ginseng fruits. Zhang Ronghua threw a black grape into his mouth, ate the meat, and spat out the grape skin.¡±l haven¡¯t seen the carriage yet. The gold will be sent over later.¡± ¡°In the future, when your chariot travels on the streets, the number of people who turn their heads will definitely be very high. It will be much more convenient for you to do anything.¡± Speak of the devil. Lu Junxiu hurriedly ran in from outside and stopped at the door. He knocked on the door and said, ¡°Milord, Eunuch Xiao has brought people.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, ¡°He¡¯s here. ¡®¡±¡® He stood up from the chair, opened the door, and went out. Eunuch Xiao led a team of Human Emperor Guards and stopped in the courtyard with four boxes. He smiled and felt happy for Zhang Ronghua.¡±His Majesty asked me to send over two thousand gold taels.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Eunuch Xiao waved his hand, and the Human Emperor Guards opened the chest, revealing the gold inside. It was shiny and neatly stacked. Under the sunlight, it was very eye-catching. ¡°Two thousand gold taels, one tael is not a small amount.¡± He gestured for the Human Emperor Guard to close the box and asked,¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Put it in the main hall first.¡± The eight Human Emperor Guards carried the box and walked towards the hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eunuch Xiao winked at him, signaling for him to follow. The two of them stopped in a corner. There were no outsiders around, so they spoke casually.¡±Eunuch Wei asked me to pass you a message. Read more books when you have nothing to do.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that this was to remind him not to forget about creating a cultivation technique. ¡°Please tell Eunuch Wei that Qinglin has loved reading since she was young.¡± The official business was over. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Eunuch Xiao asked with concern.¡± ¡°Let Grandpa Xiao take care of it, and it¡¯s basically recovered.¡± ¡°Your status is getting higher and higher. Although your cultivation is extraordinary and you¡¯re at Zongshi realm tier 7, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Some people are desperate and will do anything.. If something happens, even if the murderer is killed later, it won¡¯t help!¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Zhang Ronghua’s Promotion Chapter 532: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Promotion Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know!¡± Eunuch Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else and left with his men. In the main hall. Lu Junxiu and the others were called in. The four chests were opened and placed in front of them. At a close distance, they felt the visual impact of the gold. No matter how strong their restraint was, they could not help but look over when faced with the temptation. Each chest contained five hundred taels of gold, which added up to two thousand taels of gold. Zhang Ronghua pointed at a chest.¡± Divide the gold in this chest among yourselves. Each of you will get eighty taels.¡±¡± The five of them were stunned. Lu Junxiu reacted very quickly and hurriedly refused.¡±Sir, you can¡¯t do that! This is a gift from His Majesty¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to interrupt him.¡± You don¡¯t have any other business outside. You only rely on your salary. Although it¡¯s enough to maintain the expenses of the residence, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be short of money. If he stretched out his hand and was discovered by others, he would not be able to eat his pocket and leave if he was stabbed to the Imperial Censorate.¡± ¡°This, this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out an empty Sumeru Bag and threw it to Cao Hang. ¡®¡±¡®This is a reward for you.¡± Cao Hang received it excitedly. With the Sumeru Pouch, it would be much more convenient for him to do things in the future. He hurriedly thanked him,¡±Thank you for your reward, sir!¡± He took a step forward and kept the box. He would divide it when it was time. After they left, the door closed. Zhang Ronghua pointed at a box.¡± Ding Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Although he didn¡¯t lack money, this was his brother¡¯s kind intention. He had to accept it and put the box into his Sumeru Pouch. He waved his sleeves. Zhang Ronghua put the remaining two boxes into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and looked at Ding Yi. After this period of cultivation and the help of sufficient spiritual herbs, Ding Yi¡¯s cultivation had already advanced to the ninth level of the Postnatal realm. His foundation was very solid. Under the nourishment of the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique, his meridians were thick and strong. His body and soul had also become stronger, and his lifespan had also increased a little. She took out the remaining bottle of Hundred Spirit Pills and threw it over. She introduced it to his puzzled gaze, ¡°This is a Heaven Rank low-grade Hundred Spirit Pill.¡± Ding Yi accepted it with a smile and didn¡¯t ask further.¡¯¡±¡®Thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste wasting time.¡± Zhang Ronghua got up from his chair and went into the inner room. He sat on the carpet and cultivated the Phoenix Divine Fire. He wanted to raise this divine power to the sixth revolution as soon as possible. By then, its power would become even stronger. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In the office hall. The two pairs of small eyes looked at each other. There was no emotion in each other¡¯s eyes. They were as cold as ice. After a while. He Wenxuan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The anger that he had suppressed in his heart over the past few days exploded. He said unwillingly,¡±Why? He rose to the fourth grade!¡± Bang! Grand Elder Cui grabbed the teacup and smashed it on the floor angrily. The tea spilled onto the expensive carpet and he said angrily, ¡°¡±This old man is also unwilling!¡± He said again. Originally, we could have suppressed his promotion speed, but His Majesty has already calculated everyone. If we don¡¯t agree, he will be transferred to the army and become the Right General of Sky Bearing. That way, even though there is no direct relationship, he will still be involved in the conflicts between the factions. At the same time, he would offend most of the factions.¡± He Wenxuan knew that the First Prince and the others would hate them if Zhang Ronghua was transferred to the army because of them. A single prince wasn¡¯t a threat, and with their power, they wouldn¡¯t be a threat. However, if all the princes worked together, even with Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s protection, their lives would be difficult. He was still unconvinced! It was also very aggrieved! They were the ones who proposed to write the biography of the Celestial Emperor. Not only did they lose people, but they also helped their political enemies get promoted and increase the arrogance of their enemies. However, they and the others were reduced to a joke in the imperial court. Even a department directly under the Scholar¡¯s Hall was controlled by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s people. Grand Secretary Zeng had also taken advantage of the situation this time. He had transferred one of his men to the Scholar Hall and made him one of the managers. In this way, in the end, everyone had benefited from the battle. Only they had worked hard for nothing and lost their men. ¡°Is Minister Fu really unrelated to the palace?¡¯¡±¡® Minister Ful s full name was Fu Kun, Minister of Works. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have any concrete information that can prove that he has joined the palace.¡± He Wenxuan understood that even though there was no written rule to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, there was a tacit rule. Only those with a clean identity and no connection to the palace would be qualified to be selected. Once they had connections with the palace, no matter how capable they were, they would be unable to advance further and become one of the most powerful people in the Great Xia Dynasty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Caihua is better than Fu Kun, who belongs to the younger generation. Although he is a minister of the Ministry of Industry, he is a low official. He is not qualified enough. He still has to wait for two or three years before he can run for office. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make a trip there after I¡¯m off duty?¡± he asked tentatively.¡± Cui Ge Lao didn¡¯t speak, he stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. His thoughts spun, he quickly thought about the pros and cons, and finally shook his head. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t clear, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Knowing that He Wenxuan was not willing to accept it, she patiently comforted him. ¡°Fu Kun is a local tyrant, and Zhang Ronghua is a dragon who has crossed the river. When the biography of the Heavenly Emperor is written and spread to the lower levels, his reputation will soar and he will be in the limelight. He is in high spirits and can cause so many things in the Scholar Hall. Do you think he will stop when he reaches the Ministry of Works? Even if he was willing, would Fu Kun agree? After he went to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs to complete the transfer procedures tomorrow and went on duty, the eyes of the court would be focused on the Ministry of Works to watch them fight..¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Zhang Ronghua’s Promotion Chapter 533: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Promotion Translator: 549690339 He Wenxuan understood immediately. He didn¡¯t expect that his anger would cloud his rationality and he would forget about this. After he understood, he sneered and gloated, ¡°If Zhang Ronghua loses, not only will he lose face, but Pei Caihua and the Crown Prince will also lose face. As the minister of the Ministry of Works, Fu Kun would definitely take revenge at all costs. At that time, the show would become more and more exciting.¡± Stroking his beard, Grand Elder Cui smiled proudly and added,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not just this! If Zhang Ronghua won, it would be a good opportunity to test Fu Kun¡¯s strength. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will win every battle. Since you can¡¯t win him over, you might face him one day. There¡¯s no harm in making preparations in advance.¡± ¡°Understood ! ¡± I¡¯ve already spoken to Grand Secretary Zeng,¡± Grand Secretary Cui said.¡± After he leaves the Hall of Scholars, he¡¯ll support someone to work with Li Yiming to take over Lu Junxiu and the others.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He Wenxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You may leave!¡± He Wenxuan got up from his chair and didn¡¯t leave immediately. He picked up another teacup and poured himself a cup of tea. He placed it in front of Grand Elder Cui and swept the broken teacup on the floor with his broom before bowing and leaving. He took a sip of tea. ¡°Although his abilities are a little lacking, he knows how to be grateful. It¡¯s not in vain that I spent so much effort to nurture him!¡± Elder Cui Ge said. In the afternoon, when it was time to go on duty, the people from the Ministry of Personnel brought Li Yiming over. He was a doctor. He could not give face to others, but he had to give face to the Ministry of Personnel. Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi and the others to welcome them in the courtyard. After some small talk, the doctor from the Ministry of Personnel left. Li Yiming put down his pride and bowed.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± You don¡¯t hit a smiling face. ¡± Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He brought Lu Junxiu along with him to carry out the handover. Lu Junxiu had already made arrangements. Bringing him over was just a formality. After a while. He returned to the office hall. Ding Yi¡¯s expression was serious as he said in all seriousness,¡±¡±Judging from his appearance, he looks like a smiling tiger. I wonder if Lu Junxiu and the others can handle him with Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Not only that!¡± Ding Yi reacted quickly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Such an important department specializes in nurturing talents and increasing qualifications. It¡¯s impossible not to have it in our hands.¡± ¡°Brother, what do you plan to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua was calm and composed. He sat on the fishing platform and casually took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and said calmly, ¡°The eagles can only see the rainbow after experiencing the wind and rain! The opportunity had already been given. Whether or not it could be of great use would depend on their abilities.¡± Ding Yi pondered for a moment and then said,¡± Be it Lu Junxiu or Jin Yaoguang, the three of them have been in the officialdom for so many years. Especially the latter, he has rich experience. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sit firmly in the position of Chancellor of the Imperial College. The four of them should be able to block it if they work together.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort to arrange for Jin Yaoguang and the other two to join the writing team of the Legend of the Heavenly Emperor? It was all to help Lu Junxiu control the Scholar Hall. The result would depend on their performance. ¡°Do you know anyone from the Supreme Court?¡± ¡°How can you send a message without anyone knowing?¡± ¡°This works!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said coldly,¡±¡±Send a message to Cheng Zhijie. Someone wants to use the opportunity of the birth of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny to silence the demons!¡± Ding Yi understood that this was to force Cheng Zhijie to bite out some people. He said seriously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it! We won¡¯t leave any clues behind.¡± Thinking of what had happened a few times before, he stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the Tranquil Heart Palace.¡±Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re looking for you again?¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed his head with a headache. He thought of this pair of sisters. They were clearly powerful, but they were still not satisfied. They even wanted to rope him in. He said uncertainly,¡±That¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go down now?¡± ¡°You can hide for a while, but you can¡¯t hide forever. What if you can hide today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand!¡± Ding Yi was puzzled. They were all from the same faction, so why did they do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua warned sternly, ¡°Keep these words in your heart and never say them out loud!¡±. In the bedroom of the Tranquil Heart Palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A huge phoenix bed was hung with a silk curtain that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. It had been dyed and changed to a pink color. It fell from the ceiling like a fairy scattering flowers to cover the phoenix bed, adding interest and setting off the atmosphere. The curtain at the front was separated and tied up by a golden ribbon. The Empress was like a wild cat, lazily lying on her side. Her left arm supported her left face, her left leg was straight, and her right leg was bent, casually pressing on top of her left leg. Her jade-like feet swayed and rubbed against each other. Her sexy and delicate little feet kicked around in the air. Her toenails were painted with gorgeous rose-red nail polish. Her toenails were very long, fragrant, and delicate, provoking the most primitive desires of people. Moving up her feet, her smooth and delicate skin was slightly flushed, as if she had just had a massage. It was soft and delicate, and only a moon-white chiffon was draped over it. It was really thin, as if air did not exist at all. It was as if it was not used to cover the spring, but to accentuate her charm. Her long, curved eyelashes were adorned with some crystals that looked like crystal beads or eye cream. Her red lips were red and alluring. The lipstick was applied very thickly, making her look very red. Not only did it not feel out of place, but it also made people want to taste her red lips. Her slender, white, and soft hands picked up a black grape and threw it into her mouth. Her pink, soft tongue licked her lips..¡±Did you get promoted again?¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: The Empress’s Plan Chapter 534: The Empress¡¯s Plan Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang reached out her hand and pinched a black grape between her slender fingers, preparing to throw it into her mouth. She then placed the black grape in her mouth and bit it with her teeth. The grape was tender and juicy, and it carried a rich spiritual energy. She spun it around and spat out the grape skin, which fell accurately into the trash can. She raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes.¡±What else?¡± Reaching out with her jade-like hand, she took out a ginseng fruit from the fruit plate. She then picked up the fruit knife at the side and pressed her thumb on the knife¡¯s surface. She began to peel the fruit, and the skin peeled off in circles. In a dozen breaths, she was done. She handed the ginseng fruit over. The empress lazily reached out to take it. Her red lips opened, revealing her bright teeth. She took a small bite and a large amount of water splashed out. It was very sweet and moist. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted together.¡¯Who is Your Majesty testing? Their eyes met! The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. The powerful aura made it difficult for people to breathe. After a while. Su Qiutang said seriously and even stopped what she was doing.¡¯¡±¡® Or perhaps, you¡¯ve all been ¡® ¡°No!¡± The Empress shook her head. Her soft and beautiful hair swayed and fell down a little, covering her beautiful face a little. She reached out her jade-like hand and tucked her hair behind her ear.¡±l¡¯m not referring to this!¡± Su Qiutang reacted quickly and said what was on her mind,¡±¡±Zhang Ronghua!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Empress nodded. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was the Right General of the Sky Bearing Empire, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs would have suggested that Zhang Ronghua take over Wu Yangjian¡¯s position. It would have been impossible for him to be promoted and take over the Spirit Research Department! There was no need to talk about Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. The greater the potential of the enemy and the higher his position, the greater the threat to them. There was also the First Prince and the other factions. Although there was no conflict of interest at the moment, as time went by, it would be inevitable! The higher they rose, the more they would step on the corpses of others. Even if they didn¡¯t make a move, when the ability they displayed threatened others, they would think of ways to get rid of them and stabilize their position. The moment the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs finished speaking, the civil and military officials would jump out to stop him, unless His Majesty personally gave the order! If it was, Wei Shang would have taken out the imperial edict and read it out at the beginning of the court session, instead of going through the routine. However, with the presence of the Right General, the officials had no choice but to choose between the former and the latter. If they chose the former, Zhang Ronghua would indeed be kicked out of the civil service, but with his abilities, he would benefit even more. Once he gained a firm foothold, he would pose a huge threat to the court and other parties. At the same time, they would have to offend all the princes and the forces behind them. They would only suffer more losses. Prerequisite. Zhang Ronghua was highly regarded by Emperor Xia, which was why he had appeared in the morning court. Su Qiutang probed,¡± Is there something we don¡¯t know?¡±¡± The Empress¡¯s face sank, and like the might of the heavens, a huge aura exploded out of nowhere. Cold light flickered in her red phoenix eyes, and the surrounding temperature dropped to freezing point. ¡°I have a feeling that figuring this out will benefit us greatly!¡± He changed the topic and gave a death order. ¡°Investigate at all costs!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Su Qiutang knew the seriousness of the matter. He asked again. ¡°What about Zhang Ronghua?¡± Speaking of this, the Empress also had a headache. It was fine if it was just Zhang Ronghua, they didn¡¯t take it to heart, but he actually got together with Yang Hongling. For him, Yang Hongling injured Shi Xueyuan and even said that this was the last time. If he used the honey trap again, he would let the old master enter the palace! Although Yang Hongling was a Heaven¡¯s Favorite and did not pose much of a threat, the old teacher was different. They were also afraid of him. She stretched out her jade-like hands and rubbed her temples. This matter was tricky, but she had no choice. Zhang Ronghua was already a Rank-4. He had cultivated his own force by writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. He was the leader, and Ding Yi, Lu Junxiu, and the others were the assistants. This included Cao Xing and a small lieutenant. They did not take him seriously, but this lieutenant was a lieutenant of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army. He was very useful at a critical time, so they had to pay attention to him. After tomorrow. Zhang Ronghua went to court once again. There were two more people in his faction. If something really happened, with Ding Yi and Lu Junxiu¡¯s personalities, even if they knew it was wrong, they would still charge forward without hesitation. Including him, there were three people in total! In the huge court, although this number of people was not enough, they were still showing their talents. As time passed, his official position rose again, and he nurtured more people. He would have a decisive position in the court, forming a faction that could carry the sky. If he did not rope them in now, it would be too late to do so when the time came. ¡°Phew!¡± The Empress sighed and said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s change the method! The honey trap will stop here. We¡¯ll start from the root and take two measures. Order someone to find a courtyard beside Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion so that Shi Xueyuan can win Zheng Rou and the others ¡®favor. Then, we¡¯ll use his parents¡¯ hands to matchmake the two of them. At that time, we¡¯ll let Shi Xueyuan have a good time. Even if he can stop it temporarily, he won¡¯t be able to stop it for a lifetime. In the long run, he¡¯ll definitely become one of us!¡± ¡°What about the other type?¡± Su Qiutang asked.¡± ¡°If Shimin is willing to spend so much money to win him over with spirit treasures, cultivation resources, and mansions, why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Giggle Su Qiutang laughed mockingly. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the hall. It was light and pleasing to the ear. Her chest trembled so hard that it almost tore her dress. ¡°Sis! Shimin is your biological son. The heavens have already been angered by you once. Aren¡¯t you afraid of what will happen if you anger him again?¡± The Empress glared at her and poked her forehead with a finger.¡±¡±Don¡¯t hide your mouth!¡± Looking at the pair of sexy and charming feet in front of her, perfect and flawless, like a work of art made by nature, Su Qiutang couldn¡¯t help but caress them. She reached out and held her right foot. Her soft five fingers gently stroked her toes as if they were electrocuted, and then slid over her toenails. She praised, ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tickle me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It reached the lower value. Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and stood up. He walked outside. Ding Yi had also finished his cultivation. He opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up. He smiled happily.¡±Brother, he didn¡¯t come!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Looking at the door, Ding Yi quickly walked over and opened the door.. In his line of sight, a palace maid walked over¡­ Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Chapter 535: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Translator: 549690339 Looking back, Ding Yi¡¯s face revealed a helpless expression. Seeing her come over, he made way for her and stood at the side. Cai ¡®er closed the door, as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, and walked to Zhang Ronghua, bowing and saying, ¡°Manager Zhang has made great contributions in writing the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. Under the orders of the Empress, I will send you a batch of spiritual fruits!¡± She patted the pouch on her waist and took out some spirit fruits. She placed them on the table. There were ginseng fruits, black grapes, pineapples, and many others. There was also a golden jade box with a spirit sealing talisman attached to it. Pointing at the golden jade box, Cai ¡®er introduced, ¡°This is spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea. There are five taels in total.¡± Ding Yi was stunned. He had thought that Su Qiutang had ordered her to come over to ask for his brother. He did not expect that it would become a spiritual item and that she would spend so much money. She even took out the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He was shocked and confused. What exactly did they want? He pondered for a moment. This time, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reject the request. He wanted to reject but he couldn¡¯t. He cupped his hands in the direction of the Tranquil Heart Palace.¡±Thank you for your reward, Empress!¡± Cai ¡®er took her leave, turning to leave. They were the only ones left in the hall. Looking at the spiritual fruits on the table and the spiritual tea, Ding Yi said seriously,¡±¡±Now I¡¯m sure that their scheme is very big.¡± Zhang Ronghua seriously said, ¡°Do your job well.¡±¡± With a wave of his right hand, he put away all these things, leaving only the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He took off the talisman and opened the box, revealing a golden tea pot. It was exquisite and beautiful, and there was a picture of mountains and rivers carved on it. He took out one tael of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea, put it in an empty tea box, and threw it over.¡±Catch.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the remaining spiritual tea and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving the Scholar Hall, the two of them walked towards the Vermilion Bird Gate. At this point. There was a four-wheeled carriage parked at the entrance. Four top-notch Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses appeared with spiritual light. They were sacred and righteous, making people feel warm from the bottom of their hearts. The carriage was made of thousand-year-old purple wood, which was magnificent and luxurious. It was engraved with exquisite patterns. On both sides of the carriage was engraved the word ¡°Zhang¡±, representing his identity. Eunuch Yang was standing guard with two eunuchs. When he saw them, he smiled and greeted them. He cupped his hands and introduced them, ¡°This is the Tianji Chariot, the name His Majesty personally gave it.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua returned the gesture. ¡± ¡°Sir Zhang, you may wish to go in and take a look.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Stepping onto the carriage, he lifted the curtain and looked at the interior. He sighed at the Emperor¡¯s generosity. The layout was similar to the Time Carriage, but it was more luxurious. The body of the carriage was surrounded by feathers woven from phoenix wings and fused with the body of the carriage. There were soft cushions and passenger seats on both sides. There was a blanket made of phoenix wings. The low table was made of thousand-year-old purple wood and a set of glazed tea utensils. It was high-end and grand. The overall quality was higher than the interior of the Time Carriage. He put down the curtain and jumped down from the carriage.¡±Tell Your Majesty that in my new position, I will work hard and study hard to live up to Your Majesty¡¯s kindness!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring it back intact,¡± Eunuch Yang said.¡± He waited for them to leave. ¡°Brother, does the name of the carriage have a special meaning?¡± Ding Yi walked over.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Tianji, Tianji. It was His Majesty who had personally named it. Emperor Xia was telling him that if things were done well, the Pavilion of Tianji would definitely have a place in the future! Ding Yi thought it through and was happy in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. There were many people around him, so he scratched the back of his head and asked,¡±Brother, if Uncle Shi isn¡¯t here, who will drive your carriage?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and said,¡¯¡±You go over first. ¡°Alright!¡± Ding Yi boarded the Changping carriage and left. No one was driving the carriage? He wasn¡¯t? Leaping up, he sat on the carriage. He held the reins and shook them violently. He struck out a huge force on the four Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. His buttocks hurt, and the Heaven Fate Carriage drove forward. It was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s first time driving a carriage. He thought of his current status as a fourth-rank official, a doctor of the Ministry of Works, and in charge of the Spirit Research Department. Who was qualified to let him be the coachman? Just thinking about it was interesting. After a while. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped at the entrance of the Eastern Palace. The Sima in the lead saw that Daren was personally driving the carriage. With Daren¡¯s current status, who was qualified to let him be the coachman? His Highness had already returned. Could it be that he was an important figure in the palace? At the thought of this, he quickly came forward. When the Tianji carriage stopped, he moved the small stool down and placed it on the ground. He bent his body and held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arm. He stretched his neck and looked at the carriage. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Sir, are you alone?¡± Sima was puzzled.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had guessed it when he came, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen. He nodded and continued, ¡°His Majesty just bestowed it with the Heaven Fate Chariot. The steward didn¡¯t come.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Daren will always be Daren. No matter where you are, you are like the sun in the sky, emitting a scorching light!¡± ¡°Your Highness is inside?¡± ¡°Qing ¡®Er has instructed that you can enter directly after you arrive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua responded and entered the Eastern Palace, heading towards the rear hall. Along the way, he didn¡¯t see Zheng Fugui. It seemed like he had already gone over. From Ding Yi, Xiao Mi was very assured to be with him. Even if it was going to Heavenly Earth, Xiao Mi would immediately approve it. There was no time limit, but there was a condition. When Cousin left, he had to leave with him.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Battle! Battle! Battle! The First Concealment Chapter 536: Battle! Battle! Battle! The First Concealment Translator: 549690339 They arrived at Xuanhe Hall. Shuang ¡®er stood at the door and smiled gently. There was shyness hidden in the depths of her beautiful eyes, but she quickly regained her composure. She took a step forward and greeted him with a smile.¡±Coming!¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er has become more and more beautiful after not seeing you for a while, ¡± praised Zhang Ronghua.¡± Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart felt warm and she wanted to blurt out. If I went to your residence, would you accept me? The time had not come yet. He would wait for the Crown Prince¡¯s arrangements and His Highness¡¯s arrangements before seeing his reaction. ¡°His Highness is waiting for you. ¡®¡±¡® After Zhang Ronghua entered the hall, he followed him in and closed the door. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed.¡± The Crown Prince was in a good mood today. Zhang Ronghua had been promoted and was transferred to the Ministry of Works ¡®real power department to take charge of the Spirit Research Department. Even his people had taken a step forward. On the surface, his influence in the court was even greater. From the end of the court meeting, he was feeling very happy. He pointed to the chair beside him and said,¡±Sit!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat on the first seat on the left. He quickly observed him from the corner of his eye. His sword-like eyebrows were relaxed, and his facial expression was relaxed. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes. He seemed to be quite happy. Shuang ¡®er served tea and placed the teacup beside him. She also placed down the four plates of freshly made pastries. She tactfully retreated behind the crown prince and stood with Qing¡¯ er. The Crown Prince smiled and introduced,¡± This is the Spirit Tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. It¡¯s a gift from Mother. Try it!¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua held the teacup and pressed the lid. When the tea was slightly cold, he took a sip and put the teacup down. He said seriously,¡¯Good tea!¡± In his heart, he cursed that there were still four taels in the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. Pa! Pa! The Crown Prince stretched out his palms and clapped them. Shuang ¡®er went out, and when she returned, she was holding a golden jade box in her hand. It was also golden in color, and its packaging and appearance were exactly the same as the one Cai¡¯ er had given him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in tea leaves. There are five taels of spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea inside.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± He put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He stopped smiling. The Crown Prince said seriously,¡± The Ministry of Works is not like the Scholar¡¯s Hall. The situation is more complicated and there are many factions. The Minister of Works, Fu Kun, is the backbone of the young faction. He is a tough person and will not go back on his word. When you get there, do your own thing well. If you can avoid making enemies with him, try not to make enemies with him. If you really offend him, don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. I will always be your strong backing.¡± ¡°I understand. ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you the day before you went to the Scholar¡¯s Hall?¡± ¡°I remember! You said that as long as I didn¡¯t make a mistake, I would take responsibility even if I had to pierce the sky.¡± The Crown Prince smiled and his expression softened. He stood up from his chair and walked over. Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua also stood up. The Crown Prince stopped in front of him and stretched out his hand to tidy up his collar. He then patted his chest twice to sweep away the dust on it. ¡°I believe you! No matter how deep the water in the Ministry of Works is, it can¡¯t trap you. It was as if he had created a world in the Scholar¡¯s Hall.¡± ¡°I will not disappoint you!¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Who is Wu Yangjian¡¯s subordinate?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± The Crown Prince was puzzled. Why did he suddenly ask about him? Could it be related to the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse? It shouldn¡¯t be! Zhang Ronghua had been recuperating for the past few days. Even if he wanted to go out, his body did not allow it! Moreover, Wu Yangjian had died at the hands of the beast, and even the people he had sent out were on the verge of death. He did not think too much about it and said, ¡°This person¡¯s ability isn¡¯t bad, he climbed up with his own abilities.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe it. How could a single Wu Yangjian nurture so many men of sacrifice? Refining six more boxes of Black Demon Beads? Even if he was a doctor of the Ministry of Works, he would not be able to steal the materials with the help of his position. There was also Chen Jianyi of the True Dragon Palace. These few clues all pointed to the fact that there was a huge force behind Wu Yangjian, but it was hidden very well and had been hidden from many people. It seemed that his guess was correct. The Saber Emperor was indeed a big shot in the imperial court! He nodded without batting an eyelid. Now, he had to look at Lu Zhantang, hoping to find some useful clues. The Crown Prince beckoned for him to follow. With doubts, they followed behind and left through the back door. After a while, they sat on the roof and looked at the sky. Night fell, like a dog devouring the sunset. Under its devouring, it gradually became dark. The Crown Prince sighed.¡± The last time I sat in the palace and enjoyed the night view was in the palace. At that time, I only felt that the night view was very beautiful and peaceful.¡± It was already the beginning of the month. There were more stars in the night sky, and even the moonlight was a little brighter. The night wind blew, and her hair swayed. Her clothes rustled. At a glance, the lights of thousands of houses were indeed relaxing. Zhang Ronghua felt the same way.¡± No matter how beautiful the night is, it is also a moment of beauty. What really makes people quiet is not the night view, but themselves!¡±¡± ¡°When I was on duty in the Eastern Palace, why didn¡¯t I notice that you were so talented?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there you? My duty is to protect the Eastern Palace. All I do is fight and kill. I have nothing to do with literary talent.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sly!¡± The Crown Prince rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°Make a poem!¡± ¡°I¡¯m untalented and inexperienced. Forget it!¡± Seeing the Crown Prince staring at him, Zhang Ronghua knew that he couldn¡¯t hide. How could he register the books in the Scholar¡¯s Hall? To be able to write the Legend of the Celestial Emperor? And even made the ministers submit? After thinking for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°The four sides of the city are lit up with lights, and the galaxy is shining on the world!¡±¡± The Crown Prince thought for a moment and understood the meaning behind it.. He smiled and teased,¡±¡±ls this what you mean by lacking talent and learning? Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Battle! Battle! Battle!(No.1, go back on your word (3) Chapter 537: Battle! Battle! Battle!(No.1, go back on your word (3) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°You¡¯re like a sponge. You can squeeze out a little bit of water when you force it, and you can squeeze out more when you force it again.¡± After a pause, the Crown Prince said in a joking tone,¡±l am very curious. If I force you to a dead end, what kind of potential will you unleash?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly.¡± Don¡¯t tease me. Compared to you, I¡¯m far from capable.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er answered in unison, ¡®¡±¡®This servant doesn¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± the Crown Prince asked with a smile. If they don¡¯t believe me, how can I believe you?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply and pretended not to hear him. ¡°I heard that your painting skills are not bad. How about you help me make one? ¡°Yes!¡± Qing ¡®er jumped down from the roof. When she came back, she held the Four Treasures of the Study in her hands. She laid out the drawing paper and stopped beside Zhang Ronghua to grind the ink. Shuang¡¯ er handed her a pen. Zhang Ronghua looked at the Crown Prince as he sat on the roof and looked up at the sky. He was quite casual and had the temperament of an emperor. He was surrounded by a huge aura that could not be ignored. The dark night could not block his vision. He dipped the tip of his pen into the ink and started drawing. The painting skill of the sixth realm skill, Near Dao, was too powerful. As the tip of the pen danced, the painting paper was dyed black, and a painting containing a profound intent was gradually produced. The night sky and the lights of thousands of houses set off the Crown Prince¡¯s nobility and loneliness. He was also strong and fearless of the wind and rain. No matter what was in front of him, he would break through the violence, clear the clouds, and see the light. He took back the brush and handed it to Shuang ¡®er. He picked up the painting and waved his right hand. The Black Yellow True Essence was converted into Black Yellow Internal Strength and swept across the painting. The ink dried up and the painting was formed. He did not have to worry about accidentally staining the ink and destroying this beautiful painting. He took a step forward and stopped beside the crown prince, handing the painting over. The Crown Prince smiled in satisfaction after taking a look. He stretched out his palm and pointed at the lower right corner.¡±Sign it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Seeing his insistence, Zhang Ronghua was helpless. He took the pen from Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and was about to write the words¡¯ Zhang Ronghua ¡®when the crown prince¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±Written by Qing Lin!¡± With a wave of the brush, he left three words,¡±Written by Qinglin¡±, and handed the painting over. He took the painting. The Crown Prince was very satisfied.¡± Good painting, and even better calligraphy. I didn¡¯t expect your painting and calligraphy skills to have reached the sixth realm, the Dao of Nearness.¡±¡® After looking at it for a while, he passed the painting to Shuang ¡®er and instructed,¡±¡±Mount it well!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With his hands behind his back, the Crown Prince looked at the lights of the ten thousand houses. His arrogance soared to the sky, and he carried with him powerful self-confidence and the tenacity to not admit defeat. ¡°I believe that darkness is temporary and cannot cover the sky!¡± ¡°No matter what the road ahead is, I will accompany you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°When I came back from the palace in the afternoon, I had a talk with Chang ¡®an. I added more responsibilities to him and appointed him as a general of the Eastern Palace¡¯s Rong Guards, a rank five official position!¡± ¡°Chang ¡®an will not let you down. We will definitely do a good job in defending the Eastern Palace.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. When talking to a smart person, one would be able to see through it with just a little bit. There was no need to say too much. ¡°Meeting Chen Youcai and the others?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t treat you, I¡¯ll be scolded to death later.¡± ¡°Beijing has been a little chaotic recently. Don¡¯t stay up too late.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand, and Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands in farewell. He leaped off the roof and walked out. She stood on the roof and waited for him to disappear. The smile on the Crown Prince¡¯s face disappeared. His voice was very cold. ¡°Has the Ziwei Dragon King recovered from his injuries?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already done,¡± replied the Green Girl. ¡°They are both humans, but why is the difference so huge?¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t accept it. It made sense. His Highness had previously instructed Zhang Ronghua to do something. No matter what it was, as long as he appeared, it would be as easy as playing. When he returned, the matter would definitely be completed. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Ma Ping ¡®an was a good-for-nothing, and so was the Ziwei Dragon King. He had lost more than half of his life and did not even know how he was still alive. However, it was impossible for Zhang Ronghua to come forward! A rank four official, assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, in charge of the Spirit Research Department. If the Crown Prince dared to do such a thing, those censors would either curse him to death or disgust him to death! After a while. The Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice sounded again.¡±¡±lf I can¡¯t get it, no one else can! They could not fall into the hands of any faction in the capital, especially them. Pass down the order to let Huo Tiangang take action! He told them that if they failed again this time, they would find a place to bury themselves!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He left the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua drove the Tianji carriage to the Pei residence. After staying for a while, Pei Caicai told him to be careful when he arrived at the Ministry of Works. If someone wanted to find trouble with him, he should not be afraid. If the other party wanted to make things difficult for him, he should hit back. At this point, if he wanted to rise up, he had to be firm and not compromise easily. If he had to fight, he should fight. If he did not fight, he should admit defeat. In the eyes of the higher-ups, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be of much use. He also did not have to worry about things getting out of hand and causing trouble in the court. They would fight as they should. Zhang Ronghua thanked him and left behind a tael of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He left with the butler and drove towards Heavenly Earth. West City. The Time Treasure Hunting Mouse had been having a hard time recently. Last time at Wu Yangjian¡¯s mansion, it was almost caught by the black cat and almost died in the aftermath of the explosion of the Black Demon Bead. Although it had dug a hole to escape, it had been affected by the shockwave and suffered more injuries. West City did not dare to stay any longer. It wanted to leave this dangerous place and hide in South City for a period of time.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Chapter 538: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Translator: 549690339 I thought that under the torrential rain, the people chasing him would be less, the days of rats were better than a little, on the contrary, under the cover of the torrential rain, this gang of bastards were even more unscrupulous, the people chasing him doubled, even doubled, there were some soul masters among them, regardless of the consumption, frantically using soul power, searching under the ground, digging three feet under the ground, trying to find it. He didn¡¯t dare to stop! They didn¡¯t dare to stay in one place. Once they stopped, even if thev had the light breath of the three realms to conceal their aura. as the enemy became stronger and stronger, the methods they used would become more and more terrifying. They would be found in a short while. In addition to the people from the imperial court, the Scarlet Heaven Palace and the True Dragon Palace, there were even more powerful people. They covered their faces and only showed their eyes. This group of people was even more ruthless. Although they had fewer people, their methods were too powerful. When the forces chasing him met the people of the Imperial Court, they were like mice meeting a cat. They hid as far away as possible and waited for them to leave before looking for him. As for the rat, it had to face everyone and silently shoulder everything. This exhausted it. Its injuries had not yet recovered, so it did not dare to casually show its head. It also did not dare to have any ideas about the medicinal pills in the shops or the spirit medicines in the noble houses. Some had set up an inescapable net. As long as it showed its face, it was waiting to catch the rat. Even if they didn¡¯t set up an ambush, once the pills were stolen, they would report it immediately. Then, the people of the imperial court would seal off the area and catch the rats. Facing their encirclement, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse even used its strength to eat women. Its life was on the line countless times, and not only did its injuries not recover, they worsened, making it escape even more happily. Not long after, the thing that worried Rat the most happened. That damned black cat was chasing after him again. With its powerful sense of smell and True Spirit bloodline, even if it cultivated its second innate divine ability, Light Breath, to the perfection of the third realm, it still could not hide from the black cat¡¯s nose. In terms of speed, Rat realized that he was only slightly better than it. The black cat was actually wearing Numinous Treasure shoes and was also proficient in speed-type divine abilities. With the combination of the two and the cultivation of a martial grandmaster, it chased after it. Fortunately, the time divine ability was strong. Only then did he manage to shake off the black cat with much difficulty. The alley was as dark as ink, and one could not even see one¡¯s fingers. It was so dark that it was terrifying. Waves of whistling sounds could be heard, making people feel nervous and afraid from the bottom of their hearts. A hundred steps away from him, there was a tall pavilion. It was brightly lit, and a group of guards stood at the door. People came and went, entering and leaving expectantly, leaving in a refreshed manner, as if they were sages who had no desires. Standing outside, one could see two people or even many people hugging and chewing through the reflection of the window. The laughter and laughter could be heard from far away. At this moment. In a corner of the alley, the ground was shattered by a sharp claw. A black and white rat emerged from the ground. The spiritual light on its body was completely retracted. If it didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t even know how it died. As soon as it appeared, its injuries exploded. It opened its mouth and spat out an arrow of blood. Its limbs went limp and it staggered to the ground. The Time Treasure-Seeking Rat shouted angrily,¡¯¡±¡®Buzz¡­¡± He was cursing at the damned black cat! The rat and you are enemies. He looked at the pavilion opposite him with his small eyes. He could still see it clearly even though he was a hundred steps away. The plaque on the door said ¡® Gilded Han.¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this was an academy that taught and nurtured the next generation of the dynasty. In fact, it was a brothel. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to Heavenly Earth and the Education Department, it was very famous in the West City. It was beautiful, lived well, and was well-liked by customers. There were many repeat customers. After walking around, he decided to hide there and pass the night. Just as it was about to move, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse instinctively felt danger. It turned around and saw a black cat, like a king in the darkness, flashing. With a few jumps, it appeared ten steps behind it, leaving a series of afterimages. The rat¡¯s fur exploded and turned into a barbed shape. It stabbed into the sky. Its nerves were highly tense as it retreated. It bared its teeth and had a ferocious expression.¡±Buzz!¡± He was cursing,¡±Damn it!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and used his first innate divine ability, Time. With the power of time, his speed increased greatly. He didn¡¯t care about his injuries and charged towards Gilded Han. Purple Cat was disdainful. He raised his beard and sneered, ¡°Meow!¡± He was saying, ¡°Stinky rat, where are you running to?¡± With a tap of the Cloudy Wishful Shoes, he used the top divine power, Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens, leaving behind an afterimage as he chased after her again. The cat was very excited and happy. As long as he caught it, he could go back. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse did not dare to turn back. It felt the wind behind it getting closer and closer. It was so scared that its soul was about to disappear. It once again used its innate divine ability, Time. Under the stunned gazes of the guards at the door, it directly rushed in. It jumped from the ground and rushed towards a room on the third floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as it left, the purple cat caught up with it. The guards at the door did not see it clearly either. When they came back to their senses, the window of the room on the third floor was smashed by the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The huge commotion frightened them. The guard leader¡¯s expression changed drastically and he roared, ¡°Take them down!¡± Pulling out the sword at his waist, he circulated his movement technique to the extreme and took the lead to rush forward. The other guards followed closely behind¡­ He entered the room. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse did not dare to stop. If it stopped, it would be caught by the purple cat. It looked at the two people in the room. A young woman was lying on the table with her skirt lifted up high. A pot-bellied man was standing behind her. When he saw the window broken, he subconsciously looked over with fear and panic written on his face. Before they could react, he opened his mouth and swallowed. Black and white spiritual light appeared and condensed into a huge mouth that swallowed the two of them.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Chapter 539: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Translator: 549690339 Just as it was about to escape, it sensed the aura of a treasure coming from a room not far away on the left. Within its range, as long as it was a treasure, it would not be able to hide from its nose without the protection of a Spirit Sealing Talisman. Its eyes lit up, and it excitedly cried out twice. Ignoring its injuries, it once again used its first innate divine ability, Time, and turned into a bolt of lightning. It violently smashed the wall and rushed in a straight line towards the treasure. As soon as he left, the purple cat chased after him. Looking in the direction that the stinky rat had escaped, it chased after him again. The sudden change frightened Gilded Han. Other than the guards at the door, the guards inside also rushed over, wanting to take down the troublemaker. The guests who came to play were either rich or noble and had a certain status. When they heard the commotion, some of them brought guards or people with high cultivation levels to watch the show. Who was so bold as to dare come to Gilded Han to cause trouble? This brothel had a very strong background and was not a secret in the eyes of well-informed people. The owner behind it was the First Prince. Did he want to die? No matter what, people were very curious. Some people even sent guards to investigate the situation¡­ In a luxurious room, a young man wearing expensive purple clothes and expensive jewelry sat on a chair. His pants were unbuttoned, and he held a white jade glass cup in his hand. There was spiritual wine in the cup. Judging from the smell of the wine and the spiritual energy contained in it, although it was not as good as the Heavenly Jade Wine, it was similar to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s self-brewed Qinghua Wine. It was slightly shaken and he was not in a hurry to drink it. His name was Ning Jinchou, the eldest young master of the Ning family. He was not good at literature or martial arts, but he was very proficient in eating, drinking, and playing. He had always claimed that Ding Yi was first and he was second. No one else was convinced! Why did he have to submit to Ding Yi? He was a ruthless person. He was clearly on the verge of death, but he still stayed in the brothel every day. He did not even care about his life. This was something he could not do. It was a beautiful woman with smooth skin and a slim figure. Her waistline and buttocks were outlined. Her hair was like a waterfall, and it was casually scattered on her shoulders. Although her face could not be seen, she was a beauty from her skin and back. Her name was Shi Shi, the number one beauty in Gilded Han City. She was also the top courtesan. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was beautiful, had a sweet voice, and was very pure. Compared to Ning Xue, although it was a little inferior, it was still rare. At this moment, she was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered. Her cheeks were puffed up like a balloon that would burst in the next second. Ning Jinchou¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction. He took a sip of the spirit wine and squinted his eyes happily. This was enjoyment. Suddenly, the guard¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±Young Master, there¡¯s danger on the side. Why don¡¯t you leave first?¡± Ning Jinchou¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He had spent so much effort, money, and even sacrificed some of the Ning family¡¯s resources. He had paid a huge price before the manager of Gilded Han reluctantly agreed to let Shishi accompany him for a night. If he missed tonight, who knew when the next time would be? Even if he could, he would have to make a huge sacrifice. If his father found out, no matter how much his mother doted on him, he would definitely be beaten up. He could not do this! ¡°Don¡¯t let them disturb me!¡±¡± He finished the wine in one gulp and smiled evilly. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on Shi Shi¡¯s head. Just as he was about to take another step forward, the wall shattered and a huge commotion came from it. Before he could turn around, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse rushed up and looked at his chest with a burning gaze. The treasure was in his bosom, leaving a shadow in the room. Its cultivation erupted and condensed into a huge mouth, swallowing it in a domineering manner. Bang! At this moment, the door was kicked open and two guards rushed in. They saw a black and white rat that was using a divine power to eat the young master. They were furious and mobilized their internal strength. They used fist techniques (palm techniques) and exploded with terrifying force to attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse did not dare to dodge. The purple cat was right behind it. If it was delayed, with that darn cat¡¯s speed, it would definitely catch up with it at once. By then, it would be too late to think about getting the treasure. It would risk taking a hit from the two of them and swallow Ning Jinchou, Shishi, and the treasure. The expressions of the two guards changed drastically as they cried out in despair , ¡°¡±Young Master!¡± With the support of anger, the power of the fist technique (palm technique) increased by 30%. It landed on the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s body. It was already heavily injured and had not recovered yet. Under their attack, it was even more injured. It was sent flying, causing the wall behind it to collapse and bury it. Before the two of them could take another step forward, the purple cat rushed over. Seeing that there was another one, the two guards did not think twice and instinctively attacked, wanting to kill it. The purple cat was disdainful. With a casual slap, a terrifying power erupted from its small claws, sending them flying. It rushed towards the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. Seeing that it was chasing after it, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in the ruins revealed a look of despair. It could not even use its innate divine ability, Time. Its injuries were too serious. It could only watch as the purple cat rushed over. The cat¡¯s paw slapped its head, knocking it unconscious. It opened its mouth and held it in its mouth. Just as it was about to leave, Gilded Han¡¯s guards rushed over from the surroundings and surrounded it. They looked at the rat in its mouth. Although it was unconscious, its body was covered in black and white spiritual light. It was very similar to the Time Treasure -Seeking Rat that had been causing a lot of trouble in the capital recently. All of them were excited. One of them immediately ran out, prepared to pass the news to the steward and send experts to take them down.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Battle! Battle! Battle!(The first time I went back on my word.) Chapter 540: Battle! Battle! Battle!(The first time I went back on my word.) Translator: 549690339 The guards sent by the dignitaries were standing outside. When they saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment before they thought of something. With excitement, they ran towards their masters. The two Ning Jinchou guards who were sent flying by the purple cat fell from the third floor to the courtyard on the first floor. They were not dead, but they were seriously injured. They struggled to get up from the ground. Their young master had been eaten by a stinky rat. No matter what, they had to catch the murderer. However, with their abilities, it was impossible to snatch the stinky rat from the black cat. One of them took out a signal flare and released it. Bang! Brilliant fireworks blossomed in the air, condensing into the word ¡± Ning ¡°. By the time Gilded Han and the nobles reacted, it was too late to stop them. All of them cursed in their hearts. It was impossible to block the news. The signal flare had appeared. No matter who had placed it, it would definitely attract the nearby forces. At that time, there would definitely be a big battle here. They had to take down the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse and obtain the Creation Spiritual Treasure before they arrived. He had given a death order and a generous reward to snatch the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny at all costs. Looking at the people in front of him, Purple Cat did not panic at all. He did not let go of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in his mouth. Although there were many of them, there was not a single one who could fight. He knew that he could not afford to delay! He had to break out of the encirclement and leave before those people from the major factions arrived. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he wanted to leave. The Cloudmist Ruyi Shoes tapped on the ground, and with the help of the Dancing Phoenix in the Ninth Heaven, it left a shadow on the spot. It was as fast as lightning. The guards around it didn¡¯t even have time to react before it escaped and landed on the street outside. Just as it was about to leave, vigorous footsteps sounded. The people of the True Dragon Palace arrived. The leader was Fang Zaitian, and he brought a group of people to block its path. Looking at the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in the purple cat¡¯s mouth, his eyes lit up and he waved his hand, ¡°Surround them!¡± The True Dragon Palace¡¯s people rushed up and surrounded them. Gilded Han¡¯s guards and the nobles looked at the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people with ugly expressions. They knew that they couldn¡¯t interfere, so Gilded Han¡¯s steward immediately sent a message to the First Prince, asking him to send experts or make other preparations. Fang Zaitian narrowed his eyes and sized up the purple cat. Its fur was very bright and naturally black. It did not emit any aura, but it had a noble aura, as if it had a powerful bloodline. To be able to capture the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse, its cultivation must not be low. It was very likely that it was also a true spirit. Those who raised true spirits as pets either had high cultivation or were very powerful. Knowing that they could not delay, he shouted, ¡°Hand it over!¡± Purple Cat stepped back and looked around from the corner of her eyes, looking for an opportunity to escape. She mocked in her heart. The cat had spent so much effort to catch this stinky rat. How could she hand it over? If you provoke the cat, I will use the small soul sword to kill you all. There were a lot of forces in the West District, and it would be troublesome when they arrived. Fang Zaitian¡¯s patience was exhausted, and his face was dark and ferocious.¡±You don¡¯t want face!¡± With a step, a huge force crushed the ground. With a purple afterimage, his palm turned into a claw, and a strong wind whistled. He ruthlessly grabbed at the purple cat. A huge aura crushed over, sealing its escape route. The purple cat knew that it was not a match for Fang Zaitian, so it did not fight him head-on. It relied on the Cloudmist Ruyi Shoes and Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens to dodge. The black shadow flickered. Every time it wanted to break out of the encirclement, the people of the True Dragon Palace would block it in front and fight for an opportunity for Fang Zaitian. After a dozen moves. Fang Tian was furious. He didn¡¯t expect this silly cat to have a speed type spiritual treasure. His movement technique was so fast that he didn¡¯t dare to hold back. He went all out and exploded his speed to the extreme. His tyrannical cultivation crushed over fiercely. His claw technique was executed to perfection, bringing with it destructive power. He wanted to kill the purple cat and obtain the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Even his subordinates went up. No matter how fast it was, it was useless if it could not unleash its full potential in the face of the encirclement. Under their pressure, the purple cat really did its best. It was injured by a claw on its back and a huge force entered its body. It resisted the urge to vomit blood and still held the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in its mouth, but it fell to the ground. The people of the True Dragon Palace didn¡¯t give it any chance. They quickly rushed over and wanted to kill it and take down the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Purple Cat was furious. She was determined and her eyes were cold. She looked at these people as if she was looking at a dead person. Just as she was about to take out her small soul sword and use her ultimate move to kill them all, something unexpected happened. Two masked men rushed out of the darkness and appeared around it. They used their sword skills and saber techniques to block the attacks of the True Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dragon Palace¡¯s troops. They protected it and were determined to get the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. Fang Tian was afraid as he looked at the two people in front of him. The one on the left was still alright. She was wearing a purple robe and covered her face, revealing her eyes. She looked like a woman. The one on the right was filled with a murderous aura, as if she had crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It made people¡¯s hearts palpitate and they instinctively felt danger. It was impossible for him to give up. He shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The two of them had a tacit understanding. The black-robed man stepped forward and took the initiative to attack. The saber in his hand emitted a demonic light. The supreme saber aura exploded and slashed out crazily, enveloping Fang Zaitian and the people of the True Dragon Palace. The purple-robed woman quickly turned around and a huge force erupted from her palm as she grabbed at the purple cat. Purple Cat was very angry. She knew the purple-robed woman in front of her and knew that she was the Crown Prince¡¯s man. She had even saved her life on the night of the rainstorm. She did not expect that she would want to capture her now and even snatch the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Even if it was the Crown Prince¡¯s order, it would not work! The stinky rat must be Zhang Ronghua¡¯s.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Chapter 541: Battle! Battle! Battle!(First Time Going Back On His Word) Translator: 549690339 The cat was furious. She endured the injuries on her body and used the Cloud Ruyi Shoes and Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens at the same time. She dodged her hand again. At this time, Fang Zaitian blocked the attack of the black-robed man. The other people of the True Dragon Palace charged at the purple-robed woman to stop her. Helpless, the purple-robed woman could only deal with them first. Within the encirclement. Purple Cat looked at the battle in front of him, looking for an opportunity to escape. This group of people was very vigilant, and their attention was on him. As long as they stayed still, they would not attack. Once they moved, the attacks from both sides would instantly kill him and prevent him from escaping. He didn¡¯t want to use the small soul sword unless it was absolutely necessary, so he could only continue to wait. Gilded Han¡¯s steward knew that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was of great importance and was related to a Creation Spirit Treasure. After pondering over it, he decided that even if he used the entire hook, as long as he obtained this treasure, not only would the First Prince not blame him, but he would also reward him handsomely. If he did not move, he would not be able to eat the bag afterward. If the two of them hadn¡¯t appeared, the steward wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Now that the opportunity had come, he shouted,¡±All of you, attack! Help the lord of the True Dragon Palace take down this stinky rat!¡± Gilded Han¡¯s men rushed forward like a swarm of bees and joined the battle. They rushed towards the purple cat. Their slogans were very bright, but their actions were practically zero. Regardless of the battle between the two sides, their goal was clear. They wanted to take down the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Whether it was the Purple Myrtle Dragon King, Huo Tiangang, or Fang Zaitian, none of them would let Gilded Han¡¯s men succeed. Before they could reach the purple cat, they were stopped. A chaotic battle broke out. It was even more chaotic than before. All kinds of ultimate skills were used. They wanted to kill everyone in one move and then rush up to catch the purple cat to get the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse from its mouth. The eyes of the surrounding nobles and experts lit up. Gilded Han¡¯s steward had made a good start. He thought that he would not have a chance to get a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny after leaving him. He did not expect that an opportunity would appear. He followed suit and ordered his men to charge forward. He even entered the battlefield himself, causing the chaotic battle to escalate. More people were fighting on the streets. With the purple cat as the center, a vacuum was formed within five steps. No one could get close. Once someone tried to go forward, they would be surrounded by everyone. Looking at them, Zi Mao was happy. He decided not to escape. Holding the king bomb in his hand, he did not panic. He watched the fun. The Time Treasure Seeking Mouse in his mouth suddenly moved. The cat was very alert. This stinky mouse had woken up. Its face was fierce and it bit violently. It cried out in pain, ¡°Buzz¡­¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. If you dare to move, I¡¯ll eat you immediately! The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse didn¡¯t dare to move. The treasure it had just eaten was called the Soul Refining Pearl. It refined the soul and made it more pure. The effect was very strong. Although it wasn¡¯t a spirit treasure, it was more valuable than ordinary spirit treasures in the eyes of soul masters. Ning Jinchou had also obtained it by accident. He had planned to give this treasure to his father after returning from Gilded Han, but he didn¡¯t expect it to benefit him. After eating it, the Soul Refining Pearl melted. The special power contained in it fused into the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s body and refined its soul. It was in intense pain, as if it was being burned by the flames of hell. It screamed and hissed continuously from its mouth. It struggled desperately to alleviate the pain, but it was held by the purple cat. No matter how it moved, it could not break free. It was also heavily injured, and its condition was even worse. As the pain in its soul increased, blood flowed out of its wound, dyeing its entire body red. Purple Cat was suspicious. He felt the taste of blood in his mouth. He glanced at it from the corner of his eyes and wondered what was going on. It wasn¡¯t like he was eating it. Why would it hurt so much just by holding it in his mouth? He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He was afraid that the stinky rat would try to trick him and let him escape. Not only did he not let go, but he also bit even harder. His sharp teeth were tougher than black iron as he bit into its flesh. The soul and body were both tormented, and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s will was getting weaker and weaker. Every time it was about to faint, it would be tortured to wake up. It was repeated over and over again, and it could not stop even if it wanted to. Under the circumstances where it did not know, as the Soul Refining Pearl melted and refined with a special power, the soul became stronger and purer¡­ The ground was littered with corpses. Everyone had gone crazy from the killing. They charged at the other party with bloodshot eyes. They only had one thought in mind, which was to kill them all and snatch the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. However, they still left some attention on the purple cat to prevent it from escaping. The huge commotion, coupled with the fact that many people from the various factions were in the western part of the city, caused more and more people to join in the battle, causing the chaotic battle to escalate once again. Gilded Gold Han¡¯s guards, nobles, and rogue cultivators had already been eliminated. Those who had participated in the battle had almost all been killed or injured. The remaining people had taken advantage of the situation and retreated from the battle. Only then did they manage to save their lives. Otherwise, they would have been like the corpses on the ground, riddled with holes. If they died, they would have been hit by saber qi and sword qi. It was the same for the people of the True Dragon Palace. More than half of them were dead. Even Fang Zaitian was heavily injured, but he was still fighting with Huo Tiangang. The latter wasn¡¯t doing well either. His left arm was cut off, leaving only his right arm. It was obvious how fierce the battle was. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A shrill scream rang out without any warning. An ox demon with a towering demonic aura emitted a huge aura. With its pressure alone, it forcefully changed the surrounding aura. Its claws reached out roughly and pierced through the body of the Ziwei Dragon King. When it reached out again, it held a bleeding heart. It smiled malevolently and ate it. Blood flowed out from the corner of its mouth. It grabbed her shoulders and forcefully tore the Ziwei Dragon King into two halves. Hearing the familiar screams, Huo Tiangang subconsciously turned around and saw this scene. He was scared out of his wits. Looking at the battle, the battle had escalated. The experts who were rarely seen in the battle jumped out one after another. They used all kinds of martial arts techniques and rushed towards the purple cat. They were blocked by the other people (demons). If he wasn¡¯t injured, he could still fight at his peak, but now he could only retreat. No matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do. Even if the Crown Prince gave a death order, he had to retreat now. Otherwise, he would lose his life here. He slashed out fiercely and forced Fang Zaitian away. He mobilized the remaining internal strength and used his movement technique to the limit, rushing out. Fang Zaitian wanted to chase after him, but he was seriously injured. He had just cut off Huo Tiangang¡¯s left arm, and his chest was slashed open by his knife. His internal organs could be seen, and it was so painful to move. He had been able to hold on until now because of his willpower. Seeing that Huo Tiangang had escaped, he looked on helplessly. Looking at the battle in front of him again, his anger soared. The entire Fang family had died at the hands of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Now that the enemy was right in front of him, he did not even have the ability to take revenge. He felt aggrieved and clenched his fists tightly. His fingernails did not feel any pain when they dug into his flesh. The remaining people of the True Dragon Palace left the battle. There were dozens of them when they first came, but now there were less than ten of them. They were all injured and stood behind him. A Green Dragon Envoy asked, ¡°What about Milord?¡± Without waiting for Fang Zaitian to reply, a terrifying palm force swept over like it was destroying rotten wood. Seeing this, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± The group of people desperately used their movement techniques to escape. However, there were still three people who were a step slower and were swallowed by the palm force. Standing a hundred steps away and looking at the fierce battle in front of him, Fang Zaitian suppressed his anger and asked,¡±¡±Our people haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°He should still be on his way!¡± ¡°This bunch of trash!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The subordinates were silent, not knowing how to answer. Looking at the battle, Fang Zaitian knew that by the time the other people of the True Dragon Palace arrived, the battle would have ended. If they delayed any longer, they might die here. Revenge was very important. He also wanted the Creation Spiritual Treasure, but he did not have the ability to match it. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and made a difficult decision.¡±¡±Let¡¯s He turned around and left without even looking back. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist the temptation and stay again.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 542: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 The departure of Fang Zaitian and the others was like a drop of water. It did not cause any splashes. It did not affect the chaotic battlefield at all. At the center of the chaotic battle. Purple Cat remained where he was, not moving at all. The area within ten steps of him became a killing move. No one dared to take a step closer. Once someone stepped forward, the others would join forces to kill him. The Cat¡¯s Eye spun and looked at the battle. It didn¡¯t look for a chance to escape. This group of people had profound cultivation and extraordinary skills. They were far more powerful than the small fries from before. Even the True Dragon Palace was kicked out, so the others couldn¡¯t escape. They couldn¡¯t escape anymore. When all the people hiding in the dark showed up, they could use the small soul swords to kill them all. The cat frowned and looked confused. It lowered its head to look at the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in its mouth. It could sense that there was a force moving around in this stinky mouse¡¯s body. Was it an illusion? After following Zhang Ronghua for a long time, he had learned a lot of things and became more cautious. He would eliminate danger in the cradle in advance and not let himself fail. He mocked in his heart. He still wanted to play tricks at this time? He mobilized his internal strength and controlled his strength. He didn¡¯t bite it to death. He only wanted to cripple it and make the stinky rat obedient, but he neglected one point. The Time Treasure-Seeking Rat had eaten the Soul Refining Pearl. The power of melting and the torture of refining the soul almost made the rat collapse. It had suffered such heavy injuries and even fought a huge battle. Its body and soul were both tortured. It was on the verge of death. It was only missing a chance. Its bite was like the last straw that could save its life. It sent the Time Treasure-seeking Rat to its death! The purple cat didn¡¯t notice it either. Seeing that the stinky rat was quiet, its attention fell on the people in front of it. It was on high alert and prepared to use the small soul sword to kill them. If it sensed carefully, it would discover the strange behavior of the Time Treasure Seeking Rat. Looking at these people, demons, and ghosts, the ox demon¡¯s expression was cold. His bell-sized eyes were blood-red and filled with killing intent. It was as if there was no end to these detestable ants. Just as he killed a batch, another batch jumped out. He was very angry! He had finally managed to stop the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. No matter what, he had to obtain the Numinous Treasure of Destiny. If he delayed any longer, the experts of the Imperial Court would arrive. If he could not obtain the treasure, he would die. No longer hiding its strength, the bull trembled, and a black demonic aura shot out from its body, enveloping the area. The terrifying aura suppressed everything in its path. Some of the weaker cultivators exploded and turned into a rain of blood. They were instantly killed. The remaining people looked as if they were facing a great enemy and subconsciously stopped. When they saw the cultivation that the ox demon had displayed, they were all shocked and instinctively moved closer, preparing to work together to fight against the ox demon and block its divine ability. An enormous Devilox phantom that was more than a hundred feet tall appeared behind the ox demon, pushing its aura to the peak. It was like a supreme king, mighty and extraordinary. It coldly shouted,¡±Go to hell!¡± He used his innate divine ability, Devilox Heaven Stomping, and he raised his right foot. Boundless demonic origin energy gathered under his foot, and he gave off destructive power as he stomped down. The massive Devilox shadow also stomped down with his right foot. The heavens and earth collapsed as demonic light churned. A world-destroying power descended, sending out powerful aftershocks that enveloped these people in front of him, wanting to kill them in one strike. The dozens of people were all shocked as if they were facing a great enemy. Their expressions changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with fear. They could not believe that the ox demon had hidden so deeply. He came back to his senses. Without anyone¡¯s instructions, they worked together tacitly and used their martial techniques. They crazily circulated their internal strength and did not dare to hold back at all as they charged towards the huge foot that was stepping on them. His voice soared into the sky. Sword light, saber light, palm force, fist intent, and so on all blasted onto it. The ox demon mocked as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°You trash want to stop this king?¡± The giant foot stomped down violently, destroying all of their martial techniques. The powerful force rushed over and heavily injured them. They fell to the ground one after another and spat out blood arrows. Those with slightly weaker cultivation were directly killed. The giant foot did not stop and continued to stomp down under their terrifying gazes. ¡°No¡­ Boom! A world-destroying shockwave swept out, destroying the surrounding mansions and buildings, turning them into ruins. They could not be more dead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ox demon nodded in satisfaction as he retracted his foot. Now, no one stopped him. He stretched his neck and licked his lips with a ferocious expression. His cold gaze fell on Purple Cat.¡±lt¡¯s your turn.¡± His feet landed on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. A loud thud was heard, and a violent demonic aura pressed down on Purple Cat like an avalanche. When it was less than five steps away, the ox demon stopped. It could sense that two auras that were not weaker than its own had appeared and walked out from the darkness. One on the left and one on the right, they were like kings in the darkness. Wherever they passed by, the surrounding atmosphere became somber and heavy, as if they could not withstand this huge pressure. Grief and sobbing could be heard. He quickly sized them up. The two of them were wearing night clothes and covered their faces, only revealing their eyes. However, the person on the left gave it a very dangerous feeling, as if he was not human. He hid a power that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. Once he erupted, it would definitely be earth-shattering and even more terrifying than the person on the right.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss (2) Chapter 543: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss (2) Translator: 549690339 True Spirit? No! A beast? Not really! It was not a demon or a ghost. If it was, what was it that could not escape his senses? Was that why he had this feeling? It looked at the purple cat. It was only five steps away from the purple cat. It was as if the sky was blocking its path. It did not dare to move. Once it made a move, even if it was just a short step, what awaited it would be a supreme attack from the two of them! If there was only one person, even if it was the black-robed man on the left, the ox demon believed that he could resist a little. Even if he was not a match for him, he could still retreat calmly. Now, he could only wait! The two men in black and the ox demon formed a triangle and surrounded the purple cat. No one took the initiative to attack. They knew that once they attacked, the other two would stop them at the first moment. They might even join forces to kill them. The purple cat was not panicking. It had a plan in mind. It held the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse in its mouth and stayed where it was, waiting for the opportunity to use the small soul sword to finish them off. In the chaotic battle just now, Gilded Gold Han and the steward were all destroyed by the destructive airwaves. No one was spared. The entire building was reduced to ruins, revealing the silver and gold in the secret room. Silver and golden light flickered. In the pitch-black night, they were so eye-catching. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of thousands of taels, or even more. However, the two people present, as well as the ox demon, treated money like dirt and did not even look at it. The three of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was in a stalemate. They were looking for the other party¡¯s flaws and timing to attack. They wanted to kill the other two with a lightning strike and snatch the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse. On the street. Zhang Ronghua drove the Tianji Carriage towards Heavenly Earth. Chen Youcai and the others were probably impatient from waiting for so long. They would have to drink three cups of wine as punishment later. They came out from the corner and drove onto another street. A man with a broken arm, covered in blood and sharp claw marks on his chest, stumbled out of the darkness. ¡°Phew!¡± He pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Five steps apart, their eyes met. He quickly scanned the people in front of him. There was also the carriage, which was pulled by four Holy Heavenly Dragons. On the pillars on both sides of the carriage, there was a ¡°Zhang¡± character carved on each side. Thinking of the news from the palace today and looking at the driver, Huo Tiangang guessed who it was. It was Zhang Ronghua, a doctor from the Ministry of Works! He didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. They were both the Crown Prince¡¯s men, one in the open and one in the dark. There was no conflict of interest, and without the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, they wouldn¡¯t make a move. Just as he was about to leave in another direction and let Zhang Ronghua live, a golden light flashed and he jumped down from the carriage, blocking his way. ¡°Where are you going, sir?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased.¡± Huo Tiangang couldn¡¯t reveal his identity , and his injuries were still very serious. Even though he had taken a healing pill and temporarily stopped the bleeding, if he didn¡¯t treat it in time, the pain of his broken arm would definitely leave behind side effects. It might even hurt his origin. In a serious case, his cultivation would stop and he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a step forward. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Move aside!¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced around. It was so heavily injured. Then, he looked in the direction behind him. Zhang Ronghua guessed that the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse had been captured. ¡°Has the Creation Spiritual Treasure appeared?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Huo Tiangang was furious. He was injured by Fang Zaitian, the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse was not taken, and the Ziwei Dragon King was dead. He was frustrated and worried that he had no place to vent. He did not want to fight, but since he insisted on making things difficult, he would teach Zhang Ronghua a lesson. He held the saber in his right hand and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat? If I don¡¯t want to touch you, why do I have to be forced?¡± Whoosh! He charged forward with a gust of wind. He waved the saber in his hand, and the aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood was added to the saber. He mobilized a little internal strength and slashed out In his opinion, Zhang Ronghua was only at Zongshi realm 7-dan. Even if he was injured, taking him down would be as easy as cutting a melon. The unparalleled saber light exploded with a huge might as it slashed down from the sky. It didn¡¯t want to kill him, but to teach him a lesson and beat him up to vent! Zhang Ronghua smiled and pointed his finger. He didn¡¯t even use his cultivation, just using his physical strength to hit the saber light. Kacha! The terrifying finger force instantly broke the blade. Under Huo Tiangang¡¯s stunned and disbelieving gaze, his right hand formed a fist and punched his chest. Puff! The huge force transferred into his body and almost destroyed his internal organs. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°You, you hid your cultivation!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped in front of him. He looked down and asked, ¡°You know me?¡± Thinking of the legend about him, Huo Tiangang understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand before. No wonder His Highness had never failed to get him to do anything. With such a high cultivation, there weren¡¯t many people who could stop him! He wanted to send the news back to His Highness so that he could offset the punishment for failing the mission. However, he was in a dilemma. How could he convince him to let him go? Directly reveal his identity? Even if he could return alive, His Highness would not let him off! Kacha! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While he was still in a daze, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s right foot stomped down violently, breaking his remaining right palm and crushing it into meat paste. He shouted coldly,¡±¡±Speak!¡± Cold sweat flowed out, soaking Huo Tiangang¡¯s entire body. He endured the pain and shook his head in denial.¡±l don¡¯t know him!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Someone still dared to lie in front of him.¡±Since you know me, you should know about the Seven Segments Soul Destroying Hand.¡± ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua moved like lightning and grabbed the bones all over his body. After that, he withdrew his palm and looked at him coldly with his hands behind his back.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Ji Xueyan I s Kiss Chapter 544: Ji Xueyan I s Kiss Translator: 549690339 Intense pain instantly came. His soul was being pulled, as if countless sledgehammers were smashing him. Then, he was thrown into a boiling pot of oil, pulled out, and hammered again and again, over and over again! Huo Tiangang had heard of this torture method before, and after experiencing it for himself today, he almost collapsed. He gritted his teeth tightly. No matter what, he could not reveal his identity, let alone let him know the secret of the Crown Prince! Otherwise, even if he turned into ashes, the Crown Prince would not let him off. He continued to persevere and endure the torture that was worse than death¡­ After a while. Huo Tiangang was tortured to point where still had one last breath left. He said with difficulty,¡±Give me a quick death!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. This person was able to withstand the Seven Segments Soul Destroying Palm. His willpower was very strong. Even if he continued to interrogate him, he wouldn¡¯t get any useful information. He waved his hand and slashed. A sword qi fell and killed him. He searched the corpse but found nothing. The Phoenix Divine Fire struck down and burned the corpse. Then, it wiped away the traces of the battle in the surroundings. It looked in the direction behind it. Where was the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse? Thinking of this, he decided to go over and take a look. He found a place to park the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Carriage and left a secret mark on it. Even if he lost it, he would be able to find it. He instructed, ¡®Wait here for me!¡± He took out a set of night- traveling clothes and put them on. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He used his soul power to cover his entire body. He jumped into the darkness and rushed forward. The two humans and one demon faced off for a while. They knew that they could not delay any longer. Otherwise, when the experts of the Imperial Court arrived, everyone would be finished. The ox demon was the first to break the silence. He said fiercely, ¡°The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse must be obtained. The two of you will leave now. This king owes you a favor. If you need it in the future, I will definitely do my best to help! ¡± The two men in black were even more ruthless. They attacked directly and circulated their movement techniques to the extreme. As if they had teleported, they appeared in front of the purple cat and grabbed at the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. Before the purple cat could react, the stinky rat in its mouth was snatched away by them. The cat was also sent flying by the shockwave and smashed into the ruins at the side. One person grabbed the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s head, and the other grabbed its legs. They were afraid of killing it, so they didn¡¯t dare to pull it hard. The other hand circulated true essence and used a divine art to kill the other party. They wanted to snatch the mouse, but they didn¡¯t notice that the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was already dead. Firstly, this was a high-intensity battle, so they couldn¡¯t be distracted. Otherwise, if the opponent seized the opportunity, they would be injured or even lose their lives. The ox demon was furious. The two black-robed men didn¡¯t care about martial virtue and attacked when it was unprepared. When it reacted, rich demonic qi churned wildly, carrying the anger of burning the heavens. The ox¡¯s foot stomped on the ground, turning into an arrow string, leaving a huge gully behind. The ox demon phantom behind it charged forward as well. It used its innate divine ability, the Ox Demon Trampling the Sky, and extreme power was added to its fist, enveloping the two of them and ruthlessly killing them. The two black-robed men calmly shot out a beam of Quintessential Essence, sending the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse flying. Then, they used Quintessential Essence to protect it from being injured. At the same time, they struck out with their palms, blocking the ox demon¡¯s supreme fist light. The three figures flashed and fought crazily. Powerful divine arts bombarded over, wishing they could take the other party¡¯s life. They also divided their attention to watch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. They began an intense battle. Destructive waves of air were sent out continuously. Under these waves, even though the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse was protected by their Zhen yuan (demon yuan), its corpse was still affected. Although the mouse was dead, its soul had not dissipated. After being tempered by the Soul Refining Pearl, even if it had not completely fused with the power, its soul had become pure and could still hold on for a while. No one noticed that Purple Cat, who had been neglected, was sent flying by the shockwave from the fight between the two men in black. She fell on the ruins and raised her little claws to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were merce dS sne 100Keu dL cowl)¡¯. Dne LOOK (JUL une Slildll soul sword from her Sumeru Pouch and shouted with killing intent,¡±Meow!¡± He was saying, go to hell! With a rough squeeze, he crushed the small soul sword in his hand. Weng! Time and space shook violently, as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this immense soul power. A terrifying pressure formed as the small soul sword shattered, transforming into a supreme giant sword that was hundreds of feet wide. Just the aura it emitted was enough to suppress the ox demon and the two men in black to the ground, making them unable to move. With unparalleled speed, it slashed down from the nine heavens. It was like a hot knife through butter, destroying everything and killing them. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the Purple Cat, who had always been neglected, would actually have a hidden weapon! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the incoming sword, the two men in black and the ox demon panicked. They struggled with all their might, changing their hand seals and using secret techniques, wanting to break through its aura suppression and escape. But they were all eggs. He tried all kinds of methods, but it was still useless. He couldn¡¯t even move, let alone break free. He could only watch as the giant soul sword slashed over and shouted in despair,¡±No!¡± They were unwilling! No one knew the hardships and hard work he had put in to cultivate to his current realm. He had been on the verge of death countless times and had some opportunities to achieve his current achievements. Now that the Time Treasure-seeking Mouse was right in front of him, he was only one step away from success. However, this short step had become the death of the King of Hell! From the moment he stepped into cultivation, the scene from the past appeared in his mind like a movie.. Finally, it froze as he powerlessly looked at the approaching huge soul sword¡­ Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 545: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Humph!¡± In the darkness, an old voice rang out. It sounded like thunder as it appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. An old man wearing a green robe made of simple cloth that cost dozens of copper coins each. There were no embellishments on his clothes. He appeared in the center of the battlefield with his hands behind his back. He looked at the huge soul sword that was slashing over and said calmly,¡±This is the capital, not a foreign land! In this place, if you were a dragon, you had to coil up. If you were a tiger, you had to lie down. Even if a god or devil descended, they had to behave themselves.¡± He twisted his hands together and boundless soul power burst out. He used the Underworld King Realm Plate. Under his control, it condensed into a giant millstone. Green light appeared and spun crazily, bringing with it a terrifying killing force. Just the aura it emitted could destroy everything. He waved his hand and the millstone swept out, clashing with the giant soul sword. Buzz¡­ Waves of air rushed out, one after another, spreading to the surroundings. In front of this destructive air wave, the two black-robed men and the ox demon were directly injured and lost their mobility. They fell to the ground, and the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse exploded and was directly destroyed. The remaining soul power scattered in all directions, filling the world! The green-robed old man was acting tough and his words were loud and clear. He entered the stage with an invincible posture and attacked with all his strength. Facing suppression of giant soul sword, he used his soul power with all his might to block it. Cold sweat drenched him as if he had just been fished out of the water. He gritted his old teeth and almost broke them. After an unknown period of time, no matter how powerful the giant soul sword was, it was still a little lacking when faced with a King realm soul master without the support of subsequent power. It dissipated in the air after exhausting the last bit of power. ¡°Phew!¡± The azure-robed old man withdrew his hand and let out a breath of turbid air. The hand hidden under his sleeve trembled violently as he cursed in his heart. Which old monster¡¯s pet actually had such a treasure? It almost took his life. Looking at the shattered corpse of the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse, he shook his head helplessly. In that situation just now, he could not be distracted at all. Otherwise, he would have died. How could he have the time to care about the stinky mouse? Now that it was dead, where was the Creation Spiritual Treasure? Could it be hidden? Although it was a pity, it was fortunate that it did not fall into the hands of other factions. He looked at the purple cat coldly. How dare you behave so atrociously in the capital? I¡¯ll seal you up and wait for your master to come. Then, I¡¯ll suppress him and lock him up in Nether Prison!¡± The old hand reached out and grabbed at the purple cat. The purple cat was fearless. When it used the small soul sword to deal with the threat in front of it, it was also giving Zhang Ronghua a position. Don¡¯t look at this old fellow as a King realm soul master. When he came, if he dared to bully the cat, all of them would die. With a mocking expression, it called out, ¡°Meow!¡± What was he saying, old man, just you? The purple cat was caught by the powerful suction force. When it was three steps away, an even more domineering aura came from the nine heavens. It was like a god suppressing everything. Everything in the world was subdued. A cold voice sounded, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A huge force came through the air and broke the suction force of the green-robed old man. He grabbed the purple cat and held it in his arms. He stroked its fur and took out a healing pill to feed it. He said,¡±He bullied you?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat shouted excitedly. Moreover, it was this old fart who bullied the cat! ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. On the way here, Fei Tian noticed the appearance of the small soul sword, so he didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He rushed over, and this scene happened. The green-robed old man was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the cat¡¯s owner to be nearby. He looked up and saw a black-robed man wearing night clothes. Only his eyes were exposed. The aura he emitted was like the Great Sun Galaxy, shining brightly in the nine heavens. In front of him, he was so small that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack. He was on full alert as if he was facing a great enemy. He mobilized all his soul power and was prepared to attack at any time. Zhang Ronghua walked down from the sky step by step. This world had been sealed by his soul power. No news could be spread out. He didn¡¯t have to worry about attracting other experts. Under their terrified gazes, he stopped on the ground. ¡°You want to suppress us and imprison us in Nether Prison?¡± The green-robed old man wanted to say no. He looked in the direction of the palace and then at the soul barrier around him. The world was sealed. No matter how big the commotion inside the barrier was, the outside world would not know. It was impossible to ask for help. He could only fight with his life on the line. ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± ¡°You?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he finished his words, he turned into a golden light and disappeared from the spot. The old man in cyan looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He wanted to use his soul power to protect himself. However, before he could do anything, his chest felt like it was hit by ten thousand dragons. The terrifying force pierced through his body and he flew backward. He only stopped when he fell on the edge of the soul barrier. It was as if he had been seriously injured. With just one strike, he completely lost the ability to move. Blood flowed out uncontrollably. It was impossible for him to use his soul power to counterattack. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Under his terrified gaze, his palm violently slapped out. His soul power transformed into a mountain, smashing the green-robed old man into meat paste. His soul scattered and he died completely. He retracted his hand. He turned around and looked at the two men in black and the ox demon. The two men and the demon were already scared silly when they met his gaze. Tonight¡¯s chaotic battle had actually drawn out two King realm soul masters. The latter was even more terrifying. Killing an early stage King realm soul master was as easy as stepping on an ant. From beginning to end, it only took one move for the battle to end.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 546: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 He wanted to escape, but his strength did not allow him to. He was also seriously injured. He begged for mercy, ¡°Senior, please spare my life! I can¡¯t touch your pet, I can¡¯t believe you can ask it.¡± With a flick of his finger, three streaks of sword Qi slashed down, killing them all. Only the ox demon¡¯s corpse remained. He grabbed at the air and put away the ox demon¡¯s corpse. Looking at the ruins in front of him and the shattered corpse of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse on the ground, he shook his head helplessly. After all, a Creation Spiritual Treasure was not fated! Time and destiny cannot be forced. His gaze landed on the shattered ruins of the Gilded Man. Gold and silver sparkled. There was really too much of it, and the visual impact brought about by the jewels was very great. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He didn¡¯t come here in vain. He stepped forward and appeared on the ruins. He used the innate ability of the Kun Peng Transformation, Heaven and Earth. He waved his sleeve and released a huge suction force. In just a breath, the silver and gold were taken away, not leaving a single hair behind. He put away his soul barrier and left with Purple Cat. Feng Jingming was a great scholar of Evergreen Academy. He was very experienced and had an extraordinary cultivation. Some time ago, Evergreen Academy had used despicable methods to obtain the Righteous Righteousness from Jixia Academy, which had caused Evergreen Academy¡¯s reputation to darken even further. He was very dissatisfied with this. When he saw the disciples selected by the academy comprehend the Righteousness with this secret technique, he felt that it was very fragrant! Reputation didn¡¯t matter. After all, the reputation of Changqing Academy wasn¡¯t something that had been ruined for a day or two. As long as it could increase the strength of the academy, a little reputation wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. The higher-ups of Changqing Academy had decided to select a few highly respected people to be in charge of the cultivation of this batch of disciples who had comprehended the Righteousness Qi with the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Skill. He was one of them. The problem that troubled Jixia Learning Palace also troubled them. quality of Righteous Qi comprehended through secret techniques was poor, the power was weak, and the cultivation was slow. This made them anxious. They had paid such a huge price to fight He Wenxuan. If they didn¡¯t gain anything, wouldn¡¯t they suffer a great loss? The few of them discussed and studied how to solve this problem. As expected of Changqing Academy. No one could compete with them in doing proper things. The first thing that came to mind was Jixia Academy. Since they were able to create the Righteous Bone-Setting Technique, they should have a way to solve this problem. Thus, they used underhanded methods to gather information. After suffering the loss from the previous time, Jixia Academy was very strict this time. As long as it involved the Righteous Bone-Setting Technique, they would not leave out a single word. They would bribe or promise¡­He had used all the methods he could, and all of them ended in failure. This path would not work. He could only think of a way to solve it himself. Therefore, he studied every day and worked overtime until very late every day to think of a way. Tonight, as usual, he left the school very late before returning home. If he went back from the street outside the Gilded Han Gate, the journey would be shortened by one-third. When he arrived here, it was a while before Zhang Ronghua left. Looking at the ruins in front of him and the remnants of the terrifying aura, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and his heart rose to his throat. He reacted quickly and wanted to escape at the first moment. However, he stopped in his tracks. The battle had already ended and those people should have left. He thought of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny and thought that it should be related to it. He was secretly glad that he had worked overtime for a while. Otherwise, he would have been involved and would not even know how he died. Just as he was about to leave, the green calabash hanging from his waist flickered with a spiritual light. This was his spiritual treasure, the Soul-absorbing Calabash. Seeing this, he stopped. His old eyes rolled a few times, emitting a scorching light as he poured his internal strength into the Soul Catching Gourd. After doing all of this, he tied the Soul-sucking Gourd to his waist and quickly left. Vigorous and powerful footsteps rang out. The higher-ups of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, as well as Xu Xing, had brought some people over. When they saw that he was alone, they quickly surrounded him. Xu Xing stepped forward and looked at him with a sharp gaze. He saw that he was wearing the uniform of Changqing Academy and was a great scholar. He asked in a deep voice,¡±Where¡¯s the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse?¡± Feng Jingming¡¯s face was cold, and he put on a stinking airs. He did not give him any face at all.¡±How can I know the Verident?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing that the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace were not friendly and that their hands were on the hilt of their swords, ready to attack at any time, Feng Jingming cowered. A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. He explained, ¡°I just came out of the school and was about to go back when I happened to pass by here.¡± Xu Xing didn¡¯t believe his words and gave the order to continue surrounding. He brought people to check once. From the ruins in front of him and the remnant powerful aftershocks, a terrifying battle had erupted here before. The level was very high, especially the remnant soul power. It seemed to be left behind by a King Realm Spirit Master. It had already dissipated now. It seemed that the other party was already dead, and there were no other useful clues. He was bewildered. To be able to kill a King realm soul master, he had to be at least a powerhouse of the same level. In front of such an old monster, a great scholar was not enough. From this, he deduced that what he said should be true. He waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Let him go! ¡®¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a corner, there was a bright carriage parked. It was the Tianji carriage. With a flash of golden light, a figure appeared. He took off his night clothes and changed into a black robe. There was a Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt around his waist. He jumped and Zhang Ronghua sat on the carriage. He looked at Purple Cat and turned back to his original appearance. He opened the carriage and ordered,¡±Let¡¯s go in and rest first.¡± Purple Cat nodded and got into the carriage. It jumped on the soft couch and curled up. Looking at the sky, Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose. There was still half an hour before dawn. He drove the Heaven Secrets Chariot towards Heavenly Earth. On the third floor, in a luxurious room.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Ji Xueyan I s Kiss Chapter 547: Ji Xueyan I s Kiss Translator: 549690339 There were four people sitting there. They were Chen Youcai, Lu Zhantang, Zheng Fugui, and Ding Yi. There were dishes and wine on the table. It was already the second batch, and they had almost finished drinking. The main person was still not here. Lu Zhantang chewed on some melon seeds and asked again,¡±¡±Chang Qing, why isn¡¯t Qing Lin here yet?¡± Ding Yi threw a peanut into his mouth and repeated what he had just said to the three of them, ¡°¡®When we parted, big brother told me to come first. He wanted to visit His Highness in the Eastern Palace and then make a trip to the Pei residence.¡± ¡°Did something delay you?¡± Footsteps sounded from outside. The door opened and Zhang Ronghua walked in with a smile. He closed the door and explained, ¡°You must be anxious from waiting until now, right? Punish yourself by drinking three cups!¡± He took a clean wine glass and poured three glasses in a row before sitting on a chair. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! He chatted with His Highness and Uncle Pei for a while longer.¡± He looked at the dishes on the table and saw that they were almost done eating. He called Sister Lu over and asked her to change tables and arrange for a few girls to dance. The food and wine arrived very quickly. After removing the original dishes and replacing them with new ones, Sister Lu lowered her posture and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Milords, please wait for a moment. My young master has instructed that after Qing Lin arrives, Xue ¡®er will perform a dance. She¡¯s putting on makeup and will be done soon.¡± ¡°Thank him for me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Sister Lu tactfully retreated and closed the door. There were no outsiders present. Everyone was one of their own. As soon as he arrived, the scene became lively. They drank and chatted, connecting and deepening their relationship. Fifteen minutes later. There was a knock on the door and Ning Xue¡¯s sweet voice came from outside,¡±¡±May I come in?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I have the honor of seeing the world¡¯s most beautiful woman tonight.¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua smiled and said,¡±¡±Come in.¡± The door opened and Ning Xue walked in with four young women. The people outside closed the door. When he got close, he bowed respectfully. ¡°What kind of dance would you like to see?¡± Ning Xue asked.¡± ¡°The Moon!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ning Xue nodded and stopped in the hall. Four women were playing the accompaniment. She held two pink ribbons in her hands and began to dance on the blanket. The dance was beautiful, the people were beautiful, and the music was pleasing to the ear. Everyone watched with relish. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to let them out. Looking at the sky, it was already past midnight. He said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Do you still want to continue?¡± Ding Yi was the first to stand up and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I still have to cultivate the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art!¡± He blinked his eyes teasingly. ¡°I have pills here. There are no side effects after eating them.¡± Zheng Fugui shrunk his neck and hurriedly stood up.¡±¡±Sister Mi is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Lu, what about you guys?¡± Chen Youcai waved his hand and pointed at his body. ¡°Time waits for no man. I¡¯m already old! If he was 20 years younger, he would definitely play with him to his heart¡¯s content.¡± After saying goodbye, he got up and left. ¡°Go by yourself!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Don¡¯t delay tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi responded and left the room. They were the only ones left. Zhang Ronghua poured Lu Zhantang a cup of wine and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Any news? Lu Zhantang took a sip of wine, put down his glass, and said seriously,¡±¡±Chen Jianyi was previously Bai Xilu¡¯s subordinate. He failed in a certain mission, causing her to suffer a great loss. After being severely punished, he was abandoned.¡± ¡°They are still in contact?¡± ¡°No! Ever since that mission failed, he had been targeted for the past two to three years, and his life had been very difficult.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Zhantang smiled.¡± He didn¡¯t ask why. Smart people knew their limits and just did things well. They chatted for a while. The two of them stood up from their chairs and left the room. Zhang Ronghua called for Sister Lu to settle the bill.¡±How much?¡± ¡°Young Master has instructed that he will treat you to a meal today to celebrate your promotion!¡± Huo Jingyun knew how to behave. He did not show his face and did everything flawlessly, but he was thinking too much if he wanted Zhang Ronghua to accept his kindness. It was just some silver! He took out a piece of silver, five hundred taels of silver, and handed it over. The food and wine were all small, and the big head was Ning Xue¡¯s appearance fee. It was almost the same. If it were anyone else, even if they were to pay ten times the price, they would not be able to hire her! Ning Xue¡¯s role was more to hold the fort and increase the reputation of Heavenly Earth. The two separated at the door. Zhang Ronghua drove to his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. He still had to go to the Ministry of Personnel to handle the transfer procedures tomorrow morning. According to the rules, he could go to court or not. It was up to him and he could rest for a while. Back at the residence. After parking the Heaven Fate Carriage, he carried the purple cat and walked towards the backyard. When he arrived, he glanced at Uncle Shi¡¯s room. It was dark, and it seemed like he was already asleep. He pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. He closed the door, lit the candle, pulled out a chair, and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. Moreover, he had not fully recovered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries first.¡±¡® He raised his palm and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique. He mobilized the Black Yellow True Essence into its body to heal the purple cat. Golden light lit up the room. Under the abnormal effect of the Black Yellow True Essence, the purple cat¡¯s injuries quickly recovered. Thinking about the Creation Heart Technique, its healing effect was also very strong. Could he use it together? He decided to give it a try. If it was possible, Purple Cat¡¯s injuries could recover faster.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 548: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 The true essence transformed into the creation true essence, controlling the speed and entering its body. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze, the purple cat¡¯s recovery speed increased by 30%. The two different types of vital essence perfectly fused together to heal it. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed comfortably. Fifteen minutes later. He retracted his palm and looked at the purple cat. All of its injuries had recovered. ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡± She jumped out of her arms and stood on the table. Purple Cat moved her body and did not feel uncomfortable at all. Her cultivation had also improved a little. It was 30% stronger than before and she had reached the critical point of breaking through. It rubbed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm affectionately and acted cute. Then, it stopped and sat on the table. It shouted fiercely and told what had happened. The cat was very angry. These bastards bullied the cat because they had more people. So many people surrounded it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of using the small soul sword to kill the people in front of it and attract another wave, it would have killed them long ago. The reason why it waited until the end was to wait for the people who should come to catch them all. After listening. Zhang Ronghua frowned and frowned. Huo Tiangang and the Purple Myrtle Dragon King had appeared at the same time, which meant that they should be the Crown Prince¡¯s men. The Crown Prince had sent out two experts with profound cultivation. It seemed that the Crown Prince had hidden a lot of power and secrets. No wonder when he saw him, he wanted to leave immediately. He didn¡¯t make a move. He knew him, but he refused to say it. He endured the torture of the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t! Once he opened his mouth and admitted that he was the Crown Prince¡¯s man, even if he didn¡¯t kill him, the Crown Prince would kill him! The higher-ups had always hated those who leaked secrets, and they would never be lenient when killing them. Moreover, in order to prevent Huo Tiangang from revealing the secret of his hidden cultivation, he would also get rid of him. Everything that he couldn¡¯t understand before was now clear. Whose power was Gilded Han? How dare he have designs on the True Dragon Palace? He wanted to snatch the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse from them and find time to investigate this matter. There was also the young man who was eaten by the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. According to Purple Cat, this person was dressed luxuriously and had an extraordinary aura. To be able to make Courtesan Belle accompany him, his identity was not simple. The two men in black were the most confused. The elder in green should be from the palace. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he should be from the imperial court. The ox demon ignored the fact that there were many demons and ghosts that had infiltrated the capital. Even the Taotie had appeared. What was so strange about it? Whose people were these two? At this moment. Zhang Ronghua thought of Su Qiutang. The Spiritual Treasure of Fate was of great importance. With the strong desire they had shown, they could not just leave it alone. If one of them was one of their people, what about the other black-robed man? As he continued to think about it, a flash of inspiration came to him. They were also very suspicious, and they were the intelligence forces of Grand Shang! During this period of time, many people from Grand Shang had died at his hands. From his previous actions, it seemed that he was determined to obtain the Creation Spiritual Treasure. It was very likely that the higher-ups in the capital would personally make a move. If his guesses were all correct, tonight¡¯s chaotic battle was really interesting. Those who died were probably people from the various large factions. Almost all of them were involved. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out. Moreover, it was a pity that he did not obtain a Numinous Treasure of Destiny. Zhang Ronghua smiled and reached out his palm to stroke its head. ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best.¡± He slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out the ox demon¡¯s corpse and placed it on the ground. As soon as it appeared, a powerful demonic aura rolled out, emitting a terrifying killing intent. The temperature instantly dropped to freezing point. The purple cat¡¯s eyes were bright and burning as it looked at it. It stuck out its tongue and licked its mouth, looking as if it couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. He mobilized the Black Yellow True Essence and struck it down, covering the corpse, expelling the demonic aura, and purifying its power. After a while, he stopped. The ox demon¡¯s corpse had already been purified, and the demonic aura had also been expelled. There was less than 10% of its strength left, but it was extremely pure. ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out excitedly. Jumping down from the table, his True Spirit light flashed and his body expanded until he was three meters tall. He opened his mouth and swallowed the corpse. In a few breaths, his huge body shrunk again and returned to its original appearance. He lay on the ground and circulated his cultivation to refine and polish his body. Purple-red spiritual light flickered and lit up the room. One after another, it spread out in all directions. After refining, his cultivation advanced further and he broke through to the second level of the martial grandmaster realm. His body was also comparable to a martial grandmaster. She opened her eyes and jumped up from the ground, cuddling Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm intimately. ¡°Not bad!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out some spirit liquid and put it into the teapot. He flipped his palm and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. He took out some spiritual tea and made two cups. He placed one cup in front of Purple Cat and licked the tea. Holding the teacup and the tea lid, Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to drink the tea. He was thinking about how to deal with this batch of gold and silver. With his own channels, it was unrealistic to digest it. It seemed that he had to rely on Yang Hongling to use this batch of money and ask her to help him purchase some spirit herbs. Having made up his mind, he was just about to take a sip of tea when he sensed a figure entering the residence from outside and rushing towards them. It was Ji Xueyan.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 549: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 She looked at the sky and frowned. Why was she here so late at night? Could it be because of the Great Morning Sun Art? Wasn¡¯t it resolved? With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the remaining demonic aura in the room and reminded,¡±¡±She¡¯s here.¡± Purple Cat understood and used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, showing that his cultivation was at the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm. Very quickly. Ji Xueyan appeared at the door. She stretched out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door.¡±Can I come in?¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from the chair and walked over. He opened the door and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. She was wearing a moon -white short skirt, revealing most of her jade-like arms and legs below her knees. She was wearing a veil to cover her face. Her shapely eyebrows were relaxed, and there was a smile in the corner of her eyes. It seemed that things had worked out. She smiled and said,¡±Coming!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan smiled and replied. He moved aside and waited for her to enter before closing the door. Pointing at the chair opposite him, Zhang Ronghua said,¡±¡±Sit!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After coming here so many times, the relationship between the two of them was extraordinary. She walked over and sat down on a chair. She lifted her hand and took off the veil on her face. She put it into the pouch at her waist, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face. He took the teapot, poured a cup, and placed it in front of her. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your spirit tea yet?¡± Ji Xueyan teased.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked. ¡°No need!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. If you want to drink tea, there are other types of spiritual tea.¡± The two of them took a sip of tea and put down their teacups. Ji Xueyan smiled happily and contentedly.¡±¡±lt¡¯s a success!¡± ¡°This is a good thing!¡± ¡°I have to thank you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have succeeded on my own no matter how hard I tried.¡± He immediately told her what had happened. They parted ways at night. After daybreak, they hurriedly finished their breakfast and rushed back to Jixia Learning Palace. Among the dozen or so disciples who had comprehended the Righteous Spirit with the Righteous Bone-Settinz Secret Techniaue, thev chose two DeoDle with the fire attribute and taught them the Righteous Morning Sun Art. They had stayed in Jixia Learning Palace for the past few days to observe the changes in the two of them. Just this afternoon, good news came. Hard work paid off. With the introduction of the Righteous Morning Sun Art, the speed of cultivating the fire attribute Righteousness Qi increased drastically. It was no different from ordinary people. The Righteousness Qi cultivated was of equal quality and powerful. This made her extremely excited. She immediately ordered to seal the news and find Principal Xu of the inner court to tell him the news. After listening. Principal Xu was equally excited, but this matter was of great importance. He called the two disciples over and personally examined them before he was relieved! Give the same order, don¡¯t leak a word, or you¡¯ll be severely punished. The recent small actions of Changqing Academy had not been hidden from them. They were all under their control. After they left, they summoned the Vice Headmaster of the Inner Court, the Headmaster of the Outer Court, and the other high-ranking officials for a meeting. They bestowed a series of treasures on them, and named the disciple who cultivated the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique as the ¡± Jixia Hall ¡°. Ji Xueyan was appointed as the Hall Master, and she was given full authority to take charge of this matter. She was to nurture her own direct descendants, increase her authority, and increase her speaking rights in preparation for taking over as the Jixia Academy Lord in the future. For this reason. Some of the old fellows in the academy were not convinced and jumped out to refute, accusing Ji Xueyan of being too young to take on such a heavy responsibility. At this stage, she should learn more and accumulate more experience. She should choose another person of high moral standing to be the hall master. She wanted to directly rebuke Peach and Principal Xu. Could it solve the problems of this batch of disciples ¡®slow cultivation, poor quality, and weak power? These people were speechless. They lowered their heads and passed the appointment. After the event. Principal Xu called her over and asked her about the Righteous Morning Sun Art. Since Righteousness Qi was divided into different attributes, just like the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, did the other disciples who cultivated Righteousness Bone Set create techniques of corresponding attributes so that they could be like ordinary disciples who comprehended Righteousness Qi? Ji Xueyan answered yes! Principal Xu warned her not to be arrogant and impetuous. She could be proud, but she couldn¡¯t be complacent. If she wanted to lead Jixia Learning Palace, she had to bring out more skills to convince some old fogies so that she could create cultivation techniques of other attributes as soon as possible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Zhang Ronghua not see that Jixia Hall was named after it? It was clear how much importance Jixia Academy placed on them. Once the disciples of Jixia Hall grew up, they would become Ji Xueyan¡¯s direct descendants. At that time, she would have a huge power in her hands. First, enter Jiji Hall, disciple, outstanding talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent, excellent talent It wouldn¡¯t be long before he would become an influential force in Jixia Academy. At that time, all the disciples of Jixia Hall would be able to comprehend Righteousness. Just thinking about it would be terrifying! He raised his teacup and replaced the wine with tea.¡± Ji Xueyan smiled from the bottom of her heart. She was really happy. She had always lived under the halo of her father. She had never relied on her own ability to gain the recognition of others like this. In front of outsiders, she displayed her coldness, nobility, and the dignity of the Big Sister. She could not express the joy in her heart. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 550: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°With my status, it¡¯s easy for me to pay attention to something.¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t pick up the teacup. Instead, she patted the pouch on her waist and took out twelve dishes. These were all carefully prepared by her, but they were already cold. They were all home-cooked dishes on the table. Braised fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, boiled tofu¡­lt was personally made, and he also had a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew. Facing his stunned gaze, she stroked her hair and said naturally, ¡°¡±Double happiness, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡± Her deep and beautiful eyes blinked mischievously. Zhang Ronghua had never realized that she could be so cute. He was slightly stunned and smiled.¡±Good!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat barked in dissatisfaction. Besides, the cat is so big. Have you guys forgotten about me? ¡°Hehe!¡± Ji Xueyan was really happy tonight. She was smiling a lot. From the moment she came in until now, she had been smiling. She stretched out her jade-like hands and carried it over. She put her two jade-like legs together and placed them on her legs. Purple Cat¡¯s two hind paws sank down, pressing down on her thin dress. She fell down and was tightly caught by her jade-like legs. ¡°Did you have fun at the Rich Lane?¡± he asked with a smile as he stroked his fur.¡± Purple Cat raised his front paws and scratched the cat¡¯s head. He was dumbfounded. The cat had been catching mice for the past few days. How could he have the time to play? After thinking about it, she immediately understood and nodded heavily. ¡°Want to drink?¡± Purple Cat replied. Placing it on the table, Ji Xueyan activated her Zhen Yuan and covered the dishes on the table. She began to heat them up. After a dozen breaths, she retracted her hand. The dishes were already heated and were emitting steam. She took the wine pot and poured three cups. She placed one cup in front of Zhang Ronghua, one cup in front of Purple Cat, and the last cup was hers. She held the wine cup and smiled.¡±Fuck!¡± Zhang Ronghua clinked his glass with hers. Just as the two of them were about to take back their glasses, Purple Cat cried out anxiously, ¡°Meow!¡± He was saying, wait for the cat! He raised his little paw and held the wine glass in a comical manner. He raised it and clinked it with them. The two of them were amused and drank the wine in their glasses in one gulp. He put down his wine glass. Ji Xueyan picked up her chopsticks and picked up a large piece of beef, placing it in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try my cooking.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua ate the fish. She was slightly inferior to Yang Hongling, who had only reached the level of perfection in the three realms and had just advanced not long ago. Thinking of her identity, she was quiet, well-educated, and elegant in the manor and Jixia Learning Palace. Not to mention cooking, she rarely even went to the kitchen, which was already not bad. He praised, ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± The two of them chatted as they ate, ignoring the purple cat. They drank a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine very quickly. Ji Xueyan took out another pot and drank seven or eight pots in the blink of an eye. People would inevitably want to drink more when they were happy, no matter how high their status was. As the number of dishes on the table decreased, coupled with the excitement of the wine, the topic of conversation increased. In the end, they talked about the cultivation techniques of the Jixia Hall disciples. Ji Xueyan sighed.¡± The more power you have, the more people will be watching you. If you¡¯re one step away, someone will jump out and attack you. They can¡¯t wait to replace you.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that she was worried about the next cultivation method. Although the basic cultivation method of the fire attribute had been solved, it was just the beginning. The Haoran Righteousness Bone Setting had opened up a shortcut, which was different from the traditional understanding of the Haoran Qi. Although it had shortened the time and saved more energy, it seemed that the general Haoran Qi cultivation method and Divine Sense might not be suitable for them. They had to be like the Haoran Sun Art, where the martial arts or Divine Sense of the Haoran Qi had attributes, which was the most suitable. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t cultivate, it was just that his progress was slow. Putting all of this aside, he only had one fire-attribute cultivation technique. Even if he did not create all the cultivation techniques of the other attributes, he would at least have to gather the basic cultivation techniques of the five elements to allow most of the disciples to cultivate. ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading the third batch of Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques. If I have time, I¡¯ll send the fourth batch over.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and she blurted out,¡±¡±Really?¡± He felt that it was inappropriate, as if he had been waiting for this sentence. He hurriedly explained, but it was obvious that he was very weak.¡±You¡¯re very busy now. Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Zhang Ronghua was too embarrassed to expose her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I can squeeze out a little.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan believed him. She smiled shyly and lowered her head as if she was considering something. After a while, she patted the pouch on her waist again and took out the fourth batch of Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques. She put them on the ground, just as many as before. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. She had already brought the cultivation technique over, yet she was still beating around the bush. She thought of a saying: behind every successful woman, there was a man who silently contributed. She seemed to be the man standing behind her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He put away these cultivation techniques and took out the third batch of cultivation techniques for her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Xueyan thanked him. She did something that even she did not expect. Firstly, Zhang Ronghua had helped her too much during this period of time. First, it was the Righteous Bone Setting Technique, then the Righteous Morning Sun Technique. Now, she had to trouble him to create the remaining few attribute cultivation techniques. Every time she came over, he did not sleep. He had been very busy, sleeping less than four hours a day. Sometimes, it was even shorter. He would wake up to attend the morning court. He had also succeeded in the Great Morning Sun Art and obtained the recognition of the higher-ups of Jixia Learning Palace. He had also become the Hall Master of Jixia Learning Palace. Other than that, she didn¡¯t even realize that Zhang Ronghua had walked into the depths of her heart. She didn¡¯t want to think about it even if she found it.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Ji Xueyan’s Kiss Chapter 551: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Kiss Translator: 549690339 With the combination of the three and the atmosphere, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up, bend down, and gently tap his forehead. Time stood still, as if someone had pressed the pause button. The scene froze at this moment. Ji Xueyan was stunned, and Zhang Ronghua was also stunned. He looked at the beautiful face in front of him. Her eyebrows were like a crescent moon, her delicate nose, her delicate face, and her red lips. Because she had kissed him, she was still in shock. The fragrance of the orchid and body mixed together and entered his nose. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes fell on her sexy, fiery red lips. He did not expect his instinctive reaction to be so strong. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to swallow it in one bite. Then, he tightened his mouth in an instant, wanting to swallow it completely. This sudden action startled Ji Xueyan. She quickly retreated and retracted her red lips. Her heart beat faster and faster, and her hormones soared. It challenged her endurance. Shy filled her heart, and at the same time, she was hesitant. She didn¡¯t know how to face the next scene. Zhang Ronghua also held her hands and maintained her original appearance. She subconsciously stuck out her tongue and licked her lips again, as if she was savoring the taste of red lips and lipstick. This scene fell into her eyes and she was about to die of embarrassment. She wished she could find a rat hole and crawl into it. She forced herself to calm down and suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart. She returned to her natural and elegant appearance. From her expression, it seemed as if nothing had happened. She did not do that just now, and her red lips were not ¡°eaten¡± by Zhang Ronghua. She reached out her hand and stroked her hair again, pretending to be calm.¡±lt¡¯s already very late. I should go back.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect that he would do that, but it had already happened. There was no use regretting it. He could only admit it! Seeing that she didn¡¯t mention it and that his thoughts couldn¡¯t be seen from his face, he stood up from his chair.¡±¡± I¡¯ll send you to your Immortal! ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. Opening the door, the two of them walked out side by side towards the front yard. It was clearly very short. Even if they entered and exited the courtyard three times, it would only take a short while. To them, it was as long as a cycle. Finally, they stopped at the door. ¡°Rest early! ¡± Ji Xueyan said. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reply, she removed her veil and put it on her face. With a tap of her jade-like foot, she leaped away and disappeared from sight. Looking at the night sky. Zhang Ronghua sighed. His heart was complicated. What was going on? He returned to his room. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed. He pulled the blanket over and forced himself to rest. His mind was still thinking about what had happened just now. No matter what, he could not sleep. The more he did not think about it, the more it appeared. Even if he circulated the Creation Heart Technique, he could not calm down. He rolled around¡­ Back at the residence. Ji Xueyan was like a thief. She controlled her footsteps and sneakily stopped outside the boudoir. Just as she was about to push open the door, she heard a squeaking sound! At this moment, the door to the room opened. Yue Ya was wearing green pajamas and her eyes were hazy. She rubbed her eyes with her fingers and yawned. She had just taken two steps when she sensed that something was wrong. There seemed to be someone beside her. Her sleepiness dissipated and she immediately woke up. She hurriedly looked over and saw that it was Miss. She rubbed her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Where did you go?¡± The thing he feared the most had happened. Ji Xueyan naturally turned around. Her aura was strong. Her gaze and actions carried the aura of a superior. She calmly said, ¡°Thinking about Jixia Hall, I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t sleep and sat in the courtyard for a while.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yue Ya didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Why are you up now?¡± Ji Xueyan asked.¡± ¡°This servant woke up from hunger!¡± Looking at her, Ji Xueyan decided that from tomorrow onwards, she would let her eat more for dinner. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be woken up by hunger in the middle of the night. Otherwise, something would happen sooner or later. She entered the room and closed the door. Leaning against the door, she caressed her heart with her jade-like hand. Without the crescent moon, she could no longer pretend. Her heart was beating very fast. Just like Zhang Ronghua, she was thinking about what had just happened. He really didn¡¯t expect this to happen! He would kiss her instead¡­ The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He shook his head hard to drive it out. The more he tried, the more he couldn¡¯t do it. She quickly entered the bedroom and took off her embroidered shoes, revealing her delicate and exquisite feet that were wrapped in black socks. She did not even take off her skirt. She pulled the blanket beside her and covered herself up, wanting to sleep. After a while! She had given up. The scene of Zhang Ronghua kissing her was so clear that she could not stop playing it back. She sat up from the bed and rubbed her head hard, forcing herself not to think about it, but it was useless¡­ Tonight. The two of them lost their minds at the same time. Seeing that it was almost time for the court session, Uncle Shi came back from buying breakfast in the south of the city. He prepared the Heaven Secrets Carriage and stopped at the door. He knocked on the door.¡±Qinglin, it¡¯s time for court.¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed for the entire night and was in a daze for the entire night. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±ls it dawn?¡± He put on his official uniform uniform uniform, walked out, opened the door, and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll go to the Ministry of Personnel to handle the transfer procedures today. There¡¯s no need to attend the morning court session.¡± ¡°Has the reward from the Celestial Emperor been passed down?¡± Uncle Shi asked. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He told them about the rewards from His Majesty, including the Heaven Secrets Chariot. Uncle Shi was happy and gave his blessings, ¡®I¡¯ve taken another step forward from entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± After Shi Bo left, he went out of his room and washed up with some well water. He stopped by the artificial lake and practiced the Great Five Elements Heaven Splitting Sword Formation, the three words Sky Trampling Secret Technique, the first transformation of the True Dragon masterpiece technique, the Torch Dragon Transformation, the second transformation, the Kun Peng Transformation, and the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He practiced them all three times before stopping. Just as she was about to go to the lobby for breakfast, the door of Purple Cat¡¯s room opened and she walked out. ¡°You woke up so early?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. They also said that cats should study hard and strive to comprehend the Righteousness Qi as soon as possible. ¡°You¡¯re ambitious!¡± Zhang Ronghua praised with a thumbs up.¡± After entering the main hall, he sat on a chair and took the fashion brand that Uncle Shi had rolled up. He wrapped it with youtiao and onions, and even dipped it in a little spicy sauce before eating it. After dinner. Sitting in the Tianji carriage, they rushed towards the Imperial Palace. At this moment, the sky was already bright. The rising sun was very warm. It shone diagonally through the window and into the carriage, making people feel warm. He sat on the soft couch and cultivated the mental cultivation method to adjust his mental state and force himself to calm down. They stopped at the entrance of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Uncle Shi reminded him softly, ¡°Green Kirin is here.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He lifted the curtain and got down from the carriage. Just as he was about to enter, he glanced over and saw Ding Yi¡¯s Changping carriage driving over. Seeing him come over, he instructed Uncle Shi to go back first and wait for him here. Uncle Ding stopped the car. Ding Yi yawned and got out of the car. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was standing at the door with a teasing expression. His eyes lit up and he jogged over.¡±Brother!¡± ¡°Playing until now?¡± Ding Yi scratched the back of his head in distress. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either! I didn¡¯t expect Huo Jingyun to come not long after you guys left. He arranged for two more girls to come over and asked me to help guide them in their work. You know that I don¡¯t have any other skills, but I do have some experience in this area. After all, we¡¯re acquaintances. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to reject them, so I let them in and patiently taught them. That¡¯s why it has been delayed until now..¡± Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 552: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 ¡°The whole night?¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised.¡± Ding Yi did not want to admit it, but this was the truth. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not take it anymore and nodded guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing the officials passing by, they looked over curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. After entering the Vermillion Bird Gate, he walked towards the Scholar¡¯s Hall. It was not time yet. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs had just opened its doors, and not everyone was there yet. He would go over later. His footsteps were slow and casual. He arrived at the Scholar Hall and entered the Book Collection Hall. The door of the hall was wide open, and L¨¹ Xiu Xiu was cleaning the place. When he saw them, he put down his broom and quickly walked up to them. He bowed and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°You are now a Grand Scholar, the master of the Hall of Scholars. Unlike before, you have to pay attention to your status.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be your subordinate.¡± Pointing at the chairs, the three sat down. ¡°What was Li Yiming¡¯s reaction?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet. Even if you do something, you don¡¯t dare to show it now.¡± ¡°Work hard! I have great expectations for you.¡± ¡°Lord, please rest assured that your subordinate will not disappoint you. We will guard the Scholar Hall well and will not let any other power touch it.¡± After a few words of encouragement, he asked him to leave. The door closed. Zhang Ronghua took out a plate of black grapes and placed it on the table. He took one and threw it into his mouth. After eating the meat, he spat out the grape skin and asked, ¡°Have you heard about what happened last night?¡± Ding Yi put away his smile and spat out the grape skin with a serious expression. He said seriously, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Not long after you left, Uncle Ding came over to tell me what happened in the city. It was a huge commotion, and many people died. Gilded Han was wiped out in one go, and a huge amount of wealth disappeared. The eldest young master of the Ning family, Ning Jinchou, seemed to be there too. Even his guards were killed. The Ning family was furious and gave a death order to find the murderer at all costs. They swore to find the murderer! These were just the appetizers. As long as they were in the west city, almost all the people from the major forces were involved in the chaotic battle. None of them survived and they were all killed. Fang Zaitian of the True Dragon Palace was seriously injured. The news from there was very serious! When he returned to the True Dragon Palace, he fainted.¡± After saying so much in one breath, her throat was a little dry. She took a sip of tea and calmed herself down before continuing. ¡°It is said that in the final battle, two soul masters appeared. They were both in the King realm. One of them was from the palace and was killed by the other.¡± The analysis from last night had roughly clarified the forces involved. Only Gilded Han and the young man in embroidered clothes were missing. Now, he understood that the elder in green was just as he had guessed. He was from the palace. Ding Yi sighed.¡± So many people have died. The Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse was also killed by the aftershock of their battle. The Creation Spiritual Treasure is like a stone that has sunk into the sea. There¡¯s no trace of it until now.¡± I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll give up. They¡¯ll investigate at all costs and find the Creation Spiritual Treasure.¡± He suddenly thought of something and slapped his forehead. ¡°I almost forgot about this. Feng Jingming, the Grand Scholar of Changqing Academy, was the last to appear at the battlefield. He was stopped by Xu Xing and his men from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. After a round of inspection, he was sure that he was just passing by, so he did not make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Ding Yi took out a small booklet from his bosom and passed it over in a mysterious manner.¡±Brother, look!¡± He took the booklet. Glancing at the cover, Zhang Ronghua saw that there were no words on it. Seeing the mysterious smile on his face, Zhang Ronghua secretly guessed, could it be an indecent painting? It shouldn¡¯t be! Even more so, it was impossible for him to make a move and do the same business as before. Although he could earn money, as his status increased, the impact would not be good. Even if he wanted to earn money, he could still sell his paintings. He flipped open the booklet without batting an eyelid. On it was the introduction of the Ministry of Works. On the first page was the Minister of Works, Fu Kun, the representative of the young faction, and his resume. The second page was about the Left Assistant Minister, Yan Lihua. He was the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate. Other than his personal resume, there were also his preferences. On the third page was the Right Assistant Minister, Stellon, the First Prince¡¯s man. After that was the introduction of the others and the factions they belonged to. One of them was marked with a red pen. Supervisor Cui Jiancheng, a Rank-3 Stylon, and his immediate superior. After reading it, he put it down. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± I told Uncle Ding to do it after we parted yesterday,¡± Ding Yi explained.¡± I only investigated them this morning.¡±¡® He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve received reliable news that Cui Jiancheng originally wanted to support his own person to take over Wu Yangjian¡¯s position, but your position was snatched by you. Moreover, you¡¯re one of the First Prince¡¯s men.¡± He took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it twice and ate the meat, spitting out the grape skin. ¡°We¡¯re going to work, not fight,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± Ding Yi smiled. Every time his brother said this, it was the eve of a storm. He knew what he was doing and did not ask again. He yawned and said, ¡°When are we going over?¡± ¡°The Ministry of Personnel Affairs is only opening now. Wait a little longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We¡¯ll leave in an hour.¡± Ding Yi got up from his chair.¡± I¡¯m going inside to take a nap. Wake me up later. After he left. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any time. He didn¡¯t waste any time. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Sky God Inheritance. The golden light flickered and illuminated it, spreading in circles.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Making the Wrong Abacus (2) Chapter 553: Making the Wrong Abacus (2) Translator: 549690339 He touched the cover with his right hand and injected a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence into it. The golden light retracted and disappeared, turning into an ordinary golden book. He opened it and read it. There were four chapters recorded in the inheritance of the Heavenly God: ¡® Mixed Techniques ¡°,¡± Mechanical Techniques ¡®l ,¡± Puppet Techniques ¡°, and ¡± Heavenly Techniques ¡°. Talisman arts, refining arts, mechanism arts, and puppet arts could only be used when they were cultivated to a profound realm! Coincidentally, he had reached the sixth level of the Dao of Apparition in all four skills. Previously, he had been busy with the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Legacy and had other matters to attend to, so he had no time to study it. Now that he had been transferred to the Ministry of Works, it was the perfect time to study it and get the things on it out one by one. The most important part of his plan was to develop his own power. After fighting for a while, he knew that without a powerful force in the dark, it would be very difficult to investigate or assassinate. If he could control a large force, everything would be easy. The last chapter,¡± Heavenly Arts ¡°, was his trump card. The puppets he refined with it were no different from ordinary people as long as the materials were gathered. Even gods could refine them. There was nothing that could not be done. He could build a huge force that mainly relied on puppets and walked in the dark. With the addition of the force on the surface, the combination of the two would reach the peak of power! An hour later. Zhang Ronghua kept the inheritance. Every time he looked at it, he would have a different understanding. This time, it was the same. He had a new understanding. He stood up from the chair and entered the room. Ding Yi put the two chairs together and curled up. He lay on the chair and slept. He snored and slept soundly. It seemed that he had used up a lot of energy last night. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding Yi opened his eyes and rubbed them. He stood up from the chair and stretched his body. After taking a nap, she felt much better, but she was still very sleepy. She said vaguely, ¡°I won¡¯t play like this next time. It¡¯s too tiring!¡± He circulated the Golden Emperor Heaven Burning Technique and circulated his internal energy for a large circulation to wake himself up. Only then did he feel a little better. After leaving the hall, the door closed. The two of them walked out together. At the Ministry of Personnel Affairs. The marquis of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army at the door had received the news in advance. When he saw them coming, he cupped his fists and bowed. He asked respectfully, ¡°Are the two lords Zhang Ronghua and Ding ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Lord Su has instructed that after you come, bring them over directly!¡± Sir Su was Su Ming, the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, the person who had stood up to speak in the court. He made an inviting gesture and led the way into the Ministry of Personnel Affairs, heading towards his office hall. After a while. They stopped outside a large hall. Four Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers stood guard outside. The general walked forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Reporting to Lord Su, Lord Zhang and the others are here.¡± A deep and heavy voice came from the hall. ¡°Come in!¡± The military marquis pushed open the door and moved aside. He waited for the two of them to enter before closing the door. In the hall. Su Ming was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. He had a book in his right hand and was reading it with great interest. Zhang Rong Hua and Ding Yi took a step forward and bowed with folded hands.¡¯Greetings, Milord!¡± Su Ming put down his book and looked at them. He sized them up seriously. They were filled with vigor and vigor. Su Ming¡¯s expression relaxed, and he smiled naturally and passionately. He pointed at the chair by his side and said,¡±Sit!¡± The two of them pulled out their chairs and sat down. Su Ming picked up the teapot and poured two cups before placing them in front of them. He asked, ¡°Did you bring the document?¡± The two of them took out the document and placed it on the table. Pa! Pa! Su Ming clapped his hands and pushed the door open. A trusted aide walked in from outside and bowed down with the document in his hand before closing the door.¡±Sit for a while. After the tea is finished, the procedures will be done.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Su Ming did not put on any airs. He was like an elder to a junior. It seemed like he had learned something from the Minister of Personnel Affairs. He pointed at the tea and said, ¡°This is the Red Lotus Grape Tea from my hometown. Although it¡¯s not spiritual tea, after drinking it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re tasting all kinds of things in the world. Different people have different feelings when drinking it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This subordinate will try it.¡± When you drink tea, you should taste the tea first. Wait until the taste of the tea comes out before tasting it! The tea was covered by the lid and rippled in circles. The fragrance of the tea spread out along with the ripples of the tea. It was very strong. He hadn¡¯t drunk it yet, so he didn¡¯t know what it tasted like. When the tea was cold, he took a sip. The tea had already tasted bitter. When it entered his stomach, there was no fragrance between his teeth. Although it was bitter, Zhang Ronghua could taste the past. It was as if he had drunk it again in his previous life. The tea was still bitter, but it didn¡¯t feel difficult to swallow. Instead, he liked it. He finished his cup of tea unknowingly and put down the teacup. He said seriously,¡±Good tea!¡± He looked at Ding Yi again. He was drinking the same tea, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. The top-grade tea had the taste of plain water. He looked puzzled and cursed in his heart. Why don¡¯t I feel anything? Su Ming took note of their actions, and his respect for Zhang Rong Hua increased by a notch. He put away his smile and poured some tea on the table. He stretched out his finger and stirred the tea, then wrote the word ¡®open¡¯ and reminded them,¡±The Ministry of Works is like this ball of tea. If you want to carry out your work according to your own wishes, it won¡¯t work. You will only be corrupted by the tea and become ordinary! The only way is to face the difficulties, tear open a corner, stand firm, and then follow your own ideas, just like this ¡°open¡± word, once formed, no matter who it is, you want to erase it, the difficulty of paying will be very high, you will seek to coexist..¡± Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 554: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 Zhang Rong Hua understood that he was giving him pointers. His thoughts turned quickly, and he thought of Emperor Xia. He must have mentioned him before the Minister of Personnel Affairs, and the latter had remembered it in his heart. He wanted to use Su Ming¡¯s hand to remind him while he was handling the transfer procedures today. Only by facing difficulties and overcoming all difficulties, the higher one stood, the greater the power one held. Only then would one be able to implement one¡¯s ruling philosophy, and others would not dare to touch one. He stood up from his chair and bowed. He said seriously, ¡°I will remember it!¡± The door of the palace was knocked, and the confidant returned. The transfer procedures had been completed. He put down the document and the new waist token and left tactfully. The official uniform was still the same purple and red, with a white crane embroidered on the chest. The waist tag was changed, with his name engraved on the front and two small words ¡± Doctor ¡± below, and ¡± Ministry of Works ¡± engraved on the back. Su Ming stood up and called out,¡±Go!¡± I¡¯ll send you to your posts.¡± Zhang Ronghua was even more certain that Emperor Xia had informed him. Otherwise, with his status, he would not have gone there personally. At most, he would have sent a doctor. He put away his waist token and followed Su Ming out of the Ministry of Personnel. The positions of the six tribes were very interesting. They were in a hexagram shape, like a large formation! They were very far away and walked over. When they reached this side, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army at the door did not dare to stop them and let them through. The news of their arrival was also sent to Fu Kun at the first moment. When the three of them arrived at the courtyard of his office hall, Fu Kun was already standing at the door. He greeted them with a smile and cupped his hands.¡±Lord Su is a distinguished guest. If I had known that you were coming, I would have brewed tea to welcome you in advance.¡± Su Ming returned the gesture and teased, ¡°I can¡¯t afford such a heavy gift from Lord Fu, or else those censors will definitely attend tomorrow¡¯s morning court session. ¡°¡± He pointed at Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. ¡°I¡¯ve brought him here and handed him over to Lord Fu.¡± Fu Kun smiled and said,¡±Lord Su, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve long heard of their talents. I originally planned to ask Your Majesty to transfer them over to share the pressure on me. I didn¡¯t expect Your Majesty to have discerning eyes and transfer them over first. In this way, the pressure on me will definitely be reduced a lot.¡± Su Ming smiled noncommittally. He turned around and said,¡±Work hard!¡± He turned around and left. Fu Kun looked at his confidant, Chen Daoguang, and instructed,¡±Summon the supervisor of the Spirit Research Department, Cui Jiancheng.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua and Zhang Yang, and he smiled.¡±¡±Follow me in! ¡± He entered the office hall and stopped in the lobby. Fu Kun sat on the main seat and greeted them to sit down and chat. Very quickly. Chen Daoguang brought a middle-aged man with him. He was slightly thin, with four prominent eyebrows and gloomy eyes. He was the supervisor, Cui Jiancheng. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± Fu Kun nodded and pointed at Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. He introduced them, ¡°This is Zhang Ronghua and this is Ding Yi.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your names. ¡± ¡°Bring them to the Spirit Research Department!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Jiancheng replied. After they left, Chen Daoguang closed the door and returned. He bowed and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Milord, what should we do?¡± The smile on Fu Kun¡¯s face disappeared. His thumb and index finger pinched the lid of the tea and swirled the tea. He had a playful look on his face. Thinking of the deal last night, the show became more and more exciting. His words were also very cold.¡±Qian Wenli died in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands, and Styron is the First Prince¡¯s man. Do you think he will let Zhang Ronghua accumulate experience in the Ministry of Works and help him get promoted in the future?¡± Chen Daoguang was not an idiot to be valued by Fu Kun. He immediately understood and chuckled.¡±There¡¯s going to be a good show next.¡± Fu Kun continued,¡±Yan Lihua is the Second Prince¡¯s man. The Crown Prince¡¯s power is too great, and the princes are uneasy. If Dylon doesn¡¯t make a move, he will!¡± They would take the opportunity to take down Zhang Ronghua and even join forces to target him together! With their methods, even if he had three heads and six arms, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Zhang Ronghua!¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a ruthless look flashed across his face. ¡°If they really are trash and can¡¯t take down Zhang Ronghua, then it won¡¯t be too late for me to act.¡± Chen Daoguang took the opportunity to suck up to him, ¡®With your abilities, not to mention Zhang Ronghua, even Pei Caicai would be defeated.¡¯¡±¡® The Spirit Research Department was a key job in the Ministry of Works. It occupied a large area and was a group of palaces. A Qi Concealing Formation was set up to cover the area. From the outside, it was covered in white fog. Even if one stood in the Nine Heavens and used their soul power to check, they would not be able to see through the white fog. There was also a Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army guarding the outside. The leader was a Sima. With both of them, the defense here was impregnable. Let alone a person, even a fly would not be able to sneak in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they arrived, Sima clasped his hands and bowed. He then stepped aside and waited for them to enter before once again standing guard at the main gate. Cui Jiancheng was very enthusiastic as he introduced the various departments of the Spirit Research Department. From his mouth, he learned that he had a deeper understanding of the Spirit Research Department. It was similar to the information he had investigated, but more detailed. It was divided into research and development, materials, and improvement halls. These three departments had the most power and were also the places with the most benefits. [Research and Development Hall: In charge of innovation and developing powerful feys.] Materials Hall: The materials used for feys ranged from ordinary armor and weapons. [Modifications Hall: Modifies the deficiency of feys, increases their power, and makes them stronger..] Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 555: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 No matter what Cui Jiancheng was thinking, it was not wrong to remember this. They arrived at the back hall. ¡°Qinglin, are you going to use Dr. Wu¡¯s palace or prepare a new one for you?¡± Cui Jiancheng asked with a smile.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not have the habit of using things that others had used before. He shook his head and said, ¡°¡±Prepare a new palace and arrange Chang Qing¡¯s palace at the side.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Cui Jiancheng agreed. He waved his hand and called someone over to get him ready. Then, he called over the person-in-charge of the various departments of the Spirit Research Department so that everyone could get to know each other. After a while. The people in charge of each hall were all present. The person in charge of the first hall was the chief registrar. There were a total of eight people from the fourth rank, excluding them. Cui Jiancheng stepped forward and pointed at the two of them.¡±This is Zhang Ronghua, the new doctor of the Spirit Research Department. If you encounter any problems in the future, look for Doctor Zhang! This was Ding Yi, Doctor Zhang¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± The eight men bowed.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhang, do you want to say a few words?¡± Cui Jiancheng asked.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Zhang Ronghua would still make a speech to announce his existence. His eyes were as majestic as knives, carrying a huge pressure. He glanced around and saw the expressions on their faces. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I only have one request. Do your job well and don¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He waved his hand and asked them to get down. Cui Jiancheng¡¯s subordinates returned. The new office hall was ready and was just beside it. The three of them went over. After walking around, Zhang Ronghua saw that the tables and chairs were all new and clean, as if they had been prepared in advance. He nodded in satisfaction.¡±Let¡¯s do it here!¡± The three of them sat on the chairs. Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat. He was the head of the Spirit Research Department. Although Cui Jiancheng was the supervisor and his superior, he was only in charge of supervision and logistics. When it came to serious matters, he had to stand aside. However, he sat in the first seat on the left, and Ding Yi sat in the first seat on the right. Cui Jiancheng stopped smiling and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±lt¡¯s your first day in office, so you shouldn¡¯t have brought it up. However, this matter is of great importance. If you can¡¯t complete it within the stipulated time limit, once the higher-ups blame you, you won¡¯t be able to eat your pocket as the chief officer.¡± What was supposed to come had come. If Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know his identity, he might not think so, but Cui Jiancheng was a confidant of Styron and the First Prince¡¯s men. With the feud between them and their factions, they couldn¡¯t let him grow and strengthen the Crown Prince¡¯s power, which would threaten the First Prince. Cui Jiancheng¡¯s smile was warm and enthusiastic. He patiently introduced the Spirit Research Department. He was just confused. If he really believed him and treated him as a good person, he would be eaten up. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Cui Jiancheng continued, ¡®¡±¡® This was the work that Wu Yangjian had previously been in charge of. Before anything unexpected happened to him, the higher-ups requested for a powerful spiritual item to be developed and handed over to the manufacturing division for production. He didn¡¯t disappoint and successfully developed a spiritual item. It had low cost, great power, and was easy to carry. It was called the ¡®Sky Shaking Thunder¡¯. A Sky Shaking Thunder was the size of a baby¡¯s fist, but it could easily injure a Postnatal realm martial artist. Then, it was handed over to the Ministry of War, which would send it to the border to deal with the Great Shang¡¯s army and deal them a heavy blow! However, one of the main materials was called the ¡± Sky Shaking Powder ¡°. The refining method had always been in his hands and he had not handed it over. Now that he was in trouble and did not have the Sky Shaking Powder, the refining of the Sky Shaking Thunder was delayed. There were still seven days left before the stipulated deadline.¡± ¡°No records?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time vet.¡± Cui liancheng shook his head. ¡°The Sky Shaking Powder has just been developed not long ago. It¡¯s different from the previous materials. It can double the power of the Sky Shaking Thunder. I originally planned to wait until this matter was completed before filing it. I didn¡¯t expect that the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes and such a thing happened.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Send the information and a few Sky Shaking Thunder,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡± Cui Jiancheng stood up and said goodbye. After he left, Ding Yi hurriedly stood up and closed the door. He sat on a chair and said solemnly,¡±Brother, you¡¯re waiting for us.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t refine the Sky Shaking Thunder within the stipulated time, the manufacturing division will definitely push the blame to us. When the higher-ups blame us, they will have a reason to make a move and let us take the blame. At that moment, they will definitely not be lenient. They will convict us of death and arrest us!¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Ding Yi was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and saw that the latter¡¯s expression was relaxed and did not take this matter seriously. He asked tentatively, ¡°Brother, are you confident in refining the Sky Shaking Powder? This stumped the materials hall. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have dragged on until now.¡± ¡°We can only conclude later whether or not we can refine the Heaven Shaking Powder,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. What he didn¡¯t understand was that there was no war between the imperial court and Great Shang, so when did war break out at the border?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate later!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Cui Jiancheng arrived outside a palace. He knocked on the door and asked respectfully,¡±¡±Sir, may I come in?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dignified voice of the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, Stylone, came from the hall.¡±Come in!¡± He pushed open the door and walked in. He closed the door and walked in before stopping beside the desk. Cui Jiancheng lowered his body and said, ¡°We have already followed the plan and handed the matter of the Sky Shaking Thunder to him.¡± Stylone put down the pen in his hand, moved his wrist, and made a loud noise. His eyes were cold.¡± The materials hall has been stumped for such a long time, and it has been delayed until now. There are only seven days left. Before this, he has never come into contact with refining or research. So what if he is astonishingly talented and knowledgeable to be able to write the Legend of the Celestial Emperor? This time, I¡¯ll still fall..¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 556: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 He recalled the First Prince¡¯s order yesterday to take down Zhang Ronghua at all costs. He absolutely could not be as useless as Qian Wenli. Not only had he failed to take him down, but he had also been taken down. In the end, he had fulfilled his wish. ¡°What should I do?¡± Cui Jiancheng asked.¡± ¡°During this period of time, do the logistics well and raise their food to a higher level. Give Zhang Ronghua whatever he wants and satisfy him! After seven days, if the Sky Shaking Thunder could not be delivered regularly, they would De tne nrst to Dear tne respons1D111ty or tne Ministry or war. At tnat time, even if the Crown Prince Prince and Pei Caicai stepped forward, they would not be able to protect him! The Spirit Research Department will fall into our hands.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Stylon waved his hand. In the main hall. There were five Sky Shaking Thunderbolts placed on the ground. They were green in color and were the size of a baby¡¯s fist. The power they contained was like non-existence to him. Even if he stood still and a hundred Sky Shaking Thunderbolts were thrown at him, they would not be able to damage his clothes. However, they could severely injure a Postnatal Realm martial artist. Anyone below Postnatal Realm Level Five would be killed immediately. In the battle between the two armies, they were considered a good weapon. On the side was a sheet of material, two fingers thick, with its introduction recorded. Ding Yi picked up a Sky Shaking Thunder and played with it for a while. He said suspiciously, ¡®¡±¡®This little thing can hurt me?¡± He was now at Houtian realm tenth level. Although he was tired from the exchange last night, he had taken a step forward. ¡°One Sky Shaking Thunder can lightly injure you, two Sky Shaking Thunder can heavily injure you, and four Sky Shaking Thunder can definitely kill you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± He joked. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Ding Yi smiled embarrassedly and shrunk his neck. He placed it on the table and shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Why try it if you have nothing to do? Isn¡¯t this looking for trouble?¡± ¡°Take two to the testing ground to test them.¡±¡± The Spirit Research Department had a special research and development site called the experimental site, and so did the Ministry of Works. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi responded, took the two Sky Shaking Thunder, opened the door, and left. Zhang Ronghua opened a book and read it. It was an introduction to the Sky Shaking Thunder. He read ten lines at a glance and understood the contents. It looked profound, but in front of him, it was really too simple. There was no difficulty at all! As time went by, the materials that were two fingers thick were gradually finished. The entire process took less than five minutes. Firstly, he had accumulated a lot of knowledge. Whether it was in refining weapons or materials research, they were all very profound. Secondly, he was a soul master and his soul power was enormous. According to the introduction, the crafting of the Sky Shaking Thunder was unique. It was designed for the lowest ranks of the army. It was easy to carry and had great destructive power. The materials used were also common. From this, it could be inferred that Wu Yangjian¡¯s basic skills were very solid. With the help of others, it would not be difficult for him to rise to this position. However, its main material, the Sky Shaking Powder, was a simplified version of the Black Demon Pearl¡¯s main material, the Mysterious Qilin Stone. Its power was only one-third of its original power. The refining process was simplified and turned into the Sky Shaking Powder. Otherwise, with just the other materials of the Sky Shaking Thunder, even if the refining method was different, it would not be able to reach such a power. From this, it could be seen how precious the inheritance of the Heavenly God was. With the inheritance of the Heavenly God, it was not difficult to refine the Heaven Shaking Powder. Thinking of the Saber Emperor, Wu Yangjian had refined so many Black Demon Beads for him. Even if he did not know about the inheritance of the Heavenly God, he could deduce from the Black Demon Beads that the Heaven Shaking Powder was similar. If he refined it, wouldn¡¯t it be telling the other party that Wu Yangjian¡¯s secret recipe for refining Black Demon Beads had fallen into his hands? If he followed this line of investigation, although this matter was done very secretly, it would not be able to withstand scrutiny. It would be like leaving the Pei Residence. Then, to Heavenly Earth, the timeline in between did not match. Even if they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, in the eyes of those in power, it was enough to guess. Although they weren¡¯t afraid, it was still very troublesome. Using it to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes had killed so many men of sacrifice, including Chen Jianyi. Unless the mastermind¡¯s head was kicked by a donkey, he would not use his own strength to kill the mastermind even if he attacked. And Taotie. Since the ancient books in the clan recorded the introduction of the inheritance of the Heavenly God, they should know how powerful it was. Its value was not inferior to a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. If it was only their clan, they would not be afraid! They would kill as many as they could and skin them alive. He was afraid that they would spread the news and muddy the waters. With the help of other forces, they would be in a passive position. Other than the Taotie Clan, it was unknown whether other beast clans or True Spirit Clans had records of this. Perhaps they did, or perhaps they didn¡¯t. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not that he was afraid, but the inheritance of the Heavenly God involved the planning of the secret forces. It was the strongest backup plan he had prepared. Using heavenly techniques to refine a perfect humanoid puppet, and then refining the spiritual items on it, assassinating, spying, and gathering information, no one could stop it! Without using the Profound Qilin Stone, he could grasp the principle and with his terrifying foundation, it would be very easy to develop materials to replace the Heaven Shaking Powder. After sorting out his thoughts, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s brows relaxed and he smiled slightly. A new official had three fires. This first fire was destined to burn very vigorously. Cui Jiancheng and the others ¡®wishful thinking was destined to fail. Holding the teacup, he was about to take a sip when the palace door opened. Ding Yi walked in quickly and closed the door. He took two steps and sat on a chair. He poured a cup from the teapot and drank three cups in a row. Only then did he put the teapot down. He patted his chest and revealed a lingering fear.¡±Brother, luckily I didn¡¯t try! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me now..¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 557: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. ¡°The Sky Shaking Thunder is too terrifying. What you said is conservative. Just two would be enough to send me on my way.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that powerful, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t have placed so much importance on it.¡± Pointing at the materials on the table, Ding Yi asked again,¡±¡±Are you done?¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°You can try!¡± Ding Yi rolled his eyes and said unhappily,¡±¡±Brother, can you not be so humble? I¡¯m embarrassed to criticize you. You always try or know a little. Once you make a move, your jaw will drop!¡± Bang¡¯. Zhang Ronghua knocked him on the head and glared at him.¡¯You talk too much.¡± He chuckled. Ding Yi continued,¡± I¡¯ve already found out that Great Shang¡¯s troops stationed in Gu PO Town at the border of the East Gate are ready to make a move. Even though a large-scale battle has yet to break out, small-scale killings have been happening nonstop. Especially recently, the fighting has been very fierce! Great Shang had made ample preparations this time. They were using feys to fight. They weren¡¯t too powerful, but they were very lethal. They posed a huge threat to the lower-level officers. If they used a large number of lethal feys, firstly, it would consume too much energy. Secondly, the cost of refining them would be high, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to scare them off. When the news came back, the Minister of War and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets studied it and ordered the Ministry of Works to create feys with high lethality and low consumption in the shortest time possible. He was a low-level officer who specialized in dealing with Great Shang¡¯s army, an eye for an eye!¡± Ancient Slope Town was under the jurisdiction of Wangtian County and Wangtian Prefecture. It was originally part of the territory of Grand Shang, but in the war ten years ago, Grand Shang was defeated and half of the province was taken by Grand Xia. Right now, the Black Dragon War Banner of Grand Xia was on the walls of Ancient Slope Town. ¡°There are no low-level feys in Gu PO Town?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding Yi replied. ¡± Compared to the new low-grade feys that Great Shang is using, the Fire-Thunder Beads are weaker and the materials are more expensive. After research, the cost of several low-grade feys, or even seven to eight low-grade feys, is only the same as the cost of one Fire-Thunder Bead. If this continues, Great Shang will drag us to our deaths.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that there were many different ways to fight. In addition to fighting head-on, there were many other ways to fight. As long as they could hurt the other party, it was a good plan. At the same time, he also found out why no one had mentioned it in the imperial court. Firstly, the war had not started yet, so there was no need to make it known to the whole court. Once it got out, it would inevitably give some factions with ulterior motives an opportunity to take advantage of it. Secondly, this matter was a top secret. His identity was not enough. Other than those who participated in this matter, he was not qualified to know. Ding Yi¡¯s face was burning.¡± This is a great merit. Once we refine the Heaven Shaking Powder and complete this task, the rewards from the higher-ups will be very generous. We can even leave a heavy mark on our resume.¡± ¡°Good winds rely on strength to soar into the nine heavens!¡± ¡°Brother, I met Cui Jiancheng on the way here. He told me that during this period of time, the logistics department will fully guarantee our work. We will be given whatever we want. As long as we make a list, we will find ways to get the stars and the moon from the sky.¡± She winked playfully and said teasingly. ¡°If he knew that we could solve the problem of the Sky Shaking Powder, he would probably regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an estimate, it¡¯s a certainty!¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly.¡± Their eyes met like a pair of sly old men. The two of them smiled maliciously. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door, and a nervous and awkward voice came from outside. ¡°Huang Zhongshi requests an audience!¡± He stopped smiling. After thinking about it, Zhang Ronghua knew who this person was. He was a councilor of the Materials Hall and was the second-in-command. Ding Yi¡¯s introduction to the Ministry of Works mentioned that he had solid foundation skills and had worked in the Spirit Research Department for ten years. He had rich theoretical experience and was very capable. He had failed to compete with Wu Yangjian¡¯s confidant for the position of the main clerk of the Materials Hall and had been shelved. Find out his identity and guess his purpose. ¡°Come in!¡± he said in a deep voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The door of the palace was pushed open. Huang Zhongshi carefully entered and closed the door. He was very nervous. He had mustered up his courage this time! Firstly, Zhang Ronghua was transferred to the Spirit Research Department. As an outsider, he had no foundation. No matter what he did, he needed manpower. If he joined now and was put in an important position, the benefits would be huge! Huang Zhongshi had done a lot of homework regarding him. When news of the new lord was about to take office, he had secretly investigated. He knew that he was the Crown Prince and Pei Caicai. He was young, knowledgeable, talented, capable, and pragmatic. Even Lu Junxiu was originally frustrated. After he joined, not only did he hold real power, but he was also promoted to one of the two managers of the Scholar Hall. There were also Jin Yaoguang and the other two. If not for Zhang Ronghua, he would have been killed by He Wenxuan and would not have been able to hold an official position again. Secondly, he had to refine the Heaven Shaking Powder within the stipulated time. With his own ability, it was enough to help a lot. The probability of him being reused was very high. Taking a step back, even if he didn¡¯t get the favor, there was no loss! He would just continue to live like before, receiving a salary and living a bitter life. Suppressing the fear in her heart, she mustered up her courage and looked up. What entered her eyes was his majestic and piercing gaze. It was as if no one could hide in front of this pair of eyes. She panicked and subconsciously wanted to shift her gaze away, not daring to look at him! However, when he thought of his purpose for coming here, if he moved away like this, wouldn¡¯t he be saying that he had a guilty conscience? If he left a bad impression, it would cause him to fail in the following defection and he would be frozen.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 558: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 Forcefully suppressing his panic, he didn¡¯t avoid her gaze and calmly welcomed her. He walked forward and bowed respectfully.¡¯Greetings, Milord!¡± He examined him once. He was a middle- aged man with small eyes and thin lips. He had the shrewdness of a marketplace. Such a person could be used, but he had to be beaten and tamed. Only when he knew fear would he be obedient. ¡°It must have been hard to be frozen for a few years!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Huang Zhongshi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that he knew everything about him. He didn¡¯t dare to think too much! She was afraid and her body trembled subconsciously. ¡°You want to tell me that Zhao Yi is Wu Yangjian¡¯s subordinate?¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡± It was like a heavy hammer that hit Huang Zhongshi¡¯s heart hard, breaking through the last line of defense. His knees went soft, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead and wet his official robe. He said shakily,¡±l, I.. He stammered for a long time but did not say a word. Ding Yi was rather disdainful of such a spineless person, but he did not show it on his face. Zhang Ronghua bent his body, his gaze becoming more penetrating. A powerful aura erupted and suppressed him. He did not give him any face at all. ¡°I can give you anything you want, but what do you have that is worthy of my attention?¡± Huang Zhongshi trembled even more violently. He didn¡¯t dare to meet the pair of dignified eyes. He lowered his head and tried hard to recall what he could bring out. His eyes lit up and he raised his head again with a trace of confidence. ¡°This ability!¡± ¡°There are not many people in the Spirit Research Department, but there are many people with excellent basic skills. There are at least a dozen or twenty people like you.¡± Huang Zhongshi was speechless. Even if the Spirit Research Department and the Materials Hall were to really make a ranking, his abilities would only be ranked in the top ten to twenty, let alone first. After thinking for a long time, he could not think of anything else that he could take out. Zhang Ronghua ordered the guests to leave.¡± Huang Zhongshi was unwilling to accept this. If he left like this, he would really be finished! What was waiting for him would continue to be hidden away. He would continue to live with a tight salary. He didn¡¯t want to live like this anymore. He wanted to eat well, drink well, and have two more concubines. Every night, he would change them. He quickly thought of what else he could bring out. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was getting colder and colder, an idea flashed through his mind. He raised his head and said firmly, even changing the way he addressed him, ¡°From now on, this subordinate¡¯s life belongs to you!¡± ¡°Opportunity is given to those who are prepared. If you want to get something, you have to show your skills, not just talk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and Huang Zhongshi stood up from the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions, so he bent down and left, then closed the door. ¡°Are you going to give him a chance?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°As a superior, you must learn to use people. Everyone¡¯s existence has its value!¡± Ding Yi understood and did not ask further. ¡°Are you going to the library with me or are you going to sleep here?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°In principle, I want to go with you, but I didn¡¯t sleep last night. I just pretended to be careless in the Scholar¡¯s Hall and asked me to catch up on my sleep.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expose him. He was afraid of reading books, not even the materials. He opened the door and walked towards the library. At this point, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army at the door cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± A member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army opened the door. He walked in and closed the door from the outside. He looked at the large hall in front of him. There were many bookshelves with books on them. With a cursory glance, he couldn¡¯t see the end of them. They were all about refining weapons, materials, research, and other aspects. There were also some precious insights. He took a batch of tea and placed it on the table. After making a pot of tea, he sat on the chair and read a book seriously. Zhang Ronghua liked reading all kinds of books. Firstly, it would increase his foundation, and secondly, it would broaden his horizons. There was no harm in reading more books. Feeling relieved, he plunged into the sea of books like a sponge, tirelessly absorbing the knowledge in the books. There were some unique insights that even he had to sigh when he read them. The person who came up with this method had an extraordinary imagination. Only when he saw the value did he stand up from his chair, put down the book he had finished reading, and put it back in its original place. He looked at the remaining books. In another three days, he would be able to finish reading all the books here. He opened the door and left. Ding Yi stood at the door and waited for a while. When he saw him come out, he quickly went up to him with admiration.¡±Brother, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually stayed for an entire day.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased.¡± Ding Yi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±l¡¯ve slept for a day. If I¡¯m tired again, I¡¯ll become a pig.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After leaving the Ministry of Works, he walked towards the Vermilion Bird Gate. The news about Zhang Ronghua also reached the ears of some people at the first moment. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor put down the memorial in his hand, his face filled with exhaustion. Even though he had cultivated the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique and was much more energetic, he could not withstand such high-intensity work. He took the True Spirit Pill from Wei Shang and swallowed it in one gulp. Then, he drank a mouthful of water. His fatigue was swept away, and his spirit and will became clearer. He took a piece of spirit cake and took a bite.. He asked in a low voice, How¡¯s Zhang Qinglin doing?¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 559: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 Wei Shang bent his body and told him the news from the Ministry of Works. ¡°You stayed in the library for a day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking back to how Zhang Ronghua had registered himself in the Book Collection Hall and created the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique, the Xia Emperor probed, ¡°You want to finish reading the books on refining and materials in the Spirit Research Department and then research a new material to replace the Heaven Shaking Powder?¡± ¡°Judging from his previous style of doing things, that¡¯s most likely the case!¡± The Xia Emperor finished the remaining spirit cake in his hand and took another sip of tea. A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°Is this little guy¡¯s talent really that terrifying?¡± ¡°This old servant does not know! However, there were only seven days left for him. After today, there were six days left. If he could not find a replacement material for the Sky Shaking Powder within the stipulated time and delay the delivery of the Sky Shaking Thunder, some people would make him take the blame and take the opportunity to remove him from his official position and demote him to a commoner.¡± The Xia Emperor gave a rare smile, one that was not mixed with any benefits. It came from his heart.¡±This is also quite good. We can take the opportunity to transfer him to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and let him organize the books. With his knowledge, it can be considered to be put to good use.¡± He shook his head again. ¡°In this way, it¡¯s a waste of talent. Zhen believes in him. Although it¡¯s difficult to use the Sky Shaking Powder, it can¡¯t trap him!¡± Wei Shang subtly flattered,¡±¡±How can a person that His Majesty values be simple?¡± ¡°Have you caught the spy from the Shang Kingdom?¡± When the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny appeared, Emperor Xia sent out two groups of people. One group chose to keep an eye on the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse, led by the azure-robed elder from last night. Unfortunately, they did not obtain the treasure and had even died at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. The other group was to keep an eye on the intelligence forces of the Grand Shang Empire in the capital. They had previously obtained some clues, and with the appearance of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny, they followed the clues and dug out more. ¡°Secretly imprisoned in Nether Prison. I have ordered people to interrogate them and find ways to pry open their mouths. We will dig out the remaining intelligence forces of the Shang Kingdom and eliminate them in one fell swoop!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s index finger and middle finger tapped on the dragon throne, producing a resounding ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. This time, a longer period of time had passed, and even the atmosphere had become solemn and heavy. It was filled with an oppressive force, and the powerful aura was something that even those with strong mental fortitude would not be able to withstand. Wei Shang guessed it and lowered his head. After a while. The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice was as cold as a blade, devoid of any emotion.¡±Who in the palace made a move?¡± Wei Shang didn¡¯t know how to answer. From the time the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse appeared until now, he had already sent people to investigate with all his might. However, since the people in the palace dared to make a move, they had naturally done a thorough job. It wasn¡¯t flawless, but it was almost the same. There was still a short time. If they wanted to find out who it was, even if they had a target, they didn¡¯t have direct evidence. When it came to this, they could eat casually, but they couldn¡¯t speak carelessly. They had to take responsibility. Even he couldn¡¯t bear this responsibility! The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t ask again. He got the news he wanted from his expression. Some things couldn¡¯t be rushed. He changed the topic. ¡°Has Zhen¡¯s little aunt-in-law been in contact with him these few days?¡± Wei Shang smiled, his old face like a chrysanthemum. He said mockingly,¡±¡±l changed to a different method.¡± He told her about how Snow Garden had left the Phoenix Guards and moved to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s house near the Rich Square. The Xia Emperor smiled as well, but his smile was very cold.¡±A honey trap? ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°What about Hong Ling?¡± ¡°The last time Shi Xueyuan followed Su Qiutang to the Green Qilin Mansion, she was injured by Hong Ling. This time, she changed her method and wanted to attack his parents.¡± ¡°Pass down the order to not touch her. I want to see what other methods they have!¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± Vermilion Bird Sect. After parting ways with Ding Yi, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go back. He walked towards the Fate Academy. He would have to trouble Yang Hongling to handle the gold and silver. He met a familiar face on the street. It was the old man who sold candied haws last time. The latter¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw him. He carried the wooden rack and ran over excitedly. He stopped panting and grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like sour food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t like it, but that girl likes it.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a tael of silver and handed it over to the old man. He took the wooden shelf and did not leave. He rubbed his palms and looked expectant. ¡°Two taels!¡± ¡°One tael? If you don¡¯t sell it to me, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and left with the candied haws. Looking at his back as he left, the old man cursed in his heart,¡±Stingy! I earned less this time.¡± They arrived at Fate Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duan Jiu was stunned. He subconsciously glanced at the sky. It was still early. It wasn¡¯t even dark yet. Just as he was about to go up, he looked at the candied haws on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder and looked up at the sky. He pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything and was about to take a step forward. He stood firmly on the spot and didn¡¯t move at all. Zhang Ronghua was amused. He could dodge it by pretending not to see? Everyone had a share, and none of them could escape. Facing their bitter faces, each of them gave one and entered Destiny Academy, walking towards the forbidden area. Passing by the outer courtyard, he met another acquaintance-Mei Changshu! Seeing that he had arrived, the United States did not notice the candied haws on their shoulders. They welcomed him warmly from afar,¡±¡±Senior Brother!¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± Mei Changshu said,¡± It¡¯s much more fulfilling than before. I¡¯ve been attending classes, writing articles, and cultivating. I¡¯ve cultivated the Righteousness Qi so that I can comprehend it as soon as possible..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Making the Wrong Abacus Chapter 560: Making the Wrong Abacus Translator: 549690339 His face darkened and he sighed helplessly. ¡°Last time, the academy selected talented disciples from the inner and outer courtyards to help them comprehend the Righteousness Qi with the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique. I wasn¡¯t selected because I was not talented enough.¡± Patting his shoulder, Zhang Ronghua comforted him,¡±¡±Disciples who comprehend Righteousness Qi with this secret skill will have a slow cultivation speed, poor quality, and weak power. They are far from as good as you think.¡± This was all top secret information. Other than the people involved, the higher-ups of their respective schools didn¡¯t know. The information was strictly sealed. Mei Changshu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. It will rot in your heart forever!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± If you want to cultivate Righteousness Qi, you have to accumulate enough. It¡¯s like a river. It¡¯s formed by countless drops of water, forming a small river, a big river, and then a vast ocean.¡± Mei Changshu understood and nodded heavily.¡±Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother!¡± ¡± Talent is one thing, and hard work is another. What the Fate Academy doesn¡¯t lack the most are books and scholars. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Only when you learn the knowledge will it be yours.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He took three sticks of candied haws from the wooden shelf and handed over the rest.¡±l bought it with money. Don¡¯t waste it!¡± Leaving behind his back, he turned around and left. Looking at the candied haws. Mei Changshu¡¯s face immediately turned bitter- When they arrived at the forbidden area, the disciples guarding did not stop them. They directly let them in and entered the old man¡¯s courtyard. From afar, they saw two figures. One was Yang Hongling, cultivating by the spiritual lake, and Little Four was resting on the ground. Walking closer, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t disturb her. He sat down and handed her a stick of candied haws. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Here!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Little Four snorted proudly and turned his head. He was extremely jealous. Only a beast wouldn¡¯t fall for it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t insist. He put down the two skewers of candied haws, opened the packaging in his hand, and took a bite. It was really sour! One tael of silver was already expensive, so it should be fifty wen. He forced himself to eat it and casually asked, ¡°How long has she been cultivating?¡± ¡°Almost four hours.¡± Yang Hongling, who was cultivating, was very focused. She was practicing the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Qilin were realistic. Under her control, they fought skillfully and cooperated well. They attacked with defense, and when they defended, they attacked. In a few days, they would be able to cultivate to the Small Success of the Second Realm. ¡°You didn¡¯t go out last night?¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Four said. ¡°He¡¯s so mysterious that even I can¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s waiting for some news, but he didn¡¯t waste time either. He¡¯s cultivating while waiting for news.¡± At this moment. Yang Hongling waved her hand, and the five saint beasts turned into five spiritual lights and entered her palm. She finished her cultivation and walked over. Looking at the two sticks of candied haws in his hand, she joked,¡±Did you bring it especially for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded with a smile and handed over the candied haws in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took the candied haws, opened one of the packaging, and opened his sexy, fiery little mouth to bite one. As he ate, he said, ¡°Come out with me tonight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Did Little Four tell you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you assassinated some time ago?¡± Yang Hongling asked. I asked someone to look for Jingshen and Huang Ji¡¯s whereabouts. After investigation, the news came today. The person in charge of Jingshen will pick up a big shot tonight..¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 561: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sun class upper echelon?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned.¡± ¡°It might be even bigger!¡± ¡°God Lord?¡± The leader of Jingshen was called Master God. It was a position, not a name. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yang Hongling shook her head.¡± I only know that he has a high status.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°We¡¯ll know tonight.¡¯¡±¡® After finishing the last candied haws in his hand, he casually threw the wooden stick in a beautiful curve and accurately landed in the trash can not far away. Yang Hongling blinked her eyes playfully, bit off a candied haws, and handed over the rest.¡±¡±Still eating?¡± Zhang Ronghua refused immediately. He used his Heaven and Earth, and took out the silver and gold he had obtained from the Gilded Man. There was really too much of it, a total of hundreds of thousands of taels. Silver took up the majority, almost 400,000 taels. Although there was less gold, less than 100,000 taels, the value of gold was higher than silver. One tael of gold could be exchanged for 100 taels of silver in the Great Xia Bank. This was the official price, and the black market would be even higher, reaching 1:110 or 1:120. Golden and silver light mixed together, shining brightly, illuminating the ground. The visual impact was very great. Even if Little Four wasn¡¯t human, when he saw the scene in front of him, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. His beast eyes rolled, emitting a scorching glow. Yang Hongling furrowed her brows. She thought about it and combined it with the information she had received. She guessed the source of this money.¡±Did Gilded Han get it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Did you also kill the king realm soul master in the palace?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands helplessly.¡±He wants to attack Zi Cat.¡± ¡°Did you obtain the Creation Soul Treasure?¡± Seeing that she was puzzled, he briefly explained what had happened. ¡°Strange!¡± Yang Hongling said. None of you have obtained the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. Where did it go? Could it have hidden it?¡± ¡°Time! It¡¯s fate!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and pointed at the gold and silver.¡±Help me deal with them and buy spirit herbs for cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He stretched out his little foot and kicked Little Four. The latter came back to his senses, and his four-colored true spirit light flickered, transforming into a huge mouth that could swallow the sky. With a domineering swallow, he swallowed all the money in front of him. He pointed at the stone bench at the side. The two of them sat down across the stone table. Yang Hongling poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed one over. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t drink the tea. He took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Is the school not busy recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Yang Hongling said. But it has nothing to do with me. He told her everything. rlkvvo days ago, there was news that Jixia Academy had set up Jixia Hall to nurture disciples who had comprehended Righteousness through the Haoran Bone Setting Secret Art. When Changqing Academy found out about this, they did not want to fall behind. They also set up a hall called ¡± Green Heaven ¡°. As one of the three major academies, they set up a special hall to gather resources and teachers to nurture the core pillars. Fate Academy naturally would not sit still and wait for death. The inner and outer school principals and other higher-ups held a meeting and finally named it ¡± Creation Hall ¡°. Taking the will, seizing the fortune of heaven and earth, competing with the sun and moon for glory, transcending heaven and earth, and standing proudly in the world. With Yang Hongling¡¯s qualifications, she was the most suitable candidate to be the Hall Master of the Hall of Fortune. However, the dean of the inner court was not confident in persuading her, so he asked the Palace Master of Destiny Academy, who was also her senior brother, to come forward. Yang Hongling¡¯s personality was clear. She did not like power and only wanted to do what she liked. She cultivated, studied, improved her culinary skills, and then subdued demons and devils to improve her combat experience. No matter how much the Palace Master of Destiny Academy said, she would not budge. Finally, she mentioned that her senior brother¡¯s daughter, September, had sufficient qualifications and profound cultivation. She could take on this important task. Helpless. The Palace Master went to find the old teacher. The old teacher knew his precious granddaughter¡¯s personality. Once she made a decision, she would not change it easily. Moreover, she did not like it and would not take it seriously if she insisted on it. It would only delay the disciples of the Hall of Fortune and hinder the development of the school. According to Yang Hongling¡¯s suggestion, the girl, September, would be the Hall Master and be responsible for teaching the disciples who comprehended the Righteousness Qi with the Haoran Bone Setting Secret Skill. Then, the Great Scholar would be transferred to assist. ¡°What¡¯s your next plan?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°I plan to set up a hall, and all the disciples in the school can participate. Firstly, we can subdue demons and eliminate those rogue cultivators who rely on their martial strength to commit crimes. Secondly, we can improve their actual combat skills! ¡°Those who have rendered meritorious services, other than personally guiding them and pointing out their shortcomings, I also taught them martial techniques, cultivation techniques, and even divine powers to further increase the overall strength of Fate Academy. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But this way, it won¡¯t be any easier than being in charge of the Creation Hall.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Reaching out her hand, her slender and fair fingers stroked her hair, revealing a pair of delicate earlobes. She smiled knowingly and said in a relaxed and firm tone,¡±As long as it¡¯s something I want to do, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m tired.¡± Zhang Ronghua was happy for her. Although he wasn¡¯t in charge of the specific affairs of the Fate Academy, what he did was to improve the strength of the academy, making it stronger and developing in a healthy direction. ¡°Have you thought of a name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a few, but none of them are suitable! Aren¡¯t you here? You¡¯re a genius. Help me think of a name.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. Given the relationship between the two parties, it was a piece of cake for them to name the name.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 562: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 With his hands behind his back, he paced on the spot, thinking about a suitable name. After a while. ¡°Holy Church! ¡± ¡°Holy Church?¡± Yang Hongling muttered to herself.¡± Saint had many meanings, but there was one thing that was universal. It was extraordinary and different from ordinary people. It was not bad to name it with the word ¡°Saint¡±. ¡°It¡¯s called the Holy Church!¡± An old voice came from behind, ¡°¡®Coming!¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, the old man was wearing a white robe with a golden flame embroidered on his chest. He walked over with his hands behind his back. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she called out, ¡°¡®Grandpa!¡± She jogged over and hugged the old man¡¯s arm, shaking it slightly. The old man rolled his eyes at her and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still not serious. Can¡¯t you be more mature?¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and bowed.¡± ¡°Not bad! You still think of me when you have something good, but there¡¯s only one tael of spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea. It¡¯s gone after tasting it.¡± ¡°Last time, this junior only got 20 taels of silver. After deducting what I drank, there isn¡¯t much left! I got more this time.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Ronghua took out a golden box from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. It looked grand and exquisite, with patterns of mountains and rivers. It contained five taels of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He handed it over.¡±This is what I specially left for you.¡± The old man smiled and stroked his beard in satisfaction. He put away the jade box and pointed at the stone bench to sit down. Yang Hongling brewed tea and boiled the spiritual liquid. She then made some spiritual tea and bodhi tea. She poured them a cup but did not sit down. Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Can I cook two more spiritual fish?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. Walking to the side of the lake, she stretched out her jade-like hand and grabbed at the air. A terrifying suction force spread out, and she caught six spiritual fish from the lake. She strung them up with grass ropes and carried them in her hand as she walked towards the kitchen. The old man held the teacup and poured some tea. When the tea was cold, he took a sip and asked, ¡°How does your first day at the Ministry of Works feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like throwing a small stone into a river and breaking the balance.¡± ¡°How many days can I refine the Sky Shaking Powder?¡± ¡°You know about it too?¡± ¡°This matter is top secret, but with my status, I only need to say a few words if I want to know,¡± said the old man.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. He was certain that he could refine the Sky Shaking Powder. ¡°It will take about three days to finish reading the books in the library of the Spirit Research Department. On the fourth day, we will be able to research the replacement materials.¡± Is your craftsmanship very high?¡± ¡°A little! ¡± The old man raised his two white eyebrows and glared at him. The young man was not honest with his words. He held the teacup and carefully tasted the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. ¡°Did you get the Netherworld Holy Water and the Heart of the Morning Sun?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± He put down the teacup. The old teacher stopped smiling and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±lt was just delivered this morning. If you don¡¯t come today, I will ask Hong Ling to call you over.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what was going on. According to their previous discussion, once the materials were gathered, he would be the one to test the divine power. Firstly, his talent was heaven-defying, and his comprehension ability was very fast. He had also participated in the creation of the three heads and six arms, so his theoretical knowledge was very solid. Secondly, his cultivation was profound, and he was also a King realm soul master. His body was also very terrifying. No matter what changes occurred during the experiment, he could guarantee that he would not suffer any losses. Taking a step back, even he had failed. In the entire Fate Academy, including the old teacher, no one could succeed. It was not that they could not succeed, but compared to Zhang Ronghua, their overall conditions were much worse. It was simpler. Take the old teacher as an example. Although his cultivation base was high, he was not a soul master. His physical body was only passable, and his talent was not as strong as Zhang Ronghua¡¯s. The other old monsters of the Fate Academy were even worse. Only when he proved that the Three Heads and Six Arms was feasible could he promote it and let the higher-ups of Fate Academy cultivate it to increase their strength and become one of the powerful foundations. ¡°Junior wants to test the power of this divine ability!¡± The old man stroked his beard in approval. His temperament, character, and responsibility were all passable. He was not afraid of anything and could achieve great things. He waved his right hand. A golden light struck down and evolved in the courtyard, activating the super array in the courtyard. Golden spiritual light circulated, forming a layer of gray clouds that enveloped the entire courtyard. As it circulated, a huge power was emitted. It was both offensive and defensive, and its power was unparalleled. ¡°With the protection of the Xuanhuang Taiyi Formation, we can experiment in peace. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. The old man didn¡¯t waste any more time. He waved his sleeve and the materials for practicing the Three Heads and Six Arms appeared on the ground. The first three were the Netherworld Holy Water, the Heart of the Morning Sun, and the Creation Myriad Spirit Grass. Each of the three materials was heaven-defying and extremely valuable. Once they appeared, countless major powers would go crazy for them and try to obtain them at all costs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other materials were also precious, but they were not as valuable as these three materials. Altogether, there were a total of 81 pieces, which matched the number of nine and nine. ¡® Let¡¯s discuss it again before we start,¡± the old man said solemnly.¡± We should strive to have a deeper understanding so that we can increase our success rate when we practice. ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua would not joke around with his own life. He agreed, ¡°Good!¡± Starting from the first part of Three Heads and Six Arms, he would refine two heads, and refine nine apertures in each head, one main and eight auxiliary. Then, he would refine four limbs, nine meridians, one main meridian, and eight auxiliary meridians, corresponding to the two heads. Finally, he would refine coordination.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 563: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 This point. The old man had already created the Supreme Mindfulness Technique, which solved this problem. Zhang Ronghua practiced it again on the spot. After a large circulation, he cultivated it to the initial stage of the first realm. After another fifteen minutes of cultivation, his terrifying talent exploded and he directly advanced to the perfection of the third realm. Only then did he stop. ¡°His talent is not bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so!¡± The old man rolled his eyes and praised him. Then, he went straight to the point.¡±Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± He stood up from the stone bench and walked to the pile of materials. He stopped in front of them and looked at the three main materials. [Yellow Spring Holy Water: Flesh and bones, revives life, and has magical effects on life and death. Killing people is the most terrifying spiritual poison in the world. Saving people is equivalent to having a second life.] [Heart of the Morning Sun: Innate Morning Sun Qi. After countless years, it has gradually formed into a supreme spiritual item. It contains vigorous vitality and can increase one¡¯s potential. It can transform one¡¯s life level and reach a higher realm.] He had obtained the All-Creation Grass when he and Yang Hongling were slaying the dragon. They had split it among themselves. The extra-large dragon bed was still lying in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. It was too big and made of purple gold. It was even more precious than gold and was inlaid with expensive gems. It could not be seen in the light. He had wanted to dissolve it before, but he felt that it was a waste. The key was that he did not lack money, so he kept it. He sat down cross-legged on the ground and looked at the materials in front of him. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time. He didn¡¯t care about the loss of the other materials, but the three main materials weren¡¯t easy to obtain. Even if the old teacher could get them again, he would have to wait for a while. With a tap of his finger, a stream of true essence of the Yellow Star fell on these seventy-eight supplementary materials. They were classified according to their attributes, Yang attribute and Yin Attribute. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. The golden flames burned and had already reached the fifth revolution. It was not far from the sixth revolution. As it rotated, a huge power was emitted. The old man paused in his action of drinking tea and frowned. He had hidden it so well! Zhang Ronghua shouted. With the support of the Black Yellow True Essence, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out and enveloped the 78 materials. It began to refine them. A huge soul power rushed out and divided them into 78 parts to control them, purify the impurities, and then refine them into liquid. Fifteen minutes later. There were only three main ingredients left that had not been refined. The rest were refined into liquid form. Following the same process, it took some time for the three main ingredients to be refined into liquid form. At this point, all the ingredients had been purified and were wrapped in soul power, floating in the air. This was the most crucial step. He was not the only one. Even the old man¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared intently. Whether or not he could successfully cultivate the Three Heads and Six Arms depended on this moment! Even with his temperament, the old hands hidden under his sleeves could not help but clench together. He was too nervous. Little Four didn¡¯t doze off anymore. He stood up from the ground and controlled his breathing. He stopped beside the old man and looked at Zhang Ronghua, wanting to see if he could succeed. He opened his mouth and swallowed. Ten thousand rays of golden light erupted from his mouth, enveloping the pile of materials and swallowing them in one gulp. As soon as it entered his stomach, although the eighty-one materials had been refined, the attributes contained in them were very pure. They were also divided into different categories, turning into two attributes of Yin and Yang. They rampaged in his body and exploded with powerful destructive power, wanting to destroy his meridians, flesh, blood, and internal organs. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He was fully focused and did not take the huge impact of the explosion of the pile of materials to heart. With his current physical cultivation, it was comparable to the heaven ascension realm. Moreover, he cultivated the Chaotic Celestial Body. In addition, he cultivated the Nirvana Sovereign Life Technique to nourish his meridians, physical body, and soul, making his potential even more terrifying. Not to mention this little destructive power, even if it was increased several times, it would not be able to hurt him. In the next second. The Chaos Celestial Body circulated and released a chaotic spiritual light that suppressed the power formed by the 81 materials. He formed a seal with his hands and began to condense the first head according to the cultivation method of Three Heads and Six Arms. He had reached the sixth realm of medicine and alchemy, and he knew the meridian diagram of the human body like the back of his hand, including its structure. He first condensed the first main aperture, then condensed the remaining eight auxiliary Aperture points, and then perfected the head, eyes, eyelashes, ears, nose, and so on. This process was very slow and couldn¡¯t be rushed. The more carefully he condensed it, the stronger the power that erupted. If someone could see through it, they would find that his body was divided into three parts. The left side was condensing a head, the middle was the liquid of the materials, and the right side was the Black Yellow True Essence. If the situation was not right, he could save it at any time. Tens of thousands of golden lights spun crazily and rushed out of his body, spreading in a circle. After an unknown period of time, the first head was finally condensed successfully. Break! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black and brocade clothes on her body exploded, revealing her upper body, revealing her fair and tender skin. It was whiter than a woman¡¯s, like milk, shining brightly. Little Four¡¯s beast-like eyes rolled around. It was unknown what he had thought of, but he looked in the direction of the kitchen and smiled maliciously. The first head had been successfully formed, and it had reached a critical step. If he could not break out of the body, all his efforts would end in failure. He had to succeed no matter what! ¡°Open!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. It was really ruthless to itself. It used a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence to open a hole in its left rib. Blood dyed its shoulder red, but it didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. It focused all its attention on its body and controlled its head. It seized this once-in-a-lifetime precious opportunity to use Xuanhuang True Essence to protect itself. It broke out of the hole and formed a correspondence with its own head, but its eyes were closed.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 564: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 The abnormal recovery ability of the Celestial Devil Technique erupted. The injury on his left rib was healed in less than a full cycle as he circulated the technique. ¡°Phew!¡± I let out a long breath. The successful condensation of a head proved that this divine power was feasible. As long as there were no mistakes, Zhang Ronghua would be able to successfully cultivate it. He was slightly relieved. With the previous example, condensing a second head became simple. Step by step, it took a little time to condense the right head. He used the Black Yellow True Essence to open a hole in the right rib and protect the head. At this point, both heads were successfully refined, but his eyes were closed. From his facial features, including facial expressions and details, other than the lack of hair, everything else was exactly the same. It was as if they were carved out of the same mold. There were still four arms left. The most difficult part of Three Heads and Six Arms was the condensation of the head. Relatively speaking, the arm was easier. He refined one main meridian and eight auxiliary meridians. Then, he refined four arms directly. He struck a hole from the top and bottom of the two arms and released the four arms. From the outside, Zhang Ronghua was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his upper body exposed. He had three heads and six arms. Golden light appeared and enveloped him. The first and second steps had been completed, leaving only the final step of coordination. Once it was handled well, this divine power would be considered complete. He circulated the Supreme Heart Technique to adjust his head and arms so that they could be controlled as if he was born with them. Then, he used his soul power to control them. Shua! The two pairs of eyes that were tightly shut opened in an instant. Each eye shot out a ray of golden light that fell in the air and stirred up a terrifying force. It formed a small storm vortex that lasted for a long time before dissipating. He also stood up from the ground. His three heads looked at his new body, which looked different from the rest. He tried to move it, and there was no difference in coordination. The other two heads could also operate on their own, as if they were multitasking. They could instantly perform different sound-wave martial arts techniques. The effect still needed to be tested. His body swayed. The old man rushed up impatiently, his eyes burning with excitement. He looked around him, then reached out his palm and touched the two heads and four arms that he had refined. He pinched them and saw that they were exactly the same. His worried heart was relieved, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test it out.¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a step, he turned into a golden light and rushed into the Purple Bamboo Forest at the side. As he entered, the Purple Bamboo Forest instantly revolved. Purple spiritual light rose and illuminated the entire bamboo forest. In an instant, he set up the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. Thousands of sword qi floated in the air and slashed down at the same time in the next second. It was powerful and fast. Wherever it passed, a whistling sword hum sounded. Zhang Ronghua calmly stood where he was and looked at the huge Sword Qi coming from all directions. Each Sword Qi was three meters long and had astonishing power. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, he patted his waist with his right hand and took out the Golden Dragon Sword. He used the second move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, the Alluring Love. Dazzling golden light bloomed from the sword. The terrifying Sword Qi was as sharp as the heavenly power. He compressed the power to the extreme and slashed out. The other five arms did not stay idle either. A pair of arms executed the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. More than 600 sword silks floated behind him. They were densely packed, and each sword silk was nearly 20 feet wide. One sword silk could easily kill a heaven ascension realm big shot. Under the control of the two palms, it transformed into a sword formation. As it rotated, destructive power erupted and slashed at the sword qi of the Purple Bamboo Forest. The remaining three palms didn¡¯t stay idle either. One of them used the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. The five saint beasts condensed and with the support of the Xuanhuang True Origin, their momentum was shocking. In a flash, they turned into hundreds of feet large. The light of the True Spirit flickered and they used their innate abilities to attack the sword Qi. With only one palm left, Zhang Ronghua performed a hand seal and executed the secret skill of Trampling the Sky. The secret skills of ¡°Trampling¡± , ¡°Sky¡± , and ¡°Movement¡± were used at the same time. His attack, defense, and speed were doubled, making the power of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s divine power even more abnormal, reaching a super terrifying level. The three heads also attacked. The left head had a god-like face and a dignified gaze. It roared,¡±Mantra Focus Spell! The middle and right heads activated their soul power at the same time. It was simple and crude. They didn¡¯t use any soul skills or divine arts. They transformed into two mountains and pressed down fiercely. Coupled with the operation of the Chaos Celestial Body and the support of the supreme physical strength, this situation could be considered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s peak state. Although he still had some trump cards that he had not used, it was not much different. A terrifying divine power erupted from his hand and bombarded the thousands of sword qi in the Purple Bamboo Forest one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chi¡­ The sword Qi was instantly broken and couldn¡¯t even last a breath. It formed a world-destroying storm that swept towards the surroundings. Seeing this. Zhang Ronghua quickly moved to destroy the airwave so that it wouldn¡¯t affect the surrounding Purple Bamboo Forest. Thousands of golden lights converged and entered his body in an instant. He put away the Golden Dragon Sword and many other divine powers, leaving only three heads and six arms. He took a step forward and returned to the side of the spiritual lake. He told her his thoughts,¡±First, your physical body must be strong. You must at least reach the grandmaster realm to be able to withstand the impact of three heads and six arms. The second was the Ultimate Heart Chant, which could only be cultivated after one had reached the basic level. The third and most important point was to train the soul to at least the peak of the golden class. Only then would one be able to use different spells to fight without being countered..¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 565: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 The old man stroked his beard with a satisfied expression. He was really relieved this time and said with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®lt wasn¡¯t in vain that I spent so much effort creating this divine ability!¡± Zhang Ronghua had just used three heads and six arms, and his power had increased by more than three times. If it was a real battle, not to mention that the two sides were evenly matched, even if they were two or three minor realms higher, they could still kill him. ¡°The only flaw is that the consumption is a little too high. It can¡¯t be sustained without cultivation techniques and divine arts.¡± The old man didn¡¯t care about this. The more powerful a divine art was, the more energy it consumed. For old monsters like them, there were big factions behind them, and the techniques and divine arts they cultivated were all top-notch. Although they couldn¡¯t compare to the techniques of gods and devils, they couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°If the elder needs it, I will do my best. However, I have already used up the Yellow Spring Water and the Heart of the Morning Sun. I still have some Creation Myriad Spirit Grass with me.¡± The old man waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°We can look for it after we¡¯re done. The continent is so big, so as long as we put our heart into it, we¡¯ll be able to find some.¡± Xiao Si walked over and looked at his two heads. He teased,¡±¡±Bald?¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He subconsciously reached out his hands and touched his left and right heads. He slid them down and smiled casually.¡±This is easy.¡± He retracted his palm and circulated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art, using his Xuanhuang True Essence to stimulate it. The black hair broke through his scalp and in a short while, it was already level with the hair in the middle. ¡°What about now?¡± he asked with a smile.¡± Little Four thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±Monster!¡± A cold and dissatisfied voice was heard.¡±¡±Say it again!¡± Yang Hongling walked over with a cold face. Her beautiful gem-like eyes glared at it fiercely, as if Little Four would beat it up if he dared to say anything bad. Looking at the sky, Little Four was filled with a desire to live.¡±¡±Who was talking just now?¡± She walked over and stopped beside him. Looking at him, Yang Hongling found that his skin was as fair as her own. It was full and fleshy, and contained extreme strength. Yang Hongling did not blush. She stretched out her jade-like hands and pinched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s four arms. She asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even 30% stronger than the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. ¡± Looking at the torn clothes on the ground, Yang Hongling took out a white silk brocade robe from the pouch at her waist as if she didn¡¯t see her grandfather¡¯s half-smiling face. The collar was inlaid with gold, and the two patterns were very long. There was a ball of flame on the chest. She handed it over.¡±Put it on.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the old man. He put on his clothes. They fit perfectly, as if they were tailor-made. The tightness was strong, and it didn¡¯t affect his movements. Yang Hongling was happy to see that her efforts were not wasted. She pretended to be calm and greeted,¡±¡±Eat!¡± Three people and one beast walked towards the hall. After entering the lobby, she washed up and sat on a chair. Yang Hongling handed the bowls and chopsticks to them, holding a large basin filled with True Dragon Meat, Kun Peng Meat, Spiritual Fish, and other dishes. She stopped at the door, stretched out two fingers, and pulled Xiao Si¡¯s ear. She glared at him and warned,¡±¡± Later on, you¡¯re not allowed to say vulgarities.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Si nodded heavily. He returned the bowl to Zhang Ronghua and sat opposite him. He picked up his chopsticks and started digging. Zhang Ronghua ate the dragon meat and said casually, ¡®¡±¡®Three Heads and Six Arms has been successfully created. Have you ever thought of creating a divine art that can make your body bigger and stronger?¡± The old teacher was intrigued. At his level, he no longer cared about mundane matters. There were also people managing the school. Other than reading books or cultivating, he would occasionally cultivate his character and do some interesting things. It could be said that the successful creation of the three heads and six arms allowed him to find a direction. Firstly, the divine power he created could increase the strength of himself and the school. Secondly, his comprehension of the Dao would also increase. It was the best of both worlds. ¡°Like a truesoul? Randomly changing its size?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, that¡¯s not entirely true. No matter how big a True Spirit¡¯s transformation technique is, it¡¯s just a display of its own strength. As for the transformation technique that I¡¯m referring to, once it becomes bigger, the increase in strength will be different depending on the size of the body. If one can head the sky and step on the ground, one¡¯s physical body will be able to support an entire world, increasing one¡¯s strength by countless times. Coupled with the three heads and six arms, even if one only uses these two divine abilities, they will be invincible in the world. They will be able to tear apart gods and devils with a snap of their fingers, destroying the Grand Shang Empire. Suppress the True Spirit Hundred Races and return peace to the world.¡± The old man stopped eating and frowned. His thoughts were running quickly as he pondered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s suggestion. With his terrifying accumulation and comprehension of Dao, he roughly deduced that this divine power was feasible and should be able to be created! However, the difficulty was very high, even more exaggerated than three heads and six arms. Just the height alone would increase his strength by a lot, and there were no side effects. It was already difficult for him! However, the more difficult it was, the more challenging it would be. If he really created this divine power, it would be just as Zhang Ronghua had said-invincible! Seeing that he had almost digested it, Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± As I become stronger, my defense must also increase along with my agility. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t keep up with my huge physical body, I¡¯ll just be a live target in the eyes of others..¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 566: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 The old teacher had a headache. It was too chaotic! He had no clue at all. This question could not be rushed. He remembered this matter and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s try it later and see if it works.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with you when I¡¯m done with the matters at hand.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The matter of the Dharma Idol was decided just like that. He continued eating. After the meal, the old man left and went to the study to read and prepare for the creation of the Dharma Idol. Yang Hongling washed the dishes and returned. Seeing him standing at the door, looking at the scenery in the courtyard, she asked,¡±¡±ls there really such a divine ability?¡± Anything in the world is possible,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± For example, three heads and six arms. Before they were created, are you sure they didn¡¯t exist?!¡±¡® ¡°This divine ability is even more powerful. It¡¯ll be very difficult to create it in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Everything depends on effort. With the accumulation of the old master and I, there should be no problem!¡± Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t sure either. The main reason was that the power of the Dharma Form was too great. If it was really as he said, with his head above the sky and his feet on the ground, how many times would his strength increase? He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Just thinking about it was very terrifying. Looking at the sky, it was almost dawn. ¡°It¡¯s time to act!¡± Yang Hongling said seriously.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them left the courtyard and rushed outside. They left the Fate Academy and used their movement techniques under Yang Hongling¡¯s lead. They rushed towards the east city. According to her, near the city wall in the east city, the people of the Shocking Gods met with the big shots in a private house. Soon, they arrived. They sat on the roof and looked at the houses a thousand feet away. Zhang Ronghua made a move and used his soul power to hide them in the darkness. If one¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find them even if they were close. They chatted casually and waited for the person to appear. Fifteen minutes later. A Moon-Class higher-up brought a group of subordinates, wearing a night-traveling suit and covering their faces, revealing only their eyes. They appeared in the house, and after checking that there was no danger, they ordered people to set up defenses in the surroundings to prevent any accidents. When it was dawn, three young women, led by a person in a purple dress, climbed over the city wall and sneaked into the capital. They looked around and saw that the surroundings were normal. They brought two maids and rushed to the agreed location. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He was also an early Earth class Spirit Master.¡± Yang Hongling furrowed her brows and looked puzzled. ¡°Strange! The news I received was that they were all powerful figures. Why are they the only ones here? Could it be that her identity is extraordinary?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s the daughter of the God Lord.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. If the news was correct, this purple-robed woman must be! Seeing them enter the house. He stood up from the roof and called out,¡±lt¡¯s time to go over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The two of them were like ghosts, shuttling through the darkness and rushing towards the residential building in front of them. In a private residence. The Moon -Class leader, Zhao An, knelt on one knee and cupped his fists. He lowered his head and bowed respectfully,¡¯Greetings, Goddess!¡± The goddess looked around but didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. Her voice was very cold.¡±Where¡¯s Mu Tianchen?¡± Mu Tianchen was a Sun Rank upper echelon, the person in charge that Jingshen had sent over. The surrounding air was cold, and Zhao An was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He replied nervously,¡±¡±D-Daren died in the chaotic battle the night before yesterday! ¡± ¡°Trash! Useless thing.¡± Seeing that there were only a dozen people left in the courtyard, the Goddess suppressed her anger and asked coldly,¡¯¡±¡®Are they the only ones left?¡± Zhao An wanted to deny it, but it was the truth. The treasure-hunting rat was born in the world. Not only did he not see the rat fur, but he also suffered a serious loss in manpower. Bang! The goddess kicked him on the head, but she forgot that she was wearing a dress and not stockings. This kick was inevitably revealing, but no one dared to look and lowered their heads. Zhao An hurriedly got up from the ground. He did not even dare to wipe the shoe print on his forehead. He knelt in front of her again, waiting for her punishment. Suppressing the anger in her heart, the Goddess asked again, ¡°¡®What about the person who asked Mu Tianchen to take action?¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s information is in the lord¡¯s hands, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know! ¡± The Goddess raised her palm and was about to kill him, but she remembered that she had just arrived in the capital and did not have many people to use. If she killed him, wouldn¡¯t she be alone? He endured it and withdrew his hand. He ordered coldly, ¡®Go to the stronghold!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Standing up from the ground, Zhao An was still very weak after walking through the gates of hell. Just as he was about to move, two figures rushed over and stopped in the courtyard. Seeing this, he hurriedly shouted,¡±Protect the Goddess!¡± He pulled out his long sword at lightning speed and pointed the tip of the sword at Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. He shouted, ¡®¡±Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a step forward. Yang Hongling¡¯s cold eyes ignored Zhao An and landed on the Goddess.¡±¡±The daughter of the God Lord?¡± After carefully sizing them up, the goddess realized that she could not see through them. Her heart tightened. There was only one possibility that she could not see through. The other party¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers. At the thought of this, he hated Zhao An to death. This trash! He had leaked the news and sent people to ambush him. However, now was not the time to punish him. The most important thing now was how to escape. Without waiting for her to make any move, Yang Hongling had already made her move. She stomped her black dragon boots on the ground and golden light swept out in a circle. It swept out in all directions at an extremely fast speed and carried a huge force. It hit the body of the person who shocked the gods. He could clearly see it, but he did not have the ability to resist. His body exploded and turned into a blood rain that fell on the ground one after another.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 567: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 After the attack. Only the Goddess and Zhao An were left standing. This was Yang Hongling¡¯s intention. It was useful to keep them alive. Whoosh! A gust of wind flashed as he rushed forward. The two of them only felt their vision blur. Their chests seemed to have been heavily injured as they were hit by a huge force. Several of their ribs were broken, and they spat out blood arrows. Before they could land, their faces hurt as they were kicked. All their teeth were kicked away, and they lost the opportunity to bite their poisonous teeth and smashed fiercely onto the ground. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and stopped beside Zhao An.¡±¡±Who told you to assassinate me?¡± ¡°You, you are Zhang Ronghua!¡± ¡°Do you recognize him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao An was scared and hurriedly said. All of this was arranged by Mu Tianchen. He had died in the battle the night before yesterday.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± After cursing, Zhang Ronghua made his move. With a flick of his finger, a sword Qi slashed down and killed him. Yang Hongling knocked the goddess unconscious and carried her over.¡±¡± You¡¯re busy dealing with the Sky Shaking Powder now. Leave Jingshen to me. I¡¯ll find you when the spirit herbs are ready.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Zhang Ronghua sent her all the way to the gate of the School of Fate. Yang Hongling smiled sweetly, her bell-like laughter echoing in the night. She teased, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in and sit?¡± When Duan Jiu and the others heard this, they hurriedly turned around and covered their ears with their backs facing them. It was better to hear less of sucn vicious words. Zhang Ronghua shook his head and declined.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, leaving her with his back view. Then, he turned around and left. He carried the goddess into the Fate Academy and handed her over to someone else to watch over. When he returned to the courtyard, he saw his grandfather sitting in the pavilion, reading an ancient book. He walked over and stopped behind the old man. He stretched out a pair of white jade arms and placed them on his shoulders. He pinched them gently and asked, ¡°Wait for me?¡± The old man put down the book and took a sip of the tea. The spiritual tea and the bitter bodhi tea were very fragrant, but it was useless to him. He said, ¡°Did you make that dress yourself?¡± ¡°Can you tell?¡± ¡°Nonsense! It was the same as the fabric on his grandfather¡¯s body, even the workmanship was the same. Did he really think that his grandfather had become an old fool?¡± Yang Hongling lowered her head. If one looked closely, one would notice that her face was already red, spreading to her ears. Her earlobes were also dyed red. There was an additional temptation that made one want to lick her¡­ ¡°How far has it developed?¡± The old man asked again.¡± ¡°We, we are just friends!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, we are friends.¡± Yang Hongling stomped her feet, afraid that she would continue to stay any longer. Her grandfather¡¯s questions became sharper and sharper. Yang Hongling turned around and ran towards the boudoir. Looking at the night sky. The old man sighed.¡± So many years have passed in a flash. Even Hongling has grown up. I¡¯ll go and resolve that matter on their wedding day and get rid of the regret in my heart!¡¯¡±¡® He finished the tea in his cup, picked up the book, stood up, and walked towards his room. Back home. He walked to the door and stopped. The study room beside him was lit up, and the purple cat¡¯s meowing could be heard. To others, it was meowing, but in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ears, it was reading ¡± The Heaven Scroll and the Earth Act¡­¡± He smiled slightly. The little guy was quite hardworking in order to cultivate Righteousness Qi. As its master, it naturally couldn¡¯t lose to it. He took off his white silk brocade clothes, which were the same as the clothes worn by the old man. Even the flame on his chest was very similar. At that time, he guessed that it was very likely that Yang Hongling had done it, but he was too embarrassed to ask. Putting away the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt, he revealed his upper body and performed a hand seal with both hands. He activated Three Heads and Six Arms, and golden light appeared. Two heads and four arms grew out from between his ribs. As he cultivated this top-notch great divine power, he could freely retract and retract it, and there was no need to cultivate it like the first time. There were no specific moves. He followed his heart, and he used them casually. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was already late at night, the three heads would still be able to use sound wave martial techniques. As time passed, they became more and more proficient in using them. In a room not far away. Uncle Shi woke up from his sleep, put on his shoes, and walked to the window. Through the open window, he looked at the figure in the courtyard. Seeing that he had three heads and six arms, his old brows furrowed. She retracted her gaze, got into bed, and continued sleeping. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. After cultivating for such a long time, he had finally cultivated this great divine power to the minor success of the second realm. Its power had become even stronger. He nodded in satisfaction and put away his two heads and four arms. He took some water from the well to wash up and entered the house. When he came out again, Uncle Shi had already returned. He wore his official robe and boarded the Tianji carriage. After eating breakfast in the carriage, he lay down on the soft couch to rest. All the way to the Vermilion Bird Sect. After getting out of the car, Ding Yi stood at the door. He had to go to court today and had fun until midnight before he fell asleep. He was full of energy and greeted, ¡°Brother!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How long have you been here?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Not long after I arrived, you came.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought him into the Vermillion Bird Gate and walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. On the way, he told him all the things to take note of. Outside the main hall, they entered from the side door on the left. Things were different now, and they could no longer stand in the ranks of the Ministry of Rites. They walked towards the ranks of the Ministry of Works and saw Lu Junxiu standing at the back of the ranks. They communicated with each other through their eyes, warning him to look more and speak less. They stood in the ranks of the Ministry of Works with Ding Yi. This time, they moved forward a little, in the middle and slightly behind, a lot further from the front.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 568: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 If possible. Zhang Ronghua still wanted to stand in the last row. With fewer people, it would be easier to slack off. Now that there were people around him, he did not know how many eyes were watching him in the dark. It would be more difficult for him to fish in the water. After a while, all the officials had arrived. Emperor Xia appeared with Wei Shang. Strangely, the Crown Prince was not there! The doors of the palace closed and the morning court session began. There was still no mention of the battle in Ancient Slope Town. The memorials were all minor matters that were quickly settled and the court session ended. Leaving the Purple Extreme Hall, the two of them walked towards the Ministry of Works. Ding Yi was puzzled and asked the question in his heart,¡±¡±Brother, why isn¡¯t the Crown Prince here?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know either. He didn¡¯t get the news. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There should be something!¡± He could not figure it out. What kind of major event could make the Crown Prince put down the matter of attending court meetings? It seemed that he would have to make a trip there in the future. As they spoke, they arrived at the Ministry of Works. Stop communicating, step in, walk towards the Spirit Research Department, walk into your own courtyard, Huang Zhongshi is holding a broom, sweeping the ground, cleaning the dust, in the trash can, see them come, hurriedly put down the broom, trot up to them, bow and salute, respectfully say: ¡®Greetings, Milord!¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled a long face, his gaze sharp and carried a huge official prestige.¡±When did you arrive?¡± After he left yesterday, he recalled what his master had said. Other than his abilities and his own people, there was nothing else he could bring out. He thought of Lu Junxiu. If he could do it, he could do it too. After thinking about it, this scene happened. Embarrassed and uneasy, Huang Zhongshi lowered his head and said, ¡°A while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Pushing open the door of the hall, he brought Ding Yi in. Huang Zhongshi reacted very quickly, carrying the kettle that he had prepared beforehand and followed him in. He filled the teapot and retreated, closing the door behind him. ¡°Power is really a good thing,¡± Ding Yi joked.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have strong abilities and want to climb up, you won¡¯t be able to rise no matter how long you endure.¡± ¡°Brother, you still want to go to the library to read?¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish reading the books inside first.¡¯¡±¡® After drinking a cup of tea, he stood up from his chair and walked out. They arrived at the library. He carried a batch of books over and placed them on the table. He picked up a book and started reading again. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door and Huang Shi¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±Sir, may I come in? Zhang Ronghua frowned. What was he doing here? ¡°Come in!¡± he said in a deep voice. The door was pushed open. Huang Zhongshi brought two people and walked in from outside. He carried ten plates of spiritual fruits and a pot of spiritual tea on the table. He waved his hand to dismiss them and took the initiative to explain, ¡°This subordinate asked Supervisor Cui for it.¡± ¡°Tell me the process!¡± Huang Zhongshi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He told Zhang Ronghua about how he had made the decision on his own to please him. He used Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power to find Cui Jiancheng and tell him that his master wanted to eat spiritual fruits and drink spiritual tea. After thinking for a while, he understood that Cui Jiancheng would try his best to satisfy any request he made during this period of time. Huang Zhongshi would only succeed if he was lucky. After figuring out the reason, he ordered,¡±¡±Tell Supervisor Cui that I¡¯m researching the ingredients to replace the Sky Shaking Powder. I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of my brain power. This little spiritual fruit is not enough.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Zhongshi was shocked. He was already prepared to accept the punishment, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only was he not punished, but he was also ¡°put in an important position¡±. When he came back to his senses, he patted his chest excitedly and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Milord! This subordinate will not disappoint you.¡± With excitement, as if he had seen a bright future, he left the library and closed the door. He quickly walked towards Cui Jiancheng¡¯s office. Zhang Ronghua threw a black grape into his mouth, ate the meat, and spat out the grape skin.¡±This person is not good at doing official business, but he is good at flattering.¡± He ate the spiritual fruit and continued reading. There was a lot of knowledge recorded in the book. It was also very comprehensive and all-encompassing. It started from the basics to proficiency, and there were also methods to refine conventional weapons, armor, feys, and so on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, his speed was even faster. He wanted to finish reading the books in the library as soon as possible and make them his own. He quickly scanned through them and comprehended the meaning within. It was as if he had built a model in his mind and engraved the contents of the books into it, turning them into his own foundation¡­ Unknowingly, it was noon. Huang Zhongshi came over again with a team of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, each carrying a sack. From afar, he could smell the fragrance of spiritual fruit from the sack. He instructed them to put down the things and closed the door. He said carefully,¡±This, this subordinate asked Supervisor Cui for these!¡± Zhang Ronghua put down the book in his hand and glanced at it. He was quite surprised. It had only been one morning, and he had already gotten so many spiritual fruits? Cui Jiancheng was in charge of logistics. Although the Spirit Research Department could mobilize a lot of money, they had already divided it into a quota for each class. Now that they had spent a lot of money on the purchase of spiritual fruits, when the reserve quota was used up, they would definitely divert the quota from other classes. Once they used too much, the people of these classes would not let it go. Even if their chief registrar did not want to stand up for them, they had no choice but to work together for their own interests. If there were factions behind them, this show would become even more exciting. At the thought of this, she reassured him. ¡°His ability is not bad! However, these spiritual fruits are not enough. I am a martial artist, and my consumption is huge. I can get as many as I can..¡± Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 569: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 Huang Zhongshi¡¯s eyes lit up as he understood.¡±This subordinate will do it now! ¡± After he left. Zhang Ronghua waved his right hand and put all the ten sacks into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. With this batch of spiritual fruits, he did not have to worry about it for a short time. He could eat as much as he wanted. Just as he was about to continue reading, a member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army walked over quickly and appeared outside the hall. He knocked on the door and a respectful voice came from outside, ¡°Milord, Commandant Cao has an urgent matter to see you!¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of Cao Xing. Only he could order the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to send a message. Could it be that something big had happened? Thinking of this, he waved his right hand, and the book in his hand left a beautiful curve in the air and accurately landed on the bookshelf. He opened the door and ordered, ¡°Bring him to my main hall!¡±¡± He strode away and headed towards the office hall. At this point. Ding Yi was sitting on a blanket, consuming a spirit herb to cultivate the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique. It nourished his meridians, body, and soul, increasing his potential and increasing his lifespan. When he heard the door open, he closed his hands and ended his cultivation. He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Seeing his brother¡¯s serious expression, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Cao Xing is here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What is he doing here at this time?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression changed. He had also thought about it. If there was nothing important, they would all be on duty and would not have come. Now that they had appeared, they should be passing on a message. Soon, Cao Xing arrived. After the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army left, he closed the door and cupped his fists. He quickly said,¡±Sir, something happened to His Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed, wondering if he had heard wrongly. He thought about how he had not seen the Crown Prince during the morning court session. Combined with Cao Hang¡¯s character and the importance of this matter, it was very likely to be true. He asked seriously,¡±Speak!¡± ¡°Just now, General Zheng found me and ordered me to pass a message to you. Something happened to His Highness and he asked you to put down everything at hand and rush over immediately.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He has returned to the Eastern Palace!¡± ¡°This matter is rotten in my heart!¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and Cao Xing tactfully retreated and closed the door. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ding Yi said.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and did not agree.¡±¡±No need!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡± [I have a mission for you to accomplish.] ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the plan of the spiritual fruit and took the opportunity to arouse the dissatisfaction of the other departments of the Spirit Research Department, so that the registrar could work together to attack Cui Jiancheng. After listening. Ding Yi understood. He was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s assistant. If the higher-ups asked, he could say that his brother had left the rest of the work to him to be responsible for the research and development of the replacement material for the Sky Shaking Powder. Even if others wanted to make trouble, they would not have the chance. The initiative was in their hands. He instructed, ¡°If things don¡¯t work out, don¡¯t forget me!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He gave him a reassuring look and changed out of his official robe. He took out the white silk brocade robe that Yang Hongling had personally made and put it on. He opened the door and rushed out. With the True Dragon Token, even if he skipped work, the censors wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything! At the Tranquil Heart Palace. Su Qiutang waved her hand, and the Phoenix Guards at the door retreated. She pushed open the door and entered the palace. She closed the door and walked inside quickly. When she reached the bedroom, she saw her sister like a lazy kitten. She was casually draped in a pink chiffon that couldn¡¯t even cover her skin, revealing a large part of her body. Her snow-white legs were exposed as she leaned against the bed and read a book. Her expression was solemn and unprecedentedly serious.¡±Something happened!¡± He put down the book. The Empress looked at her, her red phoenix eyes rolling, her beautiful eyelashes slightly narrowed. Seeing her serious and serious, she put away her laziness, and her temperament changed. She was dignified, domineering, and a word could decide the life and death of thousands of people. Her red and sexy lips opened.¡±Speak!¡± ¡°There¡¯s news that Shimin is ¡®sick¡¯. He ordered Zheng Fugui to inform Zhang Ronghua and Cao Hang to go to the Ministry of Works to find him. He changed into plain clothes and rushed out of the palace.¡±¡± The Empress did not speak immediately. She stretched out two slender, fair, and jade-like fingers and pointed at the ginseng fruit in the fruit plate. ¡°Cut one for me.¡± Su Qiutang walked over, holding a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife. She placed two fingers on the knife and began peeling the fruit. The skin fell off one after another in a very orderly manner. In less than ten breaths, she was done peeling the fruit. She held it between two fingers and handed it over. The Empress took it and took a bite with her pink and fragrant mouth. Her shapely eyebrows were tightly knitted together, forming the word ¡°Chuan¡±. She said again, ¡°Shi Min sent someone over?¡± Su Qiutang understood what her sister meant and shook her head.¡±¡±No!¡± ¡°When children grow up, they will always have some immature thoughts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they hit their heads and bleed, they will know how good we are.¡± Su Qiutang knew what to do and asked again,¡±¡±You want to send someone to stop Zhang Ronghua?¡± The Empress shook her head. Her exquisite and beautiful face relaxed. With a disdainful expression, she asked, ¡°Is he worthy?¡± Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, no matter what, as long as it was given to him, there was nothing that could not be done. Su Qiutang reminded,¡±¡±We can¡¯t be careless!¡± The empress did not take it to heart and continued to bite the ginseng fruit. A spiritual fruit the size of a baby was gradually eaten up by her small and exquisite mouth. She threw the fruit core into the trash can and took a handkerchief to wipe the water off her mouth. She casually threw it aside. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? Despair wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. Only when one had tried, tried any method, and had no way out, that kind of torture was the most terrifying.. It was still fresh in his memory!¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 570: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang took a deep breath, lifted her skirt, and sat on the bed. She was in a daze as she held a ginseng fruit. Without even peeling it, she opened her red lips and revealed her bright silver teeth. She took a big bite and chewed hard. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to!¡± He finished a Ginseng Fruit. She had also vented her anger, and her expression was cold. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed into a straight line, as if she was resentful that iron did not meet steel¡¯s expectations.¡±lndeed! If we can use this opportunity to get Zhang Ronghua, it will be of great benefit to us.¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua¡¯s matter is easy to deal with.¡± The empress¡¯s tone became even colder and emotionless. She sounded like a demon from the abyss, making people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Have you investigated that force?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very tricky!¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°After all these years of fighting, this faction has hidden itself very well. It¡¯s good at hiding and is very large! I suspect that it isn¡¯t just one, but two, or even several combined. We can¡¯t hide Shimin¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ from them without making a move. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll send experts to destroy it!¡± A group of rats that could not be seen in the light, treated seriously strategically and looked down upon tactically, was not worth the Empress¡¯s full attention. ¡°I¡¯m worried about His Majesty.¡± Su Qiutang said,¡± Shimin sent someone into the palace this morning to tell His Majesty that he has been dealing with government affairs at a high intensity recently. He only sleeps very late every day and has fallen ill due to the exhaustion of his energy. He will recover in two days. His Majesty also sent Wei Shang to visit him with spirit herbs.¡± The empress¡¯s phoenix eyes moved even faster, and the light that bloomed became stronger and stronger. She thought about the mistakes and the areas that she had to pay attention to. After a while. ¡°After this incident, we can¡¯t let him continue to cause trouble like this.¡± Su Qiutang felt the same way. Once or twice was fine, but if it happened too many times, it would arouse suspicion. If he ordered someone to investigate again, it would be very troublesome! It might trigger a series of variables: ¡°I¡¯ve already made good arrangements here. I can strike at any time!¡± The Empress asked again,¡±What methods has Shimin prepared?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know yet! He would probably only know when Zhang Ronghua arrived.¡± ¡°Him again?¡± Su Qiutang frowned and thought of the news from below. She said uncertainly,¡¯¡±¡®The Snow Stone Garden seems to be under surveillance.¡± ¡°His Majesty¡¯s men?¡± ¡°Our people have investigated, but there are no clues at all! However, you know that although the person sent in the dark doesn¡¯t have much cultivation, he¡¯s good at hiding and tracking. His intuition is very sensitive.¡± The Empress twirled her hair and exposed her beautiful and elegant earlobes to the air. She took off the earrings she was wearing, but it was still difficult to hide their beauty. ¡°Zhang Ronghua¡¯s family is protected by a force. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Previously, we guessed that these people were very likely His Majesty¡¯s people. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to monitor the Snow Garden?¡± Su Qiutang shook her head.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Yang Hongling!¡± The Empress was puzzled.¡± Why is it her?¡±¡± ¡°The Snow Garden was injured by her the last time and she even sent word to us, so she ordered people to investigate seriously.¡± Thinking of this old man, the Empress¡¯s expression became even colder. Her ten fingernails, which were decorative and added to her dignity, clenched tightly together with her jade-like hands. She cursed, ¡°Old fogey!¡± Su Qiutang continued,¡± There¡¯s no concrete evidence to prove that we¡¯re harming Zhang Ronghua¡¯s family. That¡¯s why the force that¡¯s secretly monitoring them didn¡¯t make a move.¡± Her phoenix eyes continued to turn and finally landed on Su Qiutang¡¯s body. Facing her sister¡¯s gaze, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Su Qiutang felt uncomfortable all over, as if something bad had happened. She probed, ¡°What?¡± The anger on her face disappeared. The Empress stretched out her hand and held her soft hand as a precaution.¡±Don¡¯t get angry if you can¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to say it!¡± The Empress did not seem to hear him and continued,¡¯¡±With your charm, it¡¯s rare in the world. No man can stop you¡­¡¯ Su Qiutang understood and was furious.¡±¡±Shut up!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Empress covered her mouth and giggled. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the hall. He rolled his eyes at her in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Look at how anxious you are.¡± Su Qiutang did not fall for her trick and asked,¡±¡±What if I play such a joke on you?¡± ¡°!!!¡±The Empress was instantly stunned. He put his two fingers together and bent them into a ¡± nine ¡± shape. He was about to knock her head lightly, but Su Qiutang dodged. After the joke, he became serious again. Zhang Ronghua has to be taken down. He has been hiding secrets ever since he entered the palace. The speed of his promotion is too frightening. He is also close to Yang Hongling. Once he enters the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, coupled with the support of the Fate Academy and the old teacher, the power he can unleash will be able to change the situation in Great Xia!¡± Su Qiutang had a headache. She rubbed her temples helplessly and said weakly,¡±¡±The plan you set has just been implemented, and it won¡¯t be effective in a short period of time. Even if you change it now, there¡¯s no better plan. Unless he got rid of him, there was nothing he could do.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s watch for a while more.¡± In the Eastern Palace. In the bedroom. Zheng Fugui had already returned to the main hall. He led the Flood Dragon Guards to stand guard outside, and the rear hall was fortified like an iron bucket. Not even a fly could fly in. Within the palace, the spell formation was activated. As it circulated, it emitted a supreme power that sealed this place and isolated it from anyone. Not a single aura could be leaked.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Chapter 571: Something Happened to the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince was wearing white pajamas and sitting on the bed. His brows were tightly knitted, and he looked serious and solemn. His eyes were very bright, and they moved quickly. He did not say a word. His powerful aura and the aura of an emperor exploded with a huge pressure, making the already heavy and murderous atmosphere even more terrifying. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er stood by the side, expressionless. They only had their eyes and not their mouths. Apart from them, there was also a golden light that illuminated his entire body. It did not emit a single bit of light and was limited to the surface of his body. If Zhang Ronghua was here, he would be able to recognize that this person was the golden shadow he had seen last time. The Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± ¡°According to the plan, we will split into two groups. Our people will be in charge of the dark and have already moved! On the surface, Zhang Ronghua was in charge and was waiting for him to arrive.¡± If it was possible, the Crown Prince also wanted to be like this, but he did not have the chance! No matter what was in front of him, he had to give it a try and think of a way to break through this situation. He pondered for a moment. ¡± With his relationship with Yang Hongling, ¡± the golden shadow said,¡± as long as he asks, the latter will definitely help. It won¡¯t be difficult to get that thing!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± The golden shadow was taken aback, and a look of confusion appeared on his face, but he still walked over. Pa! Without warning, the Crown Prince raised his palm and slapped her face violently. The immense force caused her to fall to the ground. The corners of her mouth turned sweet and blood flowed out uncontrollably. She swallowed the remaining blood in her mouth and did not bother to wipe it off. She knelt on one knee on the ground and lowered her head to admit her mistake. ¡°This subordinate knows that using him is wrong! ¡± However, we don¡¯t have any other methods now. We can¡¯t use too many people. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to hide from those people who are secretly watching us. Only he can get the Heaven¡¯s Will Sacred Soul Fruit. If you want to beat or kill, I have no complaints, but I can¡¯t continue to be passive, or I¡¯ll be led by the nose by them! ¡± The Crown Prince had a headache. The golden shadow was telling the truth. If he didn¡¯t resist, the chances of success would be smaller and smaller. However, he didn¡¯t want Zhang Ronghua to appear in such a way, and he didn¡¯t want him to get involved. The confrontation this time was very dangerous, even more terrifying than a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. Not to mention that he was a fourth-grade official, even if the elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets dared to stir up trouble, there was a possibility that he would be harmed! No matter what, as long as the matter was done, it would be fine. He had been forced to this point. He really had no choice. It was not that he did not have the strength, but that he could not use it! He had never felt so aggrieved before. If it wasn¡¯t for his good self-control skills, he would have stood up and roared at this moment, smashing things crazily to vent the anger in his heart. ¡°Bring me the Black Yellow One Qi Chaos Armor!¡± The golden figure was startled. Even Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they stared at him in disbelief. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor was a set of four pieces. The armor, the boots, the Soaring Crown, and the cloak were all top Spiritual Treasures. When combined, they formed a set. The power they released was comparable to a Half-Step to Fate Spiritual Treasure. Other than power, they could also change their appearance and size according to the user¡¯s will. They had endless magical uses. Seeing that they weren¡¯t moving, the Crown Prince¡¯s voice grew louder as he shouted,¡±¡±Go!¡± Shuang ¡®er did not dare to hesitate. She bowed and retreated. After a while, she returned and took the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. She put it in a Sumeru Bag and handed it over respectfully. After receiving the Sumeru Pouch, the Crown Princess closed her eyes and caressed it with her palm. Only then would she feel better! He swore that he would make it up to Zhang Ronghua after he got out of this predicament! Ten breaths later. The Crown Prince opened his eyes and looked at the golden shadow.¡±Retreat!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The golden shadow turned into a golden light and disappeared from the bedroom. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Suddenly, the Crown Prince coughed violently. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were shocked. They hurriedly took the alms bowl and placed it in front of him. They spat out a mouthful of blood, which fell into the alms bowl, emitting a strong pungent smell. Her face turned pale and pale, like a piece of white paper. There was no blood at all. Shuang ¡®er hurriedly helped the crown prince lie on the bed and pulled the blanket over to cover his body. ¡°When Qinglin comes, call me Gu,¡± the Crown Prince ordered.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eastern Palace, main entrance. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure was revealed. He looked around. The Flood Dragon Guards had doubled in number, and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards were protecting the entire Eastern Palace. His eyes were like torches, cold and sharp. He looked around, wanting to find the hidden danger. The murderous atmosphere enveloped the sky, and his heart was solemn. It seemed that something big had really happened. Sima, who was the leader, was shocked. He thought that someone was going to barge into the Eastern Palace. When he saw who it was, he hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said again. ¡°His Highness has already instructed that you can enter directly after you arrive.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He just took a step and disappeared in front of them, rushing toward the back hall. Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards had arrived. There was a sentry every three steps and a sentry every five steps. There were patrolling teams everywhere, both in the open and in the dark. They did not miss a blind spot and defended it tightly. When they arrived at the back hall, they saw Zheng Fugui and nodded. Now was not the time to talk, so they rushed to the bedroom.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 572: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 Outside the palace. Qing ¡®Er retreated and waited for Zhang Ronghua to come over. She looked ahead and had good self-control skills. There was still some anxiety in the depths of her eyes. Her delicate body was very stable and she stood straight on the spot without moving. Suddenly. Her beautiful eyes lit up. A familiar figure walked in from outside. It was Zhang Ronghua. She suppressed her excitement and quickly went up to him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked in a deep voice.¡± Qing er didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her finger and pointed at the palace.¡±Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that the matter was serious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. He glanced at the guards around him without batting an eyelid. There were probably spies from other factions hiding. Thinking of this, his eyes turned cold. When he was on duty in the Eastern Palace, he had cleared out some of them. When he was still around, they were not exactly the same, but they were more or less the same. Later, as the ranks were filled up and more people were added, he had also cleared out some of them. However, the time was short, and it was inevitable that some would be left behind. Even if he cleared out all of them. After such a long time, even if someone wanted to bribe them, it would not be difficult for them! Find an opportunity to have the Flood Dragon Guards find the spies hidden among them and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. Give him the list and send them on their way. Qing ¡®Er stepped forward and pushed the door open. The two of them entered and she closed the door. She held a token in her hand and injected some inner energy into it. She waved it at the array and opened a path for them. She explained, ¡°This is a special situation. We have to be careful.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. Even the array was set up in the bedroom. The situation was more complicated than he thought. He entered. The room was filled with a strong pungent smell. It was very unpleasant. There was an alms bowl beside the bed. There was some strange blood left on it, and it was slightly red. He looked at the Crown Prince again. He was lying on the bed with a pale face. There was no blood in him at all. He was like a paper figurine and his breathing was weak. Through the ¡°look¡± formula in medical skills, he scanned it briefly and came up with a rough idea. He was not sick! Instead, his vitality was greatly injured, and his origin was injured. Stepping forward, Zhang Ronghua said softly,¡±¡±l¡¯m here!¡± Hearing this. The prince opened his eyes slowly. Just as Shuang ¡®er was about to step forward and help him sit up, Zhang Ronghua had already moved. He stopped by the bed and hesitated for a moment. Shuang¡¯ er stopped. He supported the Crown Prince. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but his body was very light, as if it was weightless. It was also very cold, even colder than a hundred-year-old frost stone. Zhang Ronghua felt strange. What was going on? Where did this feeling come from? He took a pillow and placed it behind him, letting the Crown Prince lean against the headboard. He said, ¡®¡±¡®1 know a little about medicine. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡± ¡°The doctor has already seen it, but it¡¯s useless!¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the Crown Prince. The Crown Princess forced a smile, and with the pale blood color, it seemed like a bitter smile. She nodded and replied,¡±¡±Good!¡± He raised his palm and extended his left hand. It was very white and covered with patterns. It was not much inferior to a woman! Shuang ¡®er handed him a white handkerchief and placed it on his wrist. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and felt the Crown Prince¡¯s pulse. He mobilized a bit of Black Yellow True Essence, converted it into Black Yellow Internal Strength, condensed it into silk, and entered his body to examine it carefully. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s expressions did not change. They were nervous, and their hands that were hidden under their sleeves clenched tightly because of worry. Then, he looked at the Crown Prince. His expression was normal, and there was no change in his expression. Zhang Ronghua felt even more strange as the Xuanhuang inner energy flowed through his body. The yin and yang in the Crown Prince¡¯s body were out of balance. The yang energy was slightly weak, but the yin energy was in the upper hand. His organs were normal. It was the same as the result of the ¡± visitation ¡± just now. His vitality was greatly consumed, and his origin was injured. However, he could not find the reason, and it did not seem to be caused by cultivation! If it was, his internal energy would go berserk and spread in his blood and meridians. Even if he consumed spiritual medicine, there would still be some left in a short period of time. He didn¡¯t believe it and checked again. After a while, Zhang Ronghua withdrew his Black Yellow Internal Strength. He was very confused. The sixth level of medical skills was close to the Dao. In addition to his alchemy skills, his level of medical skills had reached the peak. How could such a situation occur? He thought of a possibility. Was it the root cause of his previous illness? Other than this situation, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. He said solemnly, ¡°This subject¡¯s medical skills are shallow, so I can¡¯t tell anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± the Crown Prince said. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to ask, he took the initiative to explain the reason,¡±When I was young, I had a serious illness. Although I was cured, since then, my Yin and Yang have been out of balance. The Yin Qi in my body is very heavy. Over the years, it has only acted up a few times. This time, the interval was very long. I thought I was completely cured, but I didn¡¯t expect it to relapse again.¡± Combined with the information he got from checking his pulse, this should be the case! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For some reason, his subconscious told him that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°You sent Fugui to call me over,¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± The Crown Prince picked up the Sumeru bag at the side and handed it over. He introduced, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s a set of top-notch spiritual treasure armor inside. There are four pieces in total, armor, crown, shoes, and cloak. When the four pieces are combined, the power they can unleash is comparable to a half-step-to Destiny spiritual treasure. They can change their size freely and have amazing aerenslve power: Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it. He shook his head and refused,¡±¡±lt¡¯s too valuable! I can¡¯t afford it..¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Terrifving Space Divine Power Chapter 573: Terrifving Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed. With an unquestionable tone, he forcefully ordered, ¡°¡±Take it!¡± Cough! Cough! He coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood appeared in his throat again. Shuang ¡®er hurriedly took the alms bowl over and asked him to spit it in. ¡°I¡¯ll help you recover from your injuries,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡± He stretched out his palm and placed it on the crown prince¡¯s head. At the same time, he circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique and the Creation Heart Technique, transforming his vital essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength and Creation Internal Strength. Golden light appeared and illuminated his palm. It entered the crown prince¡¯s body from the top of his head and traveled through his body to begin healing. After a while. Zhang Ronghua retracted his hand and looked at the Crown Prince. His face looked a little better now, and some color returned to his face. He ordered, ¡°Take the pen and ink, come to the next step,¡± Shuang ¡®er hurriedly went to do it. When she returned, she was already holding a brush and ink. Holding a pen, Zhang Ronghua pondered for a moment and wrote down a prescription. All of them were spirit herbs. They were very precious and valuable, but with the Crown Prince¡¯s power, it was not difficult to obtain these things. He put down his pen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the medicine according to the prescription. Although I can¡¯t completely recover, I can still recover a little.¡¯¡±¡® Shuang ¡®er solemnly kept the recipe. The Crown Prince handed over the Sumeru Pouch and pondered for a moment. This time, Zhang Ronghua did not refuse and took it. ¡°Change into it and let me take a look!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua left and changed his clothes before returning. Purple light and golden light illuminated his entire body, forming a circular spiritual light that spread out in circles. The special effect was powerful and cool. Under the contrast of it, his temperament changed. He was dignified, divine, and full of battle qi. His aura was huge. When he raised his hands and feet, he looked like a god descending to the mortal world with great pressure. Even his eyes became sharper. With a casual glance, he was like the light of reincarnation that shone into the heart and saw through the thoughts of others. He sized her up seriously. The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction and praised, ¡®¡±¡® Good saddle with BMW, Lingbao, gift hero, put on this set of black yellow qi chaos battle armor, you become more handsome, handsome.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reward, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince teased, as if he was testing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Your current identity is different from before, and you have to deal with more official matters. It¡¯s not convenient to have only one butler for your daily life, and you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Zhang Ronghua understood. The Crown Prince wanted to reward a woman who was responsible for daily life. He tactfully refused, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Your Highness. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± His tone changed and his expression became serious. ¡°I called you over this time because I have something to tell you,¡± the Crown Prince said seriously.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± ¡°I have an ancient recipe here that needs a main ingredient called the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint soul Fruit.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. No wonder he was rewarded with the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. He had something to do. He had already accepted the item. It was time to express his stance.¡±Don¡¯t worry! I will definitely bring it back.¡± ¡°This trip is extremely dangerous. It will be very difficult for you to do it alone. Before you leave, it¡¯s best to call your friends.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. After he left, the door of the hall was closed. The array was activated, separating the hall from the outside, forming a separate space. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was solemn as he said solemnly,¡±¡±His medical skills are very strong. He almost exposed himself!¡± ¡°You will believe me?¡± asked the Green Girl. ¡°Smart people only believe in facts.¡± Looking at Shuang ¡®er, the Crown Prince continued.¡± I¡¯ve tested him just now. He¡¯s very tight-lipped. I can¡¯t let you go over in a short period of time. Wait a little longer. After a while, I¡¯ll find another opportunity.¡±¡® ¡°Everything is up to you!¡± Qing ¡®Er continued and voiced out the worry in her heart, ¡°¡±The Heaven¡¯s Will Sacred Soul Fruit has the protection of the Netherworld Ancient Insect. Can he really succeed?¡± If we can convince Yang Hongling to step forward,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± With the powerful foundation of the Fate Academy, no matter how terrifying the Netherworld Ancient Insect is, it won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± He looked outside. ¡°Whether this move succeeds or not depends on this time!¡± He left the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at the Dark Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor on his body. He didn¡¯t feel it carefully just now. Now, he looked at it and realized that it was indeed extraordinary. Wearing it didn¡¯t add any weight to the body. It was like a thin shirt. It was transparent, comfortable, and elastic. Under its amplification, the strength, defense, and speed were all increased by three times. If it was a true Half-step-to Creation Spiritual Treasure, its power would be even greater. If it was a Creation Spiritual Treasure, how powerful would it be? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a thought, purple-and-gold spiritual light flashed. Under his control, the Black and Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor shrank into a purple-and -gold mark and appeared on his left arm. When he moved, he poured his True Essence into it and instantly covered his entire body. This alone was very convenient. He walked out and stopped in front of Zheng Fugui. He looked at the Vice General of Flood Dragon Guards behind him and patted his shoulder. ¡°There are people from other factions in the Eastern Palace.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Fugui noted it down solemnly. He turned around and left. He was very busy at the moment. He had not settled the matter in the Ministry of Works yet. He still had to go to the Yellow Spring Mountain to retrieve the Sacred Soul Fruit. If he did not hurry, he would be the scapegoat if he did not find a replacement for the Sky Shaking Powder in six days. He was afraid that He Wenxuan and Grand Secretary Cui would jump out and kill him. After leaving the Eastern Palace, he stood at the door and thought for a moment. Then, he changed his direction and rushed toward Destiny Academy.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 148: Terrifying Space Magical Power Chapter 574: Chapter 148: Terrifying Space Magical Power Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince¡¯s last words were worth pondering. From what he said, he didn¡¯t have many friends and their cultivation was high. The only person who could get the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit from the Netherworld Ancient Insect was Yang Hongling. A new doubt appeared. Why didn¡¯t he use the power of the Empress or the palace? The former was his mother, and the latter was his father. If it was really useful for his hidden illness, they would have to come forward. There was only one possibility. The Crown Prince was hiding something and didn¡¯t want them to know. Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua overturned his previous guess in the palace. It was true that the Crown Prince¡¯s vitality was damaged, but it was not left behind when he was young. What was hidden inside? He had a feeling that if he could figure this out, he would be able to unravel the mystery and obtain what he wanted. Looking up at the sky, it was as if there was an invisible net that was enveloping them from all directions, constantly squeezing out the living space. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. His warm smile carried a strong fighting spirit. The more it was like this, the more interesting it was! Secretly, he paid attention to it and used his soul power to check if there was anyone following him. When he reached the Fate Academy, he could sense that there was no one following him. Duan Jiu was puzzled. It was only noon, wasn¡¯t it worth it? Why are you here now? ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Is Hong Ling here?¡± ¡°Big Sister has always been here and hasn¡¯t gone out!¡± After entering the academy, he quickly walked towards the forbidden area in the backyard. At this point, Yang Hongling was cultivating by the lakeside, and Little Four was her sparring partner. The Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation was activated. As the sword formation revolved, a loud sound of air breaking was heard. No matter how it changed or attacked, it couldn¡¯t even touch it. Seeing him come over. Her hand seals changed, and the sword formation turned into golden light spots. They turned into her jade-like hands and disappeared. Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± Little Four said, ¡°to cook a feast tonight.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Turning around, Yang Hongling walked over and asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince is sick!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± ¡°???¡±Yang Hongling furrowed her brows and looked puzzled. A series of question marks appeared above her head. Was the Crown Prince sick? Although his martial arts cultivation was not high, his cultivation was still good! As the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s reserve, there were countless spirit herbs, pills, and other treasures. There were also countless skilled doctors. ¡°It¡¯s a sequela from when I was young. It hasn¡¯t acted up for a long time.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Head to the Netherworld Mountain and retrieve the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit from the Netherworld Ancient Insect.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± It referred to the power of the Crown Prince, the Empress, the Palace, and the Imperial Court. ¡°The implications are too deep. Don¡¯t get involved!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°How do you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± Yang Hongling figured out why he was here. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, he could get a Heaven¡¯s Will Sacred Soul Fruit even with the protection of the Netherworld Ancient Insect. She was just a cover to send a signal to the outside world. It was all because of her. He smiled warmly.¡± When are we leaving? ¡°Now!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What about the Ministry of Works?¡± ¡°From the capital to the Yellow Spring Mountain, it¡¯s nearly 3,500 kilometers. With my speed, even if a great battle breaks out, I can return before dawn.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He looked at Little Four and said, ¡°Tell Grandpa that I¡¯m going out with Qinglin. ¡°¡® ¡°Where¡¯s the feast?¡± ¡°Wait for me to come back!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After everything was settled, the two of them didn¡¯t waste any more time. They didn¡¯t ride the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and left Fate Academy. They took the north gate and rushed towards Yellow Spring Mountain. Not long after, the news reached the ears of some people. Very quickly. An old man called Zhu Huang left from the north gate. Seeing that the city wall behind him had disappeared, he no longer held back and chased after him with all his might. After half a day, he still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Zhang Ronghua. He frowned and revealed a puzzled expression, ¡°Where is he?¡± After a few breaths of time, he made a decision. He clasped his hands together, and black and white True Spirit light flashed. A massive dragon roar sounded out from his body as he transformed into his true form. A 200-meter-long True Dragon appeared in the world. Its eyes were cold and majestic, and its body was covered in dragon scales. Its four claws were sharp, and a murderous aura circulated around it. It gave off a huge dragon might, and its dragon tail swept through the nine heavens, chasing after the two of them. Two hours later. He stopped and hid in the clouds. He transformed into a true dragon and flew into the sky. After chasing them for so long, he didn¡¯t even see a hair, let alone find them. He was even more confused. He thought of Yang Hongling. Did she use a treasure to leave with Zhang Ronghua? Thinking of her identity and her terrifying foundation, he was relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt very sour in her heart and scolded unhappily, ¡°Relying on women is nothing! ¡± He rushed down from the sky, his light of True Spirit flashed, and he transformed into a human again. He was wearing a green robe embroidered with the patterns of the sun, moon, and stars. He thought for a while, and since he didn¡¯t know what they were up to, he could only wait for them to come back and kill Zhang Ronghua and knock Yang Hongling out. After making up his mind, he turned into a streak of spiritual light and disappeared from the spot. Above the Nine Heavens. An interesting scene appeared. Yang Hongling was riding on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s back. Her two jade-like arms were tightly wrapped around his neck. She felt the strong wind between heaven and earth. It was domineering and fierce. It was all blocked by his soul power and could not hurt her.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 575: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 He had just left the capital. Looking for a place where there was no one, Zhang Ronghua proposed to hold her and take her flying! Thinking about how uncomfortable it would be to be hugged all the way, Yang Hongling decisively refused. Her words were shocking. She really dared to say that she wanted him to carry her. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to react, he walked to the back and jumped up. His entire body was like a kangaroo riding on it. Two evenly slender, fleshy, and smooth jade legs clamped tightly around his waist. It was very tight, the kind that couldn¡¯t be broken. His upper body was even pressing down on him. Good fellow! Those two¡­Before this, he didn¡¯t feel anything. With the square clothes covering him, there wasn¡¯t anything shocking about him. Now that he was pressed against his back, the impact was intense. It was soft, hot, and bouncy. Zhang Ronghua almost couldn¡¯t breathe. If it wasn¡¯t for his deep cultivation and calm personality, he would have already fallen down. He said unhappily, ¡°Can you loosen your grip a little?¡± Yang Hongling was very nervous. This was the first time she had come into contact with him on such a scale. She could feel the masculinity, heaviness, and heat coming from him. Her heartbeat quickened, as if it was about to come out of her body. Her exquisite cheeks were red because of shyness, as beautiful as the sunset. Unfortunately, Zhang Ronghua could not see it and was unable to enjoy this beautiful scene. He pretended to be calm and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a bargain and you¡¯re still acting good!¡± Others couldn¡¯t even get such a good job if they wanted to! You¡¯re good, carrying this young lady and actually feeling that it¡¯s too tight.¡± ¡°Then can you loosen your legs a little?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid my waist will be broken before I reach Yellow Spring Mountain. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too tight. What if you fall down?¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He looked at the fair arm in front of him. It was fair and delicate, and he could see the redness and pores on her skin. At such a close distance, it was a shock to his heart and challenged his bottom line. He really wanted to bite her and teach her a lesson. He shook his head and decided against it. Feeling the strong wind of the Nine Heavens, her fiery red hair fluttered in the wind and made a rustling sound. Yang Hongling suddenly retracted her arms and opened her hands in a straight line. She looked intoxicated.¡±lt feels so good to go for a ride!¡± His upper body relaxed, but his lower body tightened. Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. Her laughter echoed in the world. After a while. Retracting her gaze, she looked at the neck in front of her. It was clearly a man, but his skin was as fair as hers. For some reason, Yang Hongling lowered her head and opened her sexy and seductive mouth. Without thinking, she bit down directly. Zhang Ronghua was caught off guard by the sudden attack. He did not expect her to bite him. Was she a puppy? It directly broke through their defense, and even their flight was scattered. Their bodies were like meteors as they fell from the nine heavens. Not only was Yang Hongling not afraid, but she also smiled happily. Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and stabilized his body in a few breaths. He controlled his soul power and rushed into the Nine Heavens again, heading toward the Yellow Spring Mountain. He was unhappy! He almost flipped over and fell from the sky. He raised his palm and slapped her butt twice. Yang Hongling smiled. She was very bold. She hugged her neck again and leaned over. She blinked mischievously and asked deliberately,¡±How does it feel?¡± Their eyes met! Zhang Ronghua saw the teasing and teasing in her beautiful gem-like eyes. He was instantly defeated. ¡°Stop fooling around! We still have to hurry.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I try hitting you twice?¡± ¡°Business is more important.¡± Yang Hongling raised her head like a proud peacock and smiled proudly. This time, she didn¡¯t make a fuss. She was afraid and blamed herself. Why didn¡¯t she control her desire and bite down? Where was the girl¡¯s restraint? She looked at her neck in front of her. It was so white! Subconsciously, she stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips. She even ate some lipstick and wanted to take another bite. She was glad that she had managed to get away with it. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t dare to delay. Carrying a beauty on his back was too torturous and uncomfortable. He had to rush over as soon as possible. He flew in a straight line using his soul power. It consumed little energy and was two to three times faster than the Martial Way Fairy. He turned into a shooting star and shuttled through the nine heavens. With the concealment of his soul skill, coupled with the fact that he was flying high enough, the people below couldn¡¯t discover him. An hour later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them stopped in the sky. Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to form a golden cloud. He stood on the cloud and looked down at the mountain range. It stretched for thousands of miles. There were mountains everywhere. The ancient trees were tall and lush. They couldn¡¯t see the end of the mountain range. The aura of demons and beasts was emitted. The murderous aura was condensed and rushed into the sky. Yang Hongling had already come down with her hands behind her back. She looked down and narrowed her eyes for a while. Then, she stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at a mountain.¡±This mountain has a very strong baleful aura, far stronger than the surrounding mountains. It has an ancient aura. It should be Yellow Spring Mountain!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go over and take a look.¡± With a flash of golden light, the golden cloud rushed down. In a few breaths, it had already landed on the top of the mountain. Without the cover of the ancient trees, the situation on the top of the mountain was exposed. Hundreds of steps away, there was a huge wormhole with a diameter of three water tanks. There were many insects the size of an adult fist. They were purple-yellow, had wings on their backs, and had very big teeth. They were sharp and flickered with a dim light. They occupied one-third of their bodies and carried terrifying poison. Demonic light flowed around them, making them look ferocious and terrifying. They were the Netherworld Ancient Insects.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 576: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 They were divided into two groups. Some came out in an orderly manner and rushed down the mountain. Some carried the corpses of demons, beasts, and even True Spirits. They had already been decomposed. The largest piece was only the size of a basin. They entered the wormhole as if they were storing food. They were densely packed. At a rough glance, there were at least ten thousand of them! A single Netherworld Ancient Insect was not terrifying. Once it formed a group, even gods would have to retreat. Zhang Ronghua frowned when he thought of the fight with the Netherworld Ancient Insects in the ruined temple. He didn¡¯t know if these Netherworld Ancient Insects were from that batch. If they were, enemies would meet on a narrow road. Gulp! Yang Hongling swallowed her saliva instinctively. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. She opened her mouth and said in surprise,¡±This, this is too much, right?¡± He thought of the terrifying legend of the Netherworld Ancient Insect. It had shocking defensive power, endless strength, and was unafraid of fire and water. Once bitten, it would only wait for death. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Although their auras were restrained, the Netherworld Ancient Insect still saw them. It bared its teeth and let out a fiendish cry. He was saying, ¡°Come here quickly!¡± There were two more food items. Zhang Ronghua laughed mockingly and asked,¡±¡±Do you know what they are talking about?¡± Glancing at him, Yang Hongling asked,¡±¡±You can understand?¡± ¡°A little! ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°They said, come over quickly. There are two more food here.¡± Yang Hongling was delighted. Her chest trembled violently, and her beautiful gem-like eyes flashed with a cold light.¡±This bunch of ants are so bold, they even dare to scheme against us!¡± The surrounding Netherworld ancient worms had already surrounded them. There were thousands of them in a circle, surrounding them. There were even some in the sky, preventing the two of them from escaping. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go try my divine power.¡±¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Yang Hongling warned. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua responded and took off his white silk robe. Seeing that she was confused, he explained, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil the gift you gave me.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was natural as she said casually,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just a piece of clothing.¡± Her heart felt warm and sweet. ¡°Bare upper body?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and pointed at the purple-gold mark on his left hand. His Highness had given him a total of four pieces of Chaos Armor, each of which was a top-notch spiritual treasure. Together, they were comparable to a half-step-to Creation spiritual treasure. They could be changed at will and had endless uses.¡± He infused a bit of his Black and Yellow Qi into it, and a purple-gold light appeared, illuminating him. The Black and Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor swirled and instantly appeared on his body. On his chest was a pattern of mountains, rivers, sun, and moon. As the battle armor was activated, it seemed to come alive. The two long trees on the crown rushed up and bent slightly, and the cloak fluttered without wind, illuminating him like a god of war. He jumped down from the huge rock and looked at the Netherworld Ancient Insect that was charging at him. He opened his mouth and bared his hard fangs, biting fiercely. He was calm and composed. He made a hand seal with his hands and used Three Heads and Six Arms. Two heads and four arms grew out from between his ribs. He circulated the Heaven and Earth Opening Skill to the extreme, exuding some demonic aura. He curled his lips with a cold light. With the Great Righteousness Qi as the foundation, he used the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation. Two arms could cast one Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, and six arms could cast three Great Five Elements Otherwise, once the sword formation was successfully condensed, their Zhen Yuan would not be able to keep up and they would not be able to exert their power. In addition, the consumption of three heads and six arms would be even greater. However, he cultivated the Celestial Devil Technique, so the Black Yellow True Essence he cultivated was six times more than others. The recovery was the same, which was abnormal. Let alone the three Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation and the Three Heads and Six Arms, even if it was doubled, it would still be able to support the consumption. It was more than enough. A Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation condensed nearly 700 sword silks, each sword silk nearly 30 feet long. Three Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formations condensed nearly 2,100 giant sword silks. Divine Justice, extreme Yang, and extreme hardness specialized in restraining demons, ghosts, beasts, and so on. Coupled with the suppression of Black Yellow True Origin, the power erupted was even stronger. It turned into a hurricane vortex, sword light, golden light, and purple light circulated and spun crazily. Wherever it passed, the Netherworld Ancient Insect, which made countless people¡¯s expressions change and fear, was like a piece of paper, unable to withstand a single blow! Chi chi¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wherever the sword silks passed, the Netherworld Ancient Insects were killed one after another. Their bodies exploded, and blood rained on the ground. In just a dozen breaths, one-third of the thousands of Netherworld Ancient Insects that surrounded Zhang Ronghua were killed. Their speed was really too fast, even stronger than a bulldozer! Yang Hongling suspected that the Netherworld Ancient Insect in front of her was fake! Wasn¡¯t it said that a single Netherworld Ancient Insect wasn¡¯t terrifying? Once it gathered in a group, its numbers would reach a certain level, and it could even devour gods? This was the nest of the Netherworld Ancient Insect. Although he did not know how many insects were hidden in the wormhole, from the looks of it, there were no less than 10,000 of them! Where was their powerful defense? Why was it thinner than paper? When Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sword silks slashed down, they all exploded. Looking at the three Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formations, three heads and six arms, and the use of four great divine powers, he could actually afford to consume them. Was the Fiendgod cultivation method really so abnormal? He thought about the cultivation technique he cultivated. Although it was a top-notch cultivation technique, it was not a Godfiend cultivation technique. It was not as if the Fate Academy did not have one. With their foundation and long heritage, no matter how difficult, precious, or rare a Godfiend cultivation technique was, it was extremely rare! But there were also some.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 577: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 The power of the Celestial Devil Arts was immense, and each of them had all kinds of powerful abilities. The restrictions on cultivation were also huge. Just this alone was enough to stop countless people. Even if she was a prodigy, she was not qualified! Even his cultivation technique and divine arts were not at a high realm. It was not that the Netherworld Ancient Insect was too weak, but that he was too abnormal! He was not human at all. She was very happy, and her smile was also very bright. The supernatural powers that Zhang Ronghua had used were all from her Destiny Academy. When her cultivation was exposed in the future and she showed all her trump cards to the world, she would know how powerful her academy was. She would attract more geniuses to join her and make Destiny Academy stronger. In less than a minute. After the battle ended, thousands of Netherworld Ancient Insects were killed. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the wormhole. He sensed that although there was a terrifying Evil Qi hiding in the depths of the wormhole, he still found a familiar aura hidden inside. It confirmed his guess that the Insect Queen was the one he met in the ruined temple last time. It was controlled by the black-robed man with the slave seal. After he killed it, the Insect Queen broke through the slave seal and escaped. He didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing it for so long, she would return to her nest. Yang Hongling jumped down and followed behind. As they got closer and closer to the wormhole, the surrounding Netherworld Ancient Insects all rushed over. They were a black mass, and there were too many of them. They formed a thick and solid sky curtain and attacked Zhang Ronghua. With the previous example, Yang Hongling was not worried. Even if there were more than 10,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects in front of her, they would not be able to do anything to her. He glanced at it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t use the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation and Three Heads and Six Arms anymore. He made a hand gesture and put away these two great Divine Senses. He used the second change of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Kun Peng Transformation. With a wave of his sleeve, he used his innate Divine Sense, Heaven and Earth, and the golden light appeared to disperse the darkness. With the support of the Xuanhuang True Origin, it turned into a huge figure that covered the sky and earth. Wherever it passed, all the Netherworld Ancient Insects disappeared. After a few more attacks, when he stopped again, the 10,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects were gone. This time, Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She knew this Divine Sense. It was a Space Divine Sense, but it also consumed a lot of energy. If Zhang Ronghua used it like this, he could store all the Netherworld Ancient Insects with a few sleeves. Let alone seeing it, he had never even heard of it. How much Zhen Yuan would it take to sustain such a consumption? She took a step forward and appeared behind him. She had a concerned expression on her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. He sighed,¡± Space is really freakish. As long as you have enough vital essence and a high cultivation level, without experts of the same cultivation level, it¡¯s really easy to kill people of a lower cultivation level! This was especially true for the Heaven and Earth Universe. Regardless of whether it was a single target attack or a group attack, it was very powerful and even more terrifying.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Yang Hongling muttered.¡± Little Four was right, this guy was not human. He walked to the edge of the wormhole and stopped. Looking inside, it was pitch-black, blocked by the majestic and solid Evil Qi. The naked eye couldn¡¯t see it. He used his Clear Vision, and his eyes flashed with golden light. In front of the secret skill of the Six State Skill, the Evil Qi seemed to not exist. In an instant, it was seen through. Countless Netherworld Ancient Insects crawled out from inside, hissing strangely and rushing towards them. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling for Yang Hongling to move aside. After she retreated, he stepped forward and smiled again. His smile was very cold. With a wave of his hand, a powerful palm force destroyed the mountain around the cave entrance, revealing the wormhole. The Heaven and Earth Qiankun was unleashed once more, and after a dozen or more swipes, more than 20,000 Netherworld ancient insects were taken away. Seeing that he had yet to stop, at the bottom of the wormhole, the insect queen was completely terrified. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to reproduce so many descendants, and she originally wanted to dominate this mountain range and expand outwards, devouring all the demonic beasts, beasts, and truesouls. She didn¡¯t exoect that in the blink of an eve, nearlv 40,000 of her clansmen had been killed. If this continued, With the divine power that the other party had displayed, it would probably not even take a few minutes for the Netherworld Ancient Insect to completely disappear. This was not something that it wanted to see. ¡°Sizzle!¡± He ordered all the Netherworld Ancient Insects to retreat. Countless Netherworld Ancient Insects retreated to the bottom like a tide. Zhang Ronghua laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s scared!¡±¡± Yang Hongling stepped forward and looked inside. It was pitch-black and she couldn¡¯t see anything. However, she believed what he said. Since he said so, it must be true. She asked,¡±Going down?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the nest of the Netherworld Ancient Insect.¡± The two of them jumped down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cave entrance looked small, but there was a different world inside. The space was very big, and the more Evil Qi one went down, the more it condensed into a liquid ocean. Zhang Ronghua was not happy, so he urged the Righteousness Qi and thousands of golden lights rushed out. Wherever they passed, the Evil Qi was all dispersed. After falling for about two thousand feet, they stopped in a huge hall and stood on the ground. With them as the center, they were surrounded by dense Netherworld Ancient Insects. There were really too many of them. There were at least seventy to eighty thousand of them. Their tiny eyes fell on the two of them and stared at them. If it were a timid person, they would have fainted in fear when faced with such a strange and terrifying scene. Dozens of steps away. There was a golden pool with a diameter of more than ten meters, which was incompatible with the environment here. The golden spots blocked the invasion of the evil spirit and protected the pure land, emitting a sacred aura. A huge Netherworld Ancient Insect was half the size of a water tank. It was protected by its clansmen, and behind it was a mountain of corpses of fierce beasts, demons, and True Spirits.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 578: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 He looked at the person. The Insect Queen recognized the person in front of her. It was the person she had met in the ruined temple some time ago. At that time, she had just escaped and there were still slave marks in her body. In addition, the cultivation technique he cultivated restrained them, so he did not kill her. He led his clansmen to escape and found a place to remove the slave marks. Then, he led his people to the ruined temple to take revenge. However, Zhang Ronghua and Ji Xueyan had already left by then, so the matter was left unsettled. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to stand in the middle of the crowd again today. He even became stronger. He killed his own clansmen, tens of thousands, tens of thousands of them. It was even easier for him to kill dogs. He endured his fear and let out a strange hissing sound. His voice was filled with anger and compromise. He was saying, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yang Hongling was curious. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around and she asked,¡±¡±What is it saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± He said again. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The Insect Queen¡¯s tiny eyes gleamed with a cold light as she hissed,¡± I¡¯d rather not see you for the rest of my life! He called out again. He was asking, ¡°Are you here for revenge?¡± Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°The Sacred Heart Soul Fruit!¡±¡± The insect queen was furious, and her voice became even more urgent. She waved her claws twice and said, It was absolutely impossible! ¡°You still have room to bargain?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked.¡± The Heaven and Earth Universe was unleashed once again, and golden light erupted. With a wave of his sleeve, it transformed into a gigantic figure that swept away more than 10,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects. ¡°What about now?¡± he asked mockingly.¡± The insect queen¡¯s heart was bleeding, and she gritted her teeth! If looks could kill, Zhang Ronghua would have been cut into a thousand pieces, but there was nothing he could do. When he thought about how his race was not afraid of anything and even dared to kill gods and devils, he felt extremely aggrieved. He had nowhere to vent his endless anger, and he did not dare to show it. The situation was pressing. Seeing that they were no match for him, they decisively gave in. Otherwise, Zhang Ronghua would be exterminated with a few more moves! With what they had done, they had attracted so much hatred and ate demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits as food. Once their numbers decreased, these man-eating fellows would definitely come to seek revenge. He put on a smiling face and looked very fierce. When he smiled, he looked even more ferocious than a ghost. He was saying, ¡°Let¡¯s write off all our past grievances and stay out of each other¡¯s way. I¡¯ll give you the Heaven¡¯s Heart Saint Soul Fruit and let my race live. How about that?¡± Zhang Ronghua stretched out a finger and waved it twice.¡±Not enough!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The insect queen took a deep breath. The Sacred Soul Fruit was a sacred item of the world. It was only formed after being nourished by the blood of demons, beasts, and True Spirits for a thousand years. It had to devour the purple Qi at sunrise every day to mature. Its effects were also very strong. It could heal almost all injuries and could also feed back to the soul, making it more condensed. In order to make it mature, their race had gone through thousands of years without a day of interruption. When the sun rose, they devoured the purple light and let it absorb it. Only then did it mature some time ago. He had originally wanted to consume it himself to transform his soul and reproduce more clansmen. He did not expect to welcome this fiend! Not daring to say anything, he called out again. What do you want? ¡°Look at your sincerity! ¡®¡±¡® The Insect Queen fell into silence, thinking about how to satisfy him. After a while, it thought of an item that was useless to it. From the aura it emitted and its integrity, it was very valuable. Even the terrifying teeth of their race had gnawed on it for more than a thousand years without leaving a mark. One could imagine how powerful this item was. It hissed! He ordered his clansmen to carry those things over. Zhang Ronghua was curious. What kind of treasure was it that made it treat it so seriously? After a while. Hundreds of Netherworld Ancient Insects carried a skeleton over like ants carrying an elephant and stopped in front of them. Azure light circulated around the skeleton, emitting an ancient and powerful aura. It was as if it had not died after countless years, and time could not leave a trace. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at the skeleton. Judging from the aura, it should be left behind by an ancient expert. From ancient times until now, it had crossed countless eras, yet it was still intact. What kind of existence could kill such an expert when he was alive? NO! There was a bit of time power hidden in this aura! He examined it carefully and found that it was indeed the power of time. If he hadn¡¯t mastered the Mantra Focus Spell, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover the hidden power of time. Now he understood. No wonder it was able to withstand the corrosion of time. With the protection of the power of time, as long as it didn¡¯t dissipate, it would be fine. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± he asked in a deep voice. The insect queen called out, saying, ¡°This is the supreme inheritance of my race!¡± Are you satisfied now? Zhang Ronghua laughed. A stinky bug actually lied and even claimed the supreme inheritance of their race. Why didn¡¯t it ascend to the heavens? He didn¡¯t even believe in ghosts! He had already obtained the benefits. He had other plans for keeping the Netherworld Ancient Insect. With a wave of his right hand, he kept the ancient skeleton into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt at his waist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he looked at the Insect Queen. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when she met his gaze, she panicked. It was as if something bad was staring at her, and she subconsciously called out. He asked again, ¡°Do you want to go back on your word?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and reassured the Insect Queen,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t kill you.¡± With a tap of his finger, a streak of Xuanhuang True Essence rushed out and condensed into a golden mark in the air. It shot into the insect queen¡¯s body like lightning. With this golden mark, no matter where it was, it would be the first to be found.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 579: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 ¡°Buzz!¡± The insect queen roared angrily. What did you do? The surrounding Netherworld Ancient Insects glared at them fiercely as if they were ready to attack at any moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your clan to be exterminated, then be more honest.¡¯¡±¡® It was like a basin of cold water being poured on the insect queen¡¯s body. She was as obedient as she could be and ordered her clansmen not to act rashly. ¡°According to what I said, not only will I not kill you, but I will also give you a good fortune. ¡®¡±¡® Seeing that it didn¡¯t reply, he didn¡¯t expect the Insect Queen to believe him. With its intelligence, it was smarter than the average person. He ordered,¡±¡±Hunting demons, monsters, beasts, and truesouls to continuously strengthen the race!¡± With a wave of his sleeve, he threw out the corpse of the Netherworld Ancient Insect in the Heaven and Earth Universe. It had been killed by the spatial power. Although it was dead, its corpse was still warm. It could be eaten while it was hot to make up for some losses. The insect queen was stunned for a moment before giving the order. Countless Netherworld ancient insects rushed up like a huge flood, scrambling to devour these corpses. After a few minutes, they scattered again and returned to their original appearance. The corpses piled up on the ground had been devoured clean. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the people!¡± Zhang Ronghua warned with a cold face. If I knew that you were harming people, your race would no longer exist.¡± He walked forward and stopped at the edge of the golden pool. It was actually spiritual water. After thinking about it for a while, he understood. After being nourished by the corpses of demons, beasts, and True Spirits, and the purple aura for so many years, even ordinary water would transform. She didn¡¯t like it, so she didn¡¯t put it away. He looked at the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit at the bottom of the water. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and looked like a heart. It was black and emitted a pure aura. He grabbed at the air and a terrifying suction force erupted from his palm. He grabbed the fruit and took out a jade box. He placed the fruit inside and stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it to prevent the medicinal power from leaking out before putting it away. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said.¡±¡® He returned and stopped beside her.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Undying?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s still useful.¡± He looked at him with a meaningful gaze and did not ask further. Zhang Ronghua jumped up and left the wormhole. He stood at the top of the mountain and looked at her with a bitter smile. ¡°Can you not clamp it so tightly?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s face tensed up, and she kicked him with her small feet. Zhang Ronghua took a step back and easily dodged. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he would just lie down and enjoy it! He half-squatted down, indicating that she could go up. Yang Hongling¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyebrows narrowed into a straight line. She smiled proudly. Her black dragon boots stepped on the ground, making a dull sound. She walked to the back and bent down to lie on the ground. She pressed down on him. She stretched out her fair and tender arms and naturally hugged his neck. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around his waist. Her head was pressed against her back as she smiled happily. She did not make a sound, but she was very shy in her heart. She secretly thought that her modesty was gone again! Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He had already told them not to hug him so tightly. He was almost out of breath, but he didn¡¯t listen. He stood up and looked at the large pendant on his body. He smiled knowingly and enveloped the two of them with his soul. With a tap of his foot, he soared into the sky and rushed towards the capital. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Inside the wormhole. After a long while, the Insect Queen ordered her clansmen to go out and scout for information. After confirming that they had really left, her worried heart finally relaxed. She hurriedly checked her body and stopped after one check. She looked puzzled. She had clearly been tampered with, so why couldn¡¯t she sense anything? He didn¡¯t believe it, so he continued to check. After checking three times, he completely gave up. His cultivation was too weak, so he couldn¡¯t find the golden mark left behind by Zhang Ronghua. His small eyes were filled with despair. He was completely eaten by Zhang Ronghua. He roared furiously and ordered his clansmen to hunt down demons and ghosts¡­ Above the Nine Heavens. The sun set in the west, dyeing the sky red. It was like a beautiful pattern that intertwined together, creating a beautiful scene that made people sigh at the beauty of nature. Yang Hongling was mesmerized. She raised her upper body and reached out her jade-like hands to stroke her messy hair. She placed it on her shoulders and said softly,¡±We¡¯ve already obtained the fruit. With your movement technique, you can return in an hour.¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that. Looking at the sunset in front of him, he could touch it with his hand. It was a soul-stirring scene that made people like it from the bottom of their hearts. She was a girl, so she naturally liked such a beautiful scene. He stopped in his tracks. His soul power condensed into a golden cloud. Below him was a barren mountain and a lake. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. Even if he saw it, how could he see the situation in the sky from below? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling came down and sat down on the cloud. She took out two plates of spiritual fruits, one black grape and one ginseng fruit, and pointed to the side.¡±Sit!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied and sat down. He took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. He ate the meat and spat out the skin. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he asked, ¡°Do all girls like this scene?¡± Yang Hongling smiled gently, but her determination was gone. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a fruit knife to peel a ginseng fruit. ¡°No matter how strong a woman is, regardless of age, under the circumstances where she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and has extra money in her hands, she should like it!¡± he said. ¡® At such a close distance, shoulder-to-shoulder with the sunset, standing in the clouds. This is a rare opportunity..¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 580: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 ¡°When you break through to the heaven ascension realm, you can ascend to the heaven anytime you want.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes and threw him a pair of big eyeballs.¡±Flying consumes a lot of energy and you can¡¯t last long in the air. It¡¯s only because you have a deep foundation that you can cultivate martial arts and soul masters at the same time and reach the same level.¡± He handed over the peeled ginseng fruit. Zhang Ronghua took it and took a bite. It was fat and juicy. With one bite, a lot of water splashed out. It was also very sweet and not salty at all.¡±Actually, men also have romantic scenes. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re usually busy or stressed, so they rarely show it. They spend their limited time earning money to support their families. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t understand, nor was it that they ignored him. It was just that they had to carry the sky and let their women live well and eat well. Therefore, they lacked some companionship. When they met sensible girls, they would understand and feel sorry for their husbands. However, when they met those unreasonable, pestering, and self-centered women, they felt that they didn¡¯t understand romance. They only had work in their eyes and were courting death!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have someone you like. How did you know all this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see more things.¡± Yang Hongling ate the freshly peeled ginseng fruit and chewed lightly, occasionally revealing her bright teeth. She asked,¡±¡±Chang ¡®an is about to get married. What about you?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her and deliberately pulled a long face, acting very seriously. Yang Hongling felt a little unnatural when he looked at her, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.¡±Why are you looking at me? There¡¯s no flower on my face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re prettier than the flowers in the sky.¡± ¡°Then look at it more.¡± ¡°Forever?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. The ginseng fruit in her hand fell down as she held her chest and laughed exaggeratedly.¡±This joke is not funny at all.¡± Her heart was filled with sweetness, and she was happier than eating honey. Zhang Ronghua shrugged and spread his hands.¡±Look at how happy you are.¡± Standing up from the golden cloud, Yang Hongling said,¡±¡±Use the voice recording stone to record this scene.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He took out the voice recording stone and injected a bit of black and yellow true essence into it. With the sunset above the nine heavens as the background, he began to record her most beautiful scene. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped and handed the voice recording stone over. Yang Hongling solemnly put it into the pouch at her waist and said, ¡®¡±¡®Time to move.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carrying her on his back, he set off towards the capital once again. At this moment, the sky was already dark. The sunset glow was replaced by starlight, but there were very few of them. Two World River. A hundred miles away from the capital, on the road leading to the north gate of the capital, Zhu Huang stood by the river with his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and rested, waiting for Zhang Ronghua to return. According to his estimation, Yang Hongling had brought him along with a treasure. No matter where they went, he would most likely return tonight. At the latest, he would arrive before dawn tomorrow. He could afford to wait. A golden light rushed down from the sky without any warning and stopped not rar aneaa. Shua! His tightly shut eyes instantly opened and shot out two rays of cold light. He raised his head and looked at the forest. He frowned.¡±So fast?¡± The old, wrinkled face smiled darkly. It was vicious and cruel, saving him a night¡¯s time. He turned into a streak of black-and-white light and disappeared from where he stood. In the forest. ¡°Why did you stop here?¡± asked Yang Hongling.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked ahead and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s a dragon waiting for us.¡± ¡°True Dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the Zhulong clan! After refining Zhu Yue¡¯s heart blood, Zhang Ronghua was very sensitive to the aura of the Candle Dragon clan. As long as it was nearby, he would be able to find it. That was why he stopped here. Yang Hongling reacted quickly and guessed the other party¡¯s purpose. ¡°Are they here for you?¡± ¡°Probably! Although the Crown Prince¡¯s situation is very conservative and strict, not many people know the specific information. Only Qing ¡®er, Shuang¡¯ er, himself, and his absolute confidants know about it. Even the Empress doesn¡¯t know about it, let alone outsiders! One thing was certain. No matter what the truth was, the Empress and the Emperor would not hurt him. He was their son. After eliminating this possibility, there was only one possibility left. The Eastern Palace was under martial law and Chang ¡®an had gone to find him. They had seen all of this and sent people to wait at the Dual World River. Otherwise, with the Torch Dragon¡¯s cultivation, he would have chased after him long ago.¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Looking at her beautiful face and gem-like eyes, Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand and gently tidied her slightly messy hair.¡±Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She added in her heart, You¡¯re already involved, how can I stay out of it? Not asking didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t make a move. If there was really danger, no matter what the situation was, she would stand up without hesitation and stand firmly by his side to face it together! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t hard to guess! With her intelligence, how could she not guess? The only people who could stop the Crown Prince and make his illness worse were the people from the Imperial Family! After deducing, the scope was even smaller, princes! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sixth level of the Heaven Tier,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Yang Hongling understood that it was no wonder Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want her to get involved. The other party could order Zhulong around, and he was also at the sixth level of the Heaven Tier. He had a lot of power. Otherwise, with the pride of a True Dragon, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to be ordered around.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 581: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together as she thought about it. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of a suitable person. From this point of view, the power that the princes had on the surface wasn¡¯t that strong! Only a force that had been secretly accumulated could have such a powerful force. If that was the case, the situation would be even more complicated. The position of the Crown Prince was very stable and there were no signs of him being deposed. Yet, these people were scheming to prepare for that day? Zhang Ronghua thought even further and deeper! With his identity, he was still with Yang Hongling, but the other party dared to attack. It was very likely that he was not afraid of the Fate Academy or even the old teacher. Even if the truth was exposed, he could still block their revenge. Looking in the direction of the capital, for the first time, he felt that the water was very deep. It was even more terrifying than he had thought. In just a few breaths, black and white spiritual light flashed as he appeared ten steps away. Zhu Huang¡¯s figure was revealed, and a black and white mask appeared on his face, concealing his true appearance. Looking at Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling, his gloomy eyes didn¡¯t hide his strong killing intent. He said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re back so soon?¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need to know too much!¡± Whoosh! In a flash, Zhu Huang disappeared from his original spot and appeared in front of Zhang Ronghua. The light of True Spirit appeared in his old hand and a powerful black and white light rushed out, turning into a dragon claw. The lion went all out and didn¡¯t hold back at all. It gave off a destructive power and shot out a huge explosion. It ruthlessly grabbed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head, wanting to kill him in one strike. When he was less than an inch away, Zhu Huang realized that a powerful force that he could not resist was pressing down on his body. The dragon claw that he extended was unable to move forward and stopped in the air. He was shocked. How could this be? According to his investigation, Zhang Ronghua was only at the seventh tier of the Grandmaster Realm, while Yang Hongling was at the tenth tier of the Great Grandmaster Realm. Even if she had a treasure on her, she would not be able to suppress him without making a move, let alone make him unable to move. He quickly looked over and followed the source of the aura. His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. Thousands of golden lights rushed out. They were so eye-catching in the night sky. They were like the sun, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the nine heavens. The terrifying aura was as heavy as the might of the heavens. It was so oppressive that people did not dare to look directly at it. Boom! What was going on? Why was it like this? Could it be that he was hiding his cultivation? He was not at the seventh level of the grandmaster realm at all, but a heaven ascension realm big shot? Only in this way could he suppress him with his aura alone. Despair, fear, panic, and other negative emotions appeared at the same time. Cold sweat flowed out of his forehead as he activated his Torch Dragon bloodline. A massive dragon roar sounded out from his body, and the light of true spirit shot out from his body became even more intense. Under the powerful aura, the black and white mask on his face shattered, and his clothes exploded, transforming into Torch Dragon. Before he could move, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±So what if I transform into a True Dragon¡¯s body?¡± Under Zhu Huang¡¯s incredulous gaze, he grabbed the dragon horn on its head and rolled it up like a ball before smashing it ruthlessly onto the ground. Bang! The heavens and earth collapsed, and countless pieces of rubble shot out. A huge gully was formed on the ground. This attack almost took its life and severely injured it. Dragon blood fell to the ground, containing a powerful force. It was like a flame, and some smoke rose up. He stepped forward. Zhang Ronghua appeared beside him and stepped on his head roughly. His ordinary foot contained supreme power, causing Zhu Huang to not even have the strength to struggle. ¡°Is this all the great Torch Dragon has?¡± ¡°You, you hid it so well! He hid it from everyone.¡± Zhang Ronghua was disdainful.¡± You didn¡¯t hide anything. If you¡¯re really a seventh-tier grandmaster, I¡¯ll be the one dying now. ¡®¡±¡® He asked again. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Zhu Huang¡¯s mouth was very stiff. He turned his head around and looked as if he would not open his mouth no matter what. Zhang Ronghua smiled. Although his words were calm, they were scarier than the devil¡¯s.¡±Wait until I peel off your skin and tendons, then I¡¯ll see if you can be so tough!¡± Huang Zhu¡¯s dragon body subconsciously shivered. He was frightened. If that was the case, he would rather die! He still didn¡¯t speak. With a sudden kick, it was kicked out of the ravine and rolled on the ground. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped in front of it. He raised his hand, and countless golden lights rushed out from his palm and fell on its body, covering all the dragon scales. He waved his hand fiercely. Chi chi¡­ In an instant, the dragon scales on Desolate Zhu¡¯s body were violently plucked off by a huge force. Fresh blood splattered as intense pain entered his heart, stimulating his nerves, causing him to roll on the ground. Zhang Ronghua smiled and said,¡± The dragon scales are good stuff. You can¡¯t waste them.¡± He put them away. ¡°It¡¯s dragon skin¡¯s turn!¡± Zhu Huang gritted his teeth. Although he was terrified, he did not speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. He didn¡¯t even beg for mercy. The power behind him was probably very large, beyond his imagination. Using his finger as a sword, the sword Qi slashed down, leaving a wound on its body from its neck to its tail. With a rough tug, the dragon skin was forcefully peeled off. The heart-wrenching pain was several times stronger than before. No matter how strong Huang Huang¡¯s willpower was, under this inhuman torture, he screamed for the first time. Putting away the dragon skin, Zhang Ronghua spoke again,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s the dragon tendon¡¯s turn.¡± Seeing that Huang Zhu was enduring the pain and not opening his mouth, his patience ran out. He waved his hand and chopped off four of its dragon claws, throwing them to Yang Hongling.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Terrifying Space Divine Power Chapter 582: Terrifying Space Divine Power Translator: 549690339 He looked at the dragon claw that was flying towards him. Yang Hongling¡¯s two sexy red lips opened into a half-moon shape, which could stuff a string of candied haws to the end! After recovering from her shock, she smiled. With a wave of her hand, a golden light shot down and stored them away. As expected of a true dragon, its vitality was tenacious. It was still alive even after being skinned. From the looks of it, if there was no external force, it would not die for a while. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He had already used all the methods he could. At this point, he still didn¡¯t say anything. Was he going to let it go like this? A flash of inspiration occurred to him. He thought of Zhu Yue, who might be able to make him speak. ¡°Zhu Yue!¡± Shua! Huang Zhu¡¯s gaze changed. It was sharp, fierce, and filled with a strong desire to know. He endured his weakness and asked impatiently, ¡°Where is Princess Yue?¡± ¡°Answer my question and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zhu Huang fell silent. He had a choice on his face. On one side was Zhu Yue, and on the other side was the organization. Both were very important, and it was very difficult to make a decision. He fell into hesitation. Zhang Ronghua saw his expression and knew what to do. He activated the blood in his body and deliberately released his aura.¡±Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Princess Yue¡¯s life blood! What did you do to her?¡± Ignoring the viciousness on his face, Zhang Ronghua berated,¡±Speak!¡± This time, he was silent for a longer period of time. He had a difficult expression on his face as if he was reminiscing. After a full fifteen minutes, Zhu Huang spoke, ¡°I will only say what I can, but you must tell me Princess Yue¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°You still have the ability to bargain?¡± ¡°Then kill me!¡± The two of them were in a deadlock. After a while, Zhu Huang finally lost,¡±¡±We don¡¯t have names, but you can call us darkness. We walk in the dark and can¡¯t see the light! That¡¯s all I can say. If you¡¯re not satisfied, kill me!¡± Looking at his eyes, Zhang Ronghua could see the sincerity in Huang Zhu¡¯s eyes. This proved that he was not lying and it should be true. He said,¡±Zhu Yue is living very well.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± With a wave of his hand, a stream of sword qi descended and killed it. Looking at the body of the true dragon in front of him, the dragon¡¯s skeleton was still useful. He cast another spell and took the dragon meat, giving it all to Yang Hongling. He put away the skeleton and the dragon pearl.¡±There¡¯s another use for it.¡± ¡°Zhu Yue is that candle dragon?¡± Yang Hongling asked curiously.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡± Yang Hongling asked.¡± ¡°The tip of the iceberg!¡± ¡°You still want to participate?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly.¡± I can¡¯t stay out of this because of my background. That¡¯s why the Crown Prince ordered me to go to the Yellow Spring Mountain to get the Sacred Soul Fruit.¡±¡± The three generations of the Imperial Army were all from the Flood Dragon Guards and were hereditary. They were the direct supporters of the Crown Prince. Once the Crown Prince¡¯s position was lost, this line of people would suffer. No one would be able to escape. ¡± You¡¯re lucky that you hid your true strength,¡± Yang Hongling joked.¡± Otherwise, you¡¯d be exposed. Your martial arts, soul master, and physical body have all reached a terrifying level. They¡¯ll definitely be the first to get rid of you!¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say that we should keep a low profile.¡±¡± He called out and used his movement technique to rush towards the capital. At this point. Entering the city from the north gate, with the True Dragon Token, no matter how late it was, the guards would open the gate. Standing on the street, Yang Hongling smiled, revealing two cute dimples,¡±l¡¯ve helped you so much. How about we cook a feast later?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± He waved his hand and disappeared into the night. He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua changed direction and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. The news of their return had reached the ears of some people at once. In the Eastern Palace. In the bedroom. ¡°Cough! Cough.. The Crown Prince was coughing very badly, and he spat out blood into the alms bowl one after another. His pale face was even more frightening than it was at noon. If he was like a piece of white paper before, he was now like a candle flame. He had already reached the point where oil was running out and could be extinguished at any time. Shuang ¡®er wiped away the remaining blood at the corner of her mouth. Her heart ached and she could not bear it.¡±Your Highness, why don¡¯t you enter the palace?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were unprecedentedly firm and did not waver at all, as if he was not the one suffering. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. Since I¡¯m doing this, I won¡¯t stop until there¡¯s an outcome!¡± Qing ¡®Er continued and voiced her worries,¡±¡± The capital city is 3,500 kilometers away from the Yellow Spring Mountain. The round trip is nearly 7,000 kilometers away. Even if Yang Hongling has a treasure that can increase her speed, it will take a long time to get there. Coupled with the battle with the Yellow Spring Ancient Insect and the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit, when he comes back, I¡¯m afraid you¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing the Crown Prince close his eyes, Qing ¡®Er tactfully shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to persuade him anymore. She prayed in her heart that he must come back quickly. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua appeared at the entrance of the Eastern Palace. He didn¡¯t stop and rushed inside. When the Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s guards saw him, they hurriedly bowed respectfully and rushed to the outside of the palace. They knocked on the door and said,¡±l¡¯m back!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the palace. The Crown Prince had just laid down when he heard the voice from outside. He opened his eyes again and smiled. With Shuang ¡®er¡¯s support, he leaned against the headboard and said hoarsely,¡±¡±He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Shuang ¡®er hurriedly said.¡± After leaving the bedroom, he quickly stopped behind the door. Because of his excitement, his jade-like hand was trembling. He opened the door and looked at the familiar face in front of him. He lowered his voice and asked,¡±ls it done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. After entering the palace, he saw that the array had been activated. Without waiting for Shuang ¡®er to close the door, he quickly walked inside.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Heavenly Technique Chapter 583: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua looked at the frail face in front of him. He no longer had the regal aura of the past. His dignity had dropped, like an old man in his twilight years. His life was coming to an end. Zhang Ronghua felt a pain in his heart. No matter what his purpose was, the Crown Prince had nothing to say to him. Money, spiritual fruits, cultivation resources, spiritual treasures, and even the mansion he was living in now were all his rewards, including his current official position. If he had not been transferred out of the Eastern Palace and gilded in the Scholar¡¯s Hall, he would not have had what he had today. No matter what, he had to help him get through the current difficulties. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± The situation was special. After saluting, he patted the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out a jade box. He said solemnly, ¡°The Sacred Soul Fruit is inside.¡± The crown prince did not take it. Shuang ¡®er reached out to take the jade box and then retreated to the side. Reaching out, he held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. His strength was very weak, and he couldn¡¯t hold it even if he tried his best. He trembled slightly and endured the torture on his body. He didn¡¯t show it on his face at all. The Crown Prince forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°This is what I should do, but you¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit. I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him. It had only been half a day since they last met, and his vital qi had been consumed even more. His condition was much worse. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me help you refine pills?¡± he asked seriously.¡± If it was any other time, the Crown Prince would naturally agree. However, the current situation was special. They had prepared for this day for a long time and could not afford any mishaps. Moreover, he was afraid that Zhang Ronghua would deduce something from the medicinal effects after seeing the ancient prescription. It was better to be safe than sorry. The former¡¯s ability was like a treasure trove. No matter what, he knew a little. There was nothing that could stump him. If he guessed something, it would be wrong! He would also be forced to get involved. At that time, would he kill him? It was better not to kill him? Taking a step back, even if he let him go, those people who followed him would not let Zhang Ronghua go. It was the same on his mother¡¯s side! He shook his head. The Crown Prince patted his hand and tactfully refused, ¡°¡±You must be tired from the trip to Yellow Spring Mountain. Go back and rest early!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change, but he felt helpless. What exactly was going on? At this point, he still refused to let him participate? He had thought of all the possibilities, but he still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± He turned around and left. Qing er sent him out of the palace and returned. The formation in the palace was activated, isolating the inside from the outside. She stopped by the bed and frowned as she spoke,¡±How could it be so fast?¡± The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t understand either. Even with Yang Hongling¡¯s help, it was impossible for him to return so quickly. He was facing the Netherworld Ancient Insect, not an ant! The Yellow Spring Mountain was their nest. In order to find the whereabouts of the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit, they had spent a lot of effort to get the news recently. They also knew a little about the Yellow Spring Ancient Insect, which was why Zhang Ronghua had called for help. Even if Fate Academy had a deep foundation, they would at least have to fight to snatch food from the hands of the Yellow Spring Ancient Insect. He had expected that he would return at this time tomorrow. He did not expect that he would return not long after the sky turned dark. Could it be that the Fate Academy had sent experts to secretly attack? This was the only way to explain everything that was happening. After this incident, the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling was obviously not as simple as it seemed. ¡°The Destiny Academy!¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er had also guessed it, but they were not sure. Hearing him say it, they nodded. The smile on the crown prince¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression turned cold.¡±Come out!¡± Golden light flashed and appeared in the bedroom. When it receded, it revealed the figure of the golden shadow. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit. Where¡¯s the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid?¡± Jin Ying was so scared that he bent his body and broke out in a cold sweat. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up. ¡°There¡¯s still no news!¡± The Crown Princess looked on coldly. There seemed to be a huge invisible pressure pressing down from all directions. It was as if the entire world was her enemy and wanted to destroy her! The golden shadow didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was puzzled. How could Zhang Ronghua be so fast? Even with Yang Hongling¡¯s help, it was reasonable to say that he would only succeed tomorrow at the earliest. But now? It only took him half a day to bring it back. To think that she had previously boasted that there was nothing they could not help with. Now, compared to her, she seemed too useless! After a while. The Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice rang out again.¡±l want to see the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid by tomorrow morning at the latest!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand, and the golden shadow did not dare to stay any longer. It turned into a golden light and retreated. ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± There was a pain in her heart, as if something was about to break out of her body. Because of the pain, the veins on her forehead twisted together. The Crown Prince coughed violently again, and the two women were shocked. Shuang ¡®er hurried forward and took the alms bowl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After spitting out the blood, the Crown Prince¡¯s breathing became weaker. He passed the alms bowl to Qing ¡®er, and Shuang¡¯ er helped him lie on the bed. She pulled the blanket over him and quietly stood guard at the side. Back hall. Zhang Ronghua pulled Zheng Fugui to a corner and asked seriously,¡±¡±Have you found anything?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zheng Fugui shook his head unwillingly. Cousin had already said that there were people from other forces hiding among the Dragon Guards and Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. After half a day, there was actually no clue at all. He blamed himself and hated himself for being useless. He made up his mind to find the hidden mole no matter what.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Heavenly Technique (2) Chapter 584: Heavenly Technique (2) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua seemed to see through his thoughts and patted his shoulder to comfort him.¡±How long have you been in the Flood Dragon Guard? You barely managed to get a grasp of the situation during this period of time. How are you going to find the person hiding inside?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to interrupt him and continued, ¡°No one can succeed in a short time. You have grown a lot compared to before. Continue to work hard.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui nodded heavily. He waved his hand. Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. He had already ordered people to investigate in secret. At most, they would be able to find the mole in one or two days. After leaving the Eastern Palace, he walked toward the Vermillion Bird Lane. There was still one more important thing to do. In the Imperial Palace. At the Tranquil Heart Palace. The news of their return was spread immediately. In the main hall, the Empress and Su Qiutang sat across the table with a crystal chessboard in between them. Su Qiutang put down the white stone in her hand and opened her red lips.¡¯¡±¡®Looking at the time, Zhang Ronghua should have left the Eastern Palace. Do you think Shimin will succeed?¡± The Empress didn¡¯t even raise her head. Her cold voice rang out,¡±¡±You dare to be distracted while playing chess with me?¡± ¡°Arenren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°Why should I be curious?¡± The Empress placed a black piece between her two delicate fingers. She was confident, or rather, she had a very deep cultivation technique. If she were to divide her cultivation realm, she would be at least in the fifth realm of Returning to True, or even in the sixth realm of approaching Dao. She said meaningfully, ¡°For example, this chessboard has already been formed. If the chess pieces jump again, can they still break it?¡± ¡°What if there is an external force to help?¡± He was referring to Yang Hongling! The Empress stopped and held the teacup. Her long, boneless fingers pinched the lid of the tea, and the spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, rippled in the air. Her sexy red lips opened and she took a sip, leaving some lipstick on the teacup. With a sudden swing, the teacup shot out and crashed into another teacup. Bang! The two teacups shattered, but before the tea could splash over, Su Qiutang waved her hand, and a pink spirit light struck out, destroying them. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve really thought it through.¡± If the Eastern Palace was compared to a teacup thrown by the Empress, Yang Hongling would be another teacup. If they forcefully interfered and interfered with the chess pieces on the chessboard, both sides would suffer. Even if she was willing, the Fate Academy and the old teacher were not! Unless Zhang Ronghua married her and became the son-in-law of the Fate Academy, it was impossible. The corners of her lips curled up, and her face revealed a mocking expression. The Empress did not hide the disdain in her words.¡±These people are also trash! Such a good opportunity, but it failed just like that, allowing Zhang Ronghua to retrieve the item.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be their fault, unless they didn¡¯t make a move. Since they killed him, it¡¯s impossible for them to let him go. I think the Fate Academy secretly sent experts to protect him.¡± ¡°The process isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the result!¡± There was no way to continue chatting. Su Qiutang stood up from the chair and stretched her back, revealing her collar. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± In the God Cultivation Temple. The lights in the hall shone brightly, illuminating the palace. The space was too big, making it seem cold. The atmosphere was solemn and solemn. On the dragon bed, golden light flickered. Emperor Xia had changed into a loose Golden Silkworm King Dragon Robe. He had long tusks and looked very lifelike. He was sitting cross-legged in a posture with his five hearts facing the sky, cultivating the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. Wei Shangshou stood motionlessly by the side, like a pine tree, paying attention to any changes in the Xia Emperor. If there was any danger, he would act immediately to resolve the crisis. It was as if with him around, no matter what happened, the sky would not collapse. The Emperor¡¯s aura was growing stronger bit by bit, like a tortoise pulling a cart. Every bit of improvement was extremely taxing, and he was anxious. He wanted nothing more than to restore the Xia Emperor¡¯s body to its peak condition, but there was nothing he could do. An hour later. The Xia Emperor formed a seal in his hand and finished his cultivation. He opened his eyes, and they looked ordinary. There was no golden light shooting out of them. He let out a long breath and felt his body¡¯s condition. His fatigue had been swept away, and his mind was clear. His meridians had become a little thicker, and he had gained a little more strength. He sighed, ¡®¡±¡®This one cultivates the same cultivation technique as Ding Yi, but his effects are several times stronger than this one. It has been so many days, and he has been working hard nonstop, but his improvement is still too slow.¡± ¡°Ding Yi is young and full of blood and Qi. He is restricted by his meridians and doesn¡¯t have much time to live. Once this problem is solved, he will be like an ordinary person! Your Majesty, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re busy with the affairs of the dynasty and have to deal with those forces in the dark. In addition to your health¡­ Wei Shang jumped over and continued. ¡°The age of the spirit medicine is too old. It¡¯s already very rare to have such an effect after taking it for about ten years.¡± He took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her. The Xia Emperor took the teacup and took two sips before handing it over. His smile vanished, and he spoke in a dignified manner,¡±Have you figured out the situation on Shimin¡¯s side?¡± ¡°The palace is sealed and a formation is set up inside. Only His Highness and two maids are here. As for Zhang Ronghua, he should be doing something.¡± ¡°Has the Empress gone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Empress has always been in the palace.¡± The Xia Emperor frowned, and his mind spun rapidly as he pondered over the key points. No matter how intelligent he was, he couldn¡¯t guess what it was without a clue. ¡°Continue watching!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Have the other factions made their move?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua came back too quickly. Although I don¡¯t know where he went, he must have brought something back in such a short period of time. From this, I can deduce that there shouldn¡¯t be any factions involved..¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Heavenly Technique (3) Chapter 585: Heavenly Technique (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°What about Darkness?¡± The atmosphere turned cold, like a ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain. A strong killing intent filled the hall. Wei Shang¡¯s voice turned cold and his killing intent boiled.¡±¡±lt¡¯s hard to say!¡± The Xia Emperor understood. The people of the darkness should be making their move. There was nothing else but intuition! ¡°Still nothing?¡± Wei Shang lowered his head in shame. The Xia Emperor stood up from his dragon bed. Wei Shang hurriedly stepped forward and held his arm. He walked to the window and stopped, staring out at the night sky. The Xia Emperor clasped his hands behind his back and calmly watched. After a long time, he sighed.¡±l don¡¯t have much time left. While I can still move, I have to get rid of these rats!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Xiao Zhong make a trip?¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head.¡± ¡°What about the follow-up cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua is a smart person. He knows what to do! Once he had a firm foothold in the Ministry of Works, he would put it on the agenda. Even if the creation fails, with the Supreme Nirvana Life Creation Technique, it can increase my lifespan by three years. It¡¯s enough to do many things.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you will definitely live to a hundred years old!¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head. Live a long life? What a simple request. With his power, he could stand at the peak of the continent, sleep on the knees of a beauty, have a harem of 3,000 beauties, be beautiful, talented, and be born into a prestigious family. He had countless spiritual herbs, pills, and treasures. He even captured True Spirits to refine pills and eat them like candy. He could decide the life and death of countless people with a single word. He just wanted to live like an ordinary martial artist for a hundred years, but it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It was ironic! The night was quiet, with only the sounds of birds, beasts, and insects. There was also the wind blowing past the fallen leaves, but the night was the real beginning. In the capital, Emperor Xia was a confidant of the Crown Prince. In addition to the Fate Academy, no one would dare to cause trouble for Zhang Ronghua. Otherwise, the death of the last batch of people would be the best price to pay. When Emperor Xia was angry, blood would flow like a river! Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would take the risk and fight like a cornered beast when the moment came. Or, if the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny appeared, it would attract the attention of all the forces and fight for enough opportunities. Back at the residence. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think about anything else. He had already thought about everything that needed to be thought about. If he thought about it again, unless there were new clues, he would still have no clues. It would be a waste of his brain cells. He stood in the backyard and looked at the room beside him. The light was on and the purple-cat¡¯s meowing could be heard. Judging from the content, he had read Shangshan. He knew his own collection like the back of his hand. Shangshan was placed in the middle of the sea of books. By this point, the books in front should have been finished. After a while, he would be able to finish the rest. ¡°So fast? You¡¯re quite hardworking.¡± He opened the side door and stopped by the lake. With a thought, the Black Yellow Chaos Battle Armor turned into a purple-gold mark and landed on his left hand. Only his big pants remained. He jumped. Bang! Waves of water splashed and shot into the air. They flew back ten to twenty feet and turned into countless water droplets. With the power of falling, they hit the surface of the water and rippled. At the bottom of the lake. Zhang Junhua closed his eyes and felt the flow of water, the change of subtle, the softness of the band, the tenacity of the band, the convergence of the group, the formation of enormous strength, the silent harvest of the life, the palm, the fist, the play of the fist, the simple exercise, with the time, the delay, the evolution of the fist, the formation of a huge vortex, sweeping the entire lake, with the movement of the same, the strange, the scene of the scene, so huge, the movement of the point, the movement of the stand, the top, the bottom, the look, the reach It was like a huge funnel. The lower it went, the less water there was. It was only until his figure was revealed that a vacuum formed around him. In the end. The Mountain River World Suppression Fist was executed without using the Black Yellow True Essence. It was purely a fist technique divine art. The fist force changed again. It was grand and majestic. It was like a world that contained a huge aura that was all limited to the bottom of the lake. Zhang Ronghua stopped after finishing the fist technique. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled. Just now, he felt the change in the lake water and had an urge to practice the fist technique. He had inadvertently cultivated the Mountain River World Suppression Fist to the sixth realm of the technique, the Near Dao. Looking at the surrounding lake water and mountains and rivers, the fist force did not disperse. It was maintained in the surrounding area, and the lake water could not fall. His right hand waved and withdrew the mountain river fist force. The majestic lake water fell silently under his control. He jumped out of the lake and landed on the shore. He took out the white silk brocade robe made by Yang Hongling and put it on. He returned to the courtyard, opened the door, and entered the room. He closed the door and made a hand seal. Boundless soul power rushed out and formed a barrier to cover the room. It did not allow the aura to leak out. Otherwise, if he took out the ancient corpse, the huge aura it emitted would alarm the people nearby and cause unnecessary trouble. This was not what he wanted to see. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His right hand patted the Five Dragons Spirit Belt Belt on his waist and took it out, placing it on the ground. He narrowed his eyes and sized it up again. When he had seen it in the wormhole, he had already had an idea. Such a perfect material fulfilled the requirements for refining gods and devils recorded in the Heavenly God Legacy Technique. With it as the foundation, in addition to the dragon bones and other materials he had just obtained, as well as his own accumulation, he could refine a terrifying puppet. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine it. With a thought, the contents of the Heavenly God¡¯s inheritance appeared in his mind. He carefully reviewed the Heavenly Techniques chapter, focusing on the refinement method. After some time, he made sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything before opening his eyes.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Heavenly Technique Chapter 586: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua smiled with great confidence. He wanted to see how powerful the puppets refined by the Heavenly Techniques were! He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and pointed his finger. A stream of Xuanhuang True Essence was injected into it. With the support of this Xuanhuang True Essence, it floated in the air and released the pressure of a spiritual treasure. He took out the dragon bones, dragon skin, dragon scales, and other precious materials and placed them on the ground. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. The golden flame burned with a sizzling sound. As soon as it appeared, it exploded with terrifying power, burning the space until it was deformed. It emitted transparent air waves and hit the bottom of the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. In a flash, it expanded to three meters wide and burned crazily, enveloping the entire cauldron. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious as he focused his mind. He did not dare to be careless. It was not easy to obtain an ancient skeleton that met the requirements for refining a heavenly technique. If it was destroyed, where would he get a second one? He stared at the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. When the cauldron heated up, a scorching wave of air spread out. He grabbed at the air and a powerful suction force fell on the skeleton, throwing it into the cauldron. The Myriad Treasure Cauldron had its own space inside. Otherwise, it would not be a top-notch Spiritual Treasure. He twisted his hands and changed his hand seals. In an instant, he struck out more than ten seals. He controlled the Phoenix Divine Fire to refine it. As soon as the golden flame came over and touched it, the power of time on the skeleton exploded and froze it, preventing it from taking a step forward. Without breaking the power of time, it would be impossible to refine it. If the power of time was broken, this skeleton would be considered useless. Without the power of time, although it could be considered a top-notch treasure, it would not reach a heaven-defying level. ¡°Freeze!¡± The Mantra Lock Spell was used, and the power of time rushed out and suppressed the skeleton. Its power of time erupted, and it struggled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. It wanted to break free from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power of time, but without the support of true essence, it was like a rootless duckweed. It lasted for a while before it was suppressed! The Heavenly Technique Chapter recorded a secret technique called the ¡± Celestial Devil Creation Technique.¡± It ran through the entire book and had a total of nine revolutions. The requirements for the materials were very high. If the quality was not enough, it would collapse from the first revolution due to the immense power. If it could withstand nine revolutions, then it would be considered a success. The Human Chapter was the weakest, while the True Spirit Chapter was the strongest. The puppets created by the Human Chapter possessed all kinds of incredible abilities and the abilities of the race itself. Its power was heaven-defying, but it was the most difficult to refine. He used the First Cycle of the Godfiend Heaven and Earth Creation Technique to control the Phoenix Divine Fire. It swept over and refined the skeleton from the inside out, from the outside to the inside. He did not let go of a single spot. He refined the remaining will and impurities, leaving only his fighting instincts. As the flames burned, an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The refinement was now complete. The skeleton had turned from white to gold, like glass. It was sparkling and translucent, emitting a pure aura. Even the power of time had fused into the skeleton under the refinement of the Phoenix Divine Fire. It was inseparable and became its talent. However, this was only the first transformation. The second transformation had yet to begin. He had to wait until he fused the dragon bones and other materials into the humanoid puppet. Then, he would use the remaining eight transformations to temper it so that its quality would become even stronger. It would be able to withstand the ninth transformation before it was considered a success. If he failed, all the materials, including this ancient skeleton, would be destroyed. The consumption of Black Yellow True Essence and soul power was huge. The Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and the Great Dao Righteous Song circulated at the same time to make up for the consumption. This was why he could persist until now. It was no wonder that the first sentence of the heavenly technique required martial artists to reach the heaven ascension realm and soul masters to reach the king realm. It was indeed not a joke. He continued to refine. He threw in the dragon bones, dragon scales, dragon claws, and other materials. He controlled the Phoenix Divine Fire to refine them. The Fifth Revolution Phoenix Divine Fire erupted with immense power, quickly refining these things into liquid form and fusing them into the bones. Then, he molded his body and added some Spiritual Liquid of Creation to make them fuse perfectly. An hour later. After the physical body was successfully formed, the situation inside the cauldron changed. A young man with his eyes closed and an ordinary appearance was sitting cross-legged inside. Golden light circulated and emitted a heart-palpitating aura. Zhang Ronghua smiled in satisfaction. The second step was done, and there was only one step left. He had to use the remaining eight cycles of the Divine Demon Heaven Creation Technique to temper its potential. Whether he could succeed or not depended on this. He changed his hand seal and started to refine the second round. Thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and lit up the room. The consumption of Black Yellow Zhen Yuan and soul power was even greater. It was like a dam that was leaking. His clothes rustled as he whistled. Fortunately, he had accumulated a lot of energy and his recovery was also abnormal. That was why he could endure it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under his gaze, the aura emitted by the youth in the cauldron grew stronger and stronger. Every time he withstood a revolution of the Celestial Devil Heaven and Earth Creation Technique, his aura would double. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ronghua was exhausted. He had finally survived the ninth transformation without any accidents or collapse. With a hand seal, he quickly withdrew the Phoenix Divine Fire. Without the support of the Xuanhuang True Essence, the Myriad Treasure Cauldron fell to the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, the young puppet rushed out of the cauldron and landed accurately on the ground. With his eyes closed, he looked like a dead object without any signs of life. In fact, that was exactly the case. Although he had successfully refined it, he had not planted a Soul Seed. Only by planting a Soul Seed could he wake up like a normal person. Even if he used a secret technique to check, he would not be able to see anything unusual.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Heavenly Technique (5) Chapter 587: Heavenly Technique (5) Translator: 549690339 According to the Soul Seed Secret Technique recorded in the Heavenly Art, a portion of the soul power was split and condensed into a seed. It was shot into the center of its brows at lightning speed and fused with it. When it absorbed the seed, it would wake up and then it would be considered a success. As for the little bit of soul power that had been split off, the Great Dao Righteous Song could be used to circulate a large circulation and recover it. It would not be affected like the Black Yellow True Essence. Pulling out a chair and sitting down, he took out some spirit liquid and poured it into the teapot. Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out from his palm and controlled the temperature. In a dozen breaths, he boiled the tea. He brewed a pot of spirit tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, and poured a cup. The rich fragrance of the tea spread out. He took a sip and the bitter taste filled his teeth. It was soon replaced by an endless fragrance, and the fatigue in his mind was dispelled a little. After drinking half a pot, his fatigue was swept away. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t done by a human. ¡®¡±¡® He got up from the chair and sat on the blanket. At the same time, he circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and the Great Dao Righteous Song to recover the consumed Black Yellow True Essence and soul power. Fifteen minutes later. After ending his cultivation, he stood up from the ground. Looking at it, the fusion of the soul seed was completed. It opened its eyes and retracted its aura, transferring all of it into its body. Unless it took the initiative to reveal itself, it was difficult for outsiders to see through it. He took a step forward and knelt on the ground with one knee. He bowed respectfully.¡±Greetings, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He carefully sensed its changes. From its words and actions, it was no doubt like an ordinary person. It had spiritual intelligence. Because of the Soul Seed, it wouldn¡¯t betray him. Its life and death were in his hands. It was able to cultivate, but there was no limit restriction. Although the Heavenly Art was powerful, it could not defy the heavens. What cultivation did it have when it was alive? After refining it, even if cultivation could only reach the realm of its previous life and could not surpass it, this point was like a non-existence to it. From ancient times to the present, it crossed countless eras to maintain the immortality of its bones. Thinking with its feet, it could guess that its cultivation was very high when it was alive. He had great potential and a strong physique. After fusing with the power of time, he had formed an innate divine ability-Time Shadow. With the help of the power of time, he could form a shadow for assassination and concealment. The higher the realm, the smaller the shadow. If he cultivated to the sixth realm, he would be like a speck of dust, impossible to guard against. His cultivation was average. Even with the bones of an ancient expert, the dragon bones, and other precious materials, he was only at the tenth level of the Connate realm. If he were to fight, with his powerful combat instincts, even if he did not know any cultivation techniques or martial techniques, ordinary grandmasters would not be his match at all. Firstly, its internal strength was pure and rich. Secondly, its physical body was powerful and its strength was unparalleled. After figuring out its ability, he had made a huge profit this time. No wonder the refinement was so difficult and almost failed. It was not without reason that there were so many restrictions. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t sure if it would be comparable to a god when it grew up, but with its ability, it would definitely be a powerful help to him. He could start his secret plan. ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The young golem stood up from the ground. He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua gave it a name, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Zheng Yi.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you four more martial arts.¡± He raised his index finger, and golden light surrounded the tip of his finger. Then, he pointed at its glabella at lightning speed and taught it the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Mirror, the Three Secret Skills of Heavenly Trampling, the Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Skill, and the first two moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Swordsmanship. The Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror Master cultivated the Azure Emperor Heaven Raising Skill to develop his strength and temper his body. The secret skill of Heavenly Trampling and the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique were enough for him to deal with any unexpected situation. As expected of a Heavenly Art Puppet refined from the bones of an ancient expert. It had absorbed this set of martial arts in just a dozen breaths. Although its talent was not as good as his, it was still very abnormal. It had surpassed Ji Xueyan and the others and was almost catching up to the old teacher. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt with his right hand and took out a stack of silver notes. After a rough look, it was nearly 20,000 taels. He ordered,¡±Renting a courtyard in the capital to cultivate, building an intelligence force, assassinating, spying, bribing, and establishing resource channels.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Yi received the silver notes respectfully.¡± He asked. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Light!¡± When Zhang Ronghua heard some clues about the organization behind the scenes from Zhu Huang, he had thought of a name. It implied that he would find the mastermind behind the scenes and destroy the ¡®dark¡¯ organization. Then, like the sun, he would spread to every corner of the continent. He told it the composition of the forces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Light Faction was divided into outer, inner, and core members. They were very ambitious. In the plan, the core members were all made up of puppets refined by the God¡¯s inheritance. Now, there was only Zheng Yi. The inner members had to plant a slave seal in their heads. If they did not agree, they would be killed immediately without any information being leaked! There were no restrictions on the outer members. As long as they passed the test, they could join. They did not know anything about the organization, including its name. They only knew that they were working for a mysterious organization. The development of Light could be compared to Imperial Extreme. The upper echelons would develop in a single line and strengthen their own forces. The contact method would be based on Jingshen. Only the superiors would find the subordinates, and the subordinates would not know the superiors. This way, the concealment would increase and it would not be easy to expose. Even if a person¡¯s team was wiped out, the enemy would not be able to get any news of Light. Anyone who entered the inner regions had the right to develop their own forces. On these foundations, the positions were divided into Heavenly God, True Lord, Saint King, Sun, Moon, and Star.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Heavenly Technique Chapter 588: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 He was the Heavenly God, and there was only one of them. True Lords and Saint Kings were the upper echelons, and the outer circle members were Star-Rank and Moon-Rank. Once they reached Sun-Rank, they would pass the test and become inner circle members. The lowest rank among the inner circle members was Sun Rank. The more missions they completed, the faster their position would rise. The core members started off as the upper limit of the Saint King, the Deputy Heavenly God, and also his assistant. After the introduction. ¡°I appoint you as the Holy King!!¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zheng Yi turned around and left. Zhang Ronghua sat down on a chair and poured a cup of tea. He took a sip and put down the teacup. The Light had just been created, and the general framework had been set up. With its ability, it was enough to control it. When it showed its head, it could become his help. Now, he had to burn money! There were a total of six properties. Other than the teahouse and rice shop that were still under renovation and had not opened for business, the other four properties were located in prosperous locations. They earned a lot of money every day. It was far from enough to cultivate a great force that was beyond the ordinary. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. He had thought that he was rich, but now, he was still poor! He stretched out his palm, and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out from his palm. It had already transformed to the sixth revolution. When he was refining Zheng Yi, he had made a breakthrough. As the golden flames swirled, it carried the power to burn the sky and boil the sea. Its power was twice as strong as before, as if nothing could withstand it. The rank six Phoenix Divine Fire had already become one of his trump cards. One step further and he would reach rank seven, once he touched it, even experts of the same realm would be instantly burned to ashes. He put away the Phoenix Divine Fire and finished the remaining half of the pot of tea. Looking at the sky outside, it was already time for morning court. Time passed really quickly. In the blink of an eye, a night had passed. He got up from his chair, opened the door, and went out. After washing up, he changed into his official robe and sat on the Heaven Secrets carriage, rushing towards the Imperial Palace. When they arrived at Vermilion Bird Avenue, they bumped into Ding Yi¡¯s Changping carriage. The two carriages stopped and Ding Yi alighted from the carriage to let Uncle Ding return. He got into the Tianji carriage and had just lowered the curtain. His butt had yet to sit down. He revealed a concerned expression and asked impatiently, ¡°Is Brother alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. Without waiting for him to ask again, she took the initiative and said. ¡°The matter has been resolved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ding Yi was tactful and did not ask further. ¡°Not long after you left yesterday, Huang Zhongshi brought over another batch of spiritual fruits. There were fifteen sacks full of them. They were all from Cui Jiancheng. ¡± ¡°Did you accept it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± Ding Yi chuckled and blinked proudly.¡±Why not? He hated that it was too little! Didn¡¯t you want to set us up? When you find a replacement for the Sky Shaking Powder, the quota of the Spirit Research Department will be used on you. If the other job classes make a fuss, he will suffer!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He yawned and felt sleepy. He had been busy the whole day yesterday. He had attended court in the morning, hurried on his way in the afternoon, and even had a big battle. At night, he had refined Zheng Yi. He did not even have the time to be sloppy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap. Call me when we reach the Vermilion Bird Sect.¡± He lay on the soft mattress and pulled the blanket over his body to fall asleep. Looking at the fatigue on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face, his brows were furrowed together. He fell asleep so quickly. Ding Yi felt very upset. However, there was nothing he could do. He was still very weak at the moment. He was so weak that he could deal with any Connate realm martial artist, let alone get involved in his matters. He secretly swore to himself that he would raise his cultivation in the shortest time possible at all costs. He reached out his palm and patted his mouth. He was sleepy too! After Zhang Ronghua left yesterday afternoon, he was worried. He couldn¡¯t even calm down when he was cultivating. When he went back, he was also worried. The girl was not fragrant anymore. She was only thinking about her brother. She was afraid that something would happen to him! When it was almost daybreak, he pretended to be careless and rushed to the palace to attend court. He forcefully endured it and didn¡¯t let himself fall asleep. When the Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the Vermillion Bird Gate, Ding Yi said in a very soft voice,¡±¡±Brother, we¡¯re here.¡¯ Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and rubbed them twice. He was still very sleepy, even more sleepy than when he wasn¡¯t sleeping. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended to be careless. He circulated the Creation Heart Technique to wake himself up.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Getting off the carriage, they walked side by side and headed towards the Purple Extreme Hall. After a while. Outside the hall, he entered from the side door on the left and stood in the line of the Ministry of Works. Zhang Ronghua lowered his head, looking down at his nose and mouth to conserve his energy. Some people had ulterior motives. They glanced at him from the corner of their eyes and were quite surprised by his arrival. They retracted their gazes and acted as if nothing had happened. Seven to eight minutes later. All the civil and military officials had arrived, and the doors of the palace were closed. The Xia Emperor, Wei Shang, and two eunuchs walked out from behind. The sound of steady and powerful footsteps echoed in the palace. Zhang Ronghua took a quick glance, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He was confused. Didn¡¯t they get the fruit back? Why isn¡¯t the Crown Prince here yet? Did he fail? No! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the heavenheart saint soul fruit¡¯s insane effect, it could heal almost all injuries. Even if his Yuan Qi was severely consumed, he could recover. He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Wei Shang took a step forward, his cold eyes falling on the officials. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing, retreat!¡± The Minister of War, Xu Shidao, took a step forward. Seeing him step out, the officials were puzzled and puzzled. They secretly guessed that there was another war at the border. Before they could think further, Xu Shidao¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together and condensed into a sword. His expression was solemn and full of killing intent. ¡°Your Majesty! Last night, urgent military intelligence came from the border town of Gu PO. The Shang Dynasty had mobilized 5,000 soldiers and brought the Fire Thunder Pearl across the cordon to fight with the border soldiers.. With the help of the power of the spiritual item, they heavily injured the garrison and even took down Gu PO Town!¡± Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Heavenly Technique Chapter 589: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 Boom! The sound of thunder exploded in the court, shaking all the civil and military officials! It had been ten years, a full ten years. Countless battles of all sizes had broken out. The Shang Dynasty had thought of ways to take down Gu PO Town and use it as a springboard to march into Wangtian County. Then, they would encroach on Wangtian County and take back half of the province they controlled. However, they had failed every time. They had never expected that with the help of the Fire Thunder Pearl, they would actually succeed. When it came to the war between empires, the various factions were very honest. At least, when Emperor Xia was around, they were like this and did not dare to play any tricks. A minister immediately stood out and asked the question in everyone¡¯s hearts, ¡®Where are the spiritual items in Gu PO Town¡¯s army?¡± Xu Shidao said,¡±lt¡¯s already used up!¡± The troops stationed in Wangtian County rushed over overnight. It was estimated that a large-scale war would erupt soon.¡± He turned around and his gaze landed on Fu Kun, the minister of the Ministry of Works. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Lord Fu, the Sky-shaking Thunder hasn¡¯t been completed yet?¡± Everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t know what a Thunder was, but judging from the name and the information they had just received, it was at least comparable to a Fire Thunder Pearl. It must be a spiritual item. Fu Kun stepped forward with a straight face. No one could tell what he was thinking at all. He bowed to Emperor Xia and met Xu Shidao¡¯s gaze. He said seriously,¡± There are still five days left until the delivery date. If Wu Yangjian hastened his journey, he could have refined the Sky Shaking Thunder earlier. However, he died at the hands of the demons. After Doctor Zhang took over, he was researching the materials to replace the Sky Shaking Powder. He should have some experience and be able to deliver the Sky Shaking Thunder in full before the deadline.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua. It was impossible for him to slack off now. Before he could stand up, Stylon stepped forward and bowed to Zhang Ronghua.¡±Researching the replacement materials for the Sky Shaking Powder has consumed a lot of brain power. Doctor Zhang asked Supervisor Cui to purchase a large number of spiritual fruits to replenish the consumed brain power. It has already cost 150,000 taels. With the replenishment of many spiritual fruits, I think there will be good news soon.¡± Xu Shidao frowned and was unhappy. They were still scheming and scheming at a time like this. He did not say it out loud. With the war in Gu PO Town starting, no one knew what would happen next. The most important thing now was to refine enough Sky Shaking Thunder. He looked at the back of the Ministry of Works ¡®line of soldiers. There were too many people in front of him, blocking his line of sight. He said helplessly, ¡°Is Doctor Zhang here?¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped out without batting an eyelid. He stopped in front and said seriously,¡±Director Cui set a time of seven days, and only two days have passed since then.¡± The unspoken meaning was to complete it within the deadline. Didn¡¯t Stvlone want to take the opportunitv to make fun of him? Then he would ruthlessly scheme! World God Xu assisted and directly pressured him.¡±ls what Assistant Minister Shi said just now true?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°If I give you enough spiritual fruits, can you bring it forward?¡± ¡°Look at the number of spiritual fruits!¡± Xu Shidao looked meaningfully at Zhang Ronghua and Stylon. He aimed at him and opened fire,¡±¡±Can you guarantee the number of spiritual fruits?¡± After going around for a long time, he didn¡¯t succeed and even got himself involved. Stylone felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. At this time, he couldn¡¯t change his mind even if he wanted to. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Lord Xu, please rest assured. I guarantee that I will provide sufficient spiritual fruits for Doctor Zhang!¡± Xu Shidao nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and said seriously, ¡°Every soldier is a person of flesh and blood. They have parents, children, and some are still single. Carrying heavy loads, guarding the border, resisting the foreign enemies, not eating well, not sleeping well, and keeping our heads on our belts, just so that we have an inch of pure land that is not invaded by the enemy. If the Sky Shaking Thunder is refined a day or even a minute earlier, we will be able to save a few more lives in the war! You are a general and a scholar. You are still hot-blooded and protect your country. There is no need to say too much. I believe that you will not disappoint me and the soldiers at the border!¡± A double meaning. If you want to step on Cui Jiancheng, I¡¯ll help you, but you can¡¯t go too far! Zhang Ronghua was filled with respect. This was a true official who placed the army, the people, and the empire first. He had no selfish desires. Such a person was worthy of respect. He bowed respectfully and promised, ¡®Wait for my news!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Shidao nodded in satisfaction. It was understandable. If he was the one being stepped on, he would also retaliate! He had climbed all the way to his current position as Minister of War. What kind of storms had he not seen? If he wanted to do something, he had to first sit firmly in the position below him and fight for the sky. To put it bluntly, many people had fallen under his hands. Back to the formation. The rest of the matter had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ronghua established a model in his mind. His heaven-defying talent exploded, and he grasped the formula of the Black Demon Bead. In addition to his own accumulation, he analyzed and disassembled the Heaven Shaking Powder, replacing the materials used with other things, and then combining them together to form new materials. He tested the power, changed them when they were weak, and continued to refine the combination. It was like a dense machine, operating at high speed, repeating over and over again¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two hours later. The court session ended. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi left from the side door on the left and walked towards the Ministry of Works. They didn¡¯t speak along the way. There were people everywhere, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to communicate. When they entered the office hall, Huang Zhongshi had already cleaned up the courtyard and was waiting outside the hall door. When he saw them coming, his expression changed.. With a flattering smile, he quickly walked up and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Heavenly Technique Chapter 590: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks. His expression was serious and he was not angry. He ordered, ¡°Go find Supervisor Cui and tell him that I want two million taels of spirit herbs. The age of the spirit herbs cannot be lower than a thousand years!¡± Gulp! Ding Yi gulped, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Two million taels? To the Spirit Research Department, it was a drop in the ocean. They couldn¡¯t even buy a mansion in the Vermillion Bird Lane. However, when it was divided among the various job classes, it would be a huge sum! Different occupations, such as the Research and Development Hall, Materials Hall, and Modification Hall, were all important occupations. The amount that could be transferred every month was very large, at least millions of taels, or even more! Even though the consumption was huge, the contribution was greater. The feys that were refined would be mass-produced by the manufacturing division, earning countless taels of silver. Not to mention that they would be used in the army, their value was immeasurable. The other professions were not as important as these three professions. Their quotas were limited and were fixed. Cui Jiancheng was in charge of logistics. He wanted to make up for this gap, but he did not dare to have any ideas about the R & D Hall. He could only squeeze out quotas from the remaining professions. As a result, the following days were very difficult. Zhang Ronghua was in charge of researching and developing materials to replace the Sky Shaking Powder. Even if these people had the guts, they would not dare to find trouble with him. They would only vent their anger on Cui Jiancheng. At the thought of this, Ding Yi held back his laughter with outsiders present. Although Huang Zhongshi¡¯s ability was not good, his eyesight was good. He did not ask why and did as Daren instructed. He responded and quickly rushed out. He entered the main hall. Ding Yi closed the door of the hall, but before he sat down, he asked impatiently,¡±¡±Brother, why did you change it to a spirit herb?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± Spiritual herbs are powerful and expensive. No one would suspect anything if you eat them all in a short period of time. If it¡¯s spiritual fruits, how long will you last for two million taels of spiritual fruits?¡± Ding Yi understood. If he wanted to play, he would play big. He asked again, ¡°Can it be developed today?¡± ¡°I have some clues, but I¡¯m still not satisfied.¡¯ He got up from his chair and got Ding Yi to stand guard outside. He went into the inner room and sat on the chair. He deduced again. Just now, in the Purple Extreme Hall, he had already deduced a material to replace the Heaven Shaking Powder. However, Zhang Ronghua was not satisfied. The fall of Gu PO Town had caused almost all the soldiers guarding there to die in battle. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they were also heavily injured. Even if the imperial court had subsidies, to ordinary people, their lives were useless! He wanted the Grand Shang Empire to pay him back ten times, twenty times. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the inheritance of the Heavenly God was of great importance, they would have wanted to refine the Black Demon Bead or even more powerful spiritual items to expand the half province they had seized into a province and completely take down the Wangtian Province. Focus on one thing, and time passes quickly¡­ Right Assistant Minister¡¯s office hall. Stylon sat on the chair and listened to Cui Jiancheng. He frowned. Did Zhang Ronghua change the spiritual fruit into spiritual medicine? He wanted two million taels in one go. Wasn¡¯t his appetite too big? This was an open scheme, a fair confrontation! They were the first to make a move, and Zhang Ronghua was the first to receive it. Now, they were counterattacking, borrowing the momentum of Gu PO Town. They had no choice but to receive it. They did not dare to play any tricks and had to do it obediently. If he did as he said, he could purchase two million taels of spirit herbs that were no less than a thousand years old. With the power of the Ministry of Works, it was indeed possible, but where would the quota come from? Zhang Ronghua had used up so much, so the others would definitely have less of it. Regardless of whether or not they could find a replacement material for the Zhentian Powder, when this matter was over, Cui Jiancheng, who was in charge of logistics, would be in trouble. He had offended so many people all at once, and some of them even had factions. It would not be a good ending even if one thought with their toes. Cui Jiancheng also thought of it and asked worriedly,¡±¡±What should I do?¡± Stylone went through it in his mind. Thousand -year-old spiritual herbs were related to the spirit and soul, so they were several times more expensive than ordinary thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. Even if they were purchased in the name of the Ministry of Works, each thousand-year-old spiritual herb would cost more than ten or two hundred thousand taels of silver. Two million taels of silver seemed to be a lot, but if they were to purchase one thousand-year-old spiritual herb, they would only purchase a dozen of them. Zhang Ronghua was a seventh-tier grandmaster. Even if he ate these spirit herbs, nothing would happen to him. If the quantity was a little more and the medicinal strength was a little stronger, could it kill him? Even if he couldn¡¯t, he could still severely injure him, leaving behind a fatal aftereffect. He was shocked by this crazy idea of his. His gaze fell on Cui Jiancheng with a strange look. He was considering whether to carry out the plan. He was his trusted aide. If he did this, he would not have a good life in the Spirit Research Department. The chief registrar of each profession would probably beat him up every time he saw him. Even if they caused a ruckus in the court, they would have an excuse to refuse. If they delayed the research and development, they could get out if they did not want to be beaten up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Cui Jiancheng had a bad feeling. He subconsciously shrank his neck and asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He thought of the First Prince¡¯s order to suppress Zhang Ronghua at all costs. If he could injure Zhang Ronghua and leave him with a fatal injury, it would be a great merit. Compared to that, what was the loss of a trusted aide? Again, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡°Sit!¡± Cui Jiancheng was even more flustered. He had come to ask for help, but he was asked to sit down for no reason. What was the meaning of this? Her legs were shaking badly, and she wanted to escape through the door. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying..¡±l can stand!¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Heavenly Technique (9) Chapter 591: Heavenly Technique (9) Translator: 549690339 ¡°There are no outsiders here.¡± Helpless. Cui Jiancheng had to sit down, sitting on a third of his butt, with his chest out, ready to stand up at any time. Stylon poured a cup of tea from the teapot and put it in front of him. He smiled and introduced, ¡®¡±¡®This is the spiritual tea, Tidal Tea. Although the spiritual energy is very weak, when you drink it, it¡¯s like a tidal eruption, one wave after another. It makes people immersed in extreme happiness and infatuated with this taste.¡± ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. I will do my best to do it.¡± ¡°Have some tea!¡± Cui Jiancheng was on the verge of tears. He was even more certain of his guess. Something must have happened. Otherwise, Daren wouldn¡¯t be like this. His hands trembled as he picked up the teacup. The lid of the teacup covered the tea. He took a sip and then put it down. He wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to enjoy it even if the water flooded the golden mountain, let alone a tidal eruption. Shi Daillong asked, ¡°Qingyang, how many years have you followed me?¡±¡± Qingyang was Cui Jiancheng¡¯s surname. ¡°Almost six years.¡± ¡°How have I treated you?¡± ¡°Kindness is as heavy as a mountain! Without your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± He stopped smiling. Stylone looked serious, his eyes sharp, and his authority was overwhelming.¡±Using ten million taels of silver to purchase spiritual and soul-type spiritual herbs that are over a thousand years old. The attributes have to be mixed, and the more mixed the better.¡± Plop! Cui Jiancheng was so scared that he fell to the ground. His spirit seemed to have been forcefully sucked away in an instant. He stuttered, powerless, and with the last bit of hope, he said,¡±What should I do?¡± ¡± The war in Gu PO Town is in dire need of the Heaven Shaking Thunder to deal with the Fire Thunder Pearl of the Shang Dynasty. As the supervisor of the Spirit Research Department, you were afraid that Zhang Ronghua would be exhausted, so you took great pressure and mobilized a large amount of money to purchase thousand-year-old spiritual herbs to help him develop a substitute for the Heaven Shaking Powder. This is a great merit, so what crime do you have?¡± Fifteen minutes later. Cui Jiancheng walked out of the palace in a daze and looked at the sky. The sunlight was very warm. Under his direct gaze, his eyes hurt, but his heart didn¡¯t hurt! He had become an abandoned pawn. Stylone was right. The higher-ups would not punish him, but he would not get any credit. All the benefits would go to Zhang Ronghua. By then, he did not know how the professional school registrar would deal with him. Even if he continued to stay in the Spirit Research Department, he would feel like a year. He would have to worry about being thrown rotten eggs behind his back when he went out. When he walked on the road at night, he would have to be even more careful. He would not be put in a gunnysack, pressed to the ground, and beaten to death. He would not dare to kill him, but he would make him wish he was dead! Bitterness appeared on his face. He thought about how he had done his best for him all these years without any complaints, but in exchange, he had ended up like this. At this moment, he was disheartened! Like a walking corpse, he walked out. Under the sunlight, his back looked a little more weathered and desolate. He looked like a warrior who would never return. In the afternoon. Huang Zhongshi returned once again with a Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. He stopped outside the palace and knocked on the door.¡¯Milord, Inspector Cui has sent someone to deliver the items.¡± Inside. Zhang Ronghua finished his deduction and stood up from the ground. Up until now, he had already completed 90% of the deduction. He was just a little bit away from developing a replacement for the Heaven Shaking Powder¡­ No! With materials that surpassed the Heaven Shaking Powder, the power of the Heaven Shaking Thunder refined would be doubled. One Heaven Shaking Thunder could easily kill a Postnatal realm martial artist and severely injure an ordinary Connate realm martial artist. The cost would only increase by one-third on the original basis, and it was completely within the range of tolerance. He left the inner room. Ding Yi had just finished his cultivation and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll open the door.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and sat down. The door of the palace opened, and Huang Shi brought the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly army in from outside. The latter took out a Sumeru bag from his bosom and placed it on the table, respectfully saying, ¡°Lord Cui asked me to give it to you!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Huang Zhongshi wanted to stay, but Zhang Ronghua did not say anything. He could only retreat and close the door. Ding Yi was suspicious.¡± He even used the Sumeru Pouch. Could it be that the spirit herbs inside are very valuable?¡±¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know once you take a look?¡± Reaching out, Zhang Ronghua took it over. He glanced at it and frowned. There were actually 70 of them, and all of them were about 1,000 years old. The highest was 1,500 years old. He handed over the Sumeru Bag. Ding Yi took a look at it and was shocked. He could not believe it.¡±Brother, what do you mean? The value of this batch of spirit herbs was at least around ten million taels.¡± Calming down, he looked at them. Although they were spiritual and soul-type, their attributes were mixed, like a pot of hodgepodge. If he ate them, he did not know what would happen. His expression immediately turned cold. He slammed the table and cursed, ¡°Bastard!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How did I teach you?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him.¡± Suppressing his anger, Ding Yi said coldly, ¡°¡±They want to kill you!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He held the Sumeru Bag and threw it in the air twice. He said disdainfully,¡±Just with these spirit herbs, you can force me out.¡± Ding Yi was stunned and looked at his brother seriously. From the expression on his face, he didn¡¯t seem worried at all. It didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending. He thought about Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability. He could even create a heaven-defying cultivation technique like the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. So what if some spiritual herbs had mixed attributes? Not only was it unable to cause any harm, but it had even helped him.. His expression changed and he laughed happily, ¡°If they knew that this was to help me, I wonder if they would be furious!¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Heavenly Technique Chapter 592: Heavenly Technique Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. At most, he¡¯ll be so angry that he¡¯ll vomit blood.¡± They looked at each other and smiled happily. After a while. Zhang Ronghua put away his smile and said seriously,¡±¡±Cui Jiancheng has been abandoned!¡± Ding Yi thought about it. The higher- ups would not blame him for mobilizing so many credits to send warmth, but the main registrar of the Spirit Research Department would eat him up. He would not have a good life in the future. He put away the Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua stood up from the chair and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t waste time.¡± He entered the inner room and sat on the chair again. He continued to deduce the last ten percent. The further he went, the slower his speed became. He only succeeded when he reached the lower value and was stuck in time. The new material was called ¡± Flame Stone Powder Combined with the other materials of the Sky Shaking Thunder, its power would be doubled. One pill could kill a Postnatal realm expert and meet the expected requirements. Seeing his brother come out, Ding Yi put down his teacup and asked impatiently,¡±¡±Brother, did you succeed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± ¡°How powerful is it?¡± ¡°Increasing it by two times means that the cost of refining it will increase by one-third. Compared to its power, it can be ignored.¡± ¡°Want to try?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°As for the specifics, we still have to test it out before we can mass produce it. Then, we¡¯ll hand it over to the manufacturing division and have them refine it and hand it over to the Ministry of War as soon as possible.¡± ¡°To the materials hall?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They opened the door and walked out of the main hall. The two of them walked towards the materials hall. The main registrar of the materials hall was called Zhao Yi. He was 60 years old this year and was quite old. However, his basic skills were strong and he was ranked first in terms of materials! No one could compare to him. He was much stronger than Huang Zhongshi. Wu Yangjian¡¯s men had become rootless duckweed after his death. When Zhang Ronghua took office, he was on tenterhooks and worried that he would find trouble with him. He supported his confidant to take over. In the past two days, he had not eaten well, slept well, and even did things listlessly. He looked at the furnace in front of him. There was a square block around it, and below it was Earth Spirit Charcoal. The vigorous flames burned fiercely, covering the furnace. It was refining a material, and the four subordinates were watching. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed helplessly, retracted his thoughts, and forcefully focused his attention on the furnace. The door of the hall was pushed open, and a subordinate ran in in a panic. He stopped in front of him and stammered out of fear and fear of the unknown, ¡°Your, Your Excellency is here¡­ !¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi into the main hall. The Yellow Stone Statue followed closely behind him. Zhao Yi was also panicking. Why did he have to come at this time? Could it be that he wanted to develop new materials to replace the Heaven Shaking Powder? Even if he couldn¡¯t develop it, would he be the one to take the blame? Despair filled his heart! Seeing him in a daze, Huang Zhongshi shouted,¡±Your Excellency is here. Why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡±¡± Zhao Yi came back to his senses and suppressed the thoughts in his heart. He took a deep breath. Even if he was to be frozen, he would accept it! He took a step forward and bowed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He knew that this was Wu Yangjian¡¯s person, and he was very capable. He had a lot of say in the matter of materials. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would still have to observe. If he didn¡¯t get involved in the matter of the Black Demon Bead and the death warrior, he wouldn¡¯t know anything. If he got involved, then it would be settled. He waved his hand, signaling them to leave. Zhao Yi was stunned. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he looking for trouble? How were they supposed to get out? Although he didn¡¯t understand, he still led his men and left. He had only taken three steps when he stopped and pointed at the furnace. ¡°Milord, the materials are still being refined inside.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left. ¡°Guard outside.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi left excitedly and closed the door. Looking at the iron racks placed in the hall, each rack had six levels and was filled with materials. At a glance, there were crafting (materials) halls like this everywhere. He walked over and took out the Flame Phosphorus, Brilliant Fire Stone, and Sun Fire Stone from the iron frame. He stopped beside the furnace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking down at the burning Earth Spirit Charcoal, Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeve and extinguished the flames. He then struck down the Phoenix Divine Fire. The golden flames rolled up and formed a terrifying flame that enveloped it and burned vigorously. After dozens of breaths. He stopped and lowered the temperature of the Divine Phoenix Fire to the lowest. A golden light hit the lid and he opened the furnace. The materials inside had already been refined. He took it out and placed it on the metal table at the side. Then, he threw in the Flame Phosphorus and other materials. He closed the lid and controlled the Divine Phoenix Fire to refine. ¡°Brother, have you reached the sixth level of the Weapon Refining Technique?¡± Ding Yi asked..¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 593: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi was stunned. Although he had guessed it before, he was still shocked when he heard it with his own ears. His clear eyes rolled around, wanting to see through him. In the end, he forced out a sentence, ¡°Brother, where did you get so much energy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze some time and come out.¡± ¡°..!¡±Ding Yi was speechless. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to speak. A monster! He was not human. The Flaming Stone Powder was developed by himself, so he didn¡¯t need to use the refining method from the inheritance of the God of Heaven. The sixth transformation Phoenix Divine Fire burned and exploded with a terrifying temperature that enveloped the furnace. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s control, the Flaming Stone, Brilliant Fire Stone, and other materials were quickly purified, removing impurities and melting into liquid. With a hand seal, the fire increased, and when the liquid solidified, it would be refined into powder. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix Divine Fire spun in a beautiful arc and disappeared into his palm. He opened the lid and took out the Flame Stone Powder inside. It was the size of a baby¡¯s palm and was stuck together. As long as he gently broke it, it would turn into powder. ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡± Ding Yi took it over and examined it carefully. It was dark yellow and light as if it was nothing. It looked like a goose feather. After looking at it for a long time, he said in surprise,¡±This little thing is so valuable? Why are there so many people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to know, but it¡¯s not difficult to know! Although it was small, it was very precious. Moreover, some things were not measured by their size, but by their practical uses. The more widely used they were, the more powerful they were. Even if the materials used to refine them were simple, they were still forbidden items! Otherwise, if it was leaked, the losses would be immeasurable.¡± Ding Yi nodded his head in agreement. Although it was useless against a powerhouse like his brother, it was very lethal to him and the low-level army. He changed the topic.¡±lt¡¯s only been a few minutes. Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡± He blinked suspiciously. ¡°Brother, are you trying to make up the numbers?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and hit him on the head. He glared at him and said,¡±¡±What nonsense! Why would he lie about such a big matter?¡± He explained. ¡°Research and development is indeed difficult, but it¡¯s easy to deduce and refine it.¡± The corners of Ding Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. Look at what he¡¯s saying. The research and development were difficult. From the end of the morning court until now, it had not even been a day, and the thing had been developed. This was called difficult? Nothing could be simpler than this! ¡°You want to use it to refine the Sky Shaking Thunder?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He took out three portions of Sky Shaking Thunder materials from the iron frame at the side. The piece of Flame Stone Powder in his hand was just enough for three portions. The next time he refined, the time was even shorter. In less than three minutes, three Sky Shaking Thunderbolts were successfully refined. He looked at the pearl in his hand. It was the size of an egg and was silver in color. It was crystal clear and flickered with a cold light. It was very cold and weightless. He casually put it away and called out,¡±Let¡¯s go! Go to the test site.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed expectantly. He wanted to see if the power of the Sky Shaking Thunder refined from Flame Stone Powder instead of Sky Shaking Powder was that great. The door opened. Daren and Ding Yi revealed smiles. Huang Zhongshi¡¯s thoughts spun very quickly as he secretly guessed, was the refinement successful? ¡°Is it done?¡± he asked tentatively.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer and casually ordered, ¡°¡±Follow me.¡± Huang Zhongshi happily followed. After a while. The three of them stopped outside the laboratory of the Spirit Research Department. In front of them was a huge courtyard with a large array set up. Its defensive power was shocking. No matter how loud the commotion was, it would not be able to make a sound, let alone destroy the surrounding palaces and buildings. It was specially used for experiments. The leader cupped his fists respectfully.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°Give me the formation plate.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± The ten-year-old took out an array disc and handed it over. He took the array disc and brought them into the courtyard. The space was very large. Not to mention the Heaven Shaking Thunder, even the largest spiritual object could be accommodated. Converting the Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength, he injected a bit into the array disk to fully understand the information of the array. It was called the Zhongtian Divine Defense Array, a heaven-level array. ¡°Open!¡± With a change of hand seals, he opened the Zhongtian God Defending Formation. Endless milky-white spiritual light rose up and formed a barrier in a few short breaths, enveloping them. Spiritual light swirled around, blocking his vision and blocking the vision of the pupil type secret technique. Zhang Rong Hua took out three Sky Shaking Thunder and handed one to Ding Yi. Seeing Huang Zhong Shi looking at him with a fiery gaze, he was delighted. He threw one over, and the latter quickly caught it. He hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Ding Yi took two steps forward and looked at the Sky Shaking Thunder in his hand. He used some internal energy to support his palm and threw it out. Boom! A huge explosion sounded and evolved into a mushroom cloud that spread in the surroundings. The destructive airwaves lasted for a long time before dissipating. The ground was protected by the array formation and was not damaged. Huang Zhongshi followed closely behind and threw out the Sky Shaking Thunder in his hand. The power was the same, and there was no malfunction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them returned. Ding Yi¡¯s eyes were bright, and his expression relaxed. He said happily,¡±¡±Brother, we succeeded!¡± Huang Zhongshi knew how to seize the opportunity and immediately flattered, ¡°Congratulations, sir! After refining the Sky Shaking Thunder, his qualifications increased by another notch.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. It didn¡¯t matter what qualifications he had. The main thing was to kill the enemy! From the looks of it, once this thing was thrown into the battlefield, it would cause great damage to Great Shang¡¯s soldiers and martial artists. Wouldn¡¯t Ancient Slope Town fall into their hands? With the help of the Sky Thunder, he would definitely be able to take it back. Then, he would cross the border and bite off a piece of meat from Great Shang.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 594: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to feel it?¡± Ding Yi was puzzled.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve tried it and seen its power. There¡¯s no need to try again.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Ding Yi nodded. he said. ¡°The Sky Shaking Thunder you refined is more powerful than the old one. Why don¡¯t you change the name to make it easier to distinguish?¡± ¡°Lord Ding is right. When you use it, you should have a plan in mind.¡±Huang Zhongshi nodded in agreement. Zhang Ronghua felt that it was reasonable and said, ¡°Using Flame Stone Powder as the main material, let¡¯s call it Flame Lightning Bead!¡± This name was not bad. It¡¯s been so long since the last shift,¡± Ding Yi asked.¡± It¡¯s almost dark. What should we do now?¡±¡± ¡°To see Minister Fu!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the array disc and shut down the Zhongtian God -guarding Array. The three of them came out of the courtyard and threw the array disc to Shi Zhang. They let Huang Zhongshi go back first and brought Ding Yi to Fu Kun¡¯s office hall. In the main hall. In the past, Fu Kun would have already gone back by this time. Today, he made an exception. When it was time to go off duty, Chen Daoguang rushed over and told him about Zhang Ronghua going to the materials hall. After listening. Fu Kun¡¯s thoughts moved quickly. He secretly guessed that he had developed a material to replace the Sky Shaking Powder? After thinking about it, the possibility was very high. Although they were not from the same faction and wanted to get rid of Zhang Ronghua, his ability was worthy of recognition! Even if they stood on the opposite side, they couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. He stayed behind and instructed his subordinates to pay close attention to the situation over there. If there was any news, they would report it immediately. He finished more than half of the pot of tea. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door, and Chen Daoguang¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±Sir, may I come in?¡± Fu Kun¡¯s eyes lit up. Is there any news? He sat on the chair with a straight face and a deep frown. He emitted a huge official aura and said in a deep voice,¡±Come in!¡± He pushed open the door. Chen Daoguang came in from the outside and closed the door. He quickly walked into the room and stopped at the table. He stood in a straight line and did not dare to keep her in suspense. He hurriedly said,¡±Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi stayed in the Equipment Refining Hall for a while and then took the Yellow Middle Stone to the testing ground. This humble official surmises that it is very likely that they have successfully refined it.¡± Fu Kun frowned and revealed displeasure! What did he mean by ¡®very possible¡¯? He observed his expression. Chen Daoguang could guess what Daren was thinking and explained, ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t allow anyone else to interfere. From the beginning to the end, he did it personally, so he should know a little about forging. After all, he was a general, so it¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the test site?¡± Fu Kun asked.¡¯ As soon as he said that, he realized that he had asked a useless question. Whether it was the testing ground of the Ling Yan Department or the Ministry of Works, they were all protected by a great formation. Once the formation was activated, no matter what happened inside, no one outside would know. ¡°They should be here by now,¡± Chen Daoguang said.¡± A member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army stopped outside the hall. His vigorous and powerful voice came from outside,¡±¡±Sir! Doctor Zhang requests an audience.¡± They looked at each other and saw the ¡°wolf¡± in each other¡¯s eyes. Chen Daoguang lowered his voice and said,¡±lt should be successful!¡¯¡±¡® Fu Kun was expressionless, and no one could tell what he was thinking. He tapped the table with two fingers and said, ¡°Invite him in!¡± Chen Daoguang was shocked. The adults actually used the word ¡°please¡± instead of ¡°bring¡±. ¡°No matter how we fight, it¡¯s our own business!¡± Fu Kun said. If I lose, I can¡¯t blame anyone but myself! ¡°However, this matter is different. It involves an external war. The Shang Dynasty has the ambition of a wolf. After being taught a lesson so many times, they still dare to attack and use the power of the Fire Thunder Pearl to kill our Great Xia soldiers and even snatch back Ancient Slope Town. This is unforgivable! If they did not beat them into fear and kill them until millions of corpses were buried and blood flowed like a river, the Shang Dynasty would not know how to write the word ¡°fear¡±! No matter what it was, even if it was a political enemy who wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the other party, they had to temporarily put aside their prejudices and unite against the outside world.¡± Chen Daoguang was filled with respect! He bowed solemnly and accepted the lecture once again. No wonder Daren was the Minister of Works. He had a lot of things to learn. The door opened. Seeing this, Chen Daoguang took two steps forward and stood behind Fu Kun. Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi in from outside. He stopped at the table and bowed, ¡°¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± Fu Kun put on a smile, He was natural and amiable, He didn¡¯t put on any airs at all. He pointed at the chair opposite him and said,¡±Sit!¡± The two sat down. Chen Daoguang served them two cups of tea. ¡°Is there a result?¡± Fu Kun asked.¡¯ ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out the Flame Thunder Pearl and placed it on the table. Reaching out, Fu Kun took the Flame Thunder Bead. It was weightless, small, and convenient to carry. It was suitable for combat. As long as there were enough beads, it could be armed to the teeth. Its appearance was passable, but he didn¡¯t know how practical it was. He asked, ¡°What about its power?¡± ¡°A Flame Thunder Pearl can easily kill a Postnatal realm martial artist and heavily injure an ordinary postnatal realm martial artist.¡± Fu Kun did not reveal a happy expression. The greater the power of a fey, the greater the cost. The materials used to refine it were expensive. ¡°What about the cost?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°On top of the foundation of Sky Shaking Thunder, increase it by one-third.¡± Suddenly! Fu Kun suddenly stood up with excitement on his face. He didn¡¯t hide it. His sharp eyes stared straight at Zhang Ronghua as he asked solemnly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°You have made a great contribution this time. Tomorrow morning, I will ask for your merit! ¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Fu Kun gestured, and Chen Daoguang placed the brush and ink in front of him. With the brush, Zhang Ronghua wrote out the recipe for refining the Flame Thunder Bead and handed it to the imperial court for safekeeping.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 150 The Empress’s Viciality Chapter 595: Chapter 150 The Empress¡¯s Viciality Translator: 549690339 The people of the Ministry of Works, no matter who invented a new spiritual item, had to hand over the recipe. The imperial court would reward them, and no one was an exception. He put down his pen and handed over the recipe he had written. Fu Kun took a look. To be able to be a minister of the Ministry of Works, other than being scheming and capable, his basic skills and theoretical knowledge were solid. After confirming that it was real, he folded it carefully and put it into his sleeve.¡±Wait for my news!¡± Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi stood up and left. There were no outsiders present, so they spoke very casually. Chen Daoguang gloated.¡± In the afternoon, Cui Jiancheng transferred 10 million taels of silver from the Spirit Research Department to purchase spiritual and soul-related thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. He smashed his own foot. ¡®¡±¡® Fu Kun shook his head.¡± It should be Dylon¡¯s instructions. He instructed them to do this. Cui Jiancheng alone doesn¡¯t have such courage. He won¡¯t have a good life in the Spirit Research Department in the future.¡¯¡±¡® He instructed. ¡°Call MO Shouli from the manufacturing division over!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Daoguang replied respectfully and turned to leave. In another palace. The atmosphere was oppressive and filled with killing intent, making it difficult for people to breathe. Stylon¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were gloomy. He clenched his fists under his official robe, trying to suppress his anger. Cui Jiancheng bent his body and lowered his head. He did not dare to breathe loudly. Because of his nervousness, cold sweat oozed out from his forehead and dripped onto the ground. The door of the hall was pushed open, and a subordinate came in from the outside. Looking at him, Cui Jiancheng¡¯s fear increased, afraid that Zhang Ronghua would successfully develop the name. The subordinate stopped beside Stylon and whispered into his ear, covering his face with his palm. He said a few words in a low voice and then left. Shua! Stylone turned his head abruptly. He didn¡¯t hide the anger in his heart at all. His eyes were spitting fire, like a beast that wanted to devour people. He grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it violently on his face without any explanation. The teacup shattered, and a scoop appeared on Cui Jiancheng¡¯s forehead. Blood flowed out, and tea splashed all over his body. Under this force, he staggered back a few steps. His legs went soft, and he fell to the ground. He felt pain and screamed. He subconsciously reached out his hand to touch his forehead. Looking at the blood on his palm, his head tilted and he fainted. Stunned, Stylone smashed the teacup and was about to rush up to vent his remaining anger. Seeing that he had fainted, he was furious. He pointed at him and clenched his teeth. After a long time, he cursed, ¡°Trash!¡± Calm down. Thinking of his subordinate¡¯s report, Zhang Ronghua had already left Fu Kun¡¯s side. Chen Daoguang called MO Shouli over. From this, he deduced that the material to replace the Heaven Shaking Powder had been developed. Also, his performance showed that he had eaten seventy thousand-year-old spirit herbs and was full of vigor without any adverse effects. This time, he had really failed to steal a chicken but suffered a loss. He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Holding the teapot, she stopped in front of Cui Jiancheng. Her eyes were cold as she poured the tea on his face. Fortunately, the water was already cold. Otherwise, she would have been disfigured. Cui Jiancheng, faint, wake up, open eyes, one Zhang, cold, face, no one point, angry, indifferent, eyes, like, look at the dead, ignore the head, pain, hurry, crawl up, kneel on the ground: ¡°Please, sir¡­¡¯ Stylone kicked him to the ground, interrupting his words. He shouted,¡±Get lost!¡± Cui Jiancheng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when he met his fierce gaze, he swallowed the rest of his words and fled in a hurry. He walked to the window. Stylone looked at the night sky outside. After this incident, Zhang Ronghua had gained a firm foothold in the Ministry of Works. It would be even harder to deal with him. Stylone¡¯s eyes were vicious as he thought, The show has just begun! He left the Ministry of Works. The two of them walked along the palace path toward the Vermillion Bird Gate. Ding Yi slapped his head and suddenly thought of something.¡±¡±Brother, I remember now. We¡¯re taking a break tomorrow, and it¡¯s for two days. What about the reward from the Imperial Court?¡± He thought it was something important, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a small matter. ¡°There¡¯s no difference whether it¡¯s a day earlier or a day later,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡¯ Ding Yi blinked his eyes and smiled.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go to the school to celebrate?¡± ¡°No! We still have to go to the Eastern Palace.¡± Ding Yi tactfully did not ask further, nor did he have any curiosity. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Uncle Ding had been waiting at the city gate for a long time. When he saw them coming out, he quickly came up to them. ¡°Young Master, Qing Lin!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in response and reminded him,¡± Don¡¯t forget to cultivate.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The two of them separated. He changed directions and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. Ding Yi wasn¡¯t there, so he used his movement technique and shuttled through the night like a ghost. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stopped outside the main gate and looked around. The guards were still in a state of siege, and the number of Dragon Guards and Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards had not decreased. Sima cupped his fists and bowed.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± Zhang Ronghua responded and walked inside until he stopped outside the bedroom. The Green Girl stood guard outside the hall. She seemed to have guessed that he would come over and came down from the corridor to welcome him. She pointed to a corner and the two of them walked over and stopped there. ¡® Your Highness¡¯s condition is not optimistic. I can¡¯t see you for the time being! Zhang Ronghua frowned and looked in the direction of the palace. He could sense that the formation had isolated the palace from the outside world. When he went in yesterday, he had a rough look. It was very powerful. It was a top-grade Heaven Realm formation that combined attack, defense, and Qi restraint. It was even 30% stronger than the Zhongtian God Defending Formation in the experimental field. He thought very quickly. He had already obtained the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit and the Crown Prince¡¯s Yuan Qi had not recovered. He had suspected that it was definitely not as simple as the damage to his Yuan Qi. If it was, with its powerful medicinal effects¡­ It could heal almost all injuries and nourish the soul. It should be able to recover.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 150 The Ruthlessness of the Empress Chapter 596: Chapter 150 The Ruthlessness of the Empress Translator: 549690339 But now, not only did it not recover, but it worsened instead. It was worth pondering. Qing ¡®Er changed the topic and asked with concern,¡¯¡±¡®Have you refined the materials to replace the Sky Shaking Powder?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°I¡¯ve just refined it and handed it over.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve troubled so many people, but I didn¡¯t expect you to solve it.¡± His Highness had said before that you were capable of doing anything. Now, it seems that it was true!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at his heart, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Go back and rest early! I¡¯ll go in later and tell His Highness about your arrival.¡± He turned around and left. As his back view disappeared, Qing er had a complicated expression on her face. She stared in the direction of the palace and suddenly felt envious of Shuang¡¯ er. If she had stood out when His Highness suggested it earlier and accepted the task of becoming his concubine, then¡­! He shook his head! There was no medicine for regret in this world. He opened the palace and walked in. He closed the door and reported Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arrival to the Crown Prince. On the street. The night wind blew, bringing with it moisture, dust, and fallen leaves. Scattered starlight fell from the nine heavens, reflecting Zhang Ronghua¡¯s back for a long time as he walked towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. Jinxiu Square, No. 112. It was a large courtyard with three entrances and three exits. It was located in a prosperous area. A few steps away from the door was a bustling and beautiful avenue. Behind the mansion was a garden. There were precious and expensive flowers planted there. They were colorful and bloomed with a charming and fresh fragrance, forming a sea of flowers. The layout of the courtyard was decent. There was a fake mountain, an artificial lake, and a winding path. The materials used were all of the best quality and were worth a lot. This was the residence of Feng Jingming, the great scholar of Changqing Academy. A few days ago, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was accidentally bitten to death by the Purple Cat and ate the Soul Refining Pearl. The power of the Soul Refining Pearl refined its soul. Although it did not completely fuse with it, it was more than half refined. In the final battle, its corpse was blown up and its soul was about to dissipate. Feng Jingming came back from overtime and passed by Gilded Han. He carried the Soul -Absorbing Gourd with him and absorbed the remaining soul. Later, he was stopped by Xu Xing and his men. Using his status as a scholar of Changqing Academy, he was lucky enough to get away. If it were any other person, they would have been locked up in the Ministry of Justice or the Nether Prison for interrogation. After returning to his residence, he dismissed his subordinates and locked himself in the study room. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd to study them. He discovered a shocking piece of news. The soul that he had just obtained was actually the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. This made him extremely excited. He calmed down. This matter was of great importance. Once it was exposed, unless he handed over its soul to Changqing Academy and borrowed the academy¡¯s power to protect it, he would be safe. Otherwise, even ten of him wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill those forces in the dark. From the birth of the Time Treasure-seeking Mouse to its death, countless forces, experts, demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits participated in the war. The war broke out several times, and countless people died. They didn¡¯t want to get involved, but they got what others dreamed of! A flower planted deliberately will not bloom, but a willow planted unintentionally will make a shade. It was impossible to hand it over, not even in this lifetime! This was a Creation Spiritual Treasure. As long as he obtained it, his strength would definitely increase drastically. Perhaps the Feng family could also transform into a top faction. However, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse only had a remnant soul left. Once it left the Soul-Absorbing Gourd, it would die instantly, let alone interrogate it. Fortunately, the Soul-sucking Gourd was a Numinous Treasure, so it was very effective in nourishing the soul. Feng Jingming secretly spent a huge amount of silver to buy spiritual herbs and pills that were related to the soul. He used the Soul-sucking Gourd to devour the spiritual herbs and then used the spiritual aura to nurture the soul of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. After this period of recovery, the soul had already solidified. As long as it did not come out, it would not dissipate. After a few more days of cultivation, it would wake up and obtain the whereabouts of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny from its mouth. In the study room. As usual, Feng Jingming found an excuse to leave the Green Heaven and returned to his residence impatiently when it was time to go. He took out a green jade box and removed the Spirit Sealing Talisman from it. He then put it away and opened the jade box, revealing two 500-year-old Soul Elixirs. Then, he took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and injected his internal strength into it. His hand seals changed, devouring them and using a technique to nurture the soul of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse inside. In the front yard. The door of one of the rooms was gently opened without any sound. Old Liu poked half of his head out and sneakily looked around. Seeing that there was no one outside, he came out from inside and closed the door. He walked towards the courtyard wall with light footsteps. When he arrived, he climbed over the wall and left. Feeling guilty, he turned around worriedly. Seeing that no one was following him, he quickened his pace and rushed towards the sea of flowers behind the mansion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he entered the sea of flowers, a large hand reached out from the darkness and grabbed his clothes. Lifting him up, he tapped his feet and rushed inside like a roc. After a few breaths, he stopped again and threw him on the ground. A middle-aged man with a square face and sharp eyes, like a venomous snake, made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. He wore a purple dragon robe and walked over from behind. It was Fang Zaitian with a group of subordinates. His entire clan was exterminated, and no one survived. He was also severely injured and almost lost his life. He was unwilling to give up like this, so he ordered his trusted aide to investigate in secret and found out that Feng Jingming was the last to appear. Although Xu Xing had checked, the Creation Spiritual Treasure did not fall into his hands, so he let him leave.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 150-The Empress I s Viciousness Chapter 597: Chapter 150-The Empress I s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 But Fang Zaitian didn¡¯t believe it! With such a huge loss, he had already formed the Demonic Will. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to obtain the Spiritual Treasure of Fate! After a round of investigation, he had figured out the situation in Feng Jingming¡¯s residence, including the servants. He had chosen to start with Old Liu. He was the butler and was deeply trusted. He should know something. He had secretly taken control of his family and captured them. After a round of coercion, Old Liu was scared silly. His soul was almost gone. How could he dare to refuse? He chose to agree to protect his family. His injuries had just recovered, and he couldn¡¯t sit still. He was afraid that if he delayed, there would be an accident. If other forces succeeded, this scene would happen. Looking down from above. His sharp gaze was like a knife that cut through the air. With a huge pressure, he asked coldly,¡±The item is in his hands?¡± Old Liu crawled up from the ground, trembling. He suppressed his fear and said nervously,¡±l, I don¡¯t know!¡± A confidant stepped forward and covered his mouth. He raised his fist and was about to smash it into his abdomen. Old Liu struggled violently. His words were unclear. He wanted to say something, but Fang Zaitian waved his hand. His confidant let him go. He snorted coldly as if he was threatening him. He had better be honest, or else he would suffer. It¡¯s like an amnesty. Old Liu didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and quickly told him what he had heard. He was the housekeeper of the Feng Residence and an old man. He was deeply trusted by Feng Jingming and was in charge of all matters in the residence. These days, everything was normal in the residence. There was only one thing that was strange. The old master secretly used the money in the residence. Fang Zaitian¡¯s eyes lit up. He grasped the main point and asked,¡±How do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Old Liu shook his head. I accidentally discovered it.¡± The confidant stepped forward. Under his fearful gaze, a palm blade landed and he fainted on the ground with a bang. He asked,¡±Milord, what should we He looked in the direction of the Feng Residence. Fang Zaitian¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, wondering why Feng Jingming wanted to withdraw the money. There were very few clues and he could not figure it out! His cold eyes moved, hesitating whether he should make a move or not. The confidant said ruthlessly, ¡°I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let a single one go!¡±¡± Fang Zaitian understood what he meant. If he made a move, he would exterminate the Feng Residence, not letting a single dog off. This way, the news would be completely sealed and the blame would be placed on the demons. No matter how angry Changqing Academy was, there was nothing they could do! Thinking of this, they looked at their subordinates and met his gaze. Everyone hurriedly expressed their loyalty. ¡°I swear to serve my lord!¡± Fang Zaitian nodded in satisfaction. After the previous lesson, the people he brought this time were all trusted aides and absolutely reliable. Even if a knife was placed on their necks, they would not betray him. He promised verbally,¡±When I obtain something, I will teach you the Rising Dragon Myriad Dao Fist!¡± This was his famous martial technique, Heaven Rank superior-grade. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they hurriedly thanked him.¡±Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°Change your clothes.¡¯¡±¡® After a while. A group of people, including him, wore night clothes and covered their faces, revealing only their eyes. Old Liu¡¯s neck was broken and his body was thrown into the flowers. Fang Zaitian called out, ¡°Move! ¡®¡±¡® They took the lead and rushed forward. When they reached the Feng Residence, everyone split up and acted according to the plan. They were prepared to destroy the family and capture Feng Jingming alive. A pack of hungry wolves mixed into the flock of sheep, the consequences could be imagined. Facing the people of the True Dragon Palace, the old and weak of the Feng Residence were nothing. They were killed in their sleep and died peacefully. The group of people gathered outside the study. Fang Zaitian took the lead and rushed up, kicking open the door and leading the way into the room. The others followed. In the room. Feng Jingming had just used two 500-year-old spirit herbs to nurture the soul of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. He stood up from the ground and tied the Soul-Absorbing Gourd to his waist. Before he could take any further action, the door shattered and Fang Zai Tian appeared with his men. Their eyes met. Looking at the Soul Assimilating Gourd at his waist, Fang Zaitian¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had grasped the key point. He took a step forward and attacked. A terrifying aura, like the might of the heavens, overbearingly suppressed him. Under this pressure, Feng Jingming¡¯s movements were difficult. Like a man carrying two mountains, he knelt down uncontrollably. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique and mobilized his righteous qi to resist. It still didn¡¯t work. It was just that the speed of his kneeling slowed down. He suppressed his fear and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Bang! A heavy kick swept across Feng Jingming¡¯s face, kicking him to the ground. Before he could get up, Fang Zaitian had already arrived in front of him. He grabbed at the air, and a supreme suction force came from his palm, grabbing him from the ground. He grabbed his neck and changed his voice, asking coldly,¡±Where is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Zaitian laughed sinisterly.¡± He violently smashed him to the ground. The huge impact broke several of his ribs and he spat out an arrow of blood. He tried to get up, but he was too injured and fell to the ground again. His eyes were filled with fear and nervousness. Even so, Feng Jingming still reached out his hand and clutched the Soul-sucking Gourd at his waist. Fang Zaitian saw this action and smiled proudly. It seemed that the secret was hidden in this small gourd. His feet landed on the ground, emitting a dull sound. Every time it landed, it was like a huge hammer smashing heavily on Feng Jingming¡¯s heart, pressuring him until he was about to die! Behind the sea of flowers was a street. Zhang Ronghua stopped here and looked ahead. Hundreds of flowers bloomed in all colors, emitting a strong fragrance. Under the night wind, it entered the nose, intoxicating people. Under the crisscrossing, it was like a paradise. Even the darkness could not hide their beauty.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 598: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 He smiled and walked over. Tomorrow was a two-day break, so it was fine if he went back later. After entering the sea of flowers, he could feel the beauty of the flowers up close. He was in a good mood and relaxed. With his hands behind his back, he casually strolled around. After a while, he reached the southern corner. His nose twitched and he smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. He frowned and looked in the direction of the smell of blood. A corpse was hidden among the flowers, hidden by them. With a sway of his body, he stopped beside Old Liu¡¯s corpse. His neck had been broken by a huge force. His body was not cold yet, and his blood had not dried up. He seemed to have died not long ago. From his clothes, he looked like a butler. Who wanted to kill him? Looking ahead, he mobilized his soul power to sweep out and cover this area. He happened to see Fang Zaitian obtain the Soul-sucking Gourd and ruthlessly step on Feng Jingming¡¯s neck to silence him. Zhang Ronghua felt a familiar aura from him. He had seen it more than once. After thinking for a while, he remembered-it was him! He turned into a golden light and disappeared from the spot. In the room. Fang Zaitian retracted his foot expressionlessly as if he was doing something trivial. He looked at the Soul Catching Gourd in his hand. It was black and the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It was sparkling with spiritual light. He was filled with anticipation as he transferred some internal strength into it. In the space. The soul of a rat had already solidified. It closed its eyes and absorbed the surrounding soul power to recover from its injuries. Looking at it, Fang Zaitian could no longer hold it in. His face was filled with joy as he clenched his fists excitedly. If it was not for the fact that he was in the wrong place, he would have shouted proudly. After spending so much effort, suffering so much, and even having his family destroyed, it was a good thing that the suffering had ended. Forcefully holding back his emotions, he put away the Soul Catching Gourd. He looked at his subordinates in the room and ordered,¡±¡±This matter will always rot in my heart.¡± He secretly decided that he would find an opportunity to slowly get rid of them in the future. Now that he was killed, he was the only one left. The True Dragon Palace couldn¡¯t answer to him, so he could only wait! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought them out of the room. With a flash of golden light, he broke through the air and stopped ten steps away. When the golden light converged and entered his body, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure was revealed. He was wearing a white brocade robe transformed from the Black Yellow Chaos Armor. He looked at the person. Fang Zaitian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s you!¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace surrounded him and pointed their swords at him. Zhang Ronghua acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and laughed mockingly.¡±¡±When did the Purple Dragon Envoy of the True Dragon Palace start killing people? Are you changing your profession to become a bandit?¡± After his identity was exposed, Fang Zaitian did not hide anymore. He pulled down the veil on his face and asked,¡¯¡±¡®How did you recognize him?¡± ¡°After so many encounters, even if I turn into ashes, I can still recognize you.¡± Fang Zaitian smiled coldly as if he was looking at a dead person.¡±lsn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Whoosh! With a flash of afterimage, he turned into a streak of lightning and rushed forward. His palm formed a claw, and purple light flashed. With a loud sound of breaking through the air, he wanted to kill him in one strike. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Ronghua exclaimed. Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± With a rough grab, he grabbed the incoming claw and swung it violently. Then, he smashed the ground and stepped on his chest. A terrifying force rushed into his body and destroyed all his meridians. Looking at the other people of the True Dragon Palace, they suppressed their auras and couldn¡¯t even resist. Their bodies exploded one by one and blood rained on the ground. Bending over, Zhang Ronghua took out the Soul Catching Gourd from his arms and played with it for a while. He then teased,¡±¡±Let me guess. It should be related to the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny!¡± Fang Zaitian¡¯s expression changed drastically, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Clearly, he had guessed correctly. Zhang Ronghua scanned the area with his soul power and looked at the soul of the Treasure -Seeking Time Mouse in the Soul-Catching Gourd. He finally understood. No wonder he would kill him! He was puzzled. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was already dead, so its soul should have dissipated. How did it survive? That night, he had killed the King realm soul master in the palace. He had checked the surroundings and found that there were soul fluctuations nearby, but they were about to disappear, so he did not pay much attention to them. He looked at the gourd in his hand again and studied it for a while. He figured out its function and understood everything he did not understand. After going around for a long time, it still fell into his hands in the end. He put the Soul Catching Gourd into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and looked at Fang Zaitian.¡¯¡±¡®Wan Guoqiang is waiting for you down there. You won¡¯t be lonely on the road to hell.¡± ¡°Did you kill him?¡± ¡°Not just him! I killed Xu Changming, Qin Jiangong, Yin Li, and the others.¡± ¡°You, what is your cultivation level?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and said casually,¡±¡±Sixth level of the heaven ascension realm!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword qi slashed down and killed Fang Zaitian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked around. The smell of blood filled the air. The Feng Residence had been destroyed, and even the two dogs that he had raised had been killed. He thought about Feng Jingming¡¯s identity and the people of Changqing Academy. He had a grudge with them, whether it was Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan, or Jin Yaoguang. The hatred had already been formed. It was impossible to avoid it. It was just that there was no chance. Otherwise, with their vengeful nature, they would definitely not let it go. If he had a plan in mind, it would definitely be a good show to make Changqing Academy and True Dragon Palace fight each other. Looking at Fang Zaitian¡¯s corpse, he waved his right hand and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. It spun around and burned him into ashes, erasing all traces of his existence. Only the bodies of the other members of the True Dragon Palace were left. A great scholar had died, and he was from the Green Heaven. If they couldn¡¯t find any clues, the Changqing Academy would definitely ask the True Dragon Palace for an explanation. With the latter¡¯s personality, they wouldn¡¯t give in unless Emperor Xia came forward. It would be difficult not to kill them.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 599: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 He smiled slightly,¡±You¡¯re such a good person!¡±¡± The night wind blew, and Zhang Ronghua was nowhere to be seen. In the Eastern Palace. In the bedroom. It happened to be early in the morning, and the hall was terrifyingly cold. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. The golden shadow bent her body and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Her body, which was hidden under her clothes, was already drenched in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t expect that with their power, they would actually fail. They didn¡¯t get the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid, causing the plan to be unable to proceed and forced to fail. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was deathly pale, devoid of blood. His eyes were cold, like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed, containing shocking killing intent. His hands were tightly clenched, and his nails pierced through his skin. Blood could be seen vaguely. It was clear how angry he was.¡±Compared to Qing Lin, you are indeed trash!¡± Before she was called, the golden shadow would definitely retort, but the truth was right in front of her. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if she had a few guts, unless the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid appeared in front of her and solved her current predicament. ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± She felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if someone had pulled out her spine. The pain pierced into her bone marrow and she coughed violently. Qing ¡®er hurriedly took the alms bowl and went forward. Shuang¡¯ er stretched out her jade-like hand and patted the Crown Prince¡¯s back, wanting to alleviate his pain. This time, he vomited even more blood, and the pungent smell was very strong. Blood was spat out, but it did not stop. The coughing continued and became more and more intense. Seeing this. Shuang ¡®er took out a jade box and removed the talisman. She opened it and revealed the Sacred Soul Fruit.¡±Your Highness, quickly eat it.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. Shuang ¡®er¡¯s palm caressed his chest, and he felt better. He waited for the coughing to subside before he calmed down. Unwilling! There was nothing he could do. The long-prepared plan failed. The golden shadow sent back news that the beast guarding the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid was too powerful. Although the people sent out had monstrous cultivation, they were on par with it. After a huge battle, they were both heavily injured. The beast was angered and ate the Samsara Taiyi Golden Liquid. Looking in the direction of the Imperial Palace, his thoughts turned quickly. He quickly made a decision, and after a while, he was defeated. It was a great loss to do so, but in the current situation, there was no other way. He said weakly, ¡°Help me change my clothes and prepare to enter the palace!¡± Plop! The golden shadow knelt on the ground with his forehead pressed against the ground. ¡°This subordinate is useless and ruined your plan!¡± He had already thought it through. A temporary compromise did not mean that he had admitted defeat. As long as his father was alive, he would still have a chance. As long as he did not give up and continued to nurture his forces and strengthen his own strength, he would succeed sooner or later. She had been nurtured from a young age with top-notch resources. As the Crown Prince, her temperament, political tactics, and methods were all qualified. It was useless to punish her now. ¡°This is the only time,¡± the Crown Prince said. He ordered them to be quiet for a while. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The golden shadow was touched and blamed himself. He hated them ror Demg useless. 11 ne naa worKea naraer ana 0Dta1nea tne samsara ?ralY1 Golden Liquid, things wouldn¡¯t be like this. His Highness entering the palace this time, even if one had a toe to think about it, one could guess what he had to pay! He stood up from the ground and swore in his heart! Such a situation would never happen again. After a while. The Crown Prince sat in a carriage drawn by eight divine heavenly dragons and led two dragon guards to the Imperial Palace. After returning to the residence, he entered the backyard. Uncle Shi sat on the steps, his right hand holding his left hand, supporting his knees as he looked at the starry sky. Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down beside him. He asked, ¡®¡±What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed!¡± Uncle Shi retracted his gaze and smiled kindly.¡±When one is old, it¡¯s inevitable that one thinks a little too much.¡¯ He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. ¡°Young Lady Yang ordered this old servant to pass it to you.¡± He took it. ¡°When did you come?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Afternoon! She said that there¡¯s something for you inside.¡± He stood up from the steps. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Uncle Shi asked. This old servant will cook two dishes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. She took a look and saw that there were twenty spiritual herbs in the Sumeru Pouch. They were all soul-type. Half of them were around 1,000 years old, the other half were around 500 years old, and the highest one was 2,000 years old. With the value of the gold and silver, they couldn¡¯t buy these. They should be her supplements. He didn¡¯t say anything. Tomorrow, he would make a trip to the Fate Academy and prepare a table of thanks. After getting some water from the well and taking a simple bath, he entered the room. Purple Cat was sitting on the table with a black grape in her paws. She was about to put it into her mouth when she saw him. She jumped over and landed in his arms. She handed the black grape to him and called out,¡±Meow!¡± He was saying, ¡°Here!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He stroked his fur and ate the black grape. He spat the grape skin into the trash can and pulled out a chair to sit down. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you studying anymore?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out. He also said: balance work and rest. At this moment, Uncle Shi came in and placed two plates of dishes and two steamed buns on the table. He bent down and left before closing the door. He placed it on the table. ¡°Eat?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The purple cat shook its head and meowed, saying that it had eaten! She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. When she was done, she placed the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen and washed them. When he returned to his room, Purple Cat was still waiting for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sat down again. Zhang Ronghua took out the Soul Catching Gourd and looked at the soul of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse inside. He teased,¡±¡±The stinky rat is not completely dead yet.¡± ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. The cat¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. Wasn¡¯t he bitten to death? Even his corpse had been blown up.. How could he still be alive? Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 600: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua handed over the Soul-Catching Vulture.¡±See for yourself.¡± Purple Cat channeled her internal energy into the gourd. Seeing that its soul was still there, she looked confused and called out, ¡°What happened?¡± He briefly explained the matter. After listening. The purple cat made two fierce gestures as if it was venting its anger! The anger dissipated and the cat smiled. It blinked its eyes proudly. The Creation Spiritual Treasure was here! ¡°The stinky rat is seriously injured. I¡¯ll recover my soul first, and when I wake up, I¡¯ll interrogate him about the whereabouts of the Soul Treasure of Destiny.¡± He took out the Sumeru Bag that Yang Hongling had asked Uncle Shi to pass to him. He took out ten 500-year-old spiritual herbs and used the Soul-sucking Gourd to devour them. Then, he pointed his finger and injected a streak of Black Yellow True Yuan into them, refining them. Then, he used his pure soul power to absorb the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. After a while. The soul power of the ten spiritual herbs had been completely absorbed by it. Its soul was still a little bit away from recovery. He took out the remaining ten thousand-year-old spiritual herbs and left the two-thousand-year-old one. He used the same method to nourish the soul of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. The aura that was spreading out became more and more stable. When it was over, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse opened its eyes in confusion. It looked at its body and transformed into its soul form. Then, it looked at the surrounding space. The scene before its death appeared in its mind. It reacted and squeaked, struggling to escape. Controlling a bit of its soul power, it entered the Soul-sucking Gourd and condensed into its own body. When Zhang Ronghua appeared, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was shocked. It instinctively retreated and squeaked,¡±¡®Who are you?¡± ¡°Purple Cat Master!¡± He thought of that damned cat. If it wasn¡¯t for it, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state. He might have already escaped. He was about to be angry, but he calmed down. If the purple cat was so terrifying, its master must be even more terrifying. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be rash. ¡°Where are the Creation Spiritual Treasures?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse shut its mouth and did not say a word! ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± The Black Lotus World Extinguishing skill condensed into a huge black lotus with black flames burning around it. ¡°This is your last chance. Tell me honestly and I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He pointed his finger, and the black lotus engulfed the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. It was engulfed in the black lotus, and endless flames swept over, burning its soul. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was in pain. It rolled around and let out a miserable cry. ¡°When you¡¯ve thought it through, come find me.¡± This soul power remained in the space and was not retrieved. He put away the Soul Catching Gourd. ¡°How is it?¡± Purple Cat asked.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t explain if I don¡¯t suffer a little.¡± ¡°Fight to the death!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted its little head and said, ¡°¡±Go cultivate!¡± Purple Cat nodded, jumped off the table, opened the door and left. Holding the 2,000-year-old spiritual herb, he stood up from the chair and went inside. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. Then, he took out the spiritual herbs that Cui Jiancheng had given him. They were either spiritual or soul-type. There were a total of 70 spiritual herbs, all of which were more than 1,000 years old. Looking at these spiritual herbs, Zhang Ronghua smiled unkindly,¡±¡±So what if his attributes are mixed? In front of King realm soul masters, it was as if they did not exist.¡± His face was filled with anticipation. Seventy-one spirit herbs were enough to allow him to advance another step. It opened its mouth and swallowed them all. As soon as it entered its stomach, it turned into a violent force. The mixed attributes fused together like a pot of hodgepodge. It exploded with a huge force, wanting to destroy his soul in an instant. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He made a hand seal and circulated the Great Dao Righteous Song to refine it. After circulating it for a large cycle, he suppressed them and began to absorb the medicinal power. More than ten thousand rays of golden light shot out from his body and lit up the room. As time passed, the aura that was emitted became stronger and stronger. After an unknown period of time, all the power was absorbed. The soul power had also reached a critical point, and it suddenly rushed forward. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound rang out as the bottleneck blocking the front shattered. He broke through to the late-stage King realm naturally. His soul power increased by three times, becoming purer, and the quality was very high. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and said unhappily,¡±¡±Although the Great Dao Morality Song is a cultivation technique divine art, the increase in soul power is still too little. Compared to the six-fold increase of the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, it¡¯s a full half. It seems that I have to get a soul god technique.¡± Looking at the sky, there was still one and a half hours before dawn. He didn¡¯t have to go to court, so he could still sleep for a while. She took off her clothes, pulled the blanket over her body, and fell asleep. At the Tranquil Heart Palace. With the palace as the center, the area within 20 steps was cordoned off. The Phoenix Guards guarded the surroundings, and no one was allowed to take a step closer. In the palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The array was activated and sealed the hall to prevent others from eavesdropping or checking. Outside the gauze curtain made of crystal beads, the Crown Prince knelt on the ground with his back straightened in a straight line. He looked like a child who had done something wrong, and his face was filled with regret. He entered the palace around midnight and had been kneeling ever since he entered. Behind the curtain. The Empress was wearing a long purple dress. On her clothes, golden lines crisscrossed and were embellished together, forming a noble and beautiful pattern that set off her nobility. She leaned against the bed, her two jade legs bent together, covered with a pink blanket with an exquisite phoenix embroidered on it.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 150 The Ruthlessness of Empress Chapter 601: Chapter 150 The Ruthlessness of Empress Translator: 549690339 She was holding a book in her hand and was reading it attentively, as if the situation outside had nothing to do with her. Su Qiutang stood at the side and did not look at anyone. With her hands behind her back, she looked at the ceiling above her head as if something was attracting her. The atmosphere was strange and uneasy. The three most powerful people in Grand Xia were divided into three different lines. They could not kiss each other anymore, but they were even more distant than strangers. ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± The intense pain in her chest came again. The Crown Princess coughed violently, and her body trembled and swayed violently. She endured it with great perseverance and did not make a sound, let alone fall to the ground. However, she could not suppress the blood and vomited it out, emitting a pungent smell. This time, it lasted for a very long time. Two to three minutes had passed, but it still did not stop. The Empress acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard him and continued to read. Her slender, fair, and jade-like fingers flipped to a page and continued to read. ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Qiutang sighed helplessly and looked away. After staring at the ceiling for such a long time, her neck actually didn¡¯t hurt. She turned around and her gaze landed on the crown prince¡¯s body. Her willowy brows were tightly knitted together. Seeing that he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, and that there was quite a bit of blood on the ground, she looked at her sister again. Seeing that it was about time, she raised her jade-like feet and walked out. The gauze curtain parted on its own and fell on both sides. Stopping beside the Crown Prince, she stretched out her jade-like hand and placed it on his back. She injected a strand of true essence into it to temporarily suppress the pain before withdrawing her hand. ¡°Thank you, Aunty!¡± Their eyes met. One of them admitted his mistake with regret in his eyes, while the other was like a vast ocean, unfathomable and unfathomable. Su Qiutang¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± ¡°Li Shimin knows his mistake!¡± ¡°Have you found a way to crack it?¡± ¡°They listened to slanderous words and have already killed them!¡± ¡°This matter has blown up, and His Majesty has become suspicious.¡± ¡°Shi Min is willing to endure another seven days of torture to dispel the doubts in Imperial Father¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°What did I teach you when you did something wrong in the past?¡± The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t bear it. At this point, if he gave up, everything he had done before would be in vain. He had to make a choice.¡±Zheng Fugui is not capable enough and is not up to the task. Find a day to transfer him away and ask Aunty to send someone else with the ability to guard the Eastern Palace!¡± ¡°You still lack maids?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s heart was bleeding! They were too greedy. They had sacrificed so much. First, they had to endure seven days of torture. Then, they had to transfer Zheng Fugui out of the Eastern Palace and give up control of the Flood Dragon Guards and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. Yet, they were still not satisfied! He was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. Once he was discovered, there was no turning back. ¡°Lacking! ¡± ¡°How should we deal with the original maid?¡± The Crown Prince was already numb. He silently remembered this scene in his heart. Endure! Continue to endure! The next time he attacked, he would definitely not take back everything he had lost like this! ¡°Chase him out of the Eastern Palace!¡± Su Qiutang shook her head and waved her jade-like fingers twice. Her jade-like lips were clearly very alluring. They were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. With red lipstick on, she was sexy and charming, making people want to bite her. However, the words she said were very cold.¡±Get into the Education Bureau!¡± Boom! The Crown Prince¡¯s mind shook, and his body trembled violently. His heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp sword, and it was in excruciating pain! He opened his mouth. He thought about how they had taken care of him all these years and how they had been kind to him. In the end, he didn¡¯t harden his heart. He knew that it was wrong to do this and that it was very likely to anger them. However, he still chose to speak.¡±l beg mother to let them live!¡± Su Qiutang turned around and waved her hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± The Crown Prince roared in his heart. It was like a level 12 tsunami. He wanted to destroy everything. He was unwilling to accept this! It was over if he got up and left. There was no chance for him to turn the tables. He swore in his heart! He would remember everything that happened tonight and wait for him to take over! ¡°Good!¡± Su Qiutang smiled, as warm as the spring breeze. She turned around and said again,¡±¡±Zhang Ronghua is not bad. ¡°Qinglin¡¯s wings are full, and he has Pei Caicai and Ding Yi protecting him. He also wrote the biography of the Heavenly Emperor. Father has a deep impression of him, and Yang Hongling likes him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even ask?¡± ¡°He is loyal to the Grand Xia Empire, even if he receives Shimin¡¯s favor, he will not compromise on his principles! If he failed, he would definitely be able to guess something.¡± Su Qiutang frowned. The Crown Prince was right. She didn¡¯t expect that the small Lieutenant General of the past would grow to such heights. If Pei Tiancai was the only one who offended her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid! If the old teacher went down, he would go up, and so would the Fate Academy. If they stabbed one person, it would be equivalent to stabbing everyone. Although they were not afraid, as their sister had said yesterday, both sides would suffer, and the others would benefit for nothing. ¡°I heard that Chen Youcai¡¯s knowledge is not bad?¡± Did you write a good article?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What should be painful was already painful! At this point, the Crown Prince could only agree to all of their conditions. ¡°Transfer him to the directorate.¡± At this point. The Crown Prince¡¯s forces had almost been eliminated, leaving only Wu Jinxiu, the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, and Lu Zhantang of the True Dragon Palace. The former had a high position and it was easy for him to be transferred out, but it would be impossible for them to take the position under him. The other forces would definitely fight for it. It was unrealistic for them to take the position vacated by Chen Youcai and then get Wu Jinxiu¡¯s position. The other forces wouldn¡¯t agree either. The latter belonged to the True Dragon Palace and wasn¡¯t under their control! Although he had some hidden power, he could not decide the appointment of a Purple Dragon Emissary. It could only be said that Lu Zhantang was climbing too fast, just like Zhang Ronghua, who coveted it but could not eat it.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: The Empress’s Viciousness Chapter 602: The Empress¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang was satisfied. She helped him up and patted the dust off the Crown Prince¡¯s body. Her smile was warm and considerate, like an elder to a junior.¡±On the path of growth, under the temptation of external forces, it¡¯s impossible not to make mistakes! It was not scary to make mistakes. One had to know how to change and remember the lesson. One could not make the same mistake again in the future.¡± The Crown Prince remembered, ¡°Aunty is right! ¡± Su Qiutang patted the pouch on her waist and took out a white jade bottle. She patted his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Seven days passed very quickly.¡± The Crown Prince knew what it meant and dispelled his father¡¯s doubts. He nodded and put it away. ¡°Entering the palace so late, His Majesty also knows. What to do, I don¡¯t need to teach you, right?¡± ¡°Shimin understands!¡± With a tap of her finger, a beam of white light shot down and shut down the array in the hall. She clapped her hands and the door of the hall was pushed open. A female Phoenix Guard walked in and stopped in front of the two of them. She cupped her fists and bowed.¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± Su Qiutang looked at him with a faint smile. The Crown Prince knew what to do and said weakly,¡±¡±Pass on my orders! Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er had failed their duties and were immediately sent to the Education Bureau.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Phoenix Guard lady replied respectfully. He strode out. ¡°His Majesty is still waiting for you,¡± Su Qiutang reminded him.¡± The Crown Prince bowed and said, ¡°Shimin will take his leave.¡±¡® After tidying up his appearance, he turned around and left. The door closed. Su Qiutang returned without a care for her image. She tilted her butt and casually sat down on the bed. She reached out two fingers and picked up a black grape. She threw it into her small, unfathomable mouth. After eating the meat, she spat out the grape skin.¡±You¡¯re really calm, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to Shimin?¡± The Empress put down the book and pointed at the ginseng fruit in the fruit plate. Su Qiutang held a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife. She peeled the ginseng fruit with her jade-like fingers. After a dozen breaths, she handed the peeled ginseng fruit over. The Empress caught it and took a bite with two fingers. It was fat and juicy, and a large amount of water splashed out. She said emotionlessly,¡±We don¡¯t want to. No one can let anything happen to him!¡± Although his words were light, they carried a lot of weight and represented supreme power. ¡°He will be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen parents afraid of their own children?¡± ¡°Giggle Su Qiutang covered her mouth and giggled. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the hall. After a while. ¡°What a pity!¡± I didn¡¯t get Zhang Ronghua.¡± The Empress shook her head slightly.¡± You have to eat slowly. You have to walk step by step. You can¡¯t become fat by eating one mouthful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What if Your Majesty investigated?¡± The Empress smiled, her eyes shining brightly and filled with confidence. ¡°Then investigate! ¡± Zhang Ronghua is very capable,¡± Su Qiutang continued.¡± He actually solved the problem that troubled others. He really managed to find a material to replace the Sky Shaking Powder.¡¯¡±¡® After a moment of silence. The Empress seemed to be thinking about the weakness of human nature. People lived in this world for nothing but money, beauty, and power. Even if it was a woman, it was nothing more than replacing beauty with handsome men. In essence, it was the same and could not be changed. Zhang Ronghua was still a martial artist in his prime, and he was even more energetic. Putting aside money, he had six properties, and all of them were very prosperous. He earned a lot of money every day, and so was his power. With his ability and Pei Caicai¡¯s care, he would be promoted sooner or later. But what about beauties? It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t have any desire, right? Ning Xue was the number one beauty in the capital. She was talented and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Previously, when she was imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice, she was tortured half to death by her. If the Huo family had not intervened in time, she would have gone crazy even if she did not die! The Snow Garden had also tried it, but it ended in failure. However, he had an ambiguous relationship with Yang Hongling. From this, it was inferred that it was not that he did not like women, but that he was not beautiful enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this¡­ Her red phoenix eyes landed on Su Qiutang uncontrollably. She rolled her eyes and said seriously,¡±¡±He¡¯s indeed quite capable. He¡¯s also very young, handsome, and has good qualities. With our support, he¡¯ll be promoted faster.¡± He paused for a full ten seconds before speaking again. ¡°You¡¯re twice his age, an old cow eating young grass. Speaking of which, you¡¯re taking advantage of him. Why don¡¯t you seriously consider it and make Zhang Ronghua kneel before you?¡± Su Qiutang instantly stood up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.. She retorted,¡±¡±lf you want to go, go!¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Emperor Xia l s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 603: Emperor Xia l s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 The Empress smiled and didn¡¯t waste any more time on this topic. She turned her gaze and looked ahead. That was where the God Nurturing Palace was located, one of the most mysterious places in the palace. Even with the power they had built over the years, they still couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Gradually, the smile on her face disappeared and her expression became serious. Her phoenix eyes were filled with deep fear, as if she had suffered a loss at the hands of Emperor Xia and had been taught a lesson. That was why she was like this. She said word by word,¡±BenGong is worried about him!¡± The smile on Su Qiutang¡¯s face also disappeared. She was serious and fearful. Thinking of the battles over the years, she said uncertainly,¡±¡±His Majesty will make a move?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Empress shook her head. The Crown Prince was a puppet in her hands, a marionette. Now that the puppet had a mind of its own and learned to resist, it also knew that there was power hidden in the dark. It wanted to break free from her control, and this situation was absolutely not allowed to happen. If it was in the past. The Crown Prince was the heir to the throne. Even if his maidservant made a mistake, he would not be sent to the Education Bureau. Once he did so, he would lose all his face and his prestige would be dealt a fatal blow. Who would dare to rely on him in the future? He couldn¡¯t even protect his own people, or the people closest to him. If he worked for him, did he really not want the head on his neck and his family behind him? These Empresses knew about it, but they still did it. Even the Crown Prince¡¯s forces on the surface were all taken care of. As long as they could be dealt with, they would use this opportunity to deal with them all. They wanted to return everything to the starting point and firmly control it in their hands so that no accidents would happen. That was why tonight¡¯s scene had happened. Once the Xia Emperor passed away, she would be able to support the Crown Prince to ascend the throne. At that time, the Great Xia Dynasty would fall into her hands. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°These are all small matters. BenGong is worried that Your Majesty¡¯s health will gradually improve.¡¯¡±¡® Su Qiutang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as she fell down. She asked solemnly,¡±¡±ls the information reliable?¡± The Empress shook her head and voiced out her guess.¡±ln this period of time, although His Majesty is the same as before, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but bengong feels that his body seems to be a little better.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Qiutang refused. She waved her hand. A white light shot down and enveloped the palace, forming a barrier. Spiritual light circulated, preventing others from peeping. Although they didn¡¯t have to worry about it with their abilities, they still had to be careful. Even though His Majesty has the entire world, countless longevity and healing techniques, as well as mountains of medicinal pills and spiritual medicines, and physicians who have reached the sixth realm, his body is in a terrible state. He can¡¯t withstand the impact of all these forces at all. Even if he can¡¯t withstand them at all, not only will he not get better, but he will also worsen!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Grand Tutor?¡± the Empress asked.¡± ¡°Everything will be the same as before!¡± ¡°Where are Grand Preceptor and Grand Guardian?¡± The two of them were comparable to the Grand Tutor. Apart from having great influence in the imperial court, their cultivation was also unfathomable. They were the three pillars of the Great Xia Dynasty. Su Qiutang shook her head and exhaled.¡±¡±You won¡¯t budge.¡± The Empress stretched out two slender and fair fingers and knocked on the board of the phoenix bed. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Just in case, let¡¯s get things done as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qiutang knew the seriousness of the matter. No accidents were allowed! In the God Cultivation Temple. The lights swayed and illuminated the hall. The howling night wind blew in through the open windows, emitting a rustling sound that echoed in the hall as if there was a murmur. The Xia Emperor wore a loose purple silk dragon robe. He stood there with his hands behind his back, like a sharp sword that was hidden and not unleashed. His sharpness and killing intent were hidden within the sword, and he stared expressionlessly at the night sky. Wei Shang had not left the palace until he had brought the Crown Prince into the palace. He had also told him everything about a female Phoenix Guard leaving the palace. ¡°Has the array been activated?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Make it clear.¡± ¡°This old servant has already given a death order. If necessary, you can attack this Phoenix Guard woman!¡± Outside the hall, Eunuch Xiao¡¯s respectful voice could be heard, ¡°¡®Your Majesty, His Highness has come to greet you!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s tensed face relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. It was like a spring breeze, making one feel warm from the bottom of their hearts.¡±He¡¯s here.¡± Wei Shang smiled as well. He stepped forward and helped the Xia Emperor sit down on the dragon bed. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Please come in, Your Highness!¡± The door opened. The expression on the Crown Prince¡¯s face had already been restrained. Other than his pale face and extremely weak expression, no one could tell what he was thinking. Even though he had compromised in the Tranquil Heart Palace just now, he did not show it. He didn¡¯t dare to confide in his father, and he didn¡¯t dare to flip the table over. Otherwise, he would be the first to die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His footsteps were unsteady, like a rootless duckweed. He had no strength at all. A gust of wind could blow him to the ground. He entered the bedroom and looked at his father sitting on the dragon bed. He was already old. Time had left a heavy mark on his face. The corners of his eyes were filled with wrinkles. He was old and complicated, like lamp oil that was about to burn out. His heart ached when he thought of how well his father treated him. Although he was strict and punished severely for his mistakes, these were all spurs that allowed him to grow quickly. During this period of time, he had even brought him by his side and taught him how to handle military and political affairs. He really wanted to pounce over like a child from an ordinary family, hug his father, and pour out the grievances in his heart and the secrets hidden in the depths of his heart, but he could not! Some things were destined from the moment they were born. One wrong step would lead to more mistakes. After being wrong for so many years, the impact had already been caused. There was no way to change it. They could only continue to be wrong.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 604: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 He forcefully endured it and didn¡¯t show any of his emotions. However, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Qing er and Shuang¡¯ er had accompanied him for so many years and now that something had happened, he could only watch helplessly as he couldn¡¯t protect them. The feeling of helplessness was even more unbearable than killing him! There was also Zheng Fugui, Chen Youcai, and the others. The strength that they had painstakingly nurtured was disintegrated. No one could understand, let alone know the anger hidden in his heart! ¡°Greetings, Imperial Father. May Imperial Father be in good health and live as long as heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Come here,¡± the Xia Emperor beckoned. The Crown Prince stepped forward and stopped beside the dragon bed. The Xia Emperor pointed to the side and gestured for them to sit down, separated by a table. Wei Shang poured two cups of tea and placed them in front of them. ¡°Try it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Crown Prince held the teacup and endured the pain in his body. He pinched the tea lid and pressed it down. The tea entered his stomach but he didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°How is it?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. ¡°Calm!¡± It would be strange if tea brewed from ordinary tea leaves could taste something else! ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± The Crown Prince muttered to himself. His thoughts spun rapidly as he pondered over his father¡¯s deep meaning. After a while, he spoke out what he was thinking. No matter if it was right or wrong, he had to say it! He knew that his father hated people who pretended to be deaf and dumb or had no opinions. ¡°Your son feels that life is like this cup of tea. Whether it is rich or ordinary, it is difficult to escape the fate of being reduced to tea.¡± The Xia Emperor took a sip of tea and continued to listen. ¡°Do your best to do your own thing.¡± The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t comment, neither did he say whether it was good or bad. Instead, he changed the topic and asked,¡±¡±You can still hold on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded heavily. ¡°I thought it was a sequela from when I was young. I¡¯ve been dealing with government affairs with high intensity recently and exhausted too much energy. I didn¡¯t expect it to relapse again.¡± ¡°Bring back two stalks of 5,000 -year-old spirit herbs later.¡± ¡°Thank you, Imperial Father, for your reward!¡± The Crown Prince stood up from the dragon bed and bowed respectfully.¡¯¡±¡®Your son will take his leave!¡± As he left, the bedroom fell silent again. The smile on the Xia Emperor¡¯s face disappeared, and an immense emperor¡¯s might erupted forth from him. He looked down on the world, and his words were extremely cold.¡±lnvestigate!¡± yes, 511 ¡®. At this moment, a black shadow flashed and condensed in the air. It appeared silently in the palace, revealing a black-robed man. Only his eyes could be seen, and his face could not be seen. He quickly walked forward and stopped in front of Wei Shang. After saying a few words, he retreated. Wei Shang¡¯s expression was solemn as he said,¡±¡±The woman from the Phoenix Guard has sent an order from His Highness to banish Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er into the Education Bureau. The Empress is currently looking for candidates to replace Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai!¡± ¡°Am I old?¡± Wei Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His Majesty was really angry! ¡°Shimin¡¯s side effects acted up, he entered the palace late at night, sent Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er into the Education Bureau, and let people take over Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai¡¯s positions. These three things are closely related.¡± ¡°This old servant has already ordered people to investigate at all costs!¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head, his eyes filled with wisdom, as if he could see through everything. ¡°There are many things in this world that have no results. So what if we investigate? Don¡¯t know, or don¡¯t know! However, Shimin was already old enough to have his own people. Pass down the order to kill this Phoenix Guard woman and give her a warning. Zheng Fugui will be transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense and promoted by one rank! Ren Shangxuan was transferred to Jinzhou as the governor, and Chen Youcai was promoted to take over his position.¡± Wei Shang¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied loudly,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Send someone to the Fate Academy and invite the old teacher over.¡± ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions!¡± After Wei Shang left, the Xia Emperor held his teacup and pressed the lid of the tea cup against the tea cup, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the tea. When the tea had cooled down, he took a sip and glanced at the Tranquil Heart Palace. His gaze then shifted to the other palaces, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face! Finally, it stopped in the direction outside the palace, as if it could see through countless distances. It landed on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± In the Eastern Palace. The woman from the Phoenix Guard who was ordered to deliver the message was called Ren Ning, Su Qiutang¡¯s confidant. She was very capable and had a strong cultivation base. She led a team of Phoenix Guards and rushed over. At the main entrance. The leader Sima stopped them. Ren Ning¡¯s face was cold, and her official authority was very heavy. She shouted, ¡°Move aside!¡± Sima was just about to speak when he saw her take out the True Dragon Token. He quickly bowed and led his men into the Eastern Palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After arriving here, he saw Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯ er standing guard outside the palace. His gaze was cold and sharp like a blade. With a wave of his hand, he directly ordered, ¡°Take them down!¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were stunned. They looked at the Phoenix Guards with fear on their faces. They were even more puzzled. Did His Highness pay a huge price to enter the palace? Without waiting for the two of them to speak, Zheng Fugui and his men rushed over and stood in front of them. The surrounding Flood Dragon Guards also surrounded them with swords drawn and their swords pointed coldly at them. If they dared to move, they would take them away. Without waiting for Zheng Fugui to speak, Ren Ning took out the True Dragon Token and said coldly,¡±¡±Your Highness has ordered that Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er will be sent to the Education Bureau immediately!¡± Her cold gaze fell on him. Zheng Fugui did not know why, but when he met her gaze, he felt a sense of panic in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. Before he could speak, Ren Ning¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±Pass on His Highness¡¯s orders! Zheng Fugui¡¯s ability was not good enough, so he was immediately transferred away. A new appointment was waiting to be arranged.¡± The surrounding Flood Dragon Guards were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. Many of them were Zhang Ronghua¡¯s trusted aides. Now that Zheng Fugui had been transferred away, they didn¡¯t know what to do.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Emperor Xia ‘s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 605: Emperor Xia ¡®s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 ¡°Attack! ¡± Four Phoenix Guards rushed forward and arrested the two of them. They were ready to take them to the Education Bureau. They had already made arrangements. As long as they arrived there, the dust would settle! Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er frowned, not knowing what to do. While they were still in a daze, Zheng Fugui stood out. After this period of experience, he had completely transformed. He was no longer a youth. After experiencing Xiao Mi¡¯s nourishment, he had become a capable and responsible man. He stood in front of the two of them and said in a deep voice,¡±lf you want to transfer this general, you can. Bring the transfer document over, and this general will naturally do as written on it.¡± Ren Ning¡¯s eyes turned even colder, filled with killing intent.¡±¡±Even the True Dragon Token doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°This general naturally respects the True Dragon Token, but this general is a rank 5 official. According to the rules, although the True Dragon Token is noble, it doesn¡¯t have the right to be transferred to an official!¡± He didn¡¯t know before, but Zhang Ronghua had the True Dragon Token and told him some of its uses. Apart from the three chancellors and the five elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, even the six ministers had to bow to it. The holder could enter and exit most places and had other privileges, but there was no transfer to an official position. Ren Ning was furious and directly fell out with him.¡±Take them down!¡± Zheng Fugui didn¡¯t take a single step back. He also took a step forward and shouted,¡±¡±Where are the Flood Dragon Guards?¡± Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ The sound of hurried and dense footsteps rang out as the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards all rushed over. There were hundreds of them. They unsheathed their swords and formed the Universal Sword Array. Their auras fused, and a terrifying pressure spread out, locking onto them! Zheng Fugui was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cousin. Now that he had given the order, he stood up without hesitation. The Dragon Guards were not as powerful as the Phoenix Guards. They were as powerful as the True Dragon Palace. However, the hundreds of them had formed the Universal Sword Formation. Judging from the power of the sword formation, it was twelve times stronger. Zheng Fugui could take them down in a moment without even fighting. ¡°Are you trying to disobey my order?¡± Ren Ning scolded angrily.¡± Zheng Fugui coldly said, ¡°This is my duty to protect the Eastern Palace. How can I disobey orders?¡±¡± No one was willing to take a step back. The two sides were in a stalemate. At the same time, the Dragon Guards left the Eastern Palace and rushed toward Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence to tell him about the situation. Eunuch Yang rushed over with a group of Human Emperor Guards and stopped at the main entrance of the Eastern Palace. Sima was stunned and secretly guessed what day it was. The important figures had arrived one after another. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Eunuch Gong!¡± ¡°Have they left?¡± Sima thought he was referring to Ren Ning and the others, so he replied, ¡°¡±No l However, he was in a deadlock with General Zheng.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Eunuch Yang waved his hand. He entered the Eastern Palace and rushed to the rear hall. At this point. Looking at the scene in front of him, the sword qi soared into the sky and formed a huge sword array, trapping Ren Ning and the others. Zheng Fugui protected the two women in front of him. Eunuch Yang¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. Fortunately, he was not late, or else he would be in trouble! One of the Human Emperor Guards stepped forward and shouted with his internal strength,¡±¡±Move aside!¡± Looking at the person and the armor on his body, the Dragon Guards did not dare to stop him. They opened up a path for them to go forward. When they saw the person, Ren Ning¡¯s heart sank. Was he going to fail? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Why would His Majesty make a move? Eunuch Yang¡¯s face was cold, and his words were even colder.¡±Ren Ning and his men trespassed into the Eastern Palace without permission.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. They did not expect this outcome. Just as Ren Ning was about to speak, the Human Emperor Guards had already rushed forward. If the Phoenix Guards were comparable to the True Dragon Palace and the four departments, then the strength of the Human Emperor Guards was definitely above the four departments. They were definitely the strongest and most terrifying. No one knew how many people there were, except Emperor Xia. ¡°Under Lord Su¡¯s orders, pass on the orders of His Highness¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was killed by the Human Emperor Guard! Resist? The few of them didn¡¯t dare to do so. A few breaths later. The people that Ren Ning brought were all killed, and none of them survived! A Human Sovereign Guard took out a True Dragon Token and handed it over. Eunuch Yang casually put it away and took a step forward. The Flood Dragon Guard retreated and looked at the two women. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Pass on His Majesty¡¯s orders. For taking care of His Highness all these years, he will be rewarded with a hundred taels of gold and a pair of jade ruyi! In the days to come, he would do his best to take care of His Highness.¡± The two girls were excited. What happened tonight was like a magic trick. The arrival of Ren Ning and the others made their hearts fall into the abyss. They thought that they would be sent to the Education Department, but they did not expect the ending to be reversed so quickly. All the Phoenix Guards were killed. Not only did they escape the disaster, but they also received a reward from His Majesty. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! ¡®¡±¡® Eunuch Yang continued, ¡°Zheng Fugui¡¯s contributions in protecting the Eastern Palace these days are not to be missed. He has been promoted to the Fifth Division of City Defense! ¡®¡±¡® Zheng Fugui was also dumbfounded! What did he mean? Did he get promoted out of nowhere? Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he hurriedly thanked him, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Before His Highness returns, no one is allowed to step into the Eastern Palace!¡± Eunuch Yang instructed.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He left with his men and returned to the palace to report. At the Tranquil Heart Palace. News of what had happened in the Eastern Palace quickly spread. The ground was in a mess, and broken vases were evervwhere. Even the ginseng fruit that she usually liked the most was overturned on the ground. She vented for a long time before she stopped. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.. He said coldly,¡±Where¡¯s the True Dragon Token?¡± Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 606: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang¡¯s face was cold.¡± ¡°This is a warning to us.¡± Su Qiutang was silent. She naturally understood what was going on. She did not expect the thing she was worried about to happen. Not only did Emperor Xia make a move, but he also used a thunderous method to get rid of Ren Ning and the others. He killed the chicken as a warning to the monkeys, warning them not to stretch their hands too far. The Eastern Palace was not something they could touch. Everything he had done before was in vain. In this confrontation, not only did the Crown Prince not suffer any losses, but his power had also increased. They had paid a True Dragon Token, and Ren Ning and the others had been killed. They had lost a lot of face and suffered heavy losses. With her hands behind her back, the thin gauze on her body slipped to the ground, revealing a soft undergarment embroidered with two flames and a pair of small tights. Her smooth and fragile skin was exposed to the air. Looking outside, the Empress said coldly, ¡°Zheng Fugui has been transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense, and Chen Youcai has taken over as the magistrate of Shangjing. Are they paving the way for Shimin?¡± The Fifth Division of City Defense belonged to the army. Once he gained a firm foothold, the Crown Prince would also have a position in the army. If this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Shi Min has earned a lot this time!¡± The Empress knew what she meant and shook her head.¡±¡±Shi Min won¡¯t die together with us, nor will he tell us the truth. We can only say that we have underestimated His Majesty¡¯s nurturing of the Crown Prince.¡± Her beautiful eyes flashed. ¡°His Majesty killed our people and took this True Dragon Token to warn us not to go too far! From this, was his body getting worse and worse?¡± Su Qiutang felt that the possibility was very high. If Emperor Xia was in good health and could live longer, he would not be so ruthless even if he attacked. He would not even strengthen Shimin¡¯s power. Only when he did not have much time left would he focus on nurturing and ensure the smooth succession of the throne. Thinking of the old master entering the palace just now, he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Could this be related to the old master entering the palace?¡± The Empress smiled, and the frost on her face instantly disappeared. Her angry mood became relaxed again, and her mood was surprisingly good.¡±That¡¯s possible!¡± He said again. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get rid of Shimin¡¯s people, we still forced him to lower his head. We even found out that His Majesty¡¯s health was deteriorating.¡± Su Qiutang understood this logic. She shrugged and said casually, ¡°¡±1 have to keep a low profile during this period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± The Empress did not care. She walked lazily to the bed and laid down on it, revealing two soft ribbons and a fair, beautiful back that was flushed red. A drop of water would fall off if it landed on it.¡±Rub it.¡± Su Qiutang walked over and took off her shoes. She got on the bed and sat on her butt. It was very soft, like a sponge, with amazing elasticity. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch it and giggled before giving her a massage. The news of the death of Ren Ning and the others and the Empress ¡®True Dragon Token being taken back quickly spread to some people. In the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince had already returned and learned of what had just happened. He felt warm in his heart and did not say anything. His father had actually helped him resolve his predicament and salvage the situation. What the Empress and the others could think of, he could also think of. Zheng Fugui¡¯s transfer to the Fifth Division of City Defense was the first step to establish himself in the army, but he had to know his limits and not go beyond his father¡¯s bottom line. Chen Youcai became the governor of Shangjing Prefecture and had jurisdiction over millions of people in the capital. His power increased further and became his most powerful support. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were also saved, and he did not have to worry about being sent to the Education Department. He swore in his heart! This lesson should be taken as a warning, and he must not repeat it in the future! He ordered Zheng Fugui to stand guard outside and talked for a while to clear the grudge between the two women. When the palace door opened, their eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that they had cried, but they had already recovered. He called him in again and after some hard work, he instructed him not to be anxious after he reached the Fifth Division of City Defense. He told him to work steadily and wait until he had a firm foothold before slowly plotting. Just as they finished talking, a Flood Dragon Guard came to report that Zhang Ronghua had arrived. He asked Zheng Fugui to go out and invite him in. The door closed. Zhang Ronghua rushed forward as soon as he received the news. He quickly glanced at the Crown Prince and saw his condition. His face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his breathing was weak. His body was also trembling slightly. He thought about the news that the Dragon Guard had reported. The Phoenix Guard had sent people to send Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er into the Education Department and then transfer Zheng Fugui away. Could it be related to Su Qiutang? Was the Crown Prince resisting them by asking her to take the fruit? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If so, why did this happen when the spirit herbs had already been retrieved? Was the ancient recipe wrong, or was there not enough spirit herbs? In other words, he was just one of the people. The others had failed their missions, and they couldn¡¯t recover their damaged origin energy with just one Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit. Assuming that his guess was correct, the Crown Prince had been lying before. The severe loss of vitality was not the root cause of his illness from when he was young, but rather, he had been poisoned or tampered with. Furthermore, the antidote or the method to cure it was in their hands. The plan had failed, and in order to survive, he had been forced into the palace overnight to compromise and agree to a series of conditions. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was right! A new question popped up. The Crown Prince was the heir to the throne, the future successor of the Grand Xia Empire. Even if they wanted to control him and make him their puppet, poison him or use other methods, why didn¡¯t he say anything? As long as they pointed it out in front of Emperor Xia and revealed everything that they had done in secret, it would be easy to resolve it, unless¡­There was an even bigger secret hidden, or someone had something on him.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Chapter 607: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Translator: 549690339 What was it that made the Crown Prince so afraid? Thinking back to how Su Qiutang had tried to rope him in previously, promising him power, money, beauties, and cultivation resources, he understood everything that he did not understand. On the surface, everyone was on the same boat. Without any external enemies, they all wanted to maximize their own interests. They wanted to control the Crown Prince and turn him into a puppet. They were unwilling to be manipulated and become marionettes, so they secretly accumulated strength to resist. Combined with the information she knew, she thought about many things in a flash. She had a feeling that as long as she could figure out what they had on the Crown Prince, she would be able to solve all the mysteries. He took a step forward and bowed.¡± The Crown Prince raised his hand weakly and pointed at the chair on the left.¡¯¡±¡® Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down on the chair. Shuang ¡®er served tea and placed two plates of desserts on the side. ¡°Do you know?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°I know a little!¡± The Crown Prince recounted the arrival of Eunuch Yang, the execution of Ren Ning and the others under the orders of his Imperial Father, and the appointment of Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect them to be so ruthless. They even wanted to make a move on Chen Youcai and take the opportunity to eradicate the Crown Prince¡¯s power on the surface. Why didn¡¯t Wu Jinxiu and Lu Zhantang move? After going through it once, he understood. One of them had a high official position, while the other had a special status. He did not have the confidence to take them down, so he did not make a move. Why did the Xia Emperor attack? Did they know that they had something on the Crown Prince? Most of them didn¡¯t know. If they knew, more people would have died, not just this one! The secret was limited to the Empress, Su Qiutang, and the Crown Prince. No fourth person knew about it. The Xia Emperor had acted to protect Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er, and had promoted Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai. The former had been transferred to the military, while the latter had taken control of the capital and strengthened the Crown Prince¡¯s power. It was probably because they had gone too far and crossed the line that he had warned them and increased the Crown Prince¡¯s authority. After sorting out his thoughts, he asked solemnly,¡±Why did they do that?¡± Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take a single step back. This was something that had to be understood. Seemingly seeing the determination in his eyes, the Crown Prince slowly said,¡±¡±Power!¡± There would be no result if he asked again. ¡°What position does Chang ¡®an hold in the City Defense Division?¡± ¡°General Zhenwei of the Left Wing Army of the Central Army, fifth rank. He is in charge of the garrison of the North City and is in charge of five thousand soldiers.¡±¡® The five divisions of the city defense were divided into five armies: the front army, the rear army, the left army, the right army, and the middle army. Each army had 20,000 soldiers and was divided into a left wing and a right wing. Each wing had 10,000 soldiers. Each wing is divided into two parts, with a standard of 5,000 soldiers and horses, and a general with a miscellaneous number. ¡°The situation in the army is a little better. After he goes over, he¡¯ll be able to gain a firm foothold with his experience.¡±¡± ¡°Cnang ¡®an nas been transterred. IS tnere a new candidate to take over ms position?¡± This was compensation, as well as appeasement. He wanted them to continue working for him. There was no need to point things out between smart people. He pondered for a moment. ¡® Feng Jianxiu, captain of the Flood Dragon Guards, is a steady person,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He¡¯s quite capable and has a strong cultivation.¡± This was his trusted aide! ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince responded. It was already dawn outside. Shuang ¡®er went out for a while and came back again with some breakfast in front of them. Zhang Ronghua had fashion brand, fried dough sticks, onions, and spicy soup. She knew that he liked to eat these, so she specially ordered someone to buy them in the south of the city. The Crown Prince called out, ¡°Counting the time, Chen Youcai should be here soon. Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled up a fashion brand and took a bite. Then, he drank a mouthful of spicy soup. Halfway through. Zheng Fugui came to report that Chen Youcai wanted to see him. ¡°Invite him in!¡± the Crown Prince said. Chen Youcai was also rather confused. He was at home, happily hugging his wife as he slept. The news came one after another. First, he was transferred to the directorate. Then, he was transferred to teach. Was he going to be shelved? He reacted quickly and thought about the battle between the upper levels. Their faction had failed in their battle and ended up like this. However, they did not understand. It was already midnight and the court session had not even started. How could they fight? Who was the Crown Prince sparring with? He ordered people to investigate. Before the people he sent out could return, another piece of news came. This time, it was good news. Ren Shangxuan was transferred to Jinzhou as the governor and was in charge of a region. Jinzhou was a big province with convenient transportation, prosperity, and abundant spiritual herbs. Although the grade did not change, it was still at the third grade. However, with a high-profile and gilded return, he could take another step forward and enter the ranks of the second grade. He could work in the six departments or other departments. He had been promoted to a third-grade official in an instant, taking over his position and becoming Shangjing¡¯s prefect. The pie was too big and too sudden. After digesting it, he hurriedly ordered people to prepare a carriage and rush over. They entered the main hall. He glanced around and saw that Zhang Ronghua was also there. The atmosphere was relaxed and he was still eating breakfast. He felt a little relieved and bowed.¡±Greetings, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince pointed to the seat of honor on the right.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Youcai walked over and sat down. Shuang ¡®er ordered someone to bring breakfast and put it on the side. How could he be in the mood to eat breakfast? He had to figure out the matter first. Otherwise, even the true dragon meat would not taste good. He asked, ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± The commotion tonight was too big. Even if they sealed it off, it would not be able to be hidden. Very soon, it would spread throughout the capital. The Crown Prince selectively explained the matter briefly. After listening. Chen Youcai¡¯s expression did not change. He secretly felt lucky, but at the same time, he was very puzzled. What did the Empress want to do? Wasn¡¯t he stretching his hand too far? Now, he was relieved. He could eat breakfast.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 608: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 He took a bun and took a bite. It was obviously salty, but it tasted sweet. After breakfast. After chatting for a while, the two of them got up and left. He left the Xuanhe Hall. ¡°Qinglin is free?¡± Chen Youcai asked calmly.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He guessed that he was worried and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to my place?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Youcai agreed. He called out for Zheng Fugui to follow him. He and Feng Jianxiu had already completed their handover. There was nothing much to do in the Eastern Palace, so he could go to the Bureau of Military Personnel in two days to complete the transfer procedures. After leaving the Eastern Palace, he boarded Chen Youcai¡¯s carriage and headed toward Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence. After a while. The carriage stopped, and the three of them got off the carriage and entered the mansion. The warm morning sun shone down on their bodies, making them feel warm from the bottom of their hearts. In the backyard. Uncle Shi was holding a pair of scissors and trimming the plants. When he saw Zhang Ronghua return, he put down the scissors and walked over. He asked respectfully, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Let him do his work. After entering the room and closing the door, he sat on the chair according to his position. He took out some spirit liquid and placed it in the teapot. With a thought, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out from his palm and controlled the flame. In a dozen breaths, the tea was boiling. He took some spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea, and made a pot of tea. He poured three cups and placed two cups in front of them. The rich fragrance of tea spread out and filled the hall. Zheng Fugui¡¯s eyes lit up. He sniffed the tea and inhaled the fragrance of the tea. His entire body felt refreshed and comfortable. Even his fatigue was dispelled. He held the teacup and placed it in front of his nose. He sniffed it in intoxication before putting it down and asking, ¡°Cousin, what tea is this?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea. Whether you can use it to enter enlightenment depends on your luck.¡¯¡±¡® He pointed at the teacup and gestured for the two of them to try it. He took a sip. Although Chen Youcai was a scholar who did not know how to cultivate and could not enter the state of enlightenment, the tea itself contained a powerful spiritual power and had a refreshing effect. Coupled with the fragrance of bitterness, he still benefited a lot. He finished the cup of tea very quickly and put down the teacup. He sighed and said,¡±Compared to the tea I drank in the past, it¡¯s not even worthy of carrying shoes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a state of mind. It has nothing to do with tea.¡± Zheng Fugui was talented. After drinking a cup of tea, he was already on the verge of comprehending the Dao. However, it was not enough. He had to continue drinking. He was not in a hurry to take the teapot. His eyes lit up and he said impatiently, ¡°Cousin, give me the rest of the spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea. I¡¯ll send you 100 catties of ordinary tea leaves later.¡± Puchi! Chen Youcai was amused. After a while. The three of them stopped smiling. Zhang Ronghua looked serious and said, ¡°What do you think about tonight¡¯s incident?¡± They were all on the same side, so there was nothing to hide. Chen Youcai recounted his reaction when he first heard about this matter and said,¡±l have a feeling that this is just the beginning. There will be more serious things to come. When that day comes, we will all be involved.¡± ¡°When the other factions take action, it will only be more serious.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. We can only advance, but we can¡¯t retreat!¡± ¡°Before that day comes, make more preparations!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Youcai nodded heavily. He looked at Zheng Fugui. ¡°You did well tonight. You¡¯ve bought enough time for His Majesty¡¯s men to arrive.¡¯¡±¡® I don¡¯t have time to think about the situation last night, ¡± Zheng Fugui said.¡± If I¡¯m one step slower, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er will be taken away by them!¡± Even if Ren Ning did have the transfer document, she would have delayed it until His Highness returned and Cousin arrived! Even if they were to be held accountable later, they would not hesitate!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder in relief.¡±You¡¯ve really grown.¡± He said again. ¡°You have to be decisive when you encounter something. You can¡¯t be wishy-washy. This kind of situation will happen again in the future. Go all out, you are not the only one fighting.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui solemnly remembered. ¡°Have you refined the materials to replace the Sky Shaking Powder?¡± Chen Youcai asked with concern.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been handed over to Fu Kun. At this time, the manufacturing department is probably refining in batches. If nothing goes wrong, it will be delivered to the garrison of Wangtian County the day after tomorrow at the latest. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Youcai nodded. ¡°Are you going to call Lu Zhantang out for a gathering tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± He must have heard about such a big thing. He should be in the Eastern Palace now. You guys have been promoted. It¡¯s good to take this opportunity to get together.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll send someone to inform him later.¡± After chatting for a while, Chen Youcai took his leave. He still had a bunch of things to deal with. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the teapot.¡± Drink it. Whether or not you can enter enlightenment depends on your luck. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Fugui grabbed the teapot and started drinking. After finishing a pot of tea, he was still a little bit away from entering the state of enlightenment. He brewed another pot and drank half of it. With the help of the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea, he finally entered that state. He hurriedly stood up from his chair and rushed out of the room, stopping in the courtyard. He got into a stance and performed the Mountain River World Suppression Fist. He practiced one punch after another. The fist force rose. With each practice, it would grow stronger. As time went by, he gradually understood the true meaning of the mountain river. His punches were mighty and majestic. Zhang Ronghua stood at the side with his arms crossed. He saw this scene and nodded in satisfaction. An hour later.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 609: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 Zheng Fugui stopped and ended his cultivation. The bitter cultivation from before and the enlightenment this time had raised him to the level of perfection of the four realms in one go. Even his cultivation had advanced a step, reaching the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm. He smiled from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve become stronger again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Looks like you¡¯ve been working hard during this period of time.¡± The two of them walked to the edge of the man-made lake and stopped. ¡°Meow! Meow¡­ Purple Cat¡¯s meowing came from the room next door. Zheng Fugui turned around and looked curiously at them. He asked,¡± Why is it SO? ¡°My throat is uncomfortable,¡± Zhang Ronghua said casually.¡± He asked again. ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui nodded. Chen Youcai was there just now, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything. Only his cousin could say whatever he wanted. ¡°At that time, my heart was racing, and I was so nervous that my palms were sweating, but I knew that I couldn¡¯t retreat! They had to protect them no matter what. If Ren Ning really dared to make a move, they could only suppress the Phoenix Guards!¡± He smiled. ¡°Even if I am captured after this, cousin, you will still save me.¡± There was one more thing that he did not say in his heart. It was great to have cousin protecting him! ¡°What happened last night was an appetizer!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. If that day really came, it would only be worse. All the factions could not avoid it. They would not stop until they killed until blood flowed like rivers. You heard what Chen Youcai and I said just now. After he returns this time, he will definitely make preparations at all costs and accumulate strength! If he won, he would become a great official, and his family would become an aristocratic family! If you lose, your entire clan will be exterminated. ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°The gathering tonight is more meaningful. Firstly, you guys should celebrate, and secondly, Lu Zhantang has to make his stance clear. If he doesn¡¯t make his stance clear, our relationship ends here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a smart man!¡± Zheng Fugui said.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip later and inform Ding Yi to bring him along.¡± Zheng Fugui understood that by developing his own forces, no matter what would happen in the future, he would be strong enough to deal with all kinds of troubles! Thinking, thinking, asking the doubts in his heart: ¡°Cousin, how strong are you now? Zhang Ronghua looked at the sky and said calmly,¡±¡±They wanted to touch her this time, but they didn¡¯t dare!¡± Hiss! Zheng Fugui sucked in a breath of cold air. He was truly shocked. One was the Empress, and the other was Su Qiutang. They stood at the peak ot power, yet they were unable to touch his cousin. Just by thinking with one¡¯s toes, one could tell how powerful his cousin was! Thinking of the performance of the Flood Dragon Guards yesterday, he unhesitatingly drew his sword and formed the Universal Sword Array to fight Ren Ning and the others. He asked again. ¡°Cousin, have you always been here?¡± Zhang Ronghua returned a smile and did not answer. Zheng Fugui understood now. He had only been in the Eastern Palace for a short time, and he didn¡¯t have enough prestige or ability. The Flood Dragon Guards wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡°Your Majesty has given us a chance. We must seize it!¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed seriously. Whether or not we can open up a corner and use your side as a breakthrough will depend on our performance.¡± ¡°What if we control one-third of Dynasty¡¯s army?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and extended his palm,¡±¡±lf the sky is white, then it is white! If the sky is black, then it is black!¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and his eyes were burning. He clenched his fists and nodded heavily, ¡°¡±1 definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell First Uncle about what happened last night. He¡¯s different from my father. If he finds out, he¡¯ll be on tenterhooks every day.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Mi?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your wife. He¡¯s reasonable and knows when to retreat. From the day he found out about your identity, he had already guessed what might happen in the future! Even if you don¡¯t tell me, Grandpa Xiao will tell her.¡± ¡°Where are uncle and aunt?¡± ¡°Such a big matter. With my father¡¯s connections in the Flood Dragon Guards and my influence, how can he hide it from him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± He took out the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan and fanned it slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He walked out. ¡°Cousin, what are you doing?¡± Zheng Fugui was puzzled.¡± ¡°You guess!¡± After leaving the mansion, the two separated. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the Fate Academy. At this point. Duan Jiu was traumatized. Seeing that there was no candied haws in his hands, he finally relaxed and called out enthusiastically,¡±¡±Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Spirit Belt and took out some spiritual fruits. There were too many of them. There were more than a dozen sacks, all of which were from Cui Jiancheng. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± After he left, the surrounding disciples surrounded him.¡±Senior Brother, give me some!¡± Why didn¡¯t I see you guys being so enthusiastic when we were eating candied haws?¡± Duan Jiu teased.¡± The relationship between the disciples of Fate Academy was very good, unlike Evergreen Academy, where they schemed and schemed against each other. For fame, power, and cultivation resources, they would do anything to get to the top. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After distributing the spiritual fruits, he continued his duty. In the backyard. Before he entered, he saw three women sitting around the stone table. One of them was Yang Hongling. He didn¡¯t know the other two, but from their temperament, they were noble and holy. When they raised their hands and feet. thev carried a great Dressure. It seemed that their identities were not simple. Little Four was resting by the Spirit Lake. She walked over and heard footsteps. They looked over. Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes lit up. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around. She was happy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She put down the black piece in her hand and stood up from the stone bench. Seeing this, the two women also stood up.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 610: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 Yang Hongling introduced them. The woman on the left was called September, the daughter of the Palace Master of Destiny Academy. The yellow-robed woman on the right was the eighth princess, Princess Ming Yue. She was Jiu Yue¡¯s good friend. This time, he came out of the palace to play with her. When he saw that September was playing chess with Yang Hongling, he came over. Both parties greeted each other. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do, September?¡± Yang Hongling said deliberately.¡± In other words, you can leave now. Princess Ming Yue didn¡¯t know what was going on and subconsciously wanted to leave. Having played with her since she was young, September knew Yang Hongling very well. She spoke first,¡±¡±The chess game is not over yet.¡± He gave Princess Ming Yue a subtle look, hinting her not to be anxious. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hands and placed a black piece between her fingers on the chessboard. She destroyed the situation and forced herself into a desperate situation.¡±l lost.¡± Jiu Yue smiled like a cunning fox. Her teasing gaze seemed to be able to see through her. She looked at Princess Ming Yue, ¡°Next game?¡± Princess Ming Yue wanted to refuse, but Hongling had already chased her away. It was not good to stay here any longer. Seeing that Jiu Yue had calmly signaled her with her eyes, asking her to help, she was suspicious. Could it be that there was a secret? Thinking of her identity, the granddaughter of the old teacher and the proud daughter of the Fate Academy, her status was not inferior to his. Curiosity was aroused, and he wanted to find out the relationship between them. He nodded lightly and sat down on the stone bench. ¡°Phew!¡± Yang Hongling took a deep breath and suppressed the displeasure in her heart. Looking at the sky, it was almost noon. It was time to cook. Zhang Ronghua had promised to cook for himself the night before yesterday. Did he have to let them share? Although he didn¡¯t want to! However, Jiu Yue was so thick-skinned and refused to leave. It was as if she did not understand his words. She pulled Princess Ming Yue to play chess. There was no other way, so she could only let them off. His expression was natural, and he did not show any of his thoughts. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± he asked. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Yang Hongling still did not give up. She pretended to be calm and asked,¡±¡±lt¡¯s almost noon. Aren¡¯t you going back to eat?¡± Jiu Yue¡¯s willowy eyebrows spread out and curved into a crescent moon. It¡¯s rare to be able to taste your cooking skills.¡± ¡°You want carrots and pickles too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you¡¯re not afraid of Ming Yue laughing at you, serve the dishes as soon as possible!¡± Yang Hongling glared at her fiercely. She turned around and walked to the side of the spiritual lake. She grabbed ten spiritual fish from the lake and strung them together with a straw rope. She picked some spiritual vegetables and called out to them. The two of them went into the kitchen. Little Four also left. Princess Ming Yue was curious, ¡°Is the Red Spirit¡¯s craftsmanship very good?!¡±¡® ¡°Four states of perfection!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Ming Yue replied softly. She had a quiet personality and liked to read. She was also very smart. Other than her noble temperament, she also had a scholarly aura. She was like the brightest light in a myriad of houses. One could see it at a glance. ¡°What¡¯s their relationship?¡± In front of outsiders, Jiu Yue was the Palace Lord¡¯s daughter. She was a reserved person with the air of a mature elder sister. She was cold, responsible and meticulous. However, in front of her good friends, she was of the same status. She knew everything about her and spoke casually,¡± As far as I know, Zhang Qinglin comes to the school more often than he does to his own mansion. He comes every few days, and sometimes he stays until midnight.¡± Princess Ming Yue understood. She turned her gaze towards the direction of the backyard and said softly, ¡°How did Old Master agree?¡± Jiu Yue shook her head. She was also curious about this. The difference in status was too great. One was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, a proud daughter of heaven, the pearl of Destiny Academy, while the other was born in the Imperial Army. Although she was somewhat talented, she was only a doctor in the Ministry of Works, a fourth-rank official. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± In the kitchen. Yang Hongling was cutting the dragon meat, with the Kun Peng meat, spiritual fish, and some spiritual vegetables on the side. She looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was cooking, and asked, ¡°Has Your Highness ¡®matter been resolved?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t turn around and continued to cook. He asked,¡±¡±lt¡¯s spreading so fast.¡± ¡°It involves the Crown Prince and Empress, so it¡¯s hard to spread it slowly.¡± After a pause, Yang Hongling continued, ¡°¡±His Majesty sent someone over last night to invite Grandfather into the palace.¡± ¡°What did they talk about?¡± ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t say! However, it was easy to guess that it should be related to what happened last night.¡± ¡°Is the old master on good terms with His Majesty?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Usually, there are very few people who go into the palace to be a concubine.¡± Changing the topic, Yang Hongling asked,¡¯¡±¡®Have you refined the materials to replace the Sky Shaking Powder?¡± ¡°I refined it yesterday. I¡¯ll take two days off today and tomorrow.¡± ¡°You have plans?¡± ¡°Has the Goddess spoken?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Hongling shook her head. She reached out with her jade-like hand and brushed the hair that was falling from her forehead to the side. ¡°Using her as bait, even if the God Lord doesn¡¯t show up, we won¡¯t lose anything. ¡± ¡°Inform me when you¡¯re done with the arrangements.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. Duan Jiu¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±¡±Big Sister, Senior Brother, someone is looking for you! ¡± Yang Hongling put down the kitchen knife. The side dishes had been cut. She washed her hands and wiped them clean with a handkerchief.¡±l¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± He left the kitchen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Duan Jiu who was standing at the door, he asked,¡±¡±Who¡¯s looking for us?¡± ¡°Xu Xing of the Scarlet Heaven Hall!¡± Yang Hongling frowned and asked in confusion,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡± He remembered. That night when he saved him, Xu Xing mentioned at that time that he would treat him to a meal to thank him after his injuries recovered. Such a long time had passed and he had almost forgotten that he had come.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Emperor Xia’s Dimensional Descending Strike Chapter 611: Emperor Xia¡¯s Dimensional Descending Strike Translator: 549690339 He had some connections with the Fate Academy and had studied here before. He could be considered half a member of the academy. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Where?¡± Yang Hongling asked again. ¡°At the gate of the Academy,¡± Duan Jiu said. ¡°Wait!¡± She turned around and entered the kitchen. Stopping beside him, she recounted the matter of Xu Xing treating. Zhang Ronghua pointed at some dishes that had already been cooked.¡±What about them?¡± Yang Hongling was greedy. Firstly, the dishes were delicious. Secondly, he was the one who made them. It was a rare opportunity and she didn¡¯t want to miss it. She thought of the other two girls.¡±Should we let him stay?¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Yang Hongling went out and asked Duan Jiu to bring him in. After a while. Xu Jin entered the old man¡¯s courtyard. Seeing Princess Ming Yue was there, he stepped forward and bowed.¡±Greetings, Princess!¡± Princess Ming Yue knew him. He was the Duke of Baiyun, the Duke who followed his mother¡¯s instincts and inherited his mother¡¯s legacy. She nodded her head gently in return. ¡°Are you looking for Hong Ling?¡± asked September.¡± Xu Xing recounted the purpose and the matter of them keeping him for a meal. Jiu Yue did not say anything. If he was an ordinary Green Angel from the Scarlet Heaven Hall, his status would not be enough. However, he was still the Duke of Baiyun. Although he was not as good, he was still qualified. He gestured for Xu Xing to sit down. An hour later. The meal was ready and placed on the table in the hall. The table was filled with Azure Dragon meat, Torch Dragon meat, Kun Peng meat, demon meat, and spiritual vegetables. There were also six pots of Hundred Fruit Wine. The two of them went to the front yard and called them over for dinner. When they entered the hall, the old master was not there. After returning last night, he went out again in the morning. Yang Hongling handed the basin that she had prepared to Little Four and greeted them. Everyone sat down on the chairs. Jiu Yue was surprised. She looked at the dishes on the table. There were three true spirit dishes. Judging from the color and fragrance, they seemed to have been cooked by the sixth realm skill, Near-Dao. She asked,¡±Has your cooking improved again?¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t want to say more. She was like an old hen protecting her chicks. She was afraid that they would know how outstanding Zhang Ronghua was and snatch him away. Even if the possibility of this was zero, she didn¡¯t want to share it. The secret was rotten in her heart. She glared at them fiercely. ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡± He called out and started eating. After the meal. The three of them bid farewell and left. With no outsiders present, Yang Hongling felt more comfortable. She stretched and smiled happily. ¡°He¡¯s finally gone.¡± She turned around and her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did you break through?¡± ¡°Spirit Master, take another step forward.¡± ¡°Did he really break through?¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what she was referring to. With just those twenty soul-type spiritual herbs, it was enough for an ordinary soul master to advance a step forward. However, he was at the mid-stage King realm, so he needed more resources to advance. He told her about the seventy spiritual and soul spirit herbs that Cui Jiancheng had given her. After listening. Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t help but scold him jokingly, ¡®¡±¡®Two idiots!¡± She directly broke through her defense. Her jade-like hands covered her chest as she bent over, revealing her smooth waist. She smiled exaggeratedly. Zhang Ronghua nodded in agreement.¡±¡±lt is indeed quite silly.¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed even louder. The old man¡¯s voice came from outside.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter that made you laugh so happily?¡± As he spoke, he stopped in front of the two of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling told him everything. The old man stroked his beard and raised his two white eyebrows. He nodded in agreement.¡±Stealing a chicken and not succeeding, but suffering a loss!¡± ¡°Grandpa, where did you go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to settle. It¡¯s been settled.¡± Looking at Zhang Ronghua with a satisfied expression, the old man praised,¡±¡±Well done!¡± Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Time Demon God Technique Chapter 612: Time Demon God Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua knew that it was about the Flame Thunder Pearl, so he said modestly, ¡°Within the scope of my duties.¡± Seeing that he was neither arrogant nor impatient and was still as steady as usual, the old master stroked his beard in satisfaction and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Zhang Ronghua instantly understood. He hadn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± He walked towards the kitchen. Yang Hongling¡¯s expression did not change as she pretended to say casually,¡±¡±l¡¯m going to study.¡± He left behind his back and followed her. The old man shook his head and smiled. He did not expose his granddaughter¡¯s little trick and walked towards the Spirit Lake. ¡°Burp N !¡± Little Four burped comfortably. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned around and saw that he had arrived. Her beast-like eyes rolled twice.¡± Has it been resolved?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded. He took the chair and placed it by the lake. He sat down and took out a fishing rod from his Sumeru Bag. He hooked it straight without any bait and threw it into the lake. ¡°..!¡±Little Four was speechless. He cursed in his heart. He was not Zhang Ronghua. He could catch fish with a straight hook. You had caught so many times, but other than catching the former, you didn¡¯t even see the scales. After a while. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling returned and placed the dishes on the stone table. It was quite simple. There were a total of eight portions: Azure Dragon meat, Torch Dragon meat, Kun Peng meat, other demon meat, three desserts, and one soup. A rich fragrance wafted over. Little Four¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the old man. He understood! It turned out that he was not fishing for fish, but Zhang Ronghua. His realm was high! She got up from the ground and walked to his side. She crossed her legs intimately and acted cute.¡±Can you give me some points?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already eat?¡± ¡°I ate too quickly just now and didn¡¯t taste it.¡± The old man stroked his beard and smiled. He put down the fishing rod and stood up from the ground. He walked to the stone table and sat down. He pointed at the stone bench opposite him and made a gesture of invitation.¡±Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down. Holding his chopsticks, the old man began to eat with a big smile. He didn¡¯t need to go to the palace to eat the dishes of the sixth realm. He could eat them anytime, anyvvhere, with just a word. ¡°I¡¯ve seriously thought about your suggestion last time. I¡¯ve also read some ancient books and think it¡¯s feasible!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued the topic.¡± When I slept at night, I also thought about this problem. You can¡¯t become fat with just one bite. It¡¯s impossible to cultivate a huge body that is as tall as the sky in one step!¡± He repeated his thoughts. According to the assumption, the Dharma Idol world was divided into different parts and calculated according to the ¡°rotation¡±. For example, how high was the first rotation, how high was the second rotation..And so on. It was easier to cultivate step by step. After listening. The old teacher thought about the pros and cons. The difficulty had decreased, but the power had not decreased. A new problem had arisen. How to solve the problem of increasing his strength? It was different from the Three Heads and Six Arms. It did not have high requirements for the physical body. As long as one reached the Grandmaster Realm, it would be enough. However, the Transcendence Realm ate the physical body. If the cultivation of the physical body was not enough, as the body grew larger and the strength increased, the power increase would instantly cause the body to explode. Let¡¯s put this aside for now! There were many ways to improve one¡¯s strength. Aperture acupoints, Meridians, Blood Qi, bones, and so on. They could all be improved by stimulating them with secret techniques. However, there were side effects. The stronger the improvement, the greater the side effects. The first rule they wanted to create was that there would be no side effects and the origin would not be harmed. These things could be used, but they had to be reasonable and not excessive. If one¡¯s body was a treasure, and the acupoints, meridians, blood, Qi, and bones were a furnace to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transform it into strength to temporarily increase one¡¯s strength, there would be a time limit. Everyone¡¯s physique was different, and the time they could last was also different. He told them what he was thinking. Zhang Ronghua listened carefully. The theory was correct. If one could withstand the impact of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, their strength would increase. After thinking for a moment, he said,¡±We can refer to the transformation techniques of truesouls and capture more truesouls to study.¡± The old man nodded in agreement.¡± His deep foundation was put to use again. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Your assumption is right. We can do this. We can research the transformation technique of the True Spirit and condense a Dharma into a human body. The Dharma will have acupuncture points, meridians, Qi, blood, and bones, just like a human. In this way, we can completely avoid side effects.¡± Then, he would fuse the Dharma Idol with his body. According to the size of the Dharma Idol, his strength would increase, and so would the time he could last.¡± Yang Hongling was confused. She crossed her arms and looked around with her beautiful gem-like eyes. One of them was her grandfather, and the other was the person she liked. Seeing that they were discussing so seriously and getting along so well, she felt warm in her heart, as if she had smeared honey on it. She stood up from the stone bench and walked to the edge of the spiritual lake. Looking at the fishing rod in the lake, she did not mind the dirt on the ground. She tilted her butt and sat down with her small square pants. She was not wearing stockings, and she allowed her two well-proportioned, fair, jade-like legs to touch her skin. It was exposed to the air. Some grass rudely slipped into her pants. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She reached out with her jade-like hand and picked up the fishing rod. Looking at the straight hook, the corners of her mouth twitched. She could catch fish like this? Little Four ate the dragon meat and teased,¡±¡±Old Master isn¡¯t fishing for fish, he¡¯s fishing for people!¡± Yang Hongling glared at it fiercely.¡¯¡±¡®You talk too much.¡± As they discussed, the two of them continued to improve until an hour and a half later. Now that he had a rough idea of the outline of the Dharma Idol, there were three problems in front of him. First, the cultivation of the physical body was higher than the limit of the three heads and six arms. The physical body of the grandmaster realm might not be enough. Second, condensing the Dharma Idol involved the acupoints, meridians, blood, qi, and bones. Third, the power contained in the Dharma Idol was too terrifying.. How could he perfectly control it without hurting himself and unleash his full strength? It was very important! Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Time Demon God Technique Chapter 613: Time Demon God Technique Translator: 549690339 Otherwise, even if the first two problems were solved, the power of the Dharma Idol created would not be satisfactory. It was not worth wasting so much energy, and it would not be able to become a top-notch divine power comparable to the three heads and six arms. The old man laughed heartily. Zhang Ronghua did not disappoint him. After today¡¯s exchange, he had no clue at first. Now that the problem had been solved and he had found the way forward, he could create something according to these three points. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth with a piece of paper. Yang Hongling walked over and cleaned the table before heading to the kitchen. After making a pot of tea, she poured two cups and placed the first cup in front of him. He held a teacup. Zhang Ronghua held the tea lid and pressed it a few times. When the tea was slightly cold, he took a sip and put it down. He asked,¡±Have you and Hongling started practicing the Three Heads and Six Arms?¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the group of the Gorgans that we¡¯ve found two main ingredients. After we send them back, we¡¯ll be able to cultivate.¡± Thinking about the soul technique, Zhang Ronghua said, ¡°¡±Do you have a suitable soul technique or divine art?¡± The old man looked at him and stroked his beard.¡±¡±l saw that the soul technique you cultivate has a righteous aura and is very pure. It should be Old Zhong¡¯s Great Dao Righteous Song!¡± Old Zhong is Uncle Zhong. ¡°When I was on duty in the Eastern Palace, I was ordered by His Highness to escort Miss Ji home to pay respects to her ancestors.¡± ¡°This soul cultivation technique is not bad. It can even refine Righteousness Qi. It takes care of both, but it¡¯s a little lacking.¡± At this point, the old man thought of the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique that he was cultivating. He frowned and pondered. Ordinary techniques and divine arts were not worthy. With his talent, cultivating was a waste of time. There were countless cultivation techniques and divine arts in Fate Academy, and one of them was related to the soul. He went through all of these soul cultivation techniques and divine arts one by one, thinking about which one could unleash Zhang Ronghua¡¯s abnormal talent. Little Four interrupted and reminded him,¡± A few decades ago, you obtained an ancient set of nine diagrams from an ancient ruin. It seemed to record soul techniques and divine arts.¡± The unspoken meaning was that he had studied it for a long time, but he still hadn¡¯t mastered it. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. I almost forgot about this.¡± Zhang Ronghua also stood up from the stone bench. Just as he was about to leave and walk to the room in the backyard, Yang Hongling returned after washing the dishes and asked curiously, ¡®¡±¡®This is?¡± Qinglin is not satisfied with the soul technique that she is practicing now,¡± the old man said.¡± She wants to change to a more powerful one. ¡®¡±¡® Yang Hongling stretched out her slender fingers and pinched her smooth and round chin. She tilted her head and said,¡±Doesn¡¯t the Academy have the Great Freedom Heavenly One Divine Technique, the True Reincarnation Scripture, and the True Nirvana Starry Sky Technique?¡± As if he was counting, he reported the soul cultivation techniques and divine arts of the Fate Academy one by one. The old master was speechless. He hadn¡¯t even married into the family yet, and he was already using his own things? Little Four was having a hard time holding it in. He buried his head in the grass and tried his best to hold it in, afraid that he would not be able to hold back his laughter. He glared at her fiercely. The old teacher said,¡± These soul techniques and divine arts are not bad. If you are a Soul Master, you can cultivate them. However, his talent is very high. Few people can compare to him. His martial arts cultivation is the Celestial Devil Art, the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Art. It would be a waste to cultivate these techniques and divine arts.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Yang Hongling replied. ¡°Follow me!¡± With his hands behind his back, he walked towards the room in the backyard. The two of them followed. Little Four rolled his eyes and followed. After a while. Under the old teacher¡¯s lead, they entered his room. It was a huge room, filled with bookshelves and countless books. Some of them emitted an ancient and distant aura. Other than that, there were no other miscellaneous items. He walked to the inner room. On the wall, there was a painting of mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. Below it were thousands of lights. At a glance, it made people feel like they were there, as if they were one of the thousands of lights, looking up at heaven and earth. The artistic conception was profound. The old man stroked his beard and asked proudly,¡±¡±How is this painting?¡± Judging from his drawing skills, he had already reached the fifth realm of returning to nature. Overall, it was not bad. Zhang Ronghua was a good person and actually said something nice, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s the work of a grandmaster. It¡¯s touching the threshold of the sixth realm of skill, Dao. With time, it¡¯ll be able to take that step.¡± I¡¯ve drawn the skill! puchi! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t help but cover her red mouth with her jade-like hand, bending over and laughing. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± the old man asked with a straight face.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve been deceived!¡± ¡°???¡±The old man was confused. Zhang Ronghua was right. Why did he lie to him? Thinking of this kid¡¯s terrifying talent, he thought with uncertainty, could it be that his painting skills had also reached the sixth realm, the realm of near-dao? Before he could ask, Yang Hongling spoke first,¡±¡±His painting skills have also reached the peak!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not bad!¡± The old man replied with a dark face. He pressed his palm on a lamp in the middle and activated the mechanism. The wall split from the middle to the two sides, revealing the secret chamber inside. He took the lead and walked in. When they entered, the secret chamber closed by itself. The huge hall was inlaid with luminous pearls, illuminating the darkness as if it was daytime. It emitted a gentle light. There were three bookshelves, each of which had two levels. There were some jade boxes placed there. For them to be placed here, it seemed that the things inside were very precious. On the wall in front of him hung nine golden pictures. The nine pictures were formed by ancient characters, connecting everything, including heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, the sun and moon, and finally a huge river. His calligraphy and painting skills had reached the sixth level of Dao.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 152-Time Demon Technique Chapter 614: Chapter 152-Time Demon Technique Translator: 549690339 The old man praised,¡± To be able to use words to draw, to show heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and so on, this person is very talented.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Anyone could use a brush to draw, but to use words to draw so perfectly, expressing the concepts of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, the sun and moon, and so on, was rare in history. Yang Hongling was curious. She rolled her beautiful eyes and asked,¡±¡±You can do it?¡± This old man was stunned and looked over, wanting to see through him. He met their gazes. Zhang Ronghua thought for a moment, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried. ¡®¡±¡® Yang Hongling took out the Four Treasures of the Study from her purse, grinded the ink, and handed the pen over. Helplessly, Zhang Ronghua could only try. He took the pen. If he wanted to use words to paint, two things were very important. His callizraphv and painting skills had to reach the sixth level of the skill of approaching the Dao. His mind had to be skillful and he had to have a big picture in mind before he could succeed. He established a model in his mind and activated his terrifying talent. He looked at Yang Hongling and used her as a blueprint to build it bit by bit. It took some time until the model was completed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he began to draw on the paper. By the time he stopped, the painting was already done. The Yang Hongling in the painting was composed of 1001 characters. She had a jade-like face, gem-like eyes, a delicate nose bridge, and two lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. Her lips were tightly shut, and her lipstick was very bright. Her wavy fiery red hair casually hung on her shoulders. She was wearing a black square shirt and white shorts, which accentuated her smooth and even legs. She was proud, noble, and untainted. Her aura was powerful, as if she had come alive. It was realistic. ¡°How is it?¡± He handed the painting over. Yang Hongling was stunned. She looked at herself in the painting and realized that she had really drawn it. When she came back to her senses, she didn¡¯t show any abnormality. She was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He folded the painting and put it away solemnly. The old teacher didn¡¯t want to talk. This kid was a freak. He had done something that was obviously impossible. He changed the topic and pointed at the nine paintings hanging on the wall.¡±This is a Godfiend cultivation technique that soul masters cultivate. Can you¡­¡± Just as she was about to say,¡± Whether you can comprehend it or not depends on your own luck.¡± However, she remembered that he had even made a painting, so she changed her words and said,¡±¡±Learn it yourself!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and stopped in front of the nine pictures. From the first painting onwards, very few people could understand the ancient characters. In addition, even if they could use it to paint, they would not be able to comprehend it if their calligraphy and painting skills did not reach the sixth realm of the art of approaching the Dao. The old teacher was a typical example. He memorized the nine paintings and used them as models to create a model in his mind. Then, he dismantled and absorbed them to understand their meaning. This process could not be rushed. He had to follow the steps step by step. The order could not be wrong. The power of a single word difference would also be different. The two of them did not disturb him and stopped at the side. The old teacher sighed, ¡± According to the current growth rate, when his accumulation becomes more solid, he will be able to create his own Celestial Devil Technique.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. The stronger Zhang Ronghua was, the happier he was. An hour later. All nine paintings had been deciphered, and he had obtained a Godfiend cultivation technique that soul masters cultivated. It was called the Eternal Indestructible Technique. It was on the same level as the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique, and its power was comparable. According to the introduction, this is a Time God technique. The soul power cultivated has the time attribute. When cultivated to the sixth realm, it is close to the Dao. It is as long as heaven and earth, eternal. This time, he had obtained a great fortune! He walked over and bowed solemnly to the old man.¡¯¡±¡®Thank you for your teachings, Master!¡± ¡°Have you really comprehended it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What name?¡± ¡°The Eternal Undying Technique, a time-type Fiendgod technique! The restrictions were also huge. He had to master the power of time and have amazing comprehension. Only by satisfying these two points could he cultivate.¡± The old teacher glared at him. After all that talk, only a monster like him could cultivate. ¡°Get out!¡± Three people and one beast left the secret chamber. ¡°I¡¯m going to create a Dharma Idol,¡± said the old man. ¡°You guys go and have fun!¡± After they left, he closed the door and walked to the desk. He sat down on the chair and continued to read and study the Dharma Idol. Outside. Little Four also left, leaving them some space. Yang Hongling stroked her hair and suggested,¡±¡±Do you want to go shopping?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The two of them walked out of Fate Academy. Just as they were about to leave, the old man sitting opposite them had his eyes lit up, revealing his big yellow teeth. He said excitedly, ¡°Wait!¡± He carried the candied haws and rushed over. It was the peddler from last time, Old Nine. He stopped beside the two of them and handed over the wooden rack. He introduced it, ¡°It¡¯s big and sour. It¡¯s specially prepared for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua looked at Duan Jiu and exchanged glances. What was going on? He was going to block the entrance of the palace? Duan Jiu shrugged his shoulders helplessly.¡± You guys didn¡¯t come out. He hid far away and didn¡¯t affect the school, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere. Who would have thought that Eldest Senior Sister would jump out as soon as she showed up?¡± He took the candied haws, took out fifty wens, and threw them over. ¡°This bit of money isn¡¯t even enough to cover the cost.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell it!¡±¡± Old Nine looked at her and almost squeezed out two drops of tears. ¡°Let¡¯s try somewhere else,¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡°Maybe we can sell more.¡± ¡°A husband¡¯s wife¡¯s singing!¡± Ninth Brother cursed.¡± Looking at the money in his hand, he realized that he had earned even less this time. It was only 20 copper coins, enough for a roast chicken! However, it was better than nothing. He kept the money and left.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Time Demon God Technique Chapter 615: Time Demon God Technique Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua walked over with a smile on his face. Under the resentful gazes of Duan Jiu and the others, he handed out a bunch to each of them, took another bunch for himself, and handed the rest to Yang Hongling. On the street. Yang Hongling ate the candied haws one by one and said,¡¯¡±¡® Humans are greedy. They take advantage of small things. Seeing that I like to eat, they wait for me at the entrance of the school. Do they think money comes from the wind? Or is it written on your face that you¡¯re stupid and rich?¡± Zhang Ronghua ate very slowly, mainly because it was too sour. He nodded in agreement.¡±lsn¡¯t that human nature?¡± He finished the skewer. When they reached the bustling avenue, the flow of people increased. There were snacks on both sides and all kinds of fun things. He bought a serving of sugar-fried chestnuts and asked, ¡°Eat He bought a serving of sugar-fried chestnuts and asked,¡±Eat?¡± Yang Hongling pointed at the wooden shelf. There were six sticks of candied haws on it. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He crushed one and ate it. It was sweet and fragrant. This was enjoyment. When they reached the four-way intersection, the two of them stopped. There were two groups of people standing in front of them. They were disciples of Jixia Academy and Changqing Academy. Judging from their clothes, they were all inner court disciples of the two academies. A young man lay on the ground, dressed in blue brocade clothes. He looked like a rich young master, and his chest was dyed red with blood. The two groups of people faced each other with their swords drawn. Their palms were on the hilts of their swords as they glared at each other fiercely. They could fight at any time. Zhang Ronghua was puzzled and asked,¡±¡±You know the reason?¡± Yang Hongling shook her head. She had been very busy recently and had to start building the Holy Church. How could she have the energy to pay attention to other things?¡±l don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Take a look?¡± They looked at each other with a mocking expression. He jumped up from the ground and landed on the roof. It was a good spot for him to see the situation below. ¡± Eh?¡± Yang Hongling exclaimed.¡± It seems to be people from Jixia Hall and Green Heaven!¡±¡± Zhang Ronghua also saw that the three academies had specially set up halls to nurture disciples who cultivated the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Technique. Although their uniforms were the same, there were some subtle differences. On their chests were embroidered the words ¡± Jixia ¡± and ¡± Qingtian ¡°. They were noble and imposing, showing their differences from ordinary inner court disciples. If it was Fate Academy, the words ¡± Creation ¡± would be embroidered on their chests. ¡°Because of what?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you keep watching?¡± Yang Hongling put away the candied haws and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a black watermelon. This was a spiritual item that contained spiritual power. It had no seeds and was very sweet. With a palm strike, the watermelon was split into two halves. He handed over half of it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the show!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little unkind?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased.¡± ¡°Not a little! Definitely.¡± The two of them laughed, and their laughter traveled down from above. The disciples of the two academies rubbed their fists and were on the verge of losing control. When they heard someone laughing, their anger surged. They looked in the direction of the voice and were about to curse and teach them a lesson when they saw who it was-Yang Hongling! I can¡¯t afford to offend you. Let¡¯s laugh! He retracted his gaze and continued to fight. The leading disciple of Jixia Learning Palace was called Cheng Zhilin. He had a fire-attribute physique and had cultivated the Righteous Morning Sun Art. His cultivation speed had increased, solving the problem of the poor quality and weak power of the Righteous Qi. He was talented, smart, and capable. Zhou Huaiyi was a good friend of his. They had grown up together and had a good relationship. They would meet up every few days to get to know each other better. During this period of time, he had suddenly become more enthusiastic. He treated people to drinks every day. If something was abnormal, there must be something wrong. He became suspicious and secretly paid attention to it, wanting to find out what he was hiding. Today, as usual, Zhou Huaiyi invited him again. He went to the meeting as usual. After drinking a pot of wine, he asked the waiter to serve another pot. Although the wine was the same, it was prepared in advance. He also added a low-grade Earth-tier Soul Assimilating Pill. After drinking it, he became confused and spoke from his heart. He was defenseless against those close to him. If he wanted to get information, he would be accurate. Although Cheng Zhilin was alert and vigilant, he had drunk so many times in this restaurant. He did not expect that the other party had planned it from the beginning. He bribed the waiter and waited for him to relax before drugging him. Drinks were served. Zhou Huaiyi became even more enthusiastic, causing his alertness to reach its peak. Looking at the wine in his cup, could there be a problem? With a flash of inspiration, he decided to give it a try. He covered it with his sleeve and quickly poured the wine into it, pretending to drink it. Zhou Huaiyi was neither a warrior nor a cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t notice Cheng Zhilin¡¯s movements. He thought that Cheng Zhilin had drunk wine and was poisoned by the Soul Assimilating Pill, so he called the disciples of Changqing Academy over. The leader was called Yang Kai Tai, a disciple of the Green Heaven Sect. The higher-ups had received news that two disciples of Jixia Hall had resolved the effects of the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique and could cultivate normally, so they had asked him to set up a scheme to find a way to obtain the Righteous Morning Sun Art that they cultivated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Kai Tai asked around and found out that Zhou Huaiyi and Cheng Zhilin were good friends. They had played together since childhood, but the difference was that the former was a playboy. He was not good at literature and martial arts. The latter was extremely talented and had passed the Jixia Learning Palace¡¯s assessment to become an outer court disciple. After a long struggle, he had been promoted to the inner court and was chosen to enter Jixia Learning Palace. His future was bright. When he found Zhou Huaiyi, he was prepared to force him if he didn¡¯t agree. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Huaiyi to agree to his plan right after he finished speaking. He only had one request. After the matter was done, he would be allowed to enter Changqing Academy and become an outer court disciple. Compared to the Righteous Morning Sun Art, this request was simple, so he agreed. The two of them decided on a plan, and this scene happened. When Yang Kai and his men arrived, they were ready to ask Zhou Huaiyi about the Righteous Morning Sun Art, but Cheng Zhi Lin understood everything. Everything had been planned in advance, just to bait him. When he relaxed his vigilance, he would use the Soul Assimilating Pill to control him. Cheng Zhi Lin was furious and treated him as a friend. He had never thought that he would want to obtain the important inheritance of Jixia Hall for his own benefit! He immediately woke up and heavily injured Zhou Huaiyi with a palm strike.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Time Demon God Technique Chapter 616: Time Demon God Technique Translator: 549690339 Without waiting for Yang Kai Tai to react, he released a signal flare to call for reinforcements and then attacked, wanting to capture them and bring them back to Jixia Learning Palace for the higher-ups to deal with. After a round of battle, he was heavily injured and rushed out with Zhou Huaiyi in hand. The disciples of Jixia Learning Palace arrived in time and saved him, which led to this situation. Cheng Zhilin¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were spitting fire.¡±You guys are really despicable. You¡¯re useless and actually used such despicable methods!¡± Yang Kai Tai understood the essence of the shameless nature of the Evergreen Academy, his face full of righteousness, not backing down, ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Be careful of what you say.¡± ¡°You still want to quibble now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Cheng Zhilin was so angry that he was amused. He scolded,¡± You¡¯re acting shamelessly to the limit. You¡¯re even worse than a shrew!¡±¡± He waved his hand and ordered angrily. ¡°Take them all down!¡± Forcing himself to endure the injuries on his body, he unsheathed his long sword and activated his Righteousness Qi. With a sudden tremble, a sword cry sounded. He used his sword technique and stabbed out more than twenty times in a row towards Yang Kai Tai. The disciples of Jixia Learning Palace had long since reached their limits. The conflict between the two parties was not new. The matter of Haoran¡¯s bone-setting had not ended yet. This time, they still dared to cause trouble. Zhengxing had been arrested, yet they still dared to quibble. F * Ck them! The new and old hatred erupted as the group charged forward fiercely. Yang Kai wasn¡¯t afraid. Both sides had the same number of people and almost the same cultivation level, plus Cheng Zhi Lin was injured, so his side had the advantage in the fight. He shouted, ¡°Fight!¡± He used the City-toppling Sword Technique to fight against him. The other disciples of Changqing Academy went up to the disciples of Jixia Academy and started fighting on the streets. The surrounding people saw that the situation was not good and had already dodged. However, they did not leave and hid far away to watch the show. On the roof. Zhang Ronghua sighed,¡±l¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people!¡±¡± ¡°Giggle Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings. ¡°Changqing Academy has been shameless for a long time.¡± After a while. He put away his smile and said seriously. ¡°I have received news that the Righteous Morning Sun Art was personally created by Ji Xueyan. She was one step ahead of us and found a way to resolve the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique.¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose. He couldn¡¯t answer that. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he created this cultivation technique, right? She thought of a saying. Behind every successful woman, there was a man supporting her! The battle became more and more intense. Both sides didn¡¯t hold back, killing each other to the death. Up until now, all of them were injured. The most miserable one was Cheng Zhilin. If he wasn¡¯t injured, with his strength, he would be able to suppress Yang Kai Tai. However, he had been surrounded and suffered a lot of injuries. Although he had taken healing pills to temporarily suppress them, now that he was fighting fiercely, his injuries had acted up again. His internal energy couldn¡¯t keep up, and even his Great Spirit couldn¡¯t be maintained. The sword marks on his body gradually increased. Seeing that he could not hold on any longer, a powerful finger force broke through the air, breaking Yang Kai Tai¡¯s long sword and hitting him again. Puff! Suffering such a heavy blow, Yang Kai felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backwards. The disciples of both sides were stunned and subconsciously stopped. The people of Chang Qing Academy rushed towards Yang Kai Tai and helped him up from the ground. There was a huge hole in his chest, and blood flowed out, dyeing his clothes red. It seemed that he was crippled. Even if his injuries recovered, he could not withstand the flow of inner energy. Cheng Zhilin and the others turned around and looked. A group of people rushed over. The person in the lead was Ji Xueyan. She was wearing a moon -white long dress and wrapped herself tightly. Her skin was not exposed at all. She was covered with a veil, only revealing her eyes. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded coldly. She patted the top of the pouch on her waist and took out a healing pill. Cheng Zhilin hurriedly caught it and thanked him, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your reward, Hall Master!¡± She turned her gaze and looked at the two people sitting on the roof. Each of them had half a watermelon and were eating happily. Her moon-like eyebrows subconsciously furrowed together. She was unhappy and sour. Why were they together again? Yang Hongling smiled and greeted, ¡°¡±Coming.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Passing by!¡± Zhang Ronghua wanted to ask, but he couldn¡¯t. He forced himself to stop and looked ahead. The people from Changqing Academy had also arrived, led by Xu Xirou and a group of disciples. They hurried over and stopped there. The blue dress, the jade dress, revealing the small part of the dress, the white and tender skin, the exposed part of the dress, the straight knee, obviously the serious part, the matching part of the dress, the black stockings, the top part, the waist part, the finger part, the whole circle, the mesh part, the transparent part, the graceful part, the waist part, the exposed part of the air, the veil part, the sexy part, the fusion part, the conservative part, the person, the visible part, the eating part, the feeling Looking at Yang Kai Tai, seeing through his injuries, his face turned cold and a murderous aura rushed out, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by half. He took out a healing pill and threw it over, turning around without saying a word and looking coldly at Ji Xueyan, ¡°Did you do this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Ji Xueyan ridiculed, and her words became even colder. She didn¡¯t give him any face at all,¡±¡±As much as you guys? Such a huge academy, there was not even a single capable person. They were all a bunch of trash. They could not create a cultivation technique, so they used despicable methods.¡± She took a step forward, and a powerful aura burst out. She was like a high and mighty ruler, looking down on everything. In her eyes, all living things were insignificant and could not withstand a single blow. The aura that crushed Xu Xirou made the disciples of Changqing Academy not dare to look directly at her, and they subconsciously lowered their heads.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Time Demon God Technique Chapter 617: Time Demon God Technique Translator: 549690339 ¡°The lesson from last time was still too light. The scar just healed and you forgot the pain!¡± The hands hidden under her sleeves were tightly clenched together. She was burning with anger. She was one of the top three girls, but she was stepped on twice in such a short period of time. Each time was more ruthless than the last. Xu Xirou was also a shameless person. She kept all these in mind and worked harder. She cultivated day and night just to avenge her previous humiliation. She stepped on Ji Xueyan and let her taste the taste of failure. Her face was cold and her killing intent soared.¡±Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips that were hidden under her veil curled up slightly, and her face revealed disdain.¡±¡±Loser! You?¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Xirou took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to go berserk. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Provoking me is useless!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head and said in a cold voice. ¡°But your Changqing Academy is too despicable. I want to beat you up every time I see you.¡± Xu Xirou smiled coldly. Her eyebrows narrowed into a straight line, emitting a terrifying cold light. ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡± ¡°Why should I refuse?¡± The disciples on both sides of the road, the peros, tactfully retreated. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t mind the commotion. After finishing the watermelon, she took out a plate of black grapes, picked one up with two fingers, and threw it into her mouth.¡±Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Xueyan agreed. Xu Xirou turned around and looked at her coldly.¡±¡±You want to do it too?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes narrowed into crescents, and her teasing tone was very strong. She smiled very unkindly and stretched out her hand to shake it twice. She said, ¡°No rush! When you guys are done, I¡¯m still interested. I don¡¯t mind playing with you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± He retracted his gaze. Xu Xirou¡¯s voice was filled with anger. This time, she must wash away the humiliation she had suffered. She must ruthlessly slap her face and trample on her dignity and pride.¡±Can we start now?¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Ji Xueyan said. Xu Xirou took out the Cold Death Sword. As soon as the Numinous treasure appeared, it released a terrifying chill that froze the surroundings, forming a layer of frost. Her cultivation at the tenth level of the martial grandmaster realm erupted, and it was like the sun soaring into the sky. It brought with it a terrifying pressure as it suppressed over domineeringly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you win this time!¡± Ji Xueyan smiled as if she was looking at a clown. The spiritual treasure was useless. She stretched out her jade-like hand, raised her thumb, and clenched her four fingers together, pointing at the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Xu Xirou was enraged, but she still tried to understand.¡±¡±This is too much!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she rushed forward with a strong gust of wind. The Cold Death Sword curled up, and with the support of her internal energy, its momentum soared into the sky, exploding with a loud sword hum. She used the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, and five rays of spiritual light shot out from her body. In a flash, they transformed into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Qilin. They were more than three meters tall, forming a Five Elements Grand Array. Their power fused together, and the five sacred beasts pounced, biting, scratching, and slapping. They followed closely behind the Cold Death Sword and attacked together. Ji Xueyan raised her jade-like finger and used her finger as a sword. She didn¡¯t use any sword techniques, but a dazzling sword Qi flashed and soared into the sky. With a flash of golden light, she disappeared from where she was. She became one with the sword, bringing with her a terrifying wind. Her finger sword rushed forward, breaking through her aura suppression, and landed on the five Sacred Beasts. Chi! The sword qi fell, and they were broken in less than a breath. Xu Xirou watched in disbelief as the sword qi fell on her Cold Decease Sword. Terrifying sword qi swept out, and even if she tried her best to resist it, it would be futile. Three breaths later. Xu Xirou looked as if she had been severely injured. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. She retracted her finger. ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡± Ji Xueyan replied calmly.¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Xu Xirou¡¯s eyes were vicious. She was roaring in her heart. Why was this happening? Why couldn¡¯t he catch up with her after all his hard work? He had come to the conclusion that Ji Xueyan could only defeat him in one move after breaking through to the Celestial Realm- Otherwise. it would have been impossible for her to do so without using any spiritual treasures or sword techniques. She stood up from the ground and did not lose her will to fight. She had to continue working hard and sweat even harder. As long as she did not give up, she would surpass her one day! He took out a healing pill and consumed it. He circulated his cultivation technique to calm himself down. When his injuries were a little better, he turned his gaze to Yang Hongling and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Hongling shrugged but didn¡¯t jump down.¡¯¡±¡®With such injuries, you still have the strength to fight?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t beat her, then why can¡¯t I beat you? But let¡¯s make it clear first, after you lose, you¡¯re not allowed to call for help!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling stood up and jumped onto the ground. She placed her hands behind her back and said proudly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll give you an hour to recover!¡± Xu Xirou was also a martial grandmaster of the tenth level. The other party had a lot of background. In her current state, she would only be looking for abuse if she went up. It was not in line with her original intention. She wanted to step on Yang Hongling and make a name for herself. She wanted to open the door to power and climb to the peak step by step! She sat down cross-legged on the ground. With them around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about others attacking her. She took out an Earth-grade healing pill and consumed it, circulating her cultivation technique and divine power to heal herself. Green light rose and illuminated her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Yang Hongling¡¯s current strength, even Ji Xueyan might not be a match for her. Zhang Ronghua continued to watch as he ate the black grapes. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Xirou finished healing her wounds and stood up. Her aura had stabilized and was much better. It did not affect the battle. She held the Cold Decease Sword again and said,¡±Can we start now?¡± (PS: Only 10000 words, slow down, explode tomorrow!)) Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 618: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 Yang Hongling took a step forward. She didn¡¯t try to hide the contempt in her eyes. It was as if she was a superior looking down on her subordinates. Her pride was emitted from inside out. Her words were also very arrogant. ¡°You lost face in front of Ji Xueyan, and your dignity was trampled on the ground. You thought that I was easy to bully, so you wanted to step on me to get to the top. You wanted to tell the world that it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it, but that your family background isn¡¯t good.¡± Xu Xirou wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. She admitted that she was born in a poor family and rose from a humble background. Everything she did was for power and to stand higher. There was nothing to be ashamed of. However, she was still unconvinced and retorted, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Born with a silver spoon in her mouth, one was the granddaughter of the old teacher, the beloved daughter of the Fate Academy! One of them was the daughter of the Grand Tutor, the successor of Jixia Learning Palace. A person who could stand at the peak without any hard work in this life, a person who had a 99-999% chance of doing so!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Xirou was anxious to have her way out. His chest was throbbing with anger, and his cold eyes were spewing fire. The hand holding the Cold Death Sword was trembling, showing the anger in his heart. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance, ¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± Show me all your tricks. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance when I make my move.¡±¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Xirou took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She said coldly,¡±¡±Too arrogant!¡± The Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique was cast, and five types of spiritual light shot out from his body. With a sway of the wind, they transformed into five saint beasts again. The Cold Decease Sword curled up and mobilized the Righteous Qi. The Righteous Heaven Interception Sword Technique was executed, and a dazzling sword light emitted from the sword. With the help of the power of the Numinous Treasure, it fused into one and exploded into an even more powerful Sword Qi. With a tap of her jade-like feet, she pounced forward. The five saint beasts formed the Five Elements Formation and charged forward together with the sword Qi. The tyrannical pressure and crazy pressure made a violent whistling sound. The disciples of the two academies couldn¡¯t help but retreat. Even if they used their internal strength to resist, they couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yang Hongling mocked. With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from his original spot. He kicked sideways with his right foot, and the surface of his foot contained tens of thousands of golden lights, enveloping Xu Xirou and her sword techniques and the five sacred beasts. Chi! In a flash, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and the others disappeared. The Cold Decease Sword flew backward. Yang Hongling¡¯s foot landed on her face. The huge force kicked Xu Xirou to the ground. Her veil shattered, leaving a red footprint. It landed on the ground. ¡°Still as weak as before!¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± Failure wasn¡¯t scary. She had to continue to work hard to become stronger. It wouldn¡¯t be the first or second time she would try to get back at him. She was already used to it. However, she had been kicked in the face and left a footprint. The burning pain traveled to her heart and almost pressed her dignity to the ground. This was a fatal blow to her. Xu Xirou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in anger. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. ¡°Hall Master¡­¡± The expressions of the disciples of Changqing Academy changed. They rushed forward and helped her up from the ground. Some of the disciples lost their minds in anger and forgot the difference in strength and status between the two sides. They pointed their swords at Yang Hongling coldly and said angrily, ¡°Why did you kick his face?¡± Yang Hongling laughed. A bunch of dogs dared to question her? Even Xu Xirou wouldn¡¯t dare! Whoosh¡­ Her afterimages flashed as she rushed forward. When she stopped again, the person who pointed the sword at her was kicked in the face and fainted on the ground. The rest of the people dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. They could not afford to offend someone tough and could only endure! ¡°Is there anyone who¡¯s not convinced?¡± Yang Hongling asked again.¡± Seeing her gaze, the disciples of Changqing Academy lowered their heads. She turned around and looked at Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that he was enjoying it, she took a bite of the black grape. She reached out her hand and stroked her hair. She landed on the roof and sat down. Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and jealousy. She glanced at Yang Kai Tai and the others before turning to vent her anger on them,¡±Take him down!¡± The disciples of Jixia Learning Palace rushed forward and took down these people, including the unconscious Zhou Huaiyi. Xu Xirou was knocked unconscious, and the rest of the people watched helplessly, not daring to say a word. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He left with the disciples of Jixia Learning Palace. The disciples of Changqing Academy felt as if they had been pardoned. Ji Xueyan¡¯s pressure was too strong, and she left with the unconscious Xu Xirou. Looking at the sky, it was almost dark. The sunset was gone, and there was a strong wind blowing in the sky. The dark clouds moved in this direction, and occasionally there were a few muffled thunder-like sounds. It seemed that it was going to rain. Yang Hongling looked unhappy. It was not easy for her to go shopping, but the heavens did not want her to be happy.¡±l¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll inform you after I¡¯ve made the arrangements!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was still a drinking party in the evening. In the morning, he had discussed it with Chen Youcai and gathered a group of people. After watching her leave, he stood up from the roof and jumped onto the ground, walking towards the Ru Family Restaurant. The meeting place was set here, not the Department of Education, nor Heavenly Earth. It was purely for drinking, getting to know each other, and dealing with the complicated problems that were about to come. At this point. The sky was completely dark, and a strong wind blew. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Silvery-white lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating everything. A terrifying aura spread, as if it wanted to destroy everything.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 619: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 The Ru Family Restaurant was not open for business today. Manager He Bao had received a message from Zheng Fugui in the morning. His cousin had instructed him to close the restaurant after noon and prepare the demon meat and other ingredients for dinner. In the afternoon. He Bao stood guard at the door, waiting for Zhang Ronghua. When he saw him appear, he smiled and bent over, fawning over him. He quickly went up to him, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Are you all here?¡± ¡°Lord Zheng and the others have arrived long ago. They are playing cards and chatting in the room in the backyard.¡± ¡°Ask Big Mouth Shen to bring us the signature dishes and Qinghua wine.¡¯¡±¡® After entering the restaurant, he walked towards the backyard. Before they arrived, the sounds of fighting in the room came out first. Zhang Ronghua smiled and pushed the door open. Chen Youcai, Lu Zhantang, Zheng Fugui, and Ding Yi were all there. After closing the door, the four of them stood up from their chairs and greeted him He answered them one by one and pulled out a chair to sit down. Zheng Fugui put away his cards and served eight plates of spirit fruits. He poured tea from the teapot and placed it in front of everyone. She took a sip of the tea and put it down. ¡°Have you met His Highness?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhantang nodded solemnly. ¡°I was lucky this time. Fortunately, I was in the True Dragon Palace. If I was in the officialdom, I would have lost my position like Ping Bo and Chang ¡®an.¡± The two of them were not jealous of their promotion at all. It was a complete accident. If His Majesty had not intervened at the critical moment, they would have been frozen by now and would not have been able to advance any further. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Zhantang held a black grape and squeezed it roughly. The juice splashed out and drenched his palm. ¡°If you don¡¯t advance, you will die!¡± They were all smart people, so there was no need to say too much. They would all know what to do when they returned. They would try their best to nurture their forces. Ability was secondary. The key was loyalty. When that day came, they had to be decisive and withstand the beating of the wind and waves! He pondered for a moment. Thinking back to the Xia Emperor¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t know exactly how it was like. Even if it was worse, if they cultivated the Paragon Nirvana Life-Giving Art, they would be able to last for three years. Then, they would create a follow-up art that would increase their lifespan even more. In that way, they would be able to live longer. With this buffer time, it would be enough for their factions to grow. Zhang Ronghua added,¡± When the opportunity appears, grab it and climb up! Even if you don¡¯t have a chance, you have to create one.¡± His gaze fell on them. ¡°Have you completed the transfer procedures?¡± Chen Youcai took over.¡± It¡¯s relatively simple on my side. I just need to go through the motions at the Ministry of Personnel Affairs. I¡¯ll finish it in the afternoon and execute the power of the magistrate.¡± ¡°Who is the new official?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet! The various factions were still clashing, and it should take another two days.¡± ¡°How confident are you that the capital will operate according to your wishes?¡± He had been promoted from Dongcheng County Yamen, so his foundation was still there. When he was transferred to Shangjing Prefecture, the team there had not dispersed and was still attached to him. During his time as a pushing official, he had nurtured some confidants. This time, he had been promoted to the top position, and his subordinates had risen with the tide. His foundation was much more stable than Ren Shangxuan¡¯s. It should not be difficult to control the four county yamen and Shangjing Prefecture. Chen Youcai laughed unkindly. He threw a black grape into his hand, ate the meat, spat out the skin, and stroked his beard.¡±Before the new official takes office, we should work with Judge Huang Daoning to freeze all the people left behind by Ren Shangxuan. Then, we should place his trusted aides in important positions. By the time the new official takes office, the power that belongs to him will have been taken over by us and he will only be a puppet! This time, I took the big share and Huang Daoning drank some soup.¡± He squinted his eyes and emitted a confident glow. ¡°If your side is ready, even if we have to fight to the death now, I have a 50% chance of controlling the entire capital!¡± This was the Imperial City, the foot of the Renhuang. Fifty percent confidence was already very high. ¡°50% is not enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. At least 80% ¡± ¡°l understand!¡± Seeing that they were done, Zheng Fugui said, ¡®¡±¡®The transfer procedures have been completed. I can take up my post tomorrow to guard the north gate.¡± He touched the back of his head. ¡°Cousin, Lord Xu seems to favor me.¡± ¡°It should be related to me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said uncertainly.¡± He recounted what had happened in the Imperial Court that day. After listening. Zheng Fugui understood. He thought that his ability was strong and that he had caught his eye. He did not expect that he was overthinking it. ¡°What about you, Qinglin?¡± asked Chen Youcai.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± I don¡¯t have to worry. The Firethunder Pearl has already been refined and I have a firm foothold in the Ministry of Works. The situation has opened up. Once I¡¯m fully qualified, I¡¯ll be able to think of ways to improve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Youcai and Lu Zhantang nodded. In the small team, Zhang Ronghua was silently at the center and occupied the leading position. Even if Chen Youcai¡¯s official position was temporarily two levels higher, he had to stand to the side. This incident was the best proof. Everyone knew of his ability. The Empress was afraid to make a move, and she did not dare to make a move. Instead, she made an example out of them. After leaving in the morning, Chen Youcai also thought of this. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door, and He Bao¡¯s voice came from outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boss, the dishes are ready.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The door was pushed open. He Bao walked in with four maids and placed the eight special dishes and the dishes made by the demons on the table. Finally, there was Qinghua wine. He put two jars in total and tactfully left. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat..¡±¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 620: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­ The rain fell and hit the roof, making a crisp sound. The damp smell spread into the room through the crack in the door. Lu Zhantang sighed.¡± It¡¯s like a child changing his face. It was fine during the day without any warning. In the evening, the storm came as it wished.¡± He took a sip of wine and ate a peanut before saying casually, ¡°¡±The Evergreen Academy and the True Dragon Palace are fighting.¡± Shaking his head, Zhang Ronghua pretended not to know. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°We have to start from last night!¡± Lu Zhantang said.¡± He told her everything that had happened in detail. Feng Jingming was killed and the entire academy was destroyed. When Changqing Academy received the news, they were furious! If he was just an ordinary scholar, it would be fine. However, he was different. He had participated in the research of the Green Heaven and was knowledgeable and had a deep foundation. He had hoped to solve the problem of Haoran¡¯s bone setting. Now that he was dead, he immediately sent a high-ranking official, the outer court¡¯s Vice Dean Lei Daoyuan, to lead a team to investigate. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, after some investigation, these people were all Fang Zaitian¡¯s trusted aides. They aggressively led their troops to the True Dragon Palace to demand an explanation from him. He was already dead and had disappeared from the world. How could the True Dragon Palace hand him over? This scene made Lei Daoyuan even more certain that he was the murderer! They would block the gate of the True Dragon Palace and send a message back to the palace to force them to submit. Jiu Xuanji felt as if he had eaten a fly. It was the fault of the True Dragon Palace. Their people died in someone else¡¯s mansion, and their bodies were moved over. They were in a passive position now. They couldn¡¯t do anything even if they were blocked at the door! He ordered to search for Fang Zaitian at all costs. Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he had to find him. Then, he called his superior, Xiao Guyue, over and scolded her, asking her to think of a way to resolve this matter. He waited for her to leave. Jiu Xuanji was thinking about the crux of the matter. There was no hatred between them, so why did Fang Zaitian want to kill Feng Jingming? They even destroyed the Feng Residence, leaving no survivors. Excluding revenge, there was only one possibility left-treasure! Only when there were enough benefits could people take the risk. The confidants they brought were the best proof. What kind of treasure could put a Purple Dragon Emissary in danger? If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he would order his confidant to investigate. As Xiao Guyue brought his men out, they almost started fighting. Fortunately, they were stopped. Lei Daoyuan left with his men. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± Lu Zhantang said, ¡°It would be great if they fought.¡± ¡°With Changqing Academy¡¯s vengeful personality, they only take advantage of others and never suffer losses.¡± Lu Zhantang agreed. They were notorious, and no one wanted to have anything to do with them. They continued drinking and chatting casually. Two hours later. The banquet ended. Zhang Ronghua sent them off and reminded them to be careful on the road. He looked at the heavy rain. The bean-sized rain fell densely and splattered on the ground. The raindrops shattered and splattered in all directions. He Bao stopped behind him. I will arrange two maids to serve you in your bath. ¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at him, shook his head, and said calmly,¡±¡±No need.¡± ¡°But the rain is so heavy!¡± ¡°Bring me an umbrella.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He Bao replied. She took a new umbrella from behind and handed it over. He took the umbrella and opened it. He walked out of the hall. The heavy rain fell on the umbrella and bounced around. Some of the rainwater rushed over from the side and soaked Zhang Ronghua¡¯s clothes. He Bao was anxious.¡± ¡°Close the door!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He walked forward and did not use his cultivation to block the rain. He quietly felt the rain and experienced nature. After a while. When he stopped at the house on the side of Riches Lane, the guard was quite surprised to see him return. He hurriedly went up to him and Master, why didn¡¯t you take a carriage?¡± ¡°I just ate at Ru Family¡¯s restaurant.¡± ¡°Are Father and Mother asleep?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Not yet! Old Master had to read books for a while every night before going to bed.¡± After entering the mansion, he walked towards the backyard. He stopped outside the bedroom and didn¡¯t conceal his aura. Footsteps could be heard coming in. Zhang Qin¡¯s vigilant voice could be heard from the room. ¡°Who is it?¡± The door opened. Seeing Zhang Ronghua put away the umbrella and put it at the corner of the door, his clothes were wet from the rain. He glared at him with dissatisfaction and said reproachfully, How could he not use his internal strength? Zhang Ronghua circulated his energy and evaporated the water droplets on his body. He smiled and said, ¡°Comprehending the Great Dao!¡± Zhang Qin rolled his eyes and said that he didn¡¯t understand. He moved aside and waited for him to come in before closing the door. Zheng Rou smiled kindly and asked with concern,¡±¡±Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You two can chat. Mother will go inside.¡± He gave up space and the two of them sat across the table. Zhang Ronghua took out some spiritual liquid and put it in the teapot. With a thought, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out of his palm and controlled the flame to boil water. Zhang Qin¡¯s eyelids twitched and instinctively contracted. Feeling the terrifying temperature, he asked curiously, ¡°What fire is this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Phoenix Clan¡¯s Origin Divine Ability-Phoenix Divine Fire!¡± ¡°Use it to make tea?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it open now?¡± Zhang Ronghua blinked.¡± After putting away the Phoenix Divine Fire, milky-white steam rushed out of the tea with a terrifying temperature. Zhang Qin glanced at the ceiling. This kid was getting more and more incomprehensible.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 621: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua took out some spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, and brewed a pot. He poured two cups and handed one cup over. Zhang Ronghua made an inviting gesture.¡±Try it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qin replied. He held the teacup and pressed the lid twice. The rich fragrance of tea entered his nose. He closed his eyes and looked intoxicated. When he opened his eyes again, he took a sip. It was very bitter! She felt that something was wrong. Was it fake? It was so fragrant, why was it so bitter? Just as he was about to spit out the tea and endure its bitterness, a rich fragrance assaulted him. It was as if he was experiencing the various states of life, making him infatuated. His old face relaxed, like a sunflower bathing in the warm sunlight. Other than that, there was also a special feeling that was hard to explain and unclear. There was a voice telling him that as long as he entered that state, he would obtain a huge fortune, but it was blocked by a layer of fog. The spiritual power contained in it was also very strong. It nourished the body and could also refresh one¡¯s mind, making one¡¯s mind more relaxed. When you grow up, your father will be proud of you! If this was in the past, even if he went bankrupt, he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink a sip of this spiritual tea.¡± ¡°You and mother have trained well,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡± Zhang Qin stroked his beard in satisfaction.¡± He took another sip and put down the teacup. His smile disappeared and he looked serious.¡±lf you don¡¯t come over tonight, I will go find you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from Father.¡± ¡°Why is there an internal strife?¡± ¡°The Empress has a strong desire to control,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± Zhang Qin extended a finger and pointed in the direction of the palace.¡±His Majesty is still here!¡± ¡°The things hidden inside are too complicated. There are some things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. His eyes were bright and serious. ¡°I am here in the royal court, the army has wealth, and there are also secret arrangements. Give us some more time, and even if that day comes, we can protect the two families!¡± This did not include Chen Youcai and the others. He was referring to his own forces. One had to plan for the worst and consider all possibilities before dealing with any changes. ¡°Father can rest assured that you¡¯ll handle the matter!¡± ¡°Does First Uncle know?¡± Zhang Qin shook his head, took a sip of tea, and said,¡±¡±He¡¯s different from Father. He¡¯s just a businessman. If he knew, he would have asked Fugui to resign immediately, then pack up his belongings and leave the capital! However, some things had already been involved. They could only walk down the dark path and had no other choice. If they backed out halfway, no matter if it was the higher-ups or political enemies, they would not let it go!¡± ¡°Father still understands.¡± Zhang Qin smiled and changed the topic.¡±Has the situation in the Ministry of Works been resolved?¡± ¡°The Firethunder Pearl has already been refined, and the manufacturing division is working overtime to refine it. It should be able to reach the garrison of Wangtian County before dawn tomorrow. They should be able to defeat the Shang army and take back Ancient Slope Town.¡± ¡°Is there a war at the border?¡± ¡°The armies of both sides are preparing for a small-scale confrontation. Once one side opens up the situation and the army presses down, the war will begin. With the power of the Flame Lightning Pearl, whether it is a battle of attrition or a long battle, we will definitely win.¡± ¡°What reward?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged and filled the teapot for the two of them. He put down the teapot and continued,¡± I just refined it yesterday, but I¡¯m off for two days straight today. I only know what kind of reward it is when it¡¯s worth it.¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Qin was surprised, as if he was looking at a monster. He stared at it and clicked his tongue in wonder.¡±You still have this ability?¡± He did not ask further. ¡°The Snow Garden is here. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°The Empress and her people,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± ¡°This woman is not pure. She deliberately approached us and whispered good words in your mother¡¯s ear. She secretly admires you and wants us to put pressure on you.¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained what had happened in the Snow Garden. Zhang Qin looked at him with disdain and even more disdain. Why is your face so big?¡± ¡°When will the teahouse and rice shop open?¡± ¡°The renovation has been completed in the next two days.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I won¡¯t go. When the time comes, let Fugui go. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s really blind, go to the government office to find Chen Youcai. He¡¯s the magistrate now. Don¡¯t be afraid of owing him a favor.¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Qin understood that the deeper the relationship, the closer the relationship would be. ¡°Send the money every half a month. I have arrangements.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t ask what he was doing. He believed his son. The official business was over. Zhang Ronghua took out two taels of spiritual tea from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and placed it in a new box in front of his father. He didn¡¯t mention anything about comprehending the Dao. Judging from the situation of drinking tea just now, his talent wasn¡¯t good enough. Even if he took out all the tea leaves on him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter that state. Zheng Rou came out from the inner room with a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife. She peeled it and handed it to Zhang Ronghua.¡±Thank you, Mother!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± ¡°We were still together in the afternoon. We only separated when it was about to rain.¡± After chatting about her for a while, Zhang Ronghua took his leave after seeing that it was getting late. He left two sacks of spirit fruits and walked out of the residence with an umbrella. He took a small path toward the Vermilion Bird Square residence. Hongluan Bridge. The heavy rain poured down crazily from the night sky and hit the river, making a ¡°pa pa¡± sound. Ripples spread out like spider webs.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 622: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 On the bridge. Xiao Guyue had changed out of the Dragon God Run and was wearing a light purple short skirt, exposing her fair and tender arms and long legs. She was not wearing any stockings and was wearing a pair of white embroidered shoes. She was dressed simply. Even without any jewelry, she was beautiful. Her figure was hot, and she had an S-shaped curve. Her waistline was distinct, and her every move carried a mature and sexy charm. Coupled with the prestige that she had developed from being in a high position for a long time, it made people have the desire to conquer her. He wished he could make this high and mighty oracle kneel on the ground, raise his head, and open his small mouth. A blue umbrella covered the storm. A little soul power surrounded the surface of the umbrella, blocking the storm from the surroundings. After Lei Daoyuan¡¯s incident, he was ordered to investigate Fang Zaitian¡¯s whereabouts. After an entire day of investigation, he didn¡¯t find any clues. He felt like he was sinking a stone into the ocean. He had a lot of pressure on his shoulders. When he left the True Dragon Palace, he was scolded by Jiu Xuanji. He didn¡¯t give him any face at all. He wanted to find a rat hole to hide in. He was angry, but he had nowhere to vent it. He walked back to his mansion as usual. When he reached the bridge, he retracted his right foot. Opposite him, a man in black slowly walked over with an umbrella and stopped ten steps away. He covered his face and only revealed his eyes. He restrained his aura so that even she couldn¡¯t see through him. He said with a fearful expression, ¡°Are you specially waiting for me?¡± The black-clothed man¡¯s eyes were cold like autumn water, without a trace of fluctuation. His voice was hoarse,¡±Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± The man in black mocked as if he was looking at a clown.¡±The True Dragon Palace has done many evil things and many people have died in your hands. Do you need a reason to kill you?¡± Xiao Guyue¡¯s thoughts turned quickly as she thought about the powerful enemies she had recently provoked. After thinking for a long time, she still could not guess. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration occurred to her. She recalled the incident where Changqing Academy had brought people to find her during the day. She blurted out with a solemn expression, ¡°You are the thunder dao source!¡± The man in black laughed malevolently. He laughed in a strange manner, and it was colder than a rainstorm. The surrounding temperature dropped by several degrees, reaching a terrifying degree. ¡°No!¡± Afterimages flashed as if they had been dragged out. They gave off a terrifying aura as they rushed towards her. Their palms turned into claws as they used the Great Desolate Heaven Ripping Divine Claws. They ruthlessly slashed out. Over a hundred claw shadows, each of which was nearly twenty feet long, contained a destructive power that sealed off her escape route and brutally attacked. Not far away. As soon as Zhang Ronghua arrived, he sensed the terrifying aftershock of the battle. He frowned and looked over, guessing that someone was fighting. After thinking about it, he decided to go and take a look. Here, he hid in the dark and looked at the two people on the bridge. One was a black-robed man and the other was a beautiful woman. The former was a martial artist at the first level of the heaven ascension realm, while the latter was a soul master at the perfected heaven realm. They had met before, and the divine envoy of the True Dragon Hall was even more puzzled.¡±Who wants to kill her?¡± He happened to hear Xiao Guyue¡¯s words. Thunder Dao Origin? The Vice President of the Outer Court of Changqing Academy? Upon closer inspection, the black-robed man¡¯s Qi-restraining skill was not bad. His aura was also perfectly restrained, but he could not hide it from him. He did not even need to use his Clear Vision. In his body, the Righteousness Qi had already condensed into a bead. The bead contained a strong Righteousness Qi, far surpassing that of an ordinary Great Scholar. It was really him! He didn¡¯t understand. They had just caused a ruckus in the True Dragon Palace during the day, and now they were going to kill him at night? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s revenge? After thinking about it, Zhang Ronghua finally understood what was going on. Changqing Academy would do anything to get what they wanted. They would only harm others. However, this time, Feng Jingming was killed and they suffered a great loss. If True Dragon Palace didn¡¯t give them an explanation, they would do whatever they could. As long as they did it cleanly and destroyed the evidence, even if they guessed it, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Changqing Academy without evidence. If a fight really broke out, Evergreen was not afraid of the True Dragon Palace. Other than the suppression of martial strength, there was also the suppression of civil officials. Even if Emperor Xia refused to admit it and even used Feng Jingming as an excuse, at most, both sides would be beaten fifty times, and the matter would be settled! An unkind smile, I¡¯m going to have a full out. He did not expect that a casual move would lead to such a good show. Dog biting dog, both sides suffering. It was a joy to see. Xiao Guyue formed a seal with both hands and mobilized a huge amount of soul power. She did not hold back at all. From the black-robed man¡¯s attack, she could tell that the other party¡¯s cultivation was at the first level of the heaven ascension realm, stronger than her. Majestic soul power condensed and she used her soul skill, Zhan Yue. Under her control, it condensed into a black scimitar that was more than a hundred feet wide. Endless spiritual light circulated. Just the aura it emitted was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. She waved it fiercely! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black scimitar cut through the sky and slashed down at an unparalleled speed. Wherever it passed, the rainstorm evaporated, forming a vacuum. The black-robed man looked at the black scimitar with disdain. Claw shadows that filled the sky fused together, forming two giant claws that grabbed it and violently tore it apart. Chi! The black scimitar was torn apart forcefully, transforming into a violent wave of air that swept out in all directions. Xiao Guyue¡¯s soul skill divine art was broken, and she seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Her heart felt sweet, and she spat out an arrow of blood. Her rosy face turned pale, and she staggered, almost falling to the ground. When she saw him rushing over, her expression changed drastically. She did not dare to continue fighting, or else she would be the one to die. He used the Twelve Heavenly Devil Charm Movement Technique and split into twelve, rushing in all directions. Some of them even rushed into the river.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 623: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 The black-robed man¡¯s expression was very ugly. He did not expect her movement technique to be so brilliant and her reaction speed to be so fast. With a wave of her palm, she destroyed six black shadows in a row. However, six of them still managed to escape. He looked at one of them and sensed that it was very likely Xiao Guyue herself. She circulated her movement technique to the extreme and chased after him at lightning speed. In the dark. Zhang Ronghua saw this scene. With his Soul Master cultivation base, he could recognize at a glance which was Xiao Guyue¡¯s original body. He cursed, ¡°¡±Trash! Even the assassination failed.¡± He put away the umbrella and took out a night-traveling suit to cover his face. Lei Daoyuan had lost, and he had good intentions. He couldn¡¯t disappoint him. He came here happily and went back dejectedly. He would do the rest for him to anger the True Dragon Palace and let them continue fighting. A gust of wind blew, and he was nowhere to be seen. On the street. Xiao Guyue used the Twelve Heavenly Devil Charm Movement Technique to escape, but she was severely injured. After coming out of the river, she changed direction and rushed towards the True Dragon Palace. She wanted to tell them that Lei Daoyuan had killed her. He looked at the True Dragon Palace with a burning gaze. As long as he returned to the True Dragon Palace, he would be safe. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from behind her, and she did not bother to hide it. She instinctively sensed danger. Xiao Guyue¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she shouted without hesitation,¡±¡±Help!¡± She used all her strength, ignoring the fact that her soul source was injured. She mobilized the remaining soul power and used the Moon Cutting Technique to block. The opponent¡¯s light punch broke her black scimitar and landed on her chest. The huge force almost tore her body apart. She fell heavily to the ground and was left with only one breath. At this moment, several powerful auras came from the True Dragon Palace. There was also an angry roar,¡±Thief, how dare you!¡± They were rushing over quickly. After achieving his goal, he smiled and looked at Xiao Guyue. He purposely let out a breath and told her that Lei Daoyuan had killed her. If he was done, he would die. The news would also spread to the True Dragon Palace. If he died, the benefits would be maximized and it would arouse their anger. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stay any longer. He retracted his aura and quickly disappeared into the storm. By the time the people from the True Dragon Palace arrived, there was no trace of him. They helped Xiao Guyue up from the ground and one of them hurriedly took out a healing pill to feed her. However, her internal organs were shattered. Unless it was a heaven-defying sacred item, no one could save her. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Xiao Guyue said with difficulty,¡±Lei, Lei Dao¡­¡± Just as he said his name, his eyes closed and he died completely. ¡°Changqing Academy, you guys have gone too far!¡± Carrying her corpse, he went to find Jiu Xuanji and let him make the decision! Outside the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. Zhang Ronghua was holding an umbrella. He had already changed out of his night-traveling clothes. He was in a good mood. There would be good news the next day. He opened the courtyard door and went in. He closed the door and went to the backyard. He looked at the lights in the room and heard the sounds coming from inside. He stopped in his tracks and froze on the spot. He could sense that Ji Xueyan and Purple Cat were playing chess. Why was she here? It had been a while since they last kissed, except for this afternoon. Could it be because of the other basic attribute cultivation techniques? Also, when did Purple Cat learn how to play chess? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, he walked over to the corridor and put away the umbrella. He deliberately made a little noise before opening the door. After entering the room and closing the door, Ji Xueyan raised her head. The veil on her face had been removed, and she had changed her clothes. It wasn¡¯t the long dress she had seen in the afternoon, which wrapped her body tightly. She had changed into a white short dress. Her shoulders were very short, revealing most of her fair and rosy arms. She wore a hairpin and earrings, and her lipstick was very thick. It was as if she had dressed up carefully. At a glance, she wanted to bite her sexy and tender little mouth. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He looked at the crystal chessboard. Purple Cat was holding black chess pieces and placed them on the chessboard with her little paws. From the layout of the black chess pieces on the chessboard, it was messy, like a beginner. She asked, ¡°Did you teach it?¡± ¡°Since it had nothing to do, it was interested and gave it a try. I didn¡¯t expect the purple cat to be so smart and learn it very quickly.¡± Purple Cat was pleased with himself. He straightened his upper body and called out, ¡°Cats are very capable.¡± Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t understand! Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand and patted its head. He asked,¡±¡±Have you settled the matters in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yang Kai Tai and Zhou Huaiyi are imprisoned in the Jixia Academy¡¯s dungeon, suffering from the pain of being pierced by thousands of arrows. They have to repent for their crimes. The other disciples have already been redeemed by Changqing Academy. ¡®¡±¡® He looked at the face right in front of him. After parting ways in the afternoon and returning home, he thought about it for a long time at Jixia Learning Palace. When he returned home at night, he also thought about it for a long time. The main thing was that he had not thought about how to face what had happened that night. When he thought about how he and Yang Hongling were together, it was as if someone had taken away something he loved. In the end, he could not hold it in and came over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment of silence. ¡°Are you very close to Yang Hongling?¡± he asked.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed it and handed over the peeled ginseng fruit in his hand. He met her deep, autumn-like beautiful eyes and said,¡±Friend.¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. Why would friends be so close? ¡°I had something to do in the afternoon, so I went to the Fate Academy. After I was done, I went shopping on the streets..¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 624: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh!¡± Ji Xueyan gave a long reply. Her worried heart relaxed. They were just friends! Thinking about it, it made sense. Yang Hongling was arrogant and condescending. She did not put any man in her eyes. For so many years, there had been no rumors in the capital. How could she be moved? Thinking of this, he felt much better. His thoughts were clear, but the expression on his face did not change. It was always that cold and peaceful appearance. He took the initiative to pick up the fruit knife, cut a ginseng fruit, and handed it over.¡±Here!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua caught it and took a bite. The ginseng fruit was very watery, and the two of them were very close to each other. It splashed onto Ji Xueyan¡¯s face, and the thick white pulp slid down her delicate cheeks and onto her red, alluring lips. Eh! ¡°I¡¯m not deliberately, I¡¯m not¡± He handed over a piece of soft paper. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t mind it at all. She took a piece of tissue and wiped it off. However, the ginseng fruit¡¯s water was very thick. Even though she wiped it clean, the sticky liquid was still there. Some of it even flowed into her mouth. It was sweet, without a hint of saltiness or any other taste. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash your face?¡± Zhang Ronghua suggested.¡± ¡°Forget about the heavy rain.¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head.¡± He pointed at the crystal chessboard. ¡°Can we win? Looking over, Ji Xueyan deliberately played with the cat. From the chess game, the white pieces had set up several killing spots. Any random piece could kill all the black pieces. It was her turn to place a piece. As long as she placed a white piece in the middle, she could kill the dragon. In such a situation, the outcome would be the same no matter who went up-they would lose! ¡°We can¡¯t win,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Giggle Ji Xueyan smiled happily. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the room, revealing two shallow dimples. It was less cold and more earth like. She was like a big sister next door, soft and cute. Seeing that he was puzzled, she explained. ¡°I thought you were omnipotent.¡± The main reason was that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability was too strong. He had completed the Righteous Bone Setting and created the Righteous Morning Sun Technique. In addition to other things, his talent was abnormal. It was as if there was nothing he could not do, so he deliberately asked. Zhang Ronghua reminded them,¡±¡±Evergreen Academy has suffered such a huge loss, and even Xu Xirou¡¯s face has been completely lost. Now, you¡¯re showing that you¡¯re determined to obtain the Great Morning Sun Art, so be careful!¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. After so many interactions, no one knew the personality of Changqing Academy better than them. This group of people had no morals at all. Their minds were filled with benefits. As long as there were enough benefits, they would do anything. She said seriously, ¡°The headmaster of the outer court personally went to Changqing Academy and warned them that if they dared to have any designs on the Righteous Morning Sun Art, they would not rest until one of them was dead!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua responded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°How are you doing in the Ministry of Works?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already gained a firm foothold.¡± The atmosphere was awkward and fell into silence. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth. She stuck her tongue between her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhang Ronghua smiled gently as if he had guessed what she was thinking. He took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯ll take the time to create the remaining basic cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me as an outsider.¡± Ji Xueyan stood up from the chair, thinking that she was going to leave, but she heard her say,¡±¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He opened the door and looked at the rain outside. He took the umbrella and opened it. Then, he used his true essence to protect himself and walked towards the kitchen. Purple Cat blinked suspiciously and called out,¡±She¡¯s more diligent than before.¡± Including this time, he had already cooked several times. No one brought up the matter of kissing. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. ¡°How are your studies?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Have you solved the problem of the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique?¡± Purple Cat asked. Cats also want to take shortcuts.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its head. He said in a bad mood,¡± Everything has two sides. Not to mention that the problem of Righteousness Bone-Setting has not been solved, even if the subsequent Cultivation arts and techniques are all created, the disciples who comprehend Righteousness Qi with secret arts will never be able to reach the peak.¡± The purple cat shook its head like a rattle-drum, refusing to learn even if it was beaten to death! Either he didn¡¯t do it, or he would become the strongest cat. ¡°After you finish reading the books in the study, you can read another batch of books and master them thoroughly. Then, you will have a 60% chance of comprehending Righteousness Qi.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. I will definitely work hard and not embarrass you. He pointed at the chessboard. ¡°You still want to play?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Purple Cat shook his head and pointed in the direction of the study. It was as if a cat still wanted to read. He jumped down from the table and ran outside, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stay idle either. Wasting time was shameful. He took out some basic Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques and looked at them again. He had already created the basic fire attribute cultivation techniques. This time, he created the wood attribute. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan returned with a bowl of beef noodles. She closed the door and placed it in front of him. It was steaming. There was a lot of beef and some chopped green onions. The fragrance assailed his nostrils. It was quite exquisite. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± He took the chopsticks from her and took a bite of the noodles. It was indeed very hot, salty, and spicy. It was not bad! He continued eating. He finished a bowl of noodles. He placed the bowl and chopsticks on the side. Ji Xueyan stared at him and sized him up. Her expression was serious, and her exquisite face was tense.. She frowned slightly and asked the question in her heart,¡±Why is your martial arts realm still stuck at Zongshi realm tier 7?¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 625: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sigh! At this stage, advancing a small realm was extremely difficult. He had to put in countless efforts and was too busy during this period of time.¡± Ji Xueyan agreed. A person¡¯s energy was limited. He had to deal with the Ministry of Works ¡®matters during the day and socialize at night. On top of that, he had to create the basic cultivation technique for his Righteousness Qi. How could he have time to cultivate? He felt terrible and uncomfortable! Even her beautiful eyes were filled with tenderness, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± They chatted for a while. Seeing that it was late, Ji Xueyan stood up from her chair. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Rest early! Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you have time, create. If you don¡¯t, forget it.¡± After she left, he closed the door. After entering the inner room, he took off his shoes and sat down on the bed. He crossed his legs and assumed a cultivation posture. With a thought, the Eternal Indestructible Technique appeared on its own. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he pondered over every word and sentence, comprehending the profound meaning within. He only stopped when he had completely comprehended them. The prerequisites had been met. He had mastered the Mantra Focus Spell and had heaven-defying talent. He could cultivate it. With anticipation, he began to make hand seals with both hands. The hand seals changed, and he started to cultivate from the first picture. It took him some time to complete all nine pictures, transforming the Righteous Song of the Great Path into it. Although he had just started, there was a little more power of time in his soul, which was purer and stronger than before. After two hours of cultivation, the Eternal Indestructible Technique had reached the initial stage and had broken through to the Initial Stage. On top of the original foundation, the power of the soul had increased by about three times, which was equal to the true yuan increased by the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art. Even the power of time had become denser. When he used the Mantra Focus Technique, the power had increased by one-third. He did not stop. If it was the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, after this period of hard work and taking pills, he had already reached the critical point. He would take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and increase his foundation. Tens of thousands of golden light beams rushed out of his body, illuminating the bedroom. A powerful aura spread out. With every passing moment, the aura would increase by a point. After an unknown period of time, the Black Yellow True Essence roared and rushed out like tens of thousands of waves. It was as if it had crushed tens of thousands of mountains. The bottleneck blocking in front of him was broken. A crisp sound rang out. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi rolled up, forming a huge vortex, entering his body and quickly being refined. A few minutes later. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. His cultivation had improved further and broken through to the seventh level of the heaven ascension realm. His Xuanhuang Quintessential Essence had increased by six times, and his recovery, eruption, healing, and detoxification had also become stronger. Looking out the window, the storm was still pouring, showing no signs of stopping. The sky is about to brighten, and I have to take a break today. I can sleep for a while. I pull the quilt over my body and go to sleep. At noon. Uncle Shi finished preparing lunch and stopped outside the room. He knocked on the door.¡±Qinglin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± On the bed. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and looked at the bright room. He sat up from the bed and rubbed his nose. He smiled bitterly.¡±Sleeping until now?¡± He got out of bed, put on his shoes, and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up first.¡± After getting some water from the well, he washed up and entered the main hall. Uncle Shi handed over a bowl of rice and chopsticks. The dishes were quite simple. There were eight dishes and one soup, and it was only demon meat. After taking a bite of the meat, Zhang Ronghua asked, ¡®¡±Where¡¯s Purple Cat?¡± Uncle Shi shook his head and smiled.¡± When I was cooking just now, the little guy was hungry, so he ran to the kitchen to make some food.¡± Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door from the front yard. There was also an urgent voice with a sobbing tone.¡±Lord Zhang is at home?¡± Uncle Shi was stunned. He looked over with a mocking expression, as if he was silently asking if someone had come looking for him because he had done something bad outside. ¡°This old servant will open the door!¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. After a while. Uncle Shi brought a young woman over. She was dressed plainly, but it was difficult to hide the mature charm of her body. She was like a ripe peach, red and alluring. He wanted nothing more than to take a bite and taste what it tasted like. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Why was it her? The person was called Ning Niang, Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s wife. They had met once when they visited the Ma Manor. Ning Niang quickly walked forward and stopped at the side of the table. Her eyes were swollen and she seemed to be crying very hard. She was in a daze and tried her best to suppress her tears. She bowed and said,¡±Greetings, Milord!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Old, old master¡­He was about to die! Let, let this woman call you over.¡± Looking into her eyes, he saw helplessness, uneasiness, and fear of an unknown fate. He looked pitiful, afraid that he would reject her. Thinking of their past relationship, although it was gone, it was still better for them to die! Let¡¯s go and meet him! He put down his chopsticks. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and ordered,¡±¡±Prepare the car to drive the road!¡± He called out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought her to the front courtyard. Uncle Shi had already prepared the Heaven Secrets carriage and placed the small stool on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t come up yet, Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain of the car window.¡±¡±Get up here!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t deliberately put pressure on her, she had been in a high position for a long time and had a powerful aura. It carried a trace of invisible pressure, so Mother Ning didn¡¯t dare to resist. She nodded obediently and stepped on the small stool to get into the carriage. She hesitated for a moment and pursed her lips, not knowing if she should go in. ¡°It¡¯s not good to sit outside,¡± Uncle Shi said.¡± Ning Niang¡¯s hesitant heart finally settled down and she mustered up her courage to enter the carriage.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 626: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 He moved the small stool into the carriage. Uncle Shi¡¯s brows relaxed, and his aged face became gentle with a smile. He seemed to have thought of something, and he drove the carriage towards the Ma Manor. As they sped along, the top-tier cars in the country displayed their full potential. No matter how fast they ran, they would not feel any bumps in the car. Inside the car. Ning Niang stood in the corner, feeling uneasy and uncomfortable. The interior of the carriage was too luxurious. The carpet was woven from phoenix wings, and the low table was made of thousand-year-old purple wood. There were six fruit platters on the table, all of which were spiritual fruits. Any one of them was worth a fortune. Not to mention that Ma Ping ¡®an was already in dire straits, even when he was in the limelight, he couldn¡¯t enjoy such a life. Zhang Ronghua sat on the soft couch in the north, which was the right seat. He pointed to the left and said,¡±Sit!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m still standing.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t insist. He asked politely, ¡°¡®What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Ning Niang explained Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s recent situation like a bucket of beans being poured out. She learned from her that after he left last time, his health had deteriorated day by day, and his energy had become worse and worse. Recently, his injuries had worsened and he had vomited blood in the morning. He took the only money in the family to hire a doctor. After seeing him, the doctor told her to prepare for his funeral! Ma Ping ¡®an also knew that she was about to die. She asked her to invite Zhang Ronghua over, and this scene happened. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. He closed his eyes and pondered. Soon, the carriage stopped outside the Ma Manor. Around the corner sat a group of hoodlums, a total of five people. The leader was sloppy, with a piece of foxtail grass in his mouth. His eyes were slanted, and his expression was arrogant, as if he was very arrogant. Seeing the carriage stop, the few of them were stunned. The lackey asked, ¡°Brother Yu, is there a big shot? Should we leave?¡± Brother Yu was panicking. How could a native of Beijing not recognize it? Those who could sit in a carriage were all high and mighty figures. Not to mention him, even the old master of the county government couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a person. But now, they stopped at the entrance of the Ma Manor. Wasn¡¯t Ma Ping ¡®an down and out? His good friend had cut ties with him and had no contact with him. His observations over the past few days had also proved this point. That was why he dared to bring his men to guard this place. Otherwise, he would not have dared to have any designs on the mother and daughter even if he had the guts. Just as he was about to leave, he thought of something. He hadn¡¯t done anything, so why should he be afraid? They were just waiting here. After Ma Ping ¡®an died and the relationship with his good friends was gone, they would attack them. However, these days, they had been well-behaved. They did not even knock on the door, let alone harass them. The road was so big. Could it be that they could not sit here? Feeling at ease, he pretended to be calm and said,¡±Look at you! What was there to be afraid of? We didn¡¯t do anything bad. We¡¯re just enjoying the shade here. It¡¯s to enjoy the shade.¡± Zhang Ronghua got out of the car and glanced at Brother Yu. He guessed what they wanted to do. With his hands behind his back, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Come here!¡± Brother Yu and the others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. They braced themselves and walked over. They stopped nervously and stuttered,¡±¡±G-Young Master, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Have you targeted them?¡± ¡® No, no, no!¡± At this moment, a group of patrolling soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense walked over. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately rushed over. They took out their waist tags and showed them to him. With a respectful expression, they cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Milord! ¡± ¡°These people want to kidnap people. Bring them to Shangjing Prefecture and hand them over to Magistrate Chen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a wave of his hand, the soldiers rushed forward and took them down. Brother Yu begged for mercy,¡±¡±We didn¡¯t do anything. We just stayed here to enjoy the shade. Is it wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even turn his head. He used his actions to tell him if he was wrong! They entered the mansion. Outside the bedroom, two young cries could be heard from inside. Ma Ning and Ma Jing stood by the bed, sobbing softly. They looked at Ma Ping ¡®an again. There was no blood between his brows, surrounded by a sense of death. He was like a lamp that had run out of oil. He walked closer. Zhang Ronghua calmly looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Ma Ping ¡®an raised his hand and gestured for Ning Niang to help him up. With a pillow behind him, he said with difficulty,¡±Did you see those ruffians outside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Cough! Cough! She coughed violently, and blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. It was almost dyed black. Ning Niang hurriedly wiped it off with a handkerchief. Ma Ping ¡®an said again,¡±l beg you for one thing!¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply. With his intelligence, he had guessed it when he saw Brother Yu and the others. Ma Ping ¡®an waved his hand and chased his two daughters over. He asked Ning Niang to stay behind and closed the door. Then, he said, ¡°This is only the beginning. After I die, there will be others who will attack. Without anyone to protect them, there will only be two outcomes for them. One is to be sold to a brothel, and the other is to become someone else¡¯s plaything.¡± He pleaded. ¡°Please protect them for the sake of the past!¡± Ning Niang lowered her head and did not dare to look up. It seemed that Ma Ping ¡®an had already told her about this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re giving me a hard time.¡¯¡±¡® Ma Ping ¡®an knew that Zhang Ronghua was still unmarried. The sudden addition of a mother and daughter, and three of them at that, would affect his reputation, but he really had no other choice. His old friends had already lost contact with him due to his downfall. It would be good if he didn¡¯t hit them when they were down. If he expected them to take care of his wife and daughter, wouldn¡¯t he be throwing himself into a tiger¡¯s den? The atmosphere was stiff! Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s aura weakened, and his life force was rapidly draining away. His lips were getting paler and paler, and his eyes were still pleading.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Chapter 627: Ma Ping An Asking His Wife Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. Ma Ping ¡®an was in despair. Seeing that his aura was about to disappear, a cold voice came from the front, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to protect you! The Green Cloud Inn is short of manpower.¡± He opened the door and left. Ma Ping ¡®an smiled. It was as if he had just recovered from his last breath. The last sentence he said became sonorous and forceful.¡±Thank you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he left with a satisfied smile. ¡°Master¡­!¡± Ma Ning and Ma Jing, the twin sisters, rushed in while crying. He stood at the door. Zhang Ronghua looked up at the sky. The sky was exceptionally clear after the rain. There was also a faint rainbow bridge. It was very touching. If one was not strong enough, this would be the outcome! With a firm gaze, he walked out of the Ma Manor. ¡°Is it settled?¡± Uncle Shi came up to him.¡± ¡°Have you guessed it?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because we were at the end of our rope, would those hoodlums dare to guard here?¡± Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder. He understood what was going on. He got into the car and rushed back. Back at the residence. He entered his room and sat down at his desk. He took out the fourth batch of cultivation techniques that Ji Xueyan had given him and started reading them. Since he was free today, he wanted to create the basic cultivation technique of the Righteousness Qi¡¯s wood attribute. Two hours later. After reading through all the cultivation techniques, he created them again with his previous experience. He made them simpler and used them to increase his cultivation speed, power, and quality to build a model and begin deducing. It¡¯s not difficult to know what to do, but it¡¯s not difficult to know what to do. Soon, a wood-attribute Righteous Qi cultivation technique was created. It was a top-grade yellow- tier cultivation technique, the same as the Righteous Morning Sun Art. After pondering for a moment, he decided to call it the [Righteous Wood Origin Technique]! He stood up from the chair, opened his arms, and stretched his body. He left the room and stood in the courtyard. Looking at the sky, the sun was setting in the west, and the sunset glow dyed the sky red. It was especially beautiful. Footsteps sounded, light and cheerful. The black dragon boots stepped on the ground, emitting a unique rhythm. From the sound, one could tell who it was. If it wasn¡¯t Yang Hongling, then who was it? ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling walked over and stopped at the side. Looking at the man-made lake, the ornamental fish swam. They were not afraid of people. They spat out bubbles and stroked their hair, revealing their beautiful earlobes.¡±Have you heard about what happened last night?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Feng Jingming was killed by Fang Zaitian?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yang Hongling smiled happily. Her beautiful gem-like eyes narrowed into a line.¡± A great scholar died. Changqing Academy was not satisfied, so they sent Lei Daoyuan to kill Xiao Guyue at Hongluan Bridge. She escaped after she was seriously injured and was caught by the True Dragon Palace. This time, she was killed. However, the people from the True Dragon Palace came in time. Before they died, they learned the identity of the man in black from her.¡± ¡°Did they fight?¡± ¡°Yes! I was stopped again.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that the only person who could stop them was the Xia Emperor. Yang Hongling continued,¡± The Palace Master of Changqing Academy and Jiu Xuanji were summoned to the royal study. They were given a good scolding by His Majesty. Both sides were given 50 strokes of the cane. This is the end of this matter. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°This is just the beginning. On the surface, they seem to be calm, but the battle in the dark is getting more intense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With their temperaments, even if they knew that they were wrong, they would still continue for the sake of face! Otherwise, anyone would step on it once it was opened.¡± After a pause, Yang Hongling expressed her confusion. ¡°There are two suspicious points in this matter. First, why did Fang Tiantian bring people to Feng Jingming¡¯s residence? What secrets were they hiding? Secondly, wasn¡¯t Xiao Guyue¡¯s death too coincidental? He didn¡¯t die early or late, but he had to die at the True Dragon Palace. Was the black-robed man really Lei Daoyuan?¡± ¡°You suspect that there are other forces involved?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± ¡°The possibility is very high! From the perspective of benefits, no one had the upper hand in their fight. It was a thankless task, so why did they do this?¡± ¡°One has to pay the price for doing too many bad things.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. She kicked a small stone into the artificial lake. Her exquisite face wrinkled together and she said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night, but I still haven¡¯t come up with a plan to lure Jingshen.¡± She saw that her hair was a little messy. Some of it fell on her chest, and some were slightly curled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling blinked her eyes and turned around in a weird way. She guessed what he was going to do, and her heart beat wildly. She pretended that nothing had happened and asked deliberately,¡±What?¡± ¡°Did you bring the comb?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling patted the pouch on her waist and took out a wooden comb with exquisite patterns. Her long eyelashes rolled up as if she was going to open them wider. She was both expectant and nervous, but she pretended it well.. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°You want to comb my hair?¡± Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Yang Hongling Is the Most Beautiful in the Asura Arena Chapter 628: Yang Hongling Is the Most Beautiful in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was gentle, his eyes sincere, and he replied with a warm smile. ¡°Do you know the meaning of combing a girl¡¯s hair?¡± ¡°A little. ¡± A woman¡¯s hair could only be combed by her husband, and she had to take responsibility for it. Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua welcomed him calmly without any evasion. He asked, ¡°Willing?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, reaching more than 300 horsepower. It almost broke the sky and jumped out of her body. Her heart was filled with shyness, sweetness, and happiness. Was she confessing to her? She wanted to nod, but she was not ready, or rather, she was afraid. Although she didn¡¯t seem to care about anything on the surface and dared to love and hate, she was actually very fragile on the inside and protected herself very well. It was only during these days with Zhang Ronghua that she slowly opened her heart, but that was not enough. In one sentence, she looked fierce and more terrifying than a tigress, but she was actually soft and delicate. She was weak and inexperienced in relationships, but she was obsessed with this feeling. Pushing also depended on the person! Other than Zhang Ronghua, the others would also die miserably if they were disrespectful, let alone reaching out. ¡°Did Ding Yi teach you?¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned. What did Ding Yi have to do with? After thinking about it for a while, he understood that Ding Yi made a living out of the brothel. He had a wealth of theoretical and practical knowledge. The two of them had a good relationship and often spent time together, so it was inevitable that they would talk a little. He smiled bitterly. What was this? Shaking his head, he said seriously, ¡°No!¡±¡± ¡°Combing the hair of many girls?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened as if a crow had flown past. He glared at her and poked her forehead with his finger. The words are true, the words are many. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yang Hongling chuckled. Her eyelashes were curved, her gem-like eyes were narrowed into crescents, and her oriole-like voice echoed in the courtyard. He walked towards the room. Looking at her back, Zhang Ronghua shook his head helplessly and followed her. In the hall. Yang Hongling did not stand on ceremony. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She took out a mirror, cosmetics, and other things and placed them on the table. She had done her makeup in the morning. It was almost dark now. Who would do makeup for nothing? But since he proposed to come, don¡¯t say that the sky is still not black, even if it is black, it is necessary to make up, let yourself become more beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. He closed the door. He walked to the opposite side and sat down. He looked at the exquisite and beautltul tace m tront ot nlm. It was like baby tat. It was very moist, wmte witn a hint of red. It was very soft. He really wanted to pinch it and try it out. After a moment of silence. After thinking of a reason, Zhang Ronghua said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s dust on your face. Let me help you wipe it off.¡± Without waiting for Yang Hongling¡¯s reply, he reached out and touched her face. He looked at himself in the mirror. Her smooth and fair face was clear at a glance. There was no dust. If there was, how could she not see it? However, he said that and even reached out his hand. The smart her immediately guessed that he wanted to touch her. Her heart was filled with sweetness. She pretended not to notice and maintained this position, not moving at all. In her eyes, in her eyes, in her hands, in her palms, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her hands, in her Zhang Ronghua was quite flustered, killing enemies, creating martial arts, handling memorials, etc. There were no problems with these, but touching a girl¡¯s face was still under the gaze of others. It was the first time for him to be serious. However, Yang Hongling¡¯s face felt super good when he touched it. It was like a sponge with unlimited elasticity. It would rebound when he pinched it. It was soft and warm. The more he touched it, the more he became addicted. There was a special feeling in his heart. The evil fire rose and became more intense. A few breaths later. Seeing that it was almost time, although she was infatuated and wanted to keep touching him, she had no choice but to retract her hand. Her face was not red, and her heart was not beating.¡±The dust has been wiped clean.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t expose him. Instead, she asked naturally,¡±¡±How does it feel?¡± ¡°Just now, I was only focused on wiping the dust off your face and didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you try to get a chance to get rid of her?¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Zhang Ronghua coughed violently and took a sip of tea to cover his embarrassment. ¡°The dust has been wiped off. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yang Hongling tilted her head and opened her mouth, revealing her bright teeth. Her beautiful eyes were teasing.¡±You have dust on your face too.¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. This script was too familiar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked back. ¡°You have to touch it too¡­F * ck?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Her jade-like hand had already reached out, getting closer and closer. Under his gaze, she touched her face and pinched a piece of soft flesh. She rubbed it left and right. After a few breaths, she was still not satisfied. She actually opened her jade-like hand and aimed it at her face. Her five fingers moved insatiably, ready to cover it all. Zhang Ronghua moved his head backward to avoid her fingers and glared at her fiercely.¡±What are you doing?¡± Yang Hongling was fearless. Her eyes were very aggressive. She opened her red lips and licked her sexy lips with her tongue. She leaned her upper body forward and smiled faintly..¡±Wipe the dust!¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Yang Hongling Is the Most Beautiful in the Asura Arena Chapter 629: Yang Hongling Is the Most Beautiful in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was defeated. He looked at the ceiling and stood up from his chair.¡±Boring!¡± He turned around and left. When his back disappeared, she could not hold it in anymore. She covered her chest and lay on the table, laughing out loud. Her shoulders were shaking violently. Outside. Zhang Ronghua turned around and looked in the direction of the room. When he heard the happy laughter coming from inside, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He looked at his palm and shook his head. He walked to the stone bench and sat down. He took out two plates of spiritual fruits, one plate of black grapes and one plate of ginseng fruit. He took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. He ate the meat and spat out the skin as he thought about the goddess. It was impossible for Jingshen not to know that the Goddess had been captured and fallen into her hands. With the power of Fate Academy, even if the Divine Master knew, he would not be able to do anything. Let alone one Jingshen, even eight or ten of them would not be enough to defeat him. If he went over now, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Complicated methods would not work. He could only use the simplest method, beheading! If the other party wanted to save him, he would save him. If he didn¡¯t, he would kill him. He made up his mind and continued to wait. An hour later. The sky was already dark, and Yang Hongling had not come out yet. Zhang Ronghua could not sit down anymore and wanted to give himself a massage. Why did he have to mention that his hair was messy? Wasn¡¯t this looking for something to do? He stood up from the stone bench and walked towards the room. She was about to push the door open when the door opened from the inside. Staring at the face in front of her, she froze on the spot. It was still the same person, but her taste had changed. The boxy clothes and shorts were gone. She was wearing a bright purple dress that was decorated like stars. The golden lines complemented each other, forming a noble and elegant ornament that complemented her temperament. She wore purple jade bracelets on her wrists. They were sparkling and translucent, and the purple light flickered. They contrasted with the hairpin on her hair. The rose-shaped earrings swayed slightly, as if they were the finishing touch. They were noble and elegant, showing the temperament of the daughter of a top noble family. This was the first time she had seen him dressed like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the gem-like eyes, Zhang Ronghua would have suspected that he had mistaken her for someone else. Yang Hongling was very satisfied and proud. She had not wasted so much time putting on makeup to show the most beautiful scene. She reached out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Her voice was very soft and serious. It was not as casual as before. She was full of etiquette and grace.¡±Pretty?¡± He came back to his senses. Zhang Ronghua did not go against his conscience and nodded seriously.¡±¡±lt looks good!¡± He took the initiative to suggest. Go out and take a walk! Yang Hongling tilted her head and asked deliberately, ¡®¡±Where¡¯s the goddess?¡± ¡°Forget it tonight.¡± Looking at the night sky, her beautiful eyes burst with a burning spirit as she smiled lightly.¡±l want to see the stars.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I want to eat your cooking.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua glared at her and gently knocked a chestnut on her forehead. He didn¡¯t bear to use too much force, afraid that it would break. He said unhappily,¡±Are you done?¡± ¡°Giggle Yang Hongling giggled. Her temperament did not change, but she looked even more charming. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After they left the room and closed the door, Uncle Shi walked over and stopped in front of them. He was slightly stunned when he saw Yang Hongling¡¯s ¡± new look ¡°. He quickly recovered and praised Qinglin¡¯s good fortune in his heart! ¡°Dinner is ready.¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and said, ¡°You eat!¡± Hongling and I are going out to eat. We might be back late.¡± He turned around and left, tactfully giving up the space. They arrived at the front yard. Zhang Ronghua drove the Tianji carriage out of the stable and placed the small stool on the ground. ¡°Let me help you up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. He walked to her side and smelled the refreshing and pleasant fragrance. He did not feel disgusted. Instead, he wanted to take a few more breaths. He held her hand with his left hand and her waist with his right hand. When he touched her, he could clearly feel her delicate body tremble. Then, he calmed down. Although the long dress blocked it, it could not hide the feeling. It was soft and thin, warm and stimulating. He helped her up and put away the small stool. Yang Hongling did not enter the car. She sat outside with him. He could hear the other party¡¯s heartbeat from less than a punch away. She reached out with her jade-like hand and patted the pouch at her waist. She took out a light purple veil and tied it around her waist. It was transparent and had golden threads on the edges. It covered her beautiful face and did not allow her body to be exposed. Only a pair of beautiful gem-like eyes were exposed. ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± He held a horsewhip and personally became the coachman. When he had first obtained the Heaven Secrets Chariot, he had personally driven to the Eastern Palace. This was the first time he had truly taken someone with him as a coachman. The horsewhip hit the Holy Heavenly Dragon¡¯s face, causing it to feel pain in its butt. It drove forward at a very slow speed. It drove out of the mansion and rushed toward the Vermilion Bird Avenue. In the alley ahead, a black shadow was hiding there. Just as he was about to come over, he saw the holy light coming from the night sky and stopped in time to hide in the dark. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling who were sitting on the Tianji carriage and was shocked. It was like a tsunami had erupted, setting off a huge wave. He almost lost control and rushed out. Fortunately, he held back at the critical moment. In the car. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his gaze didn¡¯t move. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it, but it couldn¡¯t hide from him. His thoughts moved very quickly. Why was she here? He had just come last night. Although he did not mention the kiss last time, this topic had always been unavoidable. In addition, the cultivation techniques of other attributes had not been created well, so he should not have come so frequently. Now, they had appeared. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, she wanted to accompany Yang Hongling, and she didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets. A woman¡¯s intuition was very sensitive, especially to men. Yang Hongling turned her head and her bright eyes rolled. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and poked her forehead with his finger.¡±l¡¯m thinking that you¡¯re too beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°The truth?¡± ¡°The truth!¡± Yang Hongling proudly raised her head and smiled proudly.¡±¡±She¡¯s always been so beautiful. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This scene fell into Ji Xueyan¡¯s eyes once again. Hidden in the darkness, her delicate body trembled violently. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the carriage until it completely disappeared before she retracted her gaze. Her gaze was lost, as if she had lost her direction. It was as if she had suddenly lost something important in her life. Her heart was empty, uncomfortable, painful, and unwilling¡­When the negative emotions occupied the entire person. Thinking of the things that had happened since the two of them met until now, it was as if he had pressed the replay button. The scenes in the past appeared clearly and were engraved into the depths of his heart and soul. He had forced himself to forget about it before, and he had been doing the same thing for the past few days. He had thought that it was all in the past, but he was ignited by the ¡®kiss¡¯ that night. It made his calm heart ripple again, one circle after another. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Leaning against the wall, her body slid weakly to the ground. Her butt landed on the ground like a wild goose falling on the sand. It was very painful, but she couldn¡¯t feel it at all. Her tightly shut eyes, adorned with decorative eye ointment, were already wet. Two glistening tears silently rolled down her face. She wanted to cry, wanted to cry loudly, but she couldn¡¯t! This place was too close to the residence of the Grand Tutor. If she cried now, it would definitely alarm the people nearby. She curled up her body and sat on the ground. Her legs were together and her arms were tightly hugging each other. She suppressed her sobs and did not let out a single sound. However, her shoulders and body were trembling very badly. Tears flowed down the gap between her legs and dripped onto the ground. There was a ¡°tap tap¡± sound. She was roaring in her heart as if someone was roaring. Why was this happening? Why were they together? Wasn¡¯t Yang Hongling the proud daughter of the Fate Academy? Old Master¡¯s precious granddaughter? Why did such a noble person like Zhang Ronghua? Even if she was attracted by his excellence and secretly admired him, what about Old Master? Why did he agree? After an unknown period of time, a gust of night wind blew. Tired from crying, his eyes were swollen and his tears had dried up. He raised his head, his eyes burning with unprecedented determination, as if something had awakened..¡±From today onwards, I want to be my true self!¡± Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Ji Xueyan ‘s Pledge in the Asura Arena Chapter 630: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Pledge in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She looked at the mansion in front of her and no longer tried to escape. Her beautiful eyes were determined. She wanted to resist! He was in control of his own destiny and was free from the shackles on his body. His thoughts spun quickly as he thought of a way to break through the situation. He did not have much power at hand, but it was not like there was no chance of turning the tables. As long as he planned well, he might have a 50% chance of success. Father¡¯s power was very great, and the Crown Prince could be ignored. The matter of the night before yesterday was sealed, and in the eyes of the top nobles, it was no secret. Although they did not know why there was a rift between them and the Empress, they were completely defeated in this confrontation! If it wasn¡¯t for His Majesty, Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai would have been frozen, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau, and their bodies would have been cold by now. She was not sure how powerful the Empress was, but she reckoned that she was on par with her father. The combined power of the two and the royal family was already at the peak of the Great Xia Dynasty. It was not impossible to fight against them, unless they controlled Jixia Learning Palace. If there was someone in the officialdom who was comparable to the Grand Tutor, at least the Grand Tutor or the Grand Protector, the Empress and the royal family would be able to fight against them as long as they controlled one-third of the dynasty¡¯s army. As the head of Jixia Academy, she was in charge of the future of Jixia Academy. If she nurtured and planned well, these disciples would be her capable assistants. When her power expanded further, she would control half of Jixia Academy, or even all of it. She would be a huge force that no one could ignore! In the officialdom. No one was more suitable than Zhang Ronghua. No one could ignore the potential he had shown. He had achieved so much at such a young age and was already a fourth-grade official. In time, he would be able to enter the Tianji Pavilion. When he became the Pavilion Elder, his power would not be inferior to his father¡¯s, but it would not be much different. If a conflict broke out again, he would be able to block all the attacks. Only the army was not easy to deal with. She was a woman, and her noble status was useless. Those generals did not acknowledge her, and she could not interfere. Otherwise, it would easily lead to a series of changes, and even other factions would be involved. Emperor Xia would not watch helplessly as things grew. In the eyes of outsiders, she was backed by the Grand Tutor and Jixia Learning Palace, two top forces. If she were to interfere with the army, once she succeeded, she would become three huge forces. No one would agree to such a powerful force! It was very tricky, but he could not give up! It was not good for him to interfere, but Zhang Ronghua was different. He had a clean identity and no power. He was not from a noble family. Zheng Fugui had already been transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense. Cao Xing was in the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army. With them as leverage, he might be able to succeed. At the thought of this, the grievances and discomfort in his heart were swept away, and the invisible shackles that trapped him completely disappeared. Her red and supple lips curled up slightly, revealing her bright teeth. Her temperament changed, and there was a desire to become stronger. This made her even more attractive and mesmerizing. Restraining his emotions, he walked towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion. After the plan was set, it still had to be perfected. Only after making sure that there were no loopholes could it be implemented! He also wanted to know what he was thinking. Or rather, he wanted to know if she occupied an important position in his heart and if she dared to take a risk. When she arrived at the courtyard gate, she tapped her jade-like feet and easily climbed over it, walking towards the backyard. After dinner. After washing the dishes, the stone left the kitchen. When he reached the backyard, he saw Ji Xueyan walking towards him. He was slightly stunned, but when he regained his senses, he reacted quickly. Zhang Ronghua had just left, but he came over after. He must have seen her, so he said politely,¡±Qing Lin just went out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied softly. He entered the room. Seeing that the door was closed, he thought for a while and looked at the study room. The lights were on and Purple Cat was reading. He shook his head. This little guy was usually very clever. What was wrong today? Was there any use in studying? She would serve him well and get him whatever he wanted. Shaking his head, he walked over. He stopped outside the window and knocked twice. In the room. Purple Cat was stunned. He could sense that Uncle Shi was standing outside the window. Was he looking for him? Putting down the book, he raised his little paw and grabbed at the air. A powerful suction force erupted from his paw and opened the window. He jumped and landed on the windowsill. The cat¡¯s eyes rolled around and called out with confusion, ¡°What?¡± He suddenly remembered that he did not know cat language. Uncle Shi pointed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°Miss Ji is here. She should have seen Qinglin and Miss Yang go out. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something stupid.¡± Purple Cat was suspicious and raised her eyebrows. She tried again and called out, ¡°When did he leave?¡¯¡±¡® Uncle Shi frowned, his face scrunched up tightly as if he didn¡¯t understand. He asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. Was there a mistake? Uncle Shi couldn¡¯t understand cat language. It turned out that the cat was overthinking. She jumped down from the windowsill and closed it with her little paw. Then, she ran towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for the cat to disappear. Uncle Shi looked at the sky, and his expression relaxed. He laughed mockingly, ¡°This little fellow is quite cautious.¡± He turned around and left. In the room. Ji Xueyan sat on a chair with a wall behind her. She stretched out her hand and patted her waist. She took out an exquisite bronze mirror and placed it on the table. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had just cried so hard that her eyes were red and swollen. The eye cream on her eyelashes had melted and her makeup was ruined. Her hair was messy and covered half of her face. She looked very haggard. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she used to be, nor was she charming enough. She couldn¡¯t show her full beauty.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 631: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She looked at the mansion in front of her and no longer tried to escape. Her beautiful eyes were determined. She wanted to resist! He was in control of his own destinv and was free from the shackles on his bodv. His thoughts spun quickly as he thought of a way to break through the situation. He did not have much power at hand, but it was not like there was no chance of turning the tables. As long as he planned well, he might have a 50% chance of success. Father¡¯s power was very great, and the Crown Prince could be ignored. The matter of the night before yesterday was sealed, and in the eyes of the top nobles, it was no secret. Although they did not know why there was a rift between them and the Empress, they were completely defeated in this confrontation! If it wasn¡¯t for His Majesty, Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai would have been frozen, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau, and their bodies would have been cold by now. She was not sure how powerful the Empress was, but she reckoned that she was on par with her father. The combined power of the two and the royal family was already at the peak of the Great Xia Dynasty. It was not impossible to fight against them, unless they controlled Jixia Learning Palace. If there was someone in the officialdom who was comparable to the Grand Tutor, at least the Grand Tutor or the Grand Protector, the Empress and the royal family would be able to fight against them as long as they controlled one-third of the dynasty¡¯s army. As the head of Jixia Academy, she was in charge of the future of Jixia Academy. If she nurtured and planned well, these disciples would be her capable assistants. When her power expanded further, she would control half of Jixia Academy, or even all of it. She would be a huge force that no one could ignore! In the officialdom. No one was more suitable than Zhang Ronghua. No one could ignore the potential he had shown. He had achieved so much at such a young age and was already a fourth-grade official. In time, he would be able to enter the Tianji Pavilion. When he became the Pavilion Elder, his power would not be inferior to his father¡¯s, but it would not be much different. If a conflict broke out again, he would be able to block all the attacks. Only the army was not easy to deal with. She was a woman, and her noble status was useless. Those generals did not acknowledge her, and she could not interfere. Otherwise, it would easily lead to a series of changes, and even other factions would be involved. Emperor Xia would not watch helplessly as things grew. In the eyes of outsiders, she was backed by the Grand Tutor and Jixia Learning Palace, two top forces. If she were to interfere with the army, once she succeeded, she would become three huge forces. No one would agree to such a powerful force! It was very tricky, but he could not give up! It was not good for him to interfere, but Zhang Ronghua was different. He had a clean identity and no power. He was not from a noble family. Zheng Fugui had already been transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense. Cao Xing was in the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army. With them as leverage, he might be able to succeed. At the thought of this, the grievances and discomfort in his heart were swept away, and the invisible shackles that trapped him completely disappeared. Her red and supple lips curled up slightly, revealing her bright teeth. Her temperament changed, and there was a desire to become stronger. This made her even more attractive and mesmerizing. Restraining his emotions, he walked towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion. After the plan was set, it still had to be perfected. Only after making sure that there were no loopholes could it be implemented! He also wanted to know what he was thinking. Or rather, he wanted to know if she occupied an important position in his heart and if she dared to take a risk. When she arrived at the courtyard gate, she tapped her jade-like feet and easily climbed over it, walking towards the backyard. After dinner. After washing the dishes, the stone left the kitchen. When he reached the backyard, he saw Ji Xueyan walking towards him. He was slightly stunned, but when he regained his senses, he reacted quickly. Zhang Ronghua had just left, but ne came over atter. "Yes." Ji Xueyan replied softly. He entered the room. Seeing that the door was closed, he thought for a while and looked at the study room. The lights were on and Purple Cat was reading. He shook his head. This little guy was usually very clever. What was wrong today? Was there any use in studying? She would serve him well and get him whatever he wanted. Shaking his head, he walked over. He stopped outside the window and knocked twice. In the room. Purple Cat was stunned. He could sense that Uncle Shi was standing outside the window. Was he looking for him? Putting down the book, he raised his little paw and grabbed at the air. A powerful suction force erupted from his paw and opened the window. He jumped and landed on the windowsill. The cat¡¯s eyes rolled around and called out with confusion,"What?" He suddenly remembered that he did not know cat language. Uncle Shi pointed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom and said,"Miss Ji is here. She should have seen Qinglin and Miss Yang go out. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something stupid." Purple Cat was suspicious and raised her eyebrows. She tried again and called out,"When did he leave?"" Uncle Shi frowned, his face scrunched up tightly as if he didn¡¯t understand. He asked,"Are you talking to me?" "???"Purple Cat was confused. Was there a mistake? Uncle Shi couldn¡¯t understand cat language. It turned out that the cat was overthinking. She jumped down from the windowsill and closed it with her little paw. Then, she ran towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for the cat to disappear. Uncle Shi looked at the sky, and his expression relaxed. He laughed mockingly,"This little fellow is quite cautious." He turned around and left. In the room. Ji Xueyan sat on a chair with a wall behind her. She stretched out her hand and patted her waist. She took out an exquisite bronze mirror and placed it on the table. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had just cried so hard that her eyes were red and swollen. The eye cream on her eyelashes had melted and her makeup was ruined. Her hair was messy and covered half of her face. She looked very haggard. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she used to be, nor was she charming enough. She couldn¡¯t show her full beauty.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 632: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He put away the bronze mirror and thought for a while. Zhang Ronghua drove away with Yang Hongling. Judging from their laughter and happy scene, they wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. Yang Hongling had changed her style. She was dressed grandly, with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She was dressed up meticulously, with her temperament as the main focus and external objects as a contrast. She presented the most beautiful scene. As a woman, even she would be moved by it. He was not inferior to her, and his temperament was not inferior to hers. He had decided to reveal his heart to Zhang Ronghua. He was disgusted by the messy scene before him, let alone him. Either he didn¡¯t do it, or he had to pursue perfection without any flaws. After they finished their tour, they should send Yang Hongling back to the Fate Academy before coming back. This was certain. They were both proud daughters of the heavens, born with a silver spoon in their mouths. They were all very conservative in their bones. Unless they got married, they would not take that step until the night of their wedding. Even if he was willing, the power behind him would not agree. Rules of etiquette, face, rumors, and so on were all obstacles in the middle. Just like her, even though she was engaged to the Crown Prince, she didn¡¯t even hold hands, let alone be intimate. Everything was done according to the rules. Even the Xia Emperor, the supreme ruler of Grand Xia, had to abide by the rules. The Ministry of Rites had to investigate a woman¡¯s family background, verify the purity of the three generations, and then cultivate etiquette¡­lt would take some time for him to enter the palace. What¡¯s with the drunken mess? It was indeed possible. When the palace maids died at dawn, the Imperial Clan Court would step forward and kill the palace maids who did not abide by the rules. Even if they took a fancy to them, they had to follow the rules. Such a long time was enough for a bath. Standing up from the chair, she walked to the door and opened it. Outside, Purple Cat had just come over and looked at the open door. Seeing her standing behind the door, she stopped and called,"Meow!" Then he asked,"How did you know about the cats?" He jumped up from the ground and landed in her arms. Ji Xueyan held it in her arms and stroked its fur. Her cold voice had a hint of resentment,""your master went to play and left you at home. I¡¯m the only one accompanying you." Purple Cat moved to a more comfortable position and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. Her makeup was torn and she was unhappy. Her eyes were red and swollen as if she had just cried. She wondered if she had cried. Who provoked him? Zhang Ronghua? This heartless person had to clean up his mess again. She acted cute and raised her two little paws, gesturing back and forth to make Ji Xueyan happy, as if she wanted her to smile. The disappointment, sadness, and emptiness in her heart felt slightly better. After being teased by the cat, Ji Xueyan burst into laughter. Her face was tense, and a smile appeared on her face. It came from the bottom of her heart. It was sweet, gentle, and healing. It was unforgettable. He grabbed its upper body and lifted the purple cat. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan said," You¡¯re more sensible than him. It¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve doted on you so much. I ate spirit herbs and spirit fruits like candy."" "Meow!" Purple Cat raised its head proudly, as if saying," Of course, no matter how the world changes, cats will always stand on your side. Even if Yang Hongling offers ten times the benefits, I won¡¯t change!" "Let¡¯s go!" With a tap of her jade-like foot, she disappeared from the spot. After a while. Ji Xueyan returned to her room, closed the door, and bolted it. She walked to the inner room and locked the window. Purple Cat was very sensible. She jumped out of her arms and landed on the desk beside her. She sat down and straightened her upper body to look at it. With a clap of her hand, she took out a bathtub from her purse and placed it on the ground. Then, she took out the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s water and poured it into the bathtub until it was full. The fragrance spread out and bathed the room. "Meow!" Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips uncontrollably. It was too fragrant. He really wanted to try what it tasted like. "Giggle -" Ji Xueyan smiled. Being with Purple Cat made it easy for people to overlook some unpleasant things. They were relaxed, and their bell-like laughter echoed in the room. She stretched out a jade-like finger, slender and fair, and the veins under her skin could be seen. She poked its little head."This is for bathing, not for drinking. I¡¯ll go to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion and get you some water from the True Spirit Phoenix." Whoosh! Purple Cat¡¯s eyes were even wider than dragon¡¯s eyes. He asked silently," Are you lying to me?" Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only "Yes." Ji Xueyan nodded lightly. He took out a flower basket that contained the petals of a red rose. It was fresh, fragrant, and had spirituality. It nourished the skin and far surpassed ordinary red roses. It was deeply loved by upper-class women and young ladies. The price was also very expensive. He poured the basket of petals and floated them on the water. The red and white matched each other, making it look high-end and magnificent. She untied her belt and casually threw it on the chair. Her soft and jade-like hands took off her dress and it slid down to the ground, revealing an exquisite body. It was as white as snow, sparkling and translucent, with a little blush. It was an eye-catching sight. Even if it meant death after kissing her, she would do it without hesitation. Her exquisite and graceful S-shaped curves extended from top to bottom. Even a drop of water could slide down her skin without leaving a trace. Her well-proportioned jade-like legs were flawless, like a work of art. Even Purple Cat was stunned by such a beautiful scene. Her mouth was wide open and her tongue was stuck out. She was in a daze and forgot about time and everything else.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 633: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She lifted her feet and her five toes were delicate and exquisite. Her toenails were the same as the nail polish on her fingernails. They were both soft water color and were dotted with stars. The difference was that the nail polish on her toenails was more gorgeous. She stepped into the bathtub and landed inside. Her left foot followed, followed by her body. Her entire body was hidden in the pure white and fragrant water, only her head was exposed. She arched comfortably and changed to a better position. She turned her head and looked at the purple cat on the desk. Ji Xueyan was happy and proud when she saw it staring at her foolishly. She had always been satisfied with her own beauty. Other than Yang Hongling, even Xu Xirou was not as beautiful. It was not that she was not beautiful enough, but her temperament! The people of the lower class looked at their figures and faces, while the people of the upper class looked at their temperament. Temperament trumped everything else. No matter how beautiful a person was, no matter how noble their temperament was, it was the ultimate beauty. Otherwise, just having a figure would always be vulgar! Ning Xuemei, right? The Courtesan Belle of Heavenly Earth was highly praised by Huo Jingyun. To outsiders, she was the most beautiful woman in the capital. Not to mention getting close to her, even meeting her would cost a lot of money. However, in the eyes of the top nobles, she would have to compromise with just a word! Take Zhang Ronghua for example. He had gone to Heavenly Earth several times without asking. Huo Jingyun had arranged everything properly. He was even willing to take Ningxue¡¯s Chastity Sand whenever he wanted. This was power. In the face of power, everything seemed insignificant and insignificant. ¡± Come here.¡± She raised her jade-like hand and curled her two fingers. ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat regained its senses and barked. It instinctively jumped over and was caught by Ji Xueyan. Before it could react, it was pressed into the water of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow. At this moment. The cat¡¯s mouth was still open. The sudden attack caught the cat off guard. Gulp, gulp¡­ As the water entered his mouth, it mixed with the fragrance of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow and the red rose into his stomach. With the help of this force, he rushed out from below with his two short legs. He peeked out his little head and stared at her aggressively. His eyes were wide as if he was saying,¡± Cat, you don¡¯t even want to study anymore. You came here to accompany me. Is this how you treat me?¡± It was rare for her to let go of everything and not think about anything else. She just wanted to reveal her true feelings to Zhang Ronghua. It was also like she had been holding back too much all these years, causing her to lose many interesting things. Ji Xueyan seemed to have changed into a different person. She was truly down-to-earth, like a big sister next door. She did not put on any airs and carried it over.¡± Are you angry?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Purple Cat raised its head high. ¡°I¡¯ll help you rub it to calm down.¡± Her jade-like hands slid across its body, gently rubbing it. On the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were gentle. He smiled.¡± Tonight, you¡¯re the one who calls the shots. I¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around as if she was thinking of a suitable place to go. Suddenly, she thought of a good place.¡± Xixia Forest.¡± ¡°Good!¡± He changed directions and rushed towards Danxia Forest. That was the imperial garden, guarded by the Imperial Army. It was very difficult for outsiders to enter. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Hongling leaned on the frame and looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face.¡± Why are you so happy tonight?¡± she teased. ¡°Do I need a reason? ¡°I have almost no friends. Other than you, Ji Xueyan can only be considered half a friend.¡± ¡°Half?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Don¡¯t think that we rarely interact with each other, but we have one thing in common. We are of noble birth and are unattainable. Although our styles are different, we are equally arrogant. The difference is that her arrogance is on the outside, while I am on the inside. We are equally talented. The leaders of the younger generation have the same cultivation. We appreciate each other and can chat occasionally.¡± ¡± What about me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. He turned around and met her eyes. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him and said angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± There are almost no people in the capital who are more talented than us. Even those nurtured by the other major forces are at most equal to us, but they can¡¯t surpass us. To be arrogant, there are not many people in the same age group who can be beaten even without using any spiritual treasures. Even Xu Xirou can easily defeat her! Although she was cultivating with all her might, putting in double or even double the amount of effort, or even spending all of her time on cultivation, there were some things that cultivation could not make up for. For example, her foundation. To put it bluntly, even if she had not stepped into cultivation and did not know any martial arts, she would only need a word to make her obediently crawl from Changqing Academy to the entrance of Destiny Academy. If she was even more ruthless, she would become a slave and she would not even dare to have the thought of resisting. No one could protect him!¡± Although his words were rough, it made sense. She was a little thirsty. She took out a Ginseng Fruit and rubbed it with her jade-like hands. She opened her small mouth and took a bite. She continued,¡± You¡¯re a pervert! He had to admit that among those he knew, no matter if it was the younger generation or the older generation, no one could compare to him in terms of talent! ¡°Even Grandfather is not as good as me. However, you can¡¯t be my friend. Through our interactions, I found that you¡¯re quite a good person. You¡¯re responsible, fearless, and keep a low profile. This is what I admire about you.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my honor to be your friend?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡± You can think of it that way!¡± Yang Hongling smiled and narrowed her eyes into a crescent moon.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 634: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± The four Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses traveled at an equal speed on the street. The patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense that they met automatically made way for them. They waited for the carriage to pass by before continuing their patrol. The stars in the night sky were dazzling, dispelling the darkness and illuminating everything. Looking at the bright moon, Zhang Ronghua realized that she had unknowingly walked into the depths of his heart and occupied half of it. It was very heavy and he could not forget it. After a moment of silence, he made a decision. He retracted his gaze and met her beautiful gem-like eyes. He stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± I want to be good to you for the rest of my life!¡± Really?¡± The smile on Yang Hongling¡¯s face disappeared. She didn¡¯t dodge.¡± Are you serious?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Puchi! With one hand covering her mouth and the other covering her chest, she laughed exaggeratedly. Her unrestrained laughter spread to the surroundings. It was very irritating in the night. Her heart was satisfied, filled with happiness and sweetness. She wanted to nod and agree, but she was not prepared. She deliberately used this method to buy time and try to let him integrate into her life. When she was prepared, she would not run away and face it boldly. That day would not be far away. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all,¡± he teased. Zhang Ronghua was defeated. He mustered up his courage to say this, but he didn¡¯t expect this result. He sighed in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything else. Just as they arrived outside Xixia Forest, the Tianji Carriage was stopped by the Imperial Army. He stopped the car. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She jumped out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground. Yang Hongling reached out her hand and held it. Her heart was calm and she did not have any thoughts. When she got out of the car, she let go of her hand and placed the small stool on the car. He took a step forward. ¡® Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token. The leader cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He put away the True Dragon Token. ¡°Watch the carriage,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them walked inside side by side. Their feet landed on the ground, emitting a clear sound. The night wind blew, carrying the fragrance of flowers and trees into their noses. Then, their hair blew, accompanied by the cries of birds and animals. It was a different artistic conception. Yang Hongling broke the silence.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve strolled in Xixia Forest and enjoyed the beautiful night scenery.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when you¡¯re used to being alone, you¡¯ll become addicted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Every night, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I cultivate until midnight and rest. This is repeated.¡± Gulp! Yang Hongling¡¯s stomach grumbled. Her face turned red.¡± I¡¯m hungry!¡± she said generously. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Let¡¯s go to the lakeside first. When we get there, I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The two of them used their movement techniques, leaving behind two afterimages as they rushed forward. After a dozen breaths, they stopped by the lake. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling stretched out her hand and tidied her messy hair. She blinked mischievously.¡± Does what I said before count?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°You said so yourself.¡± With a sly smile, Yang Hongling stretched out her right hand and counted with her left hand,¡± Those flying in the sky, those running on the ground, those swimming in the water¡­¡± She only had two fingers left. She tilted her head and her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Can I owe you?¡± ¡°Small business, no credit.¡± ¡°Let me think!¡± She held her right knee with her left hand and pinched her smooth chin with her slender fingers. Her eyes moved quickly. After a while, Yang Hongling thought of something.¡± I¡¯ve heard from grandfather that there¡¯s a ¡®Mountain River Feast¡¯ in the palace. It means that every inch of land on the continent belongs to us. The Black Dragon War Banner will be placed on it. There will be different dishes, with the lowest being 108. The number of dishes served will also vary according to the influence. The banquet will not be held unless it¡¯s a major festival, or the birthday of the Emperor or the Empress. It will be organized by chefs who have reached the sixth realm of culinary skills.¡± I¡¯ll give you two for this. Can you do that?¡± Zhang Ronghua lifted his chin with a finger like a proud little fox. ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it! ¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. She took a step back and let her fingers land in the air.¡± We¡¯ll make the ones that fly in the sky, the ones that run on the ground, and the ones that swim in the water first. Then, we¡¯ll make the Mountain River Feast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With a leap, Zhang Ronghua flew into the sky. After a while, he returned with four birds in his hands: the firebird, the white phoenix, the goshawk, and the ice bird. He placed them on the ground and rushed into the forest. When he came out again, he was carrying a deer and a three-striped sheep. He walked to the lake and stopped. He grabbed a dozen small fish from the air. Using his finger as a sword, he cut open the stomach and cleaned the ingredients very quickly. In less than five minutes, he cleaned them up and washed them again. ¡± Watch carefully,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently when he met her gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boundless soul power rushed out and condensed into three soul cauldrons. He then changed his hand seal and cast a spell. A black lotus floated in the air. Spiritual light swirled around it, and it burned with black flames. It spun around and expanded to 10 feet in size, enveloping the three soul cauldrons. ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hongling could guess what was going to happen next. A dignified Soul Master with such a distinguished identity was actually using soul power to cook? Moreover, he was a King realm martial artist. If those people knew, they would be furious! ¡°Did you bring the oil and condiments?¡± ¡°Catch!¡± Yang Hongling took them out of her purse and threw them over.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 635: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He grabbed it from the air and took it. At this moment, the three big pots were also heated up. He poured oil into them and divided the ingredients into three portions. One portion flew in the sky, one portion ran on the ground, and one portion swam in the water. They formed a hodgepodge and were placed inside. The flames engulfed the pot and controlled the temperature. A few minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. The three dishes were already cooked. He put away the black lotus. A rich fragrance spread out along with the night wind. Yang Hongling had eaten it more than once. Every time she asked about this fragrance, her heart would itch and she would swallow her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and spin it on her red and alluring lips. ¡°Pack them up.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. There were too many of them. The plate couldn¡¯t hold them, so she could only use a basin. He put away the cauldron formed by his soul power. Looking around, Zhang Ronghua thought of something. To make the Mountain River Inch Feast, one must first have ingredients. Without ingredients, even if one¡¯s culinary skills reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Appreciation, they would still be at a loss. He looked at her and said,¡± Have you planned it out?¡± ¡°You guess!¡± Since he had agreed, Zhang Ronghua would not go back on his word. He turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared into the forest again. This was the imperial garden, and all the spirit beasts that were reared here were those that had some cultivation. They were specially used for hunting or eating, and there were many varieties and numbers. The ingredients might not be enough for the high-end Mountain River Inch Feast, but they were usually enough. Fifteen minutes passed. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ronghua appeared in the sky. He waved his sleeve, and 108 spirit beasts piled up on the ground. There were birds and beasts. They were skinned, cleaned, and floated in the air with their soul power. He said,¡±l¡¯ve never seen the Mountain River Inch Earth Banquet in the palace, but I¡¯m going to make a dish with yin and yang attributes. The 108 dishes will be divided into two portions, 54 portions each. Half is yin, and the other half is yang. The dishes with the same yin and yang attributes will also be different. They will be divided into yin, ice yin, dark yin, and so on. The same goes for the dishes with yang attributes.¡± ¡°So complicated?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. ¡°Ordinary dishes naturally don¡¯t need to be so complicated. This is the only way to meet the standards of the Mountain and River Inch Feast that you mentioned. ¡± Using the same method, he mobilized his soul power and condensed 108 pots this time. Otherwise, he would not be able to cook one dish after another even if it was dawn. King realm soul masters were just so willful. In just fifteen minutes, all one hundred and eight dishes were cooked. They looked exquisite, majestic, and fragrant. Even if Yang Hongling had seen the world, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her. She had only blurted out the idea of giving it a try. She did not expect it to really succeed. He came back to his senses. Her beautiful eyes rolled around his body. Her lips touched and she clicked her tongue in wonder. She gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Genius!¡± Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands as if he was doing something trivial.¡± Did you bring enough basins?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°! ¡°Yang Hongling was speechless. Who would bring so many basins? He didn¡¯t even need to cook in the wild. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first? If you can¡¯t finish it, pack it up and bring it back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. This was the only way. There were so many dishes, but they were the only ones who were tired from eating! An hour later. Yang Hongling¡¯s belly was very high. She patted it twice. But, but I still want to eat. ¡± Zhang Ronghua was also full. Even though he had been eating all this time, he still acted as if he hadn¡¯t touched anything.¡± Pack it up! ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He took out a clean wooden bucket and put all the vegetables into it before putting it into his purse. She raised her hand and pointed at the stars in the night sky. It¡¯s time to redeem the second promise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He formed a seal with his hands and controlled his soul power to condense into a black cloud. The spiritual light was retracted and no strange phenomenon was emitted. Then, he used his soul skill to hide the two of them. He took a step forward and stood on the black cloud. He called out,¡± Come up.¡± When she came up, she made a hand seal, and the black clouds rushed up into the sky. The higher they went, the stronger the wind became. After a few breaths, they had already stopped above the nine heavens and hid on a dark cloud. Above their heads were three stars connected together. The gentle starlight shone on their bodies, making them feel warm and comfortable. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Yang Hongling opened her arms and closed her eyes, enjoying the scene quietly. Zhang Ronghua sat at the side and watched quietly without disturbing him. At the border. Wangtian County. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few days ago, the Shang army had relied on the might of the Fire Thunder Pearl to launch a sneak attack in the middle of the night, heavily injuring the Great Xia army. They had even taken down Gupo Town. Before the sun had even risen, the vanguard troops had already arrived. They were well-prepared and had brought along sufficient Fire Thunder Pearls. In less than two hours, they launched another attack, taking over the other important towns in Wangtian County. Under their fierce attacks and the help of spiritual items, the important towns fell one after another. Up until now, only Wangtian County had not been taken down. Once this place was lost, Wangtian County would fall into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. They could use it as a springboard to attack Wangtian County and take back half of the province that was taken by Great Xia. Wangtian County. The total number of soldiers was less than 20,000.10,000 were defenders, 3,000 were reserves, and the remaining 5,000 were remnants of soldiers gathered from nearby areas. Putting aside the fact that they were too heavily injured to fight, they only had less than 16,000 soldiers. If it was a regular siege, it would not matter. There were still 100,000 people in the city. With the help of the people, they could hold on for a period of time.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 636: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 However, the feys had already joined the battle. The tall and sturdy city walls were like paper in front of the powerful feys. In addition, the vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty, including the army that had broken through Gu PO Town, had a total of 40,000 soldiers. The enemy¡¯s number was twice that of their own. The 50,000 troops from Wangtian County were stopped by the Shang army at the Black Dragon Road. The two armies fought fiercely, and the feys were involved. The battle was extremely brutal. Not to mention rushing over to destroy the enemy, they were also in danger. There was only one way to save themselves! The general was called Zhang Ming, and his name was Thunder. It meant that he was as fierce as thunder and could destroy everything. There was a fatal scar on his face that disfigured his face. Even if someone familiar with him was here, he would not be able to recognize him. Before he joined the army at the border, his name was Lei Ming. He was originally from the True Dragon Palace. His whole family died in the hands of Qin Jiangong. Later, he was saved by Zhang Ronghua. He opened his Dantian with his Sea of Qi and re-entered the martial arts world. According to the instructions, he went to the border to join the army. He couldn¡¯t use his original name, otherwise, the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t let him go. No matter how high his position was, they would capture him and take revenge for Qin Jiangong. He took the word Zhang as his surname, which meant that he would never forget the kindness of saving his life. He took the word¡± Lei¡± in his name. Then, he destroyed his appearance and used some methods to get a new identity card to join the border army. The border had never been peaceful. Although there were no major wars, small-scale battles were constant. They had to fight a few times a day. They started as soldiers, killing enemies while cultivating. With the cultivation of the grandmaster realm, coupled with the fact that they had killed enough people and made enough military achievements, they had been promoted to the current general of the Krupp Breaking Army, from the fifth rank to the general of the miscellaneous title. With his position, he was not qualified to command 10,000 soldiers. Last night, the general and his guards were assassinated by the spies of the Shang Dynasty. When they arrived with their men, although they captured the spy, he was already dead. He became the highest-ranking general in Wangtian County. He had no choice but to take over the army and plan the overall situation. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was leading the team. The deputy generals and county magistrates stood on both sides of the team. They looked forward with worried expressions. In the dark night, torches were lit up and they formed a square formation. They quickly approached. From the number of torches and the sound of heavy footsteps, the people present were all experienced in the battlefield. They immediately estimated that there were nearly 40,000 people. The vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty had all been mobilized. The county magistrate¡¯s name was Yang Yuan. He was a scholar. He was thirty-eight this year and was in his prime. His heart sank. His eyes were solemn as he said solemnly,¡± He¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Ming was under even more pressure than he was. Although the Shang Dynasty¡¯s main army, experts, and most of the spiritual creatures were at the Black Dragon Road, and the general of the vanguard was about the same level as him, the enemy had twice as many soldiers. It would be more difficult to stop their attacks and the Fire Thunder Beads than to climb to the sky. He held the saber in his hand firmly, without any fear or panic. He ordered in a deep voice,¡± Open the formation!¡± The deputy general waved his hand, and a formation soared into the sky, protecting the entire county city. Azure spiritual light circulated, and the defensive power was maximized. ¡°Are the feys and city defense weapons ready?¡± asked Zhang Ming. ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Whether we can survive or not depends on when the reinforcements from the state capital arrive! If the will of the heavens wants to destroy us, before we die, we must ruthlessly bite off a piece of meat from their bodies!¡± They were on guard. As time passed, the Shang army got closer and closer. When they were less than a hundred steps away, Zhou Yuanba drew his sword. His face was fierce and his killing intent soared. He roared,¡± Kill!¡± He jumped down from the stirrels and used his movement technique, leaving behind an afterimage as he took the lead and rushed towards the city wall. The 40,000 troops and the martial artists in the army followed closely behind. The killing intent soared into the sky and shook the sky, forming a huge air wave that scattered the dark clouds in the night sky. Wave after wave, it could not stop at all. ¡® Fight!¡± Zhang Ming pulled out his saber fearlessly. He circulated his internal energy and roared,¡± Fight!¡± The feys were the first to be thrown out from the hands of the soldiers on the city wall. Soon after, the city defense equipment, arrow rain, catapults, kerosene, and so on were all thrown down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another. The Shang army, which was the fastest to charge forward, suffered heavy casualties. They continued to charge forward, not taking a single step back. They wanted to seize this place before the reinforcements from Great Xia arrived and welcome the reinforcements that would arrive later. If not¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Yuanba wasn¡¯t in such a hurry. He had just arrived here not long ago and hadn¡¯t rested or replenished his spiritual items. He had rushed over with his army. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t use any schemes or tricks. He simply and crudely ordered the siege. He was seizing time. The Shang army retaliated with Fire Thunder Beads, other feys, and siege machines. They bombarded the city defense formation. Faced with such a brutal attack, the formation trembled violently, and spiritual light rippled violently. From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t last long before it was destroyed. Fifteen minutes later. As more than a hundred Fire Thunder Beads were thrown down, the formation could no longer hold on. It shattered and turned into a wave of air that swept out in all directions. The nearby soldiers could not dodge in time and were killed. Blood rained down on the ground. Without the operation of the formation, it could no longer stop the Shang army and martial artists from attacking the city. With a tap of his foot, Zhou Yuanba led the experts of the army up the city wall and charged at Zhang Ming. He wanted to kill the leader first and then control the entire Wangtian County.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 637: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ming¡¯s face was cold and his gaze was fierce. He could no longer suppress his anger. He raised the saber in his hand.¡± Follow me and kill!¡± With a stomp, a terrifying aura and killing intent rushed out. It exploded with a powerful voice and ruthlessly attacked. The deputy general led the experts of the army and followed closely behind, charging towards the Shang Dynasty warriors. They knew that they would die in this battle, but it was the duty of a soldier to not retreat. They had to protect the country, defend the border, and protect the 100,000 people in the city. Unless all of them died in battle, no one could do it! An even more intense battle began. Every blade was lethal. They rushed towards the other party¡¯s vital points with only one thought: kill the enemy! Even the county magistrate, Yang Yuan, a scholar, was not afraid when the enemy invaded his home. He did not hide behind and rely on the protection of his teammates to survive. He held the sword in his hand and led the soldiers to fight against the Shang army. In the city. Some of the citizens who were still hot-blooded and wanted to protect their homes and their families, most of them were uneducated. However, when the war came and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife was right in front of them, they knew that there was no way back if they went out. Gritting their teeth, they bid farewell to their families. With reluctance, they took kitchen knives, hammers, and other farming tools and rushed into the streets to fight with the county constables and the army stationed in the city. War was cruel. Every minute, every second, countless people fell. No matter how many people died, no one retreated. Even the civilians who participated in the war were the same. They shed their last drop of blood to stop the enemy from advancing. On the city wall. Over the past few days, Zhang Ming¡¯s cultivation had been progressing very quickly. He was at the border, fighting every day and walking on the edge of death. There was a great stimulation between life and death. Coupled with his hard work, he had advanced four levels in a row and broke through to the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm. He had mastered the Seven Blades of Breaking Void. With the support of internal strength, the hundred tempered steel blade in his hand exploded with green blade qi. Every blade made a blade sound and headed straight for Zhou Yuanba¡¯s vital points. As the leader, Zhou Yuanba¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. He was at Lv 8 Zongshi Realm, which was one level higher than Zhang Ming. However, he was no match for Zhang Ming. Firstly, he was born in the True Dragon Palace and had been immersed in martial arts for decades. The missions he carried out in the True Dragon Palace were even more dangerous than this. He had killed demons, monsters, beasts, or True Spirits, cultivating strong combat instincts and rich experience. Moreover, after cultivating the Boundless Vast Sea Art, his internal strength was like an endless sea. It was explosive and had ample endurance. Challenging someone who was a small realm higher was easier than eating. The terrifying saber light was brandished in an airtight manner, enveloping Zhou Yuanba within. It had the absolute upper hand, suppressing him and chopping off his head. In just a few minutes, Zhou Yuanba had suffered five or six wounds. Although they were not fatal, they were not light either. Blood dyed his armor red. As the blood flowed out, the speed of his inner energy circulation slowed down, and even the sword in his hand became powerless. Seeing this, the Shang Dynasty warriors hurriedly abandoned their opponents and rushed over to help. The five of them surrounded Zhang Ming and suppressed his momentum, gaining the upper hand. When Zhang Ming¡¯s deputy general saw this, he wanted to rush forward to help. However, his men and experts were the same. They were held back by the Shang Dynasty and could not leave. They could only watch as he was surrounded. His eyes were spewing fire, and a strong killing intent erupted from them. If looks could kill, he would definitely cut this group of unethical beasts into pieces! On the nameless path. Not a single one of the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s troops were riding on Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. They were surrounded by mountain roads that were overgrown with thorns and steep paths. The leader was a Green Angel, Xu Xing. He led 50 people and had just come from the Black Dragon Road. They were tasked to rush to Wangtian County to provide support. In the future, they would kill all the soldiers who violated the Shang Dynasty and not let a single one go! This matter had to start from the last time they parted ways at the Fate Academy. At the invitation of Yang Hongling and Zhang Ronghua, they stayed for lunch before the three of them left. As the Hall Master of the Hall of Fortune, Jiu Yue had received news from Jixia Learning Palace that they had created a new Righteous Qi foundational cultivation technique that could resolve the side effects of practicing Righteousness Bone-Setting. It could increase the speed of cultivation and balance power and quality. Only Princess Ming Yue had specially taken half a day to accompany her. After dinner, she returned to the Hall of Fortune to study the cultivation technique. Before she left, she had instructed him to send Princess Ming Yue back. Riding on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, he guarded Princess Ming Yue¡¯s carriage until she was on the Vermilion Bird Avenue, which was not far from the Vermilion Bird Gate. Only then did he bid farewell and leave. He thought that after this incident, the two of them would not have any more interactions. Unexpectedly, two days later, they bumped into each other at the sea of flowers. After having a meal together, they chatted for a while. After a round of conversation. Even though Xu Xing was a member of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, he was Imowledgeable, had extraordinary literary talent, and had elegant manners, causing Princess Ming Yue to look up to him. The reverse was also the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess Ming Yue had a gentle and quiet personality. She was proficient in the four arts and had a rich knowledge. Her scholarly aura and royal nobility combined to form a unique temperament. She was the type that was not stunning, but the more he looked at her, the more profound she was. This left a mark in his heart. Before they could continue their conversation, a White Angel from the Crimson Heaven Hall came over. He had a mission and was ordered to return quickly. At this moment. As the news from Ancient Slope Town got worse and worse, the Ministry of Works mobilized manpower and material resources to supply the Firethunder Beads. After working overtime for a day and a night, all the Weapon Refinement Halls were open. Coupled with the sufficient materials, they had already refined 30,000 Firethunder Beads.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 638: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He ordered Cao Zhao from the Scarlet Heaven Hall to lead a team and select a group of elites to ride the Kun Peng Ship to the border. They would deliver the Flamespark Pearl and destroy the invading Shang army to recapture Gu PO Town. Coincidentally, Xu Xing was also selected. The Kun Peng Boat was a flying spiritual object, forged from the true spirit Kun Peng¡¯s skeleton and other rare and expensive materials. It was a true treasure of Grand Xia, and was priceless. It could fly, and its speed was much faster than the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. When they arrived at Black Dragon Road, the battle just happened to break out. Cao Zhao couldn¡¯t leave, so he took out 10 ,ooo Flame Thunder Beads and put them in a specially made Great Sumeru Bag. He asked him to keep them and immediately rushed to Wangtian County to support the garrison there. The Great Sumeru Sack was specially made for transportation and logistics. Great Xia had it, and so did the Shang Dynasty. This was the result of this scene. Looking at the Wangtian County City that was getting closer and closer, the deafening battle cries could be heard even from far away. Xu Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was anxious in his heart. He roared furiously: ¡± Use secret arts and risk expending essence qi to rush over as quickly as possible!¡± He made a hand seal and used a secret technique to double his speed. He turned into a green light and rushed forward. The other people of the Red Heaven Palace didn¡¯t hesitate to cast their secret skills and followed closely behind. This alone made them much stronger than the notorious True Dragon Palace. A few minutes later. Xu Xing took the lead. In a few flashes, he stepped on the city wall and rushed to Zhang Ming¡¯s side. Seeing that Zhang Ming was in a precarious situation, under the siege of Zhou Yuanba and the others, with a fatal sword wound on his chest and more than ten knife wounds, he was still holding on. Even if he died, he would drag Zhou Yuanba down with him. Xu Xing was respectful. This person was worthy of admiration! Now was not the time to reminisce. The most important thing was to deal with the 40,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty. He unsheathed the Fire God Kylin Sword and used the Nirvana Swordsmanship. He poured his inner energy into the sword and the sword shook violently. A 20 -foot-tall Fire Kylin phantom appeared. It stabbed out like lightning. The Fire Kylin roared and charged forward. Its long fangs tore everything in its way and killed Zhou Yuanba and his assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll deal with the Shang Dynasty¡¯s army,¡± Yi Jian said hurriedly. Looking at these people in front of him, although they were all elites of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, what use would they be in front of a huge army? ¡°Just you guys?¡± Zhang Ming asked with hope. Xu Xing guessed what he was thinking. Looking at the Shang army below, they were still throwing Fire Thunder Beads, heavily injuring their soldiers. Every Fire Thunder Bead that fell killed many people. Xu Xing narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Doctor Zhang of the Ministry of Works has refined Fire Thunder Beads. One Fire Thunder Bead killed a Hou Tian realm warrior and heavily injured a Xian Tian realm warrior. I brought 10,000 Fire Thunder Beads to help. I can kill them like slaughtering dogs!¡± With a tap of his foot, he left behind an afterimage and jumped down from the city wall. He held the Great Sumeru Bag in his left hand and a handful of Flame Thunder Beads in his right hand. At a glance, there were at least a dozen of them. He didn¡¯t know how expensive rice was, nor did he know what thrift was. He threw them at the place where the crowd was the most. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another as more than ten Flame Thunder Beads exploded at the same time. The destructive power was terrifying. The surrounding Shang soldiers were all killed, and not a single intact corpse was left. His feet did not stop as he continued to shuttle through the Shang army. Wherever there were more people, he would throw Flame Thunder Beads like he was frying fish, exploding a large area. Watching the enemy die, Xu Xing was very happy and also very proud. He fiercely vented his anger and secretly thought that Physician Zhang was extraordinary. The things he refined were really useful, much stronger than that bullshit Heaven Shaking Thunder. The experts of the Shang Dynasty reacted and wanted to stop him, but their commander Zhou Yuanba had been killed. The strongest person in the army was only at the Zongshi realm. How could he be Xu Xing¡¯s match? She couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes. She followed behind him and ate the dirt. She was like a dog being walked around. In a short 15 minutes. Half of the Flame Thunder Pearl had been used up, and the results of the battle were also very rich. Almost 20,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty had been wiped out, and the remaining people were all afraid of being killed. The surviving experts roared in their hearts. Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that Wu Yangjian, the doctor of the Ministry of Works of Great Xia, was dead? The lack of Sky Shaking Powder had forced the refinement of Sky Shaking Thunder to stop. What was going on? Were the intelligence agents hiding in the capital of the Xia Dynasty all useless? Also, why didn¡¯t they send reinforcements when the experts from the Scarlet Heaven Hall arrived? Where were those arrogant and arrogant fellows? The people of the Shang Dynasty did not know that the battle at the Black Dragon Path was several times fiercer than the battle here. The experts of the Shang Dynasty who had rushed over had all gone over to help. Cao Zhao and the other experts of the Crimson Heaven Hall were also delaying the battle, so they could not spare any time to help. It was unknown who took the lead and retreated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like a dam that was leaking its gates, there were still few people in the beginning. As Xu Xing killed more and more fiercely, smashing the Flame Lightning Beads like candies, more and more people joined in the escape. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was stunned. He thought to himself that the Flaming Thunder Bead refined by his master was really ferocious! His eyes were burning, and his battle intent soared. He seized the opportunity to beat the defeated Shang soldiers. The Shang soldiers in the city had been dealt with. He decisively ordered,¡± Follow me and kill!¡± He jumped down from the city wall and led the remaining 10,000 soldiers to chase after the deserters of the Shang Dynasty¡­ Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 639: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Beijing. Above the dark clouds. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling sat side by side, less than a fist apart. They had been looking at each other until now. Unknowingly, it was already dawn. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, which had been messed up by the Nine Heavens Squall. She turned her head and said,¡± You still have to attend court tomorrow. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± One has to learn to be content. If you get tired of looking at beautiful things once, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He controlled the black cloud to charge toward the ground. In a few breaths, he landed on the ground. He waved his right hand and kept it. The two of them walked side by side and headed outside. After leaving Xixia Forest, the guard hurriedly made way for her. He placed the small stool on the ground and helped her get into the car. When she got on, he put the small stool away and jumped onto the car. He pulled the reins and turned around, driving towards Destiny Academy. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling raised her eyebrows. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Are you curious about tomorrow¡¯s reward?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged.¡± It¡¯s my duty. I¡¯ll do my part to help the soldiers at the border and reduce casualties. I¡¯ll do it even if there¡¯s no reward.¡± ¡°Pure people like you are rare in the imperial court!¡± ¡°Some people don¡¯t deserve to be called officials. They should be called ¡®bureaucrats¡¯.¡± ¡°Hehe Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. The carriage drove on and stopped at the entrance of the Fate Academy. Just as Ji Xueyan had guessed, after the fun, they would send Yang Hongling back first. He got out of the carriage. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. He rode the carriage and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s residence. After the two of them left. Senior Brother is indeed Senior Brother! ¡± Duan Jiu sighed.¡± Senior Brother has been playing with Big Sister until now!¡± He slapped his head. ¡°What was Eldest Senior Sister wearing when she went out this afternoon?¡± he asked. The junior brother scratched his head and tilted his head to think for a while. His eyes lit up. But, but Yang Hongling was clearly wearing a purple long dress with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She stammered and lowered her voice.¡± Could it be¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Duan Jiu was a smart person. How could he not understand? He knocked a chestnut on his head and glared at him.¡± Is Big Sister such a person?¡± He turned around and cursed in his heart, But Senior Brother isn¡¯t such a person! Back at the residence. He parked the Tianji Carriage in the stable and did not return to the backyard. Instead, he stopped at the Tranquil Heart Lake. He had been playing until now and even cooked. After getting a little bit of oil smoke, he took off his clothes and jumped, hitting a huge stream of water into the lake. After showering. He came out of the lake, took out a set of clean clothes, put them on, and walked towards the room. When they arrived at the backyard, they looked at the bright hall. The candlelight reflected the backs of a man and a cat on the door. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He was puzzled. When he left with Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan was hiding in the dark. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she go back? Why was he still waiting for him? Could it be that Jixia Hall had been pressing him to come back and had been waiting for him? It should be like this! Otherwise, other reasons would not make sense. He walked over and deliberately made some noise so that she could hear him. In the hall. Two hours ago, Ji Xueyan had already taken a bath and had even dressed up again. She had spent half a day putting on her makeup in front of the bronze mirror, showing off her most beautiful appearance, not letting down her previous embarrassment. Purple Cat licked the tea in her cup and raised her little paw to her nose. She smelled the fragrance coming from her body and her mood relaxed. She was so happy. It was so refreshing. If she had known this would happen, she would have waited at the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion. When she was bathing, she would rub against her and happily meow,¡± Meow!¡± Her pair of small eyes were narrowed together, and she was filled with joy from the inside out. As time went by, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She had already made up her mind, but she was about to reveal her cards. She felt nervous and uneasy. What if Zhang Ronghua was afraid or didn¡¯t agree? If she thought about it further, what if he thought of her as a ¡± casual woman ¡°? Wouldn¡¯t his image completely collapse? He was afraid of failure and wanted to give up! The scene of him and Yang Hongling leaving in the Tianji Chariot still lingered in his mind. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to lay his cards on the table, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so next time. She was worried about her gains and losses, and then her deep, beautiful eyes that were like autumn waters regained their firmness and brightness before she regained her calm. She stretched out her slender fingers and stroked her fur. Her movements were light and gentle. It was comfortable to touch. Purple Cat felt good being stroked. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it. The few whiskers at the corner of her mouth curled up proudly. Footsteps sounded from outside. It was a unique rhythm. One could tell who it was. A human and a cat seemed to have a telepathic connection. They looked outside at the same time and then looked at each other. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying that he was back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t understand. Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueyan decided that no matter what the outcome was, she had to have a serious talk with him. If his choice disappointed her, then she would cut off all ties and become a stranger! Yiya! The door was pushed open, and Zhang Ronghua walked in and closed the door. The atmosphere was not right! It looked relaxed, but it was actually serious and solemn, as if something big was about to happen.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 640: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He looked at Ji Xueyan, who was sitting on the chair. She had changed into a completely different outfit from before. She was wearing a moon-white dress that covered her two jade arms. There was a golden and red phoenix embroidered on her chest. She was wearing a golden hairpin that fixed her hair, revealing her exquisite and delicate ears. She had a pair of golden phoenix earrings, and her eyes were adorned with rubies. He looked down and saw the glazed jade bracelet on her wrist. She was already beautiful to begin with, but with her clothes and accessories, she was even more beautiful. Her cold and quiet temperament was vividly displayed, and her aura was powerful. She didn¡¯t even need to move deliberately. One look was enough to make people submit and not dare to look straight at her! This was the first time she had seen him dressed like this. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang Hongling. One was cold and quiet, while the other was fiery and like the sun. Their different temperaments formed a sharp contrast, but it had to be said that they were both peerless beauties. Zhang Ronghua was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He walked forward and pulled out a chair to sit down.¡± Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t speak immediately. She took the freshly brewed Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and took a clean teacup from the tea tray. She poured a cup and placed it in front of him. Her deep eyes were wide and sharp. She looked straight at him.¡± I came when you guys went out.¡± The beginning was to force the abdication! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know how to answer. The face in front of her was clearly very beautiful. It was not stained with dust and had been applied with rouge. It was just right. Two red lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. The lipstick was very bright. It was sexy and tempting. The crystal luster flowed, adding 30% charm. Holding the teacup, pinching the lid, holding the tea, ripples rippled in silence. But Ji Xueyan¡¯s attack was just the beginning. She wouldn¡¯t give up just because he lowered his head. Her red lips opened slightly and she spoke again. This time, she was even more aggressive and aggressive.¡± Do you still remember what happened at the ruined temple?¡± Boom! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s entire body trembled. He raised his head and frowned. His eyes were sharp and cold as he looked at her seriously. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t dodge. Although she was shocked by the powerful aura he was emitting, as the daughter of the Grand Tutor and the future successor of Jixia Learning Palace, she had seen all kinds of situations. He calmly met the cold gaze, as if he didn¡¯t notice the heavy atmosphere. He continued,¡± Eastern Palace, Shang Wen Palace!¡± The atmosphere changed again, and it was even heavier than before. It was as if a level 12 storm was hidden in the air. Once it erupted, it would be unstoppable and mercilessly destroy everything. Cats had the most sensitive senses. They were fine just now, but as Ji Xueyan attacked, the atmosphere became heavier and heavier. It was as if there was a mountain pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. The purple cat looked at them and meowed.¡± Meow!¡± She walked to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side, lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and licked his palm a dozen times. Then, she walked to Ji Xueyan and licked her jade-like fingers a dozen times. She lay down on the table and rolled around cutely, acting cute and funny, trying to ease the atmosphere. Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and pressed it on the purple cat¡¯s body, not allowing it to move. He said again. ¡°A few nights ago, you kissed me!¡± They continued to look at each other! Their gazes met without moving away. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more solemn. It was about to reach its limit and explode. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed softly. The heaviness, oppression, and killing intent in the air dissipated. Although it did not return to its previous state, it had eased up a little. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± At this moment, Ji Xueyan hesitated again. She had already done what she needed to do and had even forced him to this step. What was the point of retreating now? After just three breaths, he spoke decisively. In this aspect, she was stronger than Yang Hongling! Yang Hongling obviously liked it, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She needed a process to get used to it slowly. She would only reveal her heart after Zhang Ronghua had completely integrated into her life. Although Ji Xueyan was quiet, cold, and rarely spoke, she was very decisive. Once she set her mind on something, she would do it. It could also be related to his previous experiences. The dilapidated temple, the Shangwen Hall in the Eastern Palace, and the kiss a few nights ago. The most mysterious and most seductive things had all been seen by him, and he had even kissed them. What was there to say? I, I, like, you!¡± Shua! Zhang Ronghua was like a chameleon, his expression changing rapidly. Shock, disbelief, astonishment, and doubt that he had misheard appeared one after another. The impact was even stronger than before. His heart was shaken violently, and he could not calm down for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought of this. He even thought that Ji Xueyan would use this to threaten him and force him to do some things. He never expected that she would throw out a bomb that was even more ferocious than them! He almost fainted from the explosion. He held the teacup and drank it in one gulp. He was eager to calm himself down. His thoughts spun as he quickly thought about why. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was, he still could not understand. He put down the teacup and looked into her eyes. It was serious and serious. She didn¡¯t look like she was joking. After interacting with Ji Xueyan for the past few days, based on his understanding of Ji Xueyan, it was impossible for her to joke about such an important matter. There was only one possibility left.. She was serious! Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Ji Xueyan l s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 641: Ji Xueyan l s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°Phew!¡± ¡± Are you serious?¡± he asked after taking a deep breath. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± ¡± When I saw you and Yang Hongling leaving in the Heaven Fate Carriage, my heart seemed to have been crushed and my soul sucked away. I was like a walking corpse without any will! ¡°At that time, I understood that the more I avoided it, the more I suppressed it. When it erupted, it became even more violent! Unknowingly, you have already walked into my heart.¡± She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at her heart. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even say a second word. ¡°You like me?¡± Ji Xueyan continued to force him. These four simple words were even more terrifying than being cut into pieces. Zhang Ronghua was so powerful that he could do anything. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do, but he was stumped at this moment. He recalled the things that had happened between the two of them. Everything that had happened in the past felt like it had just happened yesterday. From the first visit to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, to the dilapidated temple, to the Shang Wen Hall in the Eastern Palace, to what had happened a few nights ago, including the time they had spent together. Her beauty, temperament, Imowledge, and kindness were imprinted in his heart. To be honest, he liked it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cultivated so crazily during that period of time and tried so hard to forget about the two of them. One minute, one second. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart gradually fell into the abyss. It was cold, cold. She was in despair and didn¡¯t dare to have any more hope. Her voice was very cold, and the temperature in the air dropped by more than ten degrees.¡± Sorry for disturbing you!¡± He stood up from the chair and walked out. Tears welled up in the depths of her eyes. She stubbornly held them back and did not let them flow out. Seeing that she was about to reach the door, the purple cat jumped down from the table and hurriedly called out,¡± Meow! ¡± He pounced and landed on the ground. Like a pendant, he hugged her feet tightly, trying to stop her from leaving. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart ached. He was sure that he liked her! Grand Tutor, Crown Prince, Empress, and the Imperial Family, scram! No matter what he faced in the future, he would accept it! Even if everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty was his enemy, he didn¡¯t want to miss her! Some good girls, once they let go, would miss it for the rest of their lives. Looking back behind the scenes, as they grew older, it would become a knot in their hearts that could never be untied. They regretted not giving it a try back then. Work hard to love? Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, he stood up from the chair at the fastest speed in his life. He took a step forward, as if he had teleported, and appeared behind her. He grabbed her soft and boneless hand with lightning speed, and pulled it fiercely. Ji Xueyan turned around, and her face was facing him. Before she could come back to her senses, he reached out his palm and held her face. Zhang Ronghua lowered his head and kissed her. Ji Xueyan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. The surprise had come too suddenly. She looked at the handsome face in front of her, greedily sucking on her own fragrance. It was overbearing, rude, and without any mercy. A feeling of electric shock spread into her heart. Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks closed her eyes shyly. Only her long eyelashes were beating violently, betraying her nervous and anxious heart. Purple Cat let go of her leg and took a few steps back. She looked at the two people in front of her. How embarrassing! She raised her little claws to cover her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look. Just one look, to see what they were doing? A crack appeared between its two little claws. It opened its eyes wider than an egg, wishing it could record the scene in front of it. Ji Xueyan seemed to have sensed its gaze. She shyly pushed him away and hurriedly took a step back. She tidied her messy hair and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She looked over again.¡± You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled from the bottom of his heart. He was relaxed and happy.¡± I like you!¡± He pointed at the chair. ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took the teapot and poured a cup for her. Purple Cat jumped up and pushed the teacup over. Zhang Ronghua smiled and poured a cup for the little girl. He put down the teapot and stopped smiling. He said seriously,¡± Have you thought of a solution?¡± They were all smart people, so there was no need to make things too clear. They were referring to the Grand Tutor, the Crown Prince, the Empress, and the Imperial Family. ¡°I have a preliminary plan.¡± He told her everything he thought without hiding anything. Zhang Ronghua listened quietly, thinking about the pros and cons. When she finished speaking, he subconsciously stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t disturb him and waited quietly. Her plan was not bad. The only thing she missed was the powerhouses. It was not that she had not thought of it, but that she did not have the means to win over the top powerhouses unless she was in charge of Jixia Learning Palace. Everything else was fine. He would develop his influence in the Imperial Court and fight against the Grand Tutor. She would control Jixia Learning Palace, fight against the Empress, and then use the army to fight against the Imperial Family. ¡°The power hidden in the Crown Prince¡¯s secret is more terrifying than you can imagine,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®Yes.¡± If this was said by someone else, she wouldn¡¯t believe it at all, but it was true when it came from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have you seen him before?¡± ¡°I saw it once from afar!¡± Ji Xueyan understood. She was smart enough to understand everything from a little bit of information. If the Crown Prince was hiding a huge force, then this confrontation with the Empress was worth pondering. There must be a bigger secret hidden in it.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 642: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m investigating this matter in secret, but I don¡¯t have any leads yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What about the army?¡± ¡® We¡¯ve already made arrangements. Right now, our forces are still very weak. What we lack is time.¡± ¡°Just let me know if you need my help,¡± Ji Xueyan said gently. She took the initiative to hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. Her skin was fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. This was too much. Other than being thick, warm, and strong, it also made her feel at ease. Confirm their relationship. A girl should be reserved when she was shy, but she knew how much pressure Zhang Ronghua was under at this moment. She wanted to comfort him in this way, cheer him up, and tell him that no matter what the future faced, she would always stand firmly with him. Zhang Ronghua patted her hand and smiled gently. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the imperial court and the army. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the experts. What you need to do is to take control of Jixia Learning Palace as soon as possible and become the Palace Lord!¡± ¡°I will!¡± If you need help, don¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t be shy and shy like before. No matter what is in front of you, I will always be your strong backing!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded heavily. ¡°Help me investigate someone!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Saber Emperor!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t ask any further and noted this matter down. She would order someone to investigate later. He extended his palm and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the Haoran Wood Origin Technique that he had just created, a top-grade yellow-tier technique, and handed it over. He took a look. On the cover, there were five large words, ¡± Righteous Wood Essence Technique ¡°. Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and her face was filled with joy. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent, it was not difficult for him to create the rest of the elemental cultivation techniques. She did not expect him to create another one so quickly. This way, her Jixia Learning Palace would be able to walk ahead of the other two schools in all aspects. It would greatly help her in increasing her power. She flipped through it, focused, and read it seriously. After reading it once, she solemnly put it away and sighed,¡± Your talent is too terrifying.¡± ¡°If you put your heart into it, you will succeed.¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so talkative!¡±. Zhang Ronghua took out the fourth batch of Righteousness Qi basic cultivation techniques and handed them to her.¡± Prepare more books for me,¡± he said.¡± Be it cultivation techniques or other books.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else but a lot of books! I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow night.¡± She looked at the sky outside. There was still an hour before the morning court session. Afraid that he would be tired, Ji Xueyan stood up from her chair. She looked reluctant to part with him, but she still had to leave.¡± Rest early. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Opening the door, the two of them walked side by side towards the front yard. At the courtyard gate. Ji Xueyan stopped in her tracks. Their relationship had already been confirmed. Although she was shy and couldn¡¯t let go, she wouldn¡¯t remain the same as before. She turned around, opened her arms, and took the initiative to hug Zhang Ronghua. With a gentle hug, they separated. She looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face again. It was even redder than the sunset. She said,¡± I¡¯m going back.¡± She took out a veil and put it on, covering her exquisite face. Then, she tapped her jade-like feet and left as if she was escaping. After she disappeared, Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose and looked at the night sky. He was relaxed and happy. He turned around and walked towards the backyard. At this point. The door beside him opened. Uncle Shi closed the door and walked out. Seeing him standing by the lake, he walked over and asked,¡± You¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy one more serving for breakfast,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and changed the topic. His mood was good, and his appetite had also increased. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi responded and turned to leave. He started cultivating the Great Five Elements Heaven-splitting Sword Formation, then the True Spirit Treasure Technique-Torch Dragon Transformation, Kun Peng Transformation, Heavenly Trampling Secret Technique, and finally the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He practiced all three times before stopping. After getting some water from the well to wash up and changing into his official robes, Uncle Shi had just returned. He placed his breakfast on the Heaven Secrets Carriage and said,¡± Qing Lin, it¡¯s time for court.¡± When they arrived at the front yard, they stepped on the small stool and got into the car. They sat on the soft couch and took off their boots. They took the fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao and onions. They took a little spicy sauce and started eating. He thought about the matter of the Flamespark Pearl, whether it should be transported to Wangtian County, and how the situation was. He shook his head. When they arrived at the court, they would naturally know that after breakfast, they had not slept for another night. They were exhausted but there was nothing they could do. They took advantage of the time they still had to take a nap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She lay on the soft couch and pulled the blanket over her body. Soon, she fell asleep. He looked into the car. Uncle Shi smiled kindly. He seemed to know that he wasn¡¯t asleep, so he deliberately slowed down and drove towards the Vermillion Bird Gate. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Gate. There was a person standing by the side. It was Ding Yi. He seemed to have waited for a while. When he saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s carriage arrive, he hurriedly went up to him..¡± Brother!¡± Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 643: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She looked at the mansion in front of her and no longer tried to escape. Her beautiful eyes were determined. She wanted to resist! He was in control of his own destiny and was free from the shackles on his body. His thoughts spun quickly as he thought of a way to break through the situation. He did not have much power at hand, but it was not like there was no chance of turning the tables. As long as he planned well, he might have a 50% chance of success. Father¡¯s influence was very great, and the Crown Prince could be ignored. The incident that happened two nights ago was sealed, and it was no secret in the eyes of the top nobles. Although they did not know why there was a rift between them and the Empress, they were completely defeated in this confrontation! If not for His Majesty¡¯s intervention, Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai would have been frozen, and Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau. Their corpses would have been completely cold by now. She was not sure how powerful the Empress was, but she was probably on par with her father. The combined power of the two and the royal family was already at the peak of the Great Xia Dynasty. It was not impossible to fight against them, unless they controlled Jixia Learning Palace. If there was someone in the officialdom who was comparable to the Grand Tutor, at least the Grand Tutor or the Grand Protector, the Empress and the royal family would be able to fight against them as long as they controlled one-third of the dynasty¡¯s army. As the head of Jixia Academy, she was in charge of the future of Jixia Academy. If she nurtured and planned well, these disciples would be her capable assistants. When her power expanded further, she would control half of Jixia Academy, or even all of it. She would be a huge force that no one could ignore! In the officialdom. No one was more suitable than Zhang Ronghua. No one could ignore the potential he had shown. He had achieved so much at such a young age and was already a fourth-grade official. In time, he would be able to enter the Tianji Pavilion. When he became the Pavilion Elder, his power would not be inferior to his father¡¯s, but it would not be much different. If a conflict broke out again, he would be able to block all the attacks. Only the army was not easy to deal with. She was a woman, and her noble status was useless. Those generals did not acknowledge her, and she could not interfere. Otherwise, it would easily lead to a series of changes, and even other factions would be involved. Emperor Xia would not watch helplessly as things grew. In the eyes of outsiders, she was backed by the Grand Tutor and Jixia Learning Palace, two top forces. If she were to interfere with the army, once she succeeded, she would become three huge forces. No one would agree to such a powerful force! It was very tricky, but he could not give up! It was not good for him to interfere, but Zhang Ronghua was different. He had a clean identity and no power. He was not from a noble family. Zheng Fugui had already been transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense. Cao Xing was in the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army. With them as leverage, he might be able to succeed. At the thought of this, the grievances and discomfort in his heart were swept away, and the invisible shackles that trapped him completely disappeared. Her red and supple lips curled up slightly, revealing her bright teeth. Her temperament changed, and there was a desire to become stronger. This made her even more attractive and mesmerizing. Restraining his emotions, he walked towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion. After the plan was set, it still had to be perfected. Only after making sure that there were no loopholes could it be implemented! She also had to figure out what he was thinking. Or rather, she had to see if she occupied an important position in his heart and if she dared to take a gamble. When she arrived at the courtyard gate, she tapped her jade-like feet and easily climbed over it, walking towards the backyard. After dinner. After washing the dishes, Uncle Shi came out of the kitchen. When he reached the backvard, he saw Ji Xuevan walking towards him. He was stunned, but he quickly regained his senses. Zhang Ronghua had just left and was walking over. He should have seen her. He politely said,¡± Qinglin just went out. Do you want to wait for a while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied softly. He entered the room. Seeing that the door was closed, he thought for a while and looked at the study room. The lights were on and Purple Cat was reading. He shook his head. This little guy was usually very clever. What was wrong today? Was there any use in studying? She would serve him well and get him whatever he wanted. Shaking his head, he walked over. He stopped outside the window and knocked twice. In the room. Purple Cat was stunned. He could sense that Uncle Shi was standing outside the window. Was he looking for him? Putting down the book, he raised his little paw and grabbed at the air. A powerful suction force burst out from his paw and opened the window. He jumped and landed on the windowsill. The cat¡¯s eyes rolled around and called out in confusion,¡± What?¡± He suddenly remembered that he did not know cat language. Uncle Shi pointed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡± Miss Ji is here. She should have seen Qinglin and Miss Yang go out. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something stupid. Go and keep an eye on her.¡± Purple Cat was suspicious and raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did he leave?¡± she asked again. Uncle Shi frowned. His face was tightly knitted together, as if he didn¡¯t understand.¡± Are you talking to me?¡± he asked. ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. Was there a mistake? Uncle Shi couldn¡¯t understand cat language. It turned out that the cat was overthinking. She jumped down from the windowsill and closed it with her little paw. Then, she ran towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for the cat to disappear. Uncle Shi looked at the sky. The expression on his face relaxed as he laughed mockingly. He turned around and left. In the room. Ji Xueyan sat on a chair with a wall behind her. She stretched out her hand and patted her waist. She took out an exquisite bronze mirror and placed it on the table. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had just cried so hard that her eyes were red and swollen. The eye cream on her eyelashes had melted and her makeup was ruined. Her hair was messy and covered half of her face. She looked very haggard. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she used to be, nor was she charming enough. She couldn¡¯t show her full beauty.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 644: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua put away the bronze mirror and thought for a while. Then he drove away with Yang Hongling. Judging from their laughter and happy scene, they wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. Yang Hongling had changed her style. She was dressed grandly, with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She was dressed up meticulously, with her temperament as the main focus and external objects as a contrast. She displayed the most beautiful scene- As a woman. even she would he moved by it- He was not inferior to her, and his temperament was not inferior to hers. He had decided to reveal his heart to Zhang Ronghua. He was disgusted by the messy scene before him, let alone him. Either he didn¡¯t do it, or he had to pursue perfection without any flaws. After they finished their tour, they should send Yang Hongling back to the Fate Academy before coming back. This was certain. They were both proud daughters of the heavens, born with a silver spoon in their mouths. They were all very conservative in their bones. Unless they got married, they would not take that step until the night of their wedding. Even if he was willing, the power behind him would not agree. Rules of etiquette, face, rumors, and so on were all obstacles in the middle. Just like her, even though she was engaged to the Crown Prince, she didn¡¯t even hold hands, let alone be intimate. Everything was done according to the rules. Even the Xia Emperor, the supreme ruler of Grand Xia, had to abide by the rules. After the news of the Celestial Thearch spread, the embodiment of power and authority would take a fancy to a woman and if he wanted to take her into the palace, he would have to go through the Ministry of Rites to investigate her family background and prove her innocence. After that, he would be able to cultivate etiquette¡­lt would take some time for him to enter the palace. What¡¯s with the drunken mess? It was indeed possible. When the palace maids died at dawn, the Imperial Clan Court would step forward and kill the palace maids who did not abide by the rules. Even if they took a fancy to them, they had to follow the rules. Such a long time was enough for a bath. She got up from the chair and walked to the door. She reached out her hand and opened the door. Outside, Purple Cat had just come in. She looked at the open door and saw her standing behind it. She stopped and meowed.¡± Meow!¡± Then he asked, ¡°How did you know about the cats?¡± He jumped up from the ground and landed in her arms. Ji Xueyan held it in her arms and stroked its fur. There was a hint of resentment in her cold voice.¡± Your master went to play and left you at home. I¡¯m the only one accompanying you.¡± Purple Cat moved to a more comfortable position and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. Her makeup was torn and she was unhappy. Her eyes were red and swollen as if she had just cried. She wondered if she had cried. Who provoked him? Zhang Ronghua? This heartless person had to clean up his mess again. She acted cute and raised her two little paws, gesturing back and forth to make Ji Xueyan happy, as if she wanted her to smile. The disappointment, sadness, and emptiness in her heart felt slightly better. After being teased by the cat, Ji Xueyan burst into laughter. Her face was tense, and a smile appeared on her face. It came from the bottom of her heart. It was sweet, gentle, and healing. It was unforgettable. He grabbed its upper body and lifted the purple cat. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan said,¡± You are more sensible than him. It¡¯s not in vain that I dote on you so much. I eat spirit herbs and spirit fruits like candy.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat raised its head proudly, as if saying,¡± Of course, no matter how the world changes, cats will always stand on your side. Even if Yang Hongling offers ten times the benefits, I won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she disappeared from the spot. After a while. Ji Xueyan returned to her room, closed the door, and bolted it. She walked to the inner room and locked the window. Purple Cat was very sensible. She jumped out of her arms and landed on the desk beside her. She sat down and straightened her upper body to look. With a clap of her hand, she took out a bathtub from her purse and placed it on the ground. Then, she took out the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s spirit liquid and poured it into the bathtub until it was full. The fragrance spread out and bathed the room. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips uncontrollably. It was too fragrant. He really wanted to taste it. ¡°Hehe 4¡å Ji Xueyan smiled. Being with the purple cat made it easy for one to overlook some unpleasant things. He was relaxed and his bell-like laughter echoed in the room. He stretched out a jade-like finger. It was slender and fair, and the veins under his skin could be seen. He poked its little head and said,¡± This is for bathing, not drinking. When we go back to the residence of the Grand Tutor, I will find you some True Spirit Phoenix¡¯s spiritual liquid.¡± Whoosh! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Purple Cat¡¯s eyes were even wider than a dragon¡¯s. He asked silently,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded lightly. He took out a flower basket, which contained the petals of a red rose. It was fresh, fragrant, and had spirituality, nourishing the skin. It far surpassed ordinary red roses and was loved by upper-class women and young ladies. The price was also very expensive. He poured the basket of petals into the spirit liquid and floated on it. The red and white matched each other, making it look high-end and magnificent. She untied her belt and casually threw it on the chair. Her soft and jade-like hands took off her dress and it slid onto the ground. It was as white as snow, sparkling and translucent, with a little blush. It was a visual impact. Even if it meant death after kissing her, she would do it without hesitation. Her exquisite and graceful curves extended from top to bottom. Even a drop of water could slide down her skin without leaving a trace. Her well-proportioned jade-like legs were flawless, like a work of art. Even Purple Cat was stunned by such a beautiful scene. Her mouth was wide open and her tongue was stuck out. She was in a daze and forgot about time and everything else.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 645: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She raised her feet and her five toes were delicate and exquisite. Her toenails were the same as the nail polish on her fingernails. They were both soft and watery, dotted with sparkling stars. The difference was that the nail polish on her toenails was more gorgeous. She stepped into the bathtub and landed inside. Her left foot followed, followed by her body. Her entire body was hidden in the pure white and fragrant spiritual liquid. Only her head was exposed. She arched comfortably and changed to a better position. She turned her head and looked at the purple cat on the desk. Ji Xueyan was happy and proud when she saw it staring at her foolishly. She had always been satisfied with her own beauty. Other than Yang Hongling, even Xu Xirou was not as beautiful. It was not that she was not beautiful enough, but her temperament! The people of the lower class looked at their figures and faces, while the people of the upper class looked at their temperament. Temperament trumped everything else. No matter how beautiful a person was, no matter how noble their temperament was, it was the ultimate beauty. Otherwise, just having a figure would always be vulgar! Ning Xuemei, right? The Courtesan Belle of Heavenly Earth was highly praised by Huo Jingyun. To outsiders, she was the most beautiful woman in the capital. Not to mention getting close to her, even meeting her would cost a lot of money. However, in the eyes of the top nobles, she would have to compromise with just a word! Take Zhang Ronghua for example. He had gone to Heavenly Earth several times without asking. Huo Jingyun had arranged everything properly. He was even willing to take Ningxue¡¯s Chastity Sand whenever he wanted. This was power. In the face of power, everything seemed insignificant and insignificant. ¡® Come here.¡± She raised her jade-like hand and curled her two fingers. ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat regained its senses and barked. It instinctively jumped over and was caught by Ji Xueyan. Before it could react, it was pressed into the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s spiritual liquid. At this moment. The cat¡¯s mouth was still open. The sudden attack caught the cat off guard. Gulp, gulp¡­ As the spirit liquid entered his mouth, it mixed with the fragrance of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow and the taste of the feys, red roses, and entered his stomach. With the help of this force, he rushed out from below with his two short legs. He peeked out his little head and stared at her aggressively. His eyes were wide as if he was saying,¡± Cat, you don¡¯t even want to study anymore. You came here to accompany me. Is this how you treat me?¡± It was rare for her to let go of everything and not think about anything else. She just wanted to reveal her true feelings to Zhang Ronghua. It was also like she had been holding back too much all these years, causing her to lose many interesting things. Ji Xueyan seemed to have changed into a different person. She was truly down-to-earth, like a big sister next door. She did not put on any airs and carried it over.¡± Are you angry?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Purple Cat raised its head high. ¡°I¡¯ll help you rub it to calm down.¡± Her jade-like hands slid across its body, gently rubbing it. On the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were gentle. He smiled.¡± Tonight, you¡¯re the one who calls the shots. I¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around as if she was thinking of a suitable place to go. Suddenly, she thought of a good place.¡± Xixia Forest.¡± ¡°Good!¡± He changed directions and rushed towards Danxia Forest. That was the imperial garden, guarded by the Imperial Army. It was very difficult for outsiders to enter. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Hongling leaned on the frame and looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face.¡± Why are you so happy tonight?¡± she teased. ¡°Do I need a reason? ¡°I have almost no friends. Other than you, Ji Xueyan can only be considered half a friend.¡± ¡°Half?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Don¡¯t think that we rarely interact with each other, but we have one thing in common. We are of noble birth and are unattainable. Although our styles are different, we are equally arrogant. The difference is that her arrogance is on the outside, while I am on the inside. We are equally talented. The leaders of the younger generation have the same cultivation. We appreciate each other and can chat occasionally.¡± ¡± What about me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. He turned around and met her eyes. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him and said angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± There are almost no people in the capital who are more talented than us. Even those nurtured by the other major forces are at most equal to us, but they can¡¯t surpass us. To be arrogant, there are not many people in the same age group who can be beaten even without using any spiritual treasures. Even Xu Xirou can easily defeat her! Although she was cultivating with all her might, putting in double or even double the amount of effort, or even spending all of her time on cultivation, there were some things that cultivation could not make up for. For example, her foundation. To put it bluntly, even if she had not stepped into cultivation and did not know any martial arts, she would only need a word to make her obediently crawl from Changqing Academy to the entrance of Destiny Academy. If she was even more ruthless, she would become a slave and she would not even dare to have the thought of resisting. No one could protect him!¡± Although his words were rough, it made sense. She was a little thirsty. She took out a Ginseng Fruit and rubbed it with her jade-like hands. She opened her small mouth and took a bite. She continued,¡± You¡¯re a pervert! He had to admit that among those he knew, no matter if it was the younger generation or the older generation, no one could compare to him in terms of talent! ¡°Even Grandfather is not as good as me. However, you can¡¯t be my friend. Through our interactions, I found that you¡¯re quite a good person. You¡¯re responsible, fearless, and keep a low profile. This is what I admire about you.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my honor to be your friend?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡± You can think of it that way!¡± Yang Hongling smiled and narrowed her eyes into a crescent moon.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 646: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± The four Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses traveled at an equal speed on the street. The patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense that they met automatically made way for them. They waited for the carriage to pass by before continuing their patrol. The stars in the night sky were dazzling, dispelling the darkness and illuminating everything. Looking at the bright moon, Zhang Ronghua realized that she had unknowingly walked into the depths of his heart and occupied half of it. It was very heavy and he could not forget it. After a moment of silence, he made a decision. He retracted his gaze and met her beautiful gem-like eyes. He stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± I want to be good to you for the rest of my life!¡± Really?¡± The smile on Yang Hongling¡¯s face disappeared. She didn¡¯t dodge.¡± Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± puchi! With one hand covering her mouth and the other covering her chest, she laughed exaggeratedly. Her unrestrained laughter spread to the surroundings. It was very irritating in the night. Her heart was satisfied, filled with happiness and sweetness. She wanted to nod and agree, but she was not prepared. She deliberately used this method to buy time and try to let him integrate into her life. When she was prepared, she would not run away and face it boldly. That day would not be far away. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all,¡± he teased. Zhang Ronghua was defeated. He mustered up his courage to say this, but he didn¡¯t expect this result. He sighed in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything else. Just as they arrived outside Xixia Forest, the Tianji Carriage was stopped by the Imperial Army. He stopped the car. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She jumped out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground. Yang Hongling reached out her hand and held it. Her heart was calm and she did not have any thoughts. When she got out of the car, she let go of her hand and placed the small stool on the car. He took a step forward. ¡® Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token. The leader cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He put away the True Dragon Token. ¡°Watch the carriage,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them walked inside side by side. Their feet landed on the ground, emitting a clear sound. The night wind blew, carrying the fragrance of flowers and trees into their noses. Then, their hair blew, accompanied by the cries of birds and animals. It was a different artistic conception. Yang Hongling broke the silence.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve strolled in Xixia Forest and enjoyed the beautiful night scenery.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when you¡¯re used to being alone, you¡¯ll become addicted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Every night, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I cultivate until midnight and rest. This is repeated.¡± Gulp! Yang Hongling¡¯s stomach grumbled. Her face turned red.¡± I¡¯m hungry!¡± she said generously. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Let¡¯s go to the lakeside first. When we get there, I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The two of them used their movement techniques, leaving behind two afterimages as they rushed forward. After a dozen breaths, they stopped by the lake. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling stretched out her hand and tidied her messy hair. She blinked mischievously.¡± Does what I said before count?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°You said so yourself.¡± With a sly smile, Yang Hongling stretched out her right hand and counted with her left hand,¡± Those flying in the sky, those running on the ground, those swimming in the water¡­¡± She only had two fingers left. She tilted her head and her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Can I owe you? ¡°Small business, no credit.¡± ¡°Let me think!¡± She held her right knee with her left hand and pinched her smooth chin with her slender fingers. Her eyes moved quickly. After a while, Yang Hongling thought of something.¡± I¡¯ve heard from grandfather that there¡¯s a ¡®Mountain River Feast¡¯ in the palace. It means that every inch of land on the continent belongs to us. The Black Dragon War Banner will be placed on it. There will be different dishes, with the lowest being 108. The number of dishes served will also vary according to the influence. The banquet will not be held unless it¡¯s a major festival, or the birthday of the Emperor or the Empress. It will be organized by chefs who have reached the sixth realm of culinary skills.¡± I¡¯ll give you two for this. Can you do that?¡± Zhang Ronghua lifted his chin with a finger like a proud little fox. ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. She took a step back and let her fingers land in the air.¡± We¡¯ll make the ones that fly in the sky, the ones that run on the ground, and the ones that swim in the water first. Then, we¡¯ll make the Mountain River Feast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With a leap, Zhang Ronghua flew into the sky. After a while, he returned with four birds in his hands: the firebird, the white phoenix, the goshawk, and the ice bird. He placed them on the ground and rushed into the forest. When he came out again, he was carrying a deer and a three-striped sheep. He walked to the lake and stopped. He grabbed a dozen small fish from the air. Using his finger as a sword, he cut open the stomach and cleaned the ingredients very quickly. In less than five minutes, he cleaned them up and washed them again. ¡± Watch carefully,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently when he met her gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boundless soul power rushed out and condensed into three soul cauldrons. He then changed his hand seal and cast a spell. A black lotus floated in the air. Spiritual light swirled around it, and it burned with black flames. It spun around and expanded to 10 feet in size, enveloping the three soul cauldrons. ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hongling could guess what was going to happen next. A dignified Soul Master with such a distinguished identity was actually using soul power to cook? Moreover, he was a King realm martial artist. If those people knew, they would be furious! ¡°Did you bring the oil and condiments?¡± ¡°Catch!¡± Yang Hongling took them out of her purse and threw them over.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 647: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He grabbed it from the air and took it. At this moment, the three big pots were also heated up. He poured oil into them and divided the ingredients into three portions. One portion flew in the sky, one portion ran on the ground, and one portion swam in the water. They formed a hodgepodge and were placed inside. The flames engulfed the pot and controlled the temperature. A few minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. The three dishes were already cooked. He put away the black lotus. A rich fragrance spread out along with the night wind. Yang Hongling had eaten it more than once. Every time she asked about this fragrance, her heart would itch and she would swallow her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and spin it on her red and alluring lips. ¡°Pack them up.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. There were too many of them. The plate couldn¡¯t hold them, so she could only use a basin. He put away the cauldron formed by his soul power. Looking around, Zhang Ronghua thought of something. To make the Mountain River Inch Feast, one must first have ingredients. Without ingredients, even if one¡¯s culinary skills reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Appreciation, they would still be at a loss. He looked at her and said,¡± Have you planned it out?¡± ¡°You guess!¡± Since he had agreed, Zhang Ronghua would not go back on his word. He turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared into the forest again. This was the imperial garden, and all the spirit beasts that were reared here were those that had some cultivation. They were specially used for hunting or eating, and there were many varieties and numbers. The ingredients might not be enough for the high-end Mountain River Inch Feast, but they were usually enough. Fifteen minutes passed. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ronghua appeared in the sky. He waved his sleeve, and 108 spirit beasts piled up on the ground. There were birds and beasts. They were skinned, cleaned, and floated in the air with their soul power. He said,¡±l¡¯ve never seen the Mountain River Inch Earth Banquet in the palace, but I¡¯m going to make a dish with yin and yang attributes. The 108 dishes will be divided into two portions, 54 portions each. Half is yin, and the other half is yang. The dishes with the same yin and yang attributes will also be different. They will be divided into yin, ice yin, dark yin, and so on. The same goes for the dishes with yang attributes.¡± ¡°So complicated?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. ¡°Ordinary dishes naturally don¡¯t need to be so complicated. This is the only way to meet the standards of the Mountain and River Inch Feast that you mentioned. ¡± Using the same method, he mobilized his soul power and condensed 108 pots this time. Otherwise, he would not be able to cook one dish after another even if it was dawn. King realm soul masters were just so willful. In just fifteen minutes, all one hundred and eight dishes were cooked. They looked exquisite, majestic, and fragrant. Even if Yang Hongling had seen the world, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her. She had only blurted out the idea of giving it a try. She did not expect it to really succeed. He came back to his senses. Her beautiful eyes rolled around his body. Her lips touched and she clicked her tongue in wonder. She gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Genius!¡± Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands as if he was doing something trivial.¡± Did you bring enough basins?¡± he asked with a smile. ! ! ¡°Yang Hongling was speechless. Who would bring so many basins? He didn¡¯t even need to cook in the wild. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first? If you can¡¯t finish it, pack it up and bring it back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. This was the only way. There were so many dishes, but they were the only ones who were tired from eating! An hour later. Yang Hongling¡¯s belly was very high. She patted it twice. But, but I still want to eat.¡± Zhang Ronghua was also full. Even though he had been eating all this time, he still acted as if he hadn¡¯t touched anything.¡± Pack it up! ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He took out a clean wooden bucket and put all the vegetables into it before putting it into his purse. She raised her hand and pointed at the stars in the night sky. It¡¯s time to redeem the second promise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He formed a seal with his hands and controlled his soul power to condense into a black cloud. The spiritual light was retracted and no strange phenomenon was emitted. Then, he used his soul skill to hide the two of them. He took a step forward and stood on the black cloud. He called out,¡± Come up.¡± When she came up, she made a hand seal, and the black clouds rushed up into the sky. The higher they went, the stronger the wind became. After a few breaths, they had already stopped above the nine heavens and hid on a dark cloud. Above their heads were three stars connected together. The gentle starlight shone on their bodies, making them feel warm and comfortable. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Yang Hongling opened her arms and closed her eyes, enjoying the scene quietly. Zhang Ronghua sat at the side and watched quietly without disturbing him. At the border. Wangtian County. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few days ago, the Shang army had relied on the might of the Fire Thunder Pearl to launch a sneak attack in the middle of the night, heavily injuring the Great Xia army. They had even taken down Gupo Town. Before the sun had even risen, the vanguard troops had already arrived. They were well-prepared and had brought along sufficient Fire Thunder Pearls. In less than two hours, they launched another attack, taking over the other important towns in Wangtian County. Under their fierce attacks and the help of spiritual items, the important towns fell one after another. Up until now, only Wangtian County had not been taken down. Once this place was lost, Wangtian County would fall into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. They could use it as a springboard to attack Wangtian County and take back half of the province that was taken by Great Xia. Wangtian County. The total number of soldiers was less than 20,000.10,000 were defenders, 3,000 were reserves, and the remaining 5,000 were remnants of soldiers gathered from nearby areas. Putting aside the fact that they were too heavily injured to fight, they only had less than 16,000 soldiers. If it was a regular siege, it would not matter. There were still 100,000 people in the city. With the help of the people, they could hold on for a period of time.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 648: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 However, the feys had already joined the battle. The tall and sturdy city walls were like paper in front of the powerful feys. In addition, the vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty, including the army that had broken through Gu PO Town, had a total of 40,000 soldiers. The enemy¡¯s number was twice that of their own. The 50,000 troops from Wangtian County were stopped by the Shang army at the Black Dragon Road. The two armies fought fiercely, and the feys were involved. The battle was extremely brutal. Not to mention rushing over to destroy the enemy, they were also in danger. There was only one way to save themselves! The general was called Zhang Ming, and his name was Thunder. It meant that he was as fierce as thunder and could destroy everything. There was a fatal scar on his face that disfigured his face. Even if someone familiar with him was here, he would not be able to recognize him. Before he joined the army at the border, his name was Lei Ming. He was originally from the True Dragon Palace. His whole family died in the hands of Qin Jiangong. Later, he was saved by Zhang Ronghua. He opened his Dantian with his Sea of Qi and re-entered the martial arts world. According to the instructions, he went to the border to join the army. He couldn¡¯t use his original name, otherwise, the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t let him go. No matter how high his position was, they would capture him and take revenge for Qin Jiangong. He took the word Zhang as his surname, which meant that he would never forget the kindness of saving his life. He took the word¡± Lei¡± in his name. Then, he destroyed his appearance and used some methods to get a new identity card to join the border army. The border had never been peaceful. Although there were no major wars, small-scale battles were constant. They had to fight a few times a day. They started as soldiers, killing enemies while cultivating. With the cultivation of the grandmaster realm, coupled with the fact that they had killed enough people and made enough military achievements, they had been promoted to the current general of the Krupp Breaking Army, from the fifth rank to the general of the miscellaneous title. With his position, he was not qualified to command 10,000 soldiers. Last night, the general and his guards were assassinated by the spies of the Shang Dynasty. When they arrived with their men, although they captured the spy, he was already dead. He became the highest-ranking general in Wangtian County. He had no choice but to take over the army and plan the overall situation. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was leading the team. The deputy generals and county magistrates stood on both sides of the team. They looked forward with worried expressions. In the dark night, torches were lit up and they formed a square formation. They quickly approached. From the number of torches and the sound of heavy footsteps, the people present were all experienced in the battlefield. They immediately estimated that there were nearly 40,000 people. The vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty had all been mobilized. The county magistrate¡¯s name was Yang Yuan. He was a scholar. He was thirty-eight this year and was in his prime. His heart sank. His eyes were solemn as he said solemnly,¡± He¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Ming was under even more pressure than he was. Although the Shang Dynasty¡¯s main army, experts, and most of the spiritual creatures were at the Black Dragon Road, and the general of the vanguard was about the same level as him, the enemy had twice as many soldiers. It would be more difficult to stop their attacks and the Fire Thunder Beads than to climb to the sky. He held the saber in his hand firmly, without any fear or panic. He ordered in a deep voice,¡± Open the formation!¡± The deputy general waved his hand, and a formation soared into the sky, protecting the entire county city. Azure spiritual light circulated, and the defensive power was maximized. ¡°Are the feys and city defense weapons ready?¡± asked Zhang Ming. ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Whether we can survive or not depends on when the reinforcements from the state capital arrive! If the will of the heavens wants to destroy us, before we die, we must ruthlessly bite off a piece of meat from their bodies!¡± They were on guard. As time passed, the Shang army got closer and closer. When they were less than a hundred steps away, Zhou Yuanba drew his sword. His face was fierce and his killing intent soared. He roared,¡± Kill!¡± He jumped down from the stirrels and used his movement technique, leaving behind an afterimage as he took the lead and rushed towards the city wall. The 40,000 troops and the martial artists in the army followed closely behind. The killing intent soared into the sky and shook the sky, forming a huge air wave that scattered the dark clouds in the night sky. Wave after wave, it could not stop at all. Fight!¡± Zhang Ming pulled out his saber fearlessly. He circulated his internal energy and roared,¡± Fight!¡± The feys were the first to be thrown out from the hands of the soldiers on the city wall. Soon after, the city defense equipment, arrow rain, catapults, kerosene, and so on were all thrown down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another. The Shang army, which was the fastest to charge forward, suffered heavy casualties. They continued to charge forward, not taking a single step back. They wanted to seize this place before the reinforcements from Great Xia arrived and welcome the reinforcements that would arrive later. If not¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Yuanba wasn¡¯t in such a hurry. He had just arrived here not long ago and hadn¡¯t rested or replenished his spiritual items. He had rushed over with his army. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t use any schemes or tricks. He simply and crudely ordered the siege. He was seizing time. The Shang army retaliated with Fire Thunder Beads, other feys, and siege machines. They bombarded the city defense formation. Faced with such a brutal attack, the formation trembled violently, and spiritual light rippled violently. From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t last long before it was destroyed. Fifteen minutes later. As more than a hundred Fire Thunder Beads were thrown down, the formation could no longer hold on. It shattered and turned into a wave of air that swept out in all directions. The nearby soldiers could not dodge in time and were killed. Blood rained down on the ground. Without the operation of the formation, it could no longer stop the Shang army and martial artists from attacking the city. With a tap of his foot, Zhou Yuanba led the experts of the army up the city wall and charged at Zhang Ming. He wanted to kill the leader first and then control the entire Wangtian County.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 649: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ming¡¯s face was cold and his gaze was fierce. He could no longer suppress his anger. He raised the saber in his hand.¡± Follow me and kill!¡± With a stomp, a terrifying aura and killing intent rushed out. It exploded with a powerful voice and ruthlessly attacked. The deputy general led the experts of the army and followed closely behind, charging towards the Shang Dynasty warriors. They knew that they would die in this battle, but it was the duty of a soldier to not retreat. They had to protect the country, defend the border, and protect the 100,000 people in the city. Unless all of them died in battle, no one could do it! An even more intense battle began. Every blade was lethal. They rushed towards the other party¡¯s vital points with only one thought: kill the enemy! Even the county magistrate, Yang Yuan, a scholar, was not afraid when the enemy invaded his home. He did not hide behind and rely on the protection of his teammates to survive. He held the sword in his hand and led the soldiers to fight against the Shang army. In the city. Some of the citizens who were still hot-blooded and wanted to protect their homes and their families, most of them were uneducated. However, when the war came and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife was right in front of them, they knew that there was no way back if they went out. Gritting their teeth, they bid farewell to their families. With reluctance, they took kitchen knives, hammers, and other farming tools and rushed into the streets to fight with the county constables and the army stationed in the city. War was cruel. Every minute, every second, countless people fell. No matter how many people died, no one retreated. Even the civilians who participated in the war were the same. They shed their last drop of blood to stop the enemy from advancing. On the city wall. Over the past few days, Zhang Ming¡¯s cultivation had been progressing very quickly. He was at the border, fighting every day and walking on the edge of death. There was a great stimulation between life and death. Coupled with his hard work, he had advanced four levels in a row and broke through to the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm. He had mastered the Seven Blades of Breaking Void. With the support of internal strength, the hundred tempered steel blade in his hand exploded with green blade qi. Every blade made a blade sound and headed straight for Zhou Yuanba¡¯s vital points. As the leader, Zhou Yuanba¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. He was at Lv 8 Zongshi Realm, which was one level higher than Zhang Ming. However, he was no match for Zhang Ming. Firstly, he was born in the True Dragon Palace and had been immersed in martial arts for decades. The missions he carried out in the True Dragon Palace were even more dangerous than this. He had killed demons, monsters, beasts, or True Spirits, cultivating strong combat instincts and rich experience. Moreover, after cultivating the Boundless Vast Sea Art, his internal strength was like an endless sea. It was explosive and had ample endurance. Challenging someone who was a small realm higher was easier than eating. The terrifying saber light was brandished in an airtight manner, enveloping Zhou Yuanba within. It had the absolute upper hand, suppressing him and chopping off his head. In just a few minutes, Zhou Yuanba had suffered five or six wounds. Although they were not fatal, they were not light either. Blood dyed his armor red. As the blood flowed out, the speed of his inner energy circulation slowed down, and even the sword in his hand became powerless. Seeing this, the Shang Dynasty warriors hurriedly abandoned their opponents and rushed over to help. The five of them surrounded Zhang Ming and suppressed his momentum, gaining the upper hand. When Zhang Ming¡¯s deputy general saw this, he wanted to rush forward to help. However, his men and experts were the same. They were held back by the Shang Dynasty and could not leave. They could only watch as he was surrounded. His eyes were spewing fire, and a strong killing intent erupted from them. If looks could kill, he would definitely cut this group of unethical beasts into pieces! On the nameless path. Not a single one of the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s troops were riding on Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. They were surrounded by mountain roads that were overgrown with thorns and steep paths. The leader was a Green Angel, Xu Xing. He led 50 people and had just come from the Black Dragon Road. They were tasked to rush to Wangtian County to provide support. In the future, they would kill all the soldiers who violated the Shang Dynasty and not let a single one go! This matter had to start from the last time they parted ways at the Fate Academy. At the invitation of Yang Hongling and Zhang Ronghua, they stayed for lunch before the three of them left. As the Hall Master of the Hall of Fortune, Jiu Yue had received news from Jixia Learning Palace that they had created a new Righteous Qi foundational cultivation technique that could resolve the side effects of practicing Righteousness Bone-Setting. It could increase the speed of cultivation and balance power and quality. Only Princess Ming Yue had specially taken half a day to accompany her. After dinner, she returned to the Hall of Fortune to study the cultivation technique. Before she left, she had instructed him to send Princess Ming Yue back. Riding on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, he guarded Princess Ming Yue¡¯s carriage until she was on the Vermilion Bird Avenue, which was not far from the Vermilion Bird Gate. Only then did he bid farewell and leave. He thought that after this incident, the two of them would not have any more interactions. Unexpectedly, two days later, they bumped into each other at the sea of flowers. After having a meal together, they chatted for a while. After a round of conversation. Even though Xu Xing was a member of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, he was Imowledgeable, had extraordinary literary talent, and had elegant manners, causing Princess Ming Yue to look up to him. The reverse was also the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess Ming Yue had a gentle and quiet personality. She was proficient in the four arts and had a rich knowledge. Her scholarly aura and royal nobility combined to form a unique temperament. She was the type that was not stunning, but the more he looked at her, the more profound she was. This left a mark in his heart. Before they could continue their conversation, a White Angel from the Crimson Heaven Hall came over. He had a mission and was ordered to return quickly. At this moment. As the news from Ancient Slope Town got worse and worse, the Ministry of Works mobilized manpower and material resources to supply the Firethunder Beads. After working overtime for a day and a night, all the Weapon Refinement Halls were open. Coupled with the sufficient materials, they had already refined 30,000 Firethunder Beads.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 650: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He ordered Cao Zhao from the Scarlet Heaven Hall to lead a team and select a group of elites to ride the Kun Peng Ship to the border. They would deliver the Flamespark Pearl and destroy the invading Shang army to recapture Gu PO Town. Coincidentally, Xu Xing was also selected. The Kun Peng Boat was a flying spiritual object, forged from the true spirit Kun Peng¡¯s skeleton and other rare and expensive materials. It was a true treasure of Grand Xia, and was priceless. It could fly, and its speed was much faster than the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. When they arrived at Black Dragon Road, the battle just happened to break out. Cao Zhao couldn¡¯t leave, so he took out 10 ,ooo Flame Thunder Beads and put them in a specially made Great Sumeru Bag. He asked him to keep them and immediately rushed to Wangtian County to support the garrison there. The Great Sumeru Sack was specially made for transportation and logistics. Great Xia had it, and so did the Shang Dynasty. This was the result of this scene. Looking at the Wangtian County City that was getting closer and closer, the deafening battle cries could be heard even from far away. Xu Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was anxious in his heart. He roared furiously: ¡± Use secret arts and risk expending essence qi to rush over as quickly as possible!¡± He made a hand seal and used a secret technique to double his speed. He turned into a green light and rushed forward. The other people of the Red Heaven Palace didn¡¯t hesitate to cast their secret skills and followed closely behind. This alone made them much stronger than the notorious True Dragon Palace. A few minutes later. Xu Xing took the lead. In a few flashes, he stepped on the city wall and rushed to Zhang Ming¡¯s side. Seeing that Zhang Ming was in a precarious situation, under the siege of Zhou Yuanba and the others, with a fatal sword wound on his chest and more than ten knife wounds, he was still holding on. Even if he died, he would drag Zhou Yuanba down with him. Xu Xing was respectful. This person was worthy of admiration! Now was not the time to reminisce. The most important thing was to deal with the 40,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty. He unsheathed the Fire God Kylin Sword and used the Nirvana Swordsmanship. He poured his inner energy into the sword and the sword shook violently. A 20-foot-tall Fire Kylin phantom appeared. It stabbed out like lightning. The Fire Kylin roared and charged forward. Its long fangs tore everything in its way and killed Zhou Yuanba and his assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll deal with the Shang Dynasty¡¯s army,¡± Yi Jian said hurriedly. Looking at these people in front of him, although they were all elites of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, what use would they be in front of a huge army? ¡°Just you guys?¡± Zhang Ming asked with hope. Xu Xing guessed what he was thinking. Looking at the Shang army below, they were still throwing Fire Thunder Beads, heavily injuring their soldiers. Every Fire Thunder Bead that fell killed many people. Xu Xing narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Doctor Zhang of the Ministry of Works has refined Fire Thunder Beads. One Fire Thunder Bead killed a Hou Tian realm warrior and heavily injured a Xian Tian realm warrior. I brought 10,000 Fire Thunder Beads to help. I can kill them like slaughtering dogs!¡± With a tap of his foot, he left behind an afterimage and jumped down from the city wall. He held the Great Sumeru Bag in his left hand and a handful of Flame Thunder Beads in his right hand. At a glance, there were at least a dozen of them. He didn¡¯t know how expensive rice was, nor did he know what thrift was. He threw them at the place where the crowd was the most. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another as more than ten Flame Thunder Beads exploded at the same time. The destructive power was terrifying. The surrounding Shang soldiers were all killed, and not a single intact corpse was left. His feet did not stop as he continued to shuttle through the Shang army. Wherever there were more people, he would throw Flame Thunder Beads like he was frying fish, exploding a large area. Watching the enemy die, Xu Xing was very happy and also very proud. He fiercely vented his anger and secretly thought that Physician Zhang was extraordinary. The things he refined were really useful, much stronger than that bullshit Heaven Shaking Thunder. The experts of the Shang Dynasty reacted and wanted to stop him, but their commander Zhou Yuanba had been killed. The strongest person in the army was only at the Zongshi realm. How could he be Xu Xing¡¯s match? She couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes. She followed behind him and ate the dirt. She was like a dog being walked around. In a short 15 minutes. Half of the Flame Thunder Pearl had been used up, and the results of the battle were also very rich. Almost 20,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty had been wiped out, and the remaining people were all afraid of being killed. The surviving experts roared in their hearts. Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that Wu Yangjian, the doctor of the Ministry of Works of Great Xia, was dead? The lack of Sky Shaking Powder had forced the refinement of Sky Shaking Thunder to stop. What was going on? Were the intelligence agents hiding in the capital of the Xia Dynasty all useless? Also, why didn¡¯t they send reinforcements when the experts from the Scarlet Heaven Hall arrived? Where were those arrogant and arrogant fellows? The people of the Shang Dynasty did not know that the battle at the Black Dragon Path was several times fiercer than the battle here. The experts of the Shang Dynasty who had rushed over had all gone over to help. Cao Zhao and the other experts of the Crimson Heaven Hall were also delaying the battle, so they could not spare any time to help. It was unknown who took the lead and retreated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like a dam that was leaking its gates, there were still few people in the beginning. As Xu Xing killed more and more fiercely, smashing the Flame Lightning Beads like candies, more and more people joined in the escape. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was stunned. He thought to himself that the Flaming Thunder Bead refined by his master was really ferocious! His eyes were burning, and his battle intent soared. He seized the opportunity to beat the defeated Shang soldiers. The Shang soldiers in the city had been dealt with. He decisively ordered,¡± Follow me and kill!¡± He jumped down from the city wall and led the remaining 10,000 soldiers to chase after the deserters of the Shang Dynasty¡­ Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 651: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Beijing. Above the dark clouds. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling sat side by side, less than a fist apart. They had been looking at each other until now. Unknowingly, it was already dawn. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, which had been messed up by the Nine Heavens Squall. She turned her head and said,¡± You still have to attend court tomorrow. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± One has to learn to be content. If you get tired of looking at beautiful things once, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He controlled the black cloud to charge toward the ground. In a few breaths, he landed on the ground. He waved his right hand and kept it. The two of them walked side by side and headed outside. After leaving Xixia Forest, the guard hurriedly made way for her. He placed the small stool on the ground and helped her get into the car. When she got on, he put the small stool away and jumped onto the car. He pulled the reins and turned around, driving towards Destiny Academy. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling raised her eyebrows. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Are you curious about tomorrow¡¯s reward?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged.¡± It¡¯s my duty. I¡¯ll do my part to help the soldiers at the border and reduce casualties. I¡¯ll do it even if there¡¯s no reward.¡± ¡°Pure people like you are rare in the imperial court!¡± ¡°Some people don¡¯t deserve to be called officials. They should be called ¡®bureaucrats¡¯.¡¯ ¡°Hehe 4¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. The carriage drove on and stopped at the entrance of the Fate Academy. Just as Ji Xueyan had guessed, after the fun, they would send Yang Hongling back first. He got out of the carriage. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. He rode the carriage and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s residence. After the two of them left. Senior Brother is indeed Senior Brother! ¡± Duan Jiu sighed.¡± Senior Brother has been playing with Big Sister until now!¡± He slapped his head. ¡°What was Eldest Senior Sister wearing when she went out this afternoon?¡± he asked. The junior brother scratched his head and tilted his head to think for a while. His eyes lit up. But, but Yang Hongling was clearly wearing a purple long dress with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She stammered and lowered her voice.¡± Could it be¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Duan Jiu was a smart person. How could he not understand? He knocked a chestnut on his head and glared at him.¡± Is Big Sister such a person?¡± He turned around and cursed in his heart, But Senior Brother isn¡¯t such a person! Back at the residence. He parked the Tianji Carriage in the stable and did not return to the backyard. Instead, he stopped at the Tranquil Heart Lake. He had been playing until now and even cooked. After getting a little bit of oil smoke, he took off his clothes and jumped, hitting a huge stream of water into the lake. After showering. He came out of the lake, took out a set of clean clothes, put them on, and walked towards the room. When they arrived at the backyard, they looked at the bright hall. The candlelight reflected the backs of a man and a cat on the door. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He was puzzled. When he left with Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan was hiding in the dark. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she go back? Why was he still waiting for him? Could it be that Jixia Hall had been pressing him to come back and had been waiting for him? It should be like this! Otherwise, other reasons would not make sense. He walked over and deliberately made some noise so that she could hear him. In the hall. Two hours ago, Ji Xueyan had already taken a bath and had even dressed up again. She had spent half a day putting on her makeup in front of the bronze mirror, showing off her most beautiful appearance, not letting down her previous embarrassment. Purple Cat licked the tea in her cup and raised her little paw to her nose. She smelled the fragrance coming from her body and her mood relaxed. She was so happy. It was so refreshing. If she had known this would happen, she would have waited at the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion. When she was bathing, she would rub against her and happily meow,¡± Meow!¡± Her pair of small eyes were narrowed together, and she was filled with joy from the inside out. As time went by, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She had already made up her mind, but she was about to reveal her cards. She felt nervous and uneasy. What if Zhang Ronghua was afraid or didn¡¯t agree? If she thought about it further, what if he thought of her as a ¡± casual woman ¡°? Wouldn¡¯t his image completely collapse? He was afraid of failure and wanted to give up! The scene of him and Yang Hongling leaving in the Tianji Chariot still lingered in his mind. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to lay his cards on the table, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so next time. She was worried about her gains and losses, and then her deep, beautiful eyes that were like autumn waters regained their firmness and brightness before she regained her calm. She stretched out her slender fingers and stroked her fur. Her movements were light and gentle. It was comfortable to touch. Purple Cat felt good being stroked. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it. The few whiskers at the corner of her mouth curled up proudly. Footsteps sounded from outside. It was a unique rhythm. One could tell who it was. A human and a cat seemed to have a telepathic connection. They looked outside at the same time and then looked at each other. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying that he was back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t understand. Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueyan decided that no matter what the outcome was, she had to have a serious talk with him. If his choice disappointed her, then she would cut off all ties and become a stranger! Yiya! The door was pushed open, and Zhang Ronghua walked in and closed the door. The atmosphere was not right! It looked relaxed, but it was actually serious and solemn, as if something big was about to happen.. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 652: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He looked at Ji Xueyan, who was sitting on the chair. She had changed into a completely different outfit from before. She was wearing a moon-white dress that covered her two jade arms. There was a golden and red phoenix embroidered on her chest. She was wearing a golden hairpin that fixed her hair, revealing her exquisite and delicate ears. She had a pair of golden phoenix earrings, and her eyes were adorned with rubies. He looked down and saw the glazed jade bracelet on her wrist. She was already beautiful to begin with, but with her clothes and accessories, she was even more beautiful. Her cold and quiet temperament was vividly displayed, and her aura was powerful. She didn¡¯t even need to move deliberately. One look was enough to make people submit and not dare to look straight at her! This was the first time she had seen him dressed like this. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang Hongling. One was cold and quiet, while the other was fiery and like the sun. Their different temperaments formed a sharp contrast, but it had to be said that they were both peerless beauties. Zhang Ronghua was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He walked forward and pulled out a chair to sit down.¡± Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t speak immediately. She took the freshly brewed Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and took a clean teacup from the tea tray. She poured a cup and placed it in front of him. Her deep eyes were wide and sharp. She looked straight at him.¡± I came when you guys went out.¡± The beginning was to force the abdication! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know how to answer. The face in front of her was clearly very beautiful. It was not stained with dust and had been applied with rouge. It was just right. Two red lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. The lipstick was very bright. It was sexy and tempting. The crystal luster flowed, adding 30% charm. Holding the teacup, pinching the lid, holding the tea, ripples rippled in silence. But Ji Xueyan¡¯s attack was just the beginning. She wouldn¡¯t give up just because he lowered his head. Her red lips opened slightly and she spoke again. This time, she was even more aggressive and aggressive.¡± Do you still remember what happened at the ruined temple?¡± Boom! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s entire body trembled. He raised his head and frowned. His eyes were sharp and cold as he looked at her seriously. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t dodge. Although she was shocked by the powerful aura he was emitting, as the daughter of the Grand Tutor and the future successor of Jixia Learning Palace, she had seen all kinds of situations. He calmly met the cold gaze, as if he didn¡¯t notice the heavy atmosphere. He continued,¡± Eastern Palace, Shang Wen Palace!¡± The atmosphere changed again, and it was even heavier than before. It was as if a level 12 storm was hidden in the air. Once it erupted, it would be unstoppable and mercilessly destroy everything. Cats had the most sensitive senses. They were fine just now, but as Ji Xueyan attacked, the atmosphere became heavier and heavier. It was as if there was a mountain pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. The purple cat looked at them and meowed.¡± Meow!¡± She walked to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side, lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and licked his palm a dozen times. Then, she walked to Ji Xueyan and licked her jade-like fingers a dozen times. She lay down on the table and rolled around cutely, acting cute and funny, trying to ease the atmosphere. Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and pressed it on the purple cat¡¯s body, not allowing it to move. He said again. ¡°A few nights ago, you kissed me!¡± One after another, the things of the past came out of her mouth like beans being poured out of a bamboo tube. They continued to look at each other! Their gazes met without moving away. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more solemn. It was about to reach its limit and explode. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed softly. The heaviness, oppression, and killing intent in the air dissipated. Although it did not return to its previous state, it had eased up a little. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± At this moment, Ji Xueyan hesitated again. She had already done what she needed to do and had even forced him to this step. What was the point of retreating now? After just three breaths, he spoke decisively. In this aspect, she was stronger than Yang Hongling! Yang Hongling obviously liked it, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She needed a process to get used to it slowly. She would only reveal her heart after Zhang Ronghua had completely integrated into her life. Although Ji Xueyan was quiet, cold, and rarely spoke, she was very decisive. Once she set her mind on something, she would do it. It could also be related to his previous experiences. The dilapidated temple, the Shangwen Hall in the Eastern Palace, and the kiss a few nights ago. The most mysterious and most seductive things had all been seen by him, and he had even kissed them. What was there to say? I, I, like, you!¡± Shua! Zhang Ronghua was like a chameleon, his expression changing rapidly. Shock, disbelief, astonishment, and doubt that he had misheard appeared one after another. The impact was even stronger than before. His heart was shaken violently, and he could not calm down for a long time. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought of this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He even thought that Ji Xueyan would use this to threaten him and force him to do some things. He never expected that she would throw out a bomb that was even more ferocious than them! He almost fainted from the explosion. He held the teacup and drank it in one gulp. He was eager to calm himself down. His thoughts spun as he quickly thought about why. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was, he still could not understand. He put down the teacup and looked into her eyes. It was serious and serious. She didn¡¯t look like she was joking. After interacting with Ji Xueyan for the past few days, based on his understanding of Ji Xueyan, it was impossible for her to joke about such an important matter. There was only one possibility left.. She was serious! Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 653: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°Phew!¡± ¡® Are you serious?¡± he asked after taking a deep breath. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded without hesitation. ¡®Why?¡± ¡± When I saw you and Yang Hongling leaving in the Heaven Fate Carriage, my heart seemed to have been crushed and my soul sucked away. I was like a walking corpse without any will! ¡°At that time, I understood that the more I avoided it, the more I suppressed it. When it erupted, it became even more violent! Unknowingly, you have already walked into my heart.¡± She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at her heart. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even say a second word. ¡°You like me?¡± Ji Xueyan continued to force him. These four simple words were even more terrifying than being cut into pieces. Zhang Ronghua was so powerful that he could do anything. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do, but he was stumped at this moment. He recalled the things that had happened between the two of them. Everything that had happened in the past felt like it had just happened yesterday. From the first visit to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, to the dilapidated temple, to the Shang Wen Hall in the Eastern Palace, to what had happened a few nights ago, including the time they had spent together. Her beauty, temperament, knowledge, and kindness were imprinted in his heart. To be honest, he liked it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cultivated so crazily during that period of time and tried so hard to forget about the two of them. One minute, one second. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart gradually fell into the abyss. It was cold, cold. She was in despair and didn¡¯t dare to have any more hope. Her voice was very cold, and the temperature in the air dropped by more than ten degrees.¡± Sorry for disturbing you! ¡± He stood up from the chair and walked out. Tears welled up in the depths of her eyes. She stubbornly held them back and did not let them flow out. Seeing that she was about to reach the door, the purple cat jumped down from the table and hurriedly called out,¡± Meow! ¡± He pounced and landed on the ground. Like a pendant, he hugged her feet tightly, trying to stop her from leaving. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart ached. He was sure that he liked her! Grand Tutor, Crown Prince, Empress, and the Imperial Family, scram! No matter what he faced in the future, he would accept it! Even if everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty was his enemy, he didn¡¯t want to miss her! Some good girls, once they let go, would miss it for the rest of their lives. Looking back behind the scenes, as they grew older, it would become a knot in their hearts that could never be untied. They regretted not giving it a try back then. Work hard to love? Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, he stood up from the chair at the fastest speed in his life. He took a step forward, as if he had teleported, and appeared behind her. He grabbed her soft and boneless hand with lightning speed, and pulled it fiercely. Ji Xueyan turned around, and her face was facing him. Before she could come back to her senses, he reached out his palm and held her face. Zhang Ronghua lowered his head and kissed her. Ji Xueyan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. The surprise had come too suddenly. She looked at the handsome face in front of her, greedily sucking on her own fragrance. It was overbearing, rude, and without any mercy. A feeling of electric shock spread into her heart. Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks closed her eyes shyly. Only her long eyelashes were beating violently, betraying her nervous and anxious heart. Purple Cat let go of her leg and took a few steps back. She looked at the two people in front of her. How embarrassing! She raised her little claws to cover her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look. Just one look, to see what they were doing? A crack appeared between its two little claws. It opened its eyes wider than an egg, wishing it could record the scene in front of it. Ji Xueyan seemed to have sensed its gaze. She shyly pushed him away and hurriedly took a step back. She tidied her messy hair and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She looked over again.¡± You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled from the bottom of his heart. He was relaxed and happy.¡± I like you!¡± He pointed at the chair. ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took the teapot and poured a cup for her. Purple Cat jumped up and pushed the teacup over. Zhang Ronghua smiled and poured a cup for the little girl. He put down the teapot and stopped smiling. He said seriously,¡± Have you thought of a solution?¡± They were all smart people, so there was no need to make things too clear. They were referring to the Grand Tutor, the Crown Prince, the Empress, and the Imperial Family. ¡°I have a preliminary plan.¡± He told her everything he thought without hiding anything. Zhang Ronghua listened quietly, thinking about the pros and cons. When she finished speaking, he subconsciously stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t disturb him and waited quietly. Her plan was not bad. The only thing she missed was the powerhouses. It was not that she had not thought of it, but that she did not have the means to win over the top powerhouses unless she was in charge of Jixia Learning Palace. Everything else was fine. He would develop his influence in the Imperial Court and fight against the Grand Tutor. She would control Jixia Learning Palace, fight against the Empress, and then use the army to fight against the Imperial Family. ¡°The power hidden in the Crown Prince¡¯s secret is more terrifying than you can imagine,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± If this was said by someone else, she wouldn¡¯t believe it at all, but it was true when it came from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have you seen him before? ¡°I saw it once from afar!¡± Ji Xueyan understood. She was smart enough to understand everything from a little bit of information. If the Crown Prince was hiding a huge force, then this confrontation with the Empress was worth pondering. There must be a bigger secret hidden in it.. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 654: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m investigating this matter in secret, but I don¡¯t have any leads yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What about the army?¡± ¡± We¡¯ve already made arrangements. Right now, our forces are still very weak. What we lack is time.¡± ¡°Just let me know if you need my help,¡± Ji Xueyan said gently. She took the initiative to hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. Her skin was fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. This was too much. Other than being thick, warm, and strong, it also made her feel at ease. Confirm their relationship. A girl should be reserved when she was shy, but she knew how much pressure Zhang Ronghua was under at this moment. She wanted to comfort him in this way, cheer him up, and tell him that no matter what the future faced, she would always stand firmly with him. Zhang Ronghua patted her hand and smiled gently. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the imperial court and the army. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the experts. What you need to do is to take control of Jixia Learning Palace as soon as possible and become the Palace Lord!¡± ¡°I will!¡± If you need help, don¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t be shy and shy like before. No matter what is in front of you, I will always be your strong backing!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded heavily. ¡°Help me investigate someone! ¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Saber Emperor!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t ask any further and noted this matter down. She would order someone to investigate later. He extended his palm and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the Haoran Wood Origin Technique that he had just created, a top-grade yellow-tier technique, and handed it over. He took a look. On the cover, there were five large words, ¡± Righteous Wood Essence Technique ¡°. Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and her face was filled with joy. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent, it was not difficult for him to create the rest of the elemental cultivation techniques. She did not expect him to create another one so quickly. This way, her Jixia Learning Palace would be able to walk ahead of the other two schools in all aspects. It would greatly help her in increasing her power. She flipped through it, focused, and read it seriously. After reading it once, she solemnly put it away and sighed,¡± Your talent is too terrifying.¡± ¡°If you put your heart into it, you will succeed.¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so talkative!¡±. Zhang Ronghua took out the fourth batch of Righteousness Qi basic cultivation techniques and handed them to her.¡± Prepare more books for me,¡± he said.¡± Be it cultivation techniques or other books.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else but a lot of books! I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow night.¡± She looked at the sky outside. There was still an hour before the morning court session. Afraid that he would be tired, Ji Xueyan stood up from her chair. She looked reluctant to part with him, but she still had to leave.¡± Rest early. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Opening the door, the two of them walked side by side towards the front yard. At the courtyard gate. Ji Xueyan stopped in her tracks. Their relationship had already been confirmed. Although she was shy and couldn¡¯t let go, she wouldn¡¯t remain the same as before. She turned around, opened her arms, and took the initiative to hug Zhang Ronghua. With a gentle hug, they separated. She looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face again. It was even redder than the sunset. She said,¡± I¡¯m going back.¡± She took out a veil and put it on, covering her exquisite face. Then, she tapped her jade-like feet and left as if she was escaping. After she disappeared, Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose and looked at the night sky. He was relaxed and happy. He turned around and walked towards the backyard. At this point. The door beside him opened. Uncle Shi closed the door and walked out. Seeing him standing by the lake, he walked over and asked,¡± You¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy one more serving for breakfast,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and changed the topic. His mood was good, and his appetite had also increased. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi responded and turned to leave. He started cultivating the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, then the True Spirit Treasure Technique-Torch Dragon Transformation, Kun Peng Transformation, Heavenly Trampling Secret Technique, and finally the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He practiced all three times before stopping. After getting some water from the well to wash up and changing into his official robes, Uncle Shi had just returned. He placed his breakfast on the Heaven Secrets Carriage and said,¡± Qing Lin, it¡¯s time for court.¡± When they arrived at the front yard, they stepped on the small stool and got into the car. They sat on the soft couch and took off their boots. They took the fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao and onions. They took a little spicy sauce and started eating. He thought about the matter of the Flamespark Pearl, whether it should be transported to Wangtian County, and how the situation was. He shook his head. When they arrived at the court, they would naturally know that after breakfast, they had not slept for another night. They were exhausted but there was nothing they could do. They took advantage of the time they still had to take a nap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She lay on the soft couch and pulled the blanket over her body. Soon, she fell asleep. He looked into the car. Uncle Shi smiled kindly. He seemed to know that he wasn¡¯t asleep, so he deliberately slowed down and drove towards the Vermillion Bird Gate. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Gate. There was a person standing by the side. It was Ding Yi. He seemed to have waited for a while. When he saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s carriage arrive, he hurriedly went up to him..¡± Brother!¡± Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 655: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 She looked at the mansion in front of her and no longer tried to escape. Her beautiful eyes were determined. She wanted to resist! He was in control of his own destiny and was free from the shackles on his body. His thoughts spun quickly as he thought of a way to break through the situation. He did not have much power at hand, but it was not like there was no chance of turning the tables. As long as he planned well, he might have a 50% chance of success. Father¡¯s influence was very great, and the Crown Prince could be ignored. The incident that happened two nights ago was sealed, and it was no secret in the eyes of the top nobles. Although they did not know why there was a rift between them and the Empress, they were completely defeated in this confrontation! If not for His Majesty¡¯s intervention, Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai would have been frozen, and Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau. Their corpses would have been completely cold by now. She was not sure how powerful the Empress was, but she was probably on par with her father. The combined power of the two and the royal family was already at the peak of the Great Xia Dynasty. It was not impossible to fight against them, unless they controlled Jixia Learning Palace. If there was someone in the officialdom who was comparable to the Grand Tutor, at least the Grand Tutor or the Grand Protector, the Empress and the royal family would be able to fight against them as long as they controlled one-third of the dynasty¡¯s army. As the head of Jixia Academy, she was in charge of the future of Jixia Academy. If she nurtured and planned well, these disciples would be her capable assistants. When her power expanded further, she would control half of Jixia Academy, or even all of it. She would be a huge force that no one could ignore! In the officialdom. No one was more suitable than Zhang Ronghua. No one could ignore the potential he had shown. He had achieved so much at such a young age and was already a fourth-grade official. In time, he would be able to enter the Tianji Pavilion. When he became the Pavilion Elder, his power would not be inferior to his father¡¯s, but it would not be much different. If a conflict broke out again, he would be able to block all the attacks. Only the army was not easy to deal with. She was a woman, and her noble status was useless. Those generals did not acknowledge her, and she could not interfere. Otherwise, it would easily lead to a series of changes, and even other factions would be involved. Emperor Xia would not watch helplessly as things grew. In the eyes of outsiders, she was backed by the Grand Tutor and Jixia Learning Palace, two top forces. If she were to interfere with the army, once she succeeded, she would become three huge forces. No one would agree to such a powerful force! It was very tricky, but he could not give up! It was not good for him to interfere, but Zhang Ronghua was different. He had a clean identity and no power. He was not from a noble family. Zheng Fugui had already been transferred to the Fifth Division of City Defense. Cao Xing was in the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army. With them as leverage, he might be able to succeed. At the thought of this, the grievances and discomfort in his heart were swept away, and the invisible shackles that trapped him completely disappeared. Her red and supple lips curled up slightly, revealing her bright teeth. Her temperament changed, and there was a desire to become stronger. This made her even more attractive and mesmerizing. Restraining his emotions, he walked towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion. After the plan was set, it still had to be perfected. Only after making sure that there were no loopholes could it be implemented! She also had to figure out what he was thinking. Or rather, she had to see if she occupied an important position in his heart and if she dared to take a gamble. When she arrived at the courtyard gate, she tapped her jade-like feet and easily climbed over it, walking towards the backyard. After dinner. After washing the dishes, Uncle Shi came out of the kitchen. When he reached the backyard, he saw Ji Xueyan walking towards him. He was slightly stunned, but he quickly regained his senses. Zhang Ronghua had just left and was walking over. He should have seen her. He politely said,¡± Qinglin just went out. Do you want to wait for a while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied softly. He entered the room. Seeing that the door was closed, he thought for a while and looked at the study room. The lights were on and Purple Cat was reading. He shook his head. This little guy was usually very clever. What was wrong today? Was there any use in studying? She would serve him well and get him whatever he wanted. Shaking his head, he walked over. He stopped outside the window and knocked twice. In the room. Purple Cat was stunned. He could sense that Uncle Shi was standing outside the window. Was he looking for him? Putting down the book, he raised his little paw and grabbed at the air. A powerful suction force burst out from his paw and opened the window. He jumped and landed on the windowsill. The cat¡¯s eyes rolled around and called out in confusion,¡± What?¡± He suddenly remembered that he did not know cat language. Uncle Shi pointed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡± Miss Ji is here. She should have seen Qinglin and Miss Yang go out. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something stupid. Go and keep an eye on her.¡± Purple Cat was suspicious and raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did he leave?¡± she asked again. Uncle Shi frowned. His face was tightly knitted together, as if he didn¡¯t understand.¡± Are you talking to me?¡± he asked. ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. Was there a mistake? Uncle Shi couldn¡¯t understand cat language. It turned out that the cat was overthinking. She jumped down from the windowsill and closed it with her little paw. Then, she ran towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for the cat to disappear. Uncle Shi looked at the sky. The expression on his face relaxed as he laughed mockingly. He turned around and left. In the room. Ji Xueyan sat on a chair with a wall behind her. She stretched out her hand and patted her waist. She took out an exquisite bronze mirror and placed it on the table. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had just cried so hard that her eyes were red and swollen. The eye cream on her eyelashes had melted and her makeup was ruined. Her hair was messy and covered half of her face. She looked very haggard. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she used to be, nor was she charming enough. She couldn¡¯t show her full beauty.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 656: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua put away the bronze mirror and thought for a while. Then he drove away with Yang Hongling. Judging from their laughter and happy scene, they wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. Yang Hongling had changed her style. She was dressed grandly, with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She was dressed up meticulously, with her temperament as the main focus and external objects as a contrast. She displayed the most beautiful scene. As a woman, even she would be moved by it. He was not inferior to her, and his temperament was not inferior to hers. He had decided to reveal his heart to Zhang Ronghua. He was disgusted by the messy scene before him, let alone him. Either he didn¡¯t do it, or he had to pursue perfection without any flaws. After they finished their tour, they should send Yang Hongling back to the Fate Academy before coming back. This was certain. They were both proud daughters of the heavens, born with a silver spoon in their mouths. They were all very conservative in their bones. Unless they got married, they would not take that sten until the night of their wedding- Even if he was willing, the power behind him would not agree. Rules of etiquette, face, rumors, and so on were all obstacles in the middle. Just like her, even though she was engaged to the Crown Prince, she didn¡¯t even hold hands, let alone be intimate. Everything was done according to the rules. Even the Xia Emperor, the supreme ruler of Grand Xia, had to abide by the rules. After the news of the Celestial Thearch spread, the embodiment of power and authority would take a fancy to a woman and if he wanted to take her into the palace, he would have to go through the Ministry of Rites to investigate her family background and prove her innocence. After that, he would be able to cultivate etiquette¡­lt would take some time for him to enter the palace. What¡¯s with the drunken mess? It was indeed possible. When the palace maids died at dawn, the Imperial Clan Court would step forward and kill the palace maids who did not abide by the rules. Even if they took a fancy to them, they had to follow the rules. Such a long time was enough for a bath. She got up from the chair and walked to the door. She reached out her hand and opened the door. Outside, Purple Cat had just come in. She looked at the open door and saw her standing behind it. She stopped and meowed.¡± Meow!¡± Then he asked, ¡°How did you know about the cats?¡± He jumped up from the ground and landed in her arms. Ji Xueyan held it in her arms and stroked its fur. There was a hint of resentment in her cold voice.¡± Your master went to play and left you at home. I¡¯m the only one accompanying you.¡± Purple Cat moved to a more comfortable position and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. Her makeup was torn and she was unhappy. Her eyes were red and swollen as if she had just cried. She wondered if she had cried. Who provoked him? Zhang Ronghua? This heartless person had to clean up his mess again. She acted cute and raised her two little paws, gesturing back and forth to make Ji Xueyan happy, as if she wanted her to smile. The disappointment, sadness, and emptiness in her heart felt slightly better. After being teased by the cat, Ji Xueyan burst into laughter. Her face was tense, and a smile appeared on her face. It came from the bottom of her heart. It was sweet, gentle, and healing. It was unforgettable. He grabbed its upper body and lifted the purple cat. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan said,¡± You are more sensible than him. It¡¯s not in vain that I dote on you so much. I eat spirit herbs and spirit fruits like candy.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat raised its head proudly, as if saying,¡± Of course, no matter how the world changes, cats will always stand on your side. Even if Yang Hongling offers ten times the benefits, I won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she disappeared from the spot. After a while. Ji Xueyan returned to her room, closed the door, and bolted it. She walked to the inner room and locked the window. Purple Cat was very sensible. She jumped out of her arms and landed on the desk beside her. She sat down and straightened her upper body to look. With a clap of her hand, she took out a bathtub from her purse and placed it on the ground. Then, she took out the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s spirit liquid and poured it into the bathtub until it was full. The fragrance spread out and filled the room. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips uncontrollably. It was too fragrant. He really wanted to taste it. ¡°Hehe 4¡å Ji Xueyan smiled. Being with the purple cat made it easy for one to overlook some unpleasant things. He was relaxed and his bell-like laughter echoed in the room. He stretched out a jade-like tinger. It was slender and fair, and the veins under his skin could be seen. He poked its little head and said,¡± This is for bathing, not drinking. When we go back to the residence of the Grand Tutor, I will find you some True Spirit Phoenix¡¯s spiritual liquid.¡± Whoosh! Purple Cat¡¯s eyes were even wider than a dragon¡¯s. He asked silently,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded lightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out a flower basket, which contained the petals of a red rose. It was fresh, fragrant, and had spirituality, nourishing the skin. It far surpassed ordinary red roses and was loved by upper-class women and young ladies. The price was also very expensive. He poured the basket of petals into the spirit liquid and floated on it. The red and white matched each other, making it look high-end and magnificent. She untied her belt and casually threw it on the chair. Her soft and jade-like hands took off her dress and it slid down to the ground. It was as white as snow, sparkling and translucent, with a hint of redness. Her exquisite and graceful curves extended from top to bottom. Even a drop of water could slide down her skin without leaving a trace. Her well-proportioned jade-like legs were flawless, like a work of art. Even Purple Cat was stunned by such a beautiful scene. Her mouth was wide open and her tongue was stuck out. She was in a daze and forgot about time and everything else. She lifted her feet and her five toes were delicate and exquisite. Her toenails were the same as the nail polish on her fingernails. They were both soft and watery, dotted with sparkling stars. The difference was that the nail polish on her toenails was more gorgeous. She stepped into the bathtub and landed inside. Her left foot followed, followed by her body. Her entire body was hidden in the white and fragrant spiritual liquid, only her head was exposed. She arched comfortably and changed to a better position. She turned her head and looked at the purple cat on the desk. Ji Xueyan was happy and proud when she saw it staring at her foolishly. She had always been satisfied with her own beauty. Other than Yang Hongling, even Xu Xirou was not as beautiful.. It was not that she was not beautiful enough, but her temperament! Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 657: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 The people of the lower class looked at their figures and faces, while the people of the upper class looked at their temperament. Temperament trumped everything else. No matter how beautiful a person was, no matter how noble their temperament was, it was the ultimate beauty. Otherwise, just having a figure would always be vulgar! Ning Xuemei, right? The Courtesan Belle of Heavenly Earth was highly praised by Huo Jingyun. To outsiders, she was the most beautiful woman in the capital. Not to mention getting close to her, even meeting her would cost a lot of money. However, in the eyes of the top nobles, she would have to compromise with just a word! Take Zhang Ronghua for example. He had gone to Heavenly Earth several times without asking. Huo Jingyun had arranged everything properly. He was even willing to take Ningxue¡¯s Chastity Sand whenever he wanted. This was power. In the face of power, everything seemed insignificant and insignificant. ¡± Come here.¡± She raised her jade-like hand and curled her two fingers. ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat regained its senses and barked. It instinctively jumped over and was caught by Ji Xueyan. Before it could react, it was pressed into the Heavenly Fragrant Cow¡¯s spiritual liquid. At this moment. The cat¡¯s mouth was still open. The sudden attack caught the cat off guard. Gulp, gulp¡­ As the spirit liquid entered his mouth, it mixed with the fragrance of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow and the taste of the feys, red roses, and entered his stomach. With the help of this force, he rushed out from below with his two short legs. He peeked out his little head and stared at her aggressively. His eyes were wide as if he was saying,¡± Cat, you don¡¯t even want to study anymore. You came here to accompany me. Is this how you treat me? It was rare for her to let go of everything and not think about anything else. She just wanted to reveal her true feelings to Zhang Ronghua. It was also like she had been holding back too much all these years, causing her to lose many interesting things. Ji Xueyan seemed to have changed into a different person. She was truly down-to-earth, like a big sister next door. She did not put on any airs and carried it over.¡± Are you angry?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Purple Cat raised its head high. ¡°I¡¯ll help you rub it to calm down.¡± Her jade-like hands slid across its body, gently rubbing it. On the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were gentle. He smiled.¡± Tonight, you¡¯re the one who calls the shots. I¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around as if she was thinking of a suitable place to go. Suddenly, she thought of a good place.¡± Xixia Forest.¡± ¡°Good!¡± He changed directions and rushed towards Danxia Forest. That was the imperial garden, guarded by the Imperial Army. It was very difficult for outsiders to enter. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Hongling leaned on the frame and looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face.¡± Why are you so happy tonight?¡± she teased. ¡°Do I need a reason?¡± ¡°I have almost no friends. Other than you, Ji Xueyan can only be considered half a friend.¡± ¡°Half?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Don¡¯t think that we rarely interact with each other, but we have one thing in common. We are of noble birth and are unattainable. Although our styles are different, we are equally arrogant. The difference is that her arrogance is on the outside, while I am on the inside. We are equally talented. The leaders of the younger generation have the same cultivation. We appreciate each other and can chat occasionally.¡± ¡± What about me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. He turned around and met her eyes. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him and said angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± There are almost no people in the capital who are more talented than us. Even those nurtured by the other major forces are at most equal to us, but they can¡¯t surpass us. To be arrogant, there are not many people in the same age group who can be beaten even without using any spiritual treasures. Even Xu Xirou can easily defeat her! Although she was cultivating with all her might, putting in double or even double the amount of effort, or even spending all of her time on cultivation, there were some things that cultivation could not make up for. For example, her foundation. To put it bluntly, even if she had not stepped into cultivation and did not know any martial arts, she would only need a word to make her obediently crawl from Changqing Academy to the entrance of Destiny Academy. If she was even more ruthless, she would become a slave and she would not even dare to have the thought of resisting. No one could protect him!¡¯ Although his words were rough, it made sense. She was a little thirsty. She took out a Ginseng Fruit and rubbed it with her jade-like hands. She opened her small mouth and took a bite. She continued,¡± You¡¯re a monster! He had to admit that among those he knew, no matter if it was the younger generation or the older generation, no one could compare to him in terms of talent! ¡°Even Grandfather is not as good as me. However, you can¡¯t be my friend. Through our interactions, I found that you¡¯re quite a good person. You¡¯re responsible, fearless, and keep a low profile. This is what I admire about you.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my honor to be your friend?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. You¡¯re a monster! He had to admit that among those he knew, no matter if it was the younger generation or the older generation, no one could compare to him in terms of talent! ¡°Even Grandfather is not as good as me. However, you can¡¯t be my friend. Through our interactions, I found that you¡¯re quite a good person. You¡¯re responsible, fearless, and keep a low profile. This is what I admire about you.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my honor to be your friend?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡± You can think of it that way!¡± Yang Hongling smiled and narrowed her eyes into a crescent moon. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The four Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses traveled at an equal speed on the street. The patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense that they met automatically made way for them. They waited for the carriage to pass by before continuing their patrol. The stars in the night sky were dazzling, dispelling the darkness and illuminating everything. Looking at the bright moon, Zhang Ronghua realized that she had unknowingly walked into the depths of his heart and occupied half of it. It was very heavy and he could not forget it. After a moment of silence, he made a decision. He retracted his gaze and met her beautiful gem-like eyes. He stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± I want to be good to you for the rest of my life! t, Really?¡± The smile on Yang Hongling¡¯s face disappeared. She didn¡¯t dodge.¡± Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 658: Ji Xueyan I s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Puchi! With one hand covering her mouth and the other covering her chest, she laughed exaggeratedly. Her unrestrained laughter spread to the surroundings. It was very irritating in the night. Her heart was satisfied, filled with happiness and sweetness. She wanted to nod and agree, but she was not prepared. She deliberately used this method to buy time and try to let him integrate into her life. When she was prepared, she would not run away and face it boldly. That day would not be far away. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all,¡± he teased. Zhang Ronghua was defeated. He mustered up his courage to say this, but he didn¡¯t expect this result. He sighed in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything else. Just as they arrived outside Xixia Forest, the Tianji Carriage was stopped by the Imperial Army. He stopped the car. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She jumped out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground. Yang Hongling reached out her hand and held it. Her heart was calm and she did not have any thoughts. When she got out of the car, she let go of her hand and placed the small stool on the car. He took a step forward. ¡® Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token. The leader cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He put away the True Dragon Token. ¡°Watch the carriage,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them walked inside side by side. Their feet landed on the ground, emitting a clear sound. The night wind blew, carrying the fragrance of flowers and trees into their noses. Then, their hair blew, accompanied by the cries of birds and animals. It was a different artistic conception. Yang Hongling broke the silence.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve strolled in Xixia Forest and enjoyed the beautiful night scenery.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when you¡¯re used to being alone, you¡¯ll become addicted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Every night, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I cultivate until midnight and rest. This is repeated.¡± Gulp! Yang Hongling¡¯s stomach grumbled. Her face turned red.¡± I¡¯m hungry!¡± she said generously. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go to the lakeside first. When we get there, I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The two of them used their movement techniques, leaving behind two afterimages as they rushed forward. After a dozen breaths, they stopped by the lake. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling stretched out her hand and tidied her messy hair. She blinked mischievously.¡± Does what I said before count?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°You said so yourself.¡± With a sly smile, Yang Hongling stretched out her right hand and counted with her left hand,¡± Those flying in the sky, those running on the ground, those swimming in the water¡­¡± She only had two fingers left. She tilted her head and her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Can I owe you?¡± ¡°Small business, no credit.¡± ¡°Let me think!¡± She held her right knee with her left hand and pinched her smooth chin with her slender fingers. Her eyes moved quickly. After a while, Yang Hongling thought of something.¡± I¡¯ve heard from grandfather that there¡¯s a ¡®Mountain River Feast¡¯ in the palace. It means that every inch of land on the continent belongs to us. The Black Dragon War Banner will be placed on it. There will be different dishes, with the lowest being 108. The number of dishes served will also vary according to the influence. The banquet will not be held unless it¡¯s a major festival, or the birthday of the Emperor or the Empress. It will be organized by chefs who have reached the sixth realm of culinary skills.¡± I¡¯ll give you two for this. Can you do that?¡± Zhang Ronghua lifted his chin with a finger like a proud little fox. ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. She took a step back and let her fingers land in the air.¡± We¡¯ll make the ones that fly in the sky, the ones that run on the ground, and the ones that swim in the water first. Then, we¡¯ll make the Mountain River Feast.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With a leap, Zhang Ronghua flew into the sky. After a while, he returned with four birds in his hands: the firebird, the white phoenix, the goshawk, and the ice bird. He placed them on the ground and rushed into the forest. When he came out again, he was carrying a deer and a three-striped sheep. He walked to the lake and stopped. He grabbed a dozen small fish from the air. Using his finger as a sword, he cut open the stomach and cleaned the ingredients very quickly. In less than five minutes, he cleaned them up and washed them again. ¡± Watch carefully,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently when he met her gaze. Boundless soul power rushed out and condensed into three soul cauldrons. He then changed his hand seal and cast a spell. A black lotus floated in the air. Spiritual light swirled around it, and it burned with black flames. It spun around and expanded to 10 feet in size, enveloping the three soul cauldrons. ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hongling could guess what was going to happen next. A dignified Soul Master with such a distinguished identity was actually using soul power to cook? Moreover, he was a King realm martial artist. If those people knew, they would be furious! ¡°Did you bring the oil and condiments?¡± ¡°Catch!¡± Yang Hongling took them out of her purse and threw them over. He grabbed it from the air and took it. At this moment, the three big pots were also heated up. He poured oil into them and divided the ingredients into three portions. One portion flew in the sky, one portion ran on the ground, and one portion swam in the water. They formed a hodgepodge and were placed inside. The flames engulfed the pot and controlled the temperature. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. The three dishes were already cooked. He put away the black lotus. A rich fragrance spread out along with the night wind. Yang Hongling had eaten it more than once. Every time she asked about this fragrance, her heart would itch and she would swallow her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and spin it on her red and alluring lips. ¡°Pack them up.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. There were too many of them. The plate couldn¡¯t hold them, so she could only use a basin.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Ji Xueyan l s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 659: Ji Xueyan l s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He put away the cauldron formed by his soul power. Looking around, Zhang Ronghua thought of something. To make the Mountain River Inch Feast, one must first have ingredients. Without ingredients, even if one¡¯s culinary skills reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Appreciation, they would still be at a loss. He looked at her and said,¡± Have you planned it out?¡± ¡°You guess!¡± Since he had agreed, Zhang Ronghua would not go back on his word. He turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared into the forest again. This was the imperial garden, and all the spirit beasts that were reared here were those that had some cultivation. They were specially used for hunting or eating, and there were many varieties and numbers. The ingredients might not be enough for the high-end Mountain River Inch Feast, but they were usually enough. Fifteen minutes passed. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ronghua appeared in the sky. He waved his sleeve, and 108 spirit beasts piled up on the ground. There were birds and beasts. They were skinned, cleaned, and floated in the air with their soul power. He said,¡±l¡¯ve never seen the Mountain River Inch Earth Banquet in the palace, but I¡¯m going to make a dish with yin and yang attributes. The 108 dishes will be divided into two portions, 54 portions each. Half is yin, and the other half is yang. The dishes with the same yin and yang attributes will also be different. They will be divided into yin, ice yin, dark yin, and so on. The same goes for the dishes with yang attributes.¡± ¡°So complicated?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. ¡°Ordinary dishes naturally don¡¯t need to be so complicated. This is the only way to meet the standards of the Mountain and River Inch Feast that you mentioned. ¡± Using the same method, he mobilized his soul power and condensed 108 pots this time. Otherwise, he would not be able to cook one dish after another even if it was dawn. King realm soul masters were just so willful. In just fifteen minutes, all one hundred and eight dishes were cooked. They looked exquisite, majestic, and fragrant. Even if Yang Hongling had seen the world, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her. She had only blurted out the idea of giving it a try. She did not expect it to really succeed. He came back to his senses. Her beautiful eyes rolled around his body. Her lips touched and she clicked her tongue in wonder. She gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Genius!¡± Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands as if he was doing something trivial.¡± Did you bring enough basins?¡± he asked with a smile. ! ! ¡°Yang Hongling was speechless. Who would bring so many basins? He didn¡¯t even need to cook in the wild. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first? If you can¡¯t finish it, pack it up and bring it back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. This was the only way. There were so many dishes, but they were the only ones who were tired from eating! An hour later. Yang Hongling¡¯s belly was very high. She patted it twice. But, but I still want to eat. ¡± Zhang Ronghua was also full. Even though he had been eating all this time, he still acted as if he hadn¡¯t touched anything.¡± Pack it up!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He took out a clean wooden bucket and put all the vegetables into it before putting it into his purse. She raised her hand and pointed at the stars in the night sky. It¡¯s time to redeem the second promise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He formed a seal with his hands and controlled his soul power to condense into a black cloud. The spiritual light was retracted and no strange phenomenon was emitted. Then, he used his soul skill to hide the two of them. He took a step forward and stood on the black cloud. He called out,¡± Come up.¡± When she came up, she made a hand seal, and the black clouds rushed up into the sky. The higher they went, the stronger the wind became. After a few breaths, they had already stopped above the nine heavens and hid on a dark cloud. Above their heads were three stars connected together. The gentle starlight shone on their bodies, making them feel warm and comfortable. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Yang Hongling opened her arms and closed her eyes, enjoying the scene quietly. Zhang Ronghua sat at the side and watched quietly without disturbing him. At the border. Wangtian County. A few days ago, the Shang army had relied on the might of the Fire Thunder Pearl to launch a sneak attack in the middle of the night, heavily injuring the Great Xia army. They had even taken down Gupo Town. Before the sun had even risen, the vanguard troops had already arrived. They were well-prepared and had brought along sufficient Fire Thunder Pearls. In less than two hours, they launched another attack, taking over the other important towns in Wangtian County. Under their fierce attacks and the help of spiritual items, the important towns fell one after another. Up until now, only Wangtian County had not been taken down. Once this place was lost, Wangtian County would fall into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. They could use it as a springboard to attack Wangtian County and take back half of the province that was taken by Great Xia. Wangtian County. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The total number of soldiers was less than 20,000.10,000 were defenders, 3,000 were reserves, and the remaining 5,000 were remnants of soldiers gathered from nearby areas. Putting aside the fact that they were too heavily injured to fight, they only had less than 16,000 soldiers. If it was a regular siege, it would not matter. There were still 100,000 people in the city. With the help of the people, they could hold on for a period of time. However, the feys had already joined the battle. The tall and sturdy city walls were like paper in front of the powerful feys. In addition, the vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty, including the army that had broken through Gu PO Town, had a total of 40,000 soldiers. The enemy¡¯s number was twice that of their own. The 50,000 troops from Wangtian County were stopped by the Shang army at the Black Dragon Road. The two armies fought fiercely, and the feys were involved. The battle was extremely brutal. Not to mention rushing over to destroy the enemy, they were also in danger. There was only one way to save themselves! The general was called Zhang Ming, and his name was Thunder. It meant that he was as fierce as thunder and could destroy everything. There was a fatal scar on his face that disfigured his face. Even if someone familiar with him was here, he would not be able to recognize him.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 660: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Before he joined the army at the border, his name was Lei Ming. He was originally from the True Dragon Palace. His whole family died in the hands of Qin Jiangong. Later, he was saved by Zhang Ronghua. He opened his Dantian with his Sea of Qi and re-entered the martial arts world. According to the instructions, he went to the border to join the army. He couldn¡¯t use his original name, otherwise, the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t let him go. No matter how high his position was, they would capture him and take revenge for Qin Jiangong. He took the word Zhang as his surname, which meant that he would never forget the kindness of saving his life. He took the word¡± Lei¡± in his name. Then, he destroyed his appearance and used some methods to get a new identity card to join the border army. The border had never been peaceful. Although there were no major wars, small-scale battles were constant. They had to fight a few times a day. They started as soldiers, killing enemies while cultivating. With the cultivation of the grandmaster realm, coupled with the fact that they had killed enough people and made enough military achievements, they had been promoted to the current general of the Krupp Breaking Army, from the fifth rank to the general of the miscellaneous title. With his position, he was not qualified to command 10,000 soldiers. Last night, the general and his guards were assassinated by the spies of the Shang Dynasty. When they arrived with their men, although they captured the spy, he was already dead. He became the highest-ranking general in Wangtian County. He had no choice but to take over the army and plan the overall situation. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was leading the team. The deputy generals and county magistrates stood on both sides of the team. They looked forward with worried expressions. In the dark night, torches were lit up and they formed a square formation. They quickly approached. From the number of torches and the sound of heavy footsteps, the people present were all experienced in the battlefield. They immediately estimated that there were nearly 40,000 people. The vanguard army of the Shang Dynasty had all been mobilized. The countv magistrate¡¯s name was Yang Yuan. He was a scholar. He was thirty-eight this year and was in his prime. His heart sank. His eyes were solemn as he said solemnly,¡± He¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Ming was under even more pressure than he was. Although the Shang Dynasty¡¯s main army, experts, and most of the spiritual creatures were at the Black Dragon Road, and the general of the vanguard was about the same level as him, the enemy had twice as many soldiers. It would be more difficult to stop their attacks and the Fire Thunder Beads than to climb to the sky. He held the saber in his hand firmly, without any fear or panic. He ordered in a deep voice,¡± Open the formation!¡± The deputy general waved his hand, and a formation soared into the sky, protecting the entire county city. Azure spiritual light circulated, and the defensive power was maximized. ¡°Are the feys and city defense weapons ready?¡± asked Zhang Ming. ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Whether we can survive or not depends on when the reinforcements from the state capital arrive! If the will of the heavens wants to destroy us, before we die, we must ruthlessly bite off a piece of meat from their bodies!¡± They were on guard. As time passed, the Shang army got closer and closer. When they were less than a hundred steps away, Zhou Yuanba drew his sword. His face was fierce and his killing intent soared. He roared,¡± Kill!¡± He jumped down from the stirrels and used his movement technique, leaving behind an afterimage as he took the lead and rushed towards the city wall. The 40,000 troops and the martial artists in the army followed closely behind. The killing intent soared into the sky and shook the sky, forming a huge air wave that scattered the dark clouds in the night sky. Wave after wave, it could not stop at all. Fight!¡± Zhang Ming pulled out his saber fearlessly. He circulated his internal energy and roared,¡± Fight!¡± The feys were the first to be thrown out from the hands of the soldiers on the city wall. Soon after, the city defense equipment, arrow rain, catapults, kerosene, and so on were all thrown down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another. The Shang army, which was the fastest to charge forward, suffered heavy casualties. They continued to charge forward, not taking a single step back. They wanted to seize this place before the reinforcements from Great Xia arrived and welcome the reinforcements that would arrive later. If not¡­ Zhou Yuanba wasn¡¯t in such a hurry. He had just arrived here not long ago and hadn¡¯t rested or replenished his spiritual items. He had rushed over with his army. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t use any schemes or tricks. He simply and crudely ordered the siege. He was seizing time. The Shang army retaliated with Fire Thunder Beads, other feys, and siege machines. They bombarded the city defense formation. Faced with such a brutal attack, the formation trembled violently, and spiritual light rippled violently. From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t last long before it was destroyed. Fifteen minutes later. As more than a hundred Fire Thunder Beads were thrown down, the formation could no longer hold on. It shattered and turned into a wave of air that swept out in all directions. The nearby soldiers could not dodge in time and were killed. Blood rained down on the ground. Without the operation of the formation, it could no longer stop the Shang army and martial artists from attacking the city. With a tap of his foot, Zhou Yuanba led the experts of the army up the city wall and charged at Zhang Ming. He wanted to kill the leader first and then control the entire Wangtian County. Zhang Ming¡¯s face was cold and his gaze was fierce. He could no longer suppress his anger. He raised the saber in his hand.¡± Follow me and kill!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a stomp, a terrifying aura and killing intent rushed out. It exploded with a powerful voice and ruthlessly attacked. The deputy general led the experts of the army and followed closely behind, charging towards the Shang Dynasty warriors. They knew that they would die in this battle, but it was the duty of a soldier to not retreat. They had to protect the country, defend the border, and protect the 100,000 people in the city. Unless all of them died in battle, no one could do it! An even more intense battle began. Every blade was lethal. They rushed towards the other party¡¯s vital points with only one thought: kill the enemy! Even the county magistrate, Yang Yuan, a scholar, was not afraid when the enemy invaded his home. He did not hide behind and rely on the protection of his teammates to survive. He held the sword in his hand and led the soldiers to fight against the Shang army.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 661: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 In the city. Some of the citizens who were still hot-blooded and wanted to protect their homes and their families, most of them were uneducated. However, when the war came and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife was right in front of them, thev knew that there was no wav back if thev went out. Gritting their teeth. they bid farewell to their families. With reluctance, they took kitchen knives, hammers, and other farming tools and rushed into the streets to fight with the county constables and the army stationed in the city. War was cruel. Every minute, every second, countless people fell. No matter how many people died, no one retreated. Even the civilians who participated in the war were the same. They shed their last drop of blood to stop the enemy from advancing. On the city wall. Over the past few days, Zhang Ming¡¯s cultivation had been progressing very quickly. He was at the border, fighting every day and walking on the edge of death. There was a great stimulation between life and death. Coupled with his hard work, he had advanced four levels in a row and broke through to the seventh tier of the grandmaster realm. He had mastered the Seven Blades of Breaking Void. With the support of internal strength, the hundred tempered steel blade in his hand exploded with green blade qi. Every blade made a blade sound and headed straight for Zhou Yuanba¡¯s vital points. As the leader, Zhou Yuanba¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. He was at Lv 8 Zongshi Realm, which was one level higher than Zhang Ming. However, he was no match for Zhang Ming. Firstly, he was born in the True Dragon Palace and had been immersed in martial arts for decades. The missions he carried out in the True Dragon Palace were even more dangerous than this. He had killed demons, monsters, beasts, or True Spirits, cultivating strong combat instincts and rich experience. Moreover, after cultivating the Boundless Vast Sea Art, his internal strength was like an endless sea. It was explosive and had ample endurance. Challenging someone who was a small realm higher was easier than eating. The terrifying saber light was brandished in an airtight manner, enveloping Zhou Yuanba within. It had the absolute upper hand, suppressing him and chopping off his head. In just a few minutes, Zhou Yuanba had suffered five or six wounds. Although they were not fatal, they were not light either. Blood dyed his armor red. As the blood flowed out, the speed of his inner energy circulation slowed down, and even the sword in his hand became powerless. Seeing this, the Shang Dynasty warriors hurriedly abandoned their opponents and rushed over to help. The five of them surrounded Zhang Ming and suppressed his momentum, gaining the upper hand. When Zhang Ming¡¯s deputy general saw this, he wanted to rush forward to help. However, his men and experts were the same. They were held back by the Shang Dynasty and could not leave. They could only watch as he was surrounded. His eyes were spewing fire, and a strong killing intent erupted from them. If looks could kill, he would definitely cut this group of unethical beasts into pieces! On the nameless path. Not a single one of the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s troops were riding on Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. They were surrounded by mountain roads that were overgrown with thorns and steep paths. The leader was a Green Angel, Xu Xing. He led 50 people and had just come from the Black Dragon Road. They were tasked to rush to Wangtian County to provide support. In the future, they would kill all the soldiers who violated the Shang Dynasty and not let a single one go! This matter had to start from the last time they parted ways at the Fate Academy. At the invitation of Yang Hongling and Zhang Ronghua, they stayed for lunch before the three of them left. As the Hall Master of the Hall of Fortune, Jiu Yue had received news from Jixia Learning Palace that they had created a new Righteous Qi foundational cultivation technique that could resolve the side effects of practicing Righteousness Bone-Setting. It could increase the speed of cultivation and balance power and quality. Only Princess Ming Yue had specially taken half a day to accompany her. After dinner, she returned to the Hall of Fortune to study the cultivation technique. Before she left, she had instructed him to send Princess Ming Yue back. Riding on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, he guarded Princess Ming Yue¡¯s carriage until she was on the Vermilion Bird Avenue, which was not far from the Vermilion Bird Gate. Only then did he bid farewell and leave. He thought that after this incident, the two of them would not have any more interactions. Unexpectedly, two days later, they bumped into each other at the sea of flowers. After having a meal together, they chatted for a while. After a round of conversation. Even though Xu Xing was a member of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, he was knowledgeable, had extraordinary literary talent, and had elegant manners, causing Princess Ming Yue to look up to him. The reverse was also the same. Princess Ming Yue had a gentle and quiet personality. She was proficient in the four arts and had a rich knowledge. Her scholarly aura and royal nobility combined to form a unique temperament. She was the type that was not stunning, but the more he looked at her, the more profound she was. This left a mark in his heart. Before they could continue their conversation, a White Angel from the Crimson Heaven Hall came over. He had a mission and was ordered to return quickly. At this moment. As the news from Ancient Slope Town got worse and worse, the Ministry of Works mobilized manpower and material resources to supply the Firethunder Beads. After working overtime for a day and a night, all the Weapon Refinement 1¨Clalls were open. Coupled with the sufficient materials, they had already refined 30,000 Firethunder Beads. He ordered Cao Zhao from the Scarlet Heaven Hall to lead a team and select a group of elites to ride the Kun Peng Ship to the border. They would deliver the Flamespark Pearl and destroy the invading Shang army to recapture Gu PO Town. Coincidentally, Xu Xing was also selected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Kun Peng Boat was a flying spiritual object, forged from the true spirit Kun Peng¡¯s skeleton and other rare and expensive materials. It was a true treasure of Grand Xia, and was priceless. It could fly, and its speed was much faster than the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. When they arrived at Black Dragon Road, the battle just happened to break out. Cao Zhao couldn¡¯t leave, so he took out 10,000 Flame Thunder Beads and put them in a specially made Great Sumeru Bag. He asked him to keep them and immediately rushed to Wangtian County to support the garrison there. The Great Sumeru Sack was specially made for transportation and logistics. Great Xia had it, and so did the Shang Dynasty. This was the result of this scene. Looking at the Wangtian County City that was getting closer and closer, the deafening battle cries could be heard even from far away. Xu Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was anxious in his heart.. He roared furiously: ¡± Use secret arts and risk expending essence qi to rush over as quickly as possible!¡± Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 662: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 He made a hand seal and used a secret technique to double his speed. He turned into a green light and rushed forward. The other people of the Red Heaven Palace didn¡¯t hesitate to cast their secret skills and followed closely behind. This alone made them much stronger than the notorious True Dragon Palace. A few minutes later. Xu Xing took the lead. In a few flashes, he stepped on the city wall and rushed to Zhang Ming¡¯s side. Seeing that Zhang Ming was in a precarious situation, under the siege of Zhou Yuanba and the others, with a fatal sword wound on his chest and more than ten knife wounds, he was still holding on. Even if he died, he would drag Zhou Yuanba down with him. Xu Xing was respectful. This person was worthy of admiration! Now was not the time to reminisce. The most important thing was to deal with the 40,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty. He unsheathed the Fire God Kylin Sword and used the Nirvana Swordsmanship. He poured his inner energy into the sword and the sword shook violently. A 20-foot-tall Fire Kylin phantom appeared. It stabbed out like lightning. The Fire Kylin roared and charged forward. Its long fangs tore everything in its way and killed Zhou Yuanba and his assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll deal with the Shang Dynasty¡¯s army,¡± Yi Jian said hurriedly. Looking at these people in front of him, although they were all elites of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, what use would they be in front of a huge army? ¡°Just you guys?¡± Zhang Ming asked with hope. Xu Xing guessed what he was thinking. Looking at the Shang army below, they were still throwing Fire Thunder Beads, heavily injuring their soldiers. Every Fire Thunder Bead that fell killed many people. Xu Xing narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Doctor Zhang of the Ministry of Works has refined Fire Thunder Beads. One Fire Thunder Bead killed a Hou Tian realm warrior and heavily injured a Xian Tian realm warrior. I brought 10,000 Fire Thunder Beads to help. I can kill them like slaughtering dogs!¡± With a tap of his foot, he left behind an afterimage and jumped down from the city wall. He held the Great Sumeru Bag in his left hand and a handful of Flame Thunder Beads in his right hand. At a glance, there were at least a dozen of them. He didn¡¯t know how expensive rice was, nor did he know what thrift was. He threw them at the place where the crowd was the most. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out one after another as more than ten Flame Thunder Beads exploded at the same time. The destructive power was terrifying. The surrounding Shang soldiers were all killed, and not a single intact corpse was left. His feet did not stop as he continued to shuttle through the Shang army. Wherever there were more people, he would throw Flame Thunder Beads like he was frying fish, exploding a large area. Watching the enemy die, Xu Xing was very happy and also very proud. He fiercely vented his anger and secretly thought that Physician Zhang was extraordinary. The things he refined were really useful, much stronger than that bullshit Heaven Shaking Thunder. The experts of the Shang Dynasty reacted and wanted to stop him, but their commander Zhou Yuanba had been killed. The strongest person in the army was only at the Zongshi realm. How could he be Xu Xing¡¯s match? She couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes. She followed behind him and ate the dirt. She was like a dog being walked around. In a short 15 minutes. Half of the Flame Thunder Pearl had been used up, and the results of the battle were also very rich. Almost 20,000 soldiers of the Shang Dynasty had been wiped out, and the remaining people were all afraid of being killed. The surviving experts roared in their hearts. Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that Wu Yangjian, the doctor of the Ministry of Works of Great Xia, was dead? The lack of Sky Shaking Powder had forced the refinement of Sky Shaking Thunder to stop. What was going on? Were the intelligence agents hiding in the capital of the Xia Dynasty all useless? Also, why didn¡¯t they send reinforcements when the experts from the Scarlet Heaven Hall arrived? Where were those arrogant and arrogant fellows? The people of the Shang Dynasty did not know that the battle at the Black Dragon Path was several times fiercer than the battle here. The experts of the Shang Dynasty who had rushed over had all gone over to help. Cao Zhao and the other experts of the Crimson Heaven Hall were also delaying the battle, so they could not spare any time to help. It was unknown who took the lead and retreated. Like a dam that was leaking its gates, there were still few people in the beginning. As Xu Xing killed more and more fiercely, smashing the Flame Beads like candies, more and more people joined in the escape. On the city wall. Zhang Ming was stunned. He thought to himself that the Flaming Thunder Bead refined by his master was really ferocious! His eyes were burning, and his battle intent soared. He seized the opportunity to beat the defeated Shang soldiers. The Shang soldiers in the city had been dealt with. He decisively ordered,¡± Follow me and kill!¡± He jumped down from the city wall and led the remaining 10,000 soldiers to chase after the deserters of the Shang Dynasty¡­ Beijing. Above the dark clouds. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling sat side by side, less than a fist apart. They had been looking at each other until now. Unknowingly, it was already dawn. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair, which had been messed up by the Nine Heavens Squall. She turned her head and said,¡± You still have to attend court tomorrow. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± One has to learn to be content. If you get tired of looking at beautiful things once, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He controlled the black cloud to charge toward the ground. In a few breaths, he landed on the ground. He waved his right hand and kept it. The two of them walked side by side and headed outside. After leaving Xixia Forest, the guard hurriedly made way for her. He placed the small stool on the ground and helped her get into the car. When she got on, he put the small stool away and jumped onto the car. He pulled the reins and turned around, driving towards Destiny Academy. ¡® What?¡± Yang Hongling raised her eyebrows. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around..¡± Are you curious about tomorrow¡¯s reward?¡± Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 663: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua shrugged.¡± It¡¯s my duty. I¡¯ll do my part to help the soldiers at the border and reduce casualties. I¡¯ll do it even if there¡¯s no reward.¡± ¡°Pure people like you are rare in the imperial court!¡± ¡°Some people don¡¯t deserve to be called officials. They should be called ¡®bureaucrats¡¯.¡± ¡°Hehe 4¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. The carriage drove on and stopped at the entrance of the Fate Academy. Just as Ji Xueyan had guessed, after the fun, they would send Yang Hongling back first. He got out of the carriage. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. He rode the carriage and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s residence. After the two of them left. Senior Brother is indeed Senior Brother! ¡± Duan Jiu sighed.¡± Senior Brother has been playing with Big Sister until now!¡± He slapped his head. ¡°What was Eldest Senior Sister wearing when she went out this afternoon?¡± he asked. The junior brother scratched his head and tilted his head to think for a while. His eyes lit up. But, but Yang Hongling was clearly wearing a purple long dress with hairpins, earrings, and jewelry. She stammered and lowered her voice.¡± Could it be¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Duan Jiu was a smart person. How could he not understand? He knocked a chestnut on his head and glared at him.¡± Is Big Sister such a person?¡± He turned around and cursed in his heart, But Senior Brother isn¡¯t such a person! Back at the residence. He parked the Tianji Carriage in the stable and did not return to the backyard. Instead, he stopped at the Tranquil Heart Lake. He had been playing until now and even cooked. After getting a little bit of oil smoke, he took off his clothes and jumped, hitting a huge stream of water into the lake. After showering. He came out of the lake, took out a set of clean clothes, put them on, and walked towards the room. When they arrived at the backyard, they looked at the bright hall. The candlelight reflected the backs of a man and a cat on the door. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He was puzzled. When he left with Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan was hiding in the dark. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she go back? Why was he still waiting for him? Could it be that Jixia Hall had been pressing him to come back and had been waiting for him? It should be like this! Otherwise, other reasons would not make sense. He walked over and deliberately made some noise so that she could hear him. In the hall. Two hours ago, Ji Xueyan had already taken a bath and had even dressed up again. She had spent half a day putting on her makeup in front of the bronze mirror, showing off her most beautiful appearance, not letting down her previous embarrassment. Purple Cat licked the tea in her cup and raised her little paw to her nose. She smelled the fragrance coming from her body and her mood relaxed. She was so happy. It was so refreshing. If she had known this would happen, she would have waited at the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion. When she was bathing, she would rub against her and happily meow,¡± Meow!¡± Her pair of small eyes were narrowed together, and she was filled with joy from the inside out. As time went by, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She had already made up her mind, but she was about to reveal her cards. She felt nervous and uneasy. What if Zhang Ronghua was afraid or didn¡¯t agree? If she thought about it further, what if he thought of her as a ¡± casual woman ¡°? Wouldn¡¯t his image completely collapse? He was afraid of failure and wanted to give up! The scene of him and Yang Hongling leaving in the Tianji Chariot still lingered in his mind. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to lay his cards on the table, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so next time. She was worried about her gains and losses, and then her deep, beautiful eyes that were like autumn waters regained their firmness and brightness before she regained her calm. She stretched out her slender fingers and stroked her fur. Her movements were light and gentle. It was comfortable to touch. Purple Cat felt good being stroked. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it. The few whiskers at the corner of her mouth curled up proudly. Footsteps sounded from outside. It was a unique rhythm. One could tell who it was. A human and a cat seemed to have a telepathic connection. They looked outside at the same time and then looked at each other. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying that he was back. However, she didn¡¯t understand. Taking a deep breath. Ti Xuevan decided that no matter what the outcome was. she had to have a serious talk with him. If his choice disappointed her, then she would cut off all ties and become a stranger! Yiya! The door was pushed open, and Zhang Ronghua walked in and closed the door. The atmosphere was not right! It looked relaxed, but it was actually serious and solemn, as if something big was about to happen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at Ji Xueyan, who was sitting on the chair. She had changed into a completely different outfit from before. She was wearing a moon-white dress that covered her two jade arms. There was a golden and red phoenix embroidered on her chest. She was wearing a golden hairpin that fixed her hair, revealing her exquisite and delicate ears. She had a pair of golden phoenix earrings, and her eyes were adorned with rubies. He looked down and saw the glazed jade bracelet on her wrist. She was already beautiful to begin with, but with her clothes and accessories, she was even more beautiful. Her cold and quiet temperament was vividly displayed, and her aura was powerful. She didn¡¯t even need to move deliberately. One look was enough to make people submit and not dare to look straight at her! This was the first time she had seen him dressed like this. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang Hongling. One was cold and quiet, while the other was fiery and like the sun. Their different temperaments formed a sharp contrast, but it had to be said that they were both peerless beauties. Zhang Ronghua was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He walked forward and pulled out a chair to sit down..¡± Have you been waiting for a long time? Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 664: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t speak immediately. She took the freshly brewed Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and took a clean teacup from the tea tray. She poured a cup and placed it in front of him. Her deep eyes were wide and sharp. She looked straight at him.¡± I came when you guys went out.¡± The beginning was to force the abdication! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know how to answer. The face in front of her was clearly very beautiful. It was not stained with dust and had been applied with rouge. It was just right. Two red lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. The lipstick was very bright. It was sexy and tempting. The crystal luster flowed, adding 30% charm. Holding the teacup, pinching the lid, holding the tea, ripples rippled in silence. But Ji Xueyan¡¯s attack was just the beginning. She wouldn¡¯t give up just because he lowered his head. Her red lips opened slightly and she spoke again. This time, she was even more aggressive and aggressive.¡± Do you still remember what happened at the ruined temple?¡± Boom! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s entire body trembled. He raised his head and frowned. His eyes were sharp and cold as he looked at her seriously. Their eyes met. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t dodge. Although she was shocked by the powerful aura he was emitting, as the daughter of the Grand Tutor and the future successor of Jixia Learning Palace, she had seen all kinds of situations. He calmly met the cold gaze, as if he didn¡¯t notice the heavy atmosphere. He continued,¡± Eastern Palace, Shang Wen Palace!¡± The atmosphere changed again, and it was even heavier than before. It was as if a level 12 storm was hidden in the air. Once it erupted, it would be unstoppable and mercilessly destroy everything. Cats had the most sensitive senses. They were fine just now, but as Ji Xueyan attacked, the atmosphere became heavier and heavier. It was as if there was a mountain pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. The purple cat looked at them and meowed.¡± Meow!¡± She walked to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side, lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and licked his palm a dozen times. Then, she walked to Ji Xueyan and licked her jade-like fingers a dozen times. She lay down on the table and rolled around cutely, acting cute and funny, trying to ease the atmosphere. Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and pressed it on the purple cat¡¯s body, not allowing it to move. He said again. ¡°A few nights ago, you kissed me!¡± One after another, the things of the past came out of her mouth like beans being poured out of a bamboo tube. They continued to look at each other! Their gazes met without moving away. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more solemn. It was about to reach its limit and explode. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed softly. The heaviness, oppression, and killing intent in the air dissipated. Although it did not return to its previous state, it had eased up a little. ¡°What are you trying to say? At this moment, Ji Xueyan hesitated again. She had already done what she needed to do and had even forced him to this step. What was the point of retreating now? After just three breaths, he spoke decisively. In this aspect, she was stronger than Yang Hongling! Yang Hongling obviously liked it, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She needed a process to get used to it slowly. She would only reveal her heart after Zhang Ronghua had completely integrated into her life. Although Ji Xueyan was quiet, cold, and rarely spoke, she was very decisive. Once she set her mind on something, she would do it. It could also be related to his previous experiences. The dilapidated temple, the Shangwen Hall in the Eastern Palace, and the kiss a few nights ago. The most mysterious and most seductive things had all been seen by him, and he had even kissed them. What was there to say? I, I, like, you!¡± Shua! Zhang Ronghua was like a chameleon, his expression changing rapidly. Shock, disbelief, astonishment, and doubt that he had misheard appeared one after another. The impact was even stronger than before. His heart was shaken violently, and he could not calm down for a long time. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought of this. He even thought that Ji Xueyan would use this to threaten him and force him to do some things. He never expected that she would throw out a bomb that was even more ferocious than them! He almost fainted from the explosion. He held the teacup and drank it in one gulp. He was eager to calm himself down. His thoughts spun as he quickly thought about why. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was, he still could not understand. He put down the teacup and looked into her eyes. It was serious and serious. She didn¡¯t look like she was joking. After interacting with Ji Xueyan for the past few days, based on his understanding of Ji Xueyan, it was impossible for her to joke about such an important matter. There was only one possibility left. She was serious! ¡°Phew!¡± ¡® Are you serious?¡± he asked after taking a deep breath. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡® When I saw you and Yang Hongling leaving in the Heaven Fate Carriage, my heart seemed to have been crushed and my soul sucked away. I was like a walking corpse Witnout any Will! ¡°At tnat time, I understood tnat tne more I avoided it, the more I suppressed it. When it erupted, it became even more violent! Unknowingly, you have already walked into my heart.¡± She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at her heart. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even say a second word. ¡°You like me?¡± Ji Xueyan continued to force him. These four simple words were even more terrifying than being cut into pieces. Zhang Ronghua was so powerful that he could do anything. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do, but he was stumped at this moment. He recalled the things that had happened between the two of them. Everything that had happened in the past felt like it had just happened yesterday. From the first visit to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, to the dilapidated temple, to the Shang Wen Hall in the Eastern Palace, to what had happened a few nights ago, including the time they had spent together. Her beauty, temperament, knowledge, and kindness were imprinted in his heart.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Ji Xueyan ‘s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 665: Ji Xueyan ¡®s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 To be honest, he liked it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cultivated so crazily during that period of time and tried so hard to forget about the two of them. One minute, one second. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart gradually fell into the abyss. It was cold, cold. She was in despair and didn¡¯t dare to have any more hope. Her voice was very cold, and the temperature in the air dropped by more than ten degrees.¡± Sorry for disturbing you!¡± He stood up from the chair and walked out. Tears welled up in the depths of her eyes. She stubbornly held them back and did not let them flow out. Seeing that she was about to reach the door, the purple cat jumped down from the table and hurriedly called out,¡± Meow!¡± He pounced and landed on the ground. Like a pendant, he hugged her feet tightly, trying to stop her from leaving. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart ached. He was sure that he liked her! Grand Tutor, Crown Prince, Empress, and the Imperial Family, scram! No matter what he faced in the future, he would accept it! Even if everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty was his enemy, he didn¡¯t want to miss her! Some good girls, once they let go, would miss it for the rest of their lives. Looking back behind the scenes, as they grew older, it would become a knot in their hearts that could never be untied. They regretted not giving it a try back then. Work hard to love? Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, he stood up from the chair at the fastest speed in his life. He took a step forward, as if he had teleported, and appeared behind her. He grabbed her soft and boneless hand with lightning speed, and pulled it fiercely. Ji Xueyan turned around, and her face was facing him. Before she could come back to her senses, he reached out his palm and held her face. Zhang Ronghua lowered his head and kissed her. Ji Xueyan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. The surprise had come too suddenly. Looking at this handsome and handsome face, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she closed her eyes shyly. Only her long eyelashes were beating violently, betraying her nervous and anxious heart. Purple Cat retracted its paws and took a few steps back. It looked at the two people in front of it and felt embarrassed! She raised her little claws to cover her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look. Just one look, to see what they were doing? A crack appeared between its two little claws. It opened its eyes wider than an egg, wishing it could record the scene in front of it. Ji Xueyan seemed to have sensed its gaze. She shyly pushed him away and hurriedly took a step back. She tidied her messy hair and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She looked over again.¡± You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled from the bottom of his heart. He was relaxed and happy.¡± I like you!¡± He pointed at the chair. ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took the teapot and poured a cup for her. Purple Cat jumped up and pushed the teacup over. Zhang Ronghua smiled and poured a cup for the little girl. He put down the teapot and stopped smiling. He said seriously,¡± Have you thought of a solution?¡± They were all smart people, so there was no need to make things too clear. They were referring to the Grand Tutor, the Crown Prince, the Empress, and the Imperial Family. ¡°I have a preliminary plan.¡± He told her everything he thought without hiding anything. Zhang Ronghua listened quietly, thinking about the pros and cons. When she finished speaking, he subconsciously stretched out two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t disturb him and waited quietly. Her plan was not bad. The only thing she missed was the powerhouses. It was not that she had not thought of it, but that she did not have the means to win over the top powerhouses unless she was in charge of Jixia Learning Palace. Everything else was fine. He would develop his influence in the Imperial Court and fight against the Grand Tutor. She would control Jixia Learning Palace, fight against the Empress, and then use the army to fight against the Imperial Family. ¡°The power hidden in the Crown Prince¡¯s secret is more terrifying than you can imagine,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. ¡®Yes.¡± If this was said by someone else, she wouldn¡¯t believe it at all, but it was true when it came from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have you seen him before?¡± ¡°I saw it once from afar!¡± Ji Xueyan understood. She was smart enough to understand everything from a little bit of information. If the Crown Prince was hiding a huge force, then this confrontation with the Empress was worth pondering. There must be a bigger secret hidden in it. ¡°I¡¯m investigating this matter in secret, but I don¡¯t have any leads yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What about the army?¡± ¡® We¡¯ve already made arrangements. Right now, our forces are still very weak. What we lack is time.¡± ¡°Just let me know if you need my help,¡± Ji Xueyan said gently. She took the initiative to hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. Her skin was fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. This was too much. Other than being thick, warm, and strong, it also made her feel at ease. Confirm their relationship. A girl should be reserved when she was shy, but she knew how much pressure Zhang Ronghua was under at this moment. She wanted to comfort him in this way, cheer him up, and tell him that no matter what the future faced, she would always stand firmly with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua patted her hand and smiled gently. ¡® I¡¯ll keep an eye on the imperial court and the army. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the experts. What you need to do is to take control of Jixia Learning Palace as soon as possible and become the Palace Lord!¡± ¡°I will!¡± If you need help, don¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t be shy and shy like before. No matter what is in front of you, I will always be your strong backing!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded heavily. ¡°Help me investigate someone!¡± Zhang Ronghua said.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Ji Xueyan’s Confession in the Asura Arena Chapter 666: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Confession in the Asura Arena Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Saber Emperor!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t ask any further and noted this matter down. She would order someone to investigate later. He extended his palm and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the Haoran Wood Origin Technique that he had just created, a top-grade yellow-tier technique, and handed it over. He took a look. On the cover, there were five large words, ¡± Righteous Wood Essence Technique . Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and her face was filled with joy. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent, it was not difficult for him to create the rest of the elemental cultivation techniques. She did not expect him to create another one so quickly. This way, her Jixia Learning Palace would be able to walk ahead of the other two schools in all aspects. It would greatly help her in increasing her power. She flipped through it, focused, and read it seriously. After reading it once, she solemnly put it away and sighed,¡± Your talent is too terrifying.¡± ¡°If you put your heart into it, you will succeed.¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes and said,¡±You¡¯re so talkative!¡±. Zhang Ronghua took out the fourth batch of Righteousness Qi basic cultivation techniques and handed them to her.¡± Prepare more books for me,¡± he said.¡± Be it cultivation techniques or other books.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else but a lot of books! I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow night.¡± She looked at the sky outside. There was still an hour before the morning court session. Afraid that he would be tired, Ji Xueyan stood up from her chair. She looked reluctant to part with him, but she still had to leave.¡± Rest early. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Opening the door, the two of them walked side by side towards the front yard. At the courtyard gate. Ji Xueyan stopped in her tracks. Their relationship had already been confirmed. Although she was shy and couldn¡¯t let go, she wouldn¡¯t remain the same as before. She turned around, opened her arms, and took the initiative to hug Zhang Ronghua. With a gentle hug, they separated. She looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face again. It was even redder than the sunset. She said,¡± I¡¯m going back.¡± She took out a veil and put it on, covering her exquisite face. Then, she tapped her jade-like feet and left as if she was escaping. After she disappeared, Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose and looked at the night SKY. He was relaxea ana nappy. He turnea arouna ana walKea towaras tne backyard. At this point. The door beside him opened. Uncle Shi closed the door and walked out. Seeing him standing by the lake, he walked over and asked,¡± You¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy one more serving for breakfast,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and changed the topic. His mood was good, and his appetite had also increased. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi responded and turned to leave. He started cultivating the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, then the True Spirit Treasure Technique-Torch Dragon Transformation, Kun Peng Transformation, Heavenly Trampling Secret Technique, and finally the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He practiced all three times before stopping. After getting some water from the well to wash up and changing into his official robes, Uncle Shi had just returned. He placed his breakfast on the Heaven Secrets Carriage and said,¡± Qing Lin, it¡¯s time for court.¡± When they arrived at the front yard, they stepped on the small stool and got into the car. They sat on the soft couch and took off their boots. They took the fashion brand and rolled up the youtiao and onions. They took a little spicy sauce and started eating. He thought about the matter of the Flamespark Pearl, whether it should be transported to Wangtian County, and how the situation was. He shook his head. When they arrived at the court, they would naturally know that after breakfast, they had not slept for another night. They were exhausted but there was nothing they could do. They took advantage of the time they still had to take a nap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She lay on the soft couch and pulled the blanket over her body. Soon, she fell asleep. He looked into the car. Uncle Shi smiled kindly. He seemed to know that he wasn¡¯t asleep, so he deliberately slowed down and drove towards the Vermillion Bird Gate. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Gate. There was a person standing by the side. It was Ding Yi. He seemed to have waited for a while. When he saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s carriage arrive, he hurriedly went up to him..¡± Brother!¡± Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 156 Promotion Due to the Reason Chapter 667: Chapter 156 Promotion Due to the Reason Translator: 549690339 Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me?¡± he asked as he lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded heavily. There were too many people around and it was not a good place to talk. Waving his hand, he let Uncle Shi go back first. After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, he found a corner and stopped. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know?¡± He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua thought about everything that had happened recently. He had basically solved everything except for the Flame Thunder Pearl. He asked tentatively,¡± Is there any news from Wangtian County?¡± Ding Yi was impressed. He gave a thumbs-up and praised,¡± You¡¯re my brother indeed. You guessed it so quickly.¡± He told her everything. As Cao Zhao from the Scarlet Heaven Palace arrived in time, the Black Dragon Path used the power of the Flaming Thunder Pearl to wipe out 30,000 enemies. There were also some powerful cultivators. At the Tian County side, Zhou Yuanba was killed, 30,000 of the 40,000 enemies were wiped out, and the remaining people fled. The lost Gupo Town and other territories were also taken back and once again fell into the hands of the Great Xia Empire. ¡°Brother, the news that came back is that the Flame Thunder Pearl is very powerful, much stronger than the Sky Shaking Thunder.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already tried.¡± ¡°How are our losses?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after a pause. ¡± The Black Dragon Path lost nearly ten thousand men, and Wangtian County lost eight thousand men. Overall, it¡¯s much better than the sixty thousand men the Shang Dynasty lost.¡± This was unavoidable. Although the Flame Thunder Pearl was powerful, it was limited to the soldiers and low-level martial artists below. In addition, time was tight and the number of refinements was limited. It was rare to achieve such results. There was another point. The Shang Dynasty had also used spiritual items. Other than the Fire Thunder Pearl, there were other powerful spiritual items. Even if they were suppressed by the Great Xia¡¯s firepower, they would still cause casualties if they counterattacked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Ding Yi rubbed the back of his head and smiled smugly. I¡¯m from a family of generals. ¡± Boom! Above the nine heavens, a silver-white lightning bolt tore through the sky without any warning, wanting to strike down and destroy everything. As this lightning bolt appeared, dark clouds gathered, and a strong wind blew, sweeping up dust and fallen leaves. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain again,¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Ding Yi nodded in agreement. Recently, there had been a lot of rain, and it was very annoying. He said,¡± Lord Shen Yuanxiao, please send a report to Your Majesty urgently. Please refine more Flame Thunder Beads and prepare to take down the remaining half of the province. We will bite off a piece of meat from the Shang Dynasty.¡± It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. It¡¯s not in our nature to take a beating passively. Let them feel the flames of war from the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°Brother, do you think His Majesty will really agree?¡± ¡® I¡¯ll definitely refine the Flaming Thunder Pearl. I¡¯ll work overtime and go all out to take down the remaining half of the province. Just the garrison in Wangtian County is not enough. I¡¯ll have to transfer troops from the East Barren camp and consider many things. A large-scale battle shouldn¡¯t happen in a short period of time. I¡¯ll probably let Shen Yuanxiao gather the troops of Moxia and the garrison in Wangtian County. He¡¯ll leave some troops to guard and lead the rest of the troops to attack. Then, I¡¯ll transfer heavy troops from the East Barren camp to set up camp in Wangtian County and take over for them. We¡¯ll slowly nibble away at the remaining half of the province.¡± Ding Yi was very smart. He was a family of Generals. The battle that would erupt from an all-out war would be far more intense than what was happening now. Both sides had invested at least a million troops. It was easy to mobilize troops from the East Barren Territory. However, the logistics, support, rations, spiritual items, and formations were not ready yet. If they started a war now, even if they had the upper hand, it would be very disadvantageous! Great Xia wasn¡¯t the only enemy of the Shang Dynasty. The True Spirit race, the beasts, the demons, and some small countries didn¡¯t have a foolproof plan. It would be fine if they won, but if they were at a disadvantage or lost, these people would be even more terrifying than wolves, tigers, and leopards. They would charge at Great Xia like a swarm of bees and bite off a piece of flesh from its body. He took another step back. Even if they were prepared, they would not start a full-scale war against the Shang Dynasty. They would first destroy the surrounding small countries and incorporate them into their territory to increase their own strength. They would also be able to prevent them from launching sneak attacks at the critical moment. Then, they would eliminate the demons and ghosts. Only when everything was ready would they start a Dynasty War to destroy the Shang Dynasty in one fell swoop and kill all the members of the royal family. Only the Empress Dowager, Empress, concubines, and princesses would be left behind. ¡°War of attrition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The cost of refining the Flame Thunder Pearl is low, it¡¯s easy to carry around, and it¡¯s powerful. Let Shen Yuanxiao take action and stall the Shang Dynasty. If they send an army to wipe out the city, they will retreat. If they don¡¯t send an army, they will attack the city and seize everything. They won¡¯t leave anything behind. As time passes, the Shang Dynasty will definitely be anxious. No matter how they respond, they will fall into our trap.¡± Ding Yi chuckled. The cost of refining the Fire Thunder Pearl was much higher than the Flame Thunder Pearl, and its power was also much weaker. If they really fell into a stalemate, no matter how big the Shang Dynasty was, they would be dragged to death. He asked again,¡± Do you not want the city?¡± ¡°What do you want it for? We can¡¯t build it? They would take away all the people, wealth, and cultivation resources, and drag the men to do hard labor. As long as they could not die, they would do it to the death! Throw all the women into the Education Bureau or use them for other purposes. What was the point of guarding the Sky City? Waiting for the Shang Dynasty to attack?¡± The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the storm could fall at any time. It¡¯s almost time,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Let¡¯s go in first. We¡¯ll talk later..¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 668: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 He entered the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate and went up the Purple Extreme Avenue until he reached the outside of the Purple Extreme Hall. He entered from the side door on the left and stood in the line of the Ministry of Works. She followed him over. The nearby officials and some well-informed people had already received the news. They knew that the Flame Thunder Pearl had displayed its might in Wangtian County. It had severely injured the Shang army and killed 60,000 enemies. As the person in charge of refining it, how much credit did he have? She was envious and jealous in her heart. He had taken all the benefits. Zhang Ronghua ignored the strange gazes around him and stood straight like a sharp sword. He looked down at his nose and mouth, fishing in the water. As long as it didn¡¯t call him or involve their faction, he wouldn¡¯t move. A few minutes later. Eunuch Xiao came in with two eunuchs and closed the Purple Extreme Door and the two side doors. The sound of the door closing could be heard, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. They secretly thought that the real show was about to begin. They raised their heads and looked over. Under their gazes, heavy and powerful footsteps could be heard from behind them. They carried a certain rhythm, but also seemed to carry a great pressure. It entered their hearts, causing everyone to be unable to breathe. Emperor Xia wore a golden silk dragon robe. His gaze was dignified and pointed straight at the heart, emitting a great pressure. With his hands behind his back, he walked up from behind. Wei Shang and two eunuchs followed closely behind, but the Crown Prince was still nowhere to be seen. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that his vitality had not recovered yet? This matter should be suppressed for now, and the lower value should be discussed later. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud thunderclaps echoed between heaven and earth. Nine bolts of lightning fell from the sky like flowers scattered by fairies. They struck in all directions and enveloped the entire sky. Bean-sized raindrops poured down ferociously, smashing into everything. Strong winds howled, and a low, depressing sound was heard. The officials cursed inwardly. This lousy weather! The Xia Emperor sat on his dragon throne. Wei Shang took a step forward. His face was tense, and his eyes were cold. He said in a deep voice,¡± If you have something to report, then report. If not, then withdraw!¡± Xu Shidao stepped forward and bowed. The Flame Thunder Pearl refined by Doctor Zhang from the Ministry of Works was extremely powerful in the battle at Wangtian County last night. It wiped out 60,000 enemy troops and subdued the lost Gu PO Town. I suggest that you reward it heavily!¡± Pei Cai stepped forward and bowed. His faction, the Crown Prince¡¯s power in the court, Xu Shidao¡¯s power, and the power that Zhang Ronghua had nurtured himself all stood up. For a moment. Nearly one-tenth of the people in the court stepped forward! The officials were shocked. It had only been a short while, but Zhang Ronghua had suddenly gained a huge amount of power that no one could ignore. It wasn¡¯t over yet. The military had benefited the most from the Flame Thunder Pearl. Firstly, it was for their own use. Secondly, they were united against a common enemy. The troops of Wangtian County had killed 60,000 enemies. Although they didn¡¯t go to the battlefield, they were happy to see so many enemies killed. Even if they had any thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t show them now. It was not worth it to offend Zhang Ronghua! Judging from the talent he had displayed, if he could refine the Flame Thunder Pearl, he might be able to refine other powerful feys. The stronger the feys, the more contributions they would make when the war started, and the fewer soldiers they would die. He immediately stood up and agreed with Xu Shidao¡¯s proposal. Almost one-third of the officials in the court stepped out. No one, no matter who it was, would be able to ignore such immense power. Even the Xia Emperor would have to treat it seriously. The neutral party saw that the situation had already taken shape and was a fence-sitter. They acted according to the situation. If there were benefits, they would take them. If there were no benefits, they would follow the wind. They immediately stepped forward and agreed to reward them heavily! Only the prince¡¯s faction, Grand Secretary Cui, and the other opposing factions were left. Although they hated Zhang Ronghua and wanted him to suffer, they had no choice but to agree with the majority. Emperor Xia spoke, and his majestic voice rang out in the hall.¡± Zhang Ronghua has made great contributions in refining the Flaming Thunder Pearl. Zhang Qin will be conferred the title of Grand Doctor Xuanhe, and Zheng Rou will be conferred the title of Madam Zhongshan. He will be rewarded with a shop on the Vermilion Bird Avenue, a thousand taels of gold, a pair of jade ruyi, and ten bolts of high-quality silk!¡± Doctor Xuanhe and Madam Zhongshan were of the fifth rank. They only had honor and no power. Those who did not make great contributions had no chance of obtaining them. Although Zhang Ronghua had only obtained a shop on Vermilion Bird Avenue, the actual benefits were far more than a little power. It was exactly the same as the conversation that night. When you were young, you were proud of your father. When you grow up, your father will be proud of you! Zhang Ronghua stepped forward. He had guessed that he would not be promoted. He did not expect the Emperor to reward his parents. It was a pleasant surprise. He bowed and thanked the Emperor.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor smiled. A gentle smile appeared on his aged face.¡± Three generations of loyal and faithful men. A plaque of loyalty and loyalty!¡± Boom! The officials were shocked. This reward was even greater! Although it was just a plaque, its value was too great. Jian was in the emperor¡¯s heart. The way he looked at Zhang Ronghua changed. He wanted to replace him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The First Prince, Grand Secretary Cui, and the others clenched their fists tightly under their sleeves. The enemy had become more powerful, but they couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°You may leave!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. Zhang Ronghua returned to his formation and continued standing. The matter of Wangtian County had not been brought up in the Imperial Court, so it should have already begun. The Ministry of Works was in charge of forging, while the Bureau of Military Personnel would formulate a plan. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would then complete it and submit it to the Xia Emperor. There were too many people in the Imperial Court, and there might be spies from the Shang Dynasty. If the plan was approved and they were prepared in advance, it would be a huge loss for Great Xia.. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 669: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 The next things to discuss were all other government affairs. An hour later. The court session ended. Zhang Ronghua noticed that the five Pavilion Elders and the six Ministers of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were left behind. He smiled in his heart and guessed it. He nodded and greeted Chen Youcai, Lu Junxiu, and the others. He brought Ding Yi out of the Purple Extreme Hall, took the umbrella from Eunuch Xiao, and walked towards the Ministry of Works. Outside the courtyard. Huang Zhongdao had been standing guard here for a while. When he saw them coming over, he showed a fawning and enthusiastic expression. He quickly went up to them.¡± Greetings, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua was clearly holding an umbrella, but he still used it to block the rain from getting his clothes wet. After entering the courtyard, he stopped in the corridor and placed the umbrella by the side. He circulated his energy and evaporated the rainwater on his body. He pushed open the door of the hall and walked in. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Huang Zhongshi was very observant. Without any instructions, he took the teapot and brewed tea. Then, he poured two cups of tea and placed them in front of them. He bent his body and waited by the side. He looked at the torrential rain outside. It was getting more and more violent, and the thunder was incessant. ¡°There¡¯s so much rain this season,¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Holding the teacup, he pressed the lid of the teacup down a few times and took two sips. Then he put the teacup down and looked at Huang Zhongshi. He seemed to know what he wanted to ask, so he briefly explained what had happened in the imperial court. ¡°Congratulations, my lord! I¡¯ll leave a heavy mark on my qualifications. If I endure for a period of time, I¡¯ll be able to advance in no time.¡± He smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the reaction of the people down there?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He was referring to Cui Jiancheng¡¯s transfer of ten million taels to purchase spirit herbs. Huang Zhongshi said,¡± Except for the Research and Development Hall, the Materials Hall, and the Modification Hall, the other five departments are going crazy. With so many quotas transferred at once, not to mention the work, even the quality of the food has been reduced. They can¡¯t wait to split a penny into two. After two days of brewing, the voices of dissatisfaction are getting louder and louder. They can cause trouble at any time. Cui Jiancheng also understood this principle. He hid in his room and didn¡¯t dare to come out, afraid that something bad would happen.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t this subordinate¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. This person was not capable, but he was good at doing things. He was good at figuring out what his superiors wanted.¡± Rainstorm is not bad!¡± He waved his hand and dismissed him. If he comprehended it, then so be it. If he didn¡¯t, then it meant that he couldn¡¯t be of great use. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi retreated and closed the palace door. He stood at the door and looked at the torrential rain in front of him. It was dense and rapid. Under the strong wind, it exploded with a huge sound, and it landed on his body, causing him a faint pain. When he thought about the ¡± rainstorm is not bad ¡± that Daren had said, it was clearly very short and only had four words. Combined with what he had said, his eyes lit up and he knew what to do. In the palace. ¡°Brother, can he do it?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Finish the rest of the books.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Ding Yi was speechless. Other than reading books, can¡¯t you have some other fun? ¡°Drinking in Heavenly Earth tonight?¡± he suggested. ¡°Another day! I don¡¯t have time this time.¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and warned,¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to break through. Continue to polish your foundation. You can break through to the Connate Realm in two days.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He opened the door and walked towards the Book Hall. Ding Yi did not stay idle either. He entered the inner room and sat on a blanket. He took out a 600-year-old spirit herb and consumed it. He circulated the Supreme Nirvana Life Creation Technique to refine it, nourishing his meridians, body, and soul, increasing his potential and increasing his lifespan by a little. Riches Lane. At Zhang Ronghua¡¯s house. In the lobby. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou sat across the table. One was drinking tea and playing chess alone, while the other was embroidering. She was skilled in embroidery and was already halfway done. She was like a phoenix spreading its wings and flying in the sky. The storm had been pouring since morning. Not only did it not stop, but it was also getting heavier and heavier. Zhang Qin put down his chess piece and cursed unhappily,¡± Is it endless?¡± It had just rained two days ago, and it rained again! Can¡¯t you stop for a while?¡± ¡°I wonder what His Majesty will reward me with!¡± Zhang Ronghua muttered to himself. ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing,¡± Zheng Rou raised her head and glared at him. ¡± What?¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s interest was piqued as if he had found someone to talk to.¡± Qing Lin will be promoted?¡± Speaking of his son. Zheng Rou¡¯s interest was piqued. She put down the embroidery and pondered for a while.¡± I was just promoted a while ago. How long have you been in the Ministry of Works?¡± He only refined a single Flamespark Pearl, and his qualifications aren¡¯t even full yet. He shouldn¡¯t be able to.¡± He glared at her fiercely. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Zhang Qin said unhappily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If I can get promoted by saying good things, I¡¯ll say it every day. I¡¯ll make Qinglin one of the three dukes as soon as possible and then marry Hongling.¡± I¡¯m so sorry! Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He took a sip of tea and was about to continue playing chess when Zhang Feng rushed in from outside. He didn¡¯t even open his umbrella and let the rain hit him. He was so excited that he smiled like a flower. He ran and shouted,¡± Master, Madam, someone from the palace is here.¡± He walked into the hall quickly. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Qin interrupted him roughly and glared at him.¡± You¡¯re so flustered. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Can¡¯t you be more stable?¡± Zhang Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He quickly said,¡± People from the palace are here. The leader is Eunuch Xiao. Read out His Majesty¡¯s decree!¡± Suddenly! Zhang Qin¡¯s buttocks seemed to have a spring installed. He stood up like lightning and pushed him away..¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 670: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 With a tap of his foot, he used all his movement techniques and rushed out. ¡°Umbrella¡­¡± Zheng Rou reminded. It was already gone. The Emperor had decreed that she had to go over as well. After leaving the hall, the servant girl held an umbrella and shielded her from the storm as she walked out. They arrived at the front yard. Zhang Qin happened to meet Eunuch Xiao who had just entered. He brought a team of Human Emperor Guards with him, and one of them held an umbrella for him. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s tense face smiled knowingly. He pointed inside.¡± Go inside and receive the edict!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qin replied. He quickly swept his gaze over and saw a Human Emperor Guard holding a plaque in his hands. It was covered with a red cloth and protected by internal energy to prevent the rain from getting wet. He was curious as to what was written on it. Suppressing his doubts, he led the way to the backyard and met Zheng Rou who had rushed over. He greeted her and entered the hall. Eunuch Xiao took out the imperial edict from his bosom. He stopped smiling and said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Qin, Zheng Rou, accept the imperial edict!¡± The two of them hurriedly knelt on the ground. Opening the imperial edict, Eunuch Xiao read out, ¡°By the will of heaven, the emperor¡¯s edict says¡­ You taught your son well. Zhang Qin is conferred the title of Doctor Xuanhe and Zheng Rou is conferred the title of Madam Zhongshan. You are a fifth-grade official and have been loyal for three generations. You are also bestowed with a loyalty plaque!¡± He had already retired for a few years, and he could still be promoted? He came back to his senses. Zhang Qin¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and his blood was burning. He smiled happily. If there weren¡¯t outsiders around, he would have laughed out loud and laughed to his heart¡¯s content. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± He stood up from the ground and took the imperial edict and the matching official robe. He didn¡¯t need to go to court, nor did he need to do anything. He received a salary every month. Although the money was small, was this something that money could measure? Moreover, they did not lack money. Although they were not very rich, with the daily income from the six properties, they could still be considered middle-class even in the capital. This was an honor, a supreme honor that could not be bought with money. The Human Emperor Guards stepped forward. Eunuch Xiao took off the red cloth, revealing two large golden words,¡± Loyalty ¡°. It was majestic and had its own style. It had the demeanor of a great family, as well as supreme dignity and dominance. He smiled and said,¡± This is a word personally mentioned by His Majesty!¡± Boom! Zhang Qin was once again shocked. He looked at the plaque in disbelief and thought about it for a long time. It seemed that the matter of the Flamespark Pearl was very important, and the contribution he had made was also exaggerated. That was why he was rewarded. With this plaque, there were many benefits. As long as the Zhang family did not make any mistakes, they would be able to soar! ¡°Phew!¡± Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his excitement and hurriedly ordered Zhang Feng to hang the plaque on the wall with his guards. He waved his hand. He ordered people to bring ten silver notes, each of which cost two hundred taels. It was not a lot of money, but he gave it to the ten Human Emperor Guards out of goodwill. ¡± Thank you, Doctor Xuan He!¡± Eunuch Xiao said with a smile when he saw their hesitation. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Xuan He!¡± The ten Human Emperor Guards cupped their fists and said. Eunuch Xiao waved his hand, signaling them to leave and stand guard outside. Zhang Qin also ordered his men to leave, leaving them alone in the hall. Eunuch Xiao smiled and said,¡± Qinglin has made a great contribution this time. In addition to these, there is also a shop on the Vermilion Bird Avenue, a thousand taels of gold, a pair of jade ruyi, and ten bolts of high-quality silk cloth. I will give these things to him when they are worth it.¡± Zhang Qin poured the tea and took out the spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. He brewed another pot and poured two cups. He handed one cup over and said,¡± It¡¯s just as I guessed. Qing Lin was promoted too quickly. Even if he did meritorious deeds, he couldn¡¯t be promoted. It must be some other reward. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall on us.¡± ¡°This is also a helpless move!¡± After chatting for a while, Zhang Qin got up and sent him out of the residence. He looked at Zhang Feng and ordered,¡± Send someone to Ru Family Restaurant and inform He Bao that we won¡¯t be having any guests at noon. Tell him to prepare demon meat. Master is treating us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± She waved her hand and asked him to leave. They entered the lobby. Looking at the light red official uniform on the table, Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but take off his clothes and change into it on the spot. He then put on his official hat and pulled a long face. His temperament changed. He was serious, threatening, and had a strong aura. The awe-inspiring aura he had in the Flood Dragon Guards came back. He asked in a deep voice,¡± How is it?¡± Puchi! Zheng Rou couldn¡¯t help but break through her defense, covering her mouth and giggling. Spirit Research Department. In the Book Palace. Zhang Ronghua had read more than half of it last time, and there were still some that he hadn¡¯t read yet. After he came here, he continued to read. He read very quickly, ten lines at a glance. In a few breaths, he had finished reading a page. He memorized the contents and comprehended them. He was multitasking like a high-speed machine, increasing his foundation. He skimmed through the books one after another. An hour later. Brother!¡± Ding Yi ran over and knocked on the door.¡± Brother, open the door quickly.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Was it done so quickly? He put down the book, walked over, and opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi called out. He walked out of the palace and walked along the corridor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while. They stopped at the corner and looked at the courtyard in front of them. There were people everywhere. They ignored the rain and stood in the courtyard. They waved their fists and shouted,¡± Cui Jiancheng, get out here!¡± The sound was so loud that even the thunder above the nine heavens could not cover it. Zhang Ronghua leaned against the wall and crossed his arms. The corners of his mouth curled up. He smiled unkindly.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± Ding Yi sighed.¡± This is a talent. To be able to accomplish all of this in such a short period of time, it must have been hard on him..¡± Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 671: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 He spoke out the worries in his heart. ¡°Brother, will something happen?¡± ¡± The silver of the five professions have all been used up. They also want to start work and come to ask for money. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Hehe! This is going to be a good show.¡± As time went by, the remaining people from the five job classes rushed over when they received the news. The courtyard was crowded with people, shouting and shouting. All kinds of unpleasant words were said. Sons without butthole, daughters with prostitutes for generations¡­ Hearing this, everyone was furious, let alone the person involved. In the palace. Cui Jiancheng¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were cold. He looked outside and saw some people knocking on the door, making loud noises and cursing. He felt aggrieved and wanted to vent, but he couldn¡¯t. He was also afraid that they would rush in and hurt him. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He paced back and forth uneasily, thinking of a solution, but there was nothing he could do. His trusted aide, Qian An, used his body to block the door of the hall, preventing them from rushing in. The panic in his heart was written all over his face. If he had known about the current situation, he would not have come over even if he was beaten to death. He would have stayed far away and waited for the five job classes to settle down before comforting them and expressing his loyalty. It was too late to regret now. ¡°Get out here! Don¡¯t hide inside like a coward!¡± ¡°F * Ck your mother! Return the quota to us!¡± ¡°A human? Had his conscience been eaten by a dog? If you can do such a ruthless thing, why didn¡¯t the lightning in the sky strike you to death?!¡± It became more and more intense. Seeing that Cui Jiancheng did not show up, the anger of the five job families did not subside. Instead, it intensified. All of them understood that if they did not make a scene, they would not get a single cent this month. They would not be able to carry out their own work, and they would have to eat dirt and watch others live comfortably. If they were to make a big fuss, it would not be a loss even if they could not resolve it. What if they succeeded? Even if it was just a little bit, it was still better than eating dirt! Punishment? The law does not punish the masses! There were so many people, and some of them had factions behind them. How could the higher-ups hold them accountable? Even if he did, he would have an excuse to ask for money to start the work. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Zhang Ronghua, so he could only start with him. They were all sly old foxes, they had calculated everything and considered all kinds of possibilities before they did it. Otherwise, even if Huang Zhongshi instigated them, they would not have been able to make a scene. He knocked on the doors and windows. Feeling the huge impact from the palace door, Qian An was almost unable to withstand it with the help of the door bolt. He asked in panic,¡± Sir, what should we do?¡± Cui Jiancheng also wanted to ask what to do! Ask Stylon for help? The lesson from the previous two times was still fresh in his mind. He was almost beaten half to death. It would be good if he did not add insult to injury. Why would he risk offending so many people to save him? Even if they were to take action, they would only be able to quell this anger if they used money to make up for the quota they had used. The Ministry of Works did have such a large sum of money. No matter how much money they had, they would be able to take it out. They had plans and other uses. If Stylon dared to use it, the other departments would cause trouble. By then, the scale would be even bigger than now. He would be the one who would be affected. His head was not kicked by a donkey. Why would he ask for trouble? Seeing that he did not speak. ¡°Are you a f * cking pig? How could the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army not know about such a huge commotion? They haven¡¯t come yet, so they¡¯re afraid of getting involved in this matter. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be beaten up for nothing!¡± ¡°Then, then what should we do?¡± How would I know?!¡± Cui Jiancheng cursed in anger. When the people outside heard the word ¡°father¡±, they immediately went berserk! As for what he said after that, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Someone suggested,¡± Break open the door of the hall and go in to demand an explanation from him!¡± He did as he was told. The combat power that some old fellows unleashed was very terrifying, especially when they were fighting their own people and their immediate superiors. They doubled their strength and crazily charged at the palace door. One time, two times¡­Someone even smashed the window. The pressure on Qian An multiplied. Every time they kicked, it would shake. The palace door shook very badly, and the door panel shook. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t last long. Cui Jiancheng panicked and pushed the table over to block the door. He wanted to stop the people outside from entering, but it was useless. Bang! The window suddenly shattered and some people jumped in through the window. They were aggressive and their eyes were spitting fire. Seeing him blocking behind the table, they were furious and rushed forward without caring about anything else. They roared,¡± Return our silver!¡± Cui Jiancheng was scared out of his wits. How could he dare to stay where he was? He only had one thought in his mind. He quickly escaped and rushed inside. ¡°Where are you going!¡± One of them saw the opportunity and pounced over, knocking him to the ground. The rest of the people rushed forward, ignoring him. They only wanted to vent the anger in their hearts, punching and kicking, and beating him up ruthlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Cui Jiancheng struggled and wanted to explain, but before he could finish his sentence, a big foot stomped down violently, interrupting him. His front teeth were broken, and he screamed in pain as he rolled on the ground. Qian An was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He was afraid that he would end up like this. He did not block the door and hurriedly rushed into the room. He swept his gaze around and hid under the desk. There was a loud bang! The door of the palace was smashed at this moment. The people outside rushed in and saw Cui Jiancheng being beaten up on the ground. Their eyes lit up and they quickly rushed forward to beat him to death. The space in the palace was limited. There were too many people and could not accommodate too many people. They could only proceed in batches.. When the people in front were tired, they would be switched out and continue! Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 672: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 At some point, Cui Jiancheng fainted and was beaten awake again. This repeated until his body was covered in blood. In a corner. Ding Yi was pleased with himself. He laughed mockingly.¡± He¡¯s useless now. The Spirit Research Department will become your territory in the future.¡± Seeing that there was no movement from the side, he turned his gaze suspiciously. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Wait for Stylon to make his move!¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± No.¡± Ding Yi shook his head.¡± It¡¯s impossible that we don¡¯t know about such a huge commotion!¡± He had not appeared yet. He should have been abandoned! Why would a person of no value pay the price?¡± ¡°Cui Jiancheng is his man, and now he¡¯s in trouble! If he didn¡¯t even show up, his prestige would be greatly affected. Who would dare to serve him in the future? Even if it¡¯s just a formality, I¡¯ll come over.¡± Ding Yi felt that it was right. Looking at the fierce scene before him, he thought,¡± Will I beat him up too?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you keep watching?¡± As time passed, 15 minutes passed. The people in the courtyard had all vented their anger. They looked at the unconscious Cui Jiancheng and exchanged glances with each other. They had beaten him up, but the matter had not been resolved. They would still have to suffer for the rest of the month. The atmosphere was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. After a while. ¡°What should we do?¡± asked one of them. ¡°Why don¡¯t we beat him up again?¡± ¡°You can get silver from it?¡± Silence again. Asking the higher-ups for money? The month had just begun and there were still more than 20 days un til the end of the month. How could he endure for such a long time? He couldn¡¯t just watch others eat and drink, could he? They wanted to retreat but could not. They continued to be in a stalemate. The torrential rain fell and crashed onto the ground. The raindrops shattered and splattered around. ¡°Sir Shi has arrived!¡± A vigorous voice came from outside. Stylone¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were gloomy. He brought his confidants into the courtyard, and a team of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army guarded the surroundings to prevent any accidents. Seeing that he had come, the surrounding people immediately made way for him. They entered the palace. He looked at Cui Jiancheng, who was lying on the ground. His face was disfigured and swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Even his mother would not be able to recognize him. His official robe was dyed red with blood and he looked very miserable. He retracted his gaze and looked at them coldly. His huge official aura suppressed them, and he was furious! He didn¡¯t want to come, but after thinking about it, he came. Just as Zhang Ronghua said, if something happened to his own people, and he didn¡¯t even show up, what would the people below think? Didn¡¯t that mean that he had a heart of stone? Who would still work hard in the future? He was also afraid of accidents, so he brought a team of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him directly. The effect had been achieved. I already know about this,¡± Stylon said coldly.¡± I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll inform you if I have any news.¡± Some people wanted to back out and leave. After all, this was the right assistant minister, not someone Cui Jiancheng could compare to. However, the five main bookkeepers did not leave. They did not believe him. A person from the opposing faction stood up and called out to Li Feng,¡± Since you know about this, why don¡¯t you come up with a concrete plan?¡± Stylone looked over coldly. It was dignified, overbearing, and oppressive. Just one glance made Li Feng panic. He subconsciously wanted to look away, but when he thought of the instructions from his superior, he suppressed his fear and braced himself to face it. Their eyes met. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°I dare not!¡± ¡°Disperse! Go back and wait for the news.¡± Everyone did not leave and remained in the hall. Stylon was furious! ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, if they stayed any longer, they would cause trouble for themselves. Some people took the lead to leave, but they stood in the corridor and did not leave. The others slowly moved their feet and walked out, slower than a turtle crawling. Li Feng threw out a heavy bomb.¡± Supervisor Cui is your man. Instead of solving the problem, you delayed it and covered for him. Is this how you handle things?¡± How can the people below be convinced?¡± He was provoked one after another. Stylon was also furious. He put a big hat on him.¡± You¡¯re not on time. You didn¡¯t do proper business. You beat up your superior. How dare you question my fairness?¡± The words were cold and sharp. ¡°Take him down! Hand it over to the Supreme Court for interrogation. Pry open the mouth and see if there¡¯s anyone behind this to cause trouble for the Ministry of Works!¡± rlhvvo Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers stepped forward and each grabbed his shoulder, taking him down. It was fine to question the superior. At most, he would be frozen. However, he had beaten Cui Jiancheng. If he didn¡¯t jump out, it would be fine. He would pretend that nothing had happened. Now that he jumped out to oppose Stylon, he was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. The people around them panicked. Those who had a faction were more stable than old dogs. They could be moved, but they had to take down all the people involved in this matter. Once they did that, the five professional guards of the Spirit Research Department would be paralyzed, and the people behind them would also come out and fight with Styron. She subconsciously quickened her pace, wanting to leave. Li Feng continued to speak. He would not stop until he reached his goal. What¡¯s wrong? If we don¡¯t have money, we¡¯ll have to live on air for the rest of the month?¡± He looked at the person who was leaving. ¡°If we don¡¯t settle this matter today, don¡¯t even think about seeing a single piece! ¡± Everyone felt that it made sense. It was very simple to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What would he do after he went back? The occupation required money, and so did the work. If there was no money, would they have to stare at each other? He stopped, turned around, and looked over again. Stylone couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He wanted to rush up and beat him up. He wanted to suppress his anger. He had no choice but to come up with a plan to solve the problem.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 673: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 After thinking for a while, he spoke again.¡± The Ministry of Works doesn¡¯t have much silver. Take one million taels first and wait for a few days. When I report to Lord Fu, I¡¯ll come up with a feasible solution.¡± One million taels was divided among the five job sects, and each job sect had 200,000 taels. Compared to the 2,000,000 taels that each job sect had transferred, the difference was 1,800,000 taels. It would be difficult to endure for even two days, let alone a few days. They had only managed to get a little silver. If they continued to cause trouble, they would not be able to hold on any longer. They would stop while they were ahead and start to disperse. He looked at Li Feng. ¡® Send him to the Supreme Court!¡± Stylon narrowed his eyes like a cold viper. Two Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers escorted Li Feng out, allowing the torrential rain to hit him. Then, he looked at Cui Jiancheng. Forced by them to make a compromise and temporarily suppress the matter with a million taels, Stylone couldn¡¯t wait to vent his anger. He waved his hand and asked someone to close the door. She couldn¡¯t help but rush forward and punch and kick the unconscious him.. In a corner. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze. Let¡¯s go back.¡± He walked towards his office hall. Outside the palace door. A Human Sovereign Guard stood at the door. It seemed like he had been waiting for a long time, especially for him. He took the initiative to welcome them and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, my lords!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The Flame Ancestor has ordered you to go over now.¡± ¡°The Flame Ancestor is looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua was thinking about something, but there were too few clues and he couldn¡¯t guess. He instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡± Ding Yi nodded and entered the palace. He ate some spirit herbs and continued cultivating. The Human Emperor Guards led the way out of the Ministry of Works and into the depths of the palace. This was not the first time they had come to the arsenal. Counting this time, it was already the third time. When they arrived outside the courtyard, the Human Emperor Guard stopped and made an inviting gesture.¡± The Flame Ancestor is waiting for you inside!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and walked into the courtyard. There wasn¡¯t a single guard in the huge courtyard. Outside the arsenal¡¯s door was a chair, and the Flame Ancestor was lying on it. He was wearing a gray robe, and his eyes were closed. No matter how heavy the rain was, he couldn¡¯t get within three feet of the armory. ¡°Greetings, Flame Ancestor!¡± The Flame Ancestor opened his eyes and sat up on the recliner. He had a benevolent expression on his face as he casually pointed to the ground. The surroundings were empty. There was not a single chair. Zhang Ronghua was straightforward. He squatted down and sat down on the ground. ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation of the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art?¡± The Flame mncesLU1 s sullie blew vuueu. rie VVdS quue SdL1sneu. ¡°The second realm has some small success.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The Flame Ancestor sighed. He knew that Zhang Ronghua was very busy and had many things to do, but the little guy¡¯s talent was so good, but it was wasted! I¡¯ve called you here to give you a good fortune. If you can comprehend it, the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art will be able to advance to the third realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Flame Ancestor!¡± With a flip of his hand, the Flame Ancestor took out a golden heart from his Sumeru Bag. It contained a tremendous pressure and was beating rhythmically. He threw it over and introduced,¡± This is the heart of an ancient expert that I obtained by accident. It contains the comprehension of Dao.¡± Zhang Ronghua received it and solemnly put it away. He was about to thank the Flame Ancestor when the Flame Ancestor waved his hand casually, indicating that he could leave. He bowed again and walked out. Back at the Ministry of Works. Brother!¡± Ding Yi finished his cultivation the moment he entered the hall. He stood up from the ground and quickly rushed up. He closed the door and asked impatiently,¡± Brother, why is the Flame Ancestor looking for you?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the heart and a powerful pressure spread out. Ding Yi couldn¡¯t withstand it with his cultivation. Under this pressure, his legs bent uncontrollably towards the ground. Just as he was about to kneel on the ground, Zhang Ronghua made a move and suppressed the pressure on the heart. He asked,¡± Are you okay?¡± ¡°A heart is so powerful?¡± ¡± The heart of an ancient expert still has some Dao runes left.¡± Ding Yi understood now. Anything that had anything to do with ¡± antiquity ¡± or Dao ¡± was not an ordinary item. It was normal for it to have such a huge pressure. He smiled and congratulated,¡± Congratulations, brother. You can take another step forward this time.¡± ¡® No.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Comprehending the Taoist Connotation recorded in it won¡¯t increase your cultivation. It can improve the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He entered the inner room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sat on the blanket and assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. He injected a stream of Black Yellow True Essence into his heart and let it float in the air. He circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and began to refine it. As he refined it, the scene changed to the ancient world. An expert stood on a mountain peak with his hands behind his back. He wore a golden robe and although his face could not be seen, the aura he gave off was extremely powerful, affecting the surrounding world. The earth shook violently, and a ferocious aura swept out, covering the sky and earth. A terrifying pressure was emitted, as if it wanted to destroy the world. Countless black spots rushed over. When they got closer, they could clearly see that they were ferocious beasts. There were more than a thousand of them, and each of them was very powerful. The golden-robed man let out a disdainful laugh. He didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all. He took a step forward and appeared in the air above the beasts. With a flick of his sleeve, he didn¡¯t use any divine abilities. With just his comprehension of the Dao, he transformed into a figure that was more than 10,000 feet tall. Wherever he passed, all the beasts were trapped inside. After a second, he waved his sleeve again and threw their corpses away. The scene disappeared. Zhang Ronghua used his heart to comprehend. He circulated his terrifying talent and established a model in his mind. He broke down the usage of Dao by the golden-robed man when he attacked, disassembled it, and fused it into his own body, becoming his own.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Promoted Because of the Reason Chapter 674: Promoted Because of the Reason Translator: 549690339 The golden light rotated and illuminated him. With every minute and second that passed, the aura emitted would increase. After an unknown period of time, the Dao runes recorded in his heart were all comprehended, turning into specks of golden light and dissipating. Boom! The Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art shook as it broke through to the third realm of perfection. The power of the circulation was even stronger. On top of the current foundation, it doubled and reached a terrifying level. After ending his cultivation, he stood up from the ground. The aura on his body had already stabilized and was restrained again. On the outside, he was only at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm. Brother, how is it?¡± Ding Yi asked when he saw him coming out. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the third realm of the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Has your cultivation increased?¡± ¡± You¡¯ll get a lot of benefits if you improve your cultivation. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder. Ding Yi rubbed his head and smiled. ¡± Continue cultivating. There are still some books left in the Book Palace. I¡¯ll finish reading them and organize the Spirit Research Department tomorrow.¡± He left the palace and went to the Book Hall. He picked up the book and continued reading. A day passed in the blink of an eye. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ronghua put down the last book in his hand. At this point, he had finished all the books here. He stretched and moved his body. The sound of crackling came from his body like beans being fried. He smiled and looked at the restless Ding Yi as if there were bugs biting his butt. He called out,¡± Go back.¡± Suddenly! ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finally finished reading it,¡± Ding Yi stood up and said excitedly. He walked out of the palace. ¡°Brother, are you really not going to Heavenly Earth?¡± she asked, still unwilling to give up. ¡°I still have something to do later. I won¡¯t go tonight! Inform them that I¡¯ll treat them to a meal tomorrow night. Call Chen Youcai and the others to gather together.¡± ¡°Good!¡± When they reached the Vermilion Bird Sect, the two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the Eastern Palace. He still had to check on the Crown Prince. They arrived at the Eastern Palace. ¡® Master!¡± Feng Jianxiu, the new Eastern Palace Guard Lieutenant General, stood guard at the door. He respectfully cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He walked inside. Feng Jianxiu followed and found a place with no one around. He quickly took out a name list and handed it over before leaving. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t check immediately and went straight to the bedroom. ¡± You¡¯re here.¡± The Green Girl stood guard there. She seemed to have guessed that he would come. She smiled.¡± You¡¯re here.¡± Judging from his expression, the Crown Prince¡¯s health should have improved a little. ¡°Is His Highness asleep?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No!¡± Qing er shook her head. ¡°His Highness has instructed that you can enter directly after you arrive.¡± She pushed open the door and closed it after he entered. The array formation had already been retracted. After entering, he stopped by the bed. The Crown Prince leaned against the head of the bed with a pillow behind him. His face was ruddy and his breathing was natural. He was much better. From the looks of it, he would recover in another two to three days. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The crown prince smiled gently and waved his hand. Shuang ¡®er brought a chair over and said,¡± Sit!¡± After he sat down. He continued,¡± Father has given me two 5,000-year-old spiritual herbs and a sixth-tier medical skill. My body is almost fully recovered. I will be fully recovered in two or three days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The Crown Prince continued,¡± I¡¯ve already heard about your matter. You¡¯ve done well! It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have enough experience and can¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, I would have promoted you no matter what.¡± ¡°This subject is already content.¡± ¡°What are your plans next?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The incident in Gu PO Town has given me a lot of inspiration. Since I¡¯m in this position, I should do something. Although I can¡¯t personally go into battle to kill the enemy, I have to deal a heavy blow to the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time tomorrow, we¡¯ll gather the Spirit Research Department and modify and strengthen all the existing feys. We¡¯ll focus on armor and weapons. Although the existing weapons are good, their power is still a little weak. If they¡¯re sharper, one slash can split the enemy¡¯s armor and cause fatal injuries, reducing their combat strength. From there, we can kill them in one strike and reduce the losses of the border soldiers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you!¡± The Crown Prince sighed. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± ¡°How about playing a game with me?¡± ¡°Your body?¡± ¡°No worries!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and sat by the bed. Knowing his capabilities, the Crown Prince did not stand on ceremony. He picked up a white chess piece and placed it on the chessboard with two fingers. He pretended to ask casually,¡± Has Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s matter been arranged?¡± Death is the most important thing. Leaving the mother and daughter behind. After all, we were colleagues. I can¡¯t bear to see them fall into the hands of evil people! ¡± The Crown Prince said,¡± When I heard about this, I sent someone over. When they arrived, the original mansion was empty. After some inquiries, I found out that you had come out and arranged for them to work in a shop at Qingyun Inn.¡± He placed the white piece down and continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Although Ma Ping ¡®an¡¯s ability to do things is not good, I¡¯ve already done my best for him. He was transferred from the Eastern Palace to the Eastern City County Office as a county captain. It¡¯s a high-profile move. With the team left behind by Chen Youcai, he still can¡¯t stand firm. I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not reply. ¡± Your current status is not the same as before. You can¡¯t just have one butler in such a big mansion. I¡¯ll give Shuang ¡®er to you to take care of your daily life!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He put down the black piece and said calmly, ¡°Have you forgotten, Your Highness?¡± Ma Ning and Ma Jing are not bad. With a little training, they are qualified..¡± Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Ren Shangxuan’s Death Chapter 675: Ren Shangxuan¡¯s Death Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince did not even raise his head as he placed his white chess piece down.¡± They are indeed not bad. They are enough to serve ordinary people, but you are different. You have a high position and are busy with official matters. If you rely on two girls who know nothing, it will be a big mistake if you make a mistake. Taking a step back, even if you train them, it will take time. It¡¯s not worth it.¡¯ The two of them looked casual, but they were actually fighting. If the crown prince won, Shuang ¡®er would enter the Zhang residence and become a concubine! Zhang Ronghua won, and everything was as it was. As the person involved, Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was both expectant and shy. Lowering her head, she clasped her hands together and played with them gently. ¡°When I first started, I was transferred from the Eastern Palace to the Scholar¡¯s Hall. I didn¡¯t know anything, so I calmed down and studied hard. Then, I found my footing,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He changed his strategy from being conservative to taking the initiative to attack. He was very aggressive and formed an inescapable net with the black pieces that he had laid out. He began to surround and kill the white pieces, representing his attitude. The Crown Prince raised his head to take a look and then looked away. He was quite surprised. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attitude was within his expectations. He had guessed that he would refuse, but he did not expect it to be so intense. However, this time, he had made a foolproof plan. Even if he refused, he would still take it. He looked at the chessboard. As the black chess pieces attacked, the hidden killing move appeared. Even he did not notice it. Now, he had forced the white chess piece into a dilemma. He raised his butcher¡¯s knife and could cut it down at any time. He calmly welcomed it and placed a white chess piece down.¡± Do I insist on doing this?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t have anything else, but I have many mansions. There¡¯s one at the Riches Lane, one at the Vermilion Bird Lane, and two Green Cloud Taverns. There are also rooms behind the Ru Family Restaurant.¡± The Crown Prince was furious. This person was good in everything, but he was stubborn and still dared to reject him! As long as he dared to reward her, although Zhang Ronghua could not refuse, he could freeze Shuang ¡®er. With so many houses, if he casually threw them away, he would not even be able to see her, and their relationship would be severed. His thoughts turned quickly. If the hard way didn¡¯t work, he would use the soft way. ¡® Ma Ning and Ma Jing are not bad. They¡¯re like hibiscus flowers in clear water. They¡¯re little beauties. They¡¯re qualified to be taught well!¡± Qing ¡®er walked over with a tray and two cups of tea. Shuang¡¯ er saw Zhang Ronghua reject her again, and the shyness in her eyes disappeared. Her heart turned cold. Was she not good enough? It was the third time, so why was he unwilling to accept it? He was stunned on the spot. Putting down the teacup, Qing ¡®Er left. ¡°Drink some tea to moisten your throat,¡± the crown prince called out. He held a teacup. Zhang Ronghua held the lid of the tea and pressed it against the tea, causing ripples to form. When the tea cooled down, Zhang Ronghua took a sip. The spiritual tea, the bitter bodhi tea, was bitter at first, then sweet. The fragrance of the tea filled his teeth. Bring them here tomorrow,¡± the Crown Prince continued.¡± I¡¯ll get someone to train them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy with government affairs and your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It won¡¯t be troublesome.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± Suddenly, the crown prince coughed violently. Shuang ¡®er hurried forward with concern.¡± Your Highness, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Go back and rest! ¡± ¡°Rest early!¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he stood up from the bed. The Green Girl sent him off, closed the door, and returned. The Crown Prince put away the strange expression on his face and stopped coughing. His face was cold.¡± You heard what I said just now.¡± Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and closed her lips tightly. She pressed her tongue against her teeth and did not say a word. ¡°He¡¯s a very proud person. He won¡¯t easily compromise on something he has set his mind on! If you accept it, it¡¯s equivalent to placing a spy by your side. You have to reject it even if you offend me.¡± Shuang ¡®er raised her head, looking pitiful. Her beautiful eyes were filled with grievance. She wanted to say in her heart that you and he are the closest people to this servant. I will not betray you or him. Let¡¯s put this matter aside first,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± ¡°This servant will listen to you.¡± He left the Eastern Palace. The storm started again. It had just stopped for a while, but it seemed to be stifling its strength. It was even more ferocious than at noon. The wind whistled and rolled up the rain, making it difficult for people to open their eyes as it swept wildly. ¡°Sir, do you want me to arrange a carriage?¡± Feng Jianxiu asked. ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Holding an umbrella, he walked in the night and disappeared in an instant. He stopped at a deserted place and took out the name list. There were a total of thirty-two people, a lot! He didn¡¯t know if it was all of them. He would first eliminate them and then let Feng Jianxiu continue to investigate. He would kill one after he found one. The night was dark and the wind was strong, and the rain was pouring to kill the mole! Like a ghost, he turned into a golden light and disappeared. On the street. A carriage slowly drove over. It was pulled by four divine heavenly dragons, emitting divine and righteous spiritual light that dispelled the darkness and blocked the torrential rain outside. Two teams of guards surrounded the carriage and protected it firmly. The aura it emitted was very strong. Just its aura alone was enough to isolate the storm. Its sharp eyes were as bright as blades as they patrolled the darkness. The leader was called Li Qizhou. He was dressed casually and had a reserved aura. He looked like an ordinary old man. He had a great reputation in the martial world and was nicknamed the ¡± Uncrying Death God.¡± No matter who it was, including fierce beasts, as long as they fought him, they would not even feel pain and would die in one move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a vicious person was now driving a carriage, acting as a coachman. Inside the car. A middle-aged man sat on the soft couch. He had a square face and sharp eyebrows. He exuded an imposing aura without being angry. It was Ren Shangxuan. The Xia Emperor¡¯s mobilization two days ago had been quite unexpected. When he received the news, he was first stunned. After Yin Guoping died, he took over. Not long after he took office, he did not even push away the government orders, nor did he show his ambition. He only investigated the capital and prepared to do it. Did a pie fall from the sky and he was promoted again? After being transferred to Jinzhou as the governor, he would be able to work for two years and get Cui Lao¡¯s help to transfer him back. He would be promoted to the six ministries and his power would increase.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Ren Shangxuan’s Death Chapter 676: Ren Shangxuan¡¯s Death Translator: 549690339 That night, he rushed to Cui Manor and asked for the reason. He was panicking because he didn¡¯t know what had happened. Grand Secretary Cui didn¡¯t know what had happened between the empress and the crown prince, but he couldn¡¯t find out the details. However, from the perspective of Zheng Fugui and Chen Youcai¡¯s promotion, the Crown Prince¡¯s authority had increased, and Chen Youcai had taken over as the prefect. On the premise that Ren Shangxuan had not made any mistakes, it would not be reasonable not to give him some benefits, which was why this scene had happened. As for Zheng Fugui, he was just a martial artist with a rank of 5th Rank and was not worth mentioning. She told him to relax and not worry. She told him to arrange the matters in Beijing and go to Jinzhou to take over. When he arrived, he had to take Jinzhou as soon as possible and make it his foundation. Ren Shangxuan felt at ease. He expressed his stance and flattered a few times before taking his leave. The next day. After handing over to Chen Youcai, he went through the transfer procedures. After learning that he had been promoted, his friends and subordinates took turns treating him to a meal. It was inevitable that they would get to know each other better, and it would only end tonight. He thought of the young lady who had just arrived at the Education Department. She was small, exquisite, and soft-spoken. It was as if a cat had scratched her. His heart itched and he drank a little too much wine. ¡°Burp He burped. Although he was drunk, the corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled smugly. He touched a long box with his right hand. It was a gift from his good friend, Zhao Chengjie. There was a spiritual treasure inside called the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. According to him, it was refined from the dragon pearl of a five-clawed golden dragon with a high cultivation level, the dragon bone, and other precious materials. It was a top-notch spiritual treasure with a powerful lightning attribute. He took the box and placed it on his lap. It was silver in color and was engraved with exquisite lightning patterns. A talisman was attached to it to prevent the aura from leaking out and limit it in the box. Ren Shangxuan smiled and said,¡± Old Zhao, you did well this time. You gave me a top-notch spiritual treasure. Thank you!¡± When we reach Jinzhou and there is a suitable position. we will transfer him over.¡± He wanted to see its power. Although he was a scholar and not a martial artist, everyone liked treasures. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and placed it on the side. He unlocked the jade box and held it tightly. His heart was in his throat. He was nervous, curious, and had a desire for the unknown. He suddenly used force to open it, revealing the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword inside. It was golden in color and engraved with the pattern of the origin of lightning. It was magnificent and exquisite. The sword contained dense lightning power. As the jade box was opened, the violent lightning power rushed out without its cover, emitting a destructive aura. It was as if a sword strike could destroy everything. It turned everything into nothingness. His eyes were fixed on the sword and he could not move his gaze away. Because of his excitement, his outstretched hand trembled as he grabbed the sword hilt and took it out. The electric arcs were mobilized, and silver-white lightning bolts exploded one after another, causing a huge sound. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. The satisfaction on his face grew. When the atmosphere was right, he couldn¡¯t help but wave it twice. The sword cut through the sky and left a series of silver lightning shadows in the carriage. After a while, he stopped. ¡°What a good Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword!¡± Ren Shangxuan praised. Boom! Boom! Boom! The torrential rain became heavier and heavier, and the thunder in the nine heavens continued to sound like a fairy scattering flowers. It spread in all directions. It was clearly far away in the sky, but as it moved, it seemed to be close at hand. At this moment, Ren Shangxuan was waving the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword in the carriage. It was refined with a five-clawed golden dragon of the thunder attribute, and the thunder essence contained in it was very dense. Under its guidance, the thunder above the nine heavens suddenly struck down a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket. It surpassed the speed of light and descended from the sky, aiming at the carriage below, and struck down ruthlessly. The sudden scene frightened Li Qizhou. His expression changed drastically as if he was facing a great enemy. His old eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not dare to hold back. He circulated his cultivation to the limit and roared,¡± Protect the Lord!¡± With his cultivation, if he wanted to leave now, no matter how fast the lightning was, he could escape when it struck down. However, Ren Shangxuan was still in the car. If he left, Ren Shangxuan would definitely die! Although it wouldn¡¯t take long to bring him away, and it would only take a breath to do so, the lightning wouldn¡¯t give him a chance. It would fall within a breath. If he was unprepared, he would only die faster if he took the lightning head-on! Ignoring the consumption of true essence, it condensed into a blue barrier, protecting the entire carriage inside. Even so, it was still not at ease. No matter how powerful human strength was, it could not withstand the power of nature. He used a secret technique and changed hand seals. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt his origin energy, making it impossible for his cultivation to advance any further. He stimulated his potential and forcefully doubled the power of the barrier. The surrounding guards reacted quickly as well. Looking at the lightning that was as thick as a bucket and contained destructive power, they could feel it from far away. They were so scared that they almost peed their pants. Fortunately, they were all elites and had experienced hundreds of battles. Even when faced with the power of nature, they were slightly stunned and came back to their senses. Even though they knew that they were going to die, they still stood up without hesitation. They circulated their cultivation techniques and internal strength, adding them to Li Qizhou¡¯s true essence shield to forcefully increase its defense and resist the lightning that was coming down. Inside the car. Ren Shangxuan had just finished his sword dance. When he heard Li Qizhou¡¯s words, he thought that someone was trying to assassinate him and looked disdainful! This was the capital. If they dared to touch him, the thief would probably not even know how he died. He lifted the curtains and saw a blue barrier protecting the carriage. The two teams of guards poured their internal strength into it to increase its defense. A terrifying aura came from the sky, and the surrounding world seemed to be daytime. He subconsciously looked up and saw a terrifying lightning bolt striking down violently. Even his soul was scared silly! Looking at the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword in his hand, how could he not understand that he had been set up by someone? He had chosen to send it today instead of sending it off earlier or later. The rainstorm had not stopped. Was he trying to use the thunderbolt to get rid of him? His thoughts turned quickly. As expected of an old fox in the officialdom. Who was the one who instructed Zhao Chengjie? He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. With the fastest speed in his life, he put the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword into the jade box. He wanted to close the box and stick the Spirit Sealing Talisman on it, but it was already too late. No matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than lightning? It directly struck the blue barrier, and a destructive power erupted. In an instant, the barrier was destroyed. The guards who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack exploded, and blood rained down. Before they could land on the ground, they were devoured by lightning and dissipated. Li Qizhou had withstood the first wave of impact, but he had already reached his limit. His meridians, flesh, and blood had all reached their limits, but he was still desperately holding on. When the second breath arrived, he could no longer withstand it. He looked in despair at the lightning that was charging towards him and was directly devoured. The shield dissipated, and the carriage was exposed in front of Thunder. Feeling the aura of death, Ren Shangxuan was in despair! Remorse, unwillingness, anger, he wished he could tear Zhao Chengjie into pieces, but it was too late to say anything now. He could only watch as the carriage dissipated in front of the terrifying power of the lightning. The lightning engulfed him mercilessly and landed on the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. Chi! The golden and silver light revolved, stimulating the thunder essence contained in the sword. It emitted tens of thousands of rays of light that lit up the world. It rushed into the sky at lightning speed. At the same time. The Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword absorbed the lightning crazily to strengthen itself. With every bit of lightning it absorbed, its aura would become stronger, as if it was undergoing a transformation. Within a few breaths. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He rushed into the sky and bathed in the sea of lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavens and earth exploded, and a crazy roar sounded. Terrifying lightning snakes swam and rushed in all directions. Bathed in the sea of lightning, not only was the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword not destroyed, but it was also like a fish in water, devouring the surrounding lightning even more vigorously as if it was its home ground. A black shadow rushed out from the darkness. The moment the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword rose into the sky, he wanted to catch it. However, he was a step too slow and allowed it to escape, resulting in the scene before him.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 677: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 ¡°Damn it!¡± The black shadow cursed angrily. Looking at the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword that was devouring the lightning sea like a snake swallowing a whale to strengthen itself, its aura increased greatly at this moment, and the surrounding lightning sea decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. A bold guess appeared in his mind. It, it¡­Could it have transformed into a Creation Spiritual Treasure? The lightning was like a spider web, densely packed and crisscrossed, emitting a world-destroying pressure. The Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword was like a fish in water, its power increasing exponentially, and it even emitted an excited sword hum. There was a 50% chance that it would advance to a Creation Spiritual Treasure after devouring the thunderbolts! Gulp! The black shadow swallowed hard. His heart was burning. It was a Creation Spiritual Treasure! There was a limited number of them. They were all in the hands of the top forces. They were heaven-defying and possessed earth-shattering power. They were not something that could be refined by humans. Every Creation Spiritual Treasure was nurtured by the world itself. He did not know much about it, but it was very valuable! Some time ago, the Treasure-Seeking Mouse of Time had appeared with a Numinous Treasure of Destiny. The capital had almost gone crazy. All the factions had participated in it and wanted to obtain it. In the end, it disappeared. Only then did this matter come to an end. None of them had obtained the information they had. Apart from Zhang Ronghua, no one knew about Feng Jingming and Fang Zaitian. Because of this, Changqing Academy and True Dragon Palace were like fire and water, wishing to destroy each other. He hesitated for a moment. The black shadow decided that even if he had to take a risk and risk being exposed, he would still obtain the transformed Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. The torrential rain became more and more intense. Under the strong wind, a terrifying sound erupted. Out of instinct, he subconsciously looked around to see if there was anyone nearby. A black-clothed man with his face covered, only revealing his eyes, stood ten steps away, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at him mockingly. His entire body trembled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. His nerves were highly tensed, and his hair stood on end. Cold sweat flowed out of him in fear. With his cultivation, he could not sense that someone was nearby. He could only say that the other party was very strong! The black shadow didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He took out his spiritual treasure, the Blood Imbibing Sky Blade. An ordinary spiritual treasure couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The blade qi was condensed and contained a terrifying baleful aura. It was silver in color and its aura changed. Killing intent soared into the sky as it coldly asked,¡± When did you come?¡± The man in black was Zhang Ronghua! He took some time to finish off the thirty-two people on the list. Even if the Crown Prince investigated later, he would not be able to find anything, so he could only give up. As soon as he arrived, he saw the lightning strike down and kill Ren Shangxuan. Then, the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Thunder Sword rushed into the sky and devoured the sea of lightning in an overbearing manner, wanting to transform into a Creation Spiritual Treasure. As for the black shadow, it was just a clown. ¡°I¡¯ve seen what I should see.¡± The black shadow¡¯s eyes were fierce and cold. He tapped his feet, and a strong wind whistled as he quickly rushed forward. He used the Heaven¡¯s End Phantom Saber Technique and slashed out with the Blood Drinking Heaven Saber. It evolved into a terrifying saber aura. The world was filled with saber light, as if it was slashing down from all directions. At a rough glance, there were at least a hundred of them, containing destructive power. It was difficult to distinguish the truth, and the real killing move was hidden in them. ¡°Buy one, get one free?¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. Three Heads Six Arms was just missing a few Numinous Treasures. With six Numinous Treasures combined with this divine power, the power that erupted would only be even stronger. The golden light rose and came out of his body. It was like a wave that soared into the sky. It suddenly struck down and suppressed the black shadow¡¯s body domineeringly. Puff! All the saber lights disappeared, and the golden light landed on the black shadow¡¯s body, heavily injuring him. He crashed into the nearby courtyard wall and fell to the ground. He felt a sweetness in his heart, and he spat out an arrow of blood. The Blood Drinking Heaven Saber also fell to the ground. Zhang Ronghua grabbed at the air, and a supreme suction force erupted from his palm. The saber was grabbed by Zhang Ronghua. He sized it up and nodded in satisfaction. He twirled the saber a few more times, then walked toward the black shadow with the saber in his hand. ¡°You, you¡¯re a Spirit Master!¡± He pressed his palm on the ground and retreated, disregarding his injuries. He wanted to escape, but his injuries were too serious. After struggling for a long time, some blood was left on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t even climb ten feet. Shua! Shua! ¡± Who¡¯s behind all this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as the Blood Drinking Sky Blade flashed. Two cold lights fell and cut off the black shadow¡¯s legs. The black shadow wanted to bite the poisonous fangs in its mouth to commit suicide. Before it could use any strength, a golden light struck and all the teeth in its mouth flew away. It flipped twice and fell to the ground fiercely.¡± I don¡¯t know! ¡± The blade slapped him and knocked him out. Now was not the time for interrogation. Ren Shangxuan had been killed, and the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword had caused such a huge commotion. Experts would rush over to investigate at any time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He put away the Blood Drinking Heaven Saber and looked up at the sky. After devouring for such a long time, it was already at the last moment. There was only a little bit of the sea of lightning left. It would be devoured in a few more breaths. Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. He shook his head regretfully. Judging from its aura, it had already transformed into a Half-Step-to Fate Spiritual Treasure. However, if he wanted to advance to a Fate Spiritual Treasure, this little Thunder Sea was far from enough! Just as he was about to move and take it away, he swept his gaze across the area. He could sense that there was another space under the courtyard at the side. There were some people hiding there. They were trying to slip out of the tunnel and leave this place. The leader was a middle-aged man with a long face and thick eyebrows. He was missing a left eye and wore a luxurious black robe. From his aura, he looked very similar to the Goddess. The rest of the people were dressed in black, revealing only their eyes. I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere, but it didn¡¯t take me much effort to find it.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 678: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 Two days ago, he was still planning how to use the goddess to lure them out. He did not expect to meet them now. He looked around. It was indeed quite remote. The people living nearby were all ordinary people, and most people would not pay attention to it. He curled his lips and mocked them. He mobilized his Soul Power and left a mark on their bodies. Even the God Lord didn¡¯t notice it and was still running away. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you guys later!¡± With a leap, he turned into a shooting star and rushed up into the sky. Within a few breaths, he had reached the horizon. The Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword had just devoured the remaining lightning. Its aura stabilized and transformed into a Half-Step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure. Its power increased by five times. Golden lightning flowed on the sword body, and electric arcs exploded, emitting a palpitating power. Now wasn¡¯t the time to check. Zhang Ronghua made a move. His terrifying soul power rolled up and condensed into a huge net that suppressed him. The Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword struggled and wanted to escape, but it was useless under the soul net. It was taken down in an instant and put into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He didn¡¯t stay any longer. He rushed down from the sky and disappeared into the storm with the black shadow. Very quickly. Some people had arrived. There were three groups: True Dragon Palace, Red Heaven Palace, and the Fifth Division of City Defense. The rest of the people were coming one after another. They looked at the ruins in front of them. They were swallowed by the lightning and nothing was left. A huge pit appeared on the ground. Before they could check, the experts of Evergreen Academy had arrived. They were very close to them. The four groups of people looked at each other. Red Heaven Palace was the first to chase after them. They wanted to get the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. The Fifth Division of City Defense knew that they were not strong enough, so the leader gave up decisively and ordered people to be on guard. They surrounded the area and investigated the truth. The True Dragon Palace wanted to leave, but they were stopped by the people of Changqing Academy! On the other side. The God Lord followed the tunnel and led his subordinates out of the capital. He did not dare to delay for a moment and fled outside. The hatred in their hearts surged, and they wished they could cut the black shadow into pieces. If they had not schemed against Ren Shangxuan and killed him near the stronghold, they would not have run away like stray dogs. Now, the most hidden stronghold in the capital was exposed, and they kept cursing. The people of the imperial court had better find these bastards and imprison them in Nether Prison to torture them ruthlessly. He didn¡¯t dare to stop! On the contrary, he ran even faster. The last Spirit Master who appeared was too powerful. As powerful as the black shadow, he was captured before he could even touch the other party¡¯s clothes. His Numinous treasure was also snatched away. If he stopped and was caught by the other party, he would definitely be silenced. He was very familiar with this, and the people who shocked the gods also did this. As long as they went on a mission, anyone who appeared in the vicinity would die. Whatever he was afraid of would come. ¡± You¡¯re leaving?¡± A cold voice came from the sky.¡± You didn¡¯t even say goodbye.¡± Chi! With a sudden brake, the Divine Lord and the others hurriedly stopped. They were as if they were facing a great enemy. They gripped their weapons tightly and looked up at the sky. The rain was pouring down. It was cold and heartless. A black-robed man walked down from the sky with his hands behind his back. He was relaxed and relaxed, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. The God Lord¡¯s heart fell into an abyss. His entire body trembled as he cried out involuntarily,¡± King, King Realm Soul Master!¡± He was afraid and desperate! Even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to kill a King realm soul master. In front of such an old monster, death was an extravagant hope. ¡°You have good eyesight,¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. With a flash, he stopped five steps away from them and casually threw the black shadow on the ground. Everyone, including the God Lord, was trembling. The hands holding their weapons were shaking violently. The fear and panic in their eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed, and they were all showing on their faces. The God Lord held onto hope and a trace of hope.¡± Senior, I didn¡¯t see anything. Please be merciful and let us go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°The goddess is in our hands.¡± Boom! The God Lord¡¯s mind shook, and his soul almost scattered. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and thought quickly. Could he be an old monster from Fate Academy? Yes, that must be the case! She tried her best to squeeze out a smile. Her posture was very humble, and she did not seem to be high and mighty at all.¡± It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s fortune to be able to serve you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A terrifying aura exploded from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body without any warning, suppressing them. Except for the God Lord, everyone else exploded, and blood rained down. ¡°There are still your people in the capital?¡± The God Lord didn¡¯t dare to escape or resist.¡± No!¡± he answered honestly. They are all here.¡± ¡°Who told you to assassinate me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Divine Master was stunned. Paying them to assassinate a King Realm Spirit Master, the employer¡¯s head must have been kicked by a donkey, right? Even if it was, their brains were not damaged. Did they think that they had lived too long after accepting such a mission? ¡°We never accept missions that exceed our own strength!¡± he said carefully. ¡°Zhang Ronghua from the Ministry of Works!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black shadow on the ground woke up at this moment. When he heard the words ¡± Zhang Ronghua,¡± his eyes lit up and burst into a blazing light. The first thing he thought of was to pass this news back. The rain fell on the ground. Looking at the two legs that had been cut off, he recognized the reality and closed his eyes in despair! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The God Lord was shocked. ¡°Do you remember?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but you were promoted too quickly. You¡¯re talented and knowledgeable. News of this has long spread in the capital. Even if my head is kicked by a donkey, I can¡¯t attack you. Otherwise, if I anger the imperial court, my entire faction will be uprooted!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned.. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 679: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 ¡°Senior, you also know that Jingshen is very secretive about the employer¡¯s information when he accepts missions. Other than the person who accepts the mission, no one else knows. Although I¡¯m a Divine Master, I wasn¡¯t in the capital at that time. Even if I wanted to ask, I couldn¡¯t.¡± The God Lord changed the topic and flattered. Other than your powerful abilities, you¡¯ve also cultivated to such a profound realm as a soul master. Your talent is shocking and you can be said to be the number one person in the Grand Xia Dynasty. During the holidays, you can suppress an entire dynasty by yourself!¡± ¡°Where is Jingshen¡¯s wealth?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Ah!¡± The God Lord was shocked and asked. ¡°You also need money?¡± Bang! A heavy punch landed on his chest, shattering his ribs. Intense pain spread into his heart, and he flew back a hundred feet before landing on the wet ground. ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The God Lord panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to hold back. He told her all of Jingshen¡¯s properties and where he hid his money. According to what he said, he had about twenty million taels of silver. If he exchanged it for thousand-year-old spirit herbs, he could only buy about one hundred and fifty stalks. It was just average. There were a lot of properties. There were four in total, two on Azure Dragon Avenue, one on Black Tortoise Avenue, and one on White Tiger Avenue. They were all the most prosperous areas in the capital, comparable to the Vermilion Bird Avenue. Including these, it was still passable. ¡°Senior, please spare this junior¡¯s life!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. He pointed his finger and a sword Qi slashed down, killing him and destroying his corpse. He stopped in front of the black shadow. ¡°You really hid it well! He hid it from everyone.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t deeper, it would have died long ago.¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± The black shadow closed his eyes, ready to die. Zhang Ronghua knew that he wouldn¡¯t say it so easily. He took out the Blood Drinking Heaven Saber. The bright blade bloomed in the night. Sharp and domineering saber Qi spread out with a terrifying killing intent. He said coldly,¡± Cut me into pieces!¡± The black shadow trembled violently. Because of nervousness and fear, he subconsciously clenched his hands together and still did not speak. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The saber light danced and cut his body. It began to cut him into pieces. Blood and flesh flew and fell to the ground, evenly sized. Because of the pain. The black shadow bit his lips tightly and endured the terrifying torture. The pain was so deep that it entered his heart, but he still did not make a sound. His willpower was strong. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at the black shadow again. Other than the head, the rest of the body had been cut into pieces, revealing only white bones. There was no flesh or blood. Under the protection of soul power, it was still alive! The saber slashed down and sent him on his way. The saber light flickered and wiped away the traces around it before putting it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Looking at the capital, it was getting more and more exciting. All kinds of ghosts and monsters jumped out. A third-grade official had died, and he was about to be transferred to Jinzhou¡¯s governor. The imperial court would definitely find the mastermind at all costs. However, the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword was in his hands. This line was already broken. In the eyes of outsiders, Ren Shangxuan was unlucky and was struck by lightning. There was no need to investigate! Grand Secretary Cui was probably going to vomit blood in anger. His trusted general hadn¡¯t even been appointed yet, and he was finished just like that. He had spent so much time and effort to nurture him, and he had finally managed to take over a region and establish a foundation for his faction. All of that had gone to waste. It would depend on who would benefit and if they could guess a little. First, he would return to the capital and hand over Jingshen¡¯s wealth and four industries to Zheng Yi. He would then take over the four industries and take the opportunity to develop the light¡­ A gust of wind blew and disappeared. Beijing. In a certain luxurious courtyard, the study was dimly lit. There were no candles or oil lamps. An old man was sitting on the main seat, and a middle-aged man was standing opposite him. His body was bent, and his posture was very low. He said respectfully,¡± I did it very secretly. When I handed the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword to him, no one knew. Even if the imperial court investigated, they wouldn¡¯t get any information!¡± The old man did not speak. He extended two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. He thought about the loopholes in this matter. Seeing that he did not miss anything, he suggested out of caution,¡± The capital is in deep waters now. With the Numinous Treasure of Destiny stirring things up, it¡¯s very chaotic! The mission has been completed. Prepare to escape.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Flamespark Pearl?¡± The old man shook his head.¡± You¡¯re not from the Ministry of Works. You can¡¯t access such secrets. Think of another way!¡± ¡°This subordinate wants to try!¡± The old man was silent. He looked into his eyes, and the darkness could not stop him. He could see determination in his eyes, as well as his willingness to sacrifice his life for justice. He sighed in his heart, and his words became gentler.¡± Have you thought about the consequences?¡± ¡°It was worth it to exchange the lives of thousands of soldiers with the remains of my subordinates! ¡± The old man stood up from his chair and patted him on the shoulder. He said solemnly,¡± There¡¯s news from the other side. One of your two sons has entered the Ministry of Revenue, and the other has entered the Ministry of Personnel. Your daughter¡¯s marriage has also been decided. She will be the first wife of the third young master of the Ji family!¡± ¡°Ji Clan?¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°The higher-ups came forward to set the engagement.¡± Plop! The middle-aged man was excited. This favor was too great. He hurriedly knelt on the ground.¡± Thank you, Lord!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man helped him up. He stretched out his old hand and tidied his messy collar.¡± If you need any help, just let me know. I¡¯ll think of a way to pave the way for you.¡¯ ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Go! Be careful when you go back. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± The middle-aged man bade farewell and turned to leave. The old man sighed.¡± It¡¯s been hard on him all these years. He has no regrets. He has given up a good life..¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 680: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door, and the voice of a subordinate came from outside. The old man put away the expression on his face and sat down on the chair again. The door was pushed open. A man in black walked in and closed the door. He quickly walked in and bowed.¡± Reporting to my lord, Shadow Three is dead!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword?¡± ¡°Missing! That place had been sealed off by the Fifth Division of City Defense. The True Dragon Palace and the Changqing Academy had a fight before they separated. The courtyard at the side is more suspicious. It looks like a stronghold. The valuable things have been destroyed and the building is empty. ¡± ¡°Investigate!¡± the old man ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man in black turned around and left. The old man narrowed his eyes, a cold glint flashing in them. No matter what, we must destroy them. This matter must not be leaked.¡± An hour later. When Zhang Ronghua returned to his residence, he had already changed his clothes. He handed over Jingshen¡¯s wealth and four properties to Zheng Yi, asking him to take them and develop the light. After listening to his report, the outer circle members had already been built. They were still very weak at the moment. Without money, they would not be able to develop and grow. With the support of this batch of money from Jingshen, they would be able to take shape after they were burned out. The inner circle members were temporarily vacant, and the same was true for the core members. They still had to continue refining puppets. Overall, it was still okay. They entered the backyard. Uncle Shi had been waiting for him. He held an umbrella and walked up to him from the side. He took out a letter and handed it over. He explained, ¡± Someone sent a letter this afternoon. He asked this old servant to give it to you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go and rest!¡± ¡°You should rest early too.¡± He looked at the bedroom. The lights were on, and the sound of a man and a cat came from inside. Ji Xueyan had arrived. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go in immediately. He looked at the letter in his hand. It was sealed with wax and he didn¡¯t open it. He tore open the envelope and took out the letter. It was full of nonsense. For example, the first word was ¡°one¡± , the second word was ¡°three¡±, and so on. There was no connection at all. This was Zhang Ming¡¯s letter. To prevent it from falling into the hands of others, he deliberately used this method to transmit the message. The Book of Rites, the Book of Songs, and the Legend of the Human Emperor appeared in his mind. The password to crack it was inside. The Legend of the Human Emperor was an old version, not the new version of the Legend of the Celestial Emperor that he had written. He began to break it down according to the sequence. It took him some time to translate the contents recorded in the letter. Zhang Ming told him that the battle at the front line had ended, and that Gu PO Town had been recovered. The people of the Red Heaven Temple had returned, and the imperial court had issued an order to transfer troops from the East Barren camp to Wangtian County. They had ordered Shen Yuanxiao to lead the army and wait for an opportunity to strike. They would not fight the Shang Dynasty head-on, and they would use the Flaming Thunder Pearl to plunder resources. He was also one of them. Apart from that, after the battle in Wangtian County, he was rewarded with a promotion to the fifth rank. He was appointed General Zhenwei and was in charge of the army. He had 5,000 soldiers and even nurtured some confidants. After reading the letter, he clenched his fist and turned it into powder. Zhang Rong Hua smiled. Zhang Ming did not disappoint him. In such a short period of time, he had climbed to the fifth grade. Even if he was promoted with military merits, the hardships he had gone through could be guessed with his feet. He had probably been hovering on the line of life and death countless times before he could achieve his current achievements. He pondered for a moment. He decided to increase his strength. Although the Boundless Vast Sea Technique was not bad, it was still weak. It was only a high-grade Heaven Realm technique. The Seven Blades of Void Shattering was not enough, and he did not have any cultivation resources. The latter was easy to deal with. He had just received nearly 20 million taels of silver from Jingshen, so he took out some of it and asked Zheng Yi to buy some pills and send them over. He planned to create his own cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques and tailor them for Zheng Yi. He retracted his thoughts and said these things later. When they reached the corridor, they pushed open the door, entered the room, and closed the door. After confirming their relationship, Ji Xueyan became more fond of dressing up. When it was just them, the long skirt disappeared completely. The short skirt revealed her fair, tender, and smooth arms. She wore hairpins, jewelry, and earrings. Her mouth was very beautiful, and she had applied a lot of lipstick. It was alluring and exquisite, making people want to bite it when they saw it. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He stood up from his chair and smiled. ¡°I went to the Eastern Palace after I was on duty,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±The storm was heavy, so I was delayed for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He poured a cup of Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and handed it over. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. The cat¡¯s eyes rolled around as if to say, ¡®Forget about the cat when you have a lover!¡¯ She reached out her little paws and pushed the teacup. ¡°Hehe Ji Xueyan smiled. A woman in love always liked to smile in front of the person she liked. She poured a cup for the cat. Zhang Ronghua sat down and took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the development of Jixia Hall?¡± The smile on his face disappeared. Ji Xueyan¡¯s face was cold. Her beautiful eyes were cold. She clenched her hands tightly. She didn¡¯t hide it. Her red lips opened slightly. She said coldly,¡± Someone wants to pick the peach!¡± ¡°The higher-ups of Jixia Learning Palace?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied. He recounted what had happened. At noon today, Ji Lingshuang of Jixia Learning Palace had come out of seclusion and cultivated the Haoran Pure Realm Technique to a profound realm, breaking through to the Celestial Realm. The Great Pure Realm Technique was a high-tier technique of Jixia Learning Palace. It was extremely powerful and contained the power of sealing. It could seal all things. There was nothing that could not be sealed. If there was, he would use it twice. She was extremely talented and was only slightly inferior to her. She was born into a noble family, and her father was the Deputy Palace Master who ranked first in Jixia Learning Palace. She was only second to the Palace Master. She was the daughter of an old woman and was treated like a treasure. She was given whatever she wanted. Even if it was the stars or the moon in the sky, as long as she asked, she would think of ways to get it.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 681: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 She was beautiful, had a unique temperament, and was ambitious. The moment she came out of seclusion, she wanted to seize control of Jixia Hall. Ji Xueyan did not indulge her, and if she had not been stopped, she would have beaten her up! There was already a conflict, and now it was even more heated. He found Ji Xingchen and asked for his father¡¯s help. With his help, things became much simpler. He wanted to remove Ji Xueyan from her position as Hall Master and appoint his daughter as Hall Master. He was embarrassed and shameless, but he was stopped by Principal Xu. Principal Xu was only the Inner Court¡¯s Principal, one rank lower than the Vice Palace Master. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him, so he asked the Palace Master to come forward. Out of balance, the Palace Master decided to set up another hall, called the ¡± Wushuang Hall ¡°, and appointed Ji Lingshuang as the Hall Master. He would select disciples from the inner and outer courtyards who had yet to comprehend the Righteousness Qi. He would then issue an order to warn them not to have any ideas about the Righteous Morning Sun Art and Righteous Wood Essence Art, or they would be expelled from the school! He then called Ji Xingchen over and gave him a harsh scolding. Jixia Hall was established by Ji Xueyan single-handedly, and the two basic cultivation techniques were also created by her. If your daughter wants to be in charge, that¡¯s fine! ¡± A fair competition. The hall has been set up. Look at her next performance. If she¡¯s not as capable as others, then just stay here obediently. Don¡¯t have any ideas that you shouldn¡¯t have. If you provoke Ji Xueyan, the Grand Tutor will step in. You won¡¯t be able to withstand his anger!¡± Ji Xingchen knew this and did not dare to snatch Jixia Hall. He only wanted to fight for his daughter¡¯s interests. His goal had been achieved, so he should stop while he was ahead. After listening. ¡°No matter where you are, your fists are always the most important!¡± As long as one¡¯s fist was big and hard enough, no one would dare to have any ideas. Your situation is still considered good. If it were Xu Xirou, the position of the hall master would have been taken long ago.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was strange, and her eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Am I right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked tentatively. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. ¡°Qing Anyi, the grandson of the Palace Lord of Evergreen Academy, also came out of seclusion today. He asked someone to call Xu Xirou over and make her a concubine. If she agrees, Evergreen Academy will give her all the resources she needs to nurture her. With Xu Xirou¡¯s ambition, what she wanted was not a concubine, but a wife! If Qing An had given her the position of the main wife, she might have agreed! However, she was born in a poor family. Her family background was ordinary and her parents were farmers. With such a background, even if Qing An agreed, the Qing family would not agree and they parted on bad terms! In less than 15 minutes, her position as the Clear Sky Hall Master was taken, and Qing An¡¯s new Hall Master took over.¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. This news was a bit big. He took a sip of tea and digested it properly.¡± With her personality, she won¡¯t just let it go, right?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Ji Xueyan. ¡® All these years, Xu Xirou¡¯s stay in Evergreen Academy was not for nothing. She won the support of the dean of the outer court and some of the disciples below to form a new hall called ¡®Fighting Heaven¡¯. Although it was not recognized by Evergreen Academy and did not have the corresponding resources and power, the hall was already established. Half of the original disciples of Green Heaven joined, even the Grand Scholar! Qing An was about to explode from anger when he heard this news, but there was nothing he could do.¡± He sighed. ¡°This woman¡¯s methods aren¡¯t simple!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. If it wasn¡¯t for his poor background, he would have made a name for himself long ago.¡± he said. ¡± What day is it today? Heaven¡¯s Favorites have appeared one after another. First Ji Lingshuang, then Qing An Yi. Could it be that something big has happened?¡± Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hands and tidied up the hair that had fallen on her cheeks. She placed it on her shoulders and blinked mischievously. She teased,¡± This is interesting!¡± Of the three academies, only Destiny Academy has a good atmosphere. They are focused on developing their own forces. They are united and united.¡± Ji Xueyan was envious of this! Both Yang Hongling and September had good personalities. They were wholeheartedly thinking about the school and did not fight for fame and fortune. What they did was to make the school stronger. If the higher-ups were like this, the disciples below would be the same. If one person was in trouble, they would all help! Bullying one person was equivalent to bullying a nest. After finishing his tea, Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and said,¡± I¡¯ll create the remaining three basic cultivation techniques tonight.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Ji Xueyan was stunned. ¡± The principle is the same. It¡¯s not difficult to grasp the principle.¡± The two of them stood up from their chairs. After entering the inner room, Purple Cat pondered for a moment and looked at their backs. Its cat eyes rolled as if it was thinking about whether it should go in and take a look. Thinking that he had finished reading all the books in the study, he also understood. He jumped off the table and walked like a cat, his tail raised high and wagging as he followed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the bed. Zhang Ronghua sat cross-legged and assumed a cultivation posture. He focused his mind and closed his eyes, not being affected by external things. He had read so many books, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he had read a lot. His accumulation had reached a terrifying level. Even so, he was still working hard. No one could compare to him. He circulated his heaven-defying talent and used the Righteousness Qi¡¯s water, earth, and metal attributes to establish models. He increased his cultivation speed, quality, and power, and began to complete them. He drew from his huge knowledge base. Multitasking and creating three cultivation techniques at the same time. He had taken a path that no one had ever taken before. If this were to spread, who knew how many people would be shocked to death! Ji Xueyan stood guard at the side and watched quietly. He was very handsome when he was focused. His charm was even greater. His chiseled features were distinct and his face was resolute. It was as if nothing could be difficult for him. As long as he showed up, he could solve it.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 682: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 Thinking that their relationship had already been decided, her heart felt warm, as if she had eaten honey. She did not know what she had thought of, but her face turned red, like the sunset dyeing the sky red. She was exceptionally beautiful. Purple Cat sat on the blanket, looking at him and then at her. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Xueyan was blushing. As time passed, about two hours passed. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. The three cultivation techniques had been created, and they were all top-grade Golden Rank. He got down from the bed and met her gaze. He smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan was happy. She took a step forward and tapped his forehead with a fragrant breeze. Then, she retracted her finger. Her cold and beautiful face was full of shyness.¡± You¡¯re so talented!¡± ¡°Remember what I say,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. He recited the three techniques he had created. After listening. ¡°You haven¡¯t named it yet?¡± asked Ji Xueyan. ¡°You do it!¡± Tilting her head, she held her right knee with her left hand and pinched her smooth, flat chin with her right hand¡¯s slender, white fingers. She paced on the spot and pondered for a moment before saying,¡± The water attribute technique is called the ¡®Vast Blue Sea Technique¡¯, the metal attribute technique is called the¡¯ Vast Aged Metal Technique¡¯, and the earth attribute technique is called the ¡®Vast Boulder Technique¡¯. What do you think?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good too.¡± Suddenly remembering something, Ji Xueyan¡¯s gaze became strange. Her gaze was scrutinizing him, circling around his body, making Zhang Ronghua feel very uncomfortable. He reached out his fingers and pinched her delicate nose. It was soft and smooth, and it felt good to the touch.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Ji Xueyan took a step back and pulled out her nose. She rolled her eyes at him.¡± I understand!¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. What did you understand? Before the relationship was confirmed, it would take a long time to create a single technique. But now, it only took two hours to create all three techniques.¡± Ji Xueyan continued. He paused for a moment. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He thought in his heart that it was naturally different! In the past, we were just friends, and there was a limit to how much help we could give you. I can¡¯t possibly put everything aside to help you, right? It¡¯s different now. You¡¯re my woman, so you¡¯ll be able to master Jixia Learning Palace faster. Forget about the three cultivation techniques, you¡¯ll have to get them out no matter how difficult it is. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough accumulation. Even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t create it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded seriously. Ji Xueyan believed him. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out the fifth batch of Righteousness Qi basic cultivation techniques. The quantity was the same as before. ¡°I¡¯ll get you the next batch after I¡¯m done.¡± He stored them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Looking at the sky, it was just past midnight, and there was still some time before the court session. It was just the right time to create a cultivation method and martial technique for Zhang Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow night,¡± said Ji Xueyan. He took a step forward. He tapped again, leaving behind a bell-like laughter. He left the room, opened the door, and left. Zhang Ronghua touched the place where he was kissed. Why did he always sneak an attack? ¡°Are you done reading?¡± he asked when he saw Purple Cat staring at him. Purple Cat nodded. I¡¯ll give you some more books. After you finish reading them, you can try to comprehend the Righteousness Qi.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed it at the center of its brows. Golden light flashed on his fingertip, and he passed on some cultivation techniques related to Righteousness Qi. He sealed it with his soul power. After digesting one book, the next book would appear. Otherwise, the little fellow would not be able to handle it. Ten breaths later. Purple Cat opened its eyes and cried out happily. It ran outside and passed the hall. It finished the remaining Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea in the teapot and left. Zhang Ronghua smiled, closed the door, took off his shoes, and sat on the bed again. He was not in a hurry to create a cultivation technique. Instead, he took out a deed to the house. When it was time to set the value, Eunuch Xiao ordered someone to send it over. There was also a pair of jade ruyi, a thousand taels of gold, and a piece of cloth. 88 Vermilion Bird Avenue was the best and most prosperous section of the street! Even the first inn of Qingyun Inn couldn¡¯t compare to it. It was a 12-story building that was a symbol of Vermilion Bird Avenue. The lower three floors were restaurants, and the upper floors were inns. It had a huge courtyard and occupied a large area. In terms of value alone, it was estimated to be tens of millions of taels of silver. Even if one had money, they would not be able to get it. He hadn¡¯t expected that a single sentence from the Xia Emperor would turn it into his own property. ¡°Tomorrow, let Uncle Shi send the deed to the house and let Father find someone to renovate it.¡± He put away the deed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His terrifying talent once again came into play. He focused on strength, recovery, eruption, and healing. He drew knowledge from the knowledge vault to complete it and began to create. On the battlefield, other than fighting, Zhang Ming was still fighting. His qi was strong and his endurance was longer. He could recover and heal himself, increasing his ability to survive. His explosive power was to kill enemies. He had mastered two Godfiend cultivation techniques and cultivated more than ten divine powers, including powerful divine powers and other cultivation techniques. It was very easy for him to create a cultivation technique. Even a Heaven Rank cultivation technique would not be difficult for him! However, this was not enough. What Zhang Ronghua wanted was far from this. He wanted to create a cultivation technique divine power. Even if it was the lowest level, it would far surpass a top-grade Heaven Realm cultivation technique. As time passed, this creation had reached its peak. Shi Bo¡¯s footsteps could be heard as he approached. Finally, he had created the technique and divine art. Just as he had expected, it was an ordinary technique and divine art. It took into account the four attributes, had strong internal strength, and was ferocious. It also healed and recovered quickly.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: The Birth of a Prodigy Chapter 683: The Birth of a Prodigy Translator: 549690339 After some thought, he decided to name it the Divine Prison Heaven Suppressing Technique! After creating the technique and divine art, he was still lacking a saber art divine art. There wasn¡¯t enough time, so he could only wait until tomorrow night to continue. He got down from the bed and opened the door. Uncle Shi stopped at the door and smiled.¡± This old servant was just about to call you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. After washing up. He changed into his official robes and looked at the night sky. After a day and night of heavy rain, it finally stopped. He arrived at the front courtyard and stopped beside the Tianji carriage. He took out the deed and handed it over. He instructed,¡± Send it to my father later.¡± Stepping on the small stool, she got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch. She took her breakfast and started eating. Uncle Shi glanced at it and kept it in his bosom. He then drove the carriage towards the Vermillion Bird Gate. In the car. After breakfast. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any time. He built a model in his mind and deduced the saber technique. He created it with killing, opening and closing, and saving internal strength. The power of killing was suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield. Saving internal strength would reduce the consumption. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the attack was, the consumption would be huge. After a few attacks, if the internal strength was exhausted, wouldn¡¯t he become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered? He quickly deduced and perfected the wrong parts, bit by bit¡­ When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate, they met Ding Yi¡¯s Changping carriage. The two of them alighted from the carriage and entered the outer palace, walking towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Ding Yi yawned and did not sleep well.¡± Brother, I¡¯ve already informed them. Chen Youcai and Lu Zhantang will be here on time tonight. Huo Jingyun has also made arrangements. He asked Ningxue to bathe in the water of the Heavenly Aromatic Cow and prepare a song and dance. They¡¯re just waiting for us to arrive.¡± ¡°Last night in Heavenly Earth?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied. ¡± That guy was too enthusiastic. When he saw me coming over, he dragged me over for a drink and arranged for four ladies who had just arrived to serve me. I couldn¡¯t refuse even if I wanted to.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him playfully but didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Brother, something happened again last night. Did you know?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that it should be about Ren Shangxuan being killed. He pretended to be puzzled.¡± Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Ding Yi looked around and saw that there was no one around. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Ren Shangxuan was struck to death by lightning!¡± He was gloating. ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s court will be very exciting,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He went up the Purple Extreme Avenue and arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall. He entered from the side door on the left and stood in the line of the Ministry of Works. The court session had yet to begin, and the atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and somber. Even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard. It seemed that the news of Ren Shangxuan¡¯s death had spread. As time passed, seven or eight minutes later, the palace doors closed. The Xia Emperor led Wei Shang and the others out from the back and sat down on the dragon throne, exuding an immense emperor¡¯s might. Wei Shang took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±lf there¡¯s anything, report to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He stood up and bowed, trying to suppress his anger.¡± Your Majesty, the new Governor of Jinzhou, Ren Shangxuan, was assassinated last night. He and his guards died on the streets. Not even his body was left. Your Majesty, please order the True Dragon Palace to investigate and find the mastermind behind this. We will wipe out the capital and kill these damn rats as a warning to others!¡± Everyone in his faction, including He Wenxuan, stepped forward and begged His Majesty to issue a decree. Pei Cai was not on good terms with him. If it was something else, he would definitely jump out to stop him. However, it involved the bottom line. Today, the murderer could attack Ren Shangxuan, and he did not even put a third-grade official in his eyes. Tomorrow, he could attack him. He did not stop him and still stood in the queue. The other ministers were all frightened and burned with anger. They wished they could kill all these damned thieves. They immediately stepped forward to agree and beg the Xia Emperor to issue an edict. For a moment. More than half of the people in the court stood up. Seeing that the Emperor did not speak, his dignified eyes turned. No one knew what he was thinking, but no one dared to breathe loudly. After a moment of silence. Pei Caihua finally stood up. Ren Shangxuan¡¯s death was no longer a fight between factions. Whether he died at the hands of the Jianghu forces or someone used underhanded methods, he had to investigate thoroughly. After bowing, he said,¡± I agree!¡± Grand Elder Cui was taken aback. Pei Caihua was a person who knew what was right and wrong. He would never hold personal grudges against others. He admired him for this and couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs-up. This was why Pei Caihua had such a high reputation. He had guessed that he wouldn¡¯t stop a popular candidate from entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to step forward. The second person that he did not expect also stood out. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward. Although the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword fell into his hands, he still wanted to investigate the death of Ren Shangxuan and eliminate those who did not follow the rules.¡± I agree!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was skilled in maintaining his Qi, Grand Secretary Cui would have suspected that he had misheard. When Zhang Ronghua was in the Scholar¡¯s Hall, the two sides had fought so fiercely and fought to the death. He did not expect that when it came to principles, he would actually put aside his personal grudges. In this aspect, ordinary people were inferior to him! As the two of them stepped out, Pei Caicai¡¯s men, the Crown Prince¡¯s men, Ding Yi and the others also stepped out. The remaining ministers did not even hesitate and immediately stepped forward to support the proposal. In the same scene and on the same occasion, the people who died were all Shangjing¡¯s prefects. The difference was that one was still in office, and the other was about to take up his post in Jinzhou. He was a powerful person, but he was killed again! His own department was still in charge of the investigation, and the civil and military officials were exerting pressure, including the prince! As the lord of the True Dragon Palace, Jiu Xuanji felt the immense pressure again. It was as if two invisible mountains were pressing down on his shoulders. Even someone as strong as him could barely breathe. He felt aggrieved and furious! He hated these damn rats to death. He hadn¡¯t killed them ruthlessly enough a while ago. How long had it been? They dared to jump out and cause trouble again. Even if he wanted to kill them, it would be better to change them! To kill a third-grade official, and a major official of a border, had his head been kicked by a donkey? One could guess with their toes that the Imperial Court would definitely take revenge! Revenge without considering the cost. Did he think he had lived too long? He wanted to ask why the True Dragon Palace had to do all the hard work in the four departments. Couldn¡¯t the Scarlet Heaven Palace and the other two departments share the burden? The palms hidden under his sleeves clenched tightly into fists as he swore in his heart! If he didn¡¯t kill all of them this time, he would eradicate the entire capital from inside out, from outside to inside, and write the word ¡®dove¡¯ backwards! At this moment, he hated Changqing Academy to the core. If they hadn¡¯t stopped him last night, he might have caught the mastermind and even obtained that Half-Step-to Manifestation Numinous Treasure. Emperor Xia¡¯s reaction was even more terrifying than the officials had expected. His cold and murderous voice rang out.¡± The True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace are working together to investigate this case. We have three days to find the culprit!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the occasion wasn¡¯t right, Jiu Xuanji would have flipped a few times on the spot to celebrate. He was so happy! The True Dragon Palace finally didn¡¯t have to bear all the pressure alone. They had teammates to share the burden. Even if things went wrong, there would be someone to bear the anger. They hurriedly accepted the order.¡± Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone returned to their formation. The court session this time was very fast, and the court session ended after dealing with Ren Shangxuan¡¯s matter. He left the Purple Extreme Hall. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, Pei Cai signaled him to follow. He looked at Ding Yi and Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± You go over first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi responded and left. He followed behind and headed towards the Ministry of Rites. After entering the office hall, Zhang Ronghua closed the door. ¡°Sit!¡± Pei Caihua pointed at the chair. He took out some tea leaves and poured two cups of tea. He handed one over and asked,¡±What do you think of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not bad!¡± Pei Caihua nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it. If you don¡¯t act according to the rules, you have to be eliminated! This old man is very gratified that you can understand the big issues involved.¡± ¡°Once the hole is opened, it¡¯ll be very difficult to block it again!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a serious expression. This is why His Majesty asked the Scarlet Heaven Palace to investigate together with the True Dragon Palace..¡± Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Consolidating the Spirit Research Department Chapter 684: Consolidating the Spirit Research Department Translator: 549690339 Pei Caihua made a gesture to invite Zhang Ronghua to drink some tea to moisten his throat. He held a teacup. There was no need to bet. The tea was already cold. She took a sip and put the teacup down. ¡°You called me over for more than this, right?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Pei Caicai smiled and stroked his beard.¡± Your aunt and the others are back. Haoran has been wanting to see you. Are you free tonight?¡± Haoran¡¯s full name was Pei Haoran, his son. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not free tonight. I¡¯ve already arranged with Pingbo and the others to meet up with Heavenly Earth.¡± It¡¯s good for friends to get together more often. How about this? Come over tonight and ask Haoran to wait for you at the door. Bring him along to see the world.¡± ¡°This, this¡­ Pei Caihua waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hooking?¡± I¡¯m not an old fool, I¡¯m just drinking and listening to music.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and agreed. I¡¯ll pick him up tonight.¡± After chatting for a while more, he got up and left. When the door closed. Pei Caihua drank the remaining tea in the teacup.¡± You have to look at the person when drinking and listening to music. I¡¯m not at ease if you go with someone else.¡± Back at the Ministry of Works. When he entered the courtyard, Huang Zhongshi was standing guard outside the palace door. When he saw that he had returned, he hurriedly came forward and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. They entered the main hall. Huang Zhongshi didn¡¯t follow them in. He was very observant. He closed the door and continued to guard the door. ¡°Brother, why is Uncle Pei looking for you?¡± Ding Yi pushed the black grapes in front of him over and asked. Zhang Ronghua took a black grape and threw it into his mouth. After eating the meat and spitting out the skin, he said,¡± Pei Haoran is back.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He asked me to go to the Pei residence for a gathering tonight.¡± ¡°What about Heavenly Earth?¡± ¡°I did! Uncle Pei changed his mind and went to the Pei residence to bring Haoran along.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, is it?¡± Ding Yi frowned and voiced his guess. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡® Haoran¡¯s coronation ceremony is less than a month away. Uncle Pei¡¯s intention is for me to take care of him first and learn from him. I¡¯ll settle his white body and build a good foundation before transferring to another department. ¡± He had thought of it when he left the Ministry of Rites. It was just a simple visit, so Pei Caihua didn¡¯t have to specifically let him go over. ¡°Will it be bad?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. With his current status, it was easy to take care of a person, even if he was a white body. He would first arrange for him to enter the Spirit Research Department and give him a civil officer position. Without a rank, no one would be able to find fault with him. After a period of time, it would be easy to raise Pei Haoran from the ninth level. As for why Pei Caihua didn¡¯t do it himself, it was already a critical moment for him to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Even the Ministry of Rites didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of him. At this critical juncture, nepotism, even if it was a small matter, would be magnified infinitely. It would be very troublesome if another censor jumped out. The last point. Pei Cai trusted him and handed Pei Haoran over to him! Ding Yi¡¯s thoughts jumped, What if Pei Haoran is led astray? ¡°Beat him up!¡± Zhang Ronghua said sternly. Ding Yi was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood. Pei Haoran called them brothers. If they dared to not learn well, as long as they were not beaten to death, Pei Caicai would not ask. He rubbed his fists and smiled unkindly.¡± That¡¯s not good, right?¡± He looked outside. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The door was pushed open. Huang Zhongshi walked in and closed the door. He walked forward and bowed. He asked in a fawning manner,¡± What instructions do you have, my lord?¡± ¡°What was the arrangement yesterday?¡± Huang Zhongshi briefly explained the ma tter. There were also confidants in the five departments. They found him and gave him some instructions, and that scene happened. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve finished reading the books in the Book Palace. What should we do now?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Consolidating the Spirit Research Department.¡± ¡°Call the chief registrar of the eight classes over,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered as he looked at Huang Zhongshi. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi responded and turned to leave. Ding Yi was curious, but he didn¡¯t ask further. He was looking forward to what would happen next. After a while. The eight main registrar were called over and stood in a row in the courtyard. They were puzzled. Zhang Ronghua had been in the Spirit Research Department for some time. Today, he called them over. A new official had three fires. Was he going to burn them? Didn¡¯t he burn it when he was refining the Flamespark Pearl? Cui Jiancheng couldn¡¯t even lift his head up. He was even beaten up by them. Except for the R & D Hall, the Materials Hall, and the Modification Hall, the quota for the remaining five professions had all been used up. Even if he got one million taels from Stylon later, after splitting it, each profession only had 200,000 taels. This amount of money was not enough to spend. It had already been used up. He thought of the second fire. The first fire burned so badly that Cui Jiancheng was crippled. Who would be the unlucky one in the second fire? It was fine if there were no factions, so they were not worried. They knew Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character. As long as he did things seriously, he would not attack them! The people from the opposing factions, such as the R & D Hall and the Modification Hall, were the chief bookkeepers of the two classes. One of them was from Stylon, and the other was from Yan Lihua. The former was panicking. Their faction had almost made their stand clear against Zhang Ronghua. If they crippled Cui Jiancheng, would they be the next one? He tried his best to hold back his thoughts and not let them show. The latter was still fine. He learned from Yan Lihua that the Second Prince did not give the order to suppress Zhang Ronghua, so there was no conflict for the time being. He was also serious in his work and did not dare to slack off at all. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s political wisdom, he would not make enemies at will. He was even more stable than an old dog. Only Zhao Yi, the chief clerk of the Materials Hall, was feeling uneasy. He was like a bucket carrying water. Wu Yangjian was dead and had become a rootless duckweed. He woke up earlier than a chicken and arrived before the others. He left later than a dog and left only after everyone left. He wanted to use this method to protect his position. Looking at the tightly shut door, his heart was in a mess. He wondered why Zhang Ronghua had called them over. In the palace. Zhang Ronghua was almost done with the plate of black grapes. He took out a piece of paper and wiped the water off his mouth. He stood up from the chair and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He opened the door and walked out. Ding Yi followed closely behind. The eight official registrar¡¯s hearts trembled. No matter what they thought, as the palace door opened and Zhang Ronghua came out, they all restrained themselves and did not dare to show any emotion on their faces. He stopped three steps away. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was tense, and his eyes were sharp, emitting a huge official¡¯s might. He swept his gaze over one by one. When they met his gaze, they did not dare to look directly at him. They subconsciously lowered their heads or looked away. After a round, he said, ¡°I called you here this time because I¡¯m not satisfied with your work!¡± The eight of them pretended to be deaf and dumb. No one dared to jump out and oppose them, afraid that they would be set an example and killed like chickens. I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to come up with an optimization plan based on the materials and feys that you have. No matter what it is, even if it¡¯s just a normal armor or a standard saber, you have to increase their power by one-third! I¡¯m not talking about people. I¡¯ll say it first. The Spirit Research Department doesn¡¯t raise trash. No matter who¡¯s behind you, if you don¡¯t have real ability and can¡¯t do things to my satisfaction, quickly transfer them away before you make a move! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for freezing you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter what they were thinking, the eight of them did not dare to show it on their faces. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, indicating that they could leave. ¡°Sir, Supervisor Cui has asked for leave.¡± Huang Zhongshi said after they had disappeared. He had guessed it. The last time, five people from the class gate had beaten him up. He had lost all his face. How could he still have the face to stay in the Spirit Research Department? Otherwise, each of them could spit on him to death.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 685: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ignore him,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He turned around and entered the palace. Sitting on the chair again, Huang Zhongshi poured tea from the teapot and waited by the side. Zhang Ronghua tapped the table with two fingers, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. He went through the eight main bookkeepers. Other than Zhao Yi from the Materials Hall and Tang Bo from the Sundries Hall, who did not belong to any faction, there were more or less some people standing behind the others. Just as they had guessed, the integration of the Spirit Research Department was a second fire. They wanted to kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys. They wanted to control the entire department. When they established their authority, they had to control it well. They had to take down some people and beat some people. They would not offend all the factions. The prerequisite was that these main registrar were obedient and dared to disobey. Even if they offended everyone, they would still take them down. He had a target: He Jianzhi of the Research and Development Hall, Styron¡¯s men, and the First Prince¡¯s men. The enmity between the two sides had already been formed in the Scholar¡¯s Hall, and it was irreconcilable. Stylone had used the matter of the Sky Shaking Thunder to make Cui Jiancheng take action. After the Firethunder Pearl was successfully refined, Cui Jiancheng was almost crippled by his counterattack. Judging from the current situation, the Spirit Research Department could no longer stay. A useless person had no value. Neither Stylone nor the First Prince would waste resources to transfer him away. He could hide for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hide forever. Cui Jiancheng could apply for leave to escape in a short period of time. Once it was too long, if he didn¡¯t make a move, the censor would also make things difficult for him in the court. There were many people staring at his bottom. His foundation was shallow, and it would be very difficult for his subordinates to take this position. No matter who it was, if they wanted to take this position, they had to inform him in advance and obtain permission before they could sit firmly. After a comprehensive exchange of benefits, they would maximize the benefits. He Jianzhi was going to be taken down later. After getting rid of him, there would be no one else available to Styron in the Spirit Research Department. The other factions would also give in. Otherwise, Cui Jiancheng and him would be the same. But who would replace him? There weren¡¯t many people he could use. Lu Junxiu and Jin Yaoguang couldn¡¯t be mobilized. According to their information, Li Yiming wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He was using Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s influence to fight for the control of the Scholar Hall. Both sides were having a good time. Lu Junxiu had the upper hand, and the Scholar Hall was operating according to his will. Sending Jin Yaoguang out now would only give Li Yiming time to catch his breath. Moreover, Jin Yaoguang could not even recognize the basic materials. As the chief clerk of the research and development department, it was fine with him suppressing him. Once he was promoted, he would not be able to hold this position for long. Looking at Huang Zhongshi, after thinking about it, only he was suitable! Although his ability was not that great, he was still considered decent as the second-in-command of the materials hall and ranked in the top ten. Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua decided to give it a try before making any further plans. He lifted his teacup and covered it with a lid. He took a sip and put down the teacup. His expression was serious.¡± How confident are you to suppress those people if I let you be the chief registrar of the R & D Hall?¡± Huang Zhongshi was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. Did a pie fall from the sky? He had to be promoted not long after joining Daren? Logically speaking, he had enough experience, but there was no one above him, and his ability was not top-notch. He had been stuck in this position for a long time, and it was even more difficult to advance than to ascend to the heavens. He came back to his senses. Plop! Kneeling on the ground, his knees hit the ground, emitting a dull sound. Ding Yi felt a pain in his balls when he heard that. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he cursed in his stomach. Huang Zhongshi expressed his loyalty, but he did not care about his pride. He knew his own capabilities. He was not confident that he could control the R & D Hall, but he wanted to seize this opportunity to climb up. He did not want to miss it, or else he would never be able to advance further in his life.¡± I dare not lie to you. I don¡¯t even have half a chance, let alone a hundred percent. Let the R & D Hall operate according to my orders! But this subordinate is your dog, your most loyal dog. As long as you give this subordinate a chance, I will not disappoint you! Not to mention the R & D Hall, even Assistant Minister Shi will be the first to charge as long as you say the word! ¡± Ding Yi was filled with respect. This was a talent. The loyalty he showed was even more ruthless than Jin Yaoguang¡¯s! Thinking about it, it made sense to treat him like a dog. As his brother¡¯s dog, he was also a high-class dog with status and status. When other people saw him, they would still pretend to be a grandson! He did not look down on them. Not everyone had a powerful family background like him, and not everyone had amazing abilities like his brother. He had risen step by step with his own abilities, and outsiders could not suppress him even if they wanted to. He took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her. ¡± Thank you, Brother Ding!¡± Huang Zhongshi was flattered and hurriedly caught it. He put down the tea. He didn¡¯t dare to drink it without Daren¡¯s permission. ¡°I don¡¯t want a dog,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±l want someone who can do things.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Sit!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi suppressed the excitement in his heart. The position of the R & D Hall¡¯s registrar was now secured. Otherwise, the lord would not have let him sit down. He was as happy as if he had eaten honey. The R & D Hall was ranked first among the eight professions in the Spirit Research Department. It had the most authority. He sat down and straightened his back like a sharp sword, ready to stand up at any time. He took a small sip and put down the teacup. He wished that time would pass quickly. The feeling of waiting was too torturous! Footsteps sounded from outside. Zhao Yi appeared at the door. He had made up his mind this time. Wu Yangjian was dead, and his backer had fallen. The new master wanted to consolidate the Spirit Research Department. If he didn¡¯t show his loyalty now, he would lose everything he had if the second fire fell on him. If someone who didn¡¯t know anything about materials became his superior, he would still have some confidence. With his ability, the other party would definitely put him in an important position.. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 686: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was different. The Flaming Thunder Pearl was the best Droof. He had both ability and means. If he dared to mess with him again, he would really be frozen. Without him, the materials hall would continue to operate. He was afraid that the other party would not take a fancy to him and treat him as Wu Yangjian¡¯s confidant. If he was determined to beat him up, everything would be over. He stopped at the door. He stretched out his palm. He was nervous and worried about his fate. He was sweating under his official robe. He gritted his teeth and knocked on the door. He asked respectfully,¡± Sir, are you inside?¡± ¡°Brother, is he here to show his loyalty?¡± Ding Yi asked doubtfully. ¡°It should be!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Do you want to accept it or not?¡± ¡°Clean?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled but didn¡¯t speak immediately. After pondering for a while, the latter said,¡± He has a very tough temper. He doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes except Wu Yangjian. When others try to rope him in, no matter how great the benefits are, he will still follow his orders. His background is clean and he doesn¡¯t have much contact with people from other factions.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± People like him will only be convinced if they suppress him in something he¡¯s good at. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be very arrogant. He thinks that without him, the entire class will be paralyzed. He has nothing to fear and doesn¡¯t put others in his eyes.¡± He said in a deep voice. ¡°Come in!¡± Outside the hall. Zhao Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the nervousness in his heart. He didn¡¯t show it on his face. His outstretched hand trembled slightly. This concerned his future. Without someone to rely on, how could he not be worried? He pushed the door open and walked in before closing the door. He quickly swept his gaze over and saw them sitting on chairs drinking tea. Their faces were expressionless, and the atmosphere was solemn. It was as if there was an invisible huge pressure pressing down on them. His body subconsciously bent, wanting to kneel on the ground. He raised his feet and walked over with difficulty. Every step he took seemed to have a thousand pounds of strength. Finally, he stopped by the table and bowed.¡± I, I¡­¡± This subordinate greets Milord!¡± At the last minute, he changed the word ¡°lower official¡± to ¡°subordinate¡±. Since he was expressing his loyalty, he should be more thorough. If he were to put on airs again, there would be no point in coming over this time. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything, and Zhao Yi remained in this position. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to move. Although he didn¡¯t raise his head, he could feel that Daren¡¯s gaze was too oppressive. It was as if he was the embodiment of power. One look was enough to make people unable to withstand it. After a while. ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Zhao Yi was relieved of a heavy burden. The huge pressure that was suppressing him disappeared. He did not dare to be careless or put on airs. He lowered his posture and bent his back.¡± Ever since you took office, you have not gone to the materials hall to guide your work. I am in fear and trepidation. It seems that I have lost my backbone. I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at him coldly. He was not satisfied with his attitude! It didn¡¯t matter if he had the ability or not. For example, Huang Zhongshi, since he had decided to rely on him, he had to be more thorough. Although Huang Zhongshi¡¯s metaphor was very unpleasant, he was still very satisfied to be his loyal dog. It didn¡¯t matter, as long as he carried out the order properly! Ability could be slowly cultivated! Now, he lacked confidants and could not understand this point. Or rather, he wanted to rely on them but also wanted dignity. This place did not welcome them. When he had the time, he would deal with those who needed to be dealt with before dealing with them. He knew that it was taboo in officialdom to have only one word! He had a good grasp of propriety, so that no one could find fault with him. Holding the teacup, pinching the tea lid, and holding the tea lightly, it meant that he was sending the guests off! You can go now. Zhao Yi¡¯s heart turned cold and sank to the bottom of the valley. After leaving this door, it wouldn¡¯t be long before there would be a change in the chief registrar of the materials hall. From holding such great authority, everyone would curry favor, flatter, and act according to their expressions. In an instant, they would become a rat on the street and be abandoned by everyone! He wanted Ding Yi and Huang Zhongshi to leave and then put down their pride to show their loyalty, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Whether it was the former or the latter, they were not people he could command. After a few breaths, he saw that Daren¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder. If he didn¡¯t make a decision, he would give the order to chase them away. He panicked and didn¡¯t dare to put on airs anymore. His face was as red as pig liver! Plop! He put down all his pride and knelt on the ground. Huang Zhongshi was disdainful. To be able to kneel down to a lord in exchange for wealth, status, and power, others couldn¡¯t even get this opportunity. If word got out, the people kneeling could line up from the Ministry of Works to the north gate of the capital, or even circle around the capital. At the same time, they were very happy. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be puzzled. ¡® Master!¡± Zhao Yi was already kneeling down.¡± The Materials Hall is willing to serve you!¡± ¡°Do you know who I hate the most?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Two-faced! In the following days, please look at my performance!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s tense face changed into a smile. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Zhao Yi stood up from the ground. ¡°Go back first and work hard. Don¡¯t forget what I said just now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Yi bowed and turned to leave. When the door closed. ¡°Is Tang Bo from the Storage Hall next?¡± Ding Yi laughed and said teasingly. At the entrance of the courtyard. The heavy burden in his heart was lifted. Zhao Yi felt relaxed and full of energy. Everything he saw became beautiful and he looked forward to the future. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate occasion, he would have carried his wife into the room to celebrate.. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 687: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 He bumped into Tang Bo head-on. ¡°Official Zhao, what are you doing? The smile on Zhao Yi¡¯s face disappeared. He pulled a long face and put his hands behind his back. He returned to his previous appearance. He was cold and hard. He cupped his hands at the office hall and said,¡± I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. I¡¯ll ask the Lord for instructions!¡± Tang Bo didn¡¯t believe it and cursed in his heart that only a fool would believe it! He was smiling like a chrysanthemum. If he hadn¡¯t succeeded in joining them, would he be smiling like this? After a few perfunctory words, she waited for him to leave and quickly walked into the courtyard. She decided in her heart that she must not let him lose. Even Zhao Yi could do it, but she could definitely do it! Research and development hall. After He Jianzhi returned, he walked around the hall with his hands behind his back, thinking about the meaning of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words. At this moment, his confidant came in and told him about Zhao Yi and Tang Bols report. After listening. He Jianzhi cursed in his heart, these two cowards! One sentence scared you to this extent, and you¡¯re rushing to join us. Can¡¯t you be a little more promising? His confidant said solemnly,¡± Director Cui has fallen into his hands. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t continue working in the Spirit Research Department. Now that he¡¯s making a big fuss about the reorganization, he¡¯s actually guiding the work. Everyone knows his true intention. If we don¡¯t make preparations in advance, we¡¯ll be in a very passive position once they start attacking us.¡± He Jianzhi stopped in his tracks. If even his confidant could think of it, how could he not? He said seriously,¡±That¡¯s right!¡± The Research and Development Hall, Materials Hall, and Modification Hall are the key departments of the Spirit Research Division. Zhao Yi has already joined them, Zhang Ronghua has taken down the Materials Hall effortlessly, and the Modification Hall is Yan Lihua¡¯s people. Behind them is the Second Prince. Their faction has no conflict with the Crown Prince¡¯s faction and Pei Caihua. We are different. We have completely fallen out with each other. I am in such an important position, so I can¡¯t just let them be!¡± He instructed. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll go to Lord Shi¡¯s side!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His confidant agreed. He left in a hurry. As for the other job families, the bookkeepers who had powerful backgrounds went to their backers to ask for advice and seek reassurance. As Zhang Ronghua started the second fire, the Spirit Research Department was no longer calm. Everyone was afraid that they would become the chicken that was killed and follow in Cui Jiancheng¡¯s footsteps. After a while. He Jianzhi stopped outside a luxurious hall. He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Sir, are you inside?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± A voice full of vigor and authority came from the main hall. He pushed open the door and walked in. He closed the door and entered the inner room. Stylone was sitting on a chair, holding a pen and handling documents. He bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Stylon didn¡¯t even raise his head. He continued with his work.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua has made his move,¡± He Jianzhi said. Stylone paused, raised his head, and frowned. He put the brush on the inkstone, held the teacup, and closed the lid. He took two sips and put the teacup down. He said in a deep voice,¡± Speak!¡± He Jianzhi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He recounted everything that had happened, including Zhao Yi and Tang Bo l s visit. After he finished, he waited obediently by the side, not daring to breathe too loudly. Stylone¡¯s frown deepened. He had been immersed in officialdom for many years, so he could guess Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intention without thinking. Just like how he had used the Sky Thunder to make a move, it was an open scheme. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t use underhanded methods. He wanted to use He Jianzhi as an example to wipe out his influence in the Spirit Research Department and then attack his prestige. He asked,¡± Can you do it?¡± He Jianzhi¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. It was as ugly as it could be. He complained bitterly,¡± You know that every material, spiritual item, or other thing has been improved countless times over the years. It has reached the best level. It¡¯s extremely difficult to improve it by one-third of its current foundation¡­ Before he could finish. ¡® Yes or no?¡± Stylon was not interested in listening to this. He waved his hand and interrupted. ¡°This, this¡­¡± He Jianzhi was embarrassed. His thoughts turned quickly. He wanted to say ¡± yes ¡°, but he had to take responsibility for what he said. Otherwise, he would lose face and die miserably. He looked ashamed.¡± I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°What if Zhang Ronghua can do it?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He Jianzhi refused. ¡® Even if his craftsmanship reaches the sixth level, he can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡® Are you sure?¡± Stylon didn¡¯t believe him. He Jianzhi hesitated. He was too confident with his words. He tried to salvage the situation.¡± Maybe he can do it if we give him enough time. It¡¯s just one or two, not all of them. It¡¯s impossible to do it in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Flamespark Pearl?¡± ¡°He used three days!¡± He Jianzhi said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You can develop it in three days?¡± He Jianzhi lowered his head and cursed in his heart. If he could do it, would he still be able to sit in the position of a doctor? Stylone knew that he was much weaker than Zhang Ronghua. Since he was the second target, he must have targeted He Jianzhi. If He Jianzhi could do it, it would be fine. With Stylone¡¯s support, Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t do it even if he wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t do it. If he wanted to do it, he couldn¡¯t do it even if Stylone showed up! Otherwise, if Zhang Ronghua brought this matter to the court, the Ministry of War would be the first to disagree. Most of the things refined by the Ministry of Works were used by the army. The more powerful they were, the less losses they would suffer in war. They could avoid more casualties, save manpower, material resources, and financial resources, and spend them on the blade to maximize their value. At that time, he would not be able to take them.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 688: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Cui Jiancheng had fallen, and if He Jianzhi fell again, wouldn¡¯t he be telling the outsiders that he was a good-for-nothing who could only watch as his men were taken down? If he couldn¡¯t protect them, who would dare to serve him? It was too late to transfer He Jianzhi now. It involved the transfer of a Rank-4 official. Even if he was the assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, he could not do it. He needed to discuss with Fu Kun and Yan Lihua before he could be transferred to another position. If he was transferred out of the Ministry of Works, he would have to communicate with the Ministry of Personnel Affairs, which would be even more troublesome. Now, he could only endure! Do as he says and lower your status. When you return, go see him first and then prepare for the next work plan.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± He Jianzhi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡± To please him?¡± he asked uncertainly. Stylon stood up from his chair and walked to the window. He looked at the sky outside and rubbed his head. The First Prince had sent a message yesterday, telling him to find a way to take down Zhang Ronghua. It would be best if he removed his official rank and sent him to prison. He would never be able to make a comeback. However, this person was very strange. He was clearly a subordinate and he held a high position. Logically speaking, it was easy to deal with him. In fact, he had no way to do so. Once they fought, he would be the one at a disadvantage. Now he understood why He Wenxuan would always be defeated by Zhang Ronghua in the Scholar Hall! It wasn¡¯t that He Wenxuan wasn¡¯t capable, but Zhang Ronghua was too capable. He did everything flawlessly and covered every aspect. He wanted to bite him, but he couldn¡¯t find a place to do so. Other than glaring anxiously, he could only say a few harsh words behind his back. Although he didn¡¯t want to, he still nodded.¡± To defeat someone is not to attack blindly. Taking a step back is not because you¡¯re afraid. It¡¯s to protect yourself for a better fight!¡± ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± He Jianzhi was indignant. ¡°Unless he can¡¯t do it either, even I can¡¯t protect you!¡± Seeing Stylon wave his hand, he had no choice but to leave. They left the palace. When he came here, he was full of confidence. He thought that Zhang Ronghua was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him with the protection of Dylon. When he went back, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. In the palace. Ding Yi teased,¡± Of the eight professions, except for the Head of the Research and Development Department, He Jianzhi, who didn¡¯t come, the rest are all here. They¡¯re all very humble. It seems like they¡¯ve received instructions from the person behind the scenes. They¡¯re all behaving with their tails between their legs and don¡¯t dare to stroke my beard.¡± Huang Zhongshi was nervous. His hands under his sleeves were clenched into fists. If He Jianzhi came over, wouldn¡¯t his promotion be ruined? Seeing his expression. ¡± What?¡± Ding Yi guessed.¡± He¡¯s usually a smart person. Why did he become so stupid when it comes to his own matters?¡± Huang Zhongshi realized that He Jianzhi was a member of Styron¡¯s faction. No matter what he did, he would not be able to change his fate. If he was frozen, wouldn¡¯t he be promoted? ¡± Thank you, Brother Ding.¡± After figuring out the key point, the worry on his face disappeared and he hurriedly thanked him,¡± Thank you for your guidance, Brother Ding. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi replied excitedly. He got up from his chair, opened the door, and stood guard at the door. Very quickly. He Jianzhi walked over quickly and stopped at the door. His face was full of smiles. Huang Zhongshi¡¯s face was tense.¡± His Excellency is handling official business. I¡¯ve already instructed him not to see anyone.¡± He Jianzhi¡¯s heart fell into the abyss. He didn¡¯t return to the office hall after returning from Styron¡¯s office. He rushed over immediately, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be too late. He didn¡¯t give up and made a last effort.¡± Can you report ¡°I can¡¯t do anything!¡± Huang Zhongshi shook his head. Looking at the palace door that was close at hand, He Jianzhi could push it open with his hand, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Was his official career really over? No! He was unwilling to give up just like that! Retreating, there was no way to retreat. He could only walk down this path until it was dark. His smile disappeared. With a cold expression, he flung his sleeves and left with a heavy snort. He did not even bother to pretend. Waiting for him to disappear. Huang Zhongshi¡¯s lips curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for standing on the wrong side. If I don¡¯t deal with you, who else should I deal with? Fifteen minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The door opened. The two of them came out. Zhang Ronghua called out,¡±Go to the R & D Hall!¡± Huang Zhongshi¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly followed. He thought fervently that he was about to be promoted. He had to endure it and not show it. At this point. He Jianzhi heard from his confidant that he had brought some men to guard the door. Although he was prepared to fight head-on, he still had to have the attitude he should have. He smiled mechanically.¡± Sir, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a straight face. He didn¡¯t go to his office hall, but went straight to the Equipment Refinement Hall. He Jianzhi had guessed it, so he gave a look without batting an eyelid and told his trusted aide to inform the adults before he followed. He entered the Weapon Refinement Hall. The people in the hall bowed and then stood on both sides, feeling uneasy. Some timid people¡¯s legs were trembling, revealing the nervousness in their hearts. ¡± What about the work plan?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold and dignified gaze fell on He Jianzhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± After you¡¯ve given your instructions, I didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. I¡¯ll start preparing as soon as I return to the R & D Hall.¡± He Jianzhi took out a document from his sleeve and handed it over. He took the document. Zhang Ronghua flipped through the document. He was expressionless as he flipped through a few pages. He closed the document and smashed it on his face.¡± This is what you¡¯ve prepared?¡± Or is that all you can do?¡± He Jianzhi did not seem to see the document that had fallen to the ground. He did not even pick it up. He had no way out at this point. His face was cold..¡± Even if you are a superior, you should not humiliate me like this!¡± I will report this matter to the court tomorrow and beg Your Majesty to make a decision!¡± Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 689: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him any face at all. He deliberately killed the chicken to warn the monkeys.¡± Virtue doesn¡¯t match status, and the corpse eats nothing. No wonder the R & D Hall hasn¡¯t had anything presentable in recent years. It would be strange if they could do anything under the leadership of a piece of trash like you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He Jianzhi suppressed his anger and said in an even colder voice,¡± It¡¯s impossible to force them. With the materials and feys we have now, it¡¯s impossible to increase their power by one-third! Let alone this lowly official, no one else can do it.¡± Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. If you can¡¯t do it yourself, don¡¯t bring others along!¡± ¡°If you want me to be convinced, why don¡¯t you show me what you¡¯ve got?¡± He Jianzhi was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Are you doubting me¡±¡® Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I dare not! However, you picked a fight for no reason and threw the document in my face. With so many people watching, you even called me a good-for-nothing and delayed the R & D hall. You have to speak with facts!¡± He looked at the iron frame in the hall. There were many things placed there, including materials, feys, weapons, armors, and so on. There was a wide variety. ¡® You can choose any three.¡± Zhang Ronghua placed his hands behind his back.¡± I¡¯ll increase their power by one-third.¡± He Jianzhi was secretly delighted. He secretly thought that his chance had come, but he still asked, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Walking over, He Jianzhi picked three items from the iron frame, all of which were the most difficult ones. He sincerely wanted Zhang Ronghua to make a fool of himself, so he didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ronghua could increase their power by one-third in such a short time. One of them was a material called Fire Spirit Oil, one was a spiritual item called Poisonous Plague Pearl, and one was a standard long saber called a horizontal saber. It was a weapon used by the low-level army. The saber was sharp, tough, and heavy. It could split armor. Those with great strength could split a warhorse in half with one slash. He put down the three items. ¡°Lord, please show us your skills and broaden our horizons!¡± Ding Yi crossed his arms in front of his chest and did not hide the ridicule in his eyes. Although he did not know his brother¡¯s trump card, if he dared to do this, it was obvious that he wanted to deal with He Jianzhi. If he was not 100% confident, why would he make a move? ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He Jianzhi thought that he was afraid. He said sarcastically, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you can take back what you said just now. ¡°. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him again. He was a good-for-nothing who still couldn¡¯t tell the situation. He walked over, picked up the three items, and walked to the furnace. The Fire Spirit Oil was an upgraded version of the Fire Spirit Oil. With the addition of the Fire Stone, it was not difficult for those who knew how to increase its power by one-third. The prerequisite was that they had to be familiar with the attributes of all the materials. Then, according to the composition of the Fire Spirit Oil, they had to add the appropriate amount of Shi Yang Powder. Shi Yang Powder was a fire attribute material. It was fierce and domineering. Once it was added, it would indeed increase the power of the Fire Spirit Oil. However, there was a fatal flaw. Once it was ignited, it would instantly turn into a raging fire. Even the person who ignited it could not escape and would be burned. The burning speed was very fast. It was just like when they were on a mission and used Fire Spirit Oil to destroy the enemy. Originally, they used fire to burn the enemy and wipe them out. When the enemy fell into a trap, they would ignite the fire. Before they could burn the enemy to death, the Fire Spirit Oil would be burned out. That would be awkward. The people from the R & D Hall knew that Shi Yang Powder could increase the power of the Fire Spirit Oil. They could not think of a solution to the problem, so they could only give up. He took out two items from the iron rack, one was an Ice Stone, and the other was a Dark Yang Wood. The former was of the ice attribute, allowing the burning speed of the Shi Yang Powder to return to normal. The latter was of the yin and yang attribute, allowing the Shi Yang Powder and the Ice Stone to be mixed together to solve this problem. It seemed simple, but this point stumped the entire Ministry of Works. Apart from these, the proportion was also very important. Otherwise, even if he knew the formula, he would not be able to use the fire spirit oil on the battlefield. He opened the furnace. He threw in the Yang Stone Powder, Ice Stone, and Black Yang Wood and began to refine them. After some time, he waited for the three materials to fuse together and form a liquid. Then, he took it out and placed it in the iron box to cool down. The people present didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. They looked at it carefully, afraid that they would miss anything. After it cooled down, it turned solid. They took it out of the iron box and walked out with the Fire Spirit Oil. Everyone hurriedly followed, eager to see it. In the courtyard. A civil servant brought over an iron bucket. Zhang Ronghua poured the Fire Spirit Oil into it, then broke off a little of the cooled material. He pinched it with his palm, crushed it into powder, and threw it in. ¡°Ignite it. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ding Yi chuckled. He stopped in the courtyard with the metal bucket and poured the Fire Spirit Oil on the ground. He then activated the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique and flipped his right hand. The Gold Emperor Divine Fire appeared in his palm. With a casual wave of his hand, the fire fell down and ignited the Fire Spirit Oil. Chi! The fire burned vigorously and ferociously. The temperature it emitted was very high. It had not only increased by one-third, but almost by half. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point. He Jianzhi¡¯s heart turned cold. Cold sweat flowed out uncontrollably, wetting his official robe. He prayed in his heart that it would burn out quickly! He absolutely could not succeed. No one knew better than Zhang Ronghua that things did not go as he wished. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the Fire Spirit Oil burned for the same amount of time as before after adding the newly refined materials. It was no longer a flash in the pan and would only stop when it was completely burned out. Ding Yi returned and looked at He Jianzhi mockingly.¡± Brother, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°You want to try?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He Jianzhi refused to believe it. He held onto the last glimmer of hope in his heart. He gritted his teeth and braced himself..¡± I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Zhang Ronghua l s Viciousness Chapter 690: Zhang Ronghua l s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 He ordered someone to fetch a large bucket of Fire Spirit Oil. Zhang Ronghua broke off a large horn, which took up one-third of the material. He threw it over casually.¡± Crush it into powder and mix it evenly.¡± He Jianzhi had seen it just now and knew how to operate it. With a cold face, he kneaded it into powder and scattered it into the bucket. He stirred it evenly and stopped in the courtyard without saying a word. He poured out the fire spirit oil inside and took out the fire break to light it. He hurriedly retreated. The flames burned, sizzling and jumping, emitting a terrifying temperature. It was obviously a good thing, but his heart was cold. Looking at the increasingly fierce fire, it was as if nothing could stop it. If not for someone present, he would have rushed forward to put it out. After a while. The fire spirit oil was burned out, and the fire was extinguished. There were some charred and black marks on the ground. The truth was right in front of him. It was useless to quibble. Zhang Ronghua had really done it, and he had far surpassed it. ¡°There¡¯s also the Poisonous Plague Pearl and the horizontal saber!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and entered the hall. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he spent two hours to increase their power by half. He tested them one by one and found that the Poisonous Plague Bead he refined was even stronger and had the ability to spread. Once he inhaled a little, he would lose his ability to move instantly without the antidote. He would be paralyzed on the ground and become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The horizontal saber was simple. The newly forged horizontal saber and the old horizontal saber were easily cut in half. Then, he took the armor and slashed it in half. Until now. Other than the people from the R & D Hall, the chief registrar of the seven other professions had all heard that they would come in the future. Looking at the scene in front of them, Zhang Ronghua had actually succeeded. The entire process had taken less than four hours, but he had already improved the power of three items. They were shocked and frightened by his ability. They were secretly glad that their faction was not hostile to him. Otherwise, this would be the outcome. He looked at He Jianzhi and gloated.¡¯You¡¯re so unlucky to have the support of Styron and the control of the R & D Hall!¡¯ ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. He Jianzhi did not come back to his senses. The scene in front of him was unbelievable! It was obviously impossible, but it had troubled them for so long. Why did it become so simple in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands? However, the truth was right in front of him. He could not find a reason to refute it. His essence, spirit, and energy were instantly sucked out, like a deflated ball, directly wilting. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± A good-for-nothing like you leads the R & D Hall. No wonder you haven¡¯t made any achievements for so many years. You¡¯re lying on the credit book and eating your old capital. You¡¯re still complacent. You think you¡¯re doing well, but you¡¯re actually looking at the sky from a well!¡± The tone of his voice changed, turning cold. ¡°From now on, you are no longer the chief registrar of the research and development hall. I will ask Minister Fu later to demote you to a commoner!¡± Boom! ¡± What?¡± He Jianzhi was shocked. He raised his head and shouted sharply,¡± Why?¡± ¡°Because I am a doctor of the Spirit Research Department!¡± ¡°Sir Shi has arrived!¡± A loud voice came from the front. He looked in the direction of the voice. Stylone¡¯s face was tense, and his eyes were cold. He walked in with a group of people. Seeing this, they made way and stopped in the hall. He Jianzhi looked as if he had seen his savior. He hurriedly said,¡± Your Excellency, you came at the right time. Doctor Zhang wants to dismiss me as the chief clerk of the Research and Development Hall. He also wants to ask Minister Fu to demote me to a commoner.¡± Stylon was furious and wanted to hit someone! He had already taught him what to do just now. If he could not afford to offend him, he should endure it. Taking a step back was not because he was afraid. For the sake of a better battle, he should treat his words as if they went in one ear and out the other. If he stirred up trouble, he would let him make the decision! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people watching, he would have kicked her long ago. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, pretending to be confused. ¡± This person is not capable, and neither is his character. He¡¯s been in the R & D Hall for so many years, and he¡¯s just wasting his time. He¡¯s wasting countless manpower, resources, and money to prepare the regulations and increase the power of the materials and feys by one-third. He can¡¯t do it himself, but he¡¯s still boasting. No matter who comes, he can¡¯t do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the three modified items.¡± It took less than four hours to modify them. Their power has been increased by half.¡± He asked back. ¡°Such trash shouldn¡¯t be dismissed and demoted to a commoner?¡± Stylon was also shocked. Did he really do it? Although he had guessed it before, he was still shocked when it really happened. However, He Jianzhi was one of his own people and could not ignore it. His expression softened.¡± People are different. A person with such powerful abilities and deep foundations like you is one in ten thousand. Let alone the capital, even in the Great Xia Dynasty, it would be difficult to find another! All these years, he has been loyal and diligent. He did not dare to slack off and managed the research and development hall in an orderly manner. He still has the ability. Why don¡¯t you give him another chance?¡± ¡°Give him a chance, and countless soldiers will have to pay with their lives!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not retreat an inch. Stylon¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and his voice became even colder. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Their eyes met. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Stylone¡¯s eyes were like a venomous snake hiding in the dark. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He welcomed him calmly, as if he was saying,¡± Come at me if you have any tricks. I¡¯ll take them all!¡± The silent confrontation had a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. The surrounding people subconsciously lowered their heads or averted their gazes, not daring to get involved. After a while. ¡°Humph!¡± Stylone flung his sleeves, snorted, and walked out coldly. He Jianzhi was stunned for a few seconds before he recovered and quickly chased after him.. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 691: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked at Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that his master was unmoved and stood where he was with his hands behind his back, they admired him in their hearts. As expected of someone who dared to challenge He Wenxuan. He had only been in the Ministry of Works for a short while, but he had already fallen out with Stylon. They were in awe and even removed He Jianzhi from his official position. He even asked Fu Kun to demote him to a commoner. This was a ruthless person who could not be offended no matter what. Straightening his back and putting on 120% of his spirit, he displayed his best spirit and appearance. He could not leave a bad impression. Zhang Ronghua glanced around and saw their expressions. He was satisfied and said in a deep voice,¡± Advisor Huang of the Materials Hall is not bad. He is capable and responsible. He will be transferred to the R & D Hall as the main registrar.¡± No one dared to object. Huang Zhongshi was very excited. He tried his best to hold it in. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t laugh, nor could he show any signs of it. He bowed and said,¡± Thank you, Lord!¡± It was related to the appointment and removal of Rank-4 officials. It was not something he could decide. At the moment, it was just a verbal appointment. He wanted Huang Zhongshi to take over He Jianzhi¡¯s work first and confirm his name. He still had to meet Fu Kun later and let him come forward to communicate with the Ministry of Personnel Affairs before the official appointment would be issued. Zhang Ronghua words had a double meaning.¡± The R & D Hall has a lot of things to do. Reforms that need to be reformed, changes that need to be changed. If anyone has a different opinion, transfer them to the test field to guard the door!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He left the Weapon Refinement Hall. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the materials hall, and everyone followed behind him. Zhao Yi was glad that he had joined the lord¡¯s side in advance. Otherwise, He Jianzhi would have ended up like this, and even Styron would not have survived. At this point. Zhao Yi took out a document from his sleeve. It was ordinary, just like the one He Jianzhi had prepared. It was impossible to increase the power of these materials by one-third. After taking a look, Zhang Ronghua threw it to him and nodded.¡± Not bad!¡± You put in your heart.¡± ¡°Your subordinate will remember your instructions. When I return, I will start preparing! ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. After leaving the materials hall, he walked towards the improvement hall. The chief registrar was called Cao Anjun, and he was Yan Lihua¡¯s subordinate. He was nervous. As one of the three important departments, although he had guessed that Zhang Ronghua would not make enemies everywhere and would not touch him without any benefits, and Lord Yan had also said so, he was still afraid. His heart was in turmoil, like a bucket drawing water. They arrived at the improvement hall. Cao Anjun kept a very low profile and didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. He took out the document from his sleeve and handed it over. There was nothing unusual about it. Just like the previous two, he saw Zhang Ronghua reading it seriously. Because of worry, cold sweat dripped down and soaked his clothes. He clenched his fists tightly. The short span of a dozen breaths felt as long as a sixty-year cycle. Zhang Ronghua threw the document over and said, ¡°It¡¯s just average. It¡¯s barely passable!¡± As the head of the improvement department, you must not rest on your laurels. You must be creative, flexible, and increase the power of your existing feys. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. I¡¯ll definitely remember that,¡± Cao Anjun said with a bow. He continued to inspect the storage hall. In the office hall. He Jianzhi closed the palace door, no longer hiding the anger in his heart. What right does a mere doctor have to dismiss me from my official position? Daren, you have to help me!¡± Shua! Stylone turned around abruptly. His eyes were so cold that he looked like a ferocious beast that was about to devour its prey. He couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. He slapped his butt violently, as if he wanted to vent all the anger in his heart. Pa! He Jianzhi was caught off guard and was slapped to the ground by this huge force. The right side of his face swelled up, leaving a blood-red palm print. A burning pain spread into his heart. The corner of his mouth hurt, and blood flowed out uncontrollably. His eyes were stunned and he was about to ask why. Before he could finish his words, Stylon started his combo. He punched and kicked as hard as he could. He attacked like a storm. After a while. After venting the anger in her heart and feeling good, she stopped. He looked at He Jianzhi. His face was swollen and bruised like a pig¡¯s head. Even his own mother would not recognize him. There were footprints all over his body. He exerted strength in his throat and spat on He Jianzhi. He scolded,¡± Useless. useless trash!¡± What did I teach you just now? I told you to endure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only why did you have to fight him?¡± He Jianzhi curled up and lay on the ground. His body hurt, but his heart hurt even more. He couldn¡¯t cry out. He felt wronged.¡± I did it!¡± The first thing he did was to visit, but he didn¡¯t even let me in. Once he arrived at the R & D hall, he was aggressive, as if he wanted to take me down.¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll remove you from your position. I can¡¯t remove you from your official position, so I¡¯ll just put you in hiding. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Now, not only did he lose his official position, but he was also demoted to a commoner.¡± He Jianzhi was dumbfounded. You didn¡¯t mention it when I asked you for advice previously! ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t ignore me!¡± he begged. Stylone¡¯s face was dark. He walked around the hall with his hands behind his back, thinking of a way. If Zhang Ronghua hadn¡¯t refined those three things, he would have at most dismissed He Jianzhi, but he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make him lose his official position. Now, this stupid pig had once again boosted his prestige. With those three things, he could use the excuse of ¡°work¡± to look for Fu Kun, and he would be able to find him accurately.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 692: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 He was too familiar with this matter. He did this and eliminated many opponents. If Fu Kun didn¡¯t agree, he could still raise it in the court or go to the Ministry of War to put the thing in front of Xu Shidao. Then, all the problems would be solved. I can¡¯t help you this time!¡± he sighed helplessly. He Jianzhi wondered if he had heard wrongly. Even you can¡¯t? If it was in the past, I could still manage to do something. However, the situation at the front line changes so quickly. You know what happened at Gu PO Town as well. Even though it has been taken back now, the war might break out one day. The stronger the feys the Ministry of Works brings out, the fewer losses the soldiers at the border will suffer. They will be able to kill more enemies and gain merit and promotion. There are so many people in the military watching, so I can¡¯t do anything!¡± Stylone paused for a moment and continued. ¡± The more powerful the weapons and feys developed by the Spirit Research Division are, the more the Ministry of Works will benefit. Although Zhang Ronghua has taken the lion¡¯s share, the rest will enrich our experience. As long as he can continuously refine powerful feys, even Lord Fu will have to avoid him for the time being!¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t change it?¡± He Jianzhi was in despair. ¡°Sigh!¡± Stylon sighed helplessly. ¡°Take this as a lesson. Don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± She waved her hand, indicating that he could leave. He Jianzhi got up from the ground and walked out like a zombie without a soul. He stood by the window. Staring at the sky, Stylon felt bitter. The First Prince had asked him to suppress Zhang Ronghua. How could he suppress such a powerful subordinate? He couldn¡¯t possibly send someone to assassinate him, right? As the news spread, what happened in the Spirit Research Department was no longer a secret in the Ministry of Works. In the office hall. Fu Kun sat on the chair and sipped his tea. Chen Daoguang told him everything that happened from the beginning to the end. After listening. ¡°What a talent!¡± Fu Kun sighed. ¡°Are you really going to help him?¡± asked Chen Daoguang. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make a move. The Ministry of Works is on his side!¡± Chen Daoguang understood that the stronger Zhang Ronghua was, the greater the benefits to the Ministry of Works. Many people would benefit from it. If Fu Kun did not agree, there were other ways to solve it. That would be a huge blow to his prestige. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise him?¡± she asked again after a moment of silence. Fu Kun¡¯s expression was serious. ¡® Master!¡± A voice from the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army came from outside.¡± Master, Doctor Zhang of the Spirit Research Department requests an audience!¡± Fu Kun smiled slightly and stroked his beard. Sir, your predictions are divine. Everything is under your control.¡± ¡°Invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Daoguang walked out and opened the palace door. He looked at the young face in front of him. Compared to him, he felt like an old man. He felt like he had lived for so many years in vain. He had been through so many hardships, but he was still not as high as Chen Daoguang. He was envious and knew how much he was worth. If it were him, let alone solving the problem of the Heaven Shaking Thunder, even if he was given three to five years, he would not be able to increase the power of the three items. He moved aside and waited for Chen Daoguang to come in before closing the palace door. Zhang Ronghua walked inside. After inspecting the improvement hall and the remaining five job classes, he came over and prepared to settle He Jianzhi¡¯s matter. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± Fu Kun smiled. He was friendly and warm like a spring breeze. He pointed at the chair opposite him. Chen Daoguang poured some tea and placed it in front of him. Zhang Ronghua did not move and said in a deep voice,¡± He Jianzhi has been the chief clerk of the R & D Department for all these years. He has not thought of making progress and has been lying on the credit book to rest on his old capital. He has wasted countless manpower, material resources, and financial resources. He is not qualified for this position. I suggest that he be removed from his post and demoted to a commoner!¡± ¡°Who will take over his position?¡± Fu Kun pretended to ponder for a moment and asked. Huang Zhongshi, the counselor of the Materials Hall, is quite capable. All these years, he has been working hard and under his leadership, he has achieved considerable results.¡± ¡°Other than the Fire Spirit Oil, Poisonous Plague Pearl, and the broadsword, weapons, armors, and feys can all be improved? Increase their power by a third?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say too much. In general, the Spirit Research Department has at least one-third, or even half of what it has now.¡± Hiss! Fu Kun sucked in a cold breath in his heart. He had seen all kinds of storms over the years, but this was the first time. The materials, weapons, armor, and feys of the Spirit Research Department were of many types. In total, there were more than a thousand types. With so many things, the value brought by one-third of them was extremely great. It was enough to increase the national strength of the Great Xia Dynasty by two or three levels. Don¡¯t underestimate these two or three levels. At the height of Grand Xia, it was extremely difficult to increase the strength of the country. It required countless people to put in countless efforts before it could be increased by one level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example, if they were to start a full-scale war with the Shang Dynasty, they might not have been 100% confident in destroying them before, but now they were 90% confident. ¡± Yes?¡± His expression was serious, a rare seriousness.¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡°I never boast!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡± I heard that the five departments in the miscellaneous hall have no money to support their daily expenses? ¡°Supervisor Cui¡¯s previous quota was too harsh. The people below are anxious..¡± Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 693: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 Looking at Chen Daoguang, Fu Kun instructed, ¡°Transfer 10 million taels of silver from the Ministry of Works ¡®account. In addition, double the quota for the Research and Development Hall, Materials Hall, and Modification Hall. If anyone has any objections, let them come to me!¡± ¡°This subordinate will do it now!¡± Fu Kun smiled kindly and pointed at the teacup.¡±This is the red lotus grape tea I got from Assistant Minister Su of the Ministry of Personnel. Although it¡¯s not spiritual tea, it has a different taste. Try it!¡± By now, the tea was already cold. Zhang Rong Hua lifted his teacup and took a sip. He had drunk it at Su Ming¡¯s place before. Different people would have different tastes when they drank it. It was bitter and sweet, as if they were not drinking tea but life. ¡°Good tea!¡± he praised as he put down the teacup. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Fu Kun asked. Zhang Ronghua smiled and admitted it in a disguised way. Fu Kun stood up from the chair and walked to the cabinet. He took out a purple jade box with exquisite patterns engraved on it. He returned and handed it over.¡± There are five taels of red lotus grape tea here. Take it back and drink it.¡± Fu Kun shook his head and sat on the chair.¡±Let alone Red Lotus Grape Tea, no matter how precious it is, even if it¡¯s a Creation Spiritual Treasure, as long as it can increase the national strength and make Great Xia stronger, I will think of ways to get it for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. Even if he could refine more things and gain benefits, there was no need for this, right? ¡°This official is dedicated to the country!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not believe it. An old fox who had been immersed in officialdom for many years would even hold back against his own people, let alone him. He had to pretend to be respectful.¡± Your Excellency cares about the people of the world. Your magnanimity is admirable!¡± Fu Kun said, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before the next shift. Before the next shift, the appointment from the Ministry of Personnel Affairs will be released.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± He stood up from his chair and left. Chen Daoguang had just returned from outside. He saw Zhang Ronghua holding a box of Red Lotus Grapes Tea in his hand. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and entered the hall. He closed the door and quickly walked into the inner room. He looked puzzled.¡± Sir, did you give him the Red Lotus Grapes Tea?¡± Fu Kun nodded. As long as Zhang Ronghua can refine these things, my resume will become rich. No one can find any flaws, and I can fight for the position of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!¡± Chen Daoguang finally understood. No wonder his master had just transferred a large sum of money from the Ministry of Works. He thought of the situation in the court and said,¡± Grand Secretary Cui is about to retire. He Wenxuan is his supporter. Pei Caihua is eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey. Even if you have enough experience, isn¡¯t it too late to intervene now?¡± Fu Kun smiled indifferently. Boom! Chen Daoguang was shocked. He seemed to understand. He went through the remaining four pavilion elders in his mind and asked tentatively,¡±Someone¡¯s body¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Kun nodded. ¡± Congratulations, Sir!¡± Chen Daoguang was excited and hurriedly congratulated. Congratulations, Lord! ¡°As long as Zhang Ronghua succeeds in refining it, with this qualification, you can enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. At that time, no one can stop you.¡± Fu Kun¡¯s smile was very full as he stroked his beard proudly. He gave his orders. During this period of time, he would give him whatever he wanted. As long as he made a request, even if he needed a true spirit as a material, he would do his best to satisfy it! If the Ministry of Works doesn¡¯t have it, then let the True Dragon Palace catch it.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± On the way back. Zhang Ronghua frowned and pondered. He thought about Fu Kun¡¯s intentions. He was too enthusiastic, which was different from his usual style. He was trying to curry favor for no reason. He was either a traitor or a thief. If anyone believed the words of such an old fox, their bones would be eaten clean, not leaving a single bit. There were too few clues and he could not deduce anything. When he went to the Pei residence later, he would ask if Uncle Pei knew about it. At the Spirit Research Department. Ding Yi and Huang Zhongshi were guarding the door. The former leaned against the wall and ate the ginseng fruit, while the latter stretched his head out and looked around as if he was waiting for him. When he saw that he had returned, he hurriedly rushed over. Although he was holding back, his thoughts were still shown on his face. He was nervous, expectant, and uneasy. He bowed and greeted,¡± Greetings, Lord!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. They entered the office hall. Huang Zhongshi closed the door and took the teapot to pour some tea. He handed two cups of tea over and stood obediently at the side. He pursed his lips tightly. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that the result would be different from what he expected. ¡°Brother, has Old Huang¡¯s matter been settled?¡± Ding Yi asked casually. This was his brother! Huang Zhongshi wanted to hug him and kiss him, expressing his gratitude. Zhang Ronghua glanced at the latter. Seeing that his eyes were burning with passion, he could not bear it anymore. He did not keep him in suspense.¡± It has been decided. The appointment from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs will be sent before the next day.¡± ¡°Thank you for your promotion, sir! In the future, if you have any orders, no matter what is in front of you, you must charge forward and never take a step back.¡± ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± Huang Zhongshi asked after a pause. This subordinate wants to¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi kicked him angrily. I¡¯ve already arranged my time tonight. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There¡¯s no need to treat us. Later, when it¡¯s time, call Zhao Yi, Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, and Cao Hang to meet up at Ru Family Restaurant. ¡± Huang Zhongshi knew that Daren wanted them to move around more. He respectfully replied, ¡°Yes! ¡°Where¡¯s He Jianzhi?¡± Ding Yi asked again.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 694: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 ¡°After you lose your official position and submit it to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the document will be sent down together with it.¡± ¡°Did something big happen in the imperial court recently?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a frown. Zhang Ronghua told him about Fu Kun giving him tea leaves and the quota from the Ministry of Works. Ding Yi pondered and tried his best to recall. It was still the same. He said seriously,¡± There should be something that we don¡¯t know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so enthusiastic!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed and ordered,¡± Tell Tang Bo and the others that the issue of the quota has been resolved. I have asked for ten million taels from the Ministry of Works!¡± The quota for the other three professions will be doubled.¡± Huang Zhongshi knew what to do. He helped Daren win over the people.¡± I will do it now!¡± People were in high spirits when it came to happy events. They walked with the wind as they opened the palace door and left. Ding Yi said,¡± Stylon suffered such a big loss. He lost face too. He won¡¯t let it go. Brother, you have to be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The situation had already taken shape. Even if he had a few guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to play dirty. If he wanted to play dirty, with Fu Kun¡¯s support, he had to get past him first. Ding Yi was amused. He drank tea and chatted. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Two documents were sent over from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. They had the seal of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and were officially approved. Huang Zhongshi¡¯s appointment was confirmed and He Jianzhi was demoted to a commoner. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and entered the inner room. He changed out of his official robe and wore a white silk brocade robe made by Yang Hongling. There was a golden flame embroidered on his chest. He held the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan and opened it. He waved it slightly and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi joked.¡± Brother, you¡¯re really too handsome once you take off your official robe. You¡¯re so capable and knowledgeable. You don¡¯t even give others a chance to live.¡¯ ¡°I was born this way. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed and said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re acting tough!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± They arrived at the Vermilion Bird Gate. Uncle Ding had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw them, he smiled and said,¡± Young Master, Qinglin. ¡± The two of them nodded and stepped into the car. ¡°To the Pei Residence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Pei Manor. Pei Caicai left work an hour earlier than usual. He returned to the mansion and went into the study. He called Pei Haoran over and told him that everything had been arranged. When Qinglin came over, he would follow Pei Haoran and learn diligently. He would talk less and do more. If he was smart, he would be able to learn one-third of his skills, which would be enough for his whole life. Pei Haoran listened modestly. He had heard of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s name before he returned to the capital. He was a rising star in the officialdom. With his promotion speed, it was certain that he would enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets without any losses. Knowing that his relationship with his father was extraordinary, he had a serious expression on his face as he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father! In the future, when I follow Brother Hua, I will definitely do my best.¡± Pei Caihua nodded his head in satisfaction. He knew his son¡¯s personality very well. He had enjoyed the best education since he was young. He had been guided by a great scholar and was well-versed in both civil and martial arts. He was a good-looking person and knew how to behave. He only mentioned it because he was worried. The door was pushed open. The butler, Pei Quan, came in from outside and closed the door. He quickly went into the room and told him what had happened in the Ministry of Works before leaving. The study fell silent. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. Brother Hua?¡± Pei Haoran was shocked and in disbelief.¡± How did Brother Hua do it?¡± Dismissing a Rank-4 and then promoting another, and it was still a Rank-4, he could do anything with a flip of his hand. ¡°It should be related to three things,¡± Pei Caihua said in a deep voice. Pei Haoran was completely convinced. Seeing was believing. Brother Hua was indeed Brother Hua. Even his father could not do such a thing. He saw him looking at him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Pei Caihua glared at him. ¡°Hehe!¡± Pei Haoran rubbed his head and smiled. ¡°Wait outside!¡± Pei Haoran was just about to turn around when he thought of something. He blinked slyly and asked,¡±Can I go to the brothel as I please?¡± ¡® You can stay with Qinglin. You can stay with him, and you can play with him. I won¡¯t hit you or scold you. If you lose your money, you can pay the cashier however you want.¡± Pei Caihua¡¯s words became stern. ¡°Qinglin isn¡¯t here. If you dare to follow Ding Yi there, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I find out! Don¡¯t try to get lucky, your mother is also on my side this time.¡± Pei Haoran was like a frosted eggplant, instantly wilting. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know Brother Hua¡¯s character. From what he knew, he was a self-disciplined person. Even if he went to the bar and Ning Xue accompanied him, he would only drink and listen to music. He wouldn¡¯t touch or touch. He had been raised strictly since he was young. If he did not do it as he wished, he would be reprimanded or severely reprimanded. He had never been to a brothel since he was young, so his yearning for it was very strong! When the door closed. You little bastard!¡± Pei Caihua scolded.¡± The green unicorn has a red spirit. How can those rouge and vulgar powder enter his eyes?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He picked up the teacup and started drinking. At the entrance. Pei Haoran waited obediently without moving. He was confident and elegant, displaying the bearing of a young master from an aristocratic family. Pei Xingzhou was puzzled. Young Master had just returned. What was going on? It looked like he was waiting for someone. Could it be that a big shot was coming? Amid his curiosity, a carriage slowly drove over. Four Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, and the word ¡°Ding¡± was carved on both sides of the carriage. He recognized it as Ding Yi¡¯s carriage. His doubts were cleared, and it turned out to be Lord Zhang. Pei Haoran put on a warm and friendly smile and quickly went up to them. He didn¡¯t put on airs and did more work. He wouldn¡¯t be too tired. He placed the small stool on the ground and waited by the side.. When he saw the curtain open, they came out and called out,¡± Brother Hua, Brother Ding!¡± Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Zhang Ronghua’s Viciousness Chapter 695: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Translator: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Ding!¡± He sized him up and found that he was very similar to Pei Caicai, at 80%. They were almost the same mold. He was handsome, had a bright smile, and carried confidence. ¡°Haoran, right?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Just as Uncle Pei said, he¡¯s a talented man.¡± ¡°Compared to Brother Hua, I¡¯m still far from it.¡± Pei Haoran stretched out his palm and pointed inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. After entering the courtyard, they walked towards the inner courtyard. Pei Haoran knew how to behave. He took a step forward, pushed open the door, and made way for them. He waited for them to enter before following them. In the hall. Pei Caihua had already made tea. He pointed at the chair. He poured three cups and handed them over.¡± I¡¯ve heard about the Ministry of Works. You¡¯ve done well!¡± he said. It¡¯s not like being passively beaten up all the time and occasionally showing off your sharpness that others will be afraid of!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± If you want to do something, you need someone. The people below are not united. They act one way on the surface and another behind the scenes. They specialize in playing tricks. In other words, they obtain new results and steal them later. The one who loses is themselves.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Caihua nodded in agreement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fu Kun?¡± Zhang Ronghua was also puzzled and immediately asked the question in his heart. After listening. Pei Caihua pondered. He thought about the major events that had happened in the capital recently. Everything was normal. This was strange. They were not from the same faction, but they supported him for no reason. Could there be some secret behind it? He suddenly thought of the Prophecy Pavilion. If he could do what Qing Lin said and increase the power of the materials, weapons, armor, and feys of the Spirit Research Department by one-third, Fu Kun¡¯s qualifications would be rich, and he would be able to become a popular candidate for the Prophecy Pavilion! It was already too late to fight for Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s position. There was no time. He needed to build up the momentum and prepare in advance. If he fought in a hurry, there was a 90% chance that he would fail. With his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t do that. There were only four spots left. Could it be that someone among the remaining people was going to leave? He said what he was thinking. After listening. It¡¯s highly possible,¡± Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice.¡± One of the four elders should be in poor health. The news is tightly sealed. He received the news in advance. This explains everything.¡± Pei Caihua smiled and stroked his beard. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for him to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but you¡¯re different. After refining these things, you can take another step forward and cross the threshold of the third grade, increasing your influence in the imperial court.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± Haoran came at the right time. With this qualification, he will be promoted in a short time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Hua!¡± The official business was over. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Ping Bo and the others are still waiting. Let¡¯s go!¡± Pei Caihua said. He stood up and said goodbye. The three of them left the study and walked out. When they arrived at the front yard, Mrs. Pei was welcomed. She still had her charm and carried a noble aura. She had taken good care of herself. Pei Haoran smiled and introduced them to each other,¡±This is my mother!¡± This is Brother Hua, and this is Brother Ding!¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Zhang Ronghua greeted. Madam Pei sized them up. They had an extraordinary demeanor and each had their own bearing. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ve heard your Uncle Pei mention it many times. Now that I¡¯ve seen him today, he¡¯s even more conservative. He¡¯s even more handsome than he says.¡± ¡°Uncle Pei is too kind.¡± ¡°When you take a break, I¡¯ll cook personally and let you taste my cooking.¡± ¡°Definitely! ¡± After chatting for a while, they parted ways. They left the residence. Pei Haoran got Pei Xingzhou to bring a group of guards with him while he boarded Ding Yi¡¯s carriage. On the other side. Ren Shangxuan died mysteriously, and no one survived, including the guards. The officials put pressure on the court, and His Majesty ordered the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace to investigate the matter together, find the mastermind, and eliminate the evil cultivators, demons, and ghosts hiding in the capital. He had completed the mission in Wangtian County and killed more than ten thousand enemy soldiers. Although he had the help of the Flame Thunder Pearl, Xu Xing¡¯s contribution was indelible. After he returned, he was promoted to a higher rank and was promoted to the Violet Angel. Just as he was about to hold a banquet and call his good friends for a gathering, the higher-ups transferred him over to join the investigation team. Xu Xing received the order and did not act with everyone. He brought his trusted aides and used some time to figure out the people who attended the banquet that night and obtained the specific name list. According to the people on the name list, he went over one by one and asked seriously, wanting to find clues from the subtleties. They spent half a day interrogating all of them, but they still had no clue. It was as if Ren Shangxuan¡¯s death was just an accident and he had been struck by lightning. But what about the top-notch spiritual treasure that had appeared in the Nine Heavens? Why would it appear at the place of death? If it was a coincidence, there must be something fishy. Calming down, he recalled their confessions and searched for loopholes. Just as he was about to give up, he remembered what they had said. Before Ren Shangxuan left, he met Zhao Chengjie alone. The time was very short, less than a minute. He did not pay much attention to it before, but now that he thought about it, one minute seemed very short, but in fact, many things could be done. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Zhao Chengjie had given this thunder-attributed spiritual treasure to Ren Shangxuan, and it had been raining heavily that night, the thunderbolts would not stop. Whether it was on the way back or in the residence, as long as he pulled it out, the thunder-attributed spiritual treasure contained in the sword would leak. It would be fine for a short period of time, but if he played with it for a long time, it would attract the thunderbolts from the sky and destroy them. It was completely reasonable. The more he thought about it, the more Xu Xing felt that his guess was correct. He did not dare to delay, afraid that an unforeseen event would occur. He hurriedly brought his trusted aide and rushed towards the Zhao Manor. Even though he moved quickly, he still underestimated Zhao Chengjie¡¯s reaction. These two days. For some reason, the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace had joined hands. Zhao Chengjie had a bad feeling as if something big was going to happen. In their line of work, they trusted their intuition very much. They guessed that the two departments might find him. After thinking about it, they seized every second. Before they found him, they had to set up a plan at all costs. They had buried the chess piece and handed it to their superiors. They wanted to escape from the capital according to the plan they had prepared in advance. As soon as they left the mansion through the secret passage, they saw the people of the Red Heaven Palace arrive from afar. They surrounded the mansion and were shocked. They did not dare to stay any longer and quickly left with their guards.. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 696: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 Outside the Zhao Manor. Looking at the group of people in front of them, the Scarlet Heaven Palace¡¯s name could stop a child from crying. It was comparable to a ghost. The guards subconsciously panicked. Fear was shown on their faces. Some of the timid people were so scared that they fell to the ground. The guard in the lead suppressed his fear and braced himself to step forward. He cupped his fists and bowed. He did not dare to put on airs and lowered his posture.¡± This is the residence of the Right Imperial Censor, Zhao Chengjie. Sirs, what are you doing here?¡± The right prison is from the third grade. Xu Xing went forward with a cold face and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Censor Zhao is at home?¡± ¡°Old Master is in the residence.¡± Xu Xing raised his right hand and waved it fiercely, giving a rough order. Those who resist-kill!¡± The men of the Scarlet Heaven Palace rushed forward like wolves and tigers, surrounding the mansion. The guards at the entrance were very straightforward. They took the initiative to take off their weapons and threw them on the ground, which was watched by a few people of the Scarlet Heaven Palace. Bang! Gao Qi stepped forward and fiercely kicked the door. He moved aside and waited for Xu Xing to enter before bringing people to follow behind. He rushed towards the backyard. Madam Zhao received the news and came out of the room with two servant girls. Her face was dark and ugly. Her attitude was unyielding. She said coldly,¡± What do you want?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Chengjie?¡± Xu Xing asked back. ¡°Why are you looking for Old Master?¡± ¡°I asked you, not you asking me!¡± ¡°No matter who ordered you, leave as soon as possible! If not, Old Master will definitely take you to court tomorrow morning.¡± Gao Qi stepped forward and simply and roughly used two big pockets to whip her to the ground. The servant girl was anxious and subconsciously wanted to rush forward. Before she could move, she was kicked away. She said fiercely,¡± You¡¯d better behave yourself when the adults are asking questions.¡± ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± ¡°Capture! ¡± Xu Xing ordered. He rushed to the study. He kicked open the door and rushed in. There was a copper basin on the floor. There were many ashes in the basin, as if they were destroying secrets. Out of professional vigilance, Xu Xing felt that something was amiss. It was not as simple as it seemed. The secret hidden on Zhao Chengjie¡¯s body was probably even greater. Otherwise, why would he burn these things for no reason? He crouched down and reached out his palm to test the temperature of the ashes. It was warm, and it seemed that he had just left. He quickly stood up and looked around. When they arrived, the Zhao Residence was already surrounded. If they left, they would not be able to avoid them. This meant that there was a secret passage in the room. They left the residence through the secret passage and cleverly avoided it. Find the secret passage.¡± The subordinate quickly rushed forward. ¡°How did you know there was a secret passage here?¡± Gao Qi was puzzled. Xu Xing did not explain. He stretched out his finger and pointed at his head. Gao Qi was stunned. He tried to recall and then understood. He looked at the room and sniffed the air, trying to find the secret passage. His nose was very sharp. He had made a great contribution by chasing after the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse some time ago. Following the scent, he walked to the main wall and looked at the landscape paintings on the wall. The scent stopped here. As expected, the secret passage was hidden behind. Clenching his five fingers into a fist, green light swirled on the surface of the fist as it smashed down. Kacha! The wall shattered, unable to withstand the immense force and collapsed, revealing the space below. Xu Xing quickly stepped forward and stopped at the entrance of the secret passage. He instructed, ¡± Leave some people behind to control the people of the Zhao Manor. The rest of you follow this official!¡± With a leap, he took the lead and jumped down. He used his movement technique to the limit and rushed inside. Gao Qi and the others followed. On the street. A carriage drove in front, followed by a horse carriage and a group of guards. It was Zhang Ronghua and his group. In the car. Ding Yi asked about Pei Haoran¡¯s background. Seeing that he had such a strict upbringing, other than studying, he would cultivate, or practice the Six Arts of a Noble. Ding Yi had a mocking expression.¡± Uncle Pei, why have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Brother Ding, what are you doing? ¡°I¡¯m curious!¡± ¡® Father told me to follow Brother Hua. Brother Hua drinks, I drink. Brother Hua stays over, I stay over.¡± ¡°What if I spend the night in Ningxue¡¯s room?¡± Really?¡± Pei Haoran blinked with anticipation in his eyes. Zhang Ronghua smiled and ate the black grapes. ¡°If Brother Hua stays in Ningxue¡¯s room, I, I will stay in the other courtesans ¡®rooms!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Uncle Pei will beat you up? ¡°Father told me to learn from Brother Hua. I¡¯ll do whatever he does.¡± ¡°Uncle Pei is a wise man!¡± Ding Yi gave him a thumbs up and praised. He pointed at himself. ¡°Did I ask you to learn from me?¡± Pei Haoran rolled his eyes and shook his head. He even gave a death order. If Brother Hua isn¡¯t around, if he dares to go to the bar with you, he¡¯ll be beaten up every time he¡¯s found.¡± Ding Yi was displeased. ¡± What?¡± He thought of something and blinked. He was curious and amused.¡± Have you tasted that?¡± ¡°How does it feel?¡± ¡°The taste of women!¡± Gulp! Pei Haoran¡¯s throat rolled. He swallowed his saliva and looked forward to it.¡± Ding Yi laughed and patted his chest. When we get to Heavenly Earth later, I¡¯ll ask Huo Jingyun to arrange a few chicks for you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Hua?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother is a decent person. He doesn¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a decent person!¡± Pei Haoran refused righteously. Ding Yi exposed him directly and pointed at his face. Don¡¯t worry, if no one tells on you, Uncle Pei won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Unless Brother Hua has a taste too!¡± Ding Yi didn¡¯t believe this.. He seduced,¡± Fat ones, thin ones, slim ones, plump ones, long legs, big buttocks¡­Which one do you like? Or both? Arrange for a girl to serve each of them?¡± Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 697: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 Pei Haoran didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, as if he was following Brother Hua¡¯s lead. Ding Yi lost interest. He shrugged and sighed. He lifted the curtains and walked outside. There were alleys on both sides, and he was looking to the south. Three black figures saw that there were people on the street and stopped. They were sneaky and had a guilty conscience. They hid in the darkness. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Phew Uncle Ding stopped the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Brother, did you see that?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°They¡¯re up to something!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and said seriously. He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. Ding Yi and Pei Haoran followed behind. Uncle Ding and the rest also surrounded them. In a small alley. Zhao Chengjie¡¯s face darkened. It was even scarier than the bottom of a pot. He didn¡¯t even need to squeeze, and water would drip out. He looked at the carriages and carriages that had stopped. The people inside got out and walked over with their guards. Because of anger, they gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. Cracking sounds could be heard. They were not far from the stronghold, but they were bumped into by a group of strangers. With a cold face, he asked,¡± Can you solve it?¡± The two guards were called Shadow Eleven and Shadow Twelve. ¡± No!¡± Ying Shiyi¡¯s face was solemn. He looked at the approaching crowd and said seriously,¡± No!¡± He drew his sword. Under the moonlight, the sword gleamed coldly. The two of them stepped forward and shielded him behind them. Shadow Eleven spoke again.¡± Leave quickly!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhao Chengjie was also a decisive person. Without looking back, he rushed to the back. Two guards stood in the middle, blocking everyone¡¯s path. They raised their swords and pointed them at everyone. Ding Yi was just about to volunteer and capture the escaping Zhao Chengjie when Pei Haoran was suffocated. It had been more than ten years, and he had never been free. He had never acted alone either. Now that he was finally released, he was like a bird that had left its cage. He yearned for freedom and to show off his abilities again. He beat Ding Yi to it and said,¡± Brother Ding, let me do it!¡± She glanced at him. Ding Yi laughed. He had wanted to bully Zhan Wu, but with his underling around, what was the point of fighting? He smiled and nodded. Pei Haoran¡¯s movement technique was brilliant. With a tap of his foot, a blue light flashed and he rushed into the darkness, chasing after the escaping Zhao Chengjie. Ying 11 wanted to stop him, but Uncle Ding stepped forward and stopped them. He said calmly,¡± Your opponent is me!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to act rashly as they were afraid that they would attract a thunderous attack from the other party. However, there was someone chasing after Daren, and the people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall could catch up at any time. They couldn¡¯t delay any longer. They looked at each other and attacked in tacit understanding. With a flash of afterimages, he executed his sword technique. A fierce and fierce sword light pierced out with the long sword, bringing with it a dazzling sword qi. With tacit cooperation, a thick and solid killing intent rushed out. ¡°Deathsworn?¡± Uncle Ding narrowed his eyes. He pointed his finger. Two streaks of green light shot out from his fingertips and broke their swords. The huge force passed through the swords and landed on their bodies. As if they were seriously injured, they spat out blood and fell to the ground. Without waiting for them to bite the poisonous fangs in their mouths, Uncle Ding rushed forward and ruthlessly kicked them. With a double kick, all the teeth in their mouths flew away and they fainted. He carried them out of the alley and casually threw them on the ground. His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua. He was the backbone of this group. He asked,¡± What should we do?¡± ¡± The person who escaped just now is not simple. He has the authority of an official Alth011?h he has restrained himself_ he has been an official for a long time. Some things have already been engraved into his instincts.¡± ¡°Wait for Haoran to come back,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he looked ahead. In a small alley. Zhao Chengjie was like a stray dog. He had lost one of his shoes, but he was still running in his socks. He didn¡¯t dare to stop, afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be caught by the people behind him. He continued running with all his might. He had been an official for many years and had dealt with many government affairs. His vision had deteriorated, and he was not a martial artist. Even if the night sky was filled with stars and starlight, the visibility in the alley was very low. He could not see what was on the ground clearly. He fell down several times and his clothes were torn. He endured the pain and got up. As soon as he rushed out, under the moonlight, a figure stood there with his arms crossed. He was like a cat chasing a mouse, waiting for him. He braked and stopped in a hurry! He used his fastest strength to escape. Whoosh! A strong wind whistled as it appeared behind him. Zhao Chengjie panicked and instinctively wanted to turn his head to look, but a palm strike landed on his head, knocking him unconscious. He grabbed his clothes and rushed forward. After a while. Pei Haoran returned and threw the unconscious Zhao Chengjie on the ground. She looked at his face. ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The two of them shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know each other. He took a step forward. Zhang Ronghua kicked Zhao Chengjie roughly, sending his teeth flying. Under the stimulation of the pain, Zhao Chengjie woke up. A person who was in a coma could still not make a sound despite the pain. This meant that his willpower was very strong. He had been specially trained and was prepared to deal with complicated situations. He looked at these people in front of him and pretended to be afraid.¡± You, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Zhao An.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°Business!¡± ¡°How can you gain official prestige by doing business?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed and said sarcastically. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps came from both ends of the street. Looking towards the source of the sound, the people of the True Dragon Palace were on the left. The leader was a woman wearing a green short skirt, a soft tulle, transparent stockings, and black boots. She was mature and charming, and her figure was hot, outlining her exquisite vest line.. Her name was Bai Xilu, the Divine Envoy! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 698: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 On the right were people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. The person in the lead was Xu Xing, an old friend. They had interacted a few times and even had a meal together. The two groups stopped. Looking at the scene in front of them, Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi, and Pei Haoran gathered together. Bai Xilu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and she secretly cursed at her bad luck. She was just one step away. How did she get caught by them? Any one of the three of them would be difficult to deal with. Now that they were together, not to mention her, even if the Hall Master was here, he would not be able to use force to take down Zhao Chengjie. If the hard way didn¡¯t work, then the soft way would. He took a step forward and smiled like a spring breeze.¡± This person is an important suspect that we¡¯ve arrested. Doctor Zhang, please do me a favor and hand him over to me. I¡¯ll prepare a generous gift to thank you later!¡± Xu Xing looked at her coldly. He guessed why the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people had appeared here and sent people to keep an eye on them. Seeing that the Zhao Mansion was under control and the suspect might be Zhao Chengjie, he brought people over. He felt disdain and even more shameless! ¡°Qinglin,¡± he said with a smile and cupped his hands. ¡°Did you get promoted?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile as he looked at the purple robe on his body. ¡°I was lucky.¡± ¡°For him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Right Imperial Censor Zhao Chengjie! The case involving Ren Shangxuan.¡± ¡± We happened to pass by, and Ding Yi discovered us hiding in the dark. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xu Xing thanked him. Bai Xilu was anxious. If she fell into the hands of the Scarlet Heaven Palace, the credit would also be snatched by them. She hurriedly said,¡± No!¡± ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked over coldly. Bai Xilu clenched her hands and didn¡¯t dare to answer. Otherwise, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s favor and his powerful performance in the Ministry of Works, even the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. She smiled apologetically.¡± I dare not!¡± He retracted his gaze. ¡°Ping Bo and the others are still waiting in Heavenly Earth. I¡¯ll head over first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m done here,¡± Xu Xing said.¡±l¡¯ll come and have a drink with you guys.¡± The three of them got on the carriage and continued to move forward. ¡°Go back!¡± Xu Xing ordered. He didn¡¯t even look at them and left with his men. Bai Xi¡¯s face was cold as she remembered this. Now that Zhao Chengjie had been taken away by Scarlet Heaven Hall, she could only look for other clues. Heavenly Earth. On the third floor, in a luxurious room. Zheng Fugui, Chen Youcai, and Lu Zhantang were sitting on chairs. There were melon seeds, longans, and a pot of tea on the table. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhantang was munching on melon seeds.¡± Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± ¡°Cousin is a busy man. Sister Mi and I don¡¯t even have time to treat him to a meal,¡± Zheng Fugui said casually as he ate the longan. They agreed. ¡°How did Xiao Mi get you here?¡± Lu Zhantang teased. ¡°I heard that cousin was treating, so I agreed. He even took a thousand taels and asked me to pay.¡± Chen Youcai put down his teacup and continued.¡± Qinglin¡¯s character is out of the circle. Everyone knows that he has principles. He never messes around with social events, even when he¡¯s at the bar.¡± ¡°What about Chang Qing?¡± Lu Zhantang asked again. Zheng Fugui shrunk his head and panicked.¡± Unless it¡¯s something serious, it¡¯s either in my Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant or nowhere else.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ The door was pushed open. The four of them entered. Huo Jingyun was waiting at the door. Ding Yi¡¯s face was dark.¡± Is my reputation that bad in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three of them answered in unison. The door closed. Zhang Ronghua introduced Pei Haoran to them and sat down again. Chen Youcai asked,¡± Why are you here now?¡± He briefly explained Zhao Chengjie¡¯s situation. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with three cups later,¡± said Chen Youcai with a smile. ¡°Good!¡± Ding Yi revealed his sleeves and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. He threw one into his mouth and ate it. He spat out the shell.¡± What are you waiting for?¡± Exalted One!¡± Huo Jingyun was already used to it. The smile on his face did not fade. Clapping his hands, the door opened and Sister Lu walked in with a group of girls. The servant closed the door. There were a total of twelve people, and the leader was Ning Xue. Her face was covered with a pale white veil. She wore a long white dress with pink ribbons around her shoulders. She was dressed up meticulously, wearing jewelry, hairpins, and holding a zither, guzheng, and other musical instruments. Hibiscus rose from the clear water. She was as beautiful as a city. She was young and beautiful. Her skin was white and smooth. She had deliberately exposed the chastity sand outside. The fresh fragrance wafted over. She could not get tired of smelling it. It made people like it. The visual impact was full and it tested one¡¯s concentration. ¡°Greetings, sirs!¡± ¡± I heard that you were coming, so I specially prepared it,¡± Huo Jingyun introduced with a smile. Other than Ning Xue, the other eleven were bought from the Education Bureau at a high price. They were nurtured since young and have excellent temperaments. They know etiquette and are proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Are you satisfied?¡± Everyone understood that this was because of Zhang Ronghua. As long as he came over, Ning Xue would definitely be there and become the ¡°imperial¡± girl! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. These people should have come from the families of officials, and their families were in decline, or they had been confiscated and escorted to the capital to be handed over to the Education Bureau. That was why this scene happened. Huo Jingyun waved his hand to signal the start. The six of them held instruments in their hands and played. Ning Xue was the leader. She brought along the dance music of the five of them. Elegant and clear music sounded, accompanied by singing and dancing. There were also graceful figures that were pleasing to the eye. Sister Lu instructed the servant maids to remove the melon seeds and other dishes on the table and replace them with dishes made from demon meat. The wine was spiritual wine, Qinghua wine. Huo Jingyun was very good at dealing with people and specially ordered people to purchase it from Ru Family Restaurant. He even reached an exclusive agreement. There were countless restaurants in the capital, and only Heavenly Earth was served.. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 699: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 He stood by the side and waited. Pei Haoran poured the wine. He did not put on any airs and poured a cup for everyone before pouring himself last. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair. Ding Yi followed closely behind. He held his wine glass.¡± The old rules. Whoever comes late will have to drink three glasses as punishment!¡± The three of them drank three cups in a row and sat down again. The scene was lively. They clinked glasses, drank wine, and chatted casually. After a few drinks, Huo Jingyun got up and left with Sister Lu. He¡¯s from a family of generals,¡± Chen Youcai said.¡± He knows how to behave. Even if he¡¯s an official, his achievements won¡¯t be bad.¡± The few of them agreed. Ding Yi leaned his head closer to Pei Haoran. He pointed at these girls and smiled evilly.¡± How is it?¡± Pei Haoran glanced at Zhang Ronghua. He was about to speak when Ding Yi glared at him.¡± Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°You want it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Operation?¡± Pei Haoran shook his head.¡± Brother Hua won¡¯t move. I won¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Boring! ¡± After thirty days of wine and five dishes, I¡¯ve seen the dance. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and dismissed them. Ding Yi left with Pei Haoran. As the door closed, they entered the main topic. He looked at Zheng Fugui.¡± How¡¯s the new position?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very complicated! I have quite a few people here. They are the eyes and ears of others.¡± ¡® After climbing to this position, there are more or less people standing behind. Without a backer, there are only so many positions. It¡¯s difficult to stand out!¡± ¡°Give me some more time and I¡¯ll be able to master this,¡± Zheng Fugui said solemnly. Stop there. ¡°Has the new official been decided yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Chen Youcai shook his head.¡± All the factions want to get involved and further strengthen their own strength. The secret confrontation has just begun. Reaching a compromise is not as simple as it seems.¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°What about you?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The situation has been opened. Stylone¡¯s influence in the Spirit Research Department has been eliminated. What¡¯s lacking is experience. If we improve the power of the materials, armors, and feys we have now, we can almost be promoted.¡± Lu Zhantang continued,¡± I was excluded from the investigation of Ren Shangxuan. They were afraid that I would make more contributions. If I became a Divine Envoy, I would enter the upper echelons of the True Dragon Palace. They couldn¡¯t suppress me anymore. I¡¯ve been idle recently. If there¡¯s a task, I¡¯ll hand it over to someone else.¡± ¡°Although the True Dragon Palace doesn¡¯t have a good reputation, they have a lot of Dower. Some people can¡¯t even sleeD well when thev let vou rise! Trv vour best to find an opportunity to take the initiative to break out of this situation.¡± Lu Zhantang nodded. That was exactly what he thought. After the official business was done, they were about to leave. Thump! Thump! ¡°Is Qing Lin inside?¡± Xu Xing¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡® We¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained.¡± Before we left, he said he would treat us to a drink. I didn¡¯t expect him to come so soon.¡± The three of them stood up from their chairs. Chen Youcai said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Cousin, are you free recently?¡± Zheng Fugui asked. Zhang Ronghua knew what he wanted to say. He smiled.¡± Prepare some good wine tomorrow. We¡¯ll go directly after the next shift.¡± ¡°Waiting for you!¡± The door opened and the few of them nodded. Xu Xing came in and they went out. Zhang Ronghua called Sister Lu over and served a new table of food and wine. There was also a pot of Qinghua wine. He poured a cup for him and asked,¡± Did you say anything?¡± Xu Xing drank a mouthful of wine and shook his head. He took the initiative to tell her the information he had found. Zhao Chengjie was born in Jinzhou. His parents died early. His uncle was kind and ran a restaurant in the local county town. He took eight concubines, but still had no descendants. He treated them as his own children and trained them with all his might. He sent them to the Academy to study and supported them to participate in the imperial examination. He lived up to expectations and became a high school scholar. He gained a firm foothold in the capital. He sent someone to bring his uncle to the capital to enjoy his life and retire. However, he was killed by bandits on the way. No one in the Zhao family survived. Zhao Chengjie was furious when he learned of this. He pressured the local government and sent troops to suppress the bandits. Although he had taken revenge, he could not be revived! He had been in mourning for three years. In the fourth year, he married his wife, Lady Pan. Lady Pan¡¯s father was the Imperial Censor of the Left Imperial Censorate at that time. He held a high position. Under his care, coupled with his own ability, he rose step by step until he climbed to the high position today. When they separated and brought them back to the Scarlet Heaven Hall, they were tortured and interrogated. They didn¡¯t even make a sound, let alone beg for mercy. They had no choice but to lock them up and order people to watch them. From what we know, Zhao Chengjie is from the Shang Dynasty,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± His current identity is fake. He was also responsible for the Zhao Family¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± ¡°Pushing open his mouth and finding out the intelligence forces hidden in the capital will be a great achievement.¡± ¡°Difficult!¡± Xu Xing sighed. ¡± The two men of sacrifice are martial artists, so they can hold on for a while. Zhao Chengjie is so weak that he can¡¯t even bind a chicken. After a series of punishments, he lost more than half of his life.¡± ¡°Why did you plot to kill Ren Shangxuan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xu Xing spread out his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not easy to catch the person. The case was about to be solved, but it was stuck at this stage. Feeling depressed, he held up his wine glass.¡± Let¡¯s drink!¡± They clinked their glasses and finished the wine. Zhang Ronghua had a strong memory and sharp eyes. He noticed the sachet on Xu Xing¡¯s waist. He had seen it once when Princess Ming Yue had a meal in the old man¡¯s courtyard. Now that it had appeared on him, he joked,¡± You¡¯re lucky with women.¡± Xu Xing was stunned. He followed his gaze and landed on the fragrance pouch at his waist. His expression turned embarrassed and he hurriedly covered it with his clothes.¡± You have good eyesight!¡± ¡°How far has it developed?¡± Xu Xing blushed and stammered. After holding it in for a long time, he squeezed out a sentence..¡± There¡¯s not a single sign of fate!¡± Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 700: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 ¡°Isn¡¯t your status enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. Xu Xing felt bitter. He poured a cup of wine for Zhang Ronghua and then filled it for himself. He drank it all in one gulp and put down the cup. He looked worried.¡± I am the Duke of Baiyun. I have an empty reputation. I don¡¯t have the power to match it!¡± Even if I were to be promoted to the Violet Angel of the Scarlet Heaven Hall, marrying the princess would be harder than ascending to the heavens!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that the Red Heaven Palace had a lot of power. Even if he didn¡¯t have any power, the benefits of marrying the princess would be immeasurable. Moreover, the princess was close to a certain prince, and her husband would definitely seek refuge with him. This would trigger a series of reactions, and the royal family would definitely consider it. In summary, even if he was promoted to the Palace Master, he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Princess Ming Yue. Three cups in a row. Xu Xing was vexed. This question blocked the middle and could not develop further, using wine to resolve his worries. A lady¡¯s sachet, especially a princess ¡®sachet, was not given casually. It represented her sincerity. Only Zhong Yi would give it away! As friends. Zhang Ronghua was happy for him. He reminded him,¡± Running away is not the solution. We have to face it eventually.¡± Xu Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he patted his head. How could he have forgotten about this? Zhang Qinglin was sitting in front of him, and everyone knew how capable he was. Even Grand Secretary Cui had to admit defeat! ¡°Is there a good idea?¡± ¡°No matter what price you have to pay, you can bear it?¡± Xu Xing¡¯s gaze was firm and powerful.¡± A person¡¯s life can be long or short. It¡¯s rare to meet the right person. If you shrink back because of her identity and don¡¯t dare to pursue happiness, then you¡¯ve wasted a trip to the human world!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder twice and clinked his wine glass. He finished the wine and said,¡± Have you ever thought of jumping out of the Red Heaven Palace?¡± ¡°???¡±Xu Xing was puzzled. ¡°None of the four departments have married a princess. There are families that have generals, but they have been passed down for a long time. For example, the Huo family has the qualifications to marry, but it¡¯s much more difficult than civil officials. You should understand the taboos. When the time came for the marriage between the families of generals, the four departments would have a chance, but from the current situation, it was impossible! There¡¯s only one path left, give up the knife and go for literature, and join the officialdom. With your status, you can move to a good department. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to have real power, and it will be easy for you to get promoted and marry princess Ming Yue. ¡± ¡°What if His Majesty betroths Princess Ming Yue to someone else at this time?¡± Zhang Rong Hua¡¯s words had a high chance of success. ¡°It¡¯s time to test your relationship. If you can withstand it, you¡¯ll get what you want and get the beauty!¡± Xu Xing was silent. After a while, he shook his head.¡± Although the matter of transferring is very difficult, it can still be resolved! However, it was difficult to stop His Majesty! Difficult! Difficult!¡± He said the word ¡°difficult¡± three times in a row, which showed how difficult this matter was. ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Xu Xing¡¯s gaze became firm once again and he nodded heavily. No matter what lies ahead, we cannot retreat.¡± He raised his wine glass. ¡°I toast you!¡± ¡°How are you and Hong Ling?¡± he asked after drinking the wine. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as yours,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. Xu Xing understood. They were in the same boat, and the girls they liked had very noble identities. They had a long way to go. It was getting late. ¡°Time to go back.¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair. He opened the door and left. Sister Lu was waiting outside with a fawning smile on her face. She was not as arrogant and arrogant as she was in front of outsiders.¡± Xue ¡®er has already bathed. Why don¡¯t you stay tonight?¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Master Ding and Young Master Pei are on the side.¡± The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua went into the room next door. There were only them. However, Pei Haoran¡¯s face was flushed red. He kept nodding as if he was echoing something. He asked curiously,¡± What is this?¡± ¡°Haoran can¡¯t hold his liquor. He just drank a pot of Qinghua wine and his face is already so red,¡± Ding Yi said seriously. She was too lazy to expose him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. I¡¯m cultivating the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay the court session.¡± Zhang Ronghua brought Pei Haoran out of the Heavenly Earth and stopped at the entrance.¡± Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua warned. ¡°Brother Hua, why don¡¯t you let Pei Xingzhou send you back?¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± He walked away and headed towards the Vermillion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. Pei Haoran boarded the carriage and rushed towards the mansion. In a luxurious courtyard somewhere. In the study room. It was dark. There were no candles or oil lamps. An old man sat on the main seat. He looked at Desolate One and said coldly,¡± In the hands of the Scarlet Heaven Palace?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Where are the chess pieces?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been activated yet!¡± ¡°Send the order back. Take good care of his family!¡± The old man ordered. ¡± What?¡± Desolate One hesitated for a moment, but he still voiced out the worry in his heart.¡± Will they betray us?¡± Puff! A murderous aura rushed out of his body. The old man grabbed the teacup and splashed the tea on his face. His voice was even colder.¡± The Zhao family has been loyal for generations. Anyone can betray them, but they won¡¯t!¡± ¡°This subordinate knows his mistake!¡± ¡°Pass down the order to calm down during this period of time. There are big shots coming from above!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Desolate One turned into a black smoke and disappeared. The old man stood up from his chair and looked at the night sky outside. He frowned and looked confused.¡± What are they doing here at this time?¡± The night was quiet, but the people were restless. On the North-South Avenue. The torches lit up and dispersed the darkness. The sizzling flames reflected and elongated the figures of both parties.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 701: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 The two groups of people faced each other. The atmosphere was tense and filled with a murderous aura. The people from the south were dressed in the uniforms of Jixia Learning Palace disciples, with the word ¡± Wushuang ¡± embroidered on their chests. The person in the lead was a young woman wearing a green long dress and a veil. She had her hands behind her back and had a powerful aura. She was noble and dignified. Her name was Ji Lingshuang. The disciples behind her were the recently established Peerless Hall. Upon closer inspection, her eyebrows were raised. She was arrogant and unruly, as if she was looking down on everyone. She was arrogant and domineering. The person in front of him was dressed in the clothes of the Green Heavens. The person in the lead was a young man in a luxurious purple robe. He held a folding fan in his hand and waved it gently. Although he was smiling, he was like a venomous snake hiding in the dark, scheming against others and wanting to swallow its prey. His name was Qing Anyi, the grandson of the Palace Master of Changqing Academy and the young master of the Qing family. He was selfish and cruel. He would do anything to get what he wanted. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy it. Previously, Xu Xirou had rejected his request, so she had snatched Qing Tian over. Due to her identity as a Heaven¡¯s Favorite and the support of the outer court dean, she did not dare to use underhanded methods, but she would not give up just like that! Not only was Xu Xirou beautiful, but she also had a unique temperament. She was a perfect combination of conservative and sexy. She was talented and had a profound cultivation base. Having such a person as a concubine and conquering her gave him a strong sense of accomplishment. It was far beyond words. It was just that the time had not come yet. He would put it aside for the time being and prioritize Green Heaven. The reason why the two of them had appeared here was very simple. They only had one goal-to become famous. They wanted to step on each other and make their reputation spread throughout the capital. That was why the scene in front of them had happened. They had made an agreement yesterday to lead the disciples of their respective halls to have a match here. There was also a very heavy bet! A 5,000-year-old spirit herb. Qing An was the first to speak, breaking the silence. As long as you marry me, what¡¯s yours will be mine, and what¡¯s mine will be yours. There¡¯s no distinction between us. Why don¡¯t we make the two halls bigger and stronger together?¡± Ji Lingshuang¡¯s pretty face tensed up. She put her two fingers together to form a sword and pointed at him roughly.¡± If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll tear your broken mouth apart!¡± Qing An closed her folding fan and put away her smile. She looked at the Peerless Hall disciples behind her with disdain.¡± You think you can defeat my people with just these trash?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t even care about your face. You stole half of Xu Xirou¡¯s work and you still have the cheek to ask?¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s better than you not being able to get it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Lingshuang was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Qing An did not seem to care at all. He continued to mock, ¡± Does it hurt to poke a scar? ¡°Phew!¡± Ji Lingshuang took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. Draw a line, how do we compete?¡± ¡± Chaotic battle or one-on-one battle, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°Arrogant! You¡¯ll cry later.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one crying!¡± Qing Anyi did not take a step back. ¡°Including you and me, with an hour as the limit, whoever stands the most wins!¡± Ji Lingshuang said. ¡°Good!¡± The discussion was like a battle of rules. The disciples of both sides drew their swords, and the two of them also took out their spiritual treasures. Their targets were each other. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. Just as they were about to make a move, hurried footsteps sounded again, and the tense atmosphere relaxed. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw two more groups of people rushing over from different directions. Ji Xueyan and Xu Xirou led the two groups, and they stopped nearby with the disciples of Jixia Hall and War Heaven. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Lingshuang frowned. Ji Xueyan¡¯s temperament was calm. Her face was cold, and she did not deliberately exude any pressure. However, just like that, she easily overshadowed her, Qing Anyi, and Xu Xirou¡¯s aura. She stood out like a crane among chickens. She was the most dazzling pearl. Her red lips parted slightly, and she said calmly,¡± Such a big thing has happened. It concerns the reputation of Jixia Academy. How can I not come?¡± Even if Ji Lingshuang was unhappy, she had to hold it in. The other side was like fire and water, directly falling out with him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qing An asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you make a fool of yourself!¡± Xu Xirou retorted. ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Xirou interrupted him. After being stepped on by Ji Xueyan, she had worked hard and cultivated hard. She had already broken through to the Celestial Realm. She was even more confident.¡± Do you want to fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Xu Xirou shrugged, not taking his threat to heart. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Ji Lingshuang asked. Just as Qing An was about to say ¡± come on ¡± , footsteps sounded again. This time, there was only one person. He turned around and saw a young man wearing a white brocade robe with golden flames embroidered on his chest. He was waving a folding fan as he walked over. It was Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Zhang Ronghua!¡± Xu Xirou identified him. Everyone was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had heard of this name before. He was a rising star in the officialdom, powerful and knowledgeable. He was deeply favored by the Emperor and was listed as someone who could not be provoked by various forces. At least on the surface, they were not afraid of his strength, but his ability and the forces behind him. Moreover, he was still young and had a high position. If they offended him, they might not be able to stop the crazy revenge when they grew up. Zhang Ronghua looked at the people in front of him. They unsheathed their swords and pointed at each other coldly. They looked like they were about to fight. Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. What was going on? Ji Xueyan was also there. They exchanged a simple glance. There were outsiders present, so they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± The surrounding disciples took the initiative to make a path for them.. They stopped in front of them and asked,¡± What happened?¡± Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 702: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 Ji Lingshuang and Qing An wanted to befriend him. There were only benefits and no disadvantages to befriending such a person. However, Xu Xirou ruined their plans. She spoke before they could.¡± Why isn¡¯t Yang Hongling with you?¡± Upon hearing this, the two of them retracted their footsteps without batting an eyelid. Zhang Ronghua looked at her mockingly. From their short interaction, he could tell that this woman was very scheming. No wonder she was able to gain a foothold in Changqing Academy despite being from a Humble Class.¡± She asked me to tell you that we¡¯ll have a fight here and at this time three days later! ¡± Xu Xirou¡¯s expression was very ugly. She clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves. She was so angry that she could burn the sky and boil the sea. Her face was expressionless, and she was very good at keeping her composure. She really wanted to agree and avenge her previous humiliation! He would return the favor tenfold and let Yang Hongling taste the taste of failure. It was not the time yet. He had just broken through and his realm was not stable yet. If they really fought, he would lose. After a period of time, when his cultivation was solid, he would be able to regain his dignity by raising the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique by one realm. ¡°I won¡¯t be free in three days. I¡¯ll ask her to have a good competition after I¡¯m done with the things at hand!¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered. Although Xu Xirou was unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move! After giving up some space, he jumped and landed on the roof of the house. Then, he sat down and took out a plate of black grapes. Without any hesitation, he started eating. Too arrogant! The disciples of Peerless Hall and Green Heaven were furious but did not dare to say anything. They suppressed their anger and vented it on each other. They glared at each other fiercely as if they had great lethality. Ji Lingshuang and Qing Anyi didn¡¯t care. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status was sufficient. They could just watch the show and let him be! Ji Xueyan took a step forward and explained the situation to her lover.¡± Xu Xirou and I will be the witnesses. We have an hour. Whoever has the most people standing wins!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The two of them had no objections. The irrelevant people retreated to make space. There were only them left on the street. Each side had twenty people. Including Ji Lingshuang and Qing An, there were twenty-one people. Ji Lingshuang slapped the pouch on her waist and took out two more spirit treasures. One was a small blue bell, and the other was a white war flag. Including the long sword in her hand, there were a total of three spirit treasures. They were the Tiangang Hurricane Sword, the Heaven Battling Blue Bell, and the White Cloud Realm Flag. The first two focused on attack, while the latter focused on defense. Qing An Yi was also rich. The folding fan in his hand was called the Darkbird Northern Underworld Fan, which was a spiritual treasure. He also took out two spiritual treasures from his Sumeru Pouch. One was an earthen yellow shield, and the other was a black war drum. They were as big as a washbasin. They were called the Mystic Origin Shield and the Heavenly Bull Drum. They were mainly used for defense and attack. His cultivation base exploded out, and a tyrannical energy surged out from his body to oppress them. ¡°Attack!¡± Ji Lingshuang roared. He was the first to charge forward. His target was Qing An Yi. He channeled his Zhen Yuan into the three spirit treasures. The White Cloud Realm Flag curled up and swayed in the wind. It expanded to ten feet in size and floated above her head. It spun around and protected her tightly. He held the Heaven Battling Bell in his left hand and shook it violently. A terrifying demonic sound was emitted, which was specially used to attack the soul. It transformed into a sound wave and ruthlessly attacked. The Tiangang Hurricane Sword shook and used the Great Pure Realm Technique. He used the sealing power to strengthen the sword. He used the Nine-Layered Righteous Reincarnation Sword Technique. The bright Righteousness Qi and the sealing power fused together, and the power surged. A terrifying sword light slashed at his head. Qing An wasn¡¯t afraid, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless either. He looked down on the battle tactics, but paid attention to the battle strategy.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± The Mystic Origin Shield rushed out and transformed into a three-meter-large shield that floated above his head. Green light shone down and protected him. He hung the Heavenly Bull Drum around his neck and condensed the True Origin in his left hand to slap it fiercely. Dong dong dong¡­ The Heavenly Bull Drum sounded, and a demonic sound that could confuse people¡¯s minds turned into sound waves that rushed towards Ji Lingshuang¡¯s head. The Mystic Bird Northern Underworld Fan was opened, and he used the fan technique divine power, the Nine Heavens Demon Subduing Fan Technique, which was not inferior to the Nine Layered Grand Reincarnation Sword Technique. The fan seemed to come alive as it spun at high speed in his palm, emitting countless rays of green light. With great power and Righteousness Qi, it slashed across the night sky and shot out a terrifying ray of green light. Both of them had defensive spiritual treasures, so they ignored the opponent¡¯s sound wave attack. The Tiangang Hurricane Sword slashed at the Darknorth Fan. It was simple and brutal. The moment they exchanged blows, they unleashed true fire. Under the night sky. The two figures moved at a very fast speed. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see them clearly at all. They left the street and started another battle on the side, afraid of hurting their own people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people from the Peerless Hall and the Green Heaven were engaged in a fierce battle. Although they were not as ruthless as them and did not have the help of Spiritual Treasures, they had more people. There were a total of 40 people. They used sword techniques, fist techniques, palm techniques, and so on one after another. There was only one goal: to Imock the other party to the ground and make them unable to stand up. On the roof. Zhang Ronghua watched with great interest and sighed in his heart. As expected of a person from a top force. He had a backer behind him. It was really different. It was rare for outsiders to see spiritual treasures. They didn¡¯t even know what they looked like, but he had three of them. Then he looked at Xu Xirou. Her eyes were fixed on the six spiritual treasures. She didn¡¯t move at all. She wanted to snatch them for herself. From the current situation, Ji Lingshuang and Qing An were evenly matched, and it was impossible to determine the victor in a short period of time. It depended on their own people. The disciples of the Peerless Hall had just been transferred in not long ago, and their foundations were a little lacking. After taking Xu Xirou¡¯s peach, he kept half of the disciples. Don¡¯t underestimate this half. After entering the Green Heaven, with the support of resources from Changqing Academy, pills, advanced martial arts, guidance from a great scholar, and sparring, his strength increased very quickly. He almost suppressed the disciples of the Peerless Hall.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 703: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 Xu Xirou¡¯s expression grew colder and colder. These ten outstanding disciples were all groomed by her, yet they were snatched away by Qing An. Looking at their battle, she thought fiercely,¡± Ji Lingshuang, if you were a woman, you would have pressed him to the ground and beaten him up!¡± As time passed, more and more screams sounded. The disciples of both sides began to get injured and were knocked to the ground. They lost their combat strength and their numbers decreased. The situation suddenly changed. All of a sudden, a majestic demonic aura, thick and solid, like the might of heaven, came pressing down from the sky. A violent hurricane appeared in the air and condensed into thousands of wind blades. Each of them was five feet wide and contained terrifying power. They swept over without warning. Everywhere it passed, everything was destroyed, leaving only ruins. Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was grave as if she was facing a great enemy. She hurriedly reminded,¡± Let¡¯s defend together!¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua and signaled him to stop looking and come down quickly. He jumped down from the roof and stayed in the crowd obediently. Ji Xueyan and Xu Xirou attacked together. They used their True Qi to form a barrier to protect the disciples of both sides. The disciples of Jixia Hall and War Heaven circulated their cultivation techniques and did not dare to hold back. They sent their inner energy into the barrier to strengthen the defense. The disciples of Peerless Hall and Green Heaven were forced to stop under the threat of external forces. They mobilized their internal strength to stabilize their barriers, afraid that they would be killed by the wind blades contained in the hurricanes. Ji Lingshuang and Qing Anyi were also shocked. They looked at each other. Just now, they were like fire and water, fighting fiercely. They wanted to step on each other¡¯s face. Facing the sudden threat of the big demon, they instantly joined forces, back to back, circulating their cultivation techniques to form a barrier to protect the two of them. ¡°Keke¡­ A cold, unruly, and strange laughter filled with shocking killing intent sounded. It was like the netherworld, filled with the aura of death. It flew rapidly from the sky and swooped down at a terrifying speed. Its target was the six Spiritual Treasures. Hundreds of wind blades followed the black shadow and slashed at their barriers. The two sides were not in the same realm. Even if they were Heaven¡¯s Favorites, they could only be defeated when facing a powerful demon. The barrier was broken in an instant, and the wind blades hit their bodies, severely injuring them. They quickly grabbed and snatched the six Spiritual Treasures. They did not dare to stay or kill, afraid that they would be hunted by the two academies. They spread their wings and soared into the sky. ¡± You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Ji Lingshuang was flustered and exasperated. She roared angrily at the sky,¡± Return my Numinous Treasure!¡± Qing An lay on the ground. His injuries were too severe. It was difficult for him to move. He still squeezed out his strength and shouted,¡± Stop!¡± This was the first time he felt so helpless. He felt so aggrieved that he wanted to tear the big demon into pieces and watch it leave. He was heartbroken! Zhang Ronghua secretly mobilized his soul power and left a mark on the demon. He was happy and picked up six spirit treasures for free. When the hurricane disappeared, Ji Xueyan hurriedly took out a signal flare and released it in the night sky. It condensed into two big words,¡± Jixia ¡°. She was calling for reinforcements, preparing to subdue the demons and snatch back the six spiritual treasures. Xu Xirou reacted quickly and released a signal flare. Now that the six Numinous Treasures were in the hands of the greater demon, they belonged to whoever snatched them. Return them? With the grudges between the two sides, it was impossible! He looked around. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Xueyan asked with concern. She seemed to be asking the disciples of Jixia Hall, but she was actually asking Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± The disciples were moved and hurriedly said. With a double meaning, he said again. ¡°Help the injured disciples and hurry back!¡± The word ¡± go back ¡± was emphasized, reminding Zhang Ronghua not to watch anymore. The show was over and safety first. ¡°Farewell!¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands. He walked away. When he reached a place where there was no one else, he took off his clothes and took out a night-traveling suit from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. After completing the change in identity, he disappeared into the darkness with a flash of golden light. Looking at the injured Ji Lingshuang, Ji Xueyan was gloating. She didn¡¯t show it on her face. She still had to do what she had to do. She walked over and ordered her disciples to help her up. She took out a healing pill and handed it over. Then, she said,¡± The chances of finding a lost spiritual treasure are not high!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Lingshuang thanked him. Looking at the sky, her beautiful eyes spewed fire. Although she knew, those were three spirit treasures! They were not three ordinary weapons. Ji Xingchen had paid a huge price to get them with great difficulty for her to protect herself and increase her strength, but now they were gone¡­ Her lungs were about to explode from anger, and she gritted her teeth tightly. Qing Anyi was no better than her. He was suspicious of the pills that Xu Xirou handed him and didn¡¯t dare to eat them. He was afraid that Xu Xirou had tampered with the pills. Even if she didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t eat them. He took out a jade bottle from his Sumeru Pouch and poured one out. Xu Xirou¡¯s red lips curled up. She put away the pill and revealed a mocking expression.¡± You¡¯re not even as good as Ji Lingshuang!¡± ¡°Ji Xueyan is an upright person. What about you?¡± Qing An¡¯s eyes darkened. Shua! Shua! Two streaks of light flashed, and the cultivators from the two academies rushed over and stopped in front of them. Ji Lingshuang quickly explained the matter. After listening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them reacted very quickly. They used their movement techniques to the limit and chased in the direction where the big demon had escaped. They wanted to take the six Numinous Treasures for themselves. They left the capital. The big demon didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He flapped his wings very quickly and restrained his demonic aura. He didn¡¯t release any of it. He changed directions several times in a row, trying to get rid of the pursuers of the two academies. After swallowing the six spiritual treasures, the depression in his heart was swept away. Instead, he was proud! In the past two days, the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace had joined forces to investigate Ren Shangxuan¡¯s death. They had also surrounded the capital. Some evil cultivators or low-level demons and ghosts were either killed or imprisoned in the Nether Prison. As the search became more and more intense, the strong pressure hit him. He knew that he could not hide anymore, so he wanted to leave. He happened to encounter the two of them fighting and picked up a big bargain.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 704: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 He made up his mind to find a place to hide for a while and come out after the storm had passed. With the help of the six Numinous Treasures, his strength would increase by a large margin. Fifteen minutes later. He instinctively felt danger and was puzzled. Why would there be such a feeling above the nine heavens? He subconsciously turned his head and saw a black-robed man with his hands behind his back. He stepped on a black cloud and appeared 1,000 feet away at an extremely fast speed. ¡°King realm soul master!¡± The big demon¡¯s soul was scared out of its wits. Its body shook violently. If it hadn¡¯t reacted in time, it would have fallen from the sky. It came back to its senses and forced out a drop of its heart blood. It used a secret technique and, ignoring the great damage to its vitality, forcefully increased its speed by two times. It rushed into the sky, trying to shake off the pursuers. Zhang Ronghua mocked as if he was looking at a clown. He pointed his finger and shouted,¡± Freeze!¡± He had used the Mantra Lock Spell, cultivated the Eternal Indestructible Art, and used the Time Divine Power. The power of the Time Divine Power had doubled, and as the realm of the Godfiend cultivation technique increased, the power of Time he grasped would become stronger and would continue to increase. The golden light flashed and condensed into a golden word that contained the power of time. It spun and crossed hundreds of feet before appearing above the big demon¡¯s head and suppressing it. The big demon was in despair. He couldn¡¯t use his powerful demon essence at all. Even his physical body was the same. It was as if the pause button had been pressed, and he fell to the ground. Whoosh! Stepping forward, Zhang Ronghua appeared beside the big demon. He grabbed at the air and condensed his soul power into a huge hand that grabbed the big demon. Then, he flashed and stopped on the ground. Bang! With a rough throw, the ground shattered. Under the impact of the tyrannical force, a huge ravine was revealed. He walked over. Standing by the ravine, he looked at the six spirit treasures that fell out and smiled in satisfaction. With a wave of his sleeve, he put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. The great demon was in despair. He was still suppressed by the Mantra Lock Spell. He watched helplessly as the Numinous Treasure he had snatched disappeared, but he was powerless to stop it. He begged for mercy.¡± Senior, spare me!¡± Let the little demon live.¡± It had the head of an eagle and the body of a black bird. Its wings were wide and its claws were sharp like tiger claws. Its mouth was also very long. After thinking for a long time, he could not think of what kind of demon it was. He couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°Isn¡¯t he too bold?¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught and roasted to eat?¡± The big demon felt wronged and couldn¡¯t say anything.¡± I didn¡¯t want to do this either. I don¡¯t know what happened to the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace these past two days. They almost turned the capital upside down. If I kept hiding, I might be caught and imprisoned in the Nether Prison. I had no choice but to leave. I didn¡¯t expect to see them compete. There were six Spiritual Treasures. I didn¡¯t dare to think about it in my life. I couldn¡¯t help but snatch them.¡± ¡°Even I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill the lesser demons?¡± The greater demon was secretly delighted and asked excitedly. The atmosphere turned cold and somber. The demon¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Seeing Zhang Ronghua raise his palm blade, sword qi surrounded it, and it could slash down at any time, the big demon panicked and hurriedly shouted,¡± Senior, wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°I still have a supreme treasure in my hands. As long as you¡­¡¯ Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s unfriendly expression, he quickly swallowed the rest of his words. He opened his mouth and spat out the jade box in his stomach. It was wrapped in demonic essence. It was clean and tidy. There was not a trace of foreign matter. It was purple in color and engraved with exquisite patterns. He waved his right hand. Zhang Ronghua took the purple jade box and opened it, revealing something. His eyes narrowed in disbelief. How could it be this thing? It was an ancient book that exuded an ancient aura. The ancient words recorded above were written with four large golden characters,¡± Chaos Celestial Body.¡± It was the Divine Sense that his body cultivated. However, it was incomplete and only a part of it. He had wanted to wait until his foundation had accumulated to a certain extent to try to complete it. He did not expect to get the remaining half. He took out the Chaotic Celestial Body and read it carefully. The content recorded was the second half of his cultivation. According to the introduction, he had to use a Spiritual Treasure to temper his body. It would be best if it was a Creation Spiritual Treasure. The stronger the power, the more terrifying his body would be. When he cultivated it to perfection, he could tear apart gods and demons with his bare hands and split the world with his bare hands. He glanced at it briefly and put it away. Now was not the time to study it. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± he asked. The big demon carefully said,¡± The small demon¡¯s nest is in the Great Shang territory. When he came out of seclusion, he saw a caravan passing by. The guards had high cultivation and there were many of them. They seemed to be escorting something important. He was curious and couldn¡¯t help but rob them.¡¯ Her expression became uglier and uglier, and she almost cried. ¡® From then on, hard times came. I don¡¯t know who they were, but they sent experts to hunt down the little demons. They escaped from their nest and fled to Xia. Then they hid in the capital, transformed into humans, and became teachers in the Academy.¡± Zhang Ronghua was confused, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Teaching?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The big demon nodded heavily. Little demons don¡¯t like to kill people. Since they were born, they have never killed anyone. They only injured them and never robbed ordinary people. Their targets were either evil cultivators or people from big forces.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe him, he said honestly. ¡°The people of the lower class are too poor. They have no money and their lives are not good. If you bully them, it will be embarrassing! Although it¡¯s dangerous to keep an eye on those large factions, one job is enough to last us for a few years..¡± Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chaos Celestial Body Chapter 705: Chaos Celestial Body Translator: 549690339 ¡°What a talent!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Then, then can you let the little demon go?¡± The big demon asked tentatively. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Senior!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± The big demon¡¯s heart tightened again. ¡°I am the God of Light, the supreme ruler! Seeing that your cultivation is extraordinary, your conscience has not disappeared, and you are fated with me, as long as you let go of your mind and let me plant the slave seal, I will let you live.¡± ¡°Is there a second option?¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡± You¡­¡± The big demon shrunk its neck. Facing death, it was scared.¡± The small demon chooses the first one!¡± He waved his right hand. Zhang Ronghua put away the Spell of Mantra. Without the suppression of the power of time, he could move again. Black light flashed and he turned into a middle-aged man. He was thin, wearing a blue robe and a hairpin. He had a very scholarly aura. No wonder he could hide in the capital for so long. He must have liked this job. His hands formed a seal and quickly changed. His soul power condensed into the word ¡°slave¡± and shot into its forehead like lightning. It entered the depths of its soul and controlled its life and death. At any time, with a thought, he could take its life and ensure that the information about the light would not be leaked. Master!¡± The big demon retracted his finger and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. What kind of demon is it?¡± ¡°The little demon is called Xuan Ming, the descendant of the True Spirit Xuan Bird and the demonic Netherworld Tiger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He introduced Light¡¯s information, including its level, and let it enter the inner region. Its position was temporarily set at the Sun Rank, and it could develop its own power. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xuan Ming was excited. He asked expectantly. ¡°Master, how powerful are we? How many people are there in total?¡± ¡°Not counting the peripheral members, including you and me, there are a total of three people,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°!!!¡±Xuan Ming¡¯s face darkened, and he felt like he was on a pirate ship. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Qi Restraining Technique and two top-notch sword techniques. ¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger, and a golden light flashed on his fingertip. He taught the first two moves of the Yin-Yang Void Technique and the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. Although the former couldn¡¯t compare to the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, it was still a top-notch Qi Concealing Technique, which was far stronger than the one he had cultivated. With the three realms and his scholarly Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be exposed even if he stood in front of the True Dragon Palace He retracted his finger. A few breaths later. Xuan Ming opened his eyes and was overjoyed. He had obtained a top-notch sword technique for free. Although there were only two moves, it was extremely powerful. After learning it, his strength had increased by a large margin.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°How much money do you have left?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This, this¡­ ¡°Speak!¡± Xuan Ming raised a finger. Seeing his master¡¯s eyes turn cold, he didn¡¯t dare to keep him in suspense.¡± One hundred million taels of silver!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the night sky. He was really rich! ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± she asked curiously. After snatching the Chaos Celestial Body, he was chased by the experts of the Shang Dynasty. In a fit of anger, he did a big job and robbed some nobles. However, this batch of silver is in the territory of the Shang Dynasty and is hidden by the little demons.¡± Hide outside for a few days, then return to the capital and look for Zheng Yi. We¡¯ll wait for his arrangements and take out this money to use for the development of Guangming.¡± ¡°Little demon, listen up!¡± He was not dissatisfied. He had just obtained a top-notch sword divine power. He was willing to pay more than 100 million taels of silver, let alone 100 million taels of silver. If converted to thousand-year-old spirit herbs, it was only around 600 stalks. It was not even 700 stalks, so it could only be considered average. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. ¡°Little demon, take your leave!¡± With a gust of demonic wind, Xuan Ming rushed into the sky and disappeared in a few flashes. Seeing him leave. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had obtained six spiritual treasures for free, and he had even completed his Chaos Celestial Body. In addition, he had obtained a high-level demon of the Heaven Tier and 100 million taels of silver. Tonight¡¯s harvest was very big. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He changed direction and used his movement technique to rush towards the capital. After a while. When he returned to his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane, he had already changed back into his original clothes. He looked at the person in the courtyard. She was wearing a light purple short skirt that exposed her fair and smooth arms and calves. She was wearing expensive jewelry and hairpins. She was dressed very stunningly and was looking at him with a faint smile. Who else could it be but Su Qiutang? ¡°Are the ladies from Heavenly Earth pretty?¡± he asked as he took a step forward and circled around. Zhang Ronghua really didn¡¯t want to see her, especially the matter with the Crown Prince. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he could guess that it wasn¡¯t a good thing even if he used his feet to think. He was expressionless as he ordered her to leave.¡± It¡¯s late at night. A man and a woman alone. It won¡¯t be good if news gets out.. You¡¯d better leave!¡± Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Peak of Heaven Ascension Chapter 706: Peak of Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang was not annoyed. Instead, her mocking smile grew wider.¡± You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡°Because of what?¡± ¡°You think you understand?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Su Qiutang smoothed her bangs and tidied her messy hair. She looked around.¡± Are you sure you want to talk outside?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s frown deepened. Would she be so kind as to reveal the secret? Their eyes met. Looking at this pair of deep and bright almond-shaped eyes, they were very big and had eye cream applied. They sparkled and sparkled, very beautiful, making people sink into them. There was no teasing, only seriousness. After thinking about it, he decided to give it a try. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Come in!¡± He turned around, pushed open the door, entered the hall, and sat down on a chair. After Su Qiutang entered, she closed the door and sat opposite him. She stretched out her hand and brewed tea. Zhang Ronghua waited quietly without urging or interfering. After a while. Su Qiutang held the teacup in her hand. The fragrance of the tea wafted in the air. She pinched the lid with two fingers and took a sip of the tea. She put down the teacup and teased,¡± Zhang Qinglin, you¡¯re really good at keeping your composure. ¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°My sister and I don¡¯t know what happened to Shi Min during this period of time. We sent people to investigate, but we didn¡¯t find any clues.¡± Zhang Ronghua held the teacup, implying that he was sending the guests off! Su Qiutang did not seem to understand.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. This is the truth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late at night. You can leave now.¡± Su Qiutang did not reply. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a golden jade bottle with exquisite patterns. She stuck it to the Spirit Sealing Talisman and removed it. Then, she opened the bottle. A rich medicinal fragrance spread out and materialized into a real dragon phantom. After a few breaths, it transformed into a phoenix¡­ln just a few minutes, they had transformed into dozens of true spirits. Just the medicinal fragrance alone enveloped the hall. With a breath, it was as if he had obtained a great fortune. His entire body was clear and he felt refreshed to the end. Even his cultivation had improved a little. ¡± This is the Myriad Transforming True Spirit Pill. It¡¯s made from dozens of True Spirits. It can change one¡¯s muscles and bones, improve one¡¯s talent, and strengthen one¡¯s foundation. It¡¯s a great fortune.¡± He took out another item from the pouch. This time, it was an earthen-yellow jade box with a Spirit Sealing Talisman stuck to it. He removed it and opened the jade box, revealing a ginseng that had a cultivation base of ten thousand years. Golden light appeared and it was full of spirituality. It was like a baby. Without the suppression of the jade box, it was about to escape from inside. Before it could move, a slender jade finger stretched out and gently tapped it. A stream of true essence subdued it and it lay obediently inside. ¡± This is a 10,000-year-old ginseng. It has already comprehended the Earth-burrowing Technique. You should know its value.¡± He pushed the two supreme treasures over. ¡® Yes.¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s expression was serious. Her gaze was sharp.¡± As long as you nod, they are yours.¡± I can¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head as if he didn¡¯t see it. He said calmly,¡± I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Do you know what you are rejecting?¡± ¡± There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. The greater the value of what you get, the greater the cost.¡± Su Qiutang did not believe that someone could reject them. She spoke again.¡± At least provide one spiritual herb or elixir of the same value every month!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cultivation,¡± he said seriously after taking a sip of tea. ¡°???¡±Su Qiutang was stunned and wondered if she had heard wrongly. I¡¯m still at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm. I haven¡¯t made any progress in such a long time,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Su Qiutang was silent. It seemed like that was the case. Then, she said,¡± I¡¯ll give you a position in the Heaven Secrets Pavilion!¡± ¡± With my abilities, is it very difficult for me to enter the Secret Pavilion?¡± It was like a smelly and hard stone, with nowhere to attack. She would not give up just like that. She pointed at the two items and continued,¡± How about one treasure for one question?¡± Zhang Ronghua also wanted to know why she was here this time. The initiative was in his hands. No matter how she asked, he only needed to answer that he didn¡¯t know. Both sides had long shed all pretense of cordiality, so what if they offended each other? ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded. Su Qiutang smiled. She had guessed that Zhang Ronghua would not join them. She did not have much hope. She mainly wanted to clarify two things. She asked seriously,¡± What happened to Your Majesty?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. Combined with the information he had, could it be that they had done something to His Majesty¡¯s body? If it was, when the Emperor passed away, he would support the Crown Prince to take the throne, then turn the Crown Prince into a puppet, and the Empress would be in power behind the scenes? ¡± I don¡¯t know!¡± The old man¡¯s expression did not change. He put the 10,000-year-old ginseng into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and said seriously. Su Qiutang was stunned. It was as if a huge stone was stuck in her chest, and she almost suffocated to death! Her beautiful eyes turned cold and flashed with a strong penetrating power. She sized up Zhang Ronghua, wanting to see if he was lying. No matter how he looked at it, he could not get any useful information. ¡± I don¡¯t know It was such a waste to exchange it for a 10,000-year-old ginseng. He suppressed his anger and continued to ask,¡± What did Shimin ask you to get a few days ago?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua was stunned and pretended to be confused. Your Highness has never asked me to take anything.¡± ¡°Go out with Yang Hongling.¡± Hongling wants to go out to play. Call me along.¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She suppressed her anger..¡± You¡¯re toying with me!¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Peak of Heaven Ascension Chapter 707: Peak of Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take a step back and pulled a long face.¡± You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want!¡± Your status is noble, I can¡¯t afford to play with you!¡± Their eyes met! The atmosphere became cold, oppressive, and murderous. A terrifying killing intent permeated the air. After a while. ¡°Do you think that you can¡¯t do anything to me now that you¡¯re fully grown?¡± Su Qiutang asked coldly. ¡°We can try!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability and political tactics had left Grand Secretary Cui in the Hall of Scholars. In the Ministry of Works, Dylone had lost two people in a row, and he had developed the Flame Thunder Pearl, improved the Fire Spirit Oil, the horizontal saber, and the Poison Plague Pearl. Even if he had tried to suppress Zhang Ronghua, he had no place to do so. Using despicable methods? In that case, the Emperor was not to be trifled with. If something happened to him, even if he turned the capital upside down, he would still find everyone. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have given him the True Dragon Token and given the Flame Lightning Pearl to Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou. As long as they did not leave the capital. Even they couldn¡¯t do anything about it unless they were defeated in the officialdom! However, it was too difficult. Throughout Zhang Ronghua¡¯s journey, he had always been fighting against those in power. Those who went against him were either dismissed from their posts or dragged to the market to be beheaded. As for him, he had been promoted and his power had increased. Even if they fought, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction, Ding Yi, Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, Zheng Fugui¡­Even Chen Youcai and Lu Zhantang could be included. They were not weak, and with Pei Caihua¡¯s faction, if the two factions were to fight to the death, they would indeed win. In the end, it would be difficult for others to control the situation. Most importantly, it was very difficult to take down his faction! His Majesty would not agree. Su Qiutang felt aggrieved. In the past, she could easily manipulate a small general. Unknowingly, she had grown to her current level. She had openly tricked her into using two supreme treasures and had no place to complain. His thoughts turned quickly. Now was not the time to fall out. Otherwise, everything he had done before would be in vain. Looking at the handsome face in front of him, he thought of his sister¡¯s suggestion. It was impossible to make him work using conventional methods. He could only play dirty. She had made a decision in her heart. She had to plan this matter properly and make sure that she did not miss anything before taking action. As long as she took him down, their power would further expand. The imperial court would be as stable as Mount Tai and they could even interfere with the army. He thought it through. Puchi! The coldness on her face disappeared and was replaced by a smile. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she held her chest with her hands. She smiled beautifully.¡± It¡¯s just a joke. Look at how nervous you are.¡± With a wave of her hand, she took out a jade box and placed it on the table. ¡°There¡¯s five taels of spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea inside.¡± Before Zhang Ronghua could reply, he looked at the sky outside. It was already early in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s very late. Rest early.¡± He opened the door and left decisively. He stood in the corridor until her figure disappeared before looking away. Yiya! The door at the side was pushed open, and Uncle Shi walked out. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯m asleep. your voices were too loud and I was woken up again.¡± Go to Qingyun Inn tomorrow and tell Ning Niang that I still need two maids. Let¡¯s see if she agrees to let Ma Ning and Ma Jing come over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After thinking about it, Zhang Ronghua felt that it was inappropriate.¡± If you agree, bring him to the Rich Square and let Mother nurture him for a while.¡± Uncle Shi nodded. ¡°Sleep early!¡± He turned around and entered the room. Seeing the door close and looking outside, Uncle Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no emotion in them, and they were very cold. After a long time, he made a decision. He had stretched his hand too far! In the room. Zhang Ronghua was not happy about the two treasures. From Su Qiutang¡¯s question tonight, the matter between the Emperor and the Crown Prince should have something to do with them. They had a big plot and did not hide their ambition. They wanted to strengthen their power, but they did not understand why the Emperor did not make a move. Fear? Or were they very powerful? Or was there a more complicated problem? He couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t understand it, so he could only investigate in secret. The Light Faction was still very weak. Including him, there were only three people. There was only one core member. This would not do! Using heavenly techniques to refine puppets that were comparable to gods and devils required a lot of materials. Thinking of the Ministry of Works, the Spirit Research Department became his sole authority. Even other factions did not dare to stroke their beards and behave obediently. Fu Kun wanted to borrow his hands to enrich his qualifications. Taking advantage of his full support, he seized the opportunity to refine a puppet comparable to a god. He made up his mind. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He wanted to increase his strength to deal with all changes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He entered the inner room and sat down on the bed. He took out the True Spirit Myriad Transformations Pill and the 10,000-year-old ginseng and looked at the two items. The former surpassed the Heaven Rank and was known as the Heavenly Spirit Pill. It was extremely valuable. In order to refine it, one had to at least reach the fifth realm of alchemy and return to nature. One also had to have the materials. The failure rate was very high! The latter was a 10,000-year-old ginseng that gave birth to the Earth Evasion Technique. If one consumed it, there was a 10% chance of comprehending it. The more talented one was, the higher the success rate. Otherwise, even if one consumed it, they would not be able to comprehend the Earth Evasion Technique contained in the 10,000-year-old ginseng. After consuming the Myriad Transformations True Spirit Pill, the pill transformed into a huge force that surged forward like a flood of medicinal power. The terrifying force seemed to want to explode his body in an instant. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change as he seriously felt this huge power. As expected of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, its effect was indeed different. If it was someone else with a weaker cultivation or a weaker body, they would instantly explode.. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Peak of Heaven Ascension Chapter 708: Peak of Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 Su Qiutang harbored ill intentions. If he was really at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm, he would die the moment he consumed it. As for her saying that she would provide him with at least one Heavenly Spirit Pill or ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine every month, it was enough to just listen to her. The value was heaven-defying. No matter how powerful they were, it was impossible for them to do so. He formed a seal with both hands and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art to refine this massive power. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and lit up the room. A terrifying aura spread out, but it was limited to the room and did not spread out. As time passed, the Myriad Transforming True Spirit Pill was refined and his cultivation reached a critical point. He was still one step away from breaking through. At the heaven ascension realm, it was extremely difficult to advance by a small realm. Moreover, he cultivated a divine demon cultivation technique, which was indeed powerful. It was also very difficult to break through, not even the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Looking at the remaining 10,000-year-old ginseng, he took it out. After 10,000 years, it had already fully developed its spiritual intelligence. It was the same as ordinary people. As long as it passed the Thunder Tribulation, it could shed its mortal body and become a Connate Spiritual Item. It had great potential. When it stepped into cultivation, it would soar into the sky and defeat Heaven¡¯s Favorites and geniuses. When it cultivated the same divine power and martial arts, its power would increase by one-third compared to ordinary people. The one in his hand had yet to transcend the lightning tribulation. He opened his mouth and swallowed the 10,000-year-old ginseng. No matter how good it was, it would only be his after consuming it. The power contained within it would be purer and stronger, not inferior to the True Spirit Myriad Transformations Pill. In addition, there was also a special Dao rune that recorded a great divine power, the Earth Escape Technique. It was very weak. If it wasn¡¯t for his extremely strong talent, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover it. He continued to refine and absorb this Dao rune¡­ After an unknown period of time, the huge power contained in the 10,000-year-old ginseng was also absorbed. The Xuanhuang Quintessential Essence was like a vast sea as it violently broke through the bottleneck and broke through to the eighth level of the heaven ascension realm in one go. He even comprehended a great divine power, the Earth Escape Technique. He continued to cultivate until his cultivation stabilized before stopping. His aura was restrained and all of it was transferred into his body. It showed that he was still at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm. He opened his eyes. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had made a huge profit this time. His cultivation had advanced a step and he had comprehended the Earth Escape Technique. Unfortunately, the power of the True Spirit Myriad Transformations Pill was too weak. Or rather, his body was too strong and the strengthening was limited. It was not as effective as the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique. He jumped down from the bed and formed a seal with his hands. He used the Earth Evasion Technique and turned into a golden light that disappeared into the ground and appeared a thousand feet away. It felt like a part of the earth, and he didn¡¯t feel suffocated or oppressed at all. It was as if he was born with this. After trying it out, he came to a conclusion. Traveling underground would double his speed. As the realm of the earth burrowing technique increased, it would become even stronger. With a thought, he reappeared on the ground. He sat on the bed. Zhang Ronghua took out the lower half of the Chaotic Celestial Body and flipped it open to read carefully. He had been in a hurry before, so he had roughly read it. As he read it, Zhang Ronghua felt that this physical body technique was extraordinary. The upper part of the body was refined with the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, while the lower part was refined with a Spiritual Treasure, the best one would be a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. The spiritual treasure would be swallowed with a secret technique and refined into a Spiritual Treasure juice. From inside to outside, from outside to inside, even the soul would be refined without leaving anything out. After tempering his body, it was still the same as before. There were no side effects. His strength had become terrifying, and his defense had become stronger. He had the characteristics of a Spiritual Treasure, which was tough and indestructible. At a higher level, even a Creation Spiritual Treasure could not break through his defense. Not even a trace could be left. The only restriction was that when one¡¯s physical body reached the heaven ascension realm, one had to have sufficient Numinous treasures before they could cultivate. In the past. Even if Zhang Ronghua got the lower half of the Chaotic Celestial Body, he couldn¡¯t cultivate it, mainly because he didn¡¯t have enough Spiritual Treasures. It was different now. He had just gotten six Spiritual Treasures and couldn¡¯t see the light. He could refine them and improve his body. A peck and a peck, as if it was destined. He obtained six Numinous Treasures and the lower half of the Chaos Celestial Body. He patted the Five-Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Tiangang Hurricane Sword, the Heaven Battling Azure Bell, and the other six spirit treasures. He put away the Chaos Celestial Body and was already familiar with it. He had even cultivated the first half of it. His body was also comparable to the heaven ascension realm and could directly devour spirit treasures to strengthen himself. He formed a seal with both hands and used the Chaotic Smelting Technique. The method of smelting spiritual treasures recorded in the Chaotic Celestial Body used himself as a furnace to transform into a huge mouth that swallowed the Tiangang Hurricane Sword. He did not dare to swallow more, afraid of accidents. The spiritual treasure entered his stomach. Under the control of the secret skill, his Qi and blood turned into a huge furnace and began to refine. The Chaotic Dharmakaya operated, and with the help of the Black Yellow Genuine Vitality, the speed increased rapidly. In less than 15 minutes, it was refined into the spiritual treasure juice. After removing the impurities and purifying it, it was very pure. He changed his hand seal and operated the lower part to control the spiritual treasure juice to refine his body. It hurt! It hurt! The pain penetrated his soul¡­! An ordinary person would not be able to withstand it at all. Under this inhuman pain, they would instantly faint. Tortures such as dismemberment and lighting the sky lamp were not even one percent of its power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua endured it and didn¡¯t make a sound. The veins on his forehead bulged and the meridians in his arms bulged. It was obvious how much pain he was enduring. After refining a portion of the spirit treasure juice, he didn¡¯t stop. He continued to devour the Warring Heavens Azure Bell to strengthen his body. Four hours later. The six spirit treasures had all been strengthened. Looking at his physical body again, it was already comparable to a tenth level heaven ascension realm expert, one step ahead of martial arts and soul masters! With just a raise of his hand and a raise of his foot, he contained a terrifying power. Even if it was a Spiritual Treasure, he could tear it apart with his bare hands. Unless it was a top-notch Spiritual Treasure, he could not even break through its defense.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Peak of Heaven Ascension Chapter 709: Peak of Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 He opened his eyes and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Smelling the foul smell coming from his body, he realized that these were the impurities that he had expelled when he cultivated the Chaotic Celestial Body. He opened the door and saw Uncle Shi returning. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi replied. ¡°Wait!¡± She left through the side door and stopped by the lake. She took off her clothes, revealing her smooth and fair skin. She was like a baby, fairer than a woman, sparkling and flawless. He sighed. As expected of the Chaos Celestial Body. It was unlike other physical cultivation techniques that would leave behind after-effects after cultivation. Just this alone made it much stronger. With a leap, he jumped into the lake. After washing up, he put on his official uniform and went to the front yard. He stepped into the car on a small stool and sat on the soft couch. He took his breakfast and started eating. After breakfast. He didn¡¯t stay idle. He continued the deduction from yesterday and created a saber technique divine art that was suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield. It was wide open, low in consumption, and powerful. This time, the speed was very fast. The prototype had already been created. It was completed and perfected according to the model. Before it reached the Vermillion Bird Sect, it had already been created. After pondering for a moment, he gave it a name. It was called Thirteen Blades of Death. Wait for the right time. He would find a time to have Zheng Yi pass it along with the Divine Incarcerate Heaven Suppression Art to Zhang Ming. With two divine powers, Zhang Ming¡¯s strength would become even stronger. He would be able to establish enough military merits and be promoted quickly. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped. ¡°Qing Lin is here,¡± Uncle Shi reminded softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He lifted the curtain and got out. Ding Yi and Pei Haoran quickly walked up to them and nodded. After greeting them, they entered the Vermilion Bird Gate and stopped at the side. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Go to the Ministry of Works first and wait. After the morning court session, I¡¯ll bring you to the Spirit Research Department.¡± Pei Haoran agreed. He summoned a member of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and brought him to the Ministry of Works. Otherwise, with Pei Haoran¡¯s identity as a white body, he would not be able to walk around the outer palace. After entering the Purple Extreme Hall, they lined up in the Ministry of Works. Huang Zhongshi had been promoted to the Research and Development Hall¡¯s chief clerk. From a rank four official position, he was already qualified to go to court. According to his seniority, he stood at the back. Including Zhao Yi and Tang Bo, his power in the court grew once again. After a while. The palace doors closed and the court session began. The first thing they discussed was Ren Shangxuan¡¯s death. Jiu Xuanji stepped forward and told them that the murderer, Zhao Chengjie, had been captured by the Crimson Heaven Palace to divert the pressure. The Scarlet Heaven Hall Master, Jiang Tian, glared at him fiercely. He immediately stepped forward and said that this matter was of great importance. He would report in detail after the court session ended. The second matter was that the Shangjing government had been vacant for so long. If it was delayed any longer, the government office would not operate smoothly, and there would only be more official matters squeezed out. Various factions jumped out and wanted to take this position. In the end, Pavilion Elder Wei Xuecheng of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stood up and suggested that the Violet Angel Xu Xing of the Crimson Heaven Hall be transferred to the Shangjing government as a pushing official. Everyone was stunned and almost turned around. The Violet Angel was transferred to Shangjing as a pushing official. It had simply risen by a few streets! In terms of power alone, the power of a pushing official was even greater. The lowest was at least from the third grade, right? Many people immediately stood up to refute him. What was strange was that Elder Zeng actually stood up to agree, saying that Xu Xing was very capable. He had made great contributions in Wangtian County some time ago, and he had also captured Zhao Chengjie. He had made an exception to promote talents, allowing the young people to better display their talents. The two Pavilion Elders supported him at the same time. From the looks of it, it seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement in advance. The people present were not fools. They wanted to give up, but they were unwilling. It was not easy for them to vacate a seat. After fighting for so long, an outsider actually benefited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Tian¡¯s face was cold. As the person in power, he actually didn¡¯t know that his own people had been transferred out. Although he didn¡¯t suffer any losses, he felt like he was out of control. Seeing that the court was in a deadlock, Zhang Ronghua stepped forward. He was now a rising star in the officialdom, and his every move attracted the attention of many people. The quarreling hall immediately fell silent. Even though he did not know how Xu Xing got the two Pavilion Elders to step forward, he was his friend and ought to help! Moreover¡­ If he was really transferred to the Shangjing government and cooperated with Chen Youcai, the capital would be under their control. He bowed and said in a deep voice,¡± I have come into contact with Xu Xing. He is very capable and has extraordinary cultivation. If he is appointed as the magistrate, I think the security of the capital will be better..¡± Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 710: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 The officials could not believe what they were seeing. Their first thought was that they should join forces. However, they did not understand that even though the Violet Angel had great power, he was not worthy of their attention. It was the same for Jiang Tian, the leader of Scarlet Heaven Hall! No matter how high his cultivation was, he would still be suppressed in the imperial court. Just like Jiu Xuanji from before, he couldn¡¯t get any benefits and took the blame for bad things every time. He was scolded badly, but he had to endure it and didn¡¯t even dare to say a single harsh word. It was different now. Wei Xuecheng, Zeng Runyu, and Zhang Ronghua were from three different factions, but they were working for the same person. It was worth pondering! If he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well. He secretly decided that after the court session ended, he would investigate this matter no matter what. What happened next was obvious. Chen Youcai, Wu Jinxiu, Ding Yi, Lu Junxiu, Huang Zhongshi, Zhao Yi, and Tang Bo all stood up and echoed. The former was the prefect of Shangjing, while the latter was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. They were high-ranking and powerful people. If they hid their feet, the capital would tremble. Although they did not know why Zhang Ronghua was speaking up for him, at this time, it was over. There was no need to say too much. After the matter was over, the rest of the people were small fries, but there were enough of them. They waved their flags and shouted, Increase your reputation. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Caicai. With a straight face, he stood out from the ranks and bowed. When his subordinates saw him step out, they all stepped out to agree. Four factions, two Pavilion Elders, and a Minister of Rites. The combined power was too strong. Grand Secretary Cui, He Wenxuan, and the other princes were shocked for the first time. Zhang Ronghua had only been in the government for a short time, but he had already developed to such a level. If he continued to develop, wouldn¡¯t the court become a one-man court? In addition to the two chess pieces that had infiltrated the army, his heart was heavy. Out of consideration for his own interests and what might happen in the future, he could not sit still and wait for death. Especially the First Prince, who was expressionless and aggrieved. He could burn the sky and boil the sea. Previously, he had asked Qian Wenli to suppress Zhang Ronghua, but he hadn¡¯t completed his task. He had even sacrificed himself, and all his plans in the Scholar Hall had been wiped out. He had thought that with his status as Dylon, he would be able to suppress Zhang Ronghua, but he had lost two people. Now, according to the news from the Ministry of Works, he could no longer suppress him. The Spirit Research Department had become a backyard, and he could even raise cattle and fish. He had shown his skills yesterday. Increasing the power of the Fire Spirit Oil, the horizontal knife, and the Poisonous Plague Bead by half, even Fu Kun began to fully support it. He took the initiative to make up for the quota of the five classes in the sundries hall and doubled the quota of the three classes in the research and development hall. He didn¡¯t know the exact reason, but one thing was certain. Once Zhang Ronghua improved more feys, armor, and other things, Fu Kun¡¯s shortcomings in qualifications would be filled and he would surpass most people. If Styron dared to make a move, Fu Kun would be the first to not let him off! The Ministry of Works couldn¡¯t stop him, so they fought in the court. This time, they had to beat down his arrogance. Otherwise, his reputation would only grow bigger and bigger. He stood out from the queue and bowed.¡± Xu Xing¡¯s ability is indeed not bad. The cases of Wangtian County and Ren Shangxuan have already proved his talent. He should stay in the Red Heaven Palace and capture the demons and ghosts hidden in the capital!¡± The other Princes reacted quickly as well. This matter was no longer a simple transfer by Xu Xing. If it was a little more serious, it would implicate the Crown Prince. Being born in the Imperial Family and still a man, how could he not have any thoughts about that supreme position above? Even if they wanted to give up, when the crown prince sat on the dragon throne, would they have a good time? The best outcome was to be imprisoned. In a more serious case, they would be secretly eliminated. Anyone who was related to them would be killed one by one, even if it was a dog! It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to fight, but they had no choice! They immediately stepped out, and none of them backed down. Although they said different things, the result was the same. They let Xu Xing continue to stay in the Scarlet Heaven Hall and did not agree to transfer to the Shangjing government Imperial Court for the first time! The people from both sides knew the seriousness of the matter and stood up. One side agreed, and the other side stopped. On the surface, the power of the princes was overwhelming. There were too many people. The Crown Prince was not around, and he did not use his secret power. The Empress¡¯s people were watching from the sidelines. The situation was very unfavorable. Grand Secretary Cui and the princes had different goals. They wanted to suppress the Crown Prince¡¯s power, but he only wanted to suppress Zhang Ronghua. He could not boost his prestige. He stood out from the ranks and stopped Xu Xing from being transferred to Shangjing. He Wenxuan and the others also stepped forward. The situation was once again in a stalemate. Because of a small matter, countless factions were involved. They had different thoughts, but they all put their strength in one place. An unexpected scene appeared. The Minister of War, Xu Shidao, stood out from the ranks. His attitude was firm in supporting Xu Xing¡¯s transfer. Some big shots in the military also stood out. Fu Kun, the minister of the Ministry of Works, thought for a moment and stood out from the queue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With so many people stepping out, the situation was one-sided, completely leaning towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side. A few minutes later. No one stood out anymore. Those who stepped out to stop them felt their hearts turn cold, especially the princes. Their first confrontation had ended in failure! Although these people weren¡¯t under the Crown Prince¡¯s influence, and he wasn¡¯t even there, still recuperating in the Eastern Palace, a defeat was a defeat. He was on high alert and made up his mind.. He would not allow such a situation to happen again! Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 711: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Translator: 549690339 On the imperial platform. Emperor Xia¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were bright. They were imbued with an immense majesty and the domineering aura of an emperor. He sat calmly on the fishing platform and watched the scene unfold before him. He was quite surprised that a small matter had involved so many people. The confrontation between the three Pavilion Elders, the Crown Prince, and the princes was within the expectations of the Bureau of Military Personnel and the military. They were still counting on Zhang Ronghua to develop a spiritual item so that they could kill the enemy and make a contribution. It was reasonable for them to do something good. ¡°Correct!¡± he said in a deep voice after sweeping his gaze around. Everyone returned to their ranks. There was nothing else to report, and the court session ended. He left from the side door on the left and walked towards the Ministry of Works. When they arrived at the Spirit Research Department, they entered the office hall, followed by Ding Yi and the others. Tang Bo closed the door of the hall. He had the lowest status here. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat and pointed at the chair. He sat down according to his status, his expression serious, his back straight, and only a third of his butt was sitting, as if he could stand up at any time. Knowing that they did not understand, he simply said,¡± Xu Xing is my friend. I just mentioned it. I didn¡¯t expect it to cause so many changes. Fortunately, the appointment passed. You guys don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s done by my lord, it¡¯s all right!¡± Huang Zhongshi hurriedly expressed his loyalty. This subordinate will be the first to charge.¡± Zhao Yi and Tang Bo cursed in their hearts, bootlicker! The words that came out of her mouth were as mushy as they could be, completely forgetting the words that she was cursing in her heart. Zhang Ronghua instructed seriously,¡± After you go down, pick some valuable and powerful weapons and feys according to the list we made yesterday. Then, transfer some people. Ability is secondary. You must be able to take on things and withstand the wind and rain. No matter what test you face, you must stand firm.¡± The three of them were all smart people. They could hear the hidden meaning in his words. His Excellency was going to do a big job and bring them to eat and drink. Excitement and joy filled their faces. They hurriedly expressed that they would do their best to pick out the ¡°suitable¡± people before opening the door and leaving. Haoran?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned and looked confused.¡± Where¡¯s Haoran?¡± Ding Yi then remembered that he was fine when he came. He had asked the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army to bring him to the Ministry of Works and wait at the entrance. Why was he gone? ¡°Did he go out of court?¡± he asked, scratching his head. Other than this explanation, nothing else made sense. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He asked with a serious expression. ¡°Did you see anything in the court just now?¡± Forget about Elder Hu and Elder Zeng,¡± Ding Yi said seriously.¡± The princes and Grand Secretary Cui will fight. The former will fight with His Highness, while the latter will be afraid of your power.¡± ¡°The left assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, Yan Lihua, is the Second Prince¡¯s man, and the right assistant minister, Shi Dailong, is the First Prince¡¯s man. Although we were on their home ground, we could still suppress them for a while if we had just arrived. After Cui Jiancheng and He Jianzhi fell, we added the power of the Fire Spirit Oil, the horizontal saber, and the Poison Plague Bead on top of the foundation of the Flame Thunder Bead. We showed great potential and were like the sun in the sky. Even if Fu Kun wanted to suppress them, we didn¡¯t need to do anything. The Ministry of War and the military wouldn¡¯t agree either.¡± ¡°What did you realize?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± To forge iron, you need to be tough yourself. If you are not tough enough, or if you do not have enough benefits, others will not offend other forces for you.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Brother, what did you and Xu Xing talk about last night?¡± Ding Yi was puzzled and asked the doubt in his heart. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. After listening. ¡°He takes all the good things,¡± said Ding Yi enviously. There was still one thing he did not understand. ¡°How did Xu Xing persuade Elder Hu and Elder Ceng?¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s the Commandery Prince of Baiyun,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°A connection left behind by Mother?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± Other than this, the other explanations did not make sense. In this way, the doubts were resolved. Even if there was a difference, the difference would not be too big. Footsteps sounded and stopped outside the palace door. The palace door knocked. Pei Haoran¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Brother Hua, are you guys inside?¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw ridicule in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door,¡± Ding Yi stood up from his chair. He walked over and opened the door. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she really went to the outhouse?¡± she teased. Pei Haoran looked as if he had seen a ghost. How did he know? Ding Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He laughed exaggeratedly. The door closed and the two of them sat down on the chairs. Pei Haoran explained,¡± I drank too much water in the morning. I stayed at the entrance of the Ministry of Works for a while and suddenly wanted to go out. I asked the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army at the entrance to bring me to the toilet.¡± He continued. ¡°Brother Hua, guess what I heard in the outhouse?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Cui Jiancheng has resigned!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reaction was calm. It was within his expectations. At least it would look better if he resigned. Otherwise, if he continued to apply for leave, the censor would attack him. At that time, he would lose his official position and lose even more face.¡± It¡¯s normal.¡¯ He looked at Ding Yi. ¡°Take Haoran to complete the procedures.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi stood up from his chair. The procedure for a civil official was simple. After he passed, he just had to register with the Ministry of Works. However, it was very difficult to get out of the ¡°cruel official¡±. Without a connection to the heavens, one would still be an official for the rest of their life. It could stump others, but not Pei Haoran. Whether it was his father or Zhang Ronghua, both of them could solve this problem. The Spirit Research Department was now a hot topic. Even the opposing factions wanted to arrange for people to come in and ride on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s free ride. They wanted to take credit for their promotion.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 712: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Translator: 549690339 When the power of the weapons, armors, and spiritual items increased, even though Zhang Ronghua had taken the biggest part, the people who participated could also drink the soup. With this contribution, Pei Haoran¡¯s transformation from an official to an official could be resolved. With some operation, he would be at least a ninth grade official. Then, he would be transferred to the Scholar Hall to be gilded. When his qualifications were full, he would be promoted very quickly. After they left. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea and took a sip. He thought about the follow-up of the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. If he hadn¡¯t experienced these changes before, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a hurry. After these things, regardless of the Crown Prince¡¯s factor, Emperor Xia couldn¡¯t be harmed. At least, before his power was formed, he had to be well. When the power was formed, the court and the army would occupy a decisive position. In addition to their cultivation, whether it was against the Grand Tutor, the Empress, or any changes in the court, they would be able to take the lead and let Xia operate according to their own will. After settling the matters at hand, he began to create an even more powerful cultivation technique to increase his lifespan. Without wasting any time, he entered the inner room and sat on the blanket. The Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art had broken through to the third realm of perfection, which was enough for the time being. He did not need to cultivate. It was impossible to advance to the fourth realm of perfection in a short period of time unless he absorbed more Dao runes and took shortcuts. Perhaps it was possible. The Eternal Indestructible Technique was only at the initial stages of the first realm. Although it was as difficult to advance as it was, it was not difficult for him to advance to the second realm with his talent. Once he reached the second realm, he would be able to control more time power. Whether it was using the Mantra Focus Art, researching, or using it in other aspects, he would have a lot of foundation. He twisted his hands and changed his hand seals. When cultivating this god technique, his aura was restrained and did not emit any strange phenomena. He was immersed in his cultivation¡­ Fifteen minutes later. Laughter and laughter came from outside. Hearing the sound, Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. He stood up from the ground and walked out. Brother?¡± Ding Yi was just about to open the door when he saw the palace door open. He was stunned.¡± Brother, so fast?¡± ¡°Is it done?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him and asked. ¡°From now on, Haoran is a member of the Ministry of Works.¡± ¡°Go to the research and development hall.¡± He closed the door and walked out. The two of them followed him. At this point. Huang Zhongshi, Zhao Yi, and Tang Bo stood in the courtyard with dozens of people. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Their eyes lit up and they quickly went up to greet him. They bowed with their hands clasped.¡± Greetings, sir!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. The three of them had the foresight to retreat to the side and stand behind. Looking at the people in front of him, they were relatively old. The youngest was around 30 years old, which was normal. Even if they were young when they entered, they were old after all these years of polishing. To be able to be selected from the crowd to stand here, they were all their confidants. Their abilities still needed to be tested. ¡°Have you arranged the job for the class?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been arranged. It won¡¯t delay the work at hand.¡± Huang Zhongshi bowed. ¡°Follow me! ¡± After saying this, he walked towards the largest refining hall of the Spirit Research Department. Everyone followed. After entering the Weapon Refinement Hall, the door was closed. The space was huge and the materials were more complete. The layout was similar to other Weapon Refinement Halls and could accommodate more people. Dozens of people stood here, but it didn¡¯t seem crowded at all. Without any instructions, they stood in four rows. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. ¡°What level are they in refining?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with his hands behind his back. ¡°The lowest is the minor accomplishment of the second realm. The highest is the fifth realm of Returning to True. There are also the five realms of Human-made Talisman Arts, Traps Arts, and Puppet Arts.¡± Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. The Ministry of Works was indeed a place where talents gathered. However, he was also relieved. The population of the Great Xia Dynasty was countless. Other than those hidden among the people, it was not strange for them to have such a foundation. This way, the following plan became even simpler. What he wanted was not as simple as improving the power of weapons, armors, materials, feys, and so on. He also wanted to nurture a group of talents. There were two benefits. Firstly, he wanted to speed up the research and development of these things and improve their power in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, it would take a long time to improve all the feys on his own even if he did not eat or drink. Secondly, even if Gao Sheng left the Spirit Research Department, with them around, he could still continuously develop powerful feys. In this position, promotion was one thing. On the other hand, just like what he had said to Ding Yi previously, he had to do something for the people of the world and the soldiers at the border. I¡¯ll be serious in a while. Study hard. Ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything. Don¡¯t hide or hide anything. Don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing yourself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied excitedly. Zhang Rong Hua stretched out his palm, and Huang Zhong Shi handed over the list that he had prepared. He started with the simple ones, such as armors, bows, and crossbows. They were very powerful, but after modification, their power would be increased by half. Once they were put into the battlefield, they would become the most terrifying weapons. The first one recorded was armor. It was very simple, and it didn¡¯t even have a name, but it was worn by low-level soldiers. Huang Zhongshi took out the materials for refining the armor and placed them on the table. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling for them to gather around. There were three materials in total: Iron Ore, Mystical Sky Powder, and Green Vine Liquid. He pointed at an old man.¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My lord, my name is Qin Shouyi..¡± Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 713: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 ¡°What level of craftsmanship?¡± ¡°Five States of Returning to True.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Qin Shouyi replied respectfully,¡± Iron and stone are the main materials for refining armors. Mystical Sky Powder reduces weight, and Green Vine Liquid increases toughness. They¡¯re all common materials. They¡¯re cheap, and you can have as many as you want.¡± How can I increase my defense and toughness by half without changing my weight?¡± Since Zhang Ronghua had increased the power of the Fire Spirit Oil, the horizontal saber, and the Poisonous Plague Pearl by half yesterday, they had been studying how to increase the power of other items, starting from the commonly used weapons and armors. They had been thinking for a long time but could not find a way. Take armor for example. If one only increased its defense and toughness, it would suffer more damage during a battle. There were many ways to resolve this problem. The simplest method was to add an Earth Kylin Stone to increase its power by about two times. That way, the weight would increase, and ordinary soldiers would not be able to withstand it. Only a few people with special physiques or strong physiques could bear its weight. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Shouyi shook his head. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and looked at the others. Everyone shook their heads in confusion. ¡°Bring over the Earth Qilin Stone, Soft Water Stone, and Dark Sun Wood.¡± Huang Zhongshi became an errand boy. He quickly walked forward and took three materials from the iron rack at the side and placed them on the table. Qin Shouyi reacted very quickly.¡± After refining the three materials and adding them in, the armor¡¯s weight won¡¯t change and its power will increase?¡± ¡°Try it?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking!¡± Qin Shouyi stepped forward and lit the Spirit Heart Charcoal. The vigorous flames burned and enveloped the furnace. He opened the lid and waited for it to heat up. He looked at the six materials on the table and fell into deep thought. Should he put the first three or the last three? If he placed the first three items in the container after refining them, then refined the last three items. By the time the refinement was successful, the materials in the container would have dried up. The reverse was also the case. It was like a dead question, unsolvable! Refining at the same time? It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it. The six materials had different attributes, so the success rate of failure was very high. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind to refine them together. He threw the iron ore, earth kylin stone, and soft water stone into the furnace and used the token to control the flames to begin refining. He split his mind and ground the black sun wood into powder, placing it beside the black sky powder and green vine liquid. Restraining his mind, he didn¡¯t dare to be distracted and focused on refining the three materials. Iron Stone and Earth Qilin Stone were of the Yang attribute, while Soft Water Stone was of the Yin attribute. The Yin Qi it contained was very heavy, and fire and water clashed. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would fail and become a pile of useless materials. Zhang Ronghua placed his hands behind his back and was quite satisfied. From his skillful movements, he was one of the stronger ones among the five states of Returning to True. He had a deep foundation. The only thing he lacked was fusion. He could master the attributes of all the materials and mix them at will to increase their power. Then, he would be able to break through to the sixth state of Near Dao. After a while. Qin Shouyi¡¯s eyes widened as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He tried his best to control the flames, wanting to fuse the three materials together. However, the repulsion between the attributes wasn¡¯t so easy to resolve. In less than a minute, the liquid formed by the three materials exploded. The furnace shook violently, and a burnt smell spread out. He put down the token and sighed helplessly.¡± I failed.¡± ¡°Who wants to try?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the others and asked. Everyone also thought that even Qin Shouyi couldn¡¯t do it. Even if he went up, he would still fail. They all shook their heads. Zhang Ronghua commented,¡± The idea is good, but the method used is wrong. Forging an armor is the same as forging a human. It requires cooperation. For example, two people forging at the same time and then combining the materials at the first moment.¡± Qin Shouyi felt that he had done it again. His decadence was swept away and his fighting spirit was high.¡± I want to try again.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shouyi turned around and looked at an old man. His name was Li Yifeng, and he was a good friend of his. He had reached the acme of perfection in the fourth level of weapon refinement and the fifth level of Return to True in puppetry. They had worked together for many years and were both members of the Materials Hall. ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± He took the initiative to step forward and bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Qin Shouyi took the three materials for the armor while Li Yifeng took the three materials for the Earth Qilin Stone. They didn¡¯t waste any time and started to forge. Everyone was watching attentively, not wanting to miss a single thing. Ding Yi and Pei Haoran were the same. By now, the two of them understood that as long as they added them, the armor would maintain its weight and increase its defense and toughness. After a while. Qin Shouyi¡¯s craftsmanship was a level higher, so he finished it first. He placed the stone liquid into the container and was about to add the Mystical Sky Powder and the Green Vine Liquid according to the ratio when he felt that it was inappropriate and stopped. He thought about it seriously and added the two materials into the armor. The armor was roughly formed, and then he added the Earth Qilin Stone and other materials. The weight still increased. The key was the order. He should first add the Black Yang Wood to neutralize the stone liquid, then add the Soft Water Stone and the Earth Qilin Stone, and finally add the Mystical Sky Powder and the Green Vine Liquid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A minute later. Li Yifeng extinguished the flame and walked over with the two materials and the Black Yang Wood. He placed them on the table. Qin Shouyi started to add the ingredients according to what he had in mind. He stirred them evenly and finally placed them into the mold. Clenching his hands tightly, he stared intently. Whether he could succeed or not depended on this moment. Under everyone¡¯s gaze.. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 714: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 The liquid in the mold cooled down and formed an armor. Unlike ordinary armor, this armor was very bright. Without even trying, one would know that it had failed. If it had succeeded, the color would not have changed. It would still be light black instead of dark black. It was almost like a black fungus! ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Shouyi asked humbly. Everyone immediately looked over. Zhang Ronghua walked forward with his hands behind his back. He stopped beside the furnace. Huang Zhongshi hurriedly took out another set of materials, including the three materials of the Earth Qilin Stone. He said,¡± Look carefully.¡± He didn¡¯t use the Phoenix Divine Fire to ignite the Spirit Heart Charcoal. He used the token to control the flames to the maximum, covering the entire furnace. It emitted a terrifying high temperature, scaring everyone into hurriedly taking a step back. With a wave of his hand, he threw the Iron Stone, Earth Qilin Stone, and Soft Water Stone into the cave. Qin Shouyi wanted to say that there was a high chance of failure, but when he thought of Daren¡¯s abilities, he swallowed his words. A few minutes later. After removing the impurities from the three materials, he took out the liquid and placed it into three containers.¡± Anyone with some common sense knows that water and fire clash and can¡¯t be fused together. If you want to unleash the effects of the Soft Water Stone, you can¡¯t first put it into the stone liquid. Grind the Black Yang Wood into powder and add it according to the ratio of the three materials to unleash its Yin and Yang attributes. Then pour the liquid of the three materials into it at the same time. You have to be fast. In the shortest time possible, add the Mystical Sky Powder and the Green Vine Liquid.¡¯ As he spoke, the six materials had already fused together and were poured into the mold. He held his breath and stared with his eyes wide open. Under their watchful eyes, the fused liquid solidified and formed a light black armor that appeared in front of everyone. He grabbed at the air. A powerful suction force burst out from his palm, and he took the armor and threw it over. Qin Shouyi hurriedly caught it. After so many years of refining, he had rich experience. He could feel the weight of this armor. Compared to ordinary armor, it was one-third lighter and had a better texture. He tried to pull it, and it was very tough, enough to support high-intensity movements. After testing its power, it was considered a success. He placed it on the table and took out an ordinary horizontal saber. He held it with both hands. He mobilized all the strength in his body and slashed down. Chi! Sparks flew everywhere. He put away his saber, and a small cut appeared on his armor. However, it was not big. If it was an ordinary armor, the cut would be at least twice as big as this. He looked excited.¡± It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. A smart person would see through it with just a little bit. Qin Shouyi nodded heavily.¡± I understand now. I walked into a dead end previously and neglected the fusion of attributes. By fusing the materials together and finding the correct order, I can increase their power.¡± It sounded simple, but it was very difficult to do. There were very few people who truly understood the attributes of the materials! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of failure!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled in satisfaction and reminded. On the path of innovation, there will always be failures. Don¡¯t be afraid of using up your quota. As long as you refine something, the higher-ups will send the silver over without asking.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Let¡¯s start with ordinary materials and weapons.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at them and said,¡± We¡¯ll increase their power. After we¡¯re familiar with them, we¡¯ll study feys.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone answered in unison. After they left, Zhang Ronghua pointed at the strengthened armor and ordered,¡± Give it to Minister Fu. Tell him that I want the skeleton of a true spirit. The stronger the better. If he asks what I want, he can research powerful spiritual objects and try to create new ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now,¡± replied Huang Zhongshi. He took the armor and left the Weapon Refinement Hall, heading toward the depths. ¡°You guys are in charge of dispatching and keeping an eye on this matter,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Zhao Yi and Tang Bo responded and quickly retreated. ¡°Brother, what about us?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in learning more knowledge.¡± The two of them understood and opened the door to leave. In the office hall. Fu Kun had tested this armor before. Its power had doubled, and it was much stronger than ordinary armor. He threw the sword to the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army ana wavea ms nana, signaling nim to retreat. He sat on the chair and asked in a low voice, ¡°What does he want the bones of the True Spirit for?¡± ¡°Sir, you want to research powerful feys. Ordinary materials won¡¯t do,¡± said Huang Zhongshi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fu Kun frowned and gathered them together. What kind of spiritual object needed a True Spirit skeleton? The stronger, the better? Could it be Heaven Rank? His heart was burning with excitement. If it really was a Heaven -grade spiritual item, whether it was a single spiritual item or a group of spiritual items, it would be a heaven-defying treasure. Once such a great killing weapon was successfully refined, his qualifications would be full. No matter how many there were, his resume would become gorgeous. When the time came, he would definitely enter the Prophecy Pavilion. Good credit was shown. The Flame Thunder Bead, Fire Spirit Oil, Horizontal Blade, Poison Plague Bead, and armor were five items. In addition to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s powerful ability and reputation, even Fu Kun did not suspect anything. He did not expect him to fill his own pockets and use the power of the Ministry of Works to secretly refine puppets that were comparable to gods and devils with the Heavenly Arts section to strengthen the power of light. The better a person¡¯s appearance was, the more deceptive they were sometimes. After thinking for a while, Fu Kun stood up from the chair and instructed,¡±Go back and tell Doctor Zhang that the skeleton of a True Spirit is very precious. Even the Ministry of Works doesn¡¯t have it. However, since he needs it and it involves the research of spiritual objects, I will enter the palace to meet the emperor now.. Wait patiently!¡± Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 715: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi replied. He turned around and left. Fu Kun was a man of action. He took this armor and opened the door of the hall. He entered the inner palace through Xuanwei Gate and rushed to the royal study. In the royal study. After the court session, Jiang Tian waited here. When the Emperor arrived and was summoned into the palace, he immediately told the details of the interrogation of Zhao Chengjie and the other two in detail, including their speculations that they were high-level spies trained by the Shang Dynasty to spy on important information in the Xia Dynasty. He then handed the information to Wei Shang, who would present it to the Emperor. The news recorded Zhao Chengjie¡¯s background, the destruction of the Zhao family, and the details of the events in recent years. It was dozens of centimeters thick. To be able to investigate so much in such a short period of time, one could see how huge the Scarlet Heaven Palace was. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was dark, his eyes cold and filled with a terrifying baleful aura. He flipped it open and began to read it seriously¡­ Hand over to the Grand Primordium Demon God!¡± A cold voice sounded after he finished reading the information. Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed, and his pupils constricted. His body subconsciously tensed up as if he was afraid. With his cultivation and status, he was actually frightened by a name. It was obvious how terrifying it was. He replied respectfully,¡± Yes!¡± He bent down and left. When the door closed. ¡°Pry open their mouths,¡± the Xia Emperor ordered.¡±lf there¡¯s one, then one!¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± The door of the palace was pushed open. Eunuch Xiao controlled the movement and walked in from the outside. He carefully closed the door and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform without making a sound. He bowed and said,¡± Your Majesty, Minister Fu has brought an ordinary armor to see you!¡± The Xia Emperor had just raised his teacup and was about to moisten his throat before dealing with political affairs when he heard this. He paused and frowned, then parted. Could it be that Zhang Ronghua had just developed it? ¡°Let him in!¡± he ordered. He took a sip of tea and passed the teacup to Wei Shang. They entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Fu Kun quickly stepped forward and placed the armor on the ground. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Kun bent down and picked up the armor, holding it in his hand. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and took the armor from his hands. He stopped beside the Emperor and placed the armor on the imperial table. It was just a glance. Emperor Xia immediately noticed the difference in this armor. Although it was light black, its appearance was much more exquisite and less rough. He stretched out his palm and stroked it, then pulled it a little. After that, he withdrew his hand and asked,¡± How much has the power increased?¡± ¡°Double!¡± ¡°What materials did you add?¡± ¡°Earth Kirin Stone, Soft Water Stone, and Dark Sun Wood.¡± They were all common materials and were not too expensive. They were only a little more expensive than iron ore. The Xia Emperor¡¯s draconic eyes shone with excitement. Even with his temperament, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Although armor and sabers were ordinary, the cheaper and more common the materials used to equip the lower ranks of Great Xia¡¯s army, the imperial court could only mass produce them and equip them in the army. Otherwise, no matter how valuable they were, they could not be widely used. They could only be used as killing weapons at critical moments. After dealing with Hengdao yesterday and the armor today, once the Great Xia army was equipped, their combat strength would increase by at least two times. And this was only for ordinary troops. When the Spirit Research Department developed more powerful weapons and feys, the combat strength of high-level troops would be even more terrifying, especially for troops formed by martial artists and troops that specialized in cultivating the physical body. At that time, if he were to deal with the Shang Dynasty, the losses would be reduced and the success rate would increase. Perhaps he would really be able to destroy the Grand Shang Empire and integrate it into the territory of Grand Xia¡­Thinking deeper, after unifying the Shang Dynasty, he would suppress the True Spirit Hundred Races, the ferocious beasts, and the demons. He would plant the Black Dragon War Banner in every corner of the continent. The entire world was the territory of Great Xia. Wherever the sword pointed, gods and devils would submit! A few breaths later. ¡°Test its power,¡± the Xia Emperor ordered, calming himself down. Wei Shang stopped in the middle of the hall with his armor in hand. He took out an ordinary saber and slashed down. The strength he used was the same as that of an ordinary soldier¡¯s full strength, leaving only a small cut on the surface. He put away his saber and returned with the armor. The Xia Emperor was delighted. He clenched his fists under his dragon robe. His expression was stern.¡± Is there anything else?¡± Fu Kun guessed that there was a 50% chance of success. Armor, which was used by low-level soldiers, was very valuable. Seeing the Emperor¡¯s reaction, he was sure.¡± Your Majesty, Doctor Zhang wants the bones of a true spirit to study powerful spiritual objects. The Ministry of Works doesn¡¯t have them. What do you think¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Fu Kun understood and tactfully bowed and left. When the door closed. The Xia Emperor tapped the armrest of his throne with two fingers, producing a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. After a long while, he finally spoke.¡± You¡¯re able to develop a new Heaven-grade fey with a large area of effect?¡± Wei Shang pondered for a moment. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, he didn¡¯t say too much.¡± Qinglin has never disappointed Your Majesty!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Xia Emperor smiled.¡± Pass down my orders. Send ten powerful truesoul skeletons, ten vicious beast skeletons, ten fiendish demon skeletons, and the necessary materials.¡± Wei Shang was jealous. His heart was filled with envy. The Emperor¡¯s grace scroll was too heavy. He had taken out so many at once. He replied respectfully,¡± I¡¯ll get Xiao Zhong to send it over now.¡± Craftsmanship Hall. After Huang Zhongshi finished his report, he asked him to leave and learn from them. He wanted to take this opportunity to improve his craftsmanship skills. He sat on the ground and cultivated the Eternal Immortal Technique. Suddenly.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 716: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 He could sense three footsteps approaching from afar. They came closer to him. He ended his cultivation and stood up from the ground. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.¡± Are you here?¡± Outside. ¡°Is Doctor Zhang inside?¡± Eunuch Xiao asked. He walked over and opened the door. ¡°Stay outside,¡± Xiao Zhong instructed. He entered the hall and closed the door. He took out a Sumeru Pouch and handed it over with a smile.¡± His Majesty asked me to give it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xiao,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± The more capable you are, the happier you are as an elder.¡± She told him about Fu Kun¡¯s request to meet Emperor Xia. He said again. ¡°Eunuch Wei told me to tell you that no matter how busy you are with work, don¡¯t forget to study,¡± Zhang Ronghua understood immediately. He was referring to the follow-up cultivation method.¡± Grandpa Xiao, when you go back, tell Eunuch Wei that Qinglin should always remember this. When you¡¯re done with the things at hand, study hard and try to read widely.¡± It wasn¡¯t convenient to chat as Wei Shang was still waiting. Eunuch Xiao bade farewell and sent him out of the hall. Seeing that they had disappeared, he entered the hall and closed the door. He took out the Sumeru Bag. This was the Great Sumeru Bag, specially prepared for logistics and transportation. He inserted a bit of Black Yellow True Qi into it and looked at the pile of True Spirit bones, beast bones, demon bones, and other precious forging materials. Zhang Ronghua smiled unkindly. Although these things did not meet the requirements of the Heavenly Art section and could not refine powerful puppets comparable to gods and devils, they met the requirements of the third section of the Puppet Art. According to the introduction, the Puppet Art was divided into Heaven Puppet and Earth Puppet. The requirements for a Heavenly Puppet were very high. Compared to the Heavenly Art Chapter, it was only slightly weaker. It was made of True Spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, and other materials of similar value. It was also refined with the recorded secret technique, the Heavenly Origin Seven Rotation Technique. There was no restriction on its appearance. Once it was cultivated, its potential would be comparable to that of a prodigy or a monster. It could cultivate on its own, no doubt like ordinary people. The requirements for Earth Chief were relatively simple. Most of the materials could be used. It was refined with a secret technique, the Earth Fiend Five Rotation Technique. Its potential was average and it could not be cultivated. The cultivation level of the refined product was the same as that of ordinary people. Ordinary people could not see through it. In the Great Meru Bag, there were a total of thirty sets of skeletons of True Spirits, fierce beasts, and demons, including the necessary materials and high-level demon cores. Using the Heavenly Puppet method, he could only refine ten puppets, but he couldn¡¯t do that. He had to make a show of it. There were so many precious materials, and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to use up all of them. He had to leave half of them to study the spiritual items. Even if he studied one spiritual item, he would have to use up all the remaining materials before asking for it. If the higher-ups asked, research would inevitably fail. Every refiner could not avoid it, especially when it came to innovation, which was even more difficult. Among these skeletons, the ten True Spirits were the strongest, followed by the beasts, and the demons were the weakest. The majority of the True Spirits were Kun Peng skeletons, a total of eight pieces. There was also a five-clawed golden dragon and a phoenix. It seemed that the Kun Peng clan had a hard time in that battle and was almost exterminated. He kept all the True Spirit skeletons and picked the five strongest ones from the beasts. He placed the rest with the demon skeletons and studied them later. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. He injected a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence into it and retracted the phenomenon. It floated in the air. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. It had already reached the sixth revolution. The golden flame burned and emitted a scorching wave of air, causing the void to change shape. It hit the bottom of the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. The seal changed, increasing the power of the flame to the maximum. Chi! The Phoenix Divine Fire enveloped the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and burned fiercely. In an instant, the cauldron was heated up. He took out the skeletons of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Phoenix, and Kun Peng. There were three of them in total, as well as other precious materials. He did not take out the demon core, but threw the three skeletons and these materials in. He increased the output of the Black Yellow True Essence, and the power of the Phoenix Divine Fire increased to the maximum. He multi-tasked, purifying the three skeletons, removing the impurities, and the remaining True Spirit, beast, and demon aura while refining the materials. Under the control of his immense soul power, everything that happened in the cauldron seemed to be magnified countless times under a magnifying glass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed, an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The three skeletons had already been purified. They were pure and natural without any aura left. The materials had also been refined into liquid and floated in the cauldron. The hand seals changed and he executed the Heavenly Origin Seven Revolutions Technique. He struck down spells one after another, controlling the three skeletons to fuse and condense into the appearance of an ordinary person. This time, it was a young woman. There could not only be men in the light, but also women. At certain times, even if women did not have cultivation, they could still exert more power than men. This was their nature. He couldn¡¯t compare! Women who were beautiful, had good figures, and had a good temperament were more valuable. Whether it was to obtain information or to assassinate them, the success rate was very high. Even Zheng Yi, who was comparable to a Godfiend, had managed to refine it. How could a mere Heavenly Puppet pose a challenge to Zhang Ronghua? It took him some time to successfully mold the skeletons of the three True Spirits. They were mature, charming, and had a unique temperament. They gave people the feeling of wanting to welcome and reject them. Their bodies were hot, and their waistlines were outlined from top to bottom. There was also their buttocks. Their eyes were very big, and their peach blossom eyes were watery. They were filled with the feeling of autumn. Without saying anything, they could charm countless men to death and make them fall head over heels for them.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 717: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Translator: 549690339 Without further delay, he added in the other materials and continued to refine them. It was still the first cycle. When the materials were successfully fused, he would use the second cycle to purify them seven times in a row. If he could withstand it, it would be considered a success. He had the potential of a prodigy and had a very high upper limit. He had reached the highest level of cultivation of the three true spirits when they were alive. If he could not withstand it, all the materials would fail, and all his efforts would be in vain. Another hour passed, he had already passed rank seven without any injuries. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. He changed his hand seal and put away the Phoenix Divine Fire. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down and the young woman in the cauldron appeared on the ground. Her eyes were closed and she didn¡¯t have any aura. It was only a half-finished product. It was just one step away from refining the demon core. When the demon core was refined, it would be considered a success. It didn¡¯t need to be like a heavenly technique, where a little soul power was injected. When it was about to succeed, it just needed to plant a slave and it could be mastered. He looked at her carefully, and there was no other meaning. He wanted to see if there were any flaws. Seeing that she was bald and had no hair, he pointed his finger and a golden light shot into her. Three thousand strands of hair instantly grew out, and long hair reached her waist. With this, the last flaw was solved. In other aspects, he had everything he should have. As expected, men understood men the most! With a wave of his right hand, he put her into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the remaining seven True Spirit skeletons and five vicious beast skeletons, as well as the precious materials. This time, he was going to play big. Time was limited, so this was the only way! With a soul master¡¯s cultivation base, multitasking could also be successful. He started the fire again, ignoring the consumption of Black Yellow True Essence. He stimulated the power of the Phoenix Divine Fire to the maximum and threw all the bones and materials into it. The flames swept out and burned crazily. The fluctuations were limited to the hall and did not spread out at all. If outsiders came, they would not be able to escape his senses. This time, it took a longer time, nearly four hours, and consumed more mental energy. Fortunately, the refinement was successful. The four Heavenly Puppets all survived the purification of the Heavenly Origin Seven Revolutions Technique and appeared in the cauldron. Three men and a woman. Two of the men were ordinary, and they wouldn¡¯t be noticed even if they walked past them. The other man was handsome, and his skin was fair and tender. He had a noble aura, and he was a sharp weapon against upper-class women. The remaining woman had changed her style. She was no longer mature and charming, but pure, cute, and innocent. Her smile was sweet, and her figure was top-notch. She was still a little away from being top-notch. When she met a specific person, she would be more lethal. She was even more terrifying than mature and charming. It was specially designed for high-level missions or the most difficult missions. He took them out of the cauldron and looked at the four puppets. He did the same thing and injected a stream of Black Yellow True Essence into their bodies to grow their hair. He nodded in satisfaction and couldn¡¯t find any flaws. He looked forward to the development of the light. With them, he would grow at the fastest speed and meet his requirements. He would put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt along with the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. After refining for more than six hours without eating lunch, he was a little tired. He stretched his arms and stretched his body. He sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the Creation Heart Technique to recover his exhausted mental strength. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stood up from the ground. He had recovered from his mental exhaustion and was in a better state than ever. He looked at the sky and realized that it was almost time for the low value. There were still two hours left. He wanted to take advantage of this time to research new feys and try to create them. Pulling out a chair, he took out some spiritual liquid and placed it in a teapot. He used the Phoenix Divine Fire to control the temperature and boiled the water in a dozen breaths. He took out some spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, and brewed a pot. He poured a cup and drank a few mouthfuls. He calmed his mind and focused. His terrifying talent was once again in effect. He established a model in his mind. With [Lethal Power],[Large Area] Explosion], and [Duration] as the foundation, he extracted useful information from the vast sea of knowledge to complete it. The books in the Book Hall of the Ministry of Works, including the precious manuscripts, were all read. The knowledge recorded was very extensive, and it was all introductions to refining, talisman making, mechanisms, puppets, and so on. Some of them were even ancient fragments. Although they could not be used, they were very valuable. After Zhang Ronghua absorbed them, they became his own. At this time, the brain was like a high-speed machine, operating quickly, repairing, dismantling, and at least a low-grade heaven-tier. If the power was not enough or did not meet the four requirements, he would have to start all over again. With his huge accumulation, it was not possible to complete this project in a day. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Footsteps sounded, and Ding Yi and Pei Haoran¡¯s laughter could be heard. ¡°Brother Ding, how did you learn so quickly?¡± Pei Haoran asked. ¡® Treat them as women. The beautiful girls in the brothel will naturally learn faster when their interest is aroused.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them laughed without restraint. Zhang Ronghua finished his deduction. Up until now, he had only managed to get a rough idea of the direction. The main focus was on the fire attribute. The materials were common and could be obtained no matter how precious they were. They were not like other materials that were very difficult to find. He put down the teacup and finished the pot of spiritual tea. ¡°How¡¯s the result?¡± he asked with a smile as he opened the door. Ding Yi was delighted. He held up three fingers and said,¡± I¡¯ve improved three of them. The power has increased by one-third.¡± It was a little difficult in the beginning, but when he became familiar with it, his speed would be even faster. When he encountered many difficult problems, he would brainstorm and study them together. With one word from each other, he would overcome them one by one! When the ordinary weapons, armors, and materials are all improved, the difficulty of researching feys will be doubled. At that time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to step in..¡± Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 718: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 ¡°Where are the samples and the list?¡± ¡°Old Huang is tidying it up. He will send it over when it¡¯s done.¡± While they were talking, Huang Zhongshi and the other two trotted in with their official robes. Their smiles were so wide that they looked like flowers. They stopped in front of him and handed over the list and samples in their hands without paying any attention to their greetings. Zhang Ronghua took the list. Bows, spears, and swords were all ordinary weapons, but they could improve their power by one-third. It was rare. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. After passing the first test, the rest will be easy. He glanced at the list and handed it over. He tried the three items one by one. It was indeed as he had said. It was not fake. ¡°Give them to Minister Fu,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi replied respectfully. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± After you¡¯ve finished modifying the ordinary materials, weapons, and poisons, I¡¯ll teach you how to fuse feys. If you encounter something you don¡¯t understand and can¡¯t overcome it, feel free to ask. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± The three of them left. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He left the Ministry of Works and walked out of the palace, not even changing out of his official robes. At the Vermillion Bird Gate¡¯s gate, there was a carriage. Six top Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage. The carriage was extraordinary and was made of thousand-year-old purple wood. On both sides of the carriage, there was a ¡® Huo ¡± character, representing Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family. The carriage was called the Northguard Carriage. Two young men leaned against the car and chatted casually. One of them was dressed in a blue brocade robe with a white tiger embroidered on his chest. He had long fangs and looked fierce. His eyes were like blood-red jade, deep and cold, making people afraid. He held a folding fan in his hand, and with his cynical temperament, he looked very funny. It was Huo Jingyun. The other person was wearing a white robe. The style was ordinary, straight, and made of natural silk. There was no decoration at all. He had a blue ponytail and was gentle and refined. He was mature and steady, and he gave off a scholarly aura. It was Xu Xing. What happened in the royal court was no secret. As the court session ended, it spread immediately. Many people congratulated him. Before he could ask for more details, Jiang Tian returned from the palace and called him over. Although he was unhappy and Xu Xing did not discuss the transfer with him in advance, he was not like Jiu Xuanji, who was petty, fierce, and heartless. He had always treated his subordinates well and was sincerely happy for them to have a good future. He had the support of his subordinates and had a good reputation. He told him what had happened in the imperial court, the two cabinet elders, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s support, the Minister of War Xu Shidao, Fu Kun, and the military bigwigs, as well as his own guess. He thought for a moment. Xu Xing felt that Daren was right. The two ministers and the military bigwigs should have said good things for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sake. Including last night¡¯s idea, they owed him a big favor this time. Jiang Tian asked again how he persuaded the two Pavilion Elders to step forward. Xu Xing recounted the matter. The relationship left behind by his mother, Grand Secretary Wei owed him a favor back then! After leaving Heavenly Earth last night, Grand Secretary Wei paid him a visit in the middle of the night to discuss the matter in detail. Grand Secretary Wei didn¡¯t promise him anything and told him to go back and wait for news. As for Grand Secretary Zeng, he should have been the one who came forward to exchange benefits. After using the favor this time, the favor in the future would fade away. Fortunately, the transfer was successful and it was completed beyond the quota. After listening. Jiang Tian was silent for a while. Seeing that he had served the Red Heaven Palace for many years, he reminded him to be on good terms with Zhang Ronghua. This person¡¯s ability was too strong, and his rising momentum could not be suppressed. Building a good relationship with him was not the end. Perhaps it was just the beginning. In the future, he might not be able to get into the position of Minister of the Six Ministries or even higher. Xu Xing was grateful and left after bowing. The process of transferring from the Red Heaven Palace to the Shangjing government was complicated, and the departments involved were too large. If it weren¡¯t for the support of the two cabinet elders, three ministers, and the military bigwigs, it would have been impossible. Just the procedures alone took half a day. In the afternoon, he took up his post accompanied by the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. After the people from the Ministry of Personnel left, he went to visit Chen Youcai. He had also contributed to the court today. Moreover, he had a deep relationship with Zhang Ronghua. Lastly, he was the magistrate of Shangjing. With Zhang Ronghua as a medium, although it was the first time the two of them talked in detail, they were like old friends who had been working together for many years. They reached a silent agreement and controlled Shangjing government and the entire capital. A magistrate, a pushing official, and a judge were sandwiched in the middle. Even if their positions were stable, they were like rats on a holiday. Their days were very difficult. The four county yamen below were the same. They had their tails between their legs. The capital had completely entered the era of the word ¡°Zhang¡±. Furthermore, Zheng Fugui was working in the Fifth Division of the City Defense, so even the slightest movement could not be hidden from them. Since he had officially stepped into the officialdom, he couldn¡¯t avoid socializing. He had to be grateful. He had booked a private room in Heavenly Earth in advance and invited Chen Youcai, Wu Jinxiu, and the others to gather. He even came over himself and waited at the Vermillion Bird Sect to express his gratitude. With the change in status, he naturally had to change his clothes to appear mature and steady. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Mr. Xu,¡± Huo Jingyun teased,¡± you have to send more people to patrol the streets near Heavenly Earth in the future to maintain law and order.¡± ¡°With your Huo family¡¯s power, who dares to behave atrociously there?¡± Xu Xing rolled his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened a while ago. Heavenly Earth was seized. Even Lu Qingqing, Ningxue, and all the girls were imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice. If Second Uncle hadn¡¯t stepped in in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± Xu Xing knew about this. It was said that Ning Xue was even tortured by Zhang Ronghua at that time. Not only did the Huo Family not take revenge, but they chose to go to her house to apologize and even gave her a cultivation technique and divine power.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Chapter 719: The Mastermind Shi Cai Lin Translator: 549690339 From the looks of it now, it was indeed worthy of being a top-notch family of generals with a long history. They were really accurate in judging people. They resolved the matter and laid a good foundation for their relationship. If they had become enemies back then, the Huo family would now have a strong enemy. With the potential that Zhang Ronghua had shown, he would probably not be able to eat well or sleep well in the future. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Let me keep you in suspense.¡± Huo Jingyun smiled mysteriously. Xu Xing did not ask anymore. Three familiar figures walked over while chatting and laughing. The two of them tidied up their appearances and walked up to greet them. ¡°Green Kirin!¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at them, then at the carriages of Northguard. What was the purpose of such a large formation? The group of people stopped at the sloe. Huo Jingyun said,¡± I¡¯ll be the host today. Heavenly Earth will be closed for the night. We¡¯ve prepared a feast. It¡¯s all real meat and dance music. There¡¯s a lot of programs. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Xu Xing did not agree.¡± Holding it in for half a day, you want to intercept Hu?¡± Huo Jingyun smiled apologetically and lowered his posture.¡± I really have something to do tonight. Brother Xu, please help me!¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Xing nodded. ¡°Qinglin, please!¡± Huo Jingyun made a gesture of invitation. ¡® I was wondering why you were so kind,¡± Zhang Ronghua joked.¡± So you were waiting here.¡± Stepping on the small stool, the carriage was big enough for everyone to sit inside. It was not crowded at all. There were spiritual fruits on the table, and they were lit with incense. They were fresh, elegant, and not annoying. It smelled very comfortable. They chatted casually and did not talk about serious matters. Very quickly. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Heavenly Earth. It was very luxurious. It seemed that Huo Jingyun had prepared it carefully. The ground was covered with a red carpet and sprinkled with water. Sister Lu, Ning Xue, and a group of young women in bold clothes had been waiting for a long time with veils over their faces. He got out of the car and looked at the scene in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to go in after playing so big.¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, they can always welcome you like this every time you come over,¡± Huo Jingyun said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble!¡± If they really did that, the censors of the opposing forces would definitely jump out and interfere. Although it was fine, listening to them chatter like shrews was also very annoying. Ning Xue quickly walked up and handed over the black silk cloak in her hand. She blushed and whispered,¡± This is specially prepared for you.¡± Ding Yi leaned over and stopped beside Pei Haoran¡¯s ear. If you have the ability, get Hua Kui to make one for you.¡± ¡°Brother Ding! ¡± Ding Yi chuckled. ¡°Xue ¡®er, it¡¯s a token of her appreciation. Please accept it!¡± Huo Jingyun put in a good word for her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ning Xue raised her head and mustered up her courage. If he didn¡¯t refuse, it meant that he had agreed. He took a step forward. He unfolded the cloak and draped it over Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. Then, he tied the belt. The size was just right. It was half a foot above the ground. There was a ball of golden flame embroidered on the back. Seeing that there was this ball of flame on his chest, he specially embroidered it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huo Jingyun called out. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± The group of people entered the Heavenly Earth and stopped at the largest and most luxurious private room on the third floor. A middle-aged man in his thirties was sitting inside. He looked a little like Huo Jingyun and was probably his cousin. ¡°Huo Jingxiu!¡± Ding Yi recognized her. Huo Jingxiu stood up from her chair. She smiled and was easy-going and approachable. She took the initiative to greet him.¡± Qinglin!¡± Huo Jingyun introduced him to his second uncle, Huo Chengcheng¡¯s son. Unlike the rest of the Huo family, he did not join the army and chose to develop his career in the officialdom. After his appointment in the state capital, he returned to the capital to report on his work. After listening. Zhang Ronghua had guessed their intentions. Cui Jiancheng had resigned today, and Huo Jingyun had come looking for him. Now, it seemed that the Huo family had made a move to make him give up his position so that Huo Jingxiu could take over. With the Hunts ¡®power, even if their home base was in the military, they would still have a certain amount of influence in the officialdom after so many years of inheritance. It would not be difficult to mobilize them. However, the Spirit Research Department was different. Without his permission, no one could enter, let alone force people in. There were two reasons. Firstly, even if they were to be stuffed in, it was still unknown whether they could withstand his third fire, unlike Cui Jiancheng and He Jianzhi. Secondly, if they delayed the progress of the Spirit Research Department, the Ministry of War and the military would be the first to make trouble. They would throw the blame on them and blow up the court. The person behind the scenes would also suffer. Only by nodding his head could he take up the post and follow behind to drink the soup. One should not hit a smiling person. After getting along with them for the past few days, the Huo family was quite good at dealing with people, and so was Huo Jingyun. They gave him face and dignity everywhere. As long as he came over, other people could not see Ning Xue, but not only could he see her, but he could also take her chastity sand at any time. Moreover¡­ The officialdom was not about making enemies. One more friend meant one more path. The Huo family wanted to hitch a ride on his ride, and in turn, they could use the Huo family to open up the military situation and make a better plan. ¡°Xuan Ping.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was Huo Jingxiu¡¯s surname. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him not to have guessed the arrangements for tonight after introducing his cousin. He did not reject him outright or call him by his name. This matter was 80% certain. Smart people didn¡¯t need to talk too much. If they understood, they understood. If they didn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t. Huo Jingyun warmly invited everyone to take a seat. At this moment, Chen Youcai and Wu Jinxiu came over together. The two of them met on the road and this scene immediately became lively. The dishes and wine were all served on the table. There was also the Heavenly Jade Wine, Ning Xue as the lead dancer, twelve girls as the dancers, and other programs. They ate and chatted.. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 720: Shi Cai Lin, the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Translator: 549690339 The small is hidden in the forest, the big is hidden in the city. South City, Xiuchun Lane. The people living in this area were all commoners. They lived in the lower levels of the capital. The courtyards were dilapidated, and so were the streets. Some places were potholes, and some bricks were missing in the middle, as if they had been stolen. There were piles of abandoned garbage in the corners. There were many of them, and they were also very tall, emitting a strong stench. They were both in the capital and in the south. The workshops were different from each other, and the environment was also very different. Number 121. The mansion was very big, close to the city wall, with four entrances and four exits. No matter how cheap the house was, it was not cheap to set up a house with such a huge area. The interior was completely different from the outside. If the outside was a garbage dump or a kennel, it was a paradise on earth. There was a Qi Restraining Formation arranged to hide the scenery in the mansion. Outsiders could not see it. The ground was covered with priceless purple patterned bricks. The beams, doors and windows were all made of thousand-year-old purple wood, rockery, and artificial lake. There were rare and expensive flowers and plants planted here. It was like spring all year round. No matter how the seasons changed, the courtyard was full of spring and bathed in the fragrance of flowers. There was no one outside, and the defense inside was strict. There was a guard every three steps and a sentry every five steps. The further in they went, the tighter the defense became, and the stronger the guards were. They had big bronze eyes, looked fierce, and did not smile. They emitted an iron-blooded and fierce aura. If one looked carefully, one would find that these people were like death warriors. They did not have any emotions and were born to kill. Back courtyard, lakeside, pavilion. A young woman called Shi Cai Lin was wearing an expensive purple dress and a moon-white veil. The veil was decorated with golden lines, covering her face, revealing only her eyes that contained wisdom. She sat on a stone bench, and a zither was placed on the stone table. It was made of top-grade sandalwood, and the strings were extraordinary. It was actually made from the tendons of a phoenix. Just this zither alone was priceless. Ten slender, white, and jade-like fingers were playing the zither. Her hair was tied up and fixed with two phoenix hairpins, representing that she was already married or had performed the rites of the Duke of Zhou. What was missing was a title. The sound of the zither rang out. Judging from his zither skills, he had already reached the sixth level of the skill of approaching the Dao, standing at the peak. Just this point alone was enough to surpass 99% of people. She was clearly beautiful, but the artistic conception she played was lonely, gloomy, and helpless. It was as if she was hiding something. She clearly had monstrous power, but she could not solve it. Behind her stood two middle-aged women in long dresses. They were like bodyguards, protecting her closely. Other than them, there were even more guards in the courtyard. At this moment. An uninvited guest appeared outside the mansion. He had an old face and his hands were behind his back. He didn¡¯t give off any aura and wore a bright yellow dragon robe with four claws. His name was Zhu Jiutian, the Grand Elder of the Candle Dragon Clan. This time, he had received a message from the higher-ups that Zhu Huang had mysteriously disappeared and was suspected to have been killed by the Fate Academy. He was asked to investigate this matter and to take care of a person. As for the owner of the mansion, he was just casually hunting a rabbit. ¡± What?¡± He looked at the white fog in the courtyard and sneered.¡± You think a mere Qi Restraining Formation can stop me?¡± Stepping forward, he turned into a green light and forcefully passed through the formation. He appeared in the courtyard. The guards around him reacted very quickly. As expected of a death warrior who had been strictly trained. Almost as soon as he appeared, they rushed up and took out dozens of Black Demon Beads and smashed them fiercely. They were densely packed and wanted to kill the enemy. Zhu Jiutian casually waved his hand, and azure light scattered down, forming an azure barrier that enveloped the residence. It protected this place from the sounds of battle and prevented the people in the residence from escaping. He didn¡¯t even look at the Black Demon Beads that were shooting towards him and walked straight towards the backyard. The person he wanted to kill was A green light shot out from his body and swept across the Black Demon Pearl. Chi chi.. It could easily kill a Connate spiritual creature. With so many of them, even a grandmaster would have to retreat. However, they actually dissipated without even making a sound. The green light continued to sweep through the area. Wherever it passed, the guards were killed. Blood rained down, dyeing the ground red and emitting a thick smell of blood. In the backyard. Shi Cai Lin paused for a moment. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked in the direction of the front courtyard. When she heard the commotion, she did not panic at all. She was still calm and composed, as if everything in front of her had nothing to do with her. The music that had stopped sounded once again. It was different from the artistic conception that it contained just now. This time, it was cold and murderous, like an ancient battlefield. It contained monstrous killing intent and existed for slaughter. The surrounding guards hurriedly rushed up and protected her tightly. The two middle-aged women lowered their eyelids and a cold light flashed in their eyes. This place had been exposed. Someone had found this place. He didn¡¯t go because he was afraid that the other party would lure him away. A few breaths later. Zhu Jiutian walked in with his hands behind his back. The guards in the courtyard pulled out their swords and charged forward. With the intention of dying, they abandoned their defenses and only attacked. They executed their sword techniques to the acme of perfection, ignoring the consumption of their inner qi. They wanted to finish off the intruder. Compared to the guards outside, their strength was not just a little bit stronger. They cooperated well and even used formations to fight the enemy. However, they were still not enough. ¡°Are you counting on these small fries?¡± With a wave of his sleeve, a large green light swept out and landed on their bodies. Bang! Bang! Bang! An explosion sounded and they were instantly destroyed, leaving only Shi Cai Lin and the two middle-aged women. Zhu Jiutian took a step forward and appeared ten steps away from them. He sized them up and commented,¡± Although his looks are average and can only be considered as first-class, his aura is unique. It will be unforgettable if you see him. It will leave a deep mark in your heart.¡± ¡® You¡¯re not the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate!¡± Shi Cai Lin stopped and withdrew her finger before standing up calmly. Pa! Pa! Zhu Jiutian clapped his hands and a rare smile appeared on his wrinkled face.¡± The higher-ups have sent news that you have everything planned out. You are in control of the overall situation and can decide the fate of countless people with a single word. It seems that you are indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Darkness!¡± Shi Cailin coldly replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations on guessing correctly! ¡± ¡°Kill me and frame the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°You guessed it again.¡± Shi Cai Lin was silent. If she died, he would definitely pay any price to take revenge because her value was too great. Everything he had today was all because of her. Zhu Jiutian¡¯s gaze fell on the two middle- aged women. He squinted his eyes and licked his lips. The taste is not bad. I¡¯m in luck this time..¡± Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Tearing Torch Dragon to shreds (Part 1) Chapter 721: Tearing Torch Dragon to shreds (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Two middle-aged women, one on the left was called Qing One, and the other on the right was called Qing Two. They took the initiative to step forward and block Shi Cailin. A green light appeared and rushed out of their bodies. It was like an explosion of qi, emitting a supreme aura. Their expressions were solemn as they focused their attention on Zhu Jiutian, in case he suddenly attacked. ¡°You leave first. We¡¯ll hold him back!¡± Qing Yi said with a death intent. Shi Cailin shook her head and looked at the green light barrier around her. As it circulated, it emitted a huge power. Not to mention that she was just an ordinary person with naturally terminated meridians and was unable to cultivate, even a Heaven Tier cultivator would not be able to break it. Although she had some trump cards, in front of such an old monster, it was just a dying struggle. It was futile. She calmly said,¡± It¡¯s useless.¡± He sat down again. He didn¡¯t panic at all. His state of mind was really strong. Facing death, he calmly accepted it, unlike others who were scared out of their wits or knelt down to beg for mercy. Her slender and fair fingers reached out and landed on the strings. A clear, emotionless voice sounded.¡± Do your best. Let fate decide.¡± The two girls understood. His aura surged, instantly increasing by two times, enveloping the surrounding area. With a supreme pressure, he suppressed it roughly and simply. His hair danced in the wind as he roared towards the sky and transformed into his true form. Two green luans that were nearly 100 feet in size appeared in the courtyard. The light of true spirit appeared and surrounded the surface of their bodies, shining brightly. Its claws were sharp, and its wings were as hard as knives. It was as hard as a spirit treasure, and it carried a hurricane. They looked at each other with determined gazes and quickly made a decision-self-destruct! He charged forward at the speed of space and then used his innate divine ability, Heavenly Wind Storm. Two terrifying green whirlpools appeared in the world, and thousands of wind blades condensed. Each of them was five feet wide, and they gave off extreme power. The zither music changed, and the tune became ¡± Desperate Counterattack.¡± The passionate and fearless tone sounded. No matter how loud the sound in front of him was, it could not be blocked. It was as if it was pointing straight at the heart, and one could hear it even if one blocked their ears. Zhu Jiutian still had his hands behind his back.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± he said with disdain. She raised her right hand, and countless green lights shot out, transforming into dragon claws. The claws reached out violently, and in an instant, the dragon claws grew to nearly two hundred feet in size, enveloping their tornadoes. Chi! A deep explosion sounded. In less than a breath, the two tornadoes were crushed. The two women seemed to have known it all along. Their expressions did not change. Their auras soared to the peak, burning their bloodline and cultivation to self-destruct. Boom! Boom! A huge explosion sounded out, destroying everything. The surrounding ground and small lakes were all destroyed, and they were all suppressed. At the same time, a portion of the Qi wave split out, wanting to break through the barrier and fight for a chance of survival for Shi Cai Lin. Zhu Jiutian¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. His killing intent soared into the sky. He was extremely angry. He had actually let the two mixed feathers birds play with him. Looking at the destructive airwaves that swept over, he left behind an afterimage on the spot and rushed forward like lightning. Wherever he passed, green light bloomed and suppressed them. The airwaves that rushed towards the barrier were also destroyed. When he stopped again, he was already in front of Shi Cai Lin. The zither stopped playing. It seemed that it knew its fate, but there was still a question that it had not clarified. Her red lips opened slightly, and a cold voice sounded.¡± How many masters does the darkness have? Or rather, it doesn¡¯t have a master!¡± As an enemy. ¡± I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhu Jiutian also admired her talent and her calmness in the face of death. Shi Cai Lin closed her beautiful eyes. Zhu Jiutian raised his hand and gathered his sword Qi. He ruthlessly slashed down and cut her in half. He looked at the zither in front of him and waved his sleeve to put it away. He took out a piece of ¡± cloth ¡± that he had prepared beforehand and threw it on the ground. He checked it once to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. Then, he put away the green light barrier and looked in a certain direction. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s your turn.¡± A gust of night wind blew and he disappeared from where he was. Heavenly Earth. Tonight¡¯s program was very sumptuous and all of them were serious. Even so, it was still an eye-opener. There were many girls, and Ding Yi¡¯s smile never stopped. After thirty days of wine and five dishes, it was almost time for everyone to bid farewell. After they left, there were only three people left. Knowing that Zhang Ronghua liked to drink Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea, the Huo family spent a lot of money to get some. They brewed it with spiritual water, which made the tea¡¯s fragrance stronger. After pouring three cups, Huo Jingyun handed one over. Zhang Ronghua smiled without saying anything. He held the teacup with the lid casually pressed down. The two brothers looked at each other. Huo Jingxiu personally spoke and told them what had happened. Just as he had guessed, Cui Jiancheng¡¯s resignation was indeed the Huo family¡¯s doing. The follow-up arrangements had already been made and they were just waiting for him to nod. ¡°Qing Lin, what do you think?¡± ¡® You¡¯re Jing Yun¡¯s cousin. I have to give you some face.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± Huo Jingxiu raised her teacup. Zhang Ronghua gestured with his teacup, took a sip, and put the teacup down. Huo Jingxiu continued,¡± The Left Wing of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army is still lacking a leader. Cao Hang is not bad. It just so happens that the Huo family has some connections. If we put down this face, others can also give us face.¡± ¡± Cao Hang is indeed capable. He has sufficient experience and cultivation. He¡¯s serious and capable. It¡¯s naturally a good thing for him to improve. However, the Huo family¡¯s roots are at the border. It¡¯s not good to interfere with the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army rashly.¡± Huo Jingxiu understood what he meant. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army was guarding the outer palace. They had a lot of responsibilities and power. The Huo family¡¯s power was already at the top. If they interfered rashly and attracted Emperor Xia¡¯s suspicion, it would be a big problem.¡± We know what to do..¡± Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 1) Chapter 722: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Stop there. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything else. He finished a pot of tea. He got up and said goodbye. The two brothers personally sent him out. They arranged for a carriage to send him off but were rejected. He waited for his figure to disappear. Brother, how is it?¡± Huo Jingyun asked seriously. Huo Jingxiu pondered for a moment, her expression solemn. ¡°They¡¯re also powerful and won¡¯t fall midway. It won¡¯t be long before the Zhang family becomes a top-notch aristocratic family. After a few more generations, their foundation will increase and they will be able to transform into an aristocratic family.¡± She patted his shoulder and praised. ¡°Well done!¡± It referred to Huo Jingyun taking the initiative to befriend him. Previously, when Zhang Ronghua¡¯s businesses opened and stepped on the threshold, as well as other matters, he prepared generous gifts immediately to give him enough face and strengthen his reputation. ¡® What is Second Uncle thinking? Does His Majesty really feel at ease joining the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army?¡± It¡¯s such a simple question,¡± Huo Jingxiu replied.¡± You can see it. Don¡¯t you think we know?¡± Huo Jingyun¡¯s brows relaxed. His eyes lit up as he looked in the direction of the palace.¡± Have you entered the palace?¡± he asked tentatively. Qinglin is really in the Emperor¡¯s heart. His Majesty is very confident in him.¡± Huo Jingyun understood now. As long as the Emperor agreed, with their power, it would be easy for them to promote a general with no title. ¡°His Majesty asked us to capture some powerful True Spirits,¡± Huo Jingxiu said bitterly. No wonder! On the way back. The doubts of the imperial court and the matter of Cui Jiancheng had been cleared up. When they were drinking just now, Xu Xing briefly recounted the matter. His guess was a little off, but it was not too far off. The relationship that his mother left behind was through Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s way. The favor had already been used up, and the two of them would not owe each other anything in the future. Instead of returning to the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion, he changed directions and entered a small alley. He took out a set of night clothing and put it on. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes, and rushed toward the Light Stronghold. At this point. Other than Zheng Yi, Xuan Ming was also there. They arrived two days earlier than expected. It seemed that they had escaped the pursuit of the two academies and had once again infiltrated the capital to await orders. In the room. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The two of them cupped their fists respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°When are we going to get the silver?¡± he asked. Zheng Yi said,¡± We¡¯ve already discussed it. We¡¯ll set off tonight. Xuan Ming will head to the Shang Dynasty and take out that batch of silver. With money, the Light can develop faster.¡± Zhang Ronghua slapped the Five-Dragon Spirit Taming Belt. He took out the Divine Incarcerate Heaven Suppression Technique and the Thirteen Blades of Death and threw them over.¡± Go to Wangtian County first and bring these two Mystical Powers to Zhang Ming,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xuan Ming replied respectfully. Get the silver and buy some cultivation pills. Tell him to cultivate diligently and develop in peace. He needs to grasp more power and nurture more confidants.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Xuan Ming was excited. He had thought that there were only three of them in total. He did not expect that there was still power in the army. Was there another power hidden in the dark? Thinking about Master¡¯s identity, just by showing it on the surface, the power in the court was very terrifying. In time, it would become stronger and stronger. Once he took out this batch of silver, Light would develop rapidly, and his power would become even stronger. ¡°Protect me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The two of them bowed respectfully and left. They closed the door and stood guard at the door. He slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt once more and took out five puppets. They were all half-finished products. After fusing the demon core into them and planting the slave seal, they would be able to succeed, just like ordinary people. He took out five True Spirit Inner Cores and injected them into his brain. With a tap of his finger, the Black Yellow True Origin split into five parts and fell on their bodies. It transformed into a coat and covered their exposed bodies. He shouted in a deep voice,¡± Wake up!¡± Like a demonic sound, the five of them slowly opened their eyes. It was refined from the inheritance of a Heavenly God, and it had intelligence and could move on its own. It was no different from ordinary people. If it had to be said that it did, the two girls would not be able to have children! If not, the inheritance of the Heavenly God would not be so terrifying. It was even passed down in the form of a spirit treasure. Even the Kun Peng Race regarded it as a treasure, even more important than a destiny spirit treasure. ¡® Master!¡± He took a step forward, knelt on the ground, and respectfully cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He placed his hands behind his back and thought about the name. It would be better to use the Heavenly Puppet¡¯s method to refine it, so it was better to have the surname Tian. After making up his mind, he started to name them. The mature and charming young woman was called Tian Qingqing, the pure and cute young woman was called Tian Shi, the handsome young man was called Tian Chen, and the remaining two were called Tian Zhan and Tian Huang. ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± The core member was Zheng Yi¡¯s deputy, and his position was temporarily set as the deputy king, meaning that he was the Saint King¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The five of them stood up from the ground and taught them the Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror, the secret skill of Trampling the Sky, and the first two moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Swordsmanship. ¡°Come in!¡± He retracted his finger and said. The door opened and the two of them entered. Looking at the five people in the room, Zhang Ronghua did not ask any more questions. He handed them over to Zheng Yi and instructed them to develop the Light Faction as soon as possible. They had to keep it a secret and not leak any information about the forces. He also had to investigate the Saber Emperor and the Darkness in secret and try to find them. After giving his instructions, he turned around and left. He would not ask about the specifics of how things would develop. He only wanted to see the results. They had to leave this place. He changed out of his night-traveling clothes and put on the white brocade clothes formed by the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor. He draped a cloak made by Ning Xue and held the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan. He walked on the street and rushed towards the Vermillion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. Marriage Bridge. Zhu Jiutian stood on the bridge with his hands behind his back. He calmly looked at the surface of the water. After killing Shi Cailin, he had been waiting here for quite some time. This was the road that Zhang Ronghua took back. He didn¡¯t go to the mansion to wait, afraid that the Grand Tutor would notice. Their mansions weren¡¯t far from each other, and they were both on the edge of Jingxin Lake. If he was discovered, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be his match. Uncle Zhong¡¯s cultivation was also extraordinary. As time passed, it was already past midnight. Why was he still not back? Frowning, the cold light on his face grew colder and colder. He thought to himself that he wouldn¡¯t be coming back, right? He shook his head and felt that something was wrong! According to the news from the higher-ups, Zhang Ronghua had social gatherings every day and had to wait until late before returning to the residence. Under the reflection of the moonlight, a figure stretched out and walked over. His footsteps landed on the ground, and a vigorous and powerful voice sounded. It was very rhythmic and pleasant to hear, as if it could infect one¡¯s emotions. He was dressed in white and a black cloak. He held a folding fan in his hand, and it was surrounded by purple-red spiritual light. Who else could it be but Zhang Ronghua? Zhu Jiutian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was filled with excitement. He had waited for so long, and he had finally come. He could even get a spirit treasure for free! Hmm? Her eyes widened and she almost flew out. She noticed that the clothes, belt, crown, and boots on his body were actually a set of top-notch spirit treasures. The attributes were perfectly fused and the aura was connected as one. Gulp! His throat rolled uncontrollably as he swallowed hard. He thought to himself, I¡¯m rich this time! Ten steps away. Zhang Ronghua stopped. When he arrived, he noticed this person. When he saw him coming over, he didn¡¯t hide the heat in his eyes at all. He guessed the other party¡¯s goal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Torch Dragon?¡± he asked mockingly. He opened his folding fan and fanned it gently. Zhu Jiutian frowned and took another look. That was right! He was still at Zongshi realm level 7. How could he see through his true body? Could it be that he had cultivated some powerful eye technique? Or perhaps he had a support-type Numinous treasure that could see through illusions and point to the origin? A set of spirit treasure set and a folding fan. It was probably the latter. There were also auxiliary spirit treasures. It was an unprecedented pleasure. This was a child who distributed wealth. If he killed him, all these spirit treasures would be his. At the same time, he was jealous. Where did a junior get so many treasures? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± he said coldly.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Tearing Torch Dragon to shreds (Part 2) Chapter 723: Tearing Torch Dragon to shreds (Part 2) ¡°Who sent you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Zhu Jiutian¡¯s gaze was cold. He didn¡¯t bother to hide his killing intent,¡± Who killed Zhu Huang?¡± ¡°Darkness?¡± Zhu Jiutian raised his eyebrows and changed his mind. How did Zhang Ronghua know? Could it be that he had pried open Zhu Huang¡¯s mouth? It shouldn¡¯t be. He knew his character very well. Even if he had a knife to his neck, he wouldn¡¯t leak any information about the organization. Could it be the Fate Academy? That should be the case. With their strength, it was not strange for them to know about the Zero Pieces. His scrutinizing eyes were penetrating. He sized her up again and said sarcastically,¡± You¡¯re quite handsome and have an extraordinary temperament. No wonder you can make Yang Hongling fall head over heels for you. She even told you such a secret and secretly sent experts to protect you.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged his shoulders and deliberately teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Why not take revenge? Or did he not know where the Fate Academy was? Why don¡¯t I bring you over?¡± Zhu Jiutian¡¯s arrogance stopped as if he had eaten a fly. Although he was strong, he would not be the Grand Elder of the Candle Dragon Clan otherwise. However, it depended on who he was competing with. As long as he dared to go over, he would be suppressed the moment he reached the gate of the academy unless the darkness came¡­ However, the old teacher was too strong. He was an old monster that suppressed an era. There was no way to defeat him! ¡°You have sharp teeth!¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Bullying the weak and fearing the strong!¡± Zhang Ronghua scolded. Zhu Jiutian didn¡¯t seem to care. He shook his head as if he didn¡¯t hear him.¡± I can¡¯t believe I have to deal with a piece of trash like you!¡± Boom! His aura shook and leaked out a little. It was like a huge mountain containing supreme pressure that violently suppressed over. Kaka¡­ The space trembled and a huge wail came out, wanting to kill him. The result was disappointing. Zhang Ronghua calmly stood in place, waving his folding fan as if he didn¡¯t see it. He only saw that when the aura was about three meters away from his body, there seemed to be a powerful invisible force blocking it. No matter how fierce it was, it couldn¡¯t go any further. ¡°???¡±Zhu Jiutian was stunned. He frowned and wondered if he was seeing things. Although he did not use his full strength and only used 20% of his power, it was not something that a seventh tier Zongshi realm cultivator could withstand. ¡® You¡¯re not Zhang Ronghua!¡± he said with a grave expression. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Jiutian corrected. He¡¯s only at Zongshi realm 7-dan.¡± ¡°Ignorant!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled meaningfully. Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from his spot. Zhu Jiutian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he instinctively felt a sense of danger. His hair stood on end as his nerves tensed up. He finally reacted. He had hidden his cultivation very well, hiding it from many people, including the darkness! He did not dare to hold back at all and circulated his cultivation to the limit. His cultivation at the seventh level of the heaven ascension realm erupted in full force. Ten thousand green lights bloomed, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the night sky. Just as he was about to attack, a black barrier descended from the sky and sealed the surrounding heaven and earth. It did not leak any aura. The outside world could not see or feel it. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua stopped in front of him. He formed a fist with his right hand. With a flash of golden light, he did not use any Xuanhuang True Essence. He just used the strength of his body to violently and simply punch his chest. Puff! Zhu Jiutian seemed to have suffered heavy injuries. His chest was broken, his meridians were shattered, and his flesh and blood were blown away. The terrifying fist force penetrated his body and pierced through his back. He spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed into the river below. ¡°Yin!¡± The river water churned and green light shot into the sky. It transformed into its true form. A ten-meter-long Torch Dragon appeared at the bottom of the river. It was green with a hint of red. It used its innate divine power, Water Control, to control the surrounding river and condense it into a huge dragon claw. It was ten-meter-long and realistic, emitting extreme power. Without water, schools of fish, lobsters, frogs, and poisonous snakes were exposed at the bottom, jumping or escaping. Die!¡± Zhu Jiutian¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared in rage. It descended from the sky and grabbed down fiercely and domineeringly. With just his aura alone, he destroyed all things with unstoppable force, emitting supreme prestige. ¡°Break! ¡± Zhang Ronghua struck out with his right fist. It was a simple punch without any pattern. The power reached its limit and landed on the Water Dragon Claw. In terms of size, the two were not proportional. As soon as they came into contact, it was like paper paste. It could not even withstand a breath and was instantly broken. Zhu Jiutian¡¯s mouth was wide open, forming an ¡± O ¡± shape that could fit two eggs. He could not feel the pain in his chest at all. He could not believe that this was real. He had used all his strength and even used a secret technique to fuse with his true spirit body. Even a ninth level heaven ascension realm expert would not dare to take it head-on. Otherwise, he would be injured. But now? It was actually broken by the other party¡¯s casual punch? It was clearly Zhulong, so he couldn¡¯t feel the cold. At this moment, cold sweat flowed out uncontrollably from his head to tail. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He curled his dragon tail and wanted to escape. Looking at the dark barrier around him, he was in despair! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had experienced what Shi Cai Lin and the others had just experienced. They had clearly wanted to escape, but their path of escape had been sealed. They could only watch helplessly as death descended. In this aspect, he was inferior to her. ¡°This is the person sent by the darkness?¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. You can¡¯t even warm me up.¡± He took a step forward and appeared in front of him. The speed was too fast. Zhu Jiutian could not even dodge. He could only watch as a pair of large hands grabbed at him. Each of them held a dragon horn. A powerful force was transmitted over. They were ready to tear him apart.. Zhu Jiutian shouted in fear,¡± Stop!¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 724: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Slash! Before he could finish his words, his head and tail were easily torn into two. A zither and a dragon pearl fell down. He grabbed at the air and put them away. He did not let go of the dragon blood either. He put it together with the dragon body into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took a step forward and landed on the bridge. With a wave of his hand, he put away the dark barrier he had set up. He looked around and saw that everything was normal. There was no one around. Without further delay, he quickly disappeared into the darkness. In the backyard. Uncle Shi sat on the doorsill, his hands clenched into fists and placed together in a half-open shape. He supported his chin and looked at the stars in the night sky. The purple cat sat on the side like a human. Its butt was on the ground and its upper body was upright. It imitated him and held its paws together, supporting its chin as it looked at the stars. He glanced at it and saw that it was imitating him. He smiled kindly and retracted his palm. He stroked the cat¡¯s head.¡± You¡¯ve read so many books. Don¡¯t you know how to respect people?¡± The purple cat retracted its paws and turned its head. Its cat eyes rolled and it cried out.¡± How did you know I was reading?¡± He was speaking in cat language. Uncle Shi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t learn from others. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be impolite.¡±. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to even have a good sleep,¡± Uncle Shi sighed. Footsteps sounded. Zhang Ronghua walked toward the fan with his bird swaying. He saw a man and a cat sitting on the threshold. He smiled and sat down beside them. He took out a plate of ginseng fruit and placed it on the ground. He handed one over and asked casually,¡± You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Uncle Shi thanked him. He took the ginseng fruit and wiped it on his clothes. He took a bite. It was very sweet and watery.¡± I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m old.¡± He stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day. This old servant won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Rest early!¡± He turned around and entered the room beside him. Yiya! The door closed, leaving them alone. ¡°Are you done reading?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. With the ginseng fruit in its mouth, it stood up from the ground and flipped a few times proudly. Those who did not know better would think that it was a monkey. It pointed at itself with its little paw.¡± I have comprehended the Righteousness Qi!¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua blinked. He took a serious look and found that there was indeed a trace of Righteousness Qi in the purple cat. It was very faint and almost invisible. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it. ¡°So fast?¡± He was truly shocked. It had only been a short while, yet the little fellow had already comprehended Righteousness Qi. ¡°Have you mastered the knowledge in the book?¡± The purple cat nodded proudly. Its eyes were filled with contempt, as if it was saving that such a small matter could stumD a cat. ¡°I¡¯m testing you!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°If the heavens do not roll, people will regret their actions. What does this mean?¡± Purple Cat stood upright on the spot.¡± No matter how good it is to be born, if you don¡¯t work hard, your achievements will be limited. If you encounter something, you will regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He waved his hand, signaling for it to come over. Purple Cat walked over and stopped in front of him. Zhang Ronghua picked up the cat and placed it in his arms. It was warm and comfortable. He stroked its fur and squinted his eyes, thinking about Zhu Jiutian. The reason why he didn¡¯t interrogate Zhu Jiutian was because he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any useful information even if he used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm. It was just a waste of time. The word ¡®darkness¡¯ alone explained everything. Other than that. There was a faint smell of blood on his body. It was well hidden. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t smell it and couldn¡¯t hide it from him. From this smell of blood, he must have killed someone before killing him. Who was this person that could make Zhu Jiutian appear? Also, why did the darkness want to kill him? If he wanted to take revenge for Desolate Zhu, he could definitely look for the Fate Academy. He deduced that it was probably because the limelight had been too strong recently that some people were afraid or had touched their cake, which was why they used such despicable methods. Who was it? Princes? It shouldn¡¯t be. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the Dark, from the recent battles, this organization was more terrifying than he had imagined. What they had shown was probably just the tip of the iceberg. Even the huge forces hidden by the Crown Prince might not be able to compare, let alone the former. It wasn¡¯t that the princes weren¡¯t strong. On the contrary, none of them were easy to deal with. They hid their strength very well. No one knew how much power they had hidden in the dark except themselves. Leaving the princes aside, only Grand Secretary Cui was left. Judging from their previous exchange, He Wenxuan might be capable of doing something so stupid, but he wouldn¡¯t! No one who could become a pavilion elder was simple. Including now, He Wenxuan was even more experienced in handling matters under his guidance. There were only these political enemies on the surface. He could not think of anyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Zhu Jiutian¡¯s death, he wasn¡¯t worried about whether Darkness would suspect him. There were two points. Firstly, he was a civil official with vast knowledge. He was very knowledgeable and powerful. Just like what Ji Xueyan had said before, a person¡¯s ability was limited. It was impossible for him to achieve such high attainments in martial arts. Moreover, his cultivation was only at the seventh tier of the Zongshi realm. He had not improved for a long time. On the surface, he seemed to have been delayed by many trivial matters in the officialdom, which was why he had neglected his martial arts. The second sacred favor was grand. Emperor Xia had sent people to protect his family, and then he had sent people to protect himself. It was completely reasonable. There was also the Fate Academy. No one knew if Yang Hongling had secretly sent any experts. After finishing the ginseng fruit in its paw, Purple Cat took one and handed it over. He retracted his thoughts. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua stroked his fur.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 725: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) No matter who it was, let Guangming investigate in secret. It would be best if there were clues. If there were none, there would be no loss. It could be considered training. He stood up from the ground, opened the door, and walked in. With a wave of his right hand, he closed the door. He placed Purple Cat on the table. I¡¯ll teach you a Righteous Qi technique first. You have to polish it carefully. When the Righteousness Qi in your body has accumulated to a certain level, I¡¯ll teach you a divine art in this aspect.¡± ¡°Not now?¡± Purple Cat was confused. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Haste makes waste. You don¡¯t have enough Righteousness. Even if I teach you, you won¡¯t be able to get started. It will also affect your cultivation.¡± ¡°The cat will be able to master it very quickly.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and extended his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip and he pointed at its glabella, imparting the Song of Righteousness to it. He withdrew his hand and took out Zhu Jiutian¡¯s corpse from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He circulated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Technique and Xuanhuang True Essence rushed out from his palm, enveloping it and purifying it to refine the impurities. Seven to eight breaths later. After the purple cat finished digesting, Cat Eye was excited. It had obtained another powerful cultivation technique. Looking at the Torch Dragon¡¯s corpse on the ground, its two small eyes lit up. It knew that this was prepared for it. It stuck out its tongue and licked its lips fervently. It was looking forward to it¡­ After a while. After Zhu Jiutian¡¯s corpse was refined, there was still a tenth of the power left. It was pure and pure, without any impurities. ¡°Eat!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. The purple cat jumped down from the table. The light of the true spirit shone on it, and it transformed into a three-meter-tall body. The surface of its body was burning with the phoenix divine fire. It opened its mouth and swallowed Zhu Jiutian¡¯s body. Chi! His huge body returned to its original form and he laid on the blanket to refine it. Zhang Ronghua watched quietly. Seeing that everything was normal, he withdrew his gaze and turned to the inner room. He took off his boots and sat on the bed. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Creation Heart Technique. He was not far from breaking through. After an hour, he successfully broke through and advanced to the third realm of perfection. His heart force had increased by two levels to the fifth level. The effect was very strong. He could maintain his mental clarity at all times. The effects of healing, restoring vitality, detoxifying, and not being confused by illusions had also become stronger. Just as he was about to rest, Purple Cat finished cultivating and refined Zhu Jiutian¡¯s corpse. Her cultivation increased by one level and she broke through to the third level of the martial grandmaster realm. She walked in and jumped on the bed, intimately rubbing her hands. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Rest well. A balance between work and rest is the way to go.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily and turned to leave. With a wave of his hand, he extinguished the oil lamp and pulled the blanket beside him to sleep. It was rare for him to have a good night¡¯s sleep until morning court. Uncle Shi knocked on the door and after washing up, he got into the Tianji carriage and sat on the soft couch to eat breakfast. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Ding Yi and Pei Haoran had been waiting for a long time. They nodded and greeted each other before entering the outer palace. Pei Haoran left and walked towards the Ministry of Works. His status was not high enough to attend court. ¡°Did something big happen last night?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked in a low voice on the way to Purple Pole Avenue. ¡°No!¡± Ding Yi shook his head. Everything is normal.¡± He scratched his head. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± ¡°No! I was just asking.¡± Seeing that there were people around them, they did not continue chatting. They entered the inner palace from Tianwei Gate and went up the Purple Extreme Avenue until they reached the Purple Extreme Hall. They entered from the side door on the left and stood in the line of the Ministry of Works, as steady as Mount Tai. He was already used to the gazes that came from all around him. After a while. The morning court session began. There were a total of three things. The first was the vacancy of the governor of Jinzhou. All the factions were fighting for the position. They wanted to use it as a springboard to wait for two years before being transferred to the capital. They would enter the six ministries or other important departments and hold even greater authority. They quarreled like a pot of porridge. Some censors rolled up their sleeves and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose. If they were not in the Purple Extreme Hall, they would not dare to make a move. They would have long fought. Their saliva was swallowed up and it was even more chaotic than a vegetable market. After an hour of stalemate, they were finally taken down by Old Ceng¡¯s people. A strange scene appeared. An unexpected person appeared. Pei Caicai stepped forward and recommended Li Daoran as Jinzhou¡¯s official. Li Daoran was an old acquaintance. He had taken good care of him when he was in the Scholar¡¯s Hall and had given him a lot of guidance. At that time, the two of them had been promoted together. He had taken over the Scholar¡¯s Hall and become a scholar, while he had been transferred to Feng Province to be the governor of Changping Prefecture. He was a fourth-grade official. It had only been a short while since he had advanced from fourth-grade to third-grade. He had become a provincial official, in charge of military forces, prisons, armaments, and so on. He was a true third-in-command and had truly entered the upper echelons of the officialdom. Zhang Ronghua thought quickly. Did he make a contribution in Changping County? He had to make a great contribution to be transferred across the state to become Jinzhou¡¯s official. Pei Caicai had already stood out. Both for the public and private, he had to stand out and agree. Elder Ceng also agreed. From this point of view, it seemed that both sides had reached an exchange of interests. Grand Secretary Cui was unusually silent. He watched as his political enemy grew in power and didn¡¯t stop him. Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua was even more certain that his guess was correct. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After some speculations, he came to a conclusion. Li Daoran¡¯s matter should have happened last night. Otherwise, Pei Caihua would have informed him. Pei Haoran did not know either. This was the only explanation. Without any effort, the dust settled. The second and third matter were both ¡± small matters Although there was a disDute, overall. it was not as fierce as the Jinzhou governor¡¯s quarrel. He did not even use profanities when scolding people.. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 726: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 An hour later, the court session ended. After leaving the Purple Extreme Hall, Zhang Ronghua let Ding Yi go back first and slow down his pace. Pei Cai came out from inside and gave him a look to follow. They arrived at the Ministry of Rites and entered the main hall. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Pei Caihua asked directly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°This old man is also surprised!¡± He immediately explained the matter. Li Daoran was extremely lucky and was lucky enough to obtain a complete ancient inheritance. It was very valuable and he was not at ease handing it over to others. He rushed back overnight with his trusted aides and found him to take out the inheritance. It was a matter of great importance. He immediately ordered someone to change clothes and enter the palace overnight to hand it over to the Emperor. Before he left, Emperor Xia reminded him. With Pei Caicai¡¯s political wisdom, he would have figured out that he had found Grand Secretary Zeng and made a deal. ¡°What inheritance?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. Pei Caicai did not say anything. He took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. The tea that he had drunk yesterday was already cold. He stretched out his index finger and dipped it into it. He wrote four words on the table,¡± Medical Legacy.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. No wonder he was promoted and transferred across provinces. Although Fengzhou was prosperous, it was not as good as Jinzhou. It was not too much to say that he had reached the top in one step. ¡± The news about this matter has been sealed. Hengzhi hasn¡¯t left for the time being. When you¡¯re off duty, call Ding Yi to my residence for a gathering and try your aunt¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Elder, please. I dare not refuse!¡± ¡°Is Xu Xing reliable?¡± Pei Caihua asked. ¡°They have a good relationship and can handle things.¡± ¡± Young people should interact more with each other and make friends with like-minded people. Doing things or other things will only yield twice the result with half the effort.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua remembered. ¡°Did the Hunts look for you?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the exchange between the two parties and Huo Jingyun¡¯s feelings. ¡°I received news that Huo Jingxiu paid a huge price to enter the Spirit Research Department and complete Cao Hang¡¯s transfer. However, they had made the right move. If there was only the military, the court would not have enough influence and would not be able to participate in the big event immediately. If an accident happened, they could block it ten or twenty times. As long as they failed once, they would be doomed. This path is very difficult to walk, but it is the correct path. Once we succeed, we will live and die together with Grand Xia.¡± The unspoken meaning was to take advantage of you to quickly fill up my qualifications so that I can be promoted in the future. He paused for a moment. ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Caihua asked again, even more serious than before. ¡°If one leg is unstable, two legs can last forever.¡± Pei Caihua stroked his beard with satisfaction.¡± Go ahead and do it. Don¡¯t have any misgivings. I¡¯ll take care of the imperial court!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Pei!¡± ¡°You still have good tea in your hands?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He took out two taels of spiritual tea from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and handed it over.¡± I specially prepared it for you.¡± ¡°Go! Don¡¯t forget what happened tonight.¡± He stood up and left. On the way back. Did something happen to His Majesty¡¯s body? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. With the Supreme Nirvana Life -Giving Technique, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the next three years. He would cultivate regularly to strengthen his meridians, body, and soul, and increase his lifespan. He would only develop in a good direction. He deduced. Either he continued to increase his lifespan, or his body had an accident. Otherwise, no matter how valuable the inheritance of ancient medicine was, it would not be promoted. Before he could understand the former, the latter appeared again. There was still a question that he could not answer. As the Renhuang, he held monstrous power and could decide the life and death of countless people with a word. Who could successfully plot against him? At the Ministry of Works. He retracted his thoughts and stopped thinking about it. After entering the Spirit Research Department, Ding Yi and Pei Haoran waited in the hall for a long time. ¡°Brother, why is Uncle Pei looking for you? ¡°Hengzhi is back. He¡¯s still in the capital. Uncle Pei asked us to go over tonight. Auntie will cook personally.¡± Pei Haoran raised his head and said proudly,¡± Mother¡¯s cooking skills are very good. She rarely cooks. This time, I¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Xuan Ping should be here soon,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Xuanping was Huo Jingxiu¡¯s surname. Speak of the devil. Qinglin!¡± Huo Jingxiu was wearing an official uniform. She was steady and powerful. She walked in from outside and cupped her hands. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him. Pei Haoran poured tea from the teapot and placed it in front of him. Huo Jingxiu didn¡¯t waste any time and said,¡± Just do it. No matter what you want, how much you need, don¡¯t worry about the quota, materials, and so on. I¡¯ll do everything. As long as the capital has it, I¡¯ll think of a way to get it. Even if there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll get it from other places.¡± ¡± You¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± With you in the logistics department, I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want.¡± After chatting for a while and exchanging opinions, Huo Jingxiu got up and left. Pei Haoran closed the door. Ding Yi said,¡± Brother, my foundation has been completely stabilized. My internal strength is as strong as the vast ocean. I¡¯ve reached the critical point. I want to break through to the Connate Realm.¡± ¡® Stand guard outside,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter who comes, block the door before it opens.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Haoran knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded heavily. He walked out, closed the door, and stood guard at the entrance ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ding Yi stood up from his chair. He did not mind that the floor was dirty. He tilted his butt and sat down. He collected his thoughts and discarded all distracting thoughts. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Gold Monarch Heaven Burning Art for one full cycle. When his aura reached its peak, his inner energy would be like a river, abundant and powerful as he charged forward.. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 727: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua watched carefully to prevent any accidents from happening. No matter how much effort you put in, the rewards might be different, but there would always be rewards. As long as you persevered, even if you took the wrong path, you would adjust yourself back to the right track and obtain the corresponding rewards. Outsiders could only see Ding Yi¡¯s appearance. He lived in a brothel and roamed the four seas. He experienced different ocean worlds every day and felt the inner universe. He was drunk and happy. In fact, he had had enough of playing! To be more precise, the moment his body recovered and he became a normal person, Ding Yi wanted to draw a clear line between himself and Goulan. However, he could not and had no choice. He desperately wanted to improve his strength and grow up. He wanted to strengthen his family and share the burden for Zhang Ronghua. He cultivated every day and night, taking spirit herbs and pills. He used the Nirvana Supreme Cultivation Technique to nourish his meridians, body, and soul. He wanted to increase his lifespan, increase his potential, and make his talent stronger. He then supplemented the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique to increase his strength. Although the technique was powerful, it had a fatal flaw. As he cultivated, the Yang attribute accumulated in his body would be very heavy, and the balance between Yin and Yang would be unbalanced. He had to solve it to balance the Yin and Yang. Other than Zhang Ronghua, no one knew the pain he had suffered. Just as he said, his foundation was very solid. As soon as he activated his cultivation, golden light rushed out and surrounded his body. His powerful internal strength was like an ocean, breaking through the bottleneck and breaking through to the Higher Heaven realm. His strength increased by several times. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi rolled up and quickly entered his body to be absorbed and refined, turning into pure internal strength. Seeing this. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He didn¡¯t disappoint him! He took out some spiritual liquid and boiled it, then brewed a pot of spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea, and poured a cup to drink. Fifteen minutes later. Ding Yi ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. He stood up from the ground. His cultivation had completely stabilized. His expression relaxed as he said excitedly,¡± Brother, I succeeded.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled warmly. ¡°I will continue to work hard.¡± ¡°I trust you!¡± Haoran and I went to study.¡± As the door closed, the hall fell silent again. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any time. As he drank tea, he continued to create powerful Heaven-tier feys based on the models he had built yesterday. No one was idle. The stronger one was, the more so. They worked hard against time. No matter what it was for, their goal was the same. They wanted to become better. With yesterday¡¯s guidance, Qin Shouyi, Li Yifeng, and the others seemed to have opened up their Conception and Governor Meridians. They had suddenly been enlightened. In addition to a day of research, they tried to fuse the attributes. Today, they were once again immersed in innovation, and their speed increased. By evening, they had improved eight pieces on the original foundation. It was expected, but it was also unexpected. Zhang Ronghua checked them one by one. The power of all eight items had increased by one-third. After confirming that there was no mistake, he asked Huang Zhongshi to bring the list and samples to Fu Kun. His research on Heaven Rank feys had advanced a step further. It¡¯s not worth it. The three of them left and went to the Pei residence as guests. His aunt¡¯s cooking skills were not bad and had reached the fourth realm of perfection. If he worked hard, he might be able to break through to the sixth realm of skill approach. However, his status was here. This time, he was the guest and rarely entered the kitchen. After dinner. After entering the study, the group of people stayed in the room to chat about the situation in the court, future developments, and matters to take note of. They chatted until late into the night, almost ending in the wee hours of the morning. Pei Haoran sent them out of the residence, and everyone separated at the door. Li Daoran invited Zhang Ronghua to visit Jinzhou when he was free and take a look at the beautiful scenery of Great Xia. He did not return to the residence. Instead, he went to the encampment of Light. He learned from Zheng Yi that everything was normal in the capital. Nothing major happened last night, and no important people died. Zhang Ronghua ordered and continued to investigate. He was very puzzled. Who was the person Zhu Jiutian killed? For him to step forward, the person who was killed shouldn¡¯t be simple. Was the news blocked? He could not figure it out. Back at the residence. Ji Xueyan waited in the room and briefly recounted what had happened that night. Jixia Academy and Changqing Academy had sent out powerful cultivators to hunt them down, but they had disappeared after leaving the capital. The six spirit treasures could not be recovered, so the matter was dropped! No matter how unwilling Ji Lingshuang and Qing An Yi were, they could only swallow this bitter fruit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also told him that the number of people in Jixia Hall had officially exceeded fifty. Although they were few, they were all elites with extraordinary talent. They had five basic Righteousness Qi cultivation techniques. The disciples who comprehended Righteousness Qi with the Righteousness Bone Setting Secret Technique could cultivate the corresponding cultivation techniques according to their respective attributes. Their cultivation speed would increase, and the problems of quality and power would be solved. It would be like cultivating Righteousness Qi with normal reading, further improving their strength. Ji Lingshuang¡¯s eyes were red. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to find Ji Xingchen and ask her father for help. Although the information regarding the principles of the five basic cultivation techniques of the Righteous Morning Sun Art was sealed, Ji Xingchen knew a little about it. He treated the Righteous Qi as a whole and divided it into different attributes that corresponded to the five elements, including others. It was easy to create them. He had a clear train of thought after he went into seclusion to study it. With his accumulation and foundation, it wasn¡¯t difficult to create it. He used some time to create a basic cultivation technique. It was only a mid-grade Yellow Rank cultivation technique. Compared to the Righteous Morning Sun Art, it was two whole ranks lower. Although it was unsightly, its power was also much weaker. At least he solved his predicament and took the first step. Then, he called over the great scholars of the Peerless Hall and gave them the trick. He ordered them to continue creating. As for Ji Xingchen himself, he had a lot of things to do.. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 728: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Changqing Academy was not to be outdone! Xu Xirou was truly extraordinary. Her methods, wisdom, and talent were exceptional. She had gathered some information from Jixia Learning Palace and studied the disciples of Jixia Learning Palace. She had come to the conclusion that Righteousness Qi had its own attributes and could be differentiated like a cultivation technique. She called the great scholar of War Heaven over and consulted the dean of the outer court. After some creation, she finally created a basic cultivation technique, which was a middle-grade yellow-tier cultivation technique. Once Qing An received the news, he used some methods to figure out the principle. With his status, he mobilized a lot of resources. He gathered people and worked hard. Following closely behind, he also created a cultivation technique that was also at the middle grade of the yellow class. The Fate Academy had a deep foundation and was extremely talented. They were not as shameless as them. They did not understand the principles and took a shortcut. They fused the Righteousness Qi into their blood and Qi, splitting it into Yin and Yang to strengthen their blood and Qi. From there, they increased their cultivation speed, quality, and power. They had reached the upper level of the Yellow Class. The flaw was very obvious. Spiritual medicine, pills, and all kinds of precious ingredients could increase one¡¯s Qi and blood, allowing those disciples who had comprehended the Righteous Qi with the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique to become stronger. It could also be described as an attribute. Yin and Yang were also a type of attribute. It was like a road with the same destination, but there were many roads leading to the destination. Some were straight, some were curved. Other than these. There was another piece of shocking news. Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s youngest son, Wei Zhijie, had accidentally met Xu Xirou and fell in love with her. He had openly pursued her. His status was indeed high enough, but this person¡¯s reputation was not good. Although he was not as good as Ding Yi, he was about the same. His family was powerful and had too many tempting things. In addition, he had been spoiled since he was young. He was arrogant and domineering. He was curious about new things. He had once tasted the sweetness of a prostitute and could not be stopped. At least he had his father to control him. He did not dare to go too far. Other than these, he was not good at literature or martial arts. He was just a rich and powerful young master, far inferior to his brother. Xu Xirou wasn¡¯t blind. How could she agree to such a person? He rejected her with a clear attitude and did not give her any chance. If it was his brother, perhaps it would not be a problem. After listening. Zhang Ronghua sighed. The three academies had a deep foundation. Ji Xuevan explained the future development plan of Jixia Hall. The first phase would be based on this batch of disciples. The current problem would be solved temporarily. It would be divided into two steps. The first step was to study. This was very important. The more knowledge one accumulated, the faster one¡¯s cultivation speed would be. Coupled with the five basic cultivation techniques, one¡¯s cultivation speed would also increase and increase one¡¯s foundation. The second part was to improve his combat ability and increase his combat experience. He wanted to be able to take on a role and not just have a superficial cultivation base. He planned to cooperate with the government to help them chase and capture martial artists or demons and ghosts, provided that he paid enough for the carriage and horse fees. Although there would be losses, it was unavoidable. This was a step that had to be taken. Anyone who could become an expert had to go through countless trials of death. In addition to their own hard work, they had only succeeded by luck. For the sake of his own life, he would cultivate more seriously. During the second mission, they were to go to the market to watch the beheading and improve their mental state. Only those who passed could carry out the mission of the government. Otherwise, they would be sending food to others if they were sent out! At the moment, the number of people was still small, and Jixia Learning Palace would support her unconditionally. As the number of people increased, the resources consumed would increase. It was not just Jixia Hall, but also Peerless Hall. In addition, there were disciples from the outer and inner courts. It was impossible for them to give her all the resources. The benefits of cooperating with the government were shown. First, they could get the carriage fees. Second, they could kill martial artists or demons and plunder their wealth, thus strengthening Jixia Hall. Other than that. Ji Xueyan also planned to start a business to support Jixia Hall¡¯s consumption and prepare to refine pills. She was quite talented in this area and had already reached the third level of perfection. As she refined more pills, her proficiency increased, and her realm increased. The pills she could refine would also be stronger, and she would earn more money. She would then nurture talented disciples, including other aspects such as refining weapons and making talismans. Although the early stages were tough, as long as they could survive, Jixia Hall would be able to develop rapidly when the industry grew. She reached out and held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. It was broad, heavy, and unprecedentedly peaceful. She smiled gently.¡± Although it¡¯s tiring, I will persevere for the future!¡± ¡± Thank you for your hard work,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he pulled out a hand and placed the hair on her forehead behind her delicate earlobes, revealing her beautiful face. Although Ji Xueyan was tired, she still had a satisfied smile on her face. She shook her head. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s tired.¡± He had already heard about the Ministry of Works. Zhang Ronghua had put in countless efforts to achieve the current prosperity and develop the Spirit Research Department. That was why the Huo family had made sacrifices and exchanged benefits to let Huo Jingyun pull the strings and arrange for Huo Jingxiu to come over. ¡°Work hard together!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Xueyan was puzzled. Her deep, big eyes that were like autumn waters blinked playfully. Two red flowers flew by her ears. Seeing him looking at her, she felt sweet and nervous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua reached out his hands and held her face. It was soft, elastic, and smooth like jade. He gently touched her forehead and then withdrew it. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Go back and rest early.¡± ¡°You too! Don¡¯t stay up late.¡± After she left, Zhang Ronghua fetched some water from the well and took a simple bath. He then sat on the bed and started cultivating the Eternal Immortal Technique.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 729: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Time flies, white horses pass by. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. In these five days, the people from the Ministry of Works were already immune, including Fu Kun. The good news from the Spirit Research Department increased day by day. From three to eight, then sixteen, thirty-two, forty, forty-nine, fifty-two, there were a total of 197. Some people were happy, while others were sad. They couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well. With so many contributions, even though the reward had not yet been given, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s qualifications were already full. He was flawless and too beautiful. It was enough for him to be promoted. His political opponents could not find any fault with him. Even if the censor was unhappy, he had to keep it in his heart. The shortcomings of his youth were also made up for with his powerful abilities. How long had it been? If he were to continue working at the Spirit Research Department, no! If the Ministry of Works continued, wouldn¡¯t they have to jump a few times? Or even ascend to the heavens in a single step? He was afraid! He felt fear from the bottom of his heart! In recent days, there had been suggestions in the royal court that many departments needed him to be transferred over so that he could display greater abilities and make new contributions. For others, advancing from Rank-4 to Rank-3 was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. They had to spend a lot of effort, experience, and help from nobles before they could make the leap. Even Li Daoran, who had been promoted a few days ago and entered Rank-3, was promoted to a high official because he had sufficient qualifications. He had worked in the Scholar Hall for so many years and made an exception to be promoted with the help of the ancient medical inheritance. Otherwise, even if he offered treasures, he would still be stuck if he did not have enough qualifications. To sum it up, there was only one word-endure! But what about him? He didn¡¯t need any activities, nor did he have any intention of being promoted. He only wanted to research the remaining materials, weapons, and feys to increase their power by one-third. That was all, but he didn¡¯t allow it. One by one, they were all blocked by Fu Kun, Xu Shidao, and the military bigwigs. What a joke. The more things Zhang Ronghua researched, the more powerful they would be. As the Minister of Works, Fu Kun would be able to gain more experience as well. With only 197 pieces, he would be able to compete for the position of Grand Secretary. There was nothing he could do about Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s position. It was already the final battle. Pei Caicai and He Wenxuan had fought for real, and even if they interfered, they would still fail. However, they could still target the other positions of the other Grand Sect. Before this, their political enemies could still make an issue out of their lack of experience. Now, they were just staring blankly! The last shortcoming was also made up. He had received accurate news a few days ago that a cabinet elder would retire not long after. Fu Kun began to make preparations to fight for the cabinet elder election and guard against all kinds of accidents. At this time, the more experience one had, the greater the benefits. It could also increase the success rate. The reason why Xu Shidao and the military elders rejected them was simple. Firstly, they wanted Zhang Ronghua to research more things to improve the combat effectiveness of the army. Secondly, the more experienced he was, the higher his position would be, and the more authority he would have. To be honest, jumping to the second level was very difficult. Even if he could jump, it would be detrimental to his growth. His foundation was not stable. It would be fine if nothing happened, but once something happened, he could not withstand a little trouble. Only by fighting steadily could he stand firm in the imperial court. The military had obtained so many benefits for no reason. When they reached the battlefield, they would be able to make even more contributions. To be honest, all the soldiers of Great Xia owed him. If possible, they would naturally make up for it. As these things were mass-produced and prepared for the army, they were distributed to every soldier. After being baptized on the battlefield, killing enemies and making contributions, most of them were safe. After fermenting, they would be grateful and respect from the bottom of their hearts. The soldiers at the lower levels were very pure. They killed enemies, made contributions, kept their lives, honored their hometown, and protected their families. That was all. They were willing to give up their lives for these things. Although he didn¡¯t gain any benefits on the surface, he had a huge influence in the dark. Zhang Ronghua was deeply rooted in the hearts of the Great Xia soldiers and had a great prestige. Just based on this point, he could do many things. For example, the biography of the Celestial Emperor had spread far and wide. Emperor Xia was remembered by the people and was deeply grateful to them. As the author of the biography, the title of ¡± Great Scholar ¡± was also known by thousands of scholars and held great prestige in the apricot forest. The prices of the ¡± indecent ¡± paintings that he had previously made had been rising again and again. Now, the prices had already risen by twenty times. Even so, the prices were still rising. Although the prices were sky-high, there were many rich people fighting to buy them. Without any connections, they had become masterpieces. Of course, it was due to the influence of status, but more importantly, it was due to fame! When a man attains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. After Zhang Ronghua ate the meat, the people below also drank the soup. They were all full of qualifications. Qin Shouyi had already been promoted and took over Li Feng¡¯s position. He became the chief clerk of the procurement hall and entered Rank-4, possessing the qualifications to go to court. When the rewards from the higher-ups came down, the others would also follow suit and improve. Each and every one of them would be more energetic and full of enthusiasm. Other than these. The research of Heaven Rank feys had also reached a critical moment. He was only a little bit away from being able to research them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Jingxiu was in charge of logistics, so she did everything she promised. No matter what the Spirit Research Department wanted, she would find a way to get it. She took advantage of this opportunity to secretly refine hundreds of Black Demon Beads and dozens of Heavenly Thunder Talismans, and handed them all to Zheng Yi to protect the development of Light. In the office hall. The atmosphere was oppressive, heavy, strange, and quiet. One could even hear the faint sound of the wind coming from outside. Yan Lihua sat on the main seat with a straight face. There was a cup of steaming hot tea in front of him. It was spiritual tea that emitted a strong fragrance, but he had no appetite at all. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to reach out his hand. Sitting across from him was Styron, who had just come over. He was also expressionless and his eyebrows were knitted together.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Seeing the nine neonate again, ye ‘er’s venomous tongue shows its might! Chapter 730: Seeing the nine neonate again, ye ¡®er¡¯s venomous tongue shows its might! Translator: 549690339 And the higher he went, the more powerful the existences he would encounter! This was because those who could make it to the end were definitely the most awesome. Some of them even had the ability to control indigenous fierce beasts! Therefore, in the later stages, even white Night and the others were attacked. However, their combat strength was very fierce, and it could be said that they swept all the way to the top of the hall. ¡°Swish!¡± When white Night and the others stepped through the last mountain Gate, a dark red Land covered in blood appeared in their field of vision. It was completely different from what they had imagined, the main hall of the great weather! A patch of earth It¡¯s just a piece of red soil and it¡¯s nothing? ¡°There¡¯s a stone tablet there.¡± The great demon ape pointed to a stone tablet with many creatures gathered not far away. It was an old tablet that exuded an ancient aura. Through the simple records on it, Bai Ye knew that this place had originally been a Grand main hall, but because a great battle had broken out, not only had the main hall been destroyed, but many ancient saints and gods had also fallen. ¡°So there¡¯s a rule that forbids noise and fighting to avoid disturbing the souls of saints and gods. No wonder it¡¯s so quiet.¡± Bai Ye even saw the relevant rules, and only then did he understand why the people in this area had become ¡°friendly. However, just as she finished speaking, she felt a chill behind her. It was obvious that someone was going to launch a sneak attack on them! However, before they could retaliate ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Then, they heard an explosion behind them! The feeling of being watched instantly disappeared. When white Night and the rest turned around, they only saw a pool of blood! There was also a group of dumbfounded onlookers who had seen the whole process. One of the fierce beasts even swallowed his saliva in fear. a Suan ni, a pure-blooded Suan ni, was actually blasted into a pool of blood just like that, Suan ni. it seems that we really can¡¯t fight here. The fluctuation that suddenly burst out just now was a silent and invisible existence. It¡¯s really too terrifying! Only then did White Night know that it was the bi ¡®an that had seen her shoot the divine arrow earlier. It had wanted to ambush them from behind, but unfortunately, it had just made its move when it was killed by the rules of this area. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo.¡± The surrounding spectators were all extremely frightened. After all, that was a pure-blooded Suan ni! Not to mention that it was extremely powerful, it definitely had the Suan ni race¡¯s precious weapon on it. In the end, the Suan ni didn¡¯t even have time to use it before it turned into a pool of water, Suan ni. ¡°Bastard!¡± The savage blood Wolf and the other ferocious beasts who had just arrived saw this scene. They could only stare at White Night and the others fiercely, but they did not dare to act rashly. ¡°It seems like I can only wait until I leave before making my move.¡± The eight-clawed Fire Phoenix said in a deep voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Ye had also seen them at this time, and could even clearly sense that they seemed to have a strong killing intent towards her? She was puzzled when she saw the nine neonate behind the group of ferocious beasts. She immediately understood and smiled at the nine neonate, which only had eight heads left. yo! You¡¯re here too, ugly.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± When the nine neonate heard this, its sixteen eyes immediately glared at Bai Ye ferociously. tsk, you¡¯re not as ferocious as before with a head missing. You¡¯d better hurry back to your mother and ask her to give you a new one. Bai Ye provoked without restraint. The nine neonate was so angry that its eight noses were almost crooked! If it wasn¡¯t for the rules here, it would¡¯ve attacked him directly! He was simply too hateful! He actually dared to make fun of its head that had been blown off by the divine sword! Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 731: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 At the same time, he had also figured out where Yang Hongling had been going during this period of time. She had brought the disciples of the Saint Hall out to increase her combat experience, which was why she did not look for him. After a while. ¡± You¡¯re here, Senior Brother!¡± Duan Jiu stopped at the gate of the Fate Academy. He smiled with a mocking look in his eyes. It was as if he was saying, ¡®Big Sister has just returned, and you¡¯re here.¡¯ Zhang Ronghua laughed mockingly. He turned around and waved at the corner. Old Nine was sitting on a brick he had picked up. He was hugging a wooden rack filled with candied haws. He was napping. When he saw this scene, his sleepiness disappeared and he rushed over.¡± Young Master!¡± He handed the wooden rack over. Zhang Ronghua took it and threw two taels of silver over. Old Jiu was stunned. He looked at the silver in his hand with a suspicious expression. Did he give the wrong amount? Not fifty coins? ¡°This is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master! I wish Young Master and Young Lady Yang an early marriage and grow old together.¡± He ran away quickly. ¡® No!¡± Duan Jiu took a step back when he saw his senior brother looking at him. His smile disappeared and his face turned bitter.¡± No!¡± ¡°My salary isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s enough to treat you to some candied haws,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. He took down two skewers and stuffed them into the wooden rack. Then, he turned around and left. Puchi! The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. It was as if they had thought of something terrifying. In an instant, the smiles on their faces disappeared. They tensed up and looked ahead as if they didn¡¯t see this scene. He couldn¡¯t hide. Duan Jiu narrowed his eyes.¡± Junior Brothers, two skewers each. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± On the way, he met an old acquaintance. It was Mei Changshu. She looked at the clothes he was wearing. He had changed again. There were two small golden words embroidered on his chest: ¡± Saint Hall.¡± ¡°He entered the Holy Church?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Mei Changshu was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his senior brother as soon as he came back from outside.¡± Although the Saint Hall is tiring and dangerous, it¡¯s very fast to improve your strength. There are also pills and martial arts. Eldest Senior Sister will personally guide you. If you¡¯re not free, you can have the guidance of a great scholar. It¡¯s much stronger than before.¡± He could tell. Compared to before, his strength had increased quite a bit. Zhang Ronghua reminded,¡± When fighting with the enemy, be it a woman or a child, don¡¯t be mesmerized by the illusion of appearance. Sometimes, what you see is not real. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, or you will be the one at a disadvantage.¡± Mei Changshu felt the same way. This time, a disciple had been deceived by a woman. If his two senior brothers had not arrived in time, he would have been seriously injured and his body would have been cold. After chatting for a while, they went to the forbidden area and entered the courtyard. Beside the Spirit Lake. Little Four was lying on the ground, taking a nap with his eyes closed. The old man was sitting on a stone bench, reading a book with great interest in his hand. He walked over. He heard some movement. ¡± You¡¯re here!¡± Xiao Si opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up.¡± Coming!¡± ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± He walked up to them and circled around them. He clicked his tongue in wonder.¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. Everyone in the capital city knows Zhang Qinglin. He¡¯s famous among the nobles. Creating new products is like drinking water. You can solve the problems that others can¡¯t do with their best efforts. You¡¯ve helped the entire department take off.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua reached out and knocked a chestnut on its head. He glared at it. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± The old man put down his book and pointed at the stone bench opposite him. ¡± I heard you were coming over,¡± Hong Ling said, as if she had guessed what he was going to ask.¡± I specially picked some of your favorite dishes and went to the kitchen.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°I heard that someone saw that you have made too many contributions and secretly prepared some tricks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to be in the limelight.¡± The old man stroked his beard.¡± You see it quite clearly. At such a young age, you¡¯re about to become a third rank official. It¡¯s rare in history. You¡¯ve set a precedent. ¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious. He didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± In this position, I don¡¯t think too much. I just want to do something so that the soldiers on the front line can die less and be able to return home alive to reunite with their families.¡± ¡°What if I continue to stay in this position?¡± ¡°Someone has to stand up and take on everything.¡± The old teacher¡¯s smile grew wider and he was very satisfied. Every time they met, he could bring him some surprises. He had principles and a bottom line. He would rather fill the hatred of all parties in order to seek benefits for the people. He had not misjudged him. ¡°Although the Ministry of Works is important, the other positions are not bad. As long as you are in the officialdom, you can work for the people below.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed in the direction of the palace, implying that His Majesty had asked him to speak. The old man shook his head.¡± This afternoon, His Majesty asked me to have tea and mentioned you. He casually said a few words. I believe that my judgment Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only is not wrong. Even if you have developed a lot of things, when the Ministry of Works produces them and sends them to the soldiers at the front line, they will leave a heavy mark after they use them. I will not be suspicious.¡± It seemed that his guess was wrong. There were many powers involved in this matter, and it was also more complicated. That was why the Xia Emperor had relented and given up on increasing the strength of the Grand Xia Dynasty, in order to take more territory from the Shang Dynasty. Haste does not eat hot tofu. Some things could not be done overnight. There had to be a process. ¡°Which department?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± 10% to 20% will remain in the Ministry of Works, and 70% to 80% will be transferred to other departments..¡± Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 732: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°When I was on duty, I asked Minister Fu for leave. He once said that someone wanted to transfer me out of the capital.¡± ¡°A bunch of cowards.¡± The old man raised his white eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Did the Yellow Spring Holy Water and the Heart of the Morning Sun go smoothly?¡± The old teacher revealed a strong confidence. As long as my Fate Academy wants to do something, no one can stop it.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± We got four this time. I, Hongling, Little Four, and Dao Wu Ji each got one.¡± Dao Wu Ji was Jiu Yue¡¯s father, the teacher¡¯s disciple, and the Palace Master of Destiny Academy. ¡± Although I was the one who created the Three Heads and Six Arms, I¡¯m very familiar with this great divine ability in theory. After all, I¡¯ve never cultivated it before. However, you¡¯re different. You participated in the creation and even successfully cultivated it. You¡¯re very experienced. With you watching from the side, it¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the process again,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±l¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ve learned during this period of cultivation.¡± It was very detailed, listing out the things to take note of when cultivating the Three Heads and Six Arms. The old master and Little Four listened attentively. He finished his sentence in one breath, took a sip of tea, and put down the teacup. ¡°Has the creation of the Dharma Idol succeeded?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°Difficult!¡± The old man shook his head. ¡® I caught many true spirits and beat them up for being disobedient. When they became obedient, I let them use the transformation technique and studied them for a while. However, I still couldn¡¯t master it.¡± According to the previous discussion, there were three difficulties in creating a Dharma Idol. The first was the problem of the physical body. The second was to condense the Dharma Idol, which involved the acupoints, meridians, blood, Qi, bones, and so on. The third was to fuse it with the body without damaging the origin and without any side effects. Other than these, the number of revolutions was used to set the height, how much the first transition would increase, how much strength would increase, how long it would last, and so on¡­ ¡°Where is it stuck?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± The first step is easy to solve, but the second step isn¡¯t. How to condense a Dharma Power? I¡¯ve read through many ancient books and studied the transformation technique of the True Spirit, but I still haven¡¯t found the perfect material to condense a Dharma Power. I haven¡¯t even reached one-third of it.¡± He frowned and pondered. Zhang Ronghua thought of the key points and searched for useful information from the huge knowledge base. To condense a Dharma Power, he first needed materials with the Creation and Life attributes. Second, he needed materials that could withstand the soaring Dharma Power and increase his strength. Third, he needed materials with the Yin and Yang attributes. Only by combining the first two could he condense a perfect Dharma Power. He said what he wanted. After pondering for a while, my wise eyes became brighter and brighter. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that the success rate was very high. In this way, the second step was considered to be solved. There was no need to discuss the third step. I would take it slowly. When I calculated the materials needed for the second step, I would solve the problem of the third step and the ¡°rotation¡± number. ¡°No wonder you can make the Spirit Research Department shine.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to the cooperation of our subordinates,¡± Zhang Ronghua said modestly.¡± Are there any powerful truesouls among the captured truesouls?¡± ¡°Cultivate the True Spirit Treasure Technique?¡± ¡°I have this plan.¡± The old man smiled without saying anything. He took out a golden jade bottle from his Sumeru Pouch. It was exquisitely carved with complicated patterns and handed it over.¡± I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± Zhang Ronghua picked up the jade bottle and removed the cork. Boom! A tyrannical aura with the might of an emperor was overbearing and ferocious. Accompanied by hundreds of golden lights, a five-clawed golden dragon that had shrunk countless times flew up and down. It circled around and roared loudly. When it saw the jade bottle open, it curled its tail and wanted to rush out and escape. ¡°Stay here obediently.¡± With a tap of his finger, a stream of Xuanhuang True Essence struck down and suppressed him. This was a drop of blood from his heart, not a five-clawed golden dragon. It contained a lot of power, which was why it could be transformed. ¡°Thank you!¡± He closed the bottle and put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. The old man stroked his beard and smiled mockingly.¡± This Little Loach is quite unlucky. The people who were sent to fetch the Yellow Spring Holy Water met it on the way back. Fortunately, they caught it. Otherwise, with the cautious nature of these animals, they would hide deeper than turtles. Once their heads shrink, you would have nowhere to go. It would be difficult to catch them.¡± ¡°I am indeed quite unlucky.¡± You¡¯ve already mastered time and space divine powers. What kind of elemental divine power can you master after refining this drop of life heart?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The sound of light footsteps could be heard. It was rhythmic and cheerful. Before they arrived, the voice was heard.¡± Grandpa, Qinglin, dinner is ready.¡± He looked back. Yang Hongling was wearing a long blue dress, which covered her arms and legs. She didn¡¯t expose any of her skin. She was wearing a pair of silky silk stockings, a pair of phoenix hairpins, earrings, and jade bracelets. She had been dressed up meticulously and looked very beautiful. With the contrast of this long dress, she looked noble and holy. With her gentle smile, she looked like a lotus tlower blooming In tne vast sea. Everytmng was a contrast. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stopped at the stone table and crossed her arms before her chest. Her beautiful gem-like eyes blinked as she teased,¡± You¡¯re a busy man.¡± Zhang Ronghua was sweating profusely. The old teacher was still around, so there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say. Haha!¡± The old man laughed and got up from the stone bench.¡± Eat!¡± They entered the lobby. The table was filled with dishes, not a single spot was empty. If it wasn¡¯t True Spiritual Meat, then it was spiritual fish and spiritual vegetables. They were exquisite and delicate, emitting a rich fragrance. Just smelling it made one¡¯s appetite rise, and one couldn¡¯t wait to finish it in one bite. Yang Hongling took a seat according to her identity and placed the wooden basin in front of Little Four. She held the basin in her mouth and ran away, looking for a quiet place to enjoy it.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 733: Tearing Torch Dragon (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 After dinner. After entering the backyard, he realized that this was not his first time here. Counting this time, he had already been here five times. He closed the door. ¡°Sit!¡± Yang Hongling called out. He took a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife and began to peel it. After a round, he handed over the peeled ginseng fruit.¡± I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua ate the ginseng fruit without saying anything. ¡°It happened so suddenly that I took them out. I didn¡¯t have time to inform you.¡± ¡® You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Yang Hongling asked with a mocking expression. He glared at her fiercely. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Holy Church?¡± Yang Hongling stroked her hair and said calmly,¡± Everything is difficult at the beginning. To be honest, I¡¯m quite stupid. I can¡¯t believe I even believed the words of demons and ghosts. I¡¯m even dumber than a pig!¡± ¡°If you use flowery words well, sometimes it can be very lethal.¡± Yang Hongling raised her fist and punched the air twice. She seemed to be suffocating.¡± You didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, you would have wanted to beat them up.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s beat him up!¡± Yang Hongling was stunned for a moment. Then, she covered her mouth and giggled. Her shoulders shook violently. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the room.¡± Not only did I beat him up, but I also beat him up fiercely!¡± If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will never learn their lesson.¡± ¡°It really is you! ¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Hongling put her hands on her hips and pulled a long face. Zhang Ronghua reached out and poked her forehead. He broke through her defense and asked with concern,¡± I heard from Grandpa that you¡¯re going to be promoted again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± The news has already spread. I think it will be soon. After the four-day holiday ends, the appointment should be announced.¡± ¡± The Platinum Courtyard is opening tomorrow?¡± ¡°I was just about to say it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to already know.¡± ¡°Is it because of Zheng Fugui¡¯s marriage?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°He¡¯s younger than you and is about to get married. Didn¡¯t Auntie rush you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling asked herself. She stood up from the chair and changed the topic decisively.¡± Protect me! ¡± He walked towards the inner room. He followed them in. She sat on the bed and took off her embroidered shoes, revealing her two feet that were wrapped in silk stockings. Her head was transparent, revealing ten beautiful toes. The nail polish on her toenails had changed color, turning into a bright crystal red. She sat cross-legged and assumed a cultivation posture. Suddenly, she thought of a problem. Or rather¡­ The old man had already thought that to cultivate the Three Heads and Six Arms, one had to take off their outer clothes, leaving only their undergarments. It was not convenient for them to appear in such an intimate scene, so they called Zhang Ronghua to protect them. What they said before was just an excuse. Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks and exquisite face were flushed red. In an instant, his face was dyed red, like a bright red apple, making people want to take a bite. Her heart was filled with shyness. She tried her best to calm herself down. After a few breaths, the blush on her face disappeared and returned to normal. She teased,¡± Have you seen other girls ¡®bodies?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He had just thought of this question and was still thinking about how to deal with it. He did not expect her to say this sentence. It was as if countless crows were flying over his head. Bang! He reached out his palm and lightly tapped her forehead. He then glared at her fiercely.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Yang Hongling pretended to be indifferent. She treated Zhang Ronghua as her best friend, the kind that she had played with since she was young. She joked.¡± Sister Zhang, I¡¯ll show you how fair my skin is tonight.¡± Another chestnut answered her. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yang Hongling burst into laughter. On the surface, it didn¡¯t matter, but in fact, he wanted to find a rat hole to hide in. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this divine power was too powerful and that cultivating it would have such great power, he would rather give up than do this. After a while. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Sister Zhang.¡± He put away his smile and said seriously. Reaching out her jade-like hand, she slapped the pouch on her waist and took out the Netherworld Holy Water, the Heart of the Morning Sun, the Creation Myriad Spirit Grass, and the remaining 78 materials. She placed them on the side. She glanced at Zhang Ronghua and wanted to ask him to turn around. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go. Although they were very close and liked him, she couldn¡¯t let go of this matter. On second thought, even if she took off her long dress and revealed her undergarment, wouldn¡¯t he still see it? There was no difference between looking at it sooner or later. Her expression did not change. She gritted her teeth and pressed the tip of her tongue against her teeth. She was about to speak when Zhang Ronghua saw her embarrassment and took the initiative to help her.¡± I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll talk to you later. ¡± She lifted her right foot. Before it landed, Yang Hongling was anxious. If she really let him go out, wouldn¡¯t she be saying that she was guilty? She tried her best to make her voice sound calm.¡± Stop! ¡± ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked, puzzled. ¡°What for?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed at the clothes. ¡°Have you forgotten what I just said? She treats you like a sister!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Zhang Ronghua stood still. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their eyes met. Yang Hongling wanted to say,¡± What are you looking at?¡± , but she swallowed her words. She hypnotized herself and repeated in her heart,¡± He¡¯s my sister¡­¡± Her slender and boneless hand stretched out very slowly and nervously. Although she tried her best to control it, her arm was still trembling slightly, betraying her inner thoughts. The short distance was like a valley in the sky. After a long time, she finally grabbed the ribbon and bit her lower lip tightly. Her expression was still natural and natural, and it was very deceptive. No one could tell what she was thinking. She moved lightly and untied the ribbon and placed it on the bed. There was still one last step left. He would take off the dress on top and put it around his waist. At this moment, she regretted it. If she had thought of this earlier, she would not have worn a skirt. How nice would it have been if she had changed into a square dress? It wasn¡¯t as troublesome as it was now, and he was paying for his stubbornness. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous just now if he let him go out. If she delayed any longer, she would be exposed. Yang Hongling did not dare to delay any longer.. Her jade-like hands landed on her fragrant shoulders and buttoned a corner of her skirt¡­ Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 734: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 Usually, she would be able to untie it with just a gentle pull, but tonight, it was strange. She used a lot of strength to pull it with her jade-like hands, but the corner of her long dress was still on her shoulders. Yang Hongling was anxious and wished she could tear it into pieces and throw it on the ground to vent her anger! Resisting the urge, he reached out and grabbed the hem of the dress. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t untie it. He pulled hard! As he had wished, he finally undid it, exposing his fair, smooth shoulders to the air. Her heart was in her throat, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. She controlled herself and tried her best to look natural so that Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t notice anything strange. Her jade-like hand moved down and pulled the dress down until it stopped at her waist. There was a soft silk undergarment embroidered with a few curved grass and a small river. Two straps wrapped around his neck and back. Her snow-white skin was like suet jade, sparkling and sparkling, with a little blush. Under the light, she looked even more beautiful and alluring. A drop of water could slide down her skin. Before the dress was unbuttoned, Yang Hongling was very nervous. Her heart was beating wildly and her mind was running wild. After she unbuttoned the dress, a strange scene appeared. She calmed down and did not think about anything. She looked very calm. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled twice and she teased,¡± Sister Zhang, is elder sister beautiful?¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, paying attention to his facial expression. He did not let go of anything, wanting to see through his inner thoughts. Beautiful! It was very beautiful! Even the most knowledgeable and well-learned man could not find the words to describe the scene in front of him. If he had to describe it, he could only say that it was a divine work of art, the most perfect work of nature. If¡­ Taking off this undergarment, it was even more perfect. However, why was her undergarment embroidered with a few stalks of grass and a river? There was a special meaning behind it? At this moment, Zhang Ronghua thought about many things. He had a deep self-control skill, and his expression was natural. He did not show any of his thoughts, which was destined to disappoint her. I can¡¯t tell.¡± Yang Hongling was like a deflated balloon as she glared at him fiercely. ¡°Have you cultivated the Supreme Mind Technique?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. To cultivate Three Heads Six Arms, one had to first cultivate this mental cultivation technique to condense two heads and four arms to solve the problem of coordination. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating all this time. I¡¯ve already reached the initial success of the second realm.¡± Before you start cultivating, I¡¯ll tell you the process and experience again. Listen carefully and ask if you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Immediately. Zhang Ronghua explained the things to take note of and his cultivation experience one by one. Yang Hongling took note of it seriously. Regarding the cultivation method of the Three Heads and Six Arms, her grandfather had explained it very clearly. He could recite it backwards and not be so specific. After all, he had never practiced it before. No matter how good his theory was, it was not as useful as actual combat. After saying that. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Yang Hongling smiled confidently.¡± Don¡¯t you know who I am?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin! I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Restraining her mind and getting rid of distracting thoughts, Yang Hongling was not in a hurry to cultivate. She went through the three heads and six arms again to make sure that she did not miss anything. She nodded at him and looked at the eighty-one materials beside her. She really wanted to refine them all like Zhang Ronghua, but she knew how much she was. In front of outsiders, she was a prodigy. Compared to him¡­Forget it, let¡¯s not compete anymore. His face was slapped so hard! He took the Netherworld Holy Water, the Heart of the Morning Sun, and the Creation Myriad Spirit Grass and was about to consume them. ¡°Not together?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯m not you!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yang Hongling reacted. ¡°You want to help me?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This is too slow. You might not succeed overnight. Take them. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Looking at the materials in front of her, Yang Hongling didn¡¯t hesitate. She formed a seal with her hands and thousands of golden lights rushed out of her bodv. She circulated her cultivation technique and divine arts. She used her true essence to transform into a huge mouth that swallowed them in a domineering manner. He stepped forward. Zhang Ronghua appeared beside her bed. He raised his palm and placed it above her head. He circulated his Eternal Indestructible Technique and transferred his soul power into her brain.¡± Relax your mind.¡± Yang Hongling trusted it without reservation. She relaxed her mind and didn¡¯t resist. She allowed it to enter. She swept her soul power and it appeared on the material. The power of time contained in it exploded. Although it was very weak, it was still the power of time. Even a little bit of it was too strong. It was one of the most heaven-defying and terrifying powers. Only the power of space could compare to it. The power of other attributes was completely incomparable. The ¡± Stop ¡± effect was activated, using her abdomen as the heaven and earth to suppress them. In this way, let alone Yang Hongling, anyone could refine these materials and successfully cultivate the Three Heads and Six Arms. Mistake? He would probably be frozen by the power of time before he even started. It would be much easier than when Zhang Ronghua was cultivating. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Yang Hongling would have laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a top-notch great divine power that was difficult to cultivate and filled with danger, but it was actually like a low-grade yellow-tier martial technique. He could cultivate it however he wanted. It was too easy! Transferring his primeval essence to refine these materials did not waste any time. On the other side. Dao Wu Ji was the Palace Master of Fate Academy. His cultivation was monstrous and unfathomable. When he cultivated Three Heads and Six Arms, even if he memorized his teacher¡¯s instructions, he was still very careful. He was afraid of making mistakes. Even so, it was dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be seriously injured or his vitality would be greatly damaged. If he had known about Yang Hongling¡¯s cultivation process, he would have been so angry that he would have blown his beard and glared.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 735: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 Man-made lake. The old man was drinking the spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, calming his mind and adjusting his mental state. He was about to cultivate the Three Heads and Six Arms. Little Four didn¡¯t lie on the ground. He stood beside the stone table.¡± Is it really suitable?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see their affection?¡± I¡¯m not blind,¡± Little Four said.¡± For Qinglin, Hongling even changed her dressing style. She showed her most beautiful scene.¡± Didn¡¯t the book say that when a woman meets the person she loves, she will pay attention to her appearance?¡± he said. He didn¡¯t even have a name. What if he doesn¡¯t admit it?¡± The old man glared at him fiercely. Little Four knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Three Heads and Six Arms is too powerful. With Hongling¡¯s personality, it¡¯s impossible for her not to cultivate! Since you want to cultivate, you have to take off your clothes. Is there a better candidate besides him?¡± It was gone! It would be fine if nothing unexpected happened, but once an accident happened, it would be too late for regrets. ¡°Qinglin is a good kid. I¡¯ve watched him grow up. His character, talent, and knowledge are one in a million. No one can compare to him. You know what happened in the Ministry of Works. He did a good job. Even his political enemies were worried about him, so they promoted him. Someone suggested that he be transferred to the governor of a lower province. Their relationship grew stronger day by day. When the window paper is broken and Qinglin enters the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the marriage will be settled. This old man can also go out and resolve the regrets of the past.¡± Little Four was shocked. His expression changed drastically.¡± What if you leave the academy?¡± he asked seriously. Will His Majesty agree?¡± There was one more thing that he did not say. What if he did not return? Did he consider Hong Ling¡¯s feelings? The old man didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked,¡±Can¡¯t you see the change in Qinglin?¡± Little Four nodded.¡± He cultivates a top-notch Qi Restraining Technique. His realm is profound. I can¡¯t see through him!¡± ¡°When you look at a person, your eyes aren¡¯t the only thing. Compared to before, Qing Lin has become stronger. If I¡¯m not wrong, his martial arts should have broken through to the eighth level of the heaven ascension realm, and his soul master is about to reach perfection.¡± At this point. The old man¡¯s white eyebrows were tightly knitted together.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just an illusion, but his body has already reached the perfected heaven ascension realm!¡± Impossible!¡± Little Four couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Impossible!¡± It¡¯s indeed unbelievable, but it¡¯s true.¡± The old teacher asked again. ¡± This is enough time for him to grow. Even if something happens to me after I leave the capital, he will be able to handle everything. The school will continue to pass down its heritage, and Hongling will be safe.¡± He looked in the direction of the palace. ¡°The palace has the Flame Ancestor. As long as he¡¯s here, there won¡¯t be any chaos.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s His Majesty?¡± Little Four asked again. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s trump card is deeper than you think.¡± ¡°What if they join forces?¡± The old man paused. For the first time, he looked solemn. He looked at the night sky and fell into silence. After a while, he said faintly,¡± I can¡¯t let it go if I don¡¯t go!¡± He changed the topic. Qing Lin has cultivated the Eternal Indestructible Technique. He¡¯s very good at time. With his help, Hongling¡¯s Three Heads and Six Arms is like a low-class martial technique of the Yellow Rank.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Little Four was jealous. ¡°Your innate divine ability isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t cultivated it to perfection. ¡± Little Four cursed in his heart, Old people are shrewd! It had seen through everything, but it did not point it out. However, it had done a good job in Hong Ling¡¯s marriage. It was also very satisfied with this grandson-in-law. He finished the tea in his cup. ¡°Wuji is going to suffer a bit,¡± the old man said jokingly as he got up. Little Four suddenly wanted to laugh. He buried his head and tried his best to hold it in, but it was too uncomfortable¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, the old man disappeared. Little Four ran away in a flash, preparing to cultivate Three Heads and Six Arms. In the room. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm and looked at Yang Hongling. He had already condensed a head and two arms. If he condensed the remaining one, it would be considered a success. At this point, there was no longer any danger. He did not need to protect her anymore. He didn¡¯t look around and turned around to leave. He stopped in the hall and sat on a chair. He ran over a pot of spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea. As he drank tea, he perfected the heaven-grade fey. There was one last thing left. He wanted to take advantage of the time he had to study it. His heaven-defying talent was activated. According to the model that he had previously built, he drew knowledge from his abundant accumulation to complete it. Although it was slow, he was advancing unwaveringly. Two hours later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After finishing the pot of tea, the Heaven Rank fey was also researched. It was a little stronger than expected and had reached the mid-grade Heaven Rank. It had the fire attribute and a large area of damage. Its power was tyrannical and contained terrifying power. He looked inside and saw that she was still cultivating. After pondering for a while, he stood up from his chair and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and tapped it with his finger. A stream of Xuanhuang Zhen Yuan fell down and floated in the air. Then, he took out the remaining five True Spirits, fierce beasts, and demon corpses, as well as the corresponding materials and demon cores. The main material was the Taiyi Divine Stone, which was priceless and contained pure flame power. To those who cultivated fire attribute cultivation methods and divine arts, it was very precious. It was said that it had absorbed a wisp of the innate solar flame essence and swallowed thousands of years of rising sun energy to gradually form. He flipped his right hand, palm up, and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. The golden flame burned, and with every turn, its power increased a little. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked down the flame. With a shake of the wind, it quickly expanded and enveloped the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. It burned fiercely and heated up the cauldron in an instant. He picked up a piece of Taiyi Divine Stone and threw in a set of materials. His hands formed a seal and changed the seal. He struck down one after another and controlled the Phoenix Divine Fire to refine it.. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 736: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 The spiritual item was deduced by him and refined personally. It was very fast and only took him 15 minutes to successfully refine it. Looking at the cauldron, there was a basketball-sized ball lying quietly. It was completely fiery red and sparkling. There was a huge flame symbol on the surface of its body. Its aura was restrained and contained extreme power. Once it exploded, the area within 3,000 feet would become a sea of fire, instantly killing grandmasters. Even if a martial grandmaster entered, he would be severely injured, not to mention the soldiers at the bottom. He waved his hand. He took it out, held it in his palm, and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He decided to call it the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl! He kept the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Looking at the remaining materials, there were still four sets, including the Supreme One Divine Stone. With a wave of his sleeve, he tossed them into the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. Unlike before, he refined four portions this time. After familiarizing himself with the process, he was just as willful with his soul master cultivation base. Under the control of the soul power, the materials were separated and bathed in the Phoenix Divine Fire. The huge True Spirits, ferocious beasts, and demons gradually shrank. Their corpses were refined and fused with the Supreme One Divine Stone and other materials to increase their power. Finally, it would be condensed into a pearl. Wait, wait. The time was shortened by three minutes. In less than fifteen minutes, four Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls lay quietly in the cauldron. He put them away together with the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. He had already refined a mid-grade heaven-tier fey and used up all the materials. He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua decided to give the imperial government three Heavenly Fire Hell Beads. The more, the higher the success rate of his refinement. If it was less, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. With so many materials, he only got one. Even if the failure rate of refining a Heaven Rank fey was very high, it shouldn¡¯t be 30:1, right? 10:1 was just right. He looked inside. Yang Hongling seemed to have sensed his gaze, and she finally condensed her last arm. She had successfully cultivated three heads and six arms. The golden light shone brightly, and with her beautiful face, her smile disappeared, and her temperament changed. She was like a cold fairy, dignified and otherworldly. He opened his eyes and looked at his six arms. He tried to control them at the same time. Each arm was doing something different. It was as if he was born with it. There was no discomfort, and there was no problem with coordination. Her beautiful eyes lit up, and excitement appeared on her face. Just as she was about to jump up from the ground, she subconsciously looked over and realized that she was barefoot. She had also taken off her skirt and hung it at her waist. She could sense that Zhang Ronghua was waiting in the hall. Without him around, she no longer pretended. Her face instantly turned red, spreading along her neck and covering her upper body. He was secretly glad that he did not go out immediately. Otherwise, he would have lost a lot of face. She made a hand seal with both hands and struck it down. She kept the two heads and four arms. She put on her dress and shoes and got off the bed. She walked out of the room.¡± Thank you!¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them went out and strolled in the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the God Lord and the others,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡® What?¡± Yang Hongling was curious.¡± These rats hid so well. How did they find them?¡± Coincidentally, one night, on the way back, I passed by a courtyard and saw something strange underground. I scanned it with my soul power and found a group of suspicious people hiding underground. After I captured them, I learned their identities from their mouths.¡± ¡°What should we do with the goddess?¡± She was still locked up in the dungeon of Fate Academy. ¡°Cut the weeds and remove the roots,¡± Zhang Ronghua said casually. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about tomorrow.¡± ¡± I won¡¯t!¡± Yang Hongling reached out her hand and stroked her hair. She smiled gently. He waved his hand. Zhang Ronghua left. After he disappeared, Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She covered her face with both hands and rushed towards the boudoir. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold on until now. At the door. Duan Jiu yawned and felt sleepy. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he subconsciously looked back and blurted out,¡± Senior Brother, are we going back tonight?¡± ¡°Are you done eating the candied haws?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted his shoulder. Hearing this. Duan Jiu¡¯s expression turned bitter subconsciously, like a frosted eggplant. He reacted quickly. It was already past midnight, and Old Jiu wasn¡¯t around. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Here!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the two that he had taken from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He wanted to give them to Yang Hongling, but she had already prepared dinner. She had been busy cultivating the Three Heads and Six Arms until now. ¡°You, you didn¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°I specially saved it for you.¡± He left behind his back and walked towards the Vermillion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. ¡°Thank you!¡± Duan Jiu complained. Back at the residence. The room was filled with the fragrance of orchids. It seemed like Ji Xueyan had been here before. Purple Cat meowed.¡± She asked me to tell you to congratulate Platinum Hall on its grand opening. You¡¯re earning a lot of money every day.¡± ¡°When did he leave?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡® I waited for an hour, but you left before you returned. Jixia Hall has been very busy recently. There are many things waiting to be dealt with.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Have you mastered the Great Dao Righteous Song?¡± ¡°Not yet! One more day.¡± ¡°Go cultivate!¡± After entering the bedroom, he took off his boots and sat on the bed. He took out the exquisite jade bottle, which contained a drop of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon¡¯s natal heart blood. Zhang Ronghua was filled with anticipation. After refining it, he didn¡¯t know what kind of divine ability he would obtain. He opened the bottle cap. Without the restraints, he let out an excited roar and curled his dragon tail. He wanted to rush out, but before he could move, he was suppressed.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 737: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 He took out this drop of blood from his heart. It was pure and had no impurities. After being purified three times by the Black Yellow True Essence, it was perfect to the extreme. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then, he circulated the True Spirit Treasure Technique to refine it. After a while. After refining the Five-clawed Golden Dragon¡¯s natal heart blood, the third change was the awakening of a great innate divine power-Summoning Wind and Rain. Although it was not time or space, it was a dual-attribute. The wind it summoned was not ordinary wind, but the chaotic death wind that contained the power to destroy the world before the world was formed. It was the same for rain, the Rain of Nirvana. The power that erupted from the fusion of the two was not inferior to the Mantra Lock Spell and the Heaven and Earth Universe. They were both top-notch divine powers. With a thought, he executed the third transformation, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Transformation. Thousands of golden lights shot out from his body, illuminating the room. It was a huge golden dragon head with a long beard, two golden dragon horns on its head, four five claws, and golden dragon scales covering its entire body. Every dragon scale contained Dao runes, and a powerful force filled its entire body, emitting a terrifying dragon¡¯s might. It was as if a light claw could destroy the world. Zhang Ronghua frowned. The True Spirit Treasure Technique had three transformations. The first transformation was the Torch Dragon Transformation, the second transformation was the Kun Peng Transformation, and the third transformation was the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Transformation. Among these three transformations, the strength of the physical body was different. Excluding the innate magical ability, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was doubled, which brought great attack, defense, and speed! ¡°As expected of the number one race of the Hundred True Spirit Races. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡± He retracted the golden light. With a sweep of its tail, it opened the door and rushed out, stopping at the man-made lake. He raised his dragon claw and used his innate divine ability, Summon Wind and Rain, limiting the area to a radius of 100 feet. Terrifying cries of death came from the void, attacking the mind and losing one¡¯s mind. A storm appeared, condensing into a Chaos Demon Dragon that was dozens of feet wide. After that, the night sky darkened, like an old man¡¯s life coming to an end. A majestic rain appeared out of thin air, black in color. It was all the rain of nirvana, corroding everything and devouring life force. It transformed into a black demon dragon, and the two demon dragons instantly fused. It formed a hundred feet wide, and its strength increased to a terrifying degree. It was as if no one could block it as long as it was struck out. Even a tenth level heaven ascension realm big shot would be instantly suppressed. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t disappoint. With a casual wave of his hand, the demonic dragon that was more than a hundred feet tall disappeared. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Transformation was canceled, and he returned to his original appearance. After washing up, he entered his room and lay on his bed to sleep. He didn¡¯t get up until the sun rose. He was wearing a white silk brocade robe made by Yang Hongling and holding a folding fan. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked when he saw Uncle Shi walk over. ¡°The carriage is ready.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and went to the front yard. He stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. He sat on the bed while Uncle Shi drove the carriage to the Rich Lane to pick up his parents and go to the Platinum Courtyard. Over here. Uncle Shi stopped the Heaven Secrets Carriage and waited outside. He got out of the car. ¡± Master!¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He trotted up to him, bent down, and smiled.¡± Young Master, you¡¯re back! ¡°Father and Mother are in the residence?¡± ¡°Master and the others haven¡¯t moved yet.¡± After entering the courtyard, he walked towards the backyard. Along the way, he met an acquaintance-Ning Niang. She was wearing a long blue dress and had her hair tied up with a hairpin. Her face was rosy and she had gained some weight. She was no longer as weak as before. She could not walk easily. She ate well and the environment had changed. She did not have to be on tenterhooks. She slowly walked out. Her temperament had not changed. She looked pitiful and her eyes could speak. She made people pity her from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Didn¡¯t he ask Uncle Shi to tell his mother to bring Ma Ning and Ma Jing over? How did it become three? Ning Niang reacted quickly. She pressed her right hand on her left hand¡¯s face and placed it on her right waist to salute.¡± Greetings, Young Master!¡± He was grateful to Zhang Ronghua from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t know what they would be facing now. They would either become the playthings of the rich and powerful or be sold into a brothel. They would wash their faces in tears every day and live a life worse than death. Even death was a luxury. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He looked concerned. ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Ning Niang said respectfully,¡± Eat well and wear well. Don¡¯t worry about being taken away. Master and Madam are also good to us. Madam, please teach Ning ¡®er and Jing¡¯ er how to read.¡± ¡°Go do your work!¡± Ning Niang bowed and left. On second thought. Zhang Ronghua understood his parents ¡®intentions. It must have been hard on them. He entered the backyard and seemed to have guessed that he would come. Then, he went to the Platinum Courtyard and waited in the room. He closed the door. Zhang Ronghua looked at his father, who was wearing a light red official robe with a small tree embroidered on the chest and an official hat. He stood there with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t look angry, but he looked dignified. He had a huge aura. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and stopped smiling. He bowed and said,¡± Greetings, Lord Zhang!¡± Zhang Qin stretched out his right hand. His left hand was still behind his back. He was full of authority. He stroked his beard.¡± Isn¡¯t this Doctor Zhang?¡± Why aren¡¯t you on duty at the Ministry of Works?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Rou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She kicked his calf and glared at him.¡± Qinglin called you Lord Zhang for your sake. Are you getting carried away?¡± Zhang Qin said, ¡± I¡¯ve been in the Imperial Army for my entire life. I¡¯m still a nobody. I didn¡¯t expect that after I retired, I would be promoted to an official and become a doctor of Xuanhe.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and sat down on the chair. ¡± Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± Zheng Rou asked impatiently after looking around for a long time.. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 738: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯ll go directly to the Platinum Hall later.¡± After receiving accurate news, he knew that the father and son had something to talk about. He stood up from his chair and left, giving up the space. He took out some spirit liquid and boiled it, brewing a pot of spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea. He poured two cups and placed one cup in front of his father. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you explain?¡± Zhang Qin glared at him. Some time ago, the Crown Prince had been pressing me so hard that he wanted to bestow his maid, Shuang ¡®er, to me. This was the only way.¡± Zhang Qin frowned. Shuang ¡®er was the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide, and it was of great significance. Once she accepted the title of a concubine, it would be fine. The key was that the Zhang family hid too many secrets. If they secretly spread the news back, it would be detrimental to them. Father and son were the same. They would not leave their safety to outsiders. ¡°Let Uncle Shi pass the message. Father has already guessed one thing. These sisters are not bad. They are twins and little beauties. When they were in trouble, you pulled them out of their misery. This favor is very heavy and will be remembered for the rest of their lives. Since you want to nurture them, the maid is your confidant and knows a lot of things. Ordinary methods won¡¯t work. Other than kindness, you have to brainwash them and instill the idea of loyalty. If necessary, you can sacrifice your life for your master. With Ning Niang holding you back, you can use them with ease. Although this is a little petty, you will gain more. On the contrary, they are the same. Once they become your maidservants, the boat will rise with the tide. Even the county magistrate will have to be respectful when he sees them.¡± ¡°No matter how old the child is, parents will always be worried! ¡± ¡°Nonsense! As parents, they naturally want their children to live a better life.¡± Zhang Qin held the teacup and took a sip. He put down the teacup and said,¡± They have been observing us for a while and know how to be grateful. When your mother found them at the Qingyun Inn, she told them about this. For the sake of Ma Ning and Ma Jing¡¯s growth, she agreed after a moment of hesitation. She is diligent and knows etiquette.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your family doing recently?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did someone attack you?¡± Zhang Qin responded quickly. ¡°It has been resolved!¡± ¡°About the Ministry of Works?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Zhang Qin said seriously,¡± When I first heard about this, I was also shocked. A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. With your intelligence, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t understand. However, you still did this. You should have your own considerations.¡± ¡°A while ago, a war broke out in Wangtian County. Other than the county town, all the important towns below were seized. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely arrival of Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s Xu Xing, they would have already fallen! In this position, I have to do something. So what if it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Zhang Qin smiled and stroked his beard in satisfaction. He explained. ¡± They are all people of flesh and blood. Each of them has a family behind them. They are either the eldest son or the husband. They put their heads on their belts and risk their lives to fight for a future for their families. Countless families pray day and night for their sons, husbands, and fathers to return safely. They help as much as they can.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly.¡± I took four days off. When the holiday is over, I¡¯ll probably be transferred. I can¡¯t stay in the Ministry of Works anymore. There are 197 things that can make the soldiers at the bottom of Great Xia¡¯s ranks live a better life and make more contributions.¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Are you going to be promoted again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gulp! Zhang Qin swallowed hard, as if he was looking at a monster. He had only been in the Ministry of Works for a short time, and he was about to be promoted before he even sat down. Moreover, it was his political enemy who helped him. It was rare since ancient times. ¡°Which department?¡± she asked, suppressing her shock. ¡°There are two possibilities. The first is to continue working in the capital, and the second is to be transferred to the next province as the governor¡­¡± ¡°Governor of a lower province?¡± Zhang Qin interrupted before Zhang Ronghua could finish his sentence. Is there smoke rising from my Zhang family¡¯s ancestral grave? There¡¯s actually such a big shot?¡± Ronghua was speechless. He had been defeated by his father¡¯s divine reversal. He held the teacup and drank some tea to let him digest it. After all, the impact of the governor was too great. After a while. After Zhang Qin digested the information, he laughed. Zhang Ronghua was promoted. He seemed to be happier than himself. He continued to ask,¡± What happened after that?¡± ¡°According to my guess, His Majesty will not let me leave. I should be transferred to another department.¡± ¡°Real power?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have real power, who can chase me away from the Ministry of Works?¡± ¡°Ask Zhang Feng to go to the temple and donate some incense money.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the family?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Zhang Qin said,¡± Everything is normal. After Ning Niang and her daughter entered the manor, the Snow Garden became anxious. As long as we go out, there will be at least five or six ¡®accidental¡¯ encounters. They want to get close to us.¡± ¡°Ignore her. She can¡¯t even be considered a chess piece,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. After they finished their business, the father and son chatted casually. It was almost time. Zhang Qin changed out of his official robe and wore a blue silk robe. He looked elegant, steady, and dignified. He left the room and got on the Heaven Fate Carriage with his mother. Uncle Shi drove the carriage while Zhang Feng brought a team of guards to protect him. They rushed towards the Platinum Courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point. There was a red carpet at the entrance, and flower baskets were placed around it. The first team of guards, the second team of manservants, and the third team of maids all had a common characteristic: they were young. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. Their clothes were on par with Green Cloud Inn¡¯s, sexy, and generous, revealing two fair and tender arms and calves. The two sides of the street were crowded with people, and there was an empty passage in the middle. Zhang Qin looked at the Platinum Courtyard in front of him. It was a landmark building on Vermilion Bird Avenue. It had a total of twelve floors and a large courtyard. It took up a huge area. It was said that it was even more luxurious after renovation, and its grade had doubled. Not to mention the guards, although they were not ugly, they were not attractive. The manservants were all handsome and tall. Some women looked at them differently. The men¡¯s gazes fell on the maids, each taking advantage of their own strengths. Zhang Qin could only say that he understood people too well. He was very good at playing. As a result, it would be difficult for the Platinum Hall not to earn money.. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 739: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 The service was good. It was like a spring breeze. He greeted her softly, considerate, and warm. The background of this inn was no longer a secret since the first expansion of the Qingyun Inn. Word spread on the street. His parents were of average status and had retired from the Imperial Army. His son was very promising. It was said that he was now a doctor of the Ministry of Works, a fourth-rank official. Every time the business opened, many dignitaries and nobles came to step on the threshold. Shangjing Prefecture Magistrate, True Dragon Palace, Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family, Fate Academy, the Crown Prince¡¯s men¡­Any one of them was a person with great power, especially the magistrate of Shangjing. He managed the household registration of millions of people in the capital. His power was so great that no one dared to look at him directly. With a stomp of his foot, the capital would tremble. If he farted, the people below would treat him as a treasure. No matter who it was, no one would dare to behave atrociously in the Zhang family¡¯s business. Today was the opening day. Some people were curious about how powerful the legendary Zhang family was, or who were the people who stepped on the threshold. They came early and occupied an advantageous position. The first to arrive was Zheng Fugui¡¯s family. They were in two ordinary carriages with a team of guards. As they alighted, someone with sharp eyes recognized that it was General Zheng, the garrison general of North City. Their arrival was like opening Pandora¡¯s box. One carriage after another drove over. Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, Cao Xing, and the others were on duty in the outer palace and could not leave. They ordered their families to prepare gifts to congratulate them. The subordinates of the Ministry of Works, led by Huang Zhongshi, all took leave. The higher-ups were very happy about this. With a wave of their hands, they all allowed them to do so. They were afraid that they would refine more things and come with heavy gifts. The real big shot had arrived. Lu Zhantang of the True Dragon Palace, Xu Xing, the new official of Shangjing Prefecture, Chen Youcai, the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang, the son of the Minister of Rites, Ding Yi, Shuang ¡®er, and a dozen Flood Dragon Guards were all present. As time passed, two carriages arrived at the same time. One was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Heaven Fate Carriage, which was drawn by four Divine Heavenly Dragons, while the other was drawn by eight Divine Heavenly Dragons. The word ¡°Yang¡± was engraved on both sides of the carriage. It was called the Eternal Carriage, meaning that it would suppress a great era and be invincible! It was the old man¡¯s carriage. If it was someone else, they would not dare to use it either. Otherwise, they would be killed in a wave of people and cars the moment they left. It was rarely used in the academy, but when it was placed in the Fate Academy to eat dirt, there were people to take care of it. Little Four followed by the side, emitting four kinds of spiritual light. When he heard that Zhang Ronghua had opened another business, he came over to freeload. The two cars stopped at the entrance. Everyone got out of the car and looked at Yang Hongling. She was wearing a luxurious white classical dress and a veil to cover her true appearance. She was conservative and wore jewelry. Zhang Ronghua blinked. Zheng Rou¡¯s eyes lit up. When she saw her future daughter-in-law, she quickly went up to her.¡± Hong Ling! ¡± ¡°Anntipl¡± The surrounding people were already numb. There were too many big shots here, and they could tell just by looking at the carriages. There were eight Divine Heavenly Dragons pulling carriages. There were only a handful of them, no more than ten. Now, there were two carriages. One was the Crown Prince, and the other was someone he didn¡¯t recognize. He must be an important person. He entered the Platinum Courtyard. They were not open for business at noon, and they were here to greet their friends and family. The men were on the third floor, and the women were in the backyard. As the host, Zhang Ronghua had many people to accompany him. As the dishes and wine were served, he ate, drank, and chatted until four hours later. Before he left, he took out three Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls and the formula and handed them to Ding Yi. He asked him to enter the palace to present them to the Emperor and then send the other guests away. It was his first time visiting the Platinum Courtyard, so he had not visited it before. He brought Yang Hongling from the first floor to the twelfth floor and walked around the entire place. He stopped at the hall on the twelfth floor and stood by the window. He looked down and took in the scenery of the capital. A gentle breeze blew over, causing their hair to flutter gently. ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich!¡± ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Yang Hongling thought of something. When she slaughtered the Azure Dragon last time, she got a huge purple-gold dragon bed. It was inlaid with expensive gems and was priceless.¡± What about that dragon bed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡°After I sell it, I can exchange it for another property like this.¡± ¡°No one in Great Xia dares to take it!¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± Yang Hongling suggested with a smile. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to agree, he frowned. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Soul-sucking Gourd. After getting it from Fang Zaitian, he tortured the soul of the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse with the black lotus flame and forced it to tell him the whereabouts of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. After such a long time, it still didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t expect it to relent today. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Soul Catching Gourd.¡± He turned around and entered the room next door. Yang Hongling followed him. After entering, she closed the door and asked curiously,¡± What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°You guess!¡± Yang Hongling frowned. Her beautiful gem-like eyes moved as she looked at the Soul-sucking Gourd. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was called, she could tell from the aura it was emitting that it should be a soul-type spiritual treasure. From this, she deduced that it should contain souls.¡± Souls?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Guess again!¡± Yang Hongling shook her head. There was too little information, so she couldn¡¯t guess. Her red lips parted slightly.¡± Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± ¡± Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious, a rare seriousness. Boom! Yang Hongling was shocked and could not believe it. She thought of the matter that had caused a commotion a while ago. Almost all the forces in the capital had participated in the fight for the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. She did not expect it to fall into his hands..¡± Where did it come from?¡± Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Chapter 740: The Strongest Law Spirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua told him about how Fang Zaitian killed Feng Jingming. No wonder Changqing Academy is so persistent about the True Dragon Palace.¡± Yang Hongling suddenly understood.¡± No wonder they even sent their vice dean to kill Xiao Guyue.¡± He reminded her solemnly. ¡°This matter is of great importance. I must keep it in my heart. If anyone finds out, don¡¯t be soft-hearted and silence them immediately!¡± He smiled. ¡± I know.¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his finger and scratched her beautiful nose.¡± I know.¡± In return, Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. His soul power entered the Soul-sucking Gourd and transformed into his own appearance. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the soul of the Treasure-Seeking Time Mouse. These days, under the burning of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame, he had been tortured in the eighteen levels of hell. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was the most terrible pain in the world. It had thought that Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t dare to kill it if it didn¡¯t say anything. This was the reason why it was so confident and fearless. It didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua to be so ruthless. Other than the first time he came in after obtaining the Soul-sucking Gourd, he hadn¡¯t cared about it for a long time. He had allowed it to slowly die under the burning of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. The Time Treasure-Hunting Mouse was afraid. It was truly in despair. That was why it had spoken today. It would rather die than endure the terrifying torture. Even his voice had changed. It was hoarse and weak. ¡± I thought you would persevere until death, ¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so weak. You¡¯re much worse than I imagined.¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was in awe from the bottom of its heart. It did not dare to say anything harsh. It obediently lay on the ground and said weakly,¡± Give me a quick death!¡± ¡°Where is the Creation Soul Treasure?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a Creation Numinous Treasure, we can still use it. With its terrifying power, do you think Shu will still be chased by those bull-nosed people from the Upper Pure Dao Sect? He even fled for thousands of miles and hid in the capital to survive?¡± His attitude was very respectful and he used the word ¡°you¡±. After being beaten up, he recognized reality. ¡°No?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Seeing the atmosphere turn cold, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse subconsciously shivered and begged,¡±Can you put away the Black Lotus Sacred Flame first?¡± Let Shu explain slowly.¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a wave of his hand, he put away the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. The torture that was even more terrifying than death disappeared. It instantly became much more relaxed. Under the nourishment of the surrounding soul force, his soul slowly condensed. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse said,¡± Do you know about nomological spirit treasures?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ve heard a little about it. It¡¯s formed by the laws of heaven and earth. There¡¯s a limited number of them, and they¡¯re even rarer than Spiritual Treasures of Destiny. Their power is even more heaven-defying. If a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny can transform an ordinary force into a top force, a Spiritual Treasure of Laws is ten or twenty times stronger than it. The benefits are immeasurable.¡± After reading so many books, there were no lack of ancient, medieval, and primordial books. Although the nomological Numinous treasures were hidden, he knew a little. ¡°Not bad!¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse nodded heavily. ¡°Daoist Shangqing is a good-for-nothing. It¡¯s clearly the embryonic form of a nomological Numinous treasure, but he treated it as a Creation Numinous treasure! Otherwise, when the news of the nomological spirit treasure spreads, the True Spirit races, beasts, demons, ghosts, and the Shang Dynasty will all gather in the capital. Even if Great Xia can hold on, it will suffer countless casualties and its national strength will be greatly reduced.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He shook his head. ¡°Shu is too greedy. He wants to monopolize the nomological Numinous treasure and stand at the peak of the continent, surpassing everything! If we had leaked the news of the nomological spirit treasure earlier, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state.¡± ¡® Strength and treasures don¡¯t match,¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly.¡± With treasures, only death awaits!¡± ¡°If Shu cultivates his Time and Light Breath Divine Abilities to the sixth level, he might be able to change all of this.¡± ¡°You have that talent?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Heavenly Spirit Pill Chapter 741: Heavenly Spirit Pill Translator: 549690339 The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse revealed a bitter expression. This person always disagreed. Thinking of his ruthlessness, it didn¡¯t dare to be unhappy at all and continued to speak. However, its expression became complicated, as if it had picked up gold and was locked up. It was clearly in its hands, but it couldn¡¯t use it. It was extremely aggrieved.¡± The nomological Numinous treasure hasn¡¯t taken shape yet. It¡¯s still being nurtured. It needs to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to take shape.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. Combined with the actions of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse, if it was a nomological Numinous treasure, it would not have hidden it and not used it. It was even chased all the way to the capital by the Shangqing Daoist. Otherwise, with the heaven-defying nomological Numinous treasures, it would be very easy to deal with them. ¡°Where is it hidden?¡± ¡°Shangqing Mountain ! ¡± ¡°Upper Pure Dao Sect¡¯s lair?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse nodded heavily. ¡± The most dangerous place is the safest place. These bull-nosed people never thought that the rats would hide something in their encampment.¡± ¡°Where exactly?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± A thousand feet below the Shang Qing Mountain is a treasure land. There is a spiritual spring. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is as dense as a liquid ocean, ten times more than the outside world.¡± Looking in the direction of the Imperial Palace with a disdainful expression, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse said again. ¡°Even the Imperial Palace can¡¯t compare! ¡°There¡¯s a life-accompanying formation that has reached the Heaven Rank. It¡¯s good at restraining qi and sealing the space below. If it wasn¡¯t for our race¡¯s talent and our special ability to search for treasures, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover it! With the nourishment of that spiritual spring, the time taken for the nomological spirit treasure to appear has been greatly reduced.¡± ¡°What attribute?¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse completely accepted its fate and did not dare to have any thoughts. Now, it could see very clearly that such a powerful treasure was not something it could own. It was quite straightforward. It teased, ¡± Why don¡¯t you guess? ¡°Are you sure you want me to guess?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The atmosphere turned cold. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to keep him in suspense.¡± The dual attributes of time and space are perfectly fused together. Once the nomological spiritual treasure is successfully nurtured, I¡¯m not bragging. The continent is huge. Even if the two imperial dynasties, the hundred True Spirit races, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts attack together, they won¡¯t be able to defeat it!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse nodded heavily. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was burning. Every nomological spiritual treasure contained a complete set of nomological laws. The number was limited, and it seemed to be born according to some kind of law of heaven and earth! Only when one nomological spirit treasure was broken would the next one appear. There were only a handful of them in the entire continent, and they were in the hands of super factions or old antiques. However, a time and space-attribute nomological Numinous treasure was the strongest existence among nomological Numinous treasures, not to mention the perfect fusion of the two attributes! The fusion of the two major attributes had been perfect since the birth of this nomological spiritual treasure. If he could obtain it, when it took shape, it would suppress all nomological spiritual treasures, all enemies, and the entire continent for an era. It would become a supreme existence that would kill gods and buddhas in its way. Even the entire continent combined would not be enough. No wonder this stinky rat wanted to take it for himself. The value of feelings was too great. No one could control the greed in their hearts and want to secretly take it. ¡°Give me a quick death, ¡± said the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±l¡¯ll send you on your way after I get this nomological spiritual treasure.¡± He withdrew his soul power and exited the Soul Catching Gourd. ¡°How is it?¡± Yang Hongling asked impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Now! ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The two of them went downstairs. His relatives and friends had all left, including his uncle¡¯s family. His cousin was going to get married, so he had a lot of things to prepare. He had been very busy these few days. In the backyard. In the lobby. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou were sitting across the table, drinking tea and chatting casually. When they saw them coming in from outside, they smiled Imowingly and stood up from their chairs. ¡°Hongling and I want to go out for a walk,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Zheng Rou. I¡¯ll probably play outside for two days. I¡¯ll be back when the wedding is in Chang ¡®an.¡± ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t delay the wedding.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. The two of them bid farewell and left the door. They instructed Xiao Si to bring the ancient carriage back first. They took the north gate and rushed towards Shangqing Mountain. It looks like we¡¯ll be able to have grandchildren soon,¡± said Zhang Qin with a smile as he stroked his beard. ¡°The old teacher hasn¡¯t agreed yet!¡± Zheng Rou rolled her eyes at him and said angrily. The news that the two of them were out of the city to play was spread back by the spies. All the forces in the capital were the first to know. If it was only Zhang Ronghua, he would have sent people to kill him outside. However, Yang Hongling was also there. The various forces hated him, but they did not dare to make any moves. Including Darkness. In their opinion, Yang Hongling must have begged the old teacher to send the old guys from the Fate Academy to protect him in secret. That was why Zhu Huang and Zhu Jiutian were killed. Although they also wanted to help, sending them out would only result in death. They could only give up and watch the two of them leave. They left the capital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He used his movement technique to rush forward and stopped a few dozen miles away. There was no one around, nor were there any scouts. ¡® I want the rainbow clouds!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes rolled. She blinked mischievously. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. His soul power swirled and condensed into a three-meter-large auspicious cloud. It was seven-colored: red, orange, red, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The multicolored light converged and floated in the air. Three feet above the ground, he called out,¡± Come up..¡± Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Heavenly Spirit Pill Chapter 742: Heavenly Spirit Pill Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded happily. ¡°Will we be discovered by outsiders?¡± she asked. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Firstly, the sky is very high from the ground. There are also white clouds and the Nine Heavens Squall to cover it. Even heaven ascension realm experts won¡¯t be able to discover it. Secondly, it¡¯s even more impossible to protect us with a secret technique and block our sight and six senses.¡± He cast a spell, and his soul power turned into a white mist, covering the two of them and the rainbow clouds. They couldn¡¯t be seen even if they were close. ¡°Rise!¡± Whoosh! The seven-colored auspicious cloud soared into the sky. In a few breaths, it rushed into the nine heavens. It turned into a stream of light and rushed toward Shangqing Mountain. He looked down. Houses, mountains, forests, etc., became small black dots that quickly passed by. The terrifying Nine Heavens Squall that tore through everything was blocked outside and could not pass in, let alone hurt them. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling stroked her hair and asked,¡± Can the sound be transmitted?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhang Ronghua tensed up. ¡°Play the other!¡± He was shocked and a little disappointed. If he did something ¡± interesting ¡± on the seven-colored auspicious cloud, it would be more exciting than the so-called carriages and horses. He was a decent person and wouldn¡¯t mess around. ¡°Sure.¡± Thinking of the ancient zither he had obtained when he killed Zhu Jiutian, he slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took it out. It was bronze in color and was made of top-grade sandalwood that was more than a thousand years old. The strings were made of phoenix tendons, and the two sides were inlaid with fine and precious gems that looked like stars, adding to its beauty and grandeur. On the upper left corner of the body of the zither, eight small words were engraved: ¡± Holding your hand, growing old with you.¡± ¡± Where did you get it?¡± Yang Hongling asked as she looked at the zither. She recognized its extraordinariness. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. Yang Hongling frowned. Her beautiful eyes were cold and murderous.¡± These stinky rats still don¡¯t give up!¡± He shook his head. I asked my grandfather the last time I went back. There are too many things related to the darkness, and the information I have is limited. He told me not to ask. ¡± He looked at the zither. ¡°The zither has some lingering fragrance. Its owner should be a woman.¡± He continued. ¡°Nothing major has happened in the capital recently, and I haven¡¯t heard of anyone being killed.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± A dog biting a dog is covered in fur. It can¡¯t be seen in the light. Even if you¡¯re killed, you don¡¯t dare to expose yourself. Otherwise, the losses will be even greater!¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± He handed the zither over. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yang Hongling did not stand on ceremony. She took the zither and stretched out her right hand to touch it as if she was touching her favorite toy. She looked at the eight small characters on the upper left corner and felt sweet in her heart. She pondered for a moment and said,¡± Let¡¯s call it the Qingling Zither! ¡± Taking Zhang Ronghua¡¯s surname ¡°Qing¡± and the ¡°Ling¡± in her name, it meant that she would hold your hand and grow old with you forever. ¡°Good name,¡± Zhang Ronghua praised without thinking too much. Yang Hongling raised her head proudly. Why don¡¯t you take a look at who named it?¡± He sat down cross-legged on the rainbow cloud and placed the Qingling Zither on his legs. He stretched out his ten slender, fair fingers and plucked the strings.¡± What song do you want to listen to?¡± he asked. ¡°Anything!¡± ¡® I guess.¡± Yang Hongling pondered for a moment and spoke again.¡± The phoenix and the phoenix!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The light and melodious sound of the zither rang out. It was cheerful, joyful, and filled with the taste of love. Her zither skills were not high, only at the third level of perfection, but she was very focused and attentive. Zhang Ronghua lazily lay on the auspicious cloud with his hands on the pillow. He was intoxicated by the sound. Shangqing Mountain. It was built in the Shangqing Mountains, stretching for hundreds of miles. It was surrounded by mountains, forests, and rivers. The location was remote and filled with thorns. However, the Spiritual Qi here was rich, twice as rich as the outside world. Under its nurturing, there were many cultivation resources, spiritual medicines, and materials. The demon Fire Lin beast was even more unique. It had a strong reproductive ability, but its cultivation was not high. The demon core was the main material for refining the Fire Yuan Pill, which was very popular among martial artists. They would often enter the mountains to hunt the Fire Lin beast and use its demon core to refine themselves. Or sell it. Therefore, the Upper Pure Dao Sect established their base here. With these resources, they could better develop their sect. Other than the Shangqing Dao Sect, there were other factions in the Shangqing Mountain Range. They were not the only ones who were powerful. There were also hidden demons and ghosts. With many factions mixed together, killing was inevitable. Some time ago. With Daoist Shangqing leading all the sect elders out, the Shangqing Dao Sect had been having a hard time. When news came from the capital that all of them had died, they were shocked. Without a powerful expert to guard them, they had occupied so many cultivation resources. The surrounding forces had been eyeing the territory they controlled for a long time and wanted to take it for themselves. Previously, they did not dare to make any moves because of Daoist Shangqing¡¯s strength, but now that they were no longer afraid, they could no longer hold back and first tested the waters. Looking at the reaction of the Shangqing Dao Sect, seeing that they were like cowards and did not even have a decent expert, he was relieved. The experts led the team and charged up Shangqing Mountain to snatch the huge wealth and heritage that the Shangqing Dao Sect had accumulated over the years. After a round of battle. Without high-end forces to defend, the remaining disciples of the Pure Dao Sect were simply not enough. Some died, some fled, and some surrendered. All the wealth and territory were divided, and the mountain gate was even burned down. Only after the storm passed did the surviving disciples dare to return. Looking at the dilapidated mountain gate and ruins, it was no longer as prosperous and prosperous as before. Revenge? It was impossible! They didn¡¯t even dare to use the name of the Pure Dao Sect. After sorting it out, they gave it a new name, the ¡± Yi Qi Sect.¡± Otherwise, what awaited them would be silence. After a period of time, seeing that those forces did not come looking for him, he finally calmed down. He did not dare to fight for territory, nor did he dare to be arrogant. He kept a low profile and developed like a grandson, hunting Fire Lin beasts to sell for cultivation. Not long ago, Wu Yuanji, the current Sect Leader of the Yiqi Sect, chased a demon deep into the mountains and accidentally discovered a shocking secret. A Heavenly Spirit Pill was actually undergoing the Thunder Tribulation. It even succeeded and transformed into a pill spirit, turning into a human. It was only two feet tall. He was overjoyed and blessed. As long as he obtained it, with the help of this Heavenly Spirit Pill, he could cultivate the Shangqing Clasping Yuan Technique, the inherited technique of the Shangqing Dao Sect, to the great success stage. He could grow to the height of Shangqing Daoist in one fell swoop. No! It was surpassing. Not only could it restore its former glory, but it could also further strengthen the Upper Pure Dao Sect and annex the surrounding factions. He immediately attacked and captured it, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch it. Instead, he let it escape. This infuriated Wu Yuanji. After returning to the One Qi Sect, he gathered all the disciples and gave a death order. This matter was of great importance, and it was related to whether the Upper Pure Dao Sect could rise again. No matter what, they had to keep it to themselves and not leak it out. Everyone promised that they would keep their mouths shut and not leak a word. He immediately told them about the Heavenly Spirit Pill and led a group of kittens into the mountains to capture it. This was something that could not be helped. Otherwise, with the mountain range being so huge, where would he go to find it? Bad news came one after another. This Heavenly Spirit Pill was discovered by others and spread from their mouths. This time, they went completely crazy. The Heavenly Spirit Pill was priceless. A Heavenly Spirit Pill could allow a tenth level great grandmaster to break through to the Heaven Tier. A Heavenly Spirit Pill that could transcend the lightning tribulation was something that even heaven ascension realm big shots would be envious of. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The forces, demons, and ghosts near the Shangqing Mountain Range joined in like a swarm of bees. The news was still spreading. Seeing that they were alone and weak, some people called their friends over to help. Now, the Heavenly Spirit Pill was no longer a secret. The nearby counties, including the forces of the state capital, had also taken action. Countless people rushed into the Shangqing Mountain Range in search of this Heavenly Spirit Pill that could help them pass the Thunder Tribulation. They wanted to take it for themselves. Including the demons and ghosts, there were more than a few thousand people, and there was no lack of old monsters among them. They began a carpet search, not letting go of a single place, trying to find the Heavenly Spirit Pill.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Slaying a God Chapter 743: Slaying a God Translator: 549690339 Deep in the mountain range. A towering mountain, even taller than Shangqing Mountain, pierced through the clouds and surrounded by white clouds. Standing here, one could see the scenery below. The Nine Heavens Squall in the surroundings howled and rolled, forming wind blades. Each of them was three meters long and contained terrifying destructive power. Even Heaven Tier elites would not be able to withstand it if they did not specialize in cultivating their fleshly bodies. In a moment, they would be destroyed in front of the endless wind blades. In the mountain, there was a palace hidden in a different world. It was majestic and luxurious to the extreme. The floor was made of expensive purple tiles that were priceless. No matter how much money one had, one could not buy it without a high status. There were a total of 108 luminous pearls the size of basketballs inlaid on the walls. They were emitting a soft light, illuminating the palace. In the center of the palace was a blood-red altar that was 30 feet tall. It seemed to conform to a certain pattern. It was not more than an inch and was made of the rare and heaven-defying Taiyi Divine Stone. If Zhang Ronghua was here, he would be able to recognize that the entire altar was filled with Supreme One Divine Stones, the main material for refining the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl. It was hard to find even a single one, but it was like cabbage in front of him. There were too many! Mysterious and complicated patterns were carved on its body. Each pattern was an ancient rune that contained Dao runes and emitted a heart-palpitating aura. It formed a whole with the palace and set up an ancient formation, the Bloodthirsty Heaven-Devouring Formation. Its grade was far above the Heaven Rank. It was extremely powerful and unpredictable. The atmosphere was oppressive. An ancient, heavy, and ancient aura spread out. It was invisible, but it also seemed to transcend all living beings and despise all living things in the world. The level of life was above everything. In the silent hall, a dark light flashed and condensed into a black-robed man called the Divine Slave. He only revealed his two eyes and stood in front of the altar, giving off a terrifying aura. It was as if any attack could destroy the world. Plop! His knees went soft. He knelt on the ground respectfully with his forehead pressed against the ground. He was respectful from the bottom of his soul and did not dare to be rude.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± A ball of demonic blood-red flames rose from the dark, cold, and strange altar out of thin air and transformed into a luxurious woman. She wore a gilded long dress and exuded a noble, elegant, and noble aura. Her vast aura spread out as if she was the master of all living beings and did not belong to the human world. Her aura was so strong that no one dared to look at her. She was very beautiful. She had long orange hair, golden eyes, red lips, and jade-like skin. She was mature and cold, and she had a supreme aura. She was like a high and mighty queen who could decide the life and death of countless people with a word. Her name was the God of Gold. As her name suggested, she was a god. ¡°Are you ready?¡± A cold voice sounded. Slave God didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.¡± With Shangqing Mountains as the center, all the nearby sects, forces, demons, ghosts, etc. have been lured here. There are more than 5,000 of them. The Bloodthirsty Sky-Devouring Formation has also been set up and enveloped the main mountain range. Once you make a move, you can devour all the flesh and blood. After the transformation of the formation, the impurities will be refined and condensed into the purest power. Together with the many materials prepared previously, you can reconstruct your physical body and descend to the world again.¡± ¡°Where are the truesouls and beasts?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have much time, so a little came. There aren¡¯t many, and the ranking is still quite low.¡± The god slave paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and said hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s a perfected King realm soul master hiding very deeply. If he wasn¡¯t in the Bloodthirsty Heaven-Devouring Formation, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered him!¡¯ Not bad!¡± The God of Gold¡¯s eyelashes drooped and narrowed. He stuck out his sexy tongue and licked his seductive red lips.¡± Not bad!¡± ¡°Are you really alright?¡± the god slave asked worriedly. After devouring the flesh and blood of these people, coupled with the many heaven-defying materials he had prepared, his master¡¯s strength could not recover to its peak even if he reconstructed his body. He was only at the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm. Although he was a Godfiend, it was hard to say who would win against a perfected King realm soul master. The God of Gold mocked. He was full of confidence.¡± Times have changed. We are no longer in the ancient times. If it were in the ancient times, soul masters of the same realm would be able to defeat demons and even kill some terrifying fellows! After so many years, some powerful inheritances had been lost. Even if some super forces still had them, there wouldn¡¯t be too many! There were even fewer of them circulating in the world. Shangqing Mountain was remote and there were no such terrifying forces around. Although the Heavenly Spirit Pill was powerful, even if it passed the first round of the Thunder Tribulation, it would not attract these guys. Unless it was a Creation Spiritual Treasure or a Law Spiritual Treasure, they would not hesitate to rush over and send an old monster who hid from the world to snatch it. If that was the case, Great Xia would not let it go. There was still an old monster in the Fate Academy. He would not sit idly by when these guys appeared. He relaxed. Among all these people, no one can stop me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Let¡¯s begin!¡± The God of Gold¡¯s voice rang out again as he looked outside. His gaze seemed to pierce through the palace and the mountain. He sounded a little impatient. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This subordinate will carry out the plan.¡± He stood up from the ground with his head still lowered. He did not dare to breathe loudly and turned into a ray of light and left. The God of Gold clasped his hands behind his back. His majestic gaze was replaced by a fiery heat. He muttered to himself,¡± In a while, I will be able to reconstruct my physical body and descend into the world!¡± As time passed. The people in the mountain range gradually searched for the main mountain range. Wu Yuanji no longer had any hope. The reason why he didn¡¯t give up was because he was unwilling! He had a little fantasy that if he was lucky enough to obtain the Heavenly Spirit Pill, the One Qi Sect would be able to rise and recover to a certain level. Then, he would be able to change the name of the sect and continue to use the name of the ¡°Supreme Pure Dao Sect.¡± He would also leave his name in the history of the sect and be remembered by future generations.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 744: Slaughtering the Gods Translator: 549690339 If he retreated now, he would not have any resources. Even though the Shangqing Clasping Essence Technique he cultivated was an inherited technique of the Shangqing Dao Sect, it was powerful and top-grade Earth Rank. There were not many other martial techniques, not even one-tenth of it. With this, it was impossible to restore his former glory. Looking at the people around him, including him, there were less than 20 disciples in the Yi Qi Sect. These people were loyal to the Pure Dao Sect. They were dispirited and dejected, and their eyes were filled with despair. It seemed that they did not have any hope of obtaining the Heavenly Spirit Pill. They could not continue like this, or there would be no hope at all. Stop!¡± Wu Yuanji stopped in his tracks and cheered them on. He wanted to use his words to stimulate everyone¡¯s fighting spirit before continuing his search.¡± Stop!¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°Why did you stop, Sect Master?¡± A disciple asked in confusion. ¡°Do you have no hope of getting the Heavenly Spirit Pill?¡± The group of disciples fell silent and replied with their actions. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t give up, we still have a chance!¡± Wu Yuanji encouraged. If he didn¡¯t have the confidence, how could he obtain a supreme spiritual treasure? I know that the Yi Qi Sect is in dire straits with no resources, no martial arts techniques, and no money. However, as long as you are willing to work hard and put your heart in one place, you will definitely be able to strengthen the sect! ¡°Thinking back, didn¡¯t the founding ancestor of my Pure Dao Sect also build a huge sect from scratch step by step?¡± ¡°Sect Master is right! As long as we don¡¯t give up, sooner or later, we will be able to repeat the glory of the past.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had been stirred up, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Their spirit, energy, and spirit changed. They became powerful and confident. Their previous decadence was swept away. Wu Yuanji nodded in satisfaction and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, the eyes of the disciple from before lit up. His face was filled with excitement, and his eyeballs were about to fly out. He stretched out his hand like lightning and pointed in a direction in front of him. His arm trembled, and he spoke incoherently,¡± Sect¡­Sect Master¡­¡± Heavenly Spirit Pill!¡± Everyone was stunned. Wu Yuanji was also stunned. He looked in the direction of his finger. About a hundred feet away, in a bush, there was a golden light flickering. It was very faint and well hidden. Through the gaps between the weeds, he could vaguely see a small person. It was only two feet tall and emitted a strong medicinal fragrance. A gust of mountain wind blew over and brought this huge medicinal fragrance into everyone¡¯s nose. It seemed to have been sublimated. The disciples with weak cultivation directly broke through a small realm. It was confirmed that this was the Heavenly Spirit Pill! Gulp! Their throats rolled as they swallowed their saliva. Their eyes emitted a scorching light as they subconsciously looked at the sect master. Just like them, Wu Yuanji had just finished encouraging them and was about to leave. He did not expect to find the Heavenly Spirit Pill and feel the changes in his body. Just a sniff had improved his cultivation by about ten days. If he swallowed it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to reach the sky in one step? He forcefully suppressed the burning passion in his heart. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, he lowered his voice and ordered,¡± Spread out. Surround it together. Don¡¯t let it escape.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone nodded heavily. He finally saw the hope of the rise of the Yi Qi Sect! They spread out, controlled their footsteps, and did not make a sound. Like thieves, they slowly surrounded them. When they were less than ten steps away from each other, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. If they listened carefully, they could hear their heartbeats, including Wu Yuanji. They had never been so excited and nervous before. He took another five steps forward. There were still five steps left. The Heavenly Spirit Pill in the bushes seemed to have sensed something, It bloomed a circle of golden light and was about to escape. It did not dare to delay, afraid that something would happen. Wu Yuanji pushed his movement technique to the limit and performed beyond his level. In a flash, he took five steps and appeared at the edge of the bush. His grandmaster realm cultivation erupted at full force. He added internal strength to his palm and used the dragon claw. With a huge gust of wind, he suddenly grabbed in¡­ If it had been before, the divine slave would not have been able to catch the Divine Golden Elixir no matter how strong his cultivation base was, let alone him. However, it was different now. The appearance of the Heavenly Elixir was a trap. Feeling the strong wind behind him, he deliberately slowed down and prepared to dodge so that he could catch it. He clenched his claws and grabbed it! Wu Yuanji was excited. He took out the Heavenly Spirit Pill from the bushes and looked at the tiny person in front of him. The tiny person was struggling violently with a golden light. At such a close distance, the rich fragrance of the medicine wafted into his nose. His whole body felt as comfortable as if he had eaten a perfect tonic pill. His cultivation increased again and there was a faint possibility of a breakthrough. If it was not for the inappropriate situation, he would have laughed out loud. He was relieved. Because of his excitement, sweat was dripping down his face. He hurriedly took out a square jade box and was about to put it in when the surrounding disciples rushed up and congratulated him.¡± Congratulations, Sect Master, for capturing the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Our One Qi Sect is finally going to rise!¡± He quickly put it into the jade box and closed it. He took out the prepared Spirit Sealing Talisman and pasted it on it. He put it in his pocket and puffed it up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Keep this matter to yourself. You can¡¯t say it out no matter what!¡± Wu Yuanji said. When I refine it and master the Shangqing Clasping Yuan Technique, it will be the time for us to take revenge and sweep the Shangqing Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The disciples replied respectfully. ¡°Go back!¡± Swoosh¡­ A black light flashed. An old man stood in front of him. His eyes were burning hot. He stared at his chest and narrowed his eyes..¡± Hand over the Heavenly Spirit Pill and I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 745: Slaughtering the Gods Translator: 549690339 Wu Yuanji¡¯s expression changed drastically. Judging from the aura emitted by the other party, it was very strong! He was no match for them. The surrounding disciples drew their swords and stood in front of him.¡± Sect Master, you go first!¡± The situation was urgent. It concerned the rise of the Yi Qi Sect. Wu Yuanji was also a decisive person. When I bring the One Qi Sect to greater heights and restore it to the Supreme Pure Dao Sect, I will set up the Longevity Monument for you.¡± He didn¡¯t stay for even a moment. He pushed his movement technique to the limit and rushed into the mountain range. His path was already blocked, so he could only try to survive and change directions. ¡°Keke¡­¡± The old man laughed strangely. Demonic Qi surged and shot out from their bodies, enveloping these disciples. Before they could even react, their flesh and blood were devoured, and their bones fell to the ground. Looking at Wu Yuanji who was running away, his cold eyes were filled with mockery. He circulated his inner force and roared,¡± Put down the Heavenly Spirit Pill!¡± Waves of air spread to the surroundings. After doing all of this, demonic qi churned and the old man returned to his true form. He wore a black robe, revealing only his eyes. His aura was restrained and not leaked at all. He looked at the sky with anticipation.¡± I¡¯ve waited for this day for a hundred years!¡± A gust of mountain wind blew, and he was nowhere to be seen. Wu Yuanji clenched his fists. He was so angry that he could burn the sky and boil the sea. He wished he could burn a big hole in the world. He had finally obtained the Heavenly Elixir, but it was discovered. Hearing the voice, he wanted to tear the old man into pieces to vent his anger. He didn¡¯t dare to stop, risking his vital qi to run to the front. The people nearby heard the commotion and chased after them. For a moment, they were in danger. After a battle, they carved a path out of the encirclement and continued to escape. At the same time. The news of the birth of the Heavenly Spirit Pill was like a gust of wind, spreading through the mountain range and reaching the ears of every martial artist. No matter where they were, they knew about it. Under the temptation of the heaven-defying treasure, they didn¡¯t think much and rushed into the mountain range. Some people sensed that something was wrong. Its appearance was too unexpected, like a conspiracy. A black hand was controlling everything behind the scenes and felt that it was powerful. Or perhaps there were many people in the mountain range. Even if the other party was hiding something, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for so many people. If danger really appeared, At that time, he would retreat and circulate his movement technique to rush inside. Nothing was absolute. Some people who were watching the show were not strong enough. When they saw that the situation was not right, they were afraid and did not dare to go deeper. They wanted to retreat. However, before they could go far, the situation changed. Some blood-red insects called Ancient Bloodthirsty Insects. Each of them was as big as an adult¡¯s fist. There were mysterious patterns on their bodies. Their tentacles were sharp and sharp. They were surrounded by blood qi. They came out of the ground. There were a lot of them and they rushed up fiercely. By the time the battle stopped, these people had already turned into white bones. Their flesh and blood had been devoured. Some of them fell to the ground and were absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sky-Devouring Formation. There were many such situations. As long as someone escaped or died, when there was no one around, their flesh and blood would be devoured. As time passed. Wu Yuanji finally fell down. At the last moment of his death, he was still holding the jade box tightly, trying to protect the Heavenly Spirit Pill. It was not over until his arms were cut off and his body was separated. In just an hour, the jade box had changed owners more than ten times. No matter who it was, they all had one thing in common: they were forced or took the initiative to escape to the center of the mountain range. At the foot of the main mountain. There were more than a dozen people wearing the same clothes. There were two small words ¡°Huang Feng¡± embroidered on their chests. The leader was a middle-aged man called Nian Nian. He was covered in blood and had serious injuries. He leaned against the mountain range. There were people in front, on the left, and on the right. Most of the people who entered the mountain range had rushed here. The remaining people who did not come were surrounded by the Ancient Bloodthirsty Bugs and were not far from death¡­ There were too many people, and the auras they gave off were different. They were bloodthirsty, cold, and strange. There were too many of them. Although they hadn¡¯t fused together, with so many people standing there, whether intentionally or unintentionally, they all suppressed them. The space trembled, as if it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and low cries of grief could be heard. No matter how good one¡¯s temperament was, when faced with this scene, one would still feel fear. Some smart people noticed that the area at the foot of the mountain seemed to have been deliberately leveled. The trees and steep mountains had all disappeared, turning into a huge flat land. From the traces, it seemed that it had only happened recently, no more than seven days ago. Without much time to think, a change occurred. Nian Nian was the Grand Elder of Yellow Maple Sect, so he had never seen such a scene before. Although he was enduring it, his body¡¯s performance betrayed his inner thoughts. His legs were trembling violently, and his eyes were filled with fear. If he hadn¡¯t held on in one breath, he would have collapsed to the ground. The others were even worse. More than half of them had already peed their pants, including the female disciples. The rest of the people held on with their swords, holding on to their limits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t even dare to bargain. He suppressed his fear and mobilized his internal energy. He added it to his palm and threw the jade box in his hand. At the same time, he shouted,¡± I¡¯ll give you the Heavenly Spirit Pills!¡± Without looking back, he followed the plan he had prepared and shouted, ¡°Run!¡± The road ahead was blocked, so they could only climb the mountain and rush up the mountain range. Yellow Maple Sect¡¯s disciples quickly followed. Some of them were so scared that they peed their pants. They clearly wanted to escape, but at the critical moment, they couldn¡¯t muster up their strength. It was the same for their internal energy, let alone circulating their cultivation techniques. No one cared about them. They couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves. If they were a step slower, they would die here.. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Slaying the Gods Chapter 746: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 Everyone reacted very quickly. Almost instantly, hundreds of people attacked. Finger force, sword qi, palm force, and so on fell on the jade box. They controlled their strength very well and only destroyed it without hurting the Heavenly Spirit Pill inside. They wanted to confirm whether the item existed or not. Bang! The jade box exploded, revealing the Heavenly Spirit Pill inside. After exchanging dozens of hands, the sealing effect became stronger and stronger. With more than a dozen Spirit Sealing Talismans attached, no matter how strong he was, he would fall to the mortal world under these Spirit Sealing Talismans. ¡°Heavenly Spirit Pill!¡± ¡® Stop!¡± someone shouted loudly. He even used his internal energy. It was like a clap of thunder that spread in all directions. As for Nian Nian and the others who had escaped, no one asked. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Rays of light shot out from the ground one after another, grabbing at the Heavenly Spirit Pills that were falling. The faster they rushed, the faster they died. There were so many people here. If their cultivation levels were not heaven-defying enough, they could not suppress them. One person could kill them with a single attack. Their bodies shattered, and blood rained down. The hundreds of people who had rushed out were all dead. The remaining people continued to charge forward, guarding against sneak attacks from the people around them. The chaotic battle erupted, intense and cruel, far more terrifying than a battle on the battlefield. Martial techniques, divine arts, and so on were used one after another. Saber Qi, sword Qi, palm prints, and fist lights dazzled the eyes as they attacked their opponents. With the Heavenly Spirit Pill as the center, once it fell, the battle would start there. No matter how hard it fought, it would not fall. Every time it exhausted its strength, countless forces would shoot over. While not hurting it, they would also send it flying, over and over again¡­ Inside the mountain peak. The God of Gold appeared with his hands behind his back. He stood casually on the altar and gave off a powerful pressure that made people feel like they were subservient from the soul. The god slave bent his body like a dog with a respectful expression. In front of him, a picture was condensed with a divine art, showing the situation of the outside world. The scene was divided into two. The first was the battle at the foot of the mountain. The second was the escape of Nian Nian and the others. They hid halfway up the mountain and behind a huge rock. There were six people left. After surviving the disaster, they sat on the ground and breathed in large mouthfuls of air. It was as if they were using this method to relieve pressure. Their clothes were already drenched in sweat and stuck tightly to their bodies. ¡°Elder, what should we do now?¡± Nian Nian stuck out half of his head and looked down. He was shocked when he saw that they had gone crazy from killing. It was as if he had seen a terrifying scene. He quickly retracted his gaze and looked around. There was no way to escape even if he wanted to. If he jumped down, he would be hacked to death even if he didn¡¯t fall to his death from such a height. He was furious and vented his anger on this disciple.¡± How did I know?¡± Everyone was silent. ¡°You want me to kill them?¡± the god slave asked. ¡°No need!¡± The God of Gold shook his head. The god slave understood. He would deal with a bunch of trash later. They still wanted to escape after entering the mountain range? That was impossible! The God of Gold raised his jade-like finger, which was as smooth as jade. With a tap of his finger, a golden light hit the screen. The screen changed, showing the situation in other parts of the mountain range. Those who tried to escape or fight were all dead. After entering the God of Gold¡¯s body, tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed, and his orange hair danced in the wind. The aura emitted was even stronger. It was like a hurricane that could destroy everything. With the array covering it, it did not dissipate at all. As she devoured, her body gradually turned from transparent to corporeal. That feeling was too comfortable. It was as if she was in the clouds, feeling great from head to toe. When she was excited, she could not help but let out some suppressed moans¡­ As time passed, more and more people died. Corpses littered the ground and piled up high. Even the experts who were watching the battle joined in. Although there were few people, the battle was even more intense. All of them used divine arts and gave off terrifying power as they charged towards their opponents to snatch the Heavenspan Spirit Pills. Unknowingly, the sun set in the west. The evening glow swept past. Night fell. It was almost the middle of the moon. The moonlight shone and the stars shone brightly, illuminating the earth. Looking at the battlefield below, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. There were broken limbs and broken weapons everywhere. The smell of blood soared into the sky. It was like purgatory on earth. No matter how firm one¡¯s heart was, they would be scared unconscious when faced with this scene. Only an old man was left standing. He was wearing a green robe and a green ribbon. His hair was casually tied up. His hands were behind his back as he floated in the air. His name was Heavenly Venerate Dustless, the perfected King realm soul master. He had already put away the Heavenly Spirit Pill. His gaze fell on the top of the mountain. An old voice sounded.¡± Do you still want to hide it?¡± The surroundings were strange. There was no reaction from the top of the mountain, as if it was talking to the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Venerate Wuchen looked at the corpses below with disdain. Although the Sky-Devouring Bloodthirsty Formation was an ancient formation, the God of Gold was still discovered despite being very careful. He raised his withered hand, and soul power appeared, condensing into black flames. Just as it was about to fall, a cold and murderous voice came from above.¡± You dare!¡± The god slave rushed down at lightning speed and stopped ten steps away from him. Heavenly Venerable Wuchen retracted his palm and said mockingly, ¡®You¡¯re finally willing to come out?¡± I thought you would continue hiding.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! The Bloodthirsty Heaven Devouring Formation can deceive others, but it can¡¯t deceive King realm soul masters.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do all of this by yourself.. Get the person behind this to come out!¡± Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 747: Slaughtering the Gods Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± He took a step forward and the divine slave appeared in front of him. He raised his claws and a monstrous demonic might erupted. He was like a demon god, causing a supreme might. He used the great divine power of the Six Paths Heaven Tearing Demon Claw. The claw heart transformed into the Six Paths Reincarnation, containing the power of reincarnation. He grabbed fiercely. Everything stopped as if it was being destroyed by the power of reincarnation. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen¡¯s expression did not change, and there was no panic on his face. It¡¯s still not enough in front of me.¡± Soul power rushed out of his brain and transformed into a five-clawed devil dragon with long fangs. The dragon opened its mouth and contained a world-destroying power. It swayed in the wind and transformed into a hundred feet large, swallowing it tyrannically. Boom! Heaven and earth shook violently. The divine slave was indeed very powerful. It was using an ancient divine ability that contained the power of reincarnation, but it was not enough in front of a perfected King realm soul master. The demonic claw that grabbed him was instantly broken. If it had not reacted quickly, it would have been swallowed by the five-clawed devil dragon and luckily escaped the disaster. It was also heavily injured. Its right arm was completely crippled, and its chest was shattered. It was a bloody mess, and its blood dyed its body red. It stood a hundred feet away without making a sound, as if it could not feel the pain on its body. Weng! The Sky-Devouring Bloodthirsty Formation shook violently, forming a blood-red barrier that swept toward the ground from the outside of the main mountain at a speed visible to the naked eye. The corpses at the foot of the mountain were no longer hidden as the formation was fully activated. In a few breaths, they were devoured, leaving behind countless corpses. Nian Nian and the others who were hiding halfway up the mountain were also killed by the blood qi and their flesh was absorbed. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen frowned. Looking at the scene in front of him, it was ancient and time-honored. It was as if something terrifying was hidden. He felt that something was wrong and felt threatened for the first time. He wanted to stop it. The ground shook as tens of thousands of Ancient Bloodthirsty Bugs rushed out and charged at him fiercely. ¡°If it¡¯s the Netherworld Ancient Insect, I¡¯ll retreat immediately! However, you bugs are even worse than ants. Are you even worthy of targeting me?¡± He raised his hands, and a terrifying soul power exploded. With him as the center, a vortex that was hundreds of feet in size condensed above his head. A supreme suction force spread out with the power to kill everything. It suddenly swallowed like a snake swallowing a whale. The Ancient Bloodthirsty Bugs below were sucked in uncontrollably, and they were instantly killed. Blood rained down, and then they were absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Heaven-Devouring Formation. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen was furious. He watched this scene happen and wanted to stop it, but he could not do anything. He knew that if this continued, the ancient array would devour more and more flesh and blood, and the strength of the person hiding behind it would recover faster. In a dozen breaths, more than ten thousand Ancient Bloodthirsty Bugs were killed. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen was on high alert as if he was facing a great enemy. He took out a rare spiritual treasure, the Heaven-Shaking Soul Bell, a soul-type treasure. He held it in his hand and looked at the mountaintop. Bang! The belly of the mountain exploded, and the rubble was destroyed. Tens of thousands of golden lights lit up the sky and earth, but they couldn¡¯t be transmitted out because of the Bloodthirsty Sky Swallowing Formation. A woman with long orange hair was wearing a golden dress. Her feet were bare, and she was bathed in the golden light. Her illusory body flowed in with a huge amount of blood and Qi, fusing with many materials to reconstruct her body and perfectly fuse with her soul. His tightly shut eyes snapped open. They were cold to the extreme, devoid of any emotion. They were noble and otherworldly, like the sovereign of all life, a transcendent existence. Godfiend!¡± Heavenly Venerate Dustless cried out, and his expression changed. At this moment, he wanted to escape. If he didn¡¯t want to find out what was behind this, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk. He had left as soon as he got the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Before the Gold God¡¯s body was reconstructed successfully, the divine slave and the Ancient Bloodthirsty Bug couldn¡¯t stop him. He was overconfident and thought that he could crush everything with his cultivation and was in danger. Whoosh! He took a step forward and a golden light descended from the sky. He appeared in front of the divine slave. The latter¡¯s eyes were burning.¡± Congratulations, Master, for rebuilding your physical body and suppressing all enemies in the world!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The God of Gold responded casually. She raised her slender finger and a golden light entered his body. The terrifying injuries on his body and his destroyed right arm instantly recovered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡® Godfiend Power!¡± Heavenly Venerate Dustless retreated, and his fear grew.¡± Godfiend Power!¡± He thought about the introduction of the Celestial Devil Power. It was one of the most powerful powers in the world and had all kinds of magical properties. It was heaven-defying and had four ways to resist it. First, the power of laws. No matter how strong the Celestial Devil Power was, it was nothing in front of the power of laws and would be suppressed in an instant. However, the power of laws was very difficult to comprehend and it was even more impossible to master. It would be good if there were one or two people in an era. The reason why soul masters were terrifying was because of their soul power. They had to temper their soul power crazily until it reached its limit. The pain they endured was much greater than that of martial artists, but the benefits they received were also huge. Their soul power had become one of the strongest powers in the world and could resist the power of gods. The third was the Righteous Qi, which was the most Yang and righteous power in the world. No matter how strong the power of gods and devils was, it could not suppress it. The power of the two was about the same. The fourth was the cultivation of the True Essence and the power of the soul. The former was on the same level as the power of gods and devils, while the latter directly suppressed the power of gods and devils! The God of Gold opened his mouth. His red lips were obviously stunning and sexy, but the words he said were very cold.¡± Surrender or die?¡± Heavenly Venerable Dustless knew a lot, including some ancient secrets. ¡°Looks like your inheritance is not simple..¡± Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Slaying the Gods Chapter 748: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 ¡°Even if you were lucky enough to escape this calamity, how can you maintain your soul after experiencing countless eras from the ancient times to the present?¡± The God of Gold did not answer. He made the choice for him. With a tap of her jade-like foot, golden ripples rippled. There was clearly no aura coming out, but the pressure brought about frightened Heavenly Venerate Wuchen¡¯s soul away. He disappeared from where he was and appeared behind him as if he had teleported. He raised his index finger, and the power of the gods and devils surrounded his fingertip as he stabbed it at the back of his head domineeringly. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen did not dare to hold back. Almost instinctively, he mobilized all his soul power and poured it into the Sky Shaking Soul Bell. Endless soul light bloomed and enveloped him. Then, with him as the center, his soul power transformed into terrifying soul blades that attacked in all directions. Each soul blade carried the power of destruction. The God of Gold mocked him. His expression did not change.¡± If you were cultivating ancient techniques or divine techniques, I would still be a little afraid. It¡¯s just an ordinary technique. So what if you have rich combat experience?¡± He didn¡¯t dodge. Golden light shot out and blocked all the soul blades that were coming at him. His index finger didn¡¯t slow down and landed on the barrier formed by the Sky Shaking Soul Bell. Slash! Like a piece of paper, the barrier formed by the Heaven-Shaking Soul Bell shattered in an instant. Before it could continue falling, Heavenly Venerate Wuchen used the impact of the finger to dodge and appeared 200 feet away. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out an arrow of blood. Under this attack, he was injured quite badly. Looking at the Heaven-Shaking Soul Bell again, cracks appeared like spiderwebs and could break at any time. The God of Gold also raised his eyebrows. You actually dodged it?¡± He turned into a golden light and disappeared from the spot again. Heavenly Venerate Wuchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not dare to waste any soul power and relied on his rich combat experience to deal with the enemy. Ignoring the limit of the Heaven-Shaking Soul Bell, he used the same method to protect himself again. He was determined! He knew that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. Once the Numinous Treasure shattered, he would die even more miserably without its protection. While he was secretly on guard, he prepared to counterattack. He gathered all his soul power in his palm hidden under his sleeve and used the Demonic Dragon Heaven-Transforming Technique to condense another five-clawed demonic dragon. ¡°Before I was injured, I was no match for you, let alone now!¡± This time, the God of Gold did not appear behind him. Instead, it condensed on the right side of Heavenly Venerate Dustless. She raised her fair hand, and the power of the gods and devils circulated as she slapped toward his head. Die!¡± Heavenly Venerate Wuchen¡¯s expression was ferocious. He was completely ruthless as he roared.¡± Die!¡± The five-clawed demonic dragon stood up and opened its huge mouth to bite down. Chi! As her jade-like hand landed, the five-clawed demon dragon instantly dissipated as if it had never appeared. Her palm did not stop and landed on the barrier. The Heaven-Shaking Soul Bell shattered and hit Heavenly Venerate Dustless ¡®head, blowing it up. A strong suction force came from his palm and devoured the rich blood essence contained in its broken corpse. When it stopped, the aura emitted by the God of Gold increased by 30%. It had already reached the peak of the heaven ascension realm and was only one step away from breaking through. He grabbed at the air and picked up the Sumeru Bag that had fallen to the ground. He said calmly, ¡°As expected of a perfected King realm soul master. You¡¯re far from what those trash can compare to.¡± The god slave took a step forward and appeared in front of her.¡± Master, where are we going?¡± he asked respectfully. The news of the Heavenspan Spirit Pill had already spread. There were simply too many powers that had come, and so many people had died. If they didn¡¯t return, they would definitely attract the attention of the experts. If Grand Xia was alerted and sent over some old monsters, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them with their current strength. Just as the God of Gold was about to reply, she frowned and formed a ¡± Chuan ¡°. She looked up at the sky. Although she couldn¡¯t see, her intuition told her that someone was coming, and it was very strong! ¡°An old monster has arrived!¡± The cold voice sounded again. The god slave hurriedly looked over. The sky above was empty. As Zhang Ronghua withdrew his soul power, the seven-colored auspicious cloud was exposed to the two of them. He stood on the auspicious cloud with his hands behind his back. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The woman down there is not simple. She has a huge force in her body. When they fight later, try to stand back.¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we fight!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded and decided in her heart that if it didn¡¯t work, she would use that thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go down.¡± He controlled the seven-colored auspicious cloud and rushed down. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and a golden palm print rushed out of his palm, turning into thousands of righteous Qi. It contained the power of extreme Yang and holy justice. It instantly shattered the Sky-devouring Bloodthirsty Formation and appeared ten steps away from them. He walked down from the seven-colored auspicious cloud and stood in front of the God of Gold. The former was still there and stopped beside him with Yang Hongling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the skeletons on the ground, they were almost destroyed in the battle just now. From the messy ground and the residual smell of blood, many people had died. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Yes!¡± The God of Gold agreed. Her pride as a god did not allow her to lie. Or rather, Zhang Ronghua was not qualified enough.¡± That¡¯s right!¡± The two of them looked at each other, wanting to see through each other. Zhang Ronghua had already cultivated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to the sixth level of the Near Dao. No matter how strong the God of Gold was, he still could not see through it even after using a secret technique related to the pupils. However, Zhang Ronghua was different. His Spiritual Eyes had also cultivated to the sixth level of the Near Dao. He could see through the illusion, the future, and the source. Even if the God of Gold was a god, he could not resist it. He was at the peak of the Heaven Ascension Realm. The power in his body was very strong, and there was a hint of the aura of a god¡¯s cultivation technique. Could he be a god? ¡°Godfiends?¡± he asked tentatively.. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Slaying the Gods Chapter 749: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 The God of Gold was shocked. This person could actually see through the concealment of the power of gods and devils? Could it be that he had cultivated some kind of powerful pupil secret technique? He had even reached a profound realm? He was even more certain that his guess was definitely an old monster. ¡°Why are you wreaking havoc in Great Xia?¡± ¡°Are you from the Imperial Court?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua, the doctor of the Ministry of Works!¡± ¡°???¡±The God of Gold was stunned, and a series of question marks appeared above his head. A doctor from the Ministry of Works? He wasn¡¯t an old monster from the four departments, the three academies, or some other powerful department? Since when did the doctors of the Ministry of Works become so strong? Could it be that Grand Xia was already so terrifying? Any random person from Grand Xia had a cultivation base that towered into the heavens? Impossible! That was impossible! If that was really the case, they would have known that Grand Shang, the Hundred True Spirit Races, and the ferocious beasts had long been destroyed. The black dragon flag of Grand Xia was planted in every corner of the continent. Since when did the Ministry of Works have an expert like you?¡± ¡°Not in the past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s not now!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The God of Gold smiled. His smile was very cold, like the Yama of the Nine Serenities. It was a deadly one.¡± You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Boom! A terrifying aura came out of her body. It was like the sun was soaring into the sky. It was like a huge sun that shone through the ages. Tens of thousands of golden lights drove away the darkness and gave off a huge voice. The aura locked onto Zhang Ronghua. She waved her hand and said coldly,¡± Take her down!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The god slave replied respectfully. Zhang Ronghua had his Lord to hold him back. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t escape. He circulated his body technique to the extreme and rushed towards Yang Hongling. ¡°An ant dares to be impudent in front of me?¡± Golden light flashed, surpassing teleportation. The God of Gold did not even have time to react. When the golden light returned to its original spot, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm grabbed the god slave¡¯s neck. Even someone as strong as the eighth level of the heaven ascension realm did not even have the strength to resist, like a dog. ¡°Just this?¡± He squeezed it hard! Kacha! He broke his neck and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. In an instant, the corpse was burned into ashes. Zhang Ronghua withdrew his palm and said calmly,¡± It¡¯s your turn.¡± The God of Gold¡¯s expression did not change. Her brows did not even twitch. She was still as cold as an ice mountain. It was as if the person who died was not her but an insignificant pawn.¡± I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Her jade-like feet landed, leaving hundreds of golden afterimages behind. A series of air explosions shot out. She raised her two jade-like hands, which contained the power of gods and devils. Like a storm, she slapped over domineeringly. The world was completely replaced by palm prints. A casual palm could finish off a tenth level heaven ascension realm big shot. Zhang Ronghua was calm and composed. She seemed to be moving very fast, but in his eyes, it was just that. Because of excitement, every cell in his body screamed excitedly. After living in seclusion for so long, the people he killed previously were pitifully weak. As his strength grew stronger day by day, his foundation became even more terrifying. Killing heaven ascension realm experts was like slaughtering dogs. He could not arouse any interest at all. He could not even warm up. It was rare to encounter a god reconstructing his body and descending into the world. It was a good opportunity to test how strong he was. The Righteousness Qi rushed out. After reading so many books and cultivating the Righteous Song of the Great Path, she was already comparable to the deputy dean. As soon as she unleashed it, it was like an endless ocean. No matter how strong the aura of the God of Gold was, it was instantly broken through. Her body shook and her five fingers clenched into a fist. She was fast, even faster than her. Terrifying physical strength erupted. She only used physical strength, and every punch evolved to the extreme. It was as if she was the embodiment of strength. Every punch hit the flesh and crushed it simply and violently. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them fought, and in a breath, they attacked hundreds of times, or even faster. Two golden lights hit the ground from the sky, and then from the ground to the ground. Terrifying power spread out, destroying everything. No matter what was blocking in front of them, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Wherever they passed, they were instantly destroyed, and nothing was left. The more they fought, the more satisfied Zhang Ronghua felt! This was the feeling he wanted, the collision of absolute power. No matter how strong the Celestial Devil Power was, it was blocked by the Righteousness Qi and could not be suppressed by the attributes. With a peak Heaven Ascension realm body, the Nirvana Sovereign Life Creation Technique, the Chaos Celestial Body, and the refinement of the body with Spiritual Treasures, the powerful effects were reflected. His strength and defense were unparalleled. The Golden God¡¯s palm power had just slapped over and landed on his body. Some of it entered his body and was instantly dissolved as the Chaos Celestial Body circulated. However, the power of his fist had entered her body. The extreme power and the characteristics of the spiritual treasure were not something that even the God of Gold could withstand. Every punch left a hidden danger in her body. Although it was not fatal, it accumulated. Now, her cold and mature face was red. Her aura was starting to become chaotic after taking too many punches. In the same realm, Zhang Ronghua could suppress all enemies, including gods, with just his body. He was absolutely invincible! Boom! Boom! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky and the earth collapsed, and the earth suffered. The mountains nearby were destroyed one after another as the two of them passed by. The God of Gold could not believe that he could suppress him even though he had only cultivated his physical body? ¡°Ancient body cultivation technique divine art!¡± ¡® What?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. He mocked,¡± Is this all a mighty Godfiend can do?¡± ¡°The show has just begun!¡± said the Golden God. Taking advantage of the gap between them, he formed a hand seal and cast the Demon God¡¯s Golden Body. A golden body that was 100 feet in size was bathed in tens of thousands of golden lights. In a flash, it fused into one. Under its enhancement, its strength increased to a terrifying level.. He sneered,¡± Let¡¯s see how you resist this time!¡± Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Slaying the Gods Chapter 750: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 ¡°Transform? I can do it too.¡± Zhang Ronghua used the third form of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, Five-clawed Golden Dragon Form. He transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon that was nearly 200 feet long. Terrifying dragon might spread out and overbearingly broke through her Celestial Devil Aura. His dragon tail curled and his speed increased. He directly rushed forward and raised his dragon claws. Every attack carried the power to tear the sky and earth. The God of Gold lost his face for the first time. Wasn¡¯t the True Spirit Treasure Technique extinct? Even in ancient times, not many people knew it. Where did you learn it?¡± It seemed that she was very afraid of this secret skill. The origin of the True Spirit Treasure Technique was very big. ¡°Wait until you survive!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The dragon claw did not stop. It was even more vicious than before. The strength of his physical body had doubled. No matter how the God of Gold resisted, the dragon claw would leave shocking scars on the Demon God Golden Body. In a short while, he was severely injured. This was just the beginning. Competing in foundation? With the support of his heaven-defying talent, he learned everything quickly and reached a terrifying height. Even the old teacher sighed that he was inferior, but he did not admit it to his face. He used Three Heads and Six Arms, and two dragon heads and four dragon claws grew out from between his ribs. The three dragon heads opened their bloody mouths. Their sharp dragon teeth could even crush spirit treasures. Together with their six dragon claws, they attacked her crazily. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. Even with the power of gods and devils, the God of Gold was still feeling very uncomfortable. She did not expect to meet an old monster from the imperial government as soon as she was born. Moreover, she had such a deep foundation and was using top-notch divine powers. ¡°Bullying the gods!¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling, who was watching the battle, was originally watching the battle in a serious manner. However, after hearing the God of Gold¡¯s shout, she could not help but hold her chest in her hands and laugh out loud. If it was just now. If someone dared to mock her, the God of Gold could easily kill her. Now that she could barely protect herself, she could not even spare the time to attack. As a Godfiend, this was not the only thing she had. Before she could use it, Zhang Ronghua attacked again. With a thought, the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor turned into a layer of golden dragon clothes. It changed according to his will and appeared on the huge dragon body. The four top Spiritual Treasures fused together and exploded with power comparable to a Half-Step to Fate Spiritual Treasure. Its power, defense, and speed increased again, making the already terrifying body even more terrifying. It was far from over. Since he had used the Spiritual Treasure, this was just the beginning. The Golden Dragon Sword, the Hundred Birds Worshipping the Phoenix Fan, the Blood Drinking Sky Blade, and the half-step-to Destiny-level spiritual treasure, the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Thunder Sword. The cool spiritual light and the tens of thousands of golden lights emitted by him complemented each other, and a phenomenon appeared. It was as if a god of war had descended to the mortal world, especially the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Thunder Sword. The power of the half-step-to Destiny-level spiritual treasure was shocking. The power of lightning emitted could destroy everything. Just its aura alone was enough to make people¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡± Catch!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s voice rang out before he could make a move. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out two spiritual treasures. One was the Stars Burning Sky Sword, and the other was the Mountain River World Suppression Seal. They were both top-notch spiritual treasures. The God of Gold was shocked. He had never been so terrified before. His soul was about to scatter. Even when she was at her peak, she didn¡¯t have so many Spiritual Treasures in the Antiquity Age. Every single one of them was so powerful, and she even had a Half-Step-to Fate Spiritual Treasure. She was envious and wanted to snatch all of them. Even the woman who was watching the show at the side could take out two top-notch Spiritual Treasures. Her heart fell into the abyss. What kind of terrifying existence did she provoke? Why were they here? They wanted to stop him, but they couldn¡¯t. They watched as Zhang Ronghua took the two Numinous Treasures. Each of his six dragon claws held one. Together with his extreme strength, the pressure he brought instantly increased by several times. Puff! After a few breaths, even someone as strong as the Demon God¡¯s Golden Body couldn¡¯t withstand it. He spat out a mouthful of blood and took the opportunity to retreat. He activated his Demon God Bloodline and increased his strength by three times. He used the Six Heaven Tearing Demon Claws. It was an ancient magical skill. It was used by the Demon God¡¯s Golden Body. The Demon Claws covered the sky and turned into a black hole. The black hole contained the power of reincarnation. Anyone who was stirred into it would not enter the reincarnation and would instantly disappear. He grabbed at them. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can increase your strength?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t do the same?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The secret skill of the Heavenly Trampling Sword was used together. The character of the Heavenly Trampling Sword was used for attack, while the character of the Heavenly Trampling Sword was used for defense. The character of the Heavenly Trampling Sword was used to increase the speed of the attack, which was several times faster than the previous one. His strength soared once again, and his aura alone could crush everything. Facing the black hole of the Demon Claw, he sneered. With the Vast Sword Technique as the foundation, he used the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. He used the six Spiritual Treasures at the same time. With the tyrannical soul power, he instantly condensed six sword formations. Each sword formation had thousands of sword silks, a total of six thousand. Each of the sword silks was nearly twenty feet long, and they brought with them world-destroying power as they descended from the sky and smashed down violently. Chi! The black hole of the Demon Claw dissipated, and all the divine arts fell on the body of the God of Gold. Even a powerful god with the support of the Demon God Golden Body was not enough. The Demon God¡¯s Golden Body exploded in an instant and landed on her body. It was heavily injured and fell from the sky to the ground. If Zhang Ronghua did not want to capture her alive for questioning, she would have died by now. Even so, the God of Gold was severely injured and lay on the broken ground. He breathed out more than he breathed in. He could not even move. His entire body was dyed red with blood.. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 751: Slaughtering the Gods Translator: 549690339 The golden light appeared and stopped in front of her. Zhang Ronghua put away all the great divine arts and secret arts and turned into a human again. He returned the two spiritual treasures to Yang Hongling and put away his own spiritual treasures. He looked down and stepped on her face, crushing her mercilessly.¡± Too weak!¡± I haven¡¯t warmed up yet, and you can¡¯t do it.¡± Yang Hongling jumped down from the seven-colored auspicious cloud and stopped beside him.¡± How much did you use?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Thirty percent!¡± She had yet to use her martial arts, soul master, and other powerful divine powers. Even the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword had not used its full strength. Otherwise, with the power of a Half-Step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure, she would have been taken down the moment she appeared with her terrifying physical body. The God of Gold¡¯s mouth was blocked by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s foot. Even if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, some of the soil under his feet would flow into his mouth and he would eat the soil forcefully! ¡°Have you stepped on enough?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°You want to step on it too?¡± ¡°This is a Godfiend!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and withdrew his foot. Yang Hongling stepped on it. The God of Gold¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. He felt aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do. He silently endured the humiliation. After a while. Yang Hongling had stepped on enough and retracted her foot. ¡°How did you escape from the Battle of High Heavens?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Previously, he had seen some introductions about the Battle of High Heavens in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, but there were very few records. He only knew that in ancient times, gods and devils appeared and wanted to enslave the continent and treat all living beings as food. The experts led everyone to rise up in resistance and gathered the strength of the entire continent to erupt into an unprecedented war. They paid a heavy price before killing all the gods and devils! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± The God of Gold was fearless and said coldly. ¡°I like tough bones like you!¡± Zhang Ronghua extended his right hand and gathered his soul power in his palm. A strong suction force enveloped her. He snorted.¡± Get out!¡± The God of Gold was in despair. Fear was written all over his face. He wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. His soul was forced out of his newly formed body and was grabbed by him. With a tap of his finger, he circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique and mobilized the power of his soul. It transformed into a soul chain that bound her and threw her into the Soul-sucking Gourd. Then, it transformed into a soul cage that imprisoned her inside. With a thought, he activated the Black Lotus Sacred Flame and began to burn her¡­ The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was stunned and looked suspiciously. From its aura, it was naturally noble and seemed to be a god. Had such a terrifying being been captured? How strong was he? In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua withdrew his soul power and put away the Soul-sucking Gourd. He looked at the body of the God of Gold. Some parts of it were broken, but it was complete. It was perfect for him to use the inheritance of the God of Gold to refine a true Demon God Puppet. Once he succeeded, his potential would be even greater than Zheng Yi¡¯s. When he grew up, he would reach the peak of the God of Gold. The benefits would be huge. With a wave of his sleeve, he put her away. He held two Sumeru Bags in his hand. One was the Golden God, and the other was Heavenly Venerate Dustless. He did not check them immediately. He looked up at the sky and his gaze fell on the top of the mountain range. ¡°There are still some things over there. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He leaped. Zhang Ronghua instantly appeared in the air. He pointed his finger and a sword Qi slashed down, shattering the mountain wall. With a wave of his sleeve, he emptied the Night-Luminescent Pearl, the altar made of the Supreme One Divine Stone, and the Purple Text Brick before destroying them. Back to the ground. It¡¯s thousands of feet underground,¡± Yang Hongling asked.¡± How do I get it?¡± ¡°Simple!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. Without giving her any time to react, he used the Earth Escape Technique and transformed into two golden beams of light that disappeared underground. When he reappeared, he was already 10,000 feet below. He looked at the Companion Formation in front of him and concealed his aura, not letting it out at all. He let go of her hand and sighed.¡± As expected of a Heaven Rank array that specializes in concealment. Its effect is really different.¡± He formed a seal with his hands and struck down dozens of seals. The formation opened up on its own, revealing a passage. ¡°Did the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse tell you?¡± asked Yang Hongling curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The two of them walked in side by side. As they entered, the array closed itself. After a few breaths, it stopped beside the spiritual spring. It was a hundred feet wide. The spring water was formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was so dense that it was almost tangible. Just as it said, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was ten times denser than the outside world. Even the imperial palace might not be able to compare. It was crystal clear without any impurities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the bottom of the lake in the middle of the spiritual spring lay a golden pearl that was the size of an egg. It emitted the power of time and space, devouring the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth around it to nourish itself. Zhang Ronghua made a move and grabbed at the air. A huge suction force burst out from his palm and grabbed it over. He held it in his hand and examined it carefully. Other than emitting a little power of time and space, there was nothing magical about it. There was also no strange phenomenon. It was not as grand as when the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword transformed into a Half-Step-to Fate Spiritual Treasure. He frowned and asked,¡± Is it fake?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Hongling shook her head and told him what she knew. Grandfather said that no matter if it¡¯s a Creation Spiritual Treasure or a Nomological Spiritual Treasure, it can¡¯t be seen from the outside before it¡¯s fully nurtured. It¡¯s even more impossible to activate its power. Only when it¡¯s born can it use its full power.¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked helpless..¡± So, after spending so much effort, we can only look at the treasure but not use it?¡± Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Slaying the Gods Chapter 752: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be good after getting a bargain! Once this nomological Numinous treasure is fully nurtured, with your foundation, very few people will be able to block it.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t ask about his many secrets, such as the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword and the Earth Escape Technique. When she liked someone, she had to leave some space aside in addition to trusting him. ¡°If we want it to be born soon, it seems that we have to add spiritual herbs and pills into the spiritual spring for it to absorb,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This is a good idea.¡± He flicked his finger. The golden bead fell into the spirit spring again. With a wave of his sleeve, Zhang Ronghua used the great divine power Heaven and Earth Universe to collect the entire spirit spring. Then, he dismantled the Heaven Rank concealment array and put it away. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and released the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse¡¯s soul. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, only the nomological Numinous treasure and the Heaven-ranked array were missing. Shu had already guessed it, but he had a question.¡± She¡¯s a Godfiend?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Hiding in Shangqing Mountain?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have to make a trip to deal with her?¡± If not for the fact that it only had a soul left, the Time Treasure -Seeking Mouse would have been so scared that it would have broken out in a cold sweat. It really did not expect that a terrifying existence was hidden here. It was glad but at the same time, it was afraid. Otherwise, it would have died long ago, let alone lived until now. Knowing that Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t let him go, he closed his eyes calmly. With a wave of his hand, the sword qi descended and killed it! ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling had no objections. Fifteen minutes later. The two of them stopped at a small stream, completely away from Shangqing Mountain. Hundreds of flowers were blooming, and a rich fragrance permeated the air. The scenery was pleasant and intoxicating. ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner,¡± said Yang Hongling. ¡® Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out two tents. He set them up and squatted down. He sat on the grass casually and took out the two Sumeru Pouches. He first checked Heavenly Venerate Dustless¡¯s and opened it. He sensed that there were three things inside: a Heavenly Spirit Pill, a soul skill, and a batch of gold. It was a total of ten thousand taels, no more, no less. There was nothing else. Was a grand perfected King realm soul master so poor? He looked at himself again. His realm was about the same, and he was extremely rich. He shook his head and took out three things. He put the gold into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and returned to the capital to give it to Zheng Yi to develop. He looked at the small person in his hand and found that it was the Heavenly Spirit Pill. It was different from the True Spirit Myriad Transformations Pill he had consumed last time. There was an additional lightning pattern on the surface of the body. The quality of the pill was at the level of the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Every time it passed the Thunder Tribulation, a thunder pattern would be left on the surface. However, the pill was fragile and had no defensive power. It was extremely difficult to pass the Thunder Tribulation. Up until now, this was the first time he had seen it. No wonder it attracted so many people to fight for it. Casually placed on the side and covered with Spirit Sealing Talismans, he couldn¡¯t even move, let alone escape. The medicinal fragrance was also sealed and couldn¡¯t spread out at all. He took out his soul skill divine ability and looked at it. Written on it were the words ¡± Devil Dragon Heaven Transformation Technique ¡°. He flipped it open and read it seriously. According to the introduction, the stronger the soul power, the stronger the power of the devil dragon condensed. When cultivated to a profound level, it would have unfathomable abilities. ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. He put it away and looked at the God of Gold¡¯s Sumeru Bag. In order to reconstruct his body, he had prepared for a hundred years. The rare materials he had collected were all used up. In such a large space, only the Six Paths Heaven-Tearing Demon Claw and the Demon God Golden Body were left. They were both top-notch divine powers from ancient times. Although the effect was mediocre during the battle just now! That was because he had met him and was suppressed in all aspects. If it were anyone else, they would be stronger than Heavenly Venerate Dustless and a perfected King realm soul master, right? He was killed before he could even make the God of Gold use his divine power! If he were to use it, the power he could unleash would be much stronger than the God of Gold. In conclusion, the power of different people¡¯s cultivation was different, no matter how powerful their divine arts were. Yang Hongling finished preparing dinner and came over with a basin of Kun Peng noodles. The Kun Peng from last time hadn¡¯t finished eating yet. She placed the basin on the ground, took out two sets of chopsticks, and scooped a bowl of noodles for Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua caught it and scooped another bowl for himself. He stroked his hair and asked with a smile,¡± Is my lower body delicious? ¡°Delicious.¡± ¡°Does it smell good?¡± ¡°Smells good!¡± Zhang Ronghua answered seriously. With the superb culinary skills of the fourth realm and the fact that it was a true spirit, and the condiments were also made from spiritual items, how could it not taste good? ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Poor bastard!¡± ..¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. After dinner. Yang Hongling tidied up and sat down beside him. Zhang Ronghua picked up the Heavenly Spirit Pill, tore off a bit of it and handed it over.¡± After taking it, it¡¯s enough for you to improve.¡± ¡°Is the rest enough for you to break through?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the Demon God Golden Body and handed it over. He had already memorized the contents. He said,¡± This Golden Body Super Power is extraordinary. It has its own unique features. Let the old man learn from it. Perhaps he can quickly create a Transcendence Universe.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling took it and put it away. ¡°You can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate. It¡¯s not too late to cultivate your divine power to a high realm first! Before you cultivate, you should first raise your physical cultivation. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to do twice the work with half the effort.¡± ¡®Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The two of them entered her tent. Yang Hongling sat down cross-legged on the soft couch and swallowed the Heavenly Spirit Pill in her hand. Although it was only a little bit, it contained a shocking power. As soon as it entered her stomach, it turned into a huge force, forming a pill storm. It rushed forward and did not dare to delay for a moment. She formed a seal with her hands and circulated her cultivation method to refine it. The aura that she emitted gradually became stronger. In the end, she refined all the medicinal power. A loud sound came from her body and she broke through the bottleneck in one go. After breaking through to the second level of the Heaven Tier, she cultivated for a while more. When her aura stabilized, she finally ended her cultivation and opened her beautiful eyes.. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Slaying the Gods Chapter 753: Slaying the Gods Translator: 549690339 ¡°Another step forward.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°Stop it! Compared to you, I¡¯m still far from it.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the remaining half of the Heavenly Spirit Pill and swallowed it. No matter how violent the medicinal power was, it was suppressed as soon as it entered his stomach. He couldn¡¯t do anything. Golden light bloomed, illuminating his entire body, making his temperament even more charming. As time passed, the huge amount of medicinal power was refined by the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Art. Just as he had said, the remaining was enough for a breakthrough. Black Yellow True Origin rushed down and instantly broke through the bottleneck in front of him, breaking through to the ninth level of the heaven ascension realm. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth outside formed a huge vortex that was refined as soon as it entered his body, stabilizing his cultivation. When he stopped, he carefully sensed it. His Xuanhuang Quintessential Essence had increased by seven times, allowing him to use more powerful divine powers at the same time. As his realm increased, the power of the Fiendgod technique slowly appeared. ¡® You broke through just like that?¡± Yang Hongling blinked. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°At the heaven ascension realm, even with the help of medicinal pills, every step forward is very difficult. Why is it that when it comes to you, all common sense is broken?¡± ¡°Talent!¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°Tsk! ¡± ¡°Protect me!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°Is a soul master about to break through?¡± ¡°Refining puppets! ¡± She stood up from the soft couch. Seeing this, Yang Hongling also stood up and used the Earth Escape Technique with her. They once again burrowed underground and stopped a thousand feet away. With a wave of his hand, dozens of golden lights shot down. Zhang Ronghua opened up a space with a diameter of 100 feet and set up a barrier to seal this place and prevent the aura from leaking out. Facing her puzzled gaze, he took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron, the Golden God Body, Zhu Jiutian¡¯s Dragon Pearl, and the Taiyi Divine Stone he had just obtained from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He looked at the pile of things. Yang Hongling¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She raised her long eyelashes.¡± What kind of puppet do you need these heaven-defying materials to refine?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire appeared. The golden flames sizzled as they burned. As they spun, they emitted a power that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. When it fell down, the flames rolled up and enveloped it, turning it into a three-meter-tall puppet. With the support of the Xuanhuang True Essence, it burned fiercely and heated up the cauldron in an instant. She threw the body of the God of Gold into it. Although it had just condensed, after her nourishment and the refinement of the power of gods and devils, it did not matter whether it had a soul or not. It would not affect the potential of the puppet that had been successfully refined. The mudra changed and controlled the refinement of the Phoenix Divine Fire. From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, it did not miss a single spot. It erased all the traces left by her. Then, it refined the impurities and became even purer. As time passed, three hours passed in the blink of an eye. The sky outside was already bright, which was a little longer than when Zheng Yi was being refined. Looking at the refined Golden God¡¯s body in the cauldron, he threw the Dragon Pearl in and shattered it to heal its injuries, making it stronger. Then, he refined the Supreme Divine Stone, an entire altar that was 33 feet in size. It was really too much. He refined it all into it to improve the quality of its body and further transform it. Then, he used the Celestial Devil Heaven Creation Technique recorded in the Heavenly Technique to purify it. After an unknown period of time, the Nine Transformations succeeded. It had withstood all the attacks. Zhang Ronghua stopped and put away the Phoenix Divine Fire. He looked at the cauldron again. A young woman was lying quietly in it. She was exquisitely carved. Although her eyes were closed, it did not affect her beauty. Her nose was slightly straight, her red lips were sexy, her skin was like jade, and her legs were very long. They were evenly measured, about six feet (1.8 meters), and she emitted a cold aura. She was completely different from the God of Gold. Even her temperament was different. Even if he stood in front of her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her, let alone think that this was refined by his divine body. With a wave of his sleeve, he took her out of the cauldron, stood on the ground, and put away the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. The atmosphere changed. It was oppressive and heavy. A pair of beautiful eyes filled with killing intent glared at him. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Seeing Yang Hongling looking at him unkindly, he subconsciously looked at the young woman who had been refined and slapped his forehead! How could he have forgotten about this? Wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble by not wearing a single piece of clothing? ¡± The Phoenix Divine Fire is too strong. I didn¡¯t have time to put on her clothes. Otherwise, she would have been burned.¡± He smiled awkvvardly. A beam of golden light shot down and transformed into a white dress that appeared on the puppet¡¯s body. Yang Hongling narrowed her eyes. You can¡¯t control the heat of your own things.¡± I¡¯!!! ¡°Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Once again, she struck out with her Xuanhuang True Essence, causing her hair to grow out. Her long hair reached her waist, and she was as beautiful as heaven. Even though she knew that it was a puppet, Yang Hongling was still jealous. She really wanted to kick him to vent her anger. He changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s still one last step,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He separated a wisp of his soul power and injected it into her glabella, fusing it with her body. In this way, life and death were in his hands. He would never betray her. He would carry out the order to the end. He shouted,¡± Wake up!¡± She slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were like peach blossoms. They were as cold as a cold lake. There was no sign of life. She took a step forward and knelt on the ground. She bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He thought for a moment and gave her a name. The puppet refined by Tianshu would start with the word ¡± Zheng ¡± and be called Zheng Qingyu. He said,¡± You will be called Zheng Qingyu from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± ¡°Call me Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He brought them out of the underground and appeared beside the tent. He looked at the sky and saw that the sun was shining brightly. It was already noon. He did not expect that it would take so long to refine a real god. Yang Hongling wanted to ask, but she felt that it was inappropriate. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not ask. Seeing her like this. Zhang Ronghua had guessed it, so he briefly explained the matter of the heavenly technique. After listening. ¡°What good luck,¡± Yang Hongling sighed. He hadn¡¯t slept for a night and yawned. He was still hungry. ¡°Eat before sleeping? Or sleep first before eating?¡± ¡°Eat before you sleep,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling responded. He took out a pot and started cooking. Although she did not know how terrifying it was when she was at the peak of the Gold Deity Stage, she had just formed a physical body and it was already so terrifying. She must not be weak. Due to the limitations of the Heavenly Art, although she could not surpass it, it was not bad to reach the height she had previously. It would be a waste for her to cultivate ordinary cultivation techniques. He pondered for a while. Zhang Ronghua had an idea. He would teach her the Golden Emperor Heaven Burning Technique, which was only a step away from the Celestial Devil Technique. He would also teach her the Azure Emperor Heaven Raising Technique, the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill, the Black Tortoise Spirit Skill, the Golden Body of the Celestial Devil, and the Six Paths of the Heaven-Tearing Demon Claw. At the same time, he would cultivate martial arts and physical body, as well as secret skills to increase his cultivation and conceal his aura. With these two great divine arts, he would be able to deal with all enemies! He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He gathered these techniques and divine arts together and pointed them at her glabella. Then, he retracted his finger. ¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu opened her eyes and digested the energy. Go ahead!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out some cultivation pills and threw them over.¡± Go cultivate!¡± he ordered. Zheng Qingyu accepted the order and walked to the side. He sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a pill, and consumed it. Then, he circulated the Supreme Gold Burning Sky Technique and began to cultivate¡­ Yang Hongling walked over, carrying six dishes and two bowls of Kun Peng noodles. She stopped by the side and placed them on the ground. She handed a bowl to the slim man.¡± The conditions are poor. I¡¯ll make do with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the noodles and started eating. ¡°Are you really going to make her your maid?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± With the rise of my status, it¡¯s not convenient to have Uncle Shi alone in such a large residence. He has many secrets on him, and outsiders won¡¯t feel at ease using him. Also, the Crown Prince has already spoken three times to bestow Shuang ¡®er to me. I can temporarily stop him, but it¡¯s not a long-term solution. With her around, I can avoid a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Yang Hongling frowned and said unhappily. Let Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shuang ¡®er be a concubine? And secretly monitor them?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± ¡°Where are Ma Ning and Ma Jing?¡± Zhang Ronghua ate a mouthful of noodles and continued,¡± Mother is training them. When they are done, Zheng Qingyu will be trained again. Only when they pass the test will they be allowed to enter the residence.¡± At that time, three maids will be enough, no matter how high their status is.¡± Yang Hongling nodded and stopped talking. She focused on eating the noodles and occasionally moved her chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat. When she was about to finish the meal, she suddenly thought of something and raised her head. Her beautiful gem-like eyes fell on him. She asked meaningfully,¡± You refined her into such a beautiful woman. She has an excellent temperament and a good figure. She¡¯s not worse than the God of Gold.. Are you planning to do something bad?¡± Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Chapter 754: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was stunned. What kind of brain circuit did he have to think of this? He stretched out two fingers and knocked on her head. He rolled his eyes. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled up, her expression relaxed, and she gave a long reply. ¡°Why do you care about this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°It was just a casual question between friends.¡± Their eyes met. It seemed that he wanted to see through her. No matter how old or young a woman was, she was naturally good at disguising herself. Yang Hongling was one of the best. She met his gaze calmly. Her long eyelashes blinked and teased, ¡± Are you enchanted by me?¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Yang Hongling did not intend to let him go.¡± Am I prettier or is she prettier?¡± she asked again. A free question that required an answer? Even if their brains weren¡¯t kicked by a donkey, they would still know what to choose. Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± If there is a fairy in the world, then you are the only one. The sun and moon are your eyes, the mountains and rivers are your body, and the lights of the ten thousand houses are your soul. Noble, holy, and kind. People will never forget it after seeing it.¡± ¡± Come here.¡± Yang Hongling stretched out her finger and hooked it. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although he was confused, Zhang Ronghua still moved closer. Yang Hongling gently kissed him on the cheek and quickly withdrew her kiss. Her expression did not change. Her heart was filled with sweetness. She was happy and happy. She said naturally,¡± This is your reward.¡± ¡°Can friends do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Best friend! I treat you like a sister.¡± Bang! ¡± Chestnut again!¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled his hand back and glared at her.¡± Eat!¡± After dinner. Yang Hongling tidied herself up and walked over. She didn¡¯t go into the tent to catch up on her sleep. Instead, she sat down on the side. She propped her legs together and covered her skirt. She asked, ¡± We¡¯re getting married in Chang ¡®an the day after tomorrow. When are you going back?¡± He looked at the sky. The sun was shining brightly, and it was already afternoon. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There¡¯s First Uncle, Father, and Mother. You don¡¯t have to worry about the details. The people below will do it. I¡¯ll be in charge of escorting the bride. I¡¯ll be back before dark tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He got up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap first. I¡¯ll leave later.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he entered the tent. Zhang Ronghua shrugged and looked at Zheng Qingyu. As expected of a puppet refined by gods and devils, her potential was extraordinary and her talent was terrifying. Although she had her own understanding of the techniques and divine arts taught to her and could cultivate them step by step, it was rare for her to be able to learn the Golden Emperor Burning Heavens Technique so quickly and step into martial arts and break through to Houtian realm level one. After taking a few glances, he retracted his gaze and turned around to enter the tent. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fall asleep. Instead, he sat cross-legged and assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky. With a thought, the Devil Dragon¡¯s Heaven Transformation Technique soul skill divine ability appeared in his mind. He had briefly read it once before and had more or less understood it. He read it again and completely understood it. According to the introduction. The power of this divine power was not online. It depended on the user. The stronger the soul and the higher the quality, the greater the power it could unleash. As the soul master¡¯s cultivation base increased, it could be used continuously. If one could reach the sixth level of the skill, the power it could unleash would surpass everything and be invincible! His hands formed a seal, and the seal changed. He began to cultivate. With his heaven-defying talent, he could cultivate anything quickly, even divine arts. He quickly entered the rudiments and reached the initial stage of the first realm. He did not stop. He changed to another divine power and continued to cultivate the Six Heaven-Ripping Demon Claws¡­ In the tent next door. Yang Hongling did not sleep. Zhang Ronghua was getting stronger and stronger. Although she was a Heaven¡¯s Favorite, she was still far from being able to compare to him. If she did not work hard, she would not be able to catch up with him. She would only be pulled further away. She sat on the soft couch and cultivated the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. She wanted to master this top-notch supernatural power as soon as possible to increase her strength. After a while. Zhang Ronghua had already mastered the Six Paths of Heaven Tearing Grind Claws and Demon God Golden Body. The former was still alright, but the latter was a little interesting. He used his blood and Qi to condense a golden body to increase his strength. His blood and Qi were exuberant, and he could persist fo a long time without any side effects. Both of his great Mystical Powers had already reached the initial stage of the first realm. He yawned. He was a little tired after not sleeping for such a long time. He left a bit of his mind outside, paying attention to the surrounding situation, pulling the blanket beside him and falling asleep. He slept until evening. Coming out of the tent, Yang Hongling stretched lazily. A series of crisp sounds came from her body, like frying beans and thunderclaps. She looked at the stream and saw Yang Hongling squatting on the ground, washing vegetables. Under the reflection of the sunset, she looked like a big sister next door, warm, gentle, and intoxicating. ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he walked over and stopped at the side. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯ll be able to eat in a while. After that, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wangtian Prefecture. With the Black Dragon River as the boundary, the east was Gu PO Town, the territory of Great Xia, and the west was the Shang Dynasty. After the last war, the important town under Wangtian County was taken back. The Ministry of War formulated a plan, which was approved by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and submitted to Emperor Xia for decision. After the approval, it was sent to the East Barren Camp. The East Barren Camp sent a large number of troops to guard Wangtian County. The original commander of Wangtian County, Shen Yuanxiao, led 50,000 troops to carry out the plan. The enemy retreated, and the enemy retreated. They did not attack the city and land. They focused on seizing wealth, resources, and materials. They implemented the three-for-all policy, robbing, killing, and burning everything. The Ministry of Works was not idle either. The Flame Thunder Beads that they had refined were sent to the front line. After this period of refining, the number was considerable. Although it could not support the consumption of large-scale wars, it was not a problem for small-scale wars, such as 50,000 people.. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Chapter 755: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Translator: 549690339 As the Spirit Research Department continued to research and develop, until Zhang Ronghua applied for leave, they had developed a total of 197 items. The news was sealed and kept strictly confidential. Anyone who participated in the research was strictly forbidden to leak any information. Those who violated it would be punished with the crime of ¡°colluding with the enemy¡± and the three races would be killed. It was not an all-out war, but a regular one. Great Xia could not possibly throw everything they had into the battlefield. Firstly, they were not prepared. Secondly, the enemy was prepared. It would be difficult to achieve unexpected results. Thirdly, they were not prepared enough. There were too many things. Even if the Ministry of Works went all out and worked overtime, it was impossible to equip all the troops in such a short period of time. First, they would refine the weapons and prepare them according to the important equipment of the military. When the soldiers below were familiar with them and were fully prepared, it would be time for a big battle. As the vanguard of the imperial court, Shen Yuanxiao and the others had priority in enjoying the results of the Ministry of Works ¡®research. They were equipped with enough firethunder beads, which were small in size, light in weight, and powerful in power. Each soldier was equipped with ten firethunder beads. Different ranks of officers were equipped with different ones, such as new armor, horizontal sabers, and crossbows. It would increase the overall strength of the vanguard army, reduce casualties, increase their adaptability, and better plunder the resources of the Shang Dynasty. Other than that. The imperial court had also transferred a group of experts from the Scarlet Heaven Hall to follow the vanguard army to prevent the Shang Dynasty from sending experts to kill the general or carry out other missions. Fortunately, Xu Xing was transferred to the Shangjing government. Otherwise, with his powerful ability, he would also be selected. Everything was ready. Shen Yuan Xiao immediately gave the order to split the 50,000 vanguard troops into ten groups of 5,000 men each. They would be led by the chief officer and would point out the general direction of the battle. After crossing the Black Dragon River, they would fight on their own. In the shortest time possible, they would plunder Yuguang County and ensure the safety of their subordinates. If things could not be done, they would retreat immediately and it was strictly forbidden to continue fighting! That night. The ten armies silently crossed the Black Dragon River and entered the Shang Dynasty. After crossing the Black Dragon River was Fish Guang County. Each army crossed the river at a different location and had different goals. Zhang Ming and the others ¡®target was Shanglin County. They stood by the river and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all here,¡± said Zhu Mao. Other than them, there was a team of people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. The leader was a Violet Angel called Zhou Xuanqing. He was responsible for ensuring safety and resolving emergencies. He did not interfere with military command. ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s sharp and dignified eyes looked at the officers in front of him and asked again,¡± Do you remember all of them?¡± ¡°Remember that!¡± Everyone lowered their voices. ¡°Move out!¡± The five thousand men were split into five groups. Each group consisted of one thousand men, led by a deputy general, a lieutenant, and other officers. The people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace were the same. They were split into five groups, with two men in each group to protect the officers. According to the plan he had set! The five armies had five targets. They would charge straight at the important town below Shanglin County. They would kill, rob, and burn it all. After four hours, regardless of whether they succeeded or not, they would have to retreat and meet up at the Red Maple Forest. If they did not come, it would prove that they were dead. The main force would not wait. They would carry out the second plan and attack Shanglin County. Looking at the remaining troops, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light. His fighting spirit was high. He had to make a name for himself in this battle and not disappoint his master! Two days ago, Xuan Ming had appeared in the darkness and handed over the Divine Incarcerate Heaven Suppression Art and the Thirteen Blades of Death to him. He had also left after delivering Daren¡¯s words. After two days of cultivation, coupled with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s detailed notes, he was just short of a few pointers. Zhang Ming was quite talented and had already mastered them. He had even broken through a small realm and reached the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. His strength had become even stronger. He was determined to win this battle. He was strong, had extraordinary cultivation, was brave and resourceful. In addition to his recent studies, he had been studying the art of war. During the battle of Wangtian County, he had made his debut and gained the recognition of the general, Shen Yuanxiao. Before he left, he was called over and secretly gave him something. This treasure was extremely valuable and rare. He would act according to the situation. ¡± Yes!¡± He nodded at Zhou Xuanqing and waved his hand.¡± Go!¡± A group of people shuttled through the night, marching quickly toward Anfeng Town. This was their goal this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The battle at Wangtian County had failed, and the Shang Dynasty had suffered heavy losses. They had lost tens of thousands of soldiers, so they immediately sent some soldiers to guard the area. They then ordered scouts to scout and monitor the situation in the Xia Dynasty. If there was any news, they would immediately report it. The East Barren camp had mobilized a large number of troops and stationed them in Wangtian County. It was impossible to hide the fact that so many people were here. As the news spread, Princess Yu Guang guessed that they might make a move. Shen Yuanxiao led the troops under MO Xia to make a move. He ordered people to continue scouting while keeping a close watch on them. He also set up defenses near the Black Dragon River. Once the Xia army crossed the river, they would be beaten back immediately and signal flares would be released. No matter how fast the 50,000 soldiers moved, they could not be faster than the scouts. No matter how stealthy they were, they could not deceive the enemy under their surveillance. Unless they sent troops from other places to take a detour, they could hide from the enemy. Both sides were fighting for time. As the main attacker, Great Xia had the upper hand, while Shang was in a passive position. Princess Yu Guang would know that Shen Yuanxiao had split his army into ten groups and it was very likely that they would attack the county. She would immediately order the county to prepare for defense. If the Xia Dynasty dared to come, they would be forced back.. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Chapter 756: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Translator: 549690339 He wanted to lead his troops to reinforce, but he was afraid that he would fall for the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain. He had just left, and the prefecture was empty. If Shen Yuan Xiao took advantage of the situation and entered, Fish Guang Prefecture would fall. The consequences would be very serious, and he could not bear it! At the same time, he also sent a message to the West Desert camp, informing them of the abnormal movements of the Xia army and telling them to prepare for reinforcements. As time passed. Bad news came one after another. The important towns below were frequently lost. All the wealth and resources had been emptied, robbed, and burned, leaving only ruins. How could he not understand Shen Yuanxiao¡¯s plan at this moment? It was too late to stop him. He watched helplessly. Although the town was important, the county was even more important. He could not order the army in the city to attack before dawn. He hated the commander of the West Desert Camp. The Xia Dynasty had transferred a large number of troops from the East Desert Camp to Wangtian Prefecture. He had once suggested that the West Desert Camp send troops to Yuguang Prefecture. For some reason, there had been no news of it until now. It was like a stone that had fallen into the sea. If the West Barren army was stationed here, his army would be free to take down Shen Yuanxiao and his 50,000 soldiers. However, there were no such things as ifs in this world. Dawn broke and the sun rose. The West Barren camp finally moved out and sent troops to Yuguang County to guard it. Without the time to curse, Princess Yu Guang led the Moxia army to the battlefield, preparing to annihilate Shen Yuanxiao¡¯s army. Shanglin County. The five armies under Zhang Ming had already gathered together. The first step of the plan had been completed. With the help of the Flame Thunder Pearl, even if the Shang Dynasty had the Flame Thunder Pearl to resist, they would not be able to hold on. They could easily take down the five important towns, kill them all, rob them, and burn them all. Then, they would carry out the second step of the plan to attack the county. An hour had passed, and the Flame Thunder Pearl and other spiritual items had been used, but they still could not break through the city protection array. It seemed to be in danger, and the array was not connected and could break at any time. It was still tenacious. He looked at the sky. The warm sunlight shone down diagonally. It was clearly very warm when it shone on her body, but she could not feel it at all. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left,¡± said Zhu Mao solemnly. Just now, Shen Yuan Xiao had sent news that the West Desert army had entered Yuguang County. The Yuguang County army was on their way, preparing to wipe out the Great Xia army that had entered the Shang Dynasty. Zhang Ming sighed in his heart. It seemed that he could only use that thing. He collected his thoughts and looked serious. He was filled with killing intent.¡± There¡¯s still a chance!¡± Zhu Mao and Zhou Xuanqing were stunned. They subconsciously frowned and looked at him suspiciously, waiting for an explanation. ¡°I have a heaven-grade spiritual item in my hand. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl!¡± Zhang Ming said. We can break the city protection formation and deal with the nearby guards.¡± He patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took it out. Zhou Xuanqing waved his hand, and a Green Angel stepped forward to receive the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl. Zhang Ming said,¡± This pearl is extremely powerful. It has a wide range of destructive spiritual items. It can cover the sea for about 300 feet. Order the army to retreat. We will kill them after the city is broken!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhu Mao accepted the order. With a wave of his hand, the messenger waved his flag and beat the retreat drum, ordering the army to temporarily retreat. The Green Angel stepped forward and used a movement technique. Like an arrow, it flashed and charged towards Shanglin County. On the city wall. The general and county magistrate were happy to see the army retreat. However, before they could show it on their faces, they saw a Blue Angel rushing over. They were puzzled! The army, feys, and siege weapons were all unable to break through the array. With just a mere Blue Angel like you, no matter how high your cultivation level is, do you think you can break through the city¡¯s defensive array? He had a mocking expression on his face as if he was watching a clown, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. In less than three breaths, the Green Angel appeared near the city wall. The soldiers on it shot arrows and used fire thunder beads and other spiritual items, wanting to kill him. Relying on his high cultivation level, the Green Angel dodged them one by one. Looking at the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl in his hand, he was not sure if this thing was really a mid-grade heaven-tier spiritual item. He shook his head. Now was not the time to think so much. Whether it was true or not was not something he should consider. He could just throw it out of his mission. He circulated his cultivation and internal strength to strengthen the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl before throwing it! Whoosh! A loud sound rang out as the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl drew a beautiful fiery red curve and smashed into the city wall. The people above couldn¡¯t stop him even if they wanted to. He was too fast! Boom! The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, destroying everything. It transformed into a world-destroying sea of fire that erupted with supreme impact. It instantly tore apart the city protection array, covering 3,000 feet. The flames burned and instantly devoured all lives. The guards, county magistrates, deputy generals, and others in the area, no matter how high their cultivation was, as long as they had not reached the martial grandmaster realm, they were all devoured. Even the grandmasters were burned to the brink of death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The tall and heavy city wall was directly shattered, and a huge hole was exposed in front of everyone. The Green Angel was stunned. When it saw the wave of air rushing over, it jumped in shock and cursed in its heart. F * ck! Wasn¡¯t this too f * cking scary? He did not even turn his head and fled to the back, afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of the county magistrate and the others. Everyone was also shocked. A Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl had wiped out all the higher-ups of Shanglin County in one fell swoop, along with thousands of elites, including martial artists. Who asked them to be in this area? He reacted quickly. ¡°Follow me and kill!¡± Zhang Ming drew his saber and immediately ordered.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Chapter 757: Zhang Ronghua Made Another Contribution Translator: 549690339 They took the lead and charged forward. The army followed closely behind. Their faces were filled with excitement and their eyes were burning. This credit was too easy¡­ At noon. Beijing. Royal Palace, Nourishment Palace. The Xia Emperor had just finished his lunch and had come here to rest for a while before returning to the royal study to deal with official business. On the dragon bed. The Xia Emperor sat cross-legged in a meditative posture. There were many brocade boxes placed on the side, with talismans sealed to prevent the medicinal effects of the items inside from leaking out. He took out a golden brocade box and opened it, revealing a ginseng that was about twenty years old. He looked at the ginseng with a helpless expression and a bitter smile on his face. He clearly had countless treasures, but he could only stare at it and not consume it. It had to be said that it was ironic. After eating the ginseng, it was extremely bitter, as if he couldn¡¯t feel it. He then formed hand seals with his hands and used the Supreme Nirvana Life Creation Technique to refine it. It nourished his meridians, body, and soul, strengthening his physique and increasing his lifespan. During this period of time, he had been doing this. Every day, he consumed a stalk of spirit herb to refine and strengthen his body. The effect was obvious, and his physical condition was much better than before. Under deliberate control, his appearance did not change much. He was still the same as before, but his inner body had changed drastically. Wei Shang stood guard at the side and watched carefully to prevent any accidents from happening. Seeing that the Emperor was fine, his worried heart finally relaxed. He frowned. He looked outside and heard light footsteps. Ever since he started cultivating the Supreme Nirvana Life-Giving Art, the Xia Emperor had decreed that no one was to disturb him no matter what. Violators would be severely punished! It was Eunuch Yang, his trusted aide. He stopped at the door and did not knock. As for Eunuch Xiao, he had left the palace two days ago to prepare for Xiao Mi¡¯s wedding. He would only return to the palace after his granddaughter was married. ¡°Did something big happen again?¡± Wei Shang frowned. He walked over. After a while, he returned. He stood by the dragon bed and waited quietly. An hour later. The Xia Emperor refined the medicinal power of the ginseng and ended his cultivation. He opened his eyes and sensed the condition of his body. He had become a little stronger, like a tortoise pulling a cart, increasing by a little every day. Wei Shang poured a cup of tea and handed it over respectfully. The Xia Emperor took the teacup. He was in no hurry to drink it. He held the lid of the teacup tightly and casually held the tea in his hand.¡± What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know?¡± ¡°Feelings ! ¡± ¡± Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Wei Shang smiled and congratulated. Congratulations, Your Majesty! Last night, Shen Yuanxiao led 50,000 troops across the Black Dragon River and entered the Shang Dynasty. They carried out their original plan and achieved great results. In just one night, they seized more than half of the county, including three county cities.¡± He took out an urgent document from his sleeve and handed it over. The Xia Emperor took the document and read it seriously. There was no difference in general, but the details were more detailed. The three counties that they had taken down had all used the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl, which was extremely powerful. Under its destruction, not a single blade of grass grew. Other than the martial grandmasters, everyone else was instantly killed. It was simply too powerful. Both openly and externally, I implore His Majesty to order the Ministry of Works to refine more. After reading the document. The Xia Emperor casually tossed it to Wei Shang and took a sip of tea. He sighed and said,¡± I just wanted to test the power of the three Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls. I didn¡¯t expect the effects to be so good. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do it in the experimental field and had someone rush it to Wangtian County. Otherwise, I would have wasted three Heaven Rank feys.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise and mighty. Everything is under your control.¡± ¡°Has Qing Lin returned?¡± the Xia Emperor asked, stroking his beard and smiling. ¡°Not yet!¡± Wei Shang shook his head. It¡¯s rare for me to rest for so many days. I¡¯m even with Hong Ling. I reckon I¡¯ll only be back when it¡¯s dark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡± What should we do with him?¡± Wei Shang asked curiously. ¡± A bunch of trash. They¡¯re useless, but they can¡¯t control themselves after seeing someone else make a contribution. They actually transferred him away and even suggested that he be appointed as the governor of a lower province. Such a huge grudge, I¡¯ll give it to Qinglin first. What do you think the imperial court will do?¡± Having followed the Xia Emperor for so many years, Wei Shang reacted very quickly, and he almost instantly guessed what was going on. If it was really as His Majesty said, the future of the court would be exciting. Stylon was the first to bear the brunt. This time, he was the happiest and suggested that Qing Lin be transferred out of the capital. When he took power, he would be the first to suffer! He didn¡¯t dare to think about it further. There were too many implications. He pondered for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t eat well, I can¡¯t sleep well!¡± Wei Shang said with his body hunched. The Xia Emperor glared at him, his expression displeased. ¡°Your Majesty, are you really going to purge the royal court?¡± Wei Shang asked again. I¡¯m feeling a little better now. Since there¡¯s still some time, I¡¯ll make some time for Qinglin to create a more powerful cultivation method for longevity. Some people and forces are too active and have forgotten who they are!¡± ¡± There¡¯s news from the Shang Dynasty that someone has sneaked into the capital. Will they make a move at this time?¡± The Xia Emperor was disdainful. He raised his dragon eyes and said domineeringly,¡± I¡¯m not even afraid of their army. They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns. How can they make me give up on my original plan?¡± His expression was solemn. Pass down the order. Have the Grand Primordium Demon God monitor the capital. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He came down from the dragon bed. ¡°Time really flies,¡± the Xia Emperor said. Shaking his head, he walked towards the royal study. Wei Shang and his men followed behind after they left the Nourishment Palace.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Using Killing to Test the Crown Prince Chapter 758: Using Killing to Test the Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 As the moon approached, the moon was bright and clear. A full moon floated in the night sky, emitting a gentle light. The stars were dazzling like a spider web, spreading out. The starlight connected and illuminated the earth. Beijing, North Gate. The city gate was already closed. On the official road, under the reflection of the moonlight, three figures stretched out and approached. On the city wall. The soldiers guarding the city were on high alert. Their dignified and sharp eyes stared straight ahead as if they wanted to see the identity of the person who had come and whether he was hostile. When they approached, they saw that it was a man and two women. The man was handsome. He was dressed in a white silk robe with a golden flame embroidered on his chest. His long hair fluttered casually behind him. He held a fiery red fan and waved it gently. A woman was walking side by side with him. She was wearing a sky-blue dress and a veil that covered her face. From her temperament, she was noble and otherworldly, as if she was nurtured by a large faction. She was born with the aura of a superior. The other woman followed behind them, following their lead. She was a step behind, like a maid. Her face was also covered, revealing only a pair of peach blossom like eyes. The three of them were none other than Zhang Ronghua and the others. They had been enjoying the scenery since yesterday, admiring the magnificent rivers and mountains of Grand Xia. It was truly beautiful and relaxing. If it wasn¡¯t for Zheng Fugui¡¯s upcoming wedding, he would have continued to enjoy the scenery. He walked to the city gate and stopped. Zheng Fugui had already taken leave to prepare for the wedding. Pang Jianhu was on duty. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and converted a wisp of Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength. Weng! The True Dragon Token bloomed and shot out hundreds of golden lights. It condensed into the shadow of a five-clawed golden dragon and dispelled the darkness. Pang Jianhu looked at it carefully and confirmed that it was real. He led his men down from the city wall and opened the city gate. He quickly walked up and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Lord!¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the True Dragon Token and looked suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, but I¡¯ve heard General Zheng mention him.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that this was Zheng Fugui¡¯s trusted aide, or rather, he was convinced by his methods. He nodded and the three of them entered the capital and closed the city gates. He walked towards Destiny Academy. On the way. ¡°The True Dragon Token¡¯s privilege is really great,¡± said Yang Hongling with a smile. ¡°When you exercise your authority, you have to take responsibility.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°You see it very clearly.¡± ¡°Where should I go first tomorrow?¡± Riches Lane, meet up with Father and Mother. We¡¯ll go there together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As he spoke, he arrived at the Fate Academy and stopped at the entrance. Yang Hongling was speechless. She had already controlled her pace and slowed down. She did not expect that they would arrive so soon. She suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t we go in and have a seat?¡± Thinking that he still had to pick up the bride tomorrow, she shook her head. ¡°Forget it! Next time, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. Yang Hongling lifted her foot and was about to enter the academy. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around. She seemed to have thought of something and stopped. She turned around and said seriously,¡± Pay attention to your character!¡± With outsiders present, there was nothing to say. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect her to still be thinking about this. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.¡± I know what to do.¡± He received an affirmative answer. Yang Hongling¡¯s footsteps became relaxed as she happily entered Destiny Academy. He waited for her to leave. Senior Brother, who is this?¡± Duan Jiu came over and glanced at Zheng Qingyu. He asked curiously. ¡® She was a poor woman who was saved from bandits. Seeing that she had no one to rely on and was rather intelligent, she stayed by my side as a maid.¡± Duan Jiu understood. No wonder Eldest Senior Sister was so worried. Before she left, she even mentioned something. Although she was covered with a veil, she was still beautiful from her temperament. He changed the topic.¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯m not taking a bath tomorrow. I¡¯m getting married in Chang ¡®an. I heard that there¡¯s a banquet in Platinum Court. It¡¯s all demon meat and Qinghua wine. Can I go?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to welcome you.¡± ¡°You can go if you have time tomorrow,¡± Zhang Ronghua invited the other disciples. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± The disciples thanked him. ¡°You haven¡¯t comprehended Righteousness Qi yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Duan Jiu¡¯s face darkened and he shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not that easy. If it¡¯s easy to nurture, my senior brother who is more talented than me wouldn¡¯t have entered the Creation Hall and comprehended the Righteousness Qi with the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Skill.¡± He pondered for a while. Zhang Ronghua had made up his mind. After such a long time, they had hit it off quite well. Every time he came over, he was very respectful. Within his ability, he didn¡¯t mind helping. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out a manuscript. It recorded his understanding of the Righteousness Qi. Purple Cat finished reading the books in the study, the second batch of books, and this manuscript. Only then did she cultivate the Righteousness Qi. She handed it over.¡± It records some of my understanding of the Righteousness Qi.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When it disappeared. Duan Jiu opened the manuscript curiously and took a look. His eyes lit up and emitted a scorching light. Seeing the surrounding disciples surrounding him, he hurriedly put it in his arms and pulled a long face.¡± What is this for?¡± Are you not on duty anymore?¡± ¡°Is the thing Senior Brother Zhang gave me very important?¡± a disciple asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± When they arrived at a deserted place, Zhang Ronghua looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then, he brought Zheng Qingyu and rushed towards the encampment of Light.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 759: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 In the room. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Zheng Yi bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He pointed at Zheng Qingyu and introduced. Her name is Zheng Qingyu, my personal maid. Her position is temporarily Supreme. If you need to contact her in the future, I will know.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡® I¡¯ll be in charge of the capital, ¡± Zheng Yi said.¡± I¡¯ve already arranged for the others to spread out with this place as the center. We¡¯ll strive to develop the light in the shortest time possible.¡± His gaze landed on Xuan Ming. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°I have. According to your instructions, the Divine Incarcerate Heaven Suppression Art and Thirteen Blades of Death have been given to Zhang Ming, as well as a batch of cultivation resources. When I came back, I received a message from him saying that he had used the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl to take down Shanglin County. Let this subordinate pass on the message. It will definitely not disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. The Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl had come in handy so soon? Even if they had the recipe, the Ministry of Works wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it in such a short time. Could it be that they had handed in three pills? ¡°How was the battle?¡± ¡°According to him, General Shen and the rest of his forces had obtained a lot of wealth. They had taken down three counties and over twenty important towns. They had also seized a lot of wealth and had severely damaged the border of the Shang Dynasty.¡± He understood! The reason why the three Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls had appeared in Wangtian County was because the Xia Emperor wanted to test their power and refine them according to their effects. He waved his right hand. He took out ten thousand gold taels and placed them on the ground. 100 million taels of silver, plus this batch of gold,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± It¡¯s enough to support Bright¡¯s early development. When this batch of money is burned up, I want to see the results.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master!¡± Zheng Yi said. This subordinate will not disappoint you.¡± After giving a few more instructions, he left behind the Six Heaven-Ripping Demon Claws and taught them to cultivate diligently to increase their foundation. Only then did he leave with Zheng Qingyu. As for the Demon God¡¯s Golden Body, it was of great importance. He had already given it to Yang Hongling. It was not good to use it in the light anymore. Otherwise, when the day came that it was leaked, others would associate the two together. Even so, it was enough. Riches Lane. Outside Zhang Mansion, Zhang Feng stood in front of the guards with a straight back like a sharp sword. His sharp eyes were like an eagle patrolling in the dark. The sound of footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. As they looked over, a man and a woman appeared in their line of sight. Their eyes lit up, and they subconsciously bent down. Their tense faces were replaced by smiles as they went up to greet him.¡± Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Father and Mother must be anxious from waiting, right?¡± ¡°Old Master just instructed you to go straight to the study after you come back.¡± ¡°Her name is Zheng Qingyu, my personal maid,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡® I see.¡± Zhang Feng flattered.¡± Only women with outstanding temperament are suitable for your status.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, go to the accountant¡¯s office to collect ten taels of silver.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± After entering the residence, they arrived at the backyard and stopped outside the bedroom. Thump! Thump! ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after knocking on the door. The door opened. It was Zheng Rou who opened the door. Just as she was about to speak, she noticed Zheng Qingyu behind him. Her beautiful eyes looked around suspiciously. She asked tentatively,¡± Who is this lady?¡± ¡°Maid!¡± Seeing that his mother did not believe him and was scrutinizing him, Zhang Ronghua spread out his hands helplessly.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°Greetings, Madam!¡± Zheng Qingyu stepped forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Rou nodded. After entering the room, she stood guard outside. Zhang Qin sat on a chair and munched on melon seeds. There was a cup of tea in front of him. Judging from the fragrance of the tea, it was spiritual tea, bitter bodhi tea. It had condensed into a substance and could be smelled from far away.¡± You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Zheng Rou asked impatiently without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak. ¡°At least let me drink some tea!¡± Pulling out a chair, he poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. He briefly explained the matter, only saying that she was a puppet and nothing else. Zheng Rou didn¡¯t ask any more questions. As long as she didn¡¯t let Hong Ling down, she was relieved. With a gentle expression, she took the initiative to bring the black grapes over and peeled one of them. Then, she handed it over.¡± As your official position increases, your power will increase, and you will face more temptations. However, you have to keep to your heart and have a bottom line. Don¡¯t be mesmerized by illusions. If you had nothing and were poor, Zheng Qingyu was not a puppet. With her beauty, she must have an extraordinary background. Would such a woman like you fall for her? No way! It¡¯s a waste of your eyesight to even take a second look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother!¡± Zhang Ronghua took the peeled black grapes and peeled them with a sweet fruit and a fruit knife. It was artistic and pleasing to the eye. After a round, he peeled the sweet fruit and handed it over. He said seriously,¡± I understand what you¡¯re saying. If it was really an ordinary person who dared to stare at such a woman, his eyes would have been dug out.¡± Zheng Rou smiled in relief. Qing Lin had never worried her at all. She had been like this since she was young. She knew her limits.¡± When will Hong Ling come tomorrow?¡± she asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to come over early and meet you guys here. We¡¯ll go together.¡± He received a satisfactory answer. Zheng Rou stood up from the chair and gave up some space before entering the inner room. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk?¡± Zhang Qin got up and clapped his hands. ¡°Good!¡± The two of them opened the door and walked out. They walked casually and finally stopped at the pavilion. They sat across the stone table. There was no one around. The servants were chased out. Zheng Qingyu stood guard at the side. If anyone came near, they could not hide from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s senses and could communicate with him without worry.. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 760: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is there wine?¡± asked Zhang Qin. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew and two wine cups from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He filled the wine cup and placed one cup in front of his father. He held the other cup and said seriously,¡± To you!¡± Zhang Qin smiled in relief. He raised his wine glass and clinked it with his own. Then, he downed the wine in one gulp. He put down his wine glass and looked at the full moon in the night sky. He sighed.¡± Time flies. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve all grown up.¡± Zhang Ronghua listened quietly and filled the glass again. ¡°You were already extraordinary when you were young. You were smart, sensible, and learned everything quickly. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such great achievements when you grew up.¡± ¡°You and mother have nurtured him well.¡± Zhang Qin stroked his beard. This was the truth. If he was an ordinary person, practicing martial arts, studying, and living expenses were all huge expenses that he could not afford! Although the Imperial Army was only a low-level officer, the benefits of being on duty in the Flood Dragon Guards were great. Adding on some unearned income and the dowry that Zheng Rou had brought over, it was not enough. Compared to the commoners, it was already much better. ¡°Father has been a Flood Dragon Guard for his entire life. Do you know why he was able to retreat unscathed?¡± ¡°You know how to behave!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Qin nodded. ¡°Old Li, Old Zhao, and the others had just retired not long ago. The longest one died in less than three years. They died of illness or went out to play and died at the hands of criminals. Only Father was safe and sound. In the eyes of those in power, their father was the one who charged forward for every mission. He was capable, fearless, and could shoulder heavy responsibilities! Do your own thing well. No matter what it is, even if it¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t say anything. ¡°In contrast, those who are on duty with Father all say that Father is loyal and loyal. He can give his back to Father and is worthy of trust. He won¡¯t take all the credit for himself. If there¡¯s one, there¡¯s one. The benefits are obvious. It¡¯s like gray income. Father doesn¡¯t even need to show up. The share that belongs to Father won¡¯t be missing a single piece. Others will send it to him.¡± He was a little thirsty, so he finished the wine in his glass and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the Imperial Army. It¡¯s a huge network of connections. Your uncle has run into several accidents in business, but Father only set up a table, called a few people over for a meal, and arranged a few girls to serve him in Heavenly Earth. The trouble was solved. Otherwise, he would have been eaten to the bone by others.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot for this family.¡± Zhang Qin shook his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom. He smiled gently.¡± It¡¯s your mother who¡¯s working hard. With her taking care of the house, no matter if it¡¯s big or small, everything is handled in an orderly manner. She has never troubled Father. No matter how late he comes back, he still has a hot meal. There was one time when he went out on a mission and didn¡¯t come back for nearly a month. The house was not in a mess at all, but your mother had lost a lot of weight. When she saw Father, she didn¡¯t say anything and hugged him tightly. When Father fell asleep, she was afraid of disturbing him and hid outside to cry secretly. Father knew that she must be very worried!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. He silently took the wine jug and filled it up for his father again. ¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk to you about this, but you¡¯re all grown up now. You¡¯ll get married tomorrow, and you¡¯ll be next. You¡¯ll be an adult once you¡¯re married. You¡¯re no longer as willful as before. You can do whatever you want. You have your own responsibilities. You have to take on the heavy responsibilities of the family, earn money to support the family, and protect the loved ones around you. The responsibilities are very heavy. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired you are, you¡¯ll just swallow it down.¡± He looked in the direction of the Vermillion Bird Lane. ¡® Before I came back in the afternoon, I talked to Chang ¡®an. Compared to before, he has grown a lot. He has shed his youth and is sensible and responsible.¡± ¡°Chang ¡®an has indeed matured,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Zhang Qin smiled slightly and stroked his beard.¡± Xiao Mi is a good child. He knows the big picture, knows when to advance and when to retreat, manages the family well, and is filial to the elders. Your eldest uncle is so stubborn that he actually wants to break up the couple. Why doesn¡¯t he take a look? If it weren¡¯t for you, with his family background, would Uncle Xiao agree?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Hong Ling is a good person. She was born in a noble family. She¡¯s not rude and unreasonable. She¡¯s kind-hearted. She¡¯s a good cook. Cherish her.¡± Zhang Ronghua was in a difficult situation. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Logically speaking, they had seen each other¡¯s bodies, touched each other¡¯s feet, held each other¡¯s hands, and kissed each other. Other than husband and wife, it was impossible for friends to do such intimate things! Could it be that she really treated him as her best friend? A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the sea, unable to be seen through! Other than her, there was also Ji Xueyan. The relationship between the two of them had already been made clear. They had interacted more. After watching everything, the place where they kissed was even more secretive¡­lf his parents knew what the outcome would be, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. His head hurt! Fortunately, Zhang Qin had a deep understanding of the art of maintaining one¡¯s composure. Even if he had sharp eyes, he did not notice anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± After the marriage in Chang ¡®an, your appointment will come. With the promotion of your official position and the matter of the Crown Prince, the struggle will only become more intense. I can¡¯t help you much, and I won¡¯t drag you down! There was no need to worry. Just do it boldly without thinking about the way out! Don¡¯t look down on Father¡¯s strength, but in terms of retreat, I¡¯m not boasting. No one can compare to me. When that day comes, it¡¯s enough to ensure that our two families can leave the capital safely and go to a place where no one can find us.¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched and his heart was warm. He did not say anything and raised his glass again to toast. After drinking. ¡°Will there be any accidents tomorrow?¡± asked Zhang Qin. Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.¡± They dare to make a fuss about this matter and make us unhappy.. I will make them regret being born!¡± Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 761: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 Zhang Qin smiled and did not doubt the authenticity of his words. He knew his son¡¯s personality very well. Since he said so, he was at least 90% sure. He stood up from the stone bench with his hands behind his back.¡± It¡¯s late. Go to Chang ¡®an early tomorrow to prepare for the wedding!¡± Our family only has your uncle¡¯s family as relatives. Not only must we hold this wedding, but we must also hold it grandly. We must tell the great clans in the capital that from now on, we will also be part of the upper circles and will not be easily manipulated by outsiders. If they dare to touch us, they will have to pay the price.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He didn¡¯t bring Zheng Qingyu with him. He told her to stay here and go with his parents tomorrow. After that, he would return to the residence. He left the residence and walked toward his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Alter a wnne. Zhang Ronghua went to the backyard. Ji Xueyan was sitting on the threshold, holding the purple cat in her arms. She was stroking its fur and staring at the bright moon in the night sky. She walked over and sat down.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Xueyan retracted her gaze and looked at him. She didn¡¯t say anything and just watched him quietly. Only her deep, beautiful eyes that were like autumn waters moved, as if to express something. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to hold her hand and asked softly. Ji Xueyan raised her hand and touched his face. Without giving him any time to react, she kissed him. This time, she didn¡¯t touch him lightly, nor did she kiss his forehead. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He felt that something was wrong with her tonight. He secretly guessed that something had happened. The capital was peaceful. Nothing major had happened. If Zheng Yi had been there, he would have said it. However, the scene in front of him was not when he was distracted. He had taken the initiative to kiss her. He should have responded warmly. After a long time, the two separated. Ji Xueyan¡¯s cheeks were flushed red like the sunset. She was less cold and shy like a little girl. Her eyes were still fixed on him. Her jade-like hands smoothed out her messy hair and placed it behind her ear again. She asked,¡± Did you go out to play with Yang Hongling?¡± Zhang Ronghua finally understood why she was like this. She didn¡¯t say a word when they first met and kissed him directly. This matter couldn¡¯t be hidden. It wasn¡¯t a secret. Anyone with a good heart would know. He replied,¡± Okay.¡± Seeing that she was waiting for him to continue, he continued. ¡® With the rise in status, there will be more and more political enemies. If they leave the capital without anyone to fear, they will definitely send people to kill them.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was serious. She stuck her tongue between her teeth. After a while, she finally asked,¡± You, what¡¯s your relationship?¡± Her voice was trembling because she was nervous. Compared to the strong, proud, and confident she used to be, she was a little more afraid. Patting the back of her hand, Zhang Ronghua said seriously, ¡°Friend!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart felt like it had been lifted from her chest. She relaxed and her temperament returned. She opened her mouth, wanting to say that she would bring him along next time, but she swallowed it back. The two of them were not ready. It was not the time to be exposed. They felt powerless. They clearly wanted to be by his side, but they could not! He could only watch helplessly as other women entered and left with him. He swore in his heart! He had to develop Jixia Hall in the shortest time possible and take control of Jixia Learning Palace. When that time came, he would be able to lay his cards on the table and face everything calmly. No matter what storm it was, it would be impossible to stop it. He took the initiative to change the topic. I¡¯m getting married in Chang ¡®an tomorrow. Forgive me for not being able to send my blessings in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°You want to bring Purple Cat over?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up as it cried out. He somersaulted on the spot, his two short legs supporting him on the ground. He straightened his upper body and looked expectant. ¡°And Uncle Shi.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Ji Xueyan said softly. There was one more thing that he didn¡¯t say. If it was our wedding, how good would that be? ¡® I really envy them. Lovers will always be together. Although there was a little obstacle before, they have already crossed it. They are guarding the clouds and seeing the sun and moon.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand tightly and replied with his actions. Silence was better than words. Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She took the initiative to lean her head on his shoulder. It was quiet and warm. She wished that this moment would last forever. Time would stop and never pass. Purple Cat glanced at them. Did they forget about cats? He walked over and stopped beside her. He sat on the threshold and imitated her, leaning his head on Ji Xueyan¡¯s legs. ¡°Hehe 4¡± Ji Xueyan was amused. Her laughter was like a silver bell, but she didn¡¯t dare to laugh too loudly. It echoed in the courtyard. He sat up straight, carried Purple Cat over, and stroked its fur again. ¡°Will someone cause trouble tomorrow?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua was confident. ¡°We have people in the capital, the Fifth Division of City Defense, the True Dragon Palace, and the imperial court. If we attack now, we won¡¯t stop until one of us is dead. No one will dare to find trouble at this moment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked softly as she stood up from the threshold. Gulp! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°Wait for me!¡± He turned around and walked into the kitchen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you really friends with Yang Hongling?¡± Purple Cat asked. ¡°She treats me like her best friend,¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. She stared at his lower body suspiciously as if she wanted to confirm it. Bang! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked on its head.. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 762: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 ¡°Isn¡¯t your best friend a girl?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! But I¡¯m not sure what she¡¯s thinking.¡± Purple Cat¡¯s whiskers twitched. She tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, she shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. I don¡¯t believe it. Things are not that simple.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow!¡± Purple Cat did not say anything else. No matter what happened in the future, she would always stand on his side. If they fought, then, then¡­ He entered the room. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He took out a book on the basics of Righteousness Qi and started reading it. Although the basic Five-Element Cultivation Techniques had been solved, the special attributes had not been created yet. For example, the Righteousness Qi of Wind and Thunder attributes. Although there were very few disciples like this, there were always some! After a while. Ji Xueyan came in with the noodles. She closed the door with her foot and placed it in front of him. It was steaming hot. She smiled and said,¡± Try it. See if it tastes good down there.¡± Ronghua was speechless. Yang Hongling had said the same thing before. She nodded and took a bite with her chopsticks.¡± It¡¯s a little salty,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Not delicious?¡± It¡¯s delicious!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled when he saw her frowning, pouting, and pouting. The two of them didn¡¯t talk about anything else and just chatted casually. They talked about whatever they thought of and unknowingly finished a bowl of noodles. They came out of the room and wanted to sit on the roof to watch the moon, but they were afraid of being exposed, so they sat on the threshold. This was the first time Zhang Ronghua was hugging Ji Xueyan. His arms were wrapped around her waist, crossed together, and placed on her abdomen. Although he was wearing clothes to cover it, he could still feel that she was obviously shocked. She looked very nervous. After a while, he slowly relaxed and leaned into his embrace. He put down all his pretense and didn¡¯t think about anything else. He cherished the beautiful and short time in front of him. No one spoke and just watched quietly. The night passed in the blink of an eye. It was almost dawn. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips parted slightly. She said gently,¡± I should go back.¡± He held her hand and stood up from the ground. Zhang Ronghua reached out and placed her hair on his shoulder. He gently caressed the exquisite and flawless face in front of him. He gently touched it and then pulled it back. He said firmly,¡± That day is not far away!¡± Ji Xueyan firmly believed him. She answered with her actions. She stretched out her hand and took the initiative to wrap it around his neck. She kissed him again before releasing her grip.¡± I¡¯ll wait!¡± She took out her veil and put it on. Her temperament changed, and she returned to that aloof, aloof, cold, and beautiful woman of heaven. She tapped her jade-like foot, leaving behind a fragrant wind, and disappeared in a few flashes. Zhang Ronghua said emotionally, ¡°Ask what love is in the world¡­!¡± Yiya. The door at the side opened, and Uncle Shi walked out. He clapped and praised, ¡°Good poem!¡± What about the second half?¡± ¡°You woke up so early?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep when I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°I said it out of emotion. There¡¯s no second half of the sentence.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to say it out loud. After pondering for a while, he looked at the night sky. Seeing that the darkness was about to dissipate and dawn was breaking, Uncle Shi opened his mouth and said,¡± Lovers will always be together.¡± ..¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He changed the topic. Get ready. We¡¯re going to Chang ¡®an now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi agreed. He left through the side door and stopped at the Tranquil Heart Lake. He took off his coat and jumped into the lake with the force of falling. Bang! The huge waves splashed and turned into water droplets that scattered on the water surface. At the bottom of the lake. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t cultivate. He closed his eyes and let the huge water pressure flow through his body, experiencing the changes of the water flow. Time st0DDed, and the river in front of him seemed to be magnified countless times. It appeared in front of him as if it had a life, not a cold and heartless dead object. Every drop of water seemed to be a person, with joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, conveying different emotions. It was like the water, sometimes fierce, sometimes calm, sometimes turbulent, evolving into a monstrous beast that wanted to destroy everything. If he did not accumulate enough, he would not be able to comprehend it! During this period of time, Zhang Ronghua was either reading or studying. He had a solid foundation and had unknowingly grown to a very high level. This could be seen from the creation of the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl, the Divine Prison Heaven Suppression Technique, and the Thirteen Death Blades. After drinking so much spirit tea and bitter bodhi tea, he had accumulated a lot and reached a critical point. As Shi Bo said ¡®lovers will eventually be reunited¡¯ , the desolate poem changed its mood and story. He gained some enlightenment and entered enlightenment once again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His heaven-defying talent was like a dense machine operating at high speed. He created a cultivation technique with the changes in the water flow. It had explosive power, endurance, thickness, and recovery. Under the enhancement of the state of enlightenment, his progress was very fast. From the huge knowledge base, he continuously extracted information to complete it. After an unknown period of time, an extraordinary cultivation technique divine power appeared. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to create. He didn¡¯t want to waste the precious time at hand. The two fingers formed a sword and danced at the bottom of the lake according to a certain pattern. If they made a mistake, they would frown and stop thinking. Then, they would continue to wave the finger sword. Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes at this moment. There was nothing special about it. There was no light shooting out. It was all restrained. Only when one had a certain level of understanding of Dao would they have such a performance. When the finger sword slashed out, it did not use any Xuanhuang Real Essence or physical strength. Wherever it passed, the water at the bottom of the lake seemed to lose its vitality and become dead. Looking down from above, one would find that the lake water had shrunk by half and was still, as if someone had pressed the pause button.. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 763: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to create the third move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique and a water-attribute cultivation technique.¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Needless to say, the former was a top-notch sword technique divine art that was comparable to the terrifying existence of the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. Although the latter was not bad, it could only be considered average among the many cultivation techniques and divine arts. It could not be ranked as intermediate, but it had four characteristics: lethality, sufficient internal strength, defense, and healing. He pondered for a while. The third style was called ¡± Love for This Life which meant that lovers would eventually get together. The water attribute cultivation technique was called ¡® Blue Wave Furious Sea Technique ¡°. With a tap of his foot, he turned into an arrow and rushed out of the lake. Today was Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding, and he was going to welcome the bride. He wanted to dress up a little more festive, but he couldn¡¯t steal the limelight from his cousin. With a thought, he controlled the Black Yellow Chaos Battle Armor and transformed it into a set of purple brocade clothes. There was a ball of golden flame on the chest, and the collar was trimmed. After looking around and making sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything, he entered the residence. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He quickly jumped over and landed on his shoulder. When they arrived at the front courtyard, Uncle Shi had also changed his clothes. He was no longer wearing a gray robe, but a sky-blue silk brocade robe. He stood beside the Heaven Secrets Carriage. He sized her up. Zhang Ronghua praised, ¡± This outfit is not bad. You look much more energetic in it. I¡¯ll wear it like this in the future.¡± Uncle Shi smiled. He stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. After entering, he sat on the soft couch and rushed towards Vermillion Bird Lane That was Zheng Fugui¡¯s new home. When the engagement was held, the Crown Prince had replaced the mansion that he had originally given him and given him a bigger one. Zheng Manor (Vermilion Bird Lane). It had already been cleaned up yesterday. Today, at the fourth watch, Zheng Shan ordered the servants to clean it up again. They sprinkled clean water, laid out a red carpet, and sprinkled incense from inside to outside to make the air fresh and fragrant. The door, courtyard, room, and other places were pasted with the word ¡°Xi¡±. There were many carriages parked outside the manor. The lowest carriage was drawn by two Divine Heavenly Dragons, forming a long water dragon. The carriages were not enough to look at. No matter how luxurious they were, they were not of good quality. When they came, they consciously found a place where there was no one to stop. One of the carriages was the most eye-catching. It was drawn by eight divine heavenly dragons. The sacred and righteous light slowly rotated, representing status and identity. On both sides of the carriage were carved two powerful words,¡±Eternal¡±. It was the carriage of the old man. Next were the Huo Family¡¯s carriages, Pei Caihua¡¯s carriages, Ding Yi¡¯s, Chen Youcai¡¯s, and the others ¡®carriages. There were so many carriages, all drawn by top Divine Heavenly Dragons. The grandeur of the carriages overshadowed everything else. Although the people living nearby were nobles, they had never seen such a scene before. They knew the identity of the owner of the mansion in front of them. He was only the guard general of the North City. They did not expect so many important figures to come before dawn during the weddingu In the lobby. The space was very large. At this moment, it was filled with people. Standing or sitting, it was very crowded. There was almost no space. Zhang Qin, Zheng Shan, Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, Ding Yi, Pei Haoran, Lu Zhantang, the Huo Brothers, Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, Huang Zhongshi, and the others all came one after another. They took leave to attend Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding and were all dressed very festive. The womenfolk were waiting in the room in the backyard. Yang Hongling was also there. Zheng Fugui was dressed in official clothes and a bun. He was dressed in red and looked very handsome. He looked at the sky. It was already bright. Why was his cousin not here yet? Could it be that he was delayed by something? Impossible! With his cousin¡¯s character, he would not stand up on such an important matter. ¡°Uncle, should we send someone to take a look?¡± Zhang Qin asked. ¡°No need! They should be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Fugui nodded. Speak of the devil. ¡± Young Master!¡± A servant rushed in from outside and said impatiently,¡± Young Master is here!¡± As they spoke. Zhang Ronghua walked in from outside. The scene immediately became lively. He greeted everyone and nodded. He responded to them one by one. He stopped in front of Zheng Fugui.¡± You must be anxious from waiting, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°I was delayed by something. Otherwise, I would have come over long ago.¡± ¡°Are we going over now?¡± he asked Zheng Shan. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go around the capital again. It¡¯s a good time.¡± ¡± Thank you!¡± Zheng Fugui cupped his hands and bowed to everyone.¡± I¡¯ll leave it to you, brothers!¡± Everyone laughed happily. They left the hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than Jin Yaoguang and a few others who were too old to escort the bride, the others followed. The right to drive the Eternal Chariot was given to Uncle Shi, while the Tianji Chariot was given to others to drive. Zheng Fugui rode on his Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse with a red flower tied to his chest. Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi, Pei Haoran, and the others followed behind on their Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. Only the Ancient Carriage was used to welcome the bride. The other carriages were used to upgrade their grade and display their strength before the dowry. The drums and gongs were beating, and the servants were scattering red roses and candy. It was a grand scene as they rushed toward the 16th Vermilion Bird Lane. That was Eunuch Xiao¡¯s mansion. Wei Shang had received Emperor Xia¡¯s permission to build a three-entry and three-exit mansion for his granddaughter¡¯s wedding, taking into account his many years of service and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s influence. With so many carriages passing by, the surrounding commoners would cast sidelong glances and guess the identity of the main family. Some well-informed people already knew who it was. Some people even recognized the ¡± big shots ¡± who were escorting the bride from the crowd. Any one of them would cause the capital to tremble. They would be surprised, respectful, and sigh at the wide network of the main family. Just as Zhang Ronghua said, no one dared to jump out at this time to look for trouble.. If there was, they would fight to the death! Even if the heavens came, they would not be able to save him! Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 764: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 Even the imperial censors did not jump out to seek trouble. After receiving warnings from their respective masters, they stopped outside the Xiao residence. The door was covered with a red carpet, and the servants had prepared it for a long time. Everyone alighted from the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and entered the manor. They were happy from the bottom of their hearts today, and their smiles were sincere. They entered the main hall and paid their respects to the elders according to the rules. After that, they served tea and bowed. Only then did they receive the bride. Zheng Fugui could not wait to bring the maidservants into the backyard, and everyone waited there. After a while. Xiao Mi was wearing a red veil and a red shawl. With the help of a servant girl, she walked on the red carpet and boarded the ancient carriage. Everyone bid farewell and circled the capital. The scene was huge and spectacular. Even in the most crowded places, when they saw such a huge formation, they all made way and did not dare to block the way. It was almost noon when he returned to the Zheng Manor and entered the main hall. Zheng Shan and Qiu Niang sat on the main seat. Their smiles came from the bottom of their hearts. They were satisfied from the bottom of their hearts. The unhappiness from before had been melted by Xiao Mi as they spent these days together. She accepted it in her heart. Zheng Fugui and Xiao Mi knelt on the ground! He bowed to heaven and earth! Second bow! Husband and wife bowed to each other! The ceremony was completed! Zheng Fugui stepped forward and helped Xiao Mi up. He held her hand and went to the bridal chamber. Then, he returned. The women stayed behind. There was a banquet in the manor. The men went to Platinum Courtyard, which was not far away. At this point. There were many people who had come. They were colleagues from the government, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s friends, and Zheng Shan¡¯s business acquaintances. All of them had prepared generous gifts and were smiling. The first, second, and third floors were used to receive outsiders, and the acquaintances were all in the rooms in the backyard. As time went by, more and more people came. Some of them had only worked with Zheng Shan once and had never interacted with him since then. With the rise of the Zheng Family, it was too fast. They had turned from merchants to dignitaries. It was too late to curry favor with them. This time, they took advantage of Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding to come uninvited and re-establish their relationship. They wanted to board the Zheng Family¡¯s ship. One should not hit a smiling person. Looking at the guests, there were too many. Most of them had already forgotten about it. Zheng Shan did not remember, but since they were carrying generous gifts, they could not possibly chase them out on a joyous day, right? He could only let the servants bring him upstairs to arrange a seat. Fu Kun also sent his butler over. He prepared a generous gift and put it down. He conveyed the old master¡¯s blessings and left in a car. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Grand Secretary Cui also ordered his butler to come over and deliver the generous gift. He conveyed his blessings and left in a hurry. Across the street. There was a middle-aged man with a rich figure. He was wearing expensive silk and gold clothes. There was a high-quality jade ring on his left thumb and a white folding fan in his hand. His name was Fang Yuan. He looked like a businessman and brought two young men with him. The man on the left was wearing a white brocade robe. There were four golden lines crossing each other on his chest. He had an extraordinary temperament. Although he was restrained, he carried a strong confidence in his bones and the dignity of a long-time superior. His name was Shang Lin. The man on the right was younger than Shang Lin. They had the same temperament, distinguished and extraordinary. They seemed approachable, but in reality, they were indifferent and cold. They were called Shang Qingxuan, and they announced to the public that they were their nephews. They had brought them out to see the world so that they could take over the family business. Looking at the Platinum Courtyard, which was close at hand, there was an endless stream of guests. Zheng Shan brought his servants to receive them at the door. ¡® You¡¯re Zhang Qinglin,¡± Shang Qingxuan said with a smile and narrowed eyes.¡± You¡¯re really something!¡± So many people came to suck up to cousin¡¯s wedding. ¡± ¡°Indeed extraordinary!¡± Shang Lin agreed. ¡°We¡¯ve studied the process of his rise many times. There¡¯s no coincidence in every promotion. It¡¯s all based on his strength. His political opponents are helpless and can¡¯t stop him even if they want to.¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the plan set? Why are you doing this?¡± Shang Qingxuan shook her head, her gaze deep and meaningful. If I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes and confirm if I can rope it in, it¡¯ll be a pity if it¡¯s destroyed just like that!¡± Shang Lin shook his head and did not try to persuade him further. The information submitted below showed that the Zhang family was hereditary and had three generations of imperial guards. They were not completely loyal to the crown prince, but they had long been marked with the mark of the crown prince. In addition to Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling¡¯s relationship, the information said that they were not ordinary friends and often went to the Fate Academy. How could they rope in such a person? Fang Yuan listened quietly to their conversation. She did not dare to interrupt or show any dissatisfaction. It seemed like she was a subordinate. ¡°Go over,¡± Shang Qingxuan said. Fang Yuan walked in front, and they followed behind. They were cautious, nervous, and expectant of the unknown. They acted very well as their ¡®nephews.¡¯ They pretended to be curious about the outside world and were afraid of hurting themselves. They each carried two brocade boxes. At the door. Fang Yuan put on a fawning smile. She lowered her posture and acted like a businessman. She cupped her hands warmly.¡± Brother Zheng!¡± Zheng Shan was already numb from laughing. There were too many people like this. The person in front of him was the same as before, and he did not know him. However, the other party had brought a gift to ask for a wedding wine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no reason for him to refuse. He responded mechanically,¡± Coming!¡± Upstairs, please.¡± A manservant ran over quickly and bent down to lead them into the hall. He put down the gifts and went upstairs. They sat down in a corner near the window on the third floor. The large space was almost full. There were five people sitting at the table in front of them, including them, there were eight. The merchants had never made a loss before. Most of the people who came knew that the Zheng family was no longer the same as before. The possibility of them wanting to curry favor with the Zheng family was very low, so low that it was almost non-existent! The reason why he came over was to use Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding to expand his network and make more friends.. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 765: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 Those who could enter this place were either reputable or had a certain amount of power. They did not have the courage to come here. They were afraid that their goal would be exposed and they would lose all their face, or for other reasons. If he could get to know one or two of these people and form a partnership with them, he would definitely make a profit. Even if he failed, he would not lose anything. He could exchange some money for a meal at the Platinum Courtyard. He would eat demon meat and drink Qinghua wine. He would not lose anything. As soon as the three of them sat down, someone tried to get close to them. He wanted to figure out their identities and then prescribe the right medicine to expand his network. Fang Yuan did not let a single drop of water leak out, blocking all of their words. She did not leak any information, but instead, she got a thorough understanding of the five people. It was not that these people were incapable, but their levels were different, and their shrewdness was not on the same level. As time passed, everyone who should have come arrived. Zheng Shan ordered the dishes to be served and was in charge of receiving the merchants. Zheng Fugui was in charge of accompanying his friends in the government. Two hours later. After the banquet ended, the guests were very satisfied with the food. They were not stingy with their praises before they cupped their hands and left. Shang Qingxuan deliberately slowed down her pace to stall for time while she waited for Zhang Ronghua to come out. She was quite lucky. When she reached the hall, she happened to meet him as he walked out. After sending Chen Youcai and the others off, everyone hurriedly stood to the side. The three of them stayed in a corner. The front was blocked by the crowd, so it was very hidden. They hurriedly turned around and looked away. After Zheng Fugui and the others left and rushed back to the residence, everyone left. After leaving the Platinum Courtyard, they boarded an ordinary carriage. Inside the car. ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Lin asked. ¡± What do you think?¡± Shang Qingxuan asked instead of answering. ¡°Judging from the people Zhang Ronghua sent off just now, they seem to have a close relationship. Some people regard him as the center and the backbone,¡± Shang Lin said. He stopped and frowned as he thought seriously. After a while, he continued what he had just said. ¡± There are only three things in a person¡¯s life: money, power, and beauties. Including the Platinum Court, he already has seven businesses. Other than the rice shop on the Avenue of Riches, the remaining six businesses are either on the Vermilion Bird Avenue or the Qilin Avenue. They are located in prosperous locations and have a good location. They earn a lot of money every day. Although they are not too rich, they are enough! ¡± She¡¯s already a Rank Four at such a young age. According to the information we have, after this holiday ends, she¡¯ll most likely be demoted to the position of Governor of the province and become a Rank Three official. Lastly, Yang Hongling is the apple of Destiny Academy¡¯s eye. Her granddaughter has a superior background and temperament. Throughout the entire continent, there¡¯s no one who can surpass her. At most, they¡¯ll be on par.¡± If we want to rope in such a person, we have to make him fall into a desperate situation and cut off all his connections. Then, we have to make the Xia Dynasty arrest him and kill his three clans.¡± ¡°Good analysis.¡± Shang Qingxuan¡¯s wise eyes flickered as she nodded in agreement. Then, it turned cold and emotionless. It was like a ferocious beast that hid a shocking killing intent. The words it said were even colder. ¡°He can¡¯t be used by us, and he¡¯s so powerful. No matter what, we can¡¯t let such a person stay! Pass down the order and act according to the plan, killing two birds with one stone!¡± Shang Lin smiled. He was afraid that his sister would insist on doing this. If that was the case, he would not be able to stop her even though he was the older brother. She would be in charge of this operation. ¡± What?¡± Shang Qingxuan furrowed her brows, her face tensed up, and she looked confused.¡± Strange!¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding, those who should come and those who shouldn¡¯t. Even if they can¡¯t free themselves, they still sent people to send generous gifts. Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The atmosphere changed. It was heavy and somber. Although he was enduring it, there was still a solid and terrifying baleful aura circulating in the carriage. It was sealed by the surroundings and did not leak out at all. Is he still not recovered?¡± Shang Lin thought about the reason and voiced his guess. The Crown Prince¡¯s illness this time seemed to be the aftermath of his childhood. There were also rumors that he had a falling out with the Empress. Shang Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She understood, and her expression relaxed. A smile of victory hung on her face, revealing two shallow dimples.¡± There are too many people in the Platinum Courtyard. His identity doesn¡¯t allow him to do this.¡± A reminder was like a wake-up call. Shang Lin finally understood. Zheng Fugui was getting married. If he wanted to win the hearts of the people, it was best to show up personally. Even if it was just a formality, he could just say a few words before leaving. If he sent his subordinates over, even if the gifts were expensive, the effect would be greatly reduced. From the scene just now, if they came, the Flood Dragon Guards would definitely be on alert and even clear the area to ensure their own safety. In this way, the entire banquet would appear deserted and unpleasant. The censor would also impeach him, accusing him of not doing his job properly, leaving the accumulated government affairs behind and running away to show his face, which was a loss of royal dignity. He deduced. It was very likely that the Crown Prince would go to the Zheng Manor in the Vermilion Bird Lane. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no other way. He had to bribe Zhang Ronghua and Zheng Fugui. ¡°You want to fight?¡± Shang Qingxuan nodded, then shook her head.¡± As the crown prince, your position is stable, and you have the Empress as your backing. Aside from Zhang Ronghua and the others, you only have a few people on the outside. You don¡¯t even have a powerful person protecting you. Do you believe that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Shang Lin shook his head. ¡°But he hid too well. Our people have been investigating for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t gotten any news.¡± Shang Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed coldly. It was a good opportunity to test him. If there was really no one around him, then he would send him on his way. If there was, it would be the best! It was just losing some people in exchange for greater value. It was worth it! It will be beneficial for the next plan..¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 766: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 Shang Lin understood that if the Crown Prince had a massive amount of power in his hands, the princes would not be able to eat well or sleep well. Even the Xia Emperor would be wary. Vermilion Bird Lane, Zheng Manor. When Zhang Ronghua returned, the guests had already left. Only the two families and Yang Hongling were left. In the backyard. Zheng Rou was reluctant to part with her. She held Yang Hongling¡¯s hand and clapped her hands.¡± Come and visit us often when you have time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. ¡°You must send him to the gate of the School of Fate,¡± Zheng Rou instructed as she looked at Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua knew what his mother meant. She wanted them to spend more time together. He bade farewell and left. They left the mansion. Zhang Ronghua was driving the ancient carriage, and Yang Hongling was sitting on the side. They were less than a fist away from each other, and they could clearly smell the fragrance of Hundred Spirits coming from her body. ¡°Slow down.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°The surrounding scenery is not bad,¡± said Yang Hongling naturally. Slow down. ¡°Will Chang ¡®an bring Xiao Mi back tomorrow?¡± Yang Hongling asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± There¡¯s still one more day off. I have to go early in the morning.¡± He was referring to his home in Riches Lane. ¡°Lovers finally get together. They can be considered to have made it through.¡± Suddenly. ¡± Oh?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She pointed to the side.¡± Candied haws!¡± He saw an acquaintance, Old Nine. The carriage stopped. Old Jiu was shocked. He was about to retreat to the side, not daring to disturb the people on the carriage. He raised his head and saw a pair of familiar faces. He stopped and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Young Master and Young Miss!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out two taels of silver and threw them over. ¡± Thank you, Young Master!¡± Old Nine was excited. He hurriedly handed the candied haws over. ¡°Prepare two sweet ones next time,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This old man will definitely do as you say.¡± He handed the shelf over. Yang Hongling caught it and took one out. She handed it over.¡± Here!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t want to take it, but it was too sour. He still took it and took a bite. Two words -really sour! Other than them, whoever bought it would be a fool. He drove the carriage forward and rushed towards the Fate Academy. Zheng Manor. As time passed, a person who was both expected and unexpected appeared. Eight Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, and the word ¡± Emperor ¡® was carved on each side of the carriage, representing the identity of the owner. It was the carriage of the Crown Prince. A Flood Dragon Guard was guarding the carriage, and the person in the lead was the new Eastern Palace garrison Lieutenant General, Feng Jianxiu. He stopped at the door. The Flood Dragon Guards set up defenses and sealed off the surroundings, forbidding any outsiders from approaching. Seeing this scene. A guard hurriedly ran into the manor to inform Zheng Shan and the others. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er came out. Qing ¡®er got down from the carriage and put down the small stool. She waited respectfully at the side. The latter stretched out her left hand, which was at the same height as the door of the carriage, to prevent him from accidentally touching it when he came out. Her right hand held the curtain. The Crown Prince came out from inside. With the support of Qing er, he stepped onto a small stool and got down. He gazed at the manor before him with a gentle expression and a smile on his face. At noon today, he recovered and went into the palace to visit his father and mother. He had dragged it out until now. After coming out of the palace, he brought people over. As their status increased, they wanted to buy people¡¯s hearts and tie themselves to their big ship. No matter how busy they were, they had to come over for a big event like marriage. Otherwise, there would be a gap and Zheng Fugui would think too much. However, he did not mind, but Zhang Ronghua was very important. Times were different now, and the promotion was set in stone. It depended on whether he was transferred outside or continued to stay. He had already ordered that when the holiday ended, the officials would make trouble in the court. No matter what, he had to stay in the capital. He would be transferred to a more important department to strengthen his power and nurture his confidants. This matter seemed to have ended, but in fact, it had just begun. Unless he was willing to become a puppet and hand over the power, he would have to fight for it! After suffering such a huge loss, he had to take this as a warning. Either he didn¡¯t make a move, or once he made a move, he had to be 100% sure, not even 90%. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose! The sound of hurried footsteps rang out. Zhang Qin, Zheng Shan, Zheng Fugui, and the others hurried over from the manor. They cupped their fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± The crown prince glanced around and didn¡¯t see Zhang Ronghua. He didn¡¯t ask immediately. He smiled and nodded.¡± Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± He strode into the courtyard, and everyone followed him. In the lobby. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table. Zheng Fugui served him tea and waited by the side. He took a sip of the tea and placed it down.¡± Bring the gift over.¡± Qing er stepped forward and stretched out her jade-like hand, taking out eight purplish-red jade boxes. They were all luxurious and extraordinary. She opened them one by one, revealing the items inside. Top-grade agate, jade heart necklace, jade ruyi¡­ Every single one of them was a priceless treasure. ¡°This is my intention.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zheng Fugui hurriedly expressed his gratitude. The Crown Prince said,¡± After you get married, you have to be more steady when you do things. Think more when you encounter things and make plans before you act. Don¡¯t fall behind in your studies. Read more military books. Ask if you don¡¯t understand anything and work hard to enrich yourself.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where¡¯s Qinghn?¡± he asked. Looking at the sky, there was still some time before it turned dark. The Crown Prince decided to wait. This wait lasted for more than an hour. As the sun set, darkness and day alternated. Just as they were about to replace each other, the sky darkened. I¡¯ll go to the Eastern Palace tomorrow after Qing Lin returns,¡± the Crown Prince said, standing up from his chair.. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Chapter 767: Testing the Crown Prince with Killing Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Qin agreed and secretly guessed, could it be that they were having dinner there? A group of people escorted the Crown Prince out of the manor and disappeared with the carriage. Zhang Qin didn¡¯t stay any longer. He bid farewell and left. Uncle Shi rode the Tianji carriage and sent them back first. The purple cat had eaten too much and had been eating ever since they came. Yang Hongling, Zheng Rou, and the others had been feeding but didn¡¯t stop. They lay beside Uncle Shi with their bellies facing up, not wanting to move at all. On Yinxing Street. When the Crown Prince¡¯s convoy arrived here, the surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold without any warning. A gust of cold wind blew out of thin air and swept over. Feng Jianxiu¡¯s expression changed. He drew his Flood Dragon Sword at lightning speed and shouted,¡± Enemy attack!¡± The Flood Dragon Guards formed a formation and set up the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. Their auras fused together and formed a whole. Sharp and powerful sword qi spread out, increasing their strength by twelve times, and they firmly protected the carriage. Whoosh! In the darkness, a black figure rushed out of the darkness without any warning. He was wearing a black robe and covered his face, revealing only his eyes. The aura he emitted was very strong, as heavy as the might of heaven. The oppressive air emitted a huge air explosion, cold, dark, and vicious. He looked at the Universal Sword Array in front of him, his old eyes burning with desire to take it for himself. When his gaze fell on the Dragon Guards, it turned into disdain, as if he was looking at a clown. During this period of time, the strength of the Flood Dragon Guards had grown very quickly. Whether it was their individual cultivation or their overall combat strength, they were very terrifying. However, the enemies they faced were each stronger than the last. They dared to assassinate the Crown Prince and put their heads on their belts. How could they be weak? He stretched out his shriveled palm, and his internal energy surged, condensing into a black palm print and slapping down domineeringly! With a sway of the wind, it transformed into a six-meter-long sword that radiated a corrosive and venomous aura as it viciously attacked. Feng Jianxiu¡¯s expression did not change. He commanded the sword formation to transform into a giant sword of sword Qi and slashed down fiercely. Bang! In the first exchange, the Dragon Guards were at a disadvantage. Some of the weaker ones spat out blood and staggered to the ground. However, they would not retreat or be afraid. As long as they still had a breath, they would fight to the end. They continued to fight against the black-robed man. Inside the car. ¡± What about Your Highness?¡± Qing er¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. She clenched her fists. The Crown Prince was not as angry as he had imagined. He was calm and composed, as if the battle outside had nothing to do with him.¡± I just happened to be here, and someone tried to assassinate me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± The two girls were very smart and thought quickly. ¡°She sent someone to test you?¡± the Green Girl guessed. He was referring to the Empress. ¡°Maybe, maybe not! No matter who makes a move or what their goal is, as long as I make a move, the news of the hidden forces will spread throughout the capital before dawn.¡± They were in a dead end. It was already too late to call for reinforcements or release a signal flare. The black-robed man¡¯s cultivation was very high, and the cultivation technique he cultivated was vicious and lethal. The Dragon Guards would not be able to resist him for long. The Crown Prince sighed and revealed a helpless expression.¡± Although I¡¯ve seen through the mastermind¡¯s plan, this move is very good. Either there¡¯s a third party who can break the situation, or I¡¯ll expose some of my trump cards.¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were unwilling but they had no choice. With their cultivation, they were still not a match for the black-robed man. He shook his head. The Crown Prince closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Ten breaths later. The Flood Dragon Guards were holding on to their limits. The Myriad Forms Formation was in danger and could shatter at any moment. Feng Jianxiu and the others were all injured as they made their final efforts. At the corner. Zhang Ronghua appeared. After sending Yang Hongling back, he was invited to sit for a while. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he rejected the suggestion to stay for dinner and took a shortcut to the residence. There were still many things to do. The first thing to do was the Space-time Pearl. He wanted to nurture the nomological spiritual treasure into the world as soon as possible and improve his foundation. When he arrived here, he heard the sounds of fighting coming from ahead and rushed over. Looking at the carriages on the street, he frowned. The Crown Prince¡¯s carriage seemed to have just come out of the Vermilion Bird Lane. Did it go to visit Cousin? The possibility was very high. Who was the black-robed man? Who sent them? Seeing that the Flood Dragon Guards were about to collapse, he thought for a while and did not rush out. His gaze fell on the carriage as if he could see through the carriage and look at the Crown Prince inside. This was a rare opportunity, so he could test the waters and see how much power he had hidden in the dark! It wouldn¡¯t be too late to make a move when it was really a critical moment. A few breaths later. ¡°Get lost!¡± the black-robed man growled. He slapped out with his palm, sending the Dragon Guard flying. He looked at the carriage with a sinister expression and licked his lips.¡± Your Highness, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Inside the car. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s expressions were serious. They drew their swords at lightning speed and stood in front of the Crown Prince.¡± I¡¯ll stop him now!¡± ¡°Sit down!¡± The Crown Prince opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. ¡°Do you really want to expose your power?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve been forced to this point. There¡¯s no other way.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His essence, spirit, and spirit changed. He turned from a refined and easy-going person to a sharp one. He was like a sword that had been forged for countless years and was about to shine. His eyes flickered as he said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve hidden for so long. Some people are treating me like a mouse. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll satisfy them!¡± ¡°What if she¡¯s there?¡± Qing ¡®Er was worried. ¡°With Mother¡¯s powerful influence, do you think she wouldn¡¯t guess?¡± The Crown Prince asked. Also, regarding this matter, you should know about the secret confrontation. Although I have dealt with it, Aunty still sent people to investigate in secret. Anyone who is suspicious will be executed in secret.¡± Looking in the direction of the Imperial Palace, his gaze landed on the Tranquil Heart palace. ¡°Hiding has its benefits, and exposing also has its benefits. Although the former does things secretly, once he is killed, there is no way to investigate or hold him accountable! Like the Purple Myrtle Dragon King and Huo Tiangang. If they die in the open, I can order people to find out the truth.. Although their actions are restricted, overall, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages!¡± Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Not Worth Anything Chapter 768: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Not Worth Anything Translator: 549690339 The black-robed man made his move. He used the Soul Devouring Sky Erosion Palm. Boundless internal strength gathered in his palm and transformed into a huge black palm print. It turned into an arrow string and ruthlessly slapped towards the carriage. Feng Jianxiu and the others lay on the ground. They pressed their palms against the ground and struggled to get up. They were too heavily injured and fell to the ground before they could lift their upper bodies. They shouted in despair and anger,¡± Stop!¡± The palm print did not stop. Wherever it passed, a terrifying wind shot out, destroying everything. Inside the car. ¡°Capture him alive!¡± the Crown Prince said calmly. Whoosh! Tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed and rushed out from the shadow. The golden shadow flashed and appeared outside the carriage. Looking at the huge palm print that was coming at him, its cold eyes burned with the flames of the sky. The previous mission failed and dragged him down, causing the Crown Prince to suffer a huge loss and was forced to apologize to the Empress. If it wasn¡¯t for the Emperor¡¯s intervention, the power on the surface would have been eliminated. Even Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau. They were holding back their anger until now, and they were worried that they had no place to vent their anger. At this critical moment, Someone actually jumped out to assassinate him. No matter what their purpose was, they had to bear the wrath of ten thousand catties. He didn¡¯t dodge or dodge. Instead, he turned into a golden light and rushed forward. He raised his palm. It was a little smaller than the man¡¯s. It was slender, fair, smooth, and flat. It was like a woman¡¯s hand. Without using any martial arts, he simply shattered the palm print and landed on his chest. Puff! His ribs were broken, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The black-robed man flew backward uncontrollably. He felt intense pain, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel it. Instead, a smile appeared on his dark face, as if he was saying that it was indeed so. The golden shadow stepped forward and struck out with her jade-like hand, wanting to vent her anger on him. The black-robed man was fearless.¡± Your Highness, you¡¯ve hidden yourself well. Since I dared to attack, how could I not be prepared?¡± With lightning speed, he took out a heaven-grade lightning talisman and tore it apart. Buzz¡­ Lightning gathered and countless bolts of lightning swam around, forming a sea of lightning that descended from the sky, enveloping the surroundings and bombarding the carriage. He slapped his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. Then, he used his secret technique, Blood Cloud Escape. With a flash of blood light, he rushed into the night. The golden shadow¡¯s expression was very ugly. If he wanted to give chase, he could take down the Crown Prince in one step. However, the sea of lightning would also devour the Crown Prince, so he had to stop. He mobilized his vital essence and struck out with both hands, forming a barrier that protected the carriage and the surrounding Flood Dragon Guards. He allowed the sea of lightning to fall and block them outside. In the darkness. Zhang Ronghua saw this scene. The last time he had caught a glimpse of it, the golden shadow had disappeared. This time, he saw it very clearly. He had cultivated some kind of profound Qi concealment technique, and his cultivation was extraordinary. He was at the tenth level of the Heaven Tier, and he didn¡¯t seem human. His aura was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Frowning, he activated his Clear Spiritual Eyes. Retracting the phenomenon and not emitting any fluctuations, he looked over again. Just as he had guessed, it was indeed not human! It was actually a True Spirit-Phoenix. No wonder it felt familiar. Purple Cat had half of the Phoenix bloodline. Seeing that the black-robed man was about to disappear, he withdrew his thoughts. Now was not the time to think about these things. He glanced at him. Although the Heaven -Grade Lightning Talisman was powerful, it was unable to harm a Heaven Tier elite. It silently left and chased after him. A few breaths later. The sea of lightning dissipated. All of it was blocked. Not a single bit of it spread out, and it did not affect the houses on the side. He walked to the side of the carriage. The golden shadow lowered his head and cupped his fists. He escaped.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice came from inside. The more so. The golden shadow felt even more ashamed. This was already the second time. Because of his grievances, his jade-like hands were tightly clenched together as he respectfully guarded the side. Hurried footsteps sounded. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense arrived late. When they saw this scene, the leading officer was shocked. Someone had actually tried to assassinate the Crown Prince. He immediately imposed martial law and sealed off the surroundings. He then ordered people to search. No matter what, he had to find the murderer. In the Imperial Palace. In the God Cultivation Temple. The Xia Emperor had not yet fallen asleep. He was drinking ginseng tea and reading a book when Wei Shang walked in from outside and gave a detailed account of what had happened in the city. ¡°Now you understand why I didn¡¯t send anyone to protect you, right?¡± ¡°Your Highness, your methods are extraordinary.¡± Emperor Xia put down his book and looked out the window. His gaze seemed to fall on the Eastern Palace.¡± As the crown prince, your temperament and political tactics are all passable. After so many years of management, you only have two grandmaster realm maids by your side. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you don¡¯t have any powerful people protecting you.¡± It¡¯s all under your control, Your Majesty,¡± Wei Shang sighed, impressed. Emperor Xia shook his head.¡± Even if Qing Lin creates a profound technique to increase my lifespan, I won¡¯t live for long. At most, I¡¯ll live for a dozen years. That¡¯s enough time to deal with internal and external problems. When that day comes, I¡¯ll hand over the power. Even with the help of the power I left behind, if he doesn¡¯t have the strength, it¡¯ll be very difficult to intimidate these people! If anything goes wrong, the foundations of Grand Xia will be destroyed.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Shang understood. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Crown Prince¡¯s power, but he was afraid of his lack of ability. Threatening His Majesty? To put it bluntly, he was not qualified enough! If not, Emperor Xia would not have been able to sit in this position for so many years, as steady as Mount Tai, like a divine pearl that could calm the sea, intimidating the small forces in the dark, making all parties not dare to make any moves. ¡® Since Qing Lin can create a more advanced life cultivation method, perhaps she has a way to solve your problem, Your Majesty.¡± The Xia Emperor was very open-minded. He smiled casually and said, ¡± I know my own situation. You don¡¯t have to persuade me.. As long as the Xia Empire can be passed down safely, I can face the late Emperor calmly!¡± Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Zhang Ronghua ‘ s Life Is Not Worth Anything Chapter 769: Zhang Ronghua ¡® s Life Is Not Worth Anything Translator: 549690339 In the Tranquil Heart Palace. Su Qiutang told him what had happened. The Empress narrowed her eyes. Her crystal-clear eyelashes, which were smeared with eye cream, blinked. As expected of bengong¡¯s child, you hid it so well.¡± ¡°Kill?¡± He was referring to the golden shadow. ¡°His Majesty will not agree! Continue to watch and dig out all of Shi Min¡¯s hidden forces. When the time comes, we¡¯ll catch them all.¡± ¡°Good!¡± In a luxurious courtyard. In the study room. An old man wearing a green robe called Li Chengfeng, the master of the courtyard. The two people before him were none other than Shang Lin and Monk Qingxuan, who had been drinking at the Platinum Hall during the day. At this moment, the latter had already reverted back to female attire. He was wearing a luxurious purple dress, expensive jewelry, earrings, and hairpins. He exuded an air of nobility, and his every move exuded the aura of an emperor. ¡°Greetings, Sixth Highness and Ninth Highness!¡± He cupped his fists and bowed respectfully. The surname of the Shang Dynasty was ¡°Shang¡±. Shang and Shang were homonyms. With the Ninth Princess in the lead, the two of them smiled gently. They walked forward and helped him up.¡± Elder Li, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± They sat according to their status. The Ninth Princess sat on the main seat, the Sixth Prince sat on the left, and Li Chengfeng sat on the right. ¡°We arrived at noon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve neglected my duty,¡± Li Chengfeng said.¡±l should have sent someone to pick you up.¡± ¡± You¡¯re busy and you¡¯ve worked so hard for the dynasty. How would you dare to disturb me?¡± The Ninth Princess stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± I¡¯ve sent people to test Xia Shimin. It¡¯s been a long time, but he hasn¡¯t returned. I think he¡¯s hiding something.¡± How could he be an ordinary person to be in charge of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s intelligence network in Great Nia? ¡± We¡¯ll lose one of our men,¡± Li Chengfeng responded with a straight face.¡± We¡¯ll force Xia Shimin to reveal his hidden power. Even if it¡¯s just a corner, it¡¯ll be beneficial to us!¡± By now, news about him should have reached the ears of those princes.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The ninth princess nodded. ¡°This time, I came with a mission. You know about the Flamespark Pearl. Although it¡¯s an ordinary spiritual item and useless to the strong, it consumes little and is very powerful. Especially in low-level battles, it¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s a ¡®divine artifact¡¯. Regardless of whether we start a war or not, Great Xia will be able to drag down our national strength.¡± Li Chengfeng said,¡± Zhang Qinglin is talented and powerful. I¡¯ve asked someone to check his background. Zheng Shan¡¯s family is also in the Prosperity Lane. They¡¯re protected by powerful beings in secret. They must be the people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God. His mansion is a forbidden area. No matter how many people we send or what cultivation level we have, they won¡¯t return. As long as we get close, they¡¯ll all vanish without a trace. He¡¯s protected by the powerful beings of the Academy of Destiny, so we can¡¯t do anything to him!¡± He told her about Zhang Ronghua¡¯s assassination attempt some time ago. It would be strange if such a person doesn¡¯t have the protection of a powerful expert,¡± the Ninth Princess said. He asked again. ¡°How are the preparations for the backup plan that Zhao Chengjie left behind?¡± ¡°It can be used at any time!¡± The Ninth Princess¡¯s eyes flashed. Either we don¡¯t do it, or we do it without fail. We can¡¯t let any accidents happen. Besides the Flamespark Pearl, there are other things that we must obtain.¡± ¡°Who else is there besides you guys?¡± asked Li Chengfeng. ¡°Taiyi Academy and the Sacred Dragon Palace!¡± The Taiyi Academy was one of the three great academies of the Shang Dynasty, and its strength was on par with the three great academies of the Great Xia, while the Sacred Dragon Palace was comparable to the True Dragon Palace. ¡°When will they arrive? ¡± The Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s intelligence ability is very strong. To be careful, we¡¯ll split up and infiltrate. We¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± I¡¯ll provide intelligence support,¡± the Ninth Princess said. As for other matters, if it was not necessary, he did not need to interfere! After we¡¯ve accomplished our mission, the Grand Primordium Demon God will investigate. We¡¯ve already left, so the clues will be cut off. It won¡¯t affect your future work.¡± He had long heard that the Ninth Princess was intelligent and resourceful. In their short contact, she had considered everything thoroughly and did not miss anything. Li Chengfeng sighed in his heart. How good would it be if the Ninth Princess was a man? In a small alley. The black-robed man stopped, and the path ahead was blocked. A young man in luxurious brocade clothes stood ten steps away with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He had a mocking expression as he sized him up seriously. How dare he chase after him with such a low cultivation? ¡± You¡¯re quite bold!¡± he said with a cold face. He looked around to make sure there was no one around. Cough! Cough! The wound on his chest acted up and he coughed violently. Blood flowed out of the wound and dripped onto the ground. A little more flowed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You?¡± Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua answered with his actions. He appeared in front of him and kicked his face with his right foot. He controlled his strength and didn¡¯t silence him. Otherwise, with his terrifying physical cultivation, this attack would have taken his dog life. He kicked him to the ground and spat out all his teeth. After suffering another heavy injury, the black-robed man was at the end of his rope. He was not far from death. His eyes were filled with shock.¡± You, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The black-robed man closed his eyes decisively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Soul Catching Gourd. He smiled coldly.¡± I like tough bones like you.¡± He transferred a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into it. Weng! Spiritual light bloomed and released a black light that enveloped him. It released a powerful suction force that devoured his soul. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Worthless Chapter 770: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Worthless Translator: 549690339 The black-robed man was terrified. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the Soul Catching Gourd¡¯s spiritual light, but it was useless. Not to mention that he was now heavily injured and only had one breath left. Even if he was at his peak, it would not be enough. He could only watch helplessly as his soul rushed out of his body and was devoured by the Soul Catching Gourd. In the next second, he appeared in the gourd. Then, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure appeared with his soul power. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He pointed his finger and a stream of soul power shot down, turning into a cage that trapped him inside. He used the Black Lotus Devastator and condensed the Black Lotus Sacred Fire to burn his soul. The black-robed man endured it with great difficulty, forcing himself not to scream. After dozens of breaths, he could no longer endure it. The torture from his soul was too terrifying. He rolled around like a dog, letting out blood-curdling cries. His gaze fell on the God of Gold. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. After all, the God of Gold was a god and had a strong ability to withstand pressure. He had endured until now against the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. He wanted to snort coldly to express his stance, but when he thought of his current situation, he was afraid that he would be beaten up again and suffer even more terrible torture. He did not dare to snort and did not say anything, as if he did not hear anything. ¡°Enjoy it slowly!¡± His figure dissipated, turning into a wisp of soul power and retreating. In the outside world. With a wave of his hand, a sword qi slashed down and destroyed the black-robed man¡¯s corpse. Then, he erased the traces of the battle in the surroundings. Without any delay, he used his movement technique and rushed towards the Vermillion Bird Square¡¯s residence. In the courtyard. After Uncle Shi sent Zhang Qin and the others back, he drove back. Zheng Qingyu came along with him. The purple cat knew how to enjoy. Although the carriage was made of thousand-year-old purple wood, which was precious, it was hard and uncomfortable to lie down. He jumped into her arms, rubbed his thighs, and changed to a comfortable position. He took a lazy nap until he returned to the residence. Seeing that she was sitting on the ground cultivating and working so hard, even a cat could not be compared to her. He sat down on the side, his buttocks touching the ground, and his short legs were in a cultivation posture. He circulated the Great Dao Righteousness Song to temper his righteous Qi and increase its quality and quantity. She heard footsteps coming from outside. The unique melody was low and heavy. She knew that he had returned. She ended her cultivation and opened the door to rush out. ¡°Why are you only back now?¡± She jumped up from the ground and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. ¡°I was delayed by something,¡± he said with a smile as he stroked his fur. ¡® Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu followed him out and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He took a glance. As expected of a Godfiend refinement. Its potential was indeed great. It had already broken through to the third level of the Postnatal realm. Zhang Ronghua asked, ¡± Have you mastered the other cultivation techniques and divine powers?¡± ¡°The Azure Thearch Heaven Raising Art and the Black Tortoise Spirit Art have broken through to the first level. I haven¡¯t cultivated the others yet.¡± ¡°Are there any doubts?¡± Zheng Qingyu shook his head.¡± You have experience in these techniques, divine arts, and secret arts. You can just follow the steps.¡± He paused for a moment. Her eyebrows knitted together as she voiced out the doubts in her heart. ¡± The longer you cultivate the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art, the more fire attribute you accumulate. It¡¯s fine for now, but as your realm increases, the more fire attribute you accumulate, the imbalance between yin and yang might occur. It might cause injuries in the least, or it might affect your foundation in the worst case.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. When he had imparted this technique to her, he had only considered how powerful it was. It was only second to a Godfiend technique. He had wanted to increase her strength, but he had neglected this. It was too late to change it now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll solve it for you when the time comes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. ¡°Have you arranged the rooms?¡± ¡°On the side.¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He took out the Blue Wave Furious Sea Technique and threw it over.¡± Leave it to Zheng Yi!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He waved his hand and told her to rest. He entered the room, closed the door, pulled out a chair, and sat down. His thoughts spun as he pondered over the matter of the golden shadow. How did the Crown Prince make her work for him? Just one person, and he was from the Phoenix Clan? It would be fine if it was the former, but if it was the latter, the power they secretly controlled was too huge! The Phoenix Clan was ranked in the top ten among the Hundred True Spirit Clans. They were extremely terrifying existences, comparable to the True Dragon Clan and the Kun Peng Clan. Their strength was extraordinary, and their inheritance was complete and long- standing. Take Purple Cat for example. Although he had only comprehended two great Mystical Powers, the Phoenix Divine Fire and the Dancing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens, they were powerful and powerful. Although he had not cultivated them to the peak, the power he displayed was shocking. People of the same realm could not withstand it. Including the dead Ziwei Dragon King and the others, just what he knew was very scary. It should be a golden shadow! Without sufficient benefits, the Phoenix Clan would not risk their lives to get involved in the struggle for the imperial power and work for the Crown Prince. They had to be careful. Tomorrow, Zheng Qingyu would pass a message to Zheng Yi. Other than investigating the dark side, they would also include the Empress and the Crown Prince as their targets. It would be best if they could find out, but there would be no loss if they could not. He looked in the direction of the Eastern Palace. He had hidden it so deeply from everyone for so long, and only forced it out when he was in danger tonight. ¡°Never underestimate anyone,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Purple Cat was confused. ¡°Xue Yan was here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was almost midnight, and there were many things to do at Jixia Hall. She had to make decisions, so she probably wouldn¡¯t come. ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation of the Great Dao Righteous Song going?¡± Purple Cat was pleased. The few whiskers at the corner of his mouth curled up.¡± I¡¯ve made some progress in breaking through to the second realm. I¡¯ve accumulated more Righteousness Qi.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua praised. ¡°Continue cultivating. Once you break through to the third realm, I¡¯ll teach you that divine power..¡± Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Not Worth Anything Chapter 771: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Not Worth Anything Translator: 549690339 Purple Cat was happy. It arched its little head and jumped down. It opened the door and left. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He waved his right hand and closed the door with a palm force. His eyes flickered. It was time to solve the problem of the Space-Time Bead. He rose from his chair and used the Earth-burrowing Art, transforming into a golden beam of light that shot into the ground. When he reaDDeared. he stopped 10,000 meters below the ground. He looked around at the space before him, which was now filled with mud. Some places were damp and filled with water droplets. He raised his palm and struck down seven or eight beams of Black Yellow Genuine Vitality, opening up a space with a diameter of 200 feet. He took out the Void Heaven Concealing Formation and the Spiritual Spring¡¯s accompanying formation and set it up to support the entire space. He also sealed this place so that no aura could escape. However, it was not enough. If a smelly rat with a strong cultivation accidentally discovered this place, wouldn¡¯t the Space-time Bead be in danger without the protection of the attack formation? If it was placed on the body, the spiritual spring would not be able to absorb the spiritual energy of the world outside to replenish it. When the spiritual energy of the body was devoured by the Space-time Bead, it would be completely destroyed, and it would not be able to be nurtured. Otherwise, it would be carried on the body. He took out the Vajra Sword Formation, a low-grade Earth-grade offensive formation that he had obtained from Liu Yitiao of the True Dragon Palace. Its power was not bad, so he set it up around him to form the first line of defense. With a thought, the inheritance of the Heavenly God appeared. Since obtaining it, he had only used the first miscellaneous technique, the third puppet technique, and the fourth heavenly technique. He had not used the second mechanism technique. It came in handy at this moment. Although it was just a mechanism technique, there were many mechanisms recorded and they were all-encompassing. According to the different mechanisms set up, the power was different. Powerful mechanisms could kill heaven ascension realm experts and even gods. Otherwise, they would not have been recorded in it and passed down. Combining the materials he had on him, he chose a type of mechanism technique called the ¡± Fish and Dragon Dance Heaven Manipulation Technique.¡± It was both offensive and defensive. According to its introduction, once someone barged in, it would be like entering the belly of a fish or a dragon. The door would be closed and the dog would be hit, blocking the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the outside world, trapping the person, and then erupting with killing intent, killing Heaven Tier elites. If not for the lack of materials, Zhang Ronghua would have set up a mechanism technique that could kill heaven ascension realm experts. He took out a pile of materials from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and piled it on the ground. It was as tall as a hill. He circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, mobilized the Black Yellow True Essence, and refined it with the Phoenix Divine Fire. He purified it according to the Ancient Refining Method recorded in the mechanism technique. Just like the Celestial Devil Heaven Creation Technique recorded in the Heavenly Technique, the ancient refining method was specially prepared for the mechanism technique. There were a total of nine revolutions, and the highest purification was nine times. The more revolutions, the stronger the quality, and the more powerful the mechanism technique. If one wanted to set up the Fish and Dragon Dancing Heaven Mechanical Technique, one would have to purify it to the sixth revolution at the very least before it could meet the requirements. If the revolution was not enough, even if the set up was successful, it would not be able to kill a Heaven Tier elite. As time passed, the materials were refined one by one. When all of them were successfully refined, other than some that were destroyed during the purification process, the rest were all successful. The lowest was rank six, and there were a few rank seven and eight. After the first step was completed, he began the second step. He pieced the materials together to form the Ichthyosaur and then laid it out. The process was very complicated. Without patience or lack of attainments in the art of traps, he would not be able to do it even if he was given the method of laying it out. Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at the huge Ichthyosaur in front of him. It had two forms. The first form was like the combination of the Ichthyosaur and the power it released was shocking. Ordinary Celestial Realm warriors couldn¡¯t withstand it. The second form was split into two, forming a fish and a dragon. The power was reduced, but the adaptability was increased. Hiding it in the Vajra Sword Formation and the Void Heaven Concealing Formation would perfectly conceal its tracks. Hiding in the dark would form a second line of defense. If it was caught off guard, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, they would still be defeated. He sized her up and nodded in satisfaction. He also left behind a strand of soul power to prevent any accidents. Looking at the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt that had been squeezed dry, he smiled bitterly. All the wealth he had accumulated had been used up. He used the Earth Evasion Technique and instantly appeared in the room. He entered the bedroom. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique and tempered his soul power. After this period of cultivation, he had already reached the critical point and was not far from breaking through. The night passed in the blink of an eye. Today was the last day of his leave, so he had to be on duty tomorrow. He got down from the bed, opened the door, and went out. He stood by the artificial lake and practiced the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Secret Skill of Trampling Heaven¡¯s Path, and the third move of the Nine Tribulations Sea-Overturning Sword Technique. He cultivated them three times before stopping. After washing up and eating breakfast, he sat on the Heaven¡¯s Fate Carriage and rushed to his home in Riches Lane. At this point. ¡± Where¡¯s Zheng Qingyu?¡± Zhang Qin asked someone to clean the front yard, sprinkle the water, and lay out the red carpet. He saw that he was alone. ¡°Stay in the residence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did you go back last night?¡± ¡°The sky is dark.¡± ¡°Did you know that the Crown Prince came yesterday?¡± ¡°He asked you to pass on a message?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Zhang Qin nodded.¡± After the Chang ¡®an couple is done visiting, they¡¯ll ask you to go over.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± They entered the lobby. Zhang Ronghua took out the crystal chessboard and played chess with his father¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An hour later. ¡± Uncle!¡± Zheng Fugui and Xiao Mi walked in together and called out,¡± Uncle! Aunt! Cousin!¡± Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou handed over the red packets that they had prepared. Zhang Ronghua did the same. There was a banknote stuffed inside. The two of them served tea to each of them and finished the gifts. Zheng Rou pulled Xiao Mi to the backyard and they chatted casually in the lobby.. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Not Worth Anything Chapter 772: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Not Worth Anything Translator: 549690339 At noon. After lunch, Zheng Fugui stayed for a while longer before bidding farewell. The newlyweds had to return before sunset. Otherwise, it would be inauspicious, so he sent them away. Zhang Ronghua left as well. He let Uncle Shi go back first and walked towards the Eastern Palace. In the Eastern Palace. Back garden, pavilion. There was a lake on all four sides, and the water rippled. Under the gentle breeze, ripples appeared. Lotus flowers were planted, and they were lush and pleasing to the eye. The air was humid and relaxing. The Crown Prince wore a light purple dragon robe embroidered with four claws and golden patterns on both sides. He sat on a stone bench, sipping tea and playing chess. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er waited by the side. Other than them, there was also a mature noblewoman wearing a long black dress and a veil. She did not wear any jewelry. After the incident last night, knowing that she could no longer hide, the Crown Prince let her return to her female attire and openly appear in front of all the forces. Today, after the morning court session. The Empress called him over and did not mention anything. He only drank a cup of tea. The Crown Prince understood that this was a warning. He should not have any thoughts that he should not have. When he took his leave, he deliberately broke a teacup. If he did not listen, this would be the outcome. He stayed in Zhantai Palace until the afternoon to settle some of the accumulated administrative matters. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s matter, he left the palace early. A white stone fell down, forming the momentum of a dragon slaying, forcing Hei Zi into a dead end. He was trapped in a battle of beasts. Whether he advanced or retreated, Hei Zi would not be able to escape death! His brows were tightly knitted together as he focused his attention and pondered. He wanted to break out of this predicament and find a way out for Hei Zi. Footsteps sounded. Feng Jianxiu brought Zhang Ronghua over. He had been severely injured last night. He had taken some healing pills and was treated by a doctor. He was a little better, but his face was still pale and his breathing was weak. He lowered his voice and said,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He looked at the pavilion in front of him and quickly swept his gaze over it. He paused for a moment on the woman in black. From her aura, it was Jin Ying from last night. He retracted his gaze and walked forward on the wooden path made of purple wood. He understood that news about her should have spread in the capital before she walked out from the shadows. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡® You¡¯re here!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s brows relaxed and he smiled.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± He pointed at the stone bench opposite him. ¡°Sit! ¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down. ¡® She¡¯s Jin Feng,¡± the Crown Prince introduced, pointing at the woman in black.¡± Her cultivation is extraordinary.¡± ¡® Master Zhang!¡± Jin Feng stepped forward and cupped her fists.¡± Greetings, Master Zhang! ¡± ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness! You have a great talent.¡± ¡± The golden phoenix is indeed not bad. Compared to you, it¡¯s still a little lacking.¡± ¡°You flatter me. ¡± ¡°Have you heard about what happened last night?¡± the Crown Prince asked seriouslv. ¡°Have you caught the murderer?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a straight face. ¡°No!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was very cold. ¡± The murderer escaped with a heaven-grade lightning talisman. After the incident, the people of the Fifth Division of City Defense arrived and sealed off the nearby streets. The people of the True Dragon Palace also arrived and joined the search. A day has passed and there¡¯s still no news.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t come with good intentions!¡± ¡® No matter how good or flawless it is, there will still be some clues left behind. If we continue to investigate, we will be able to find the person hiding in the dark.¡± ¡°How good would it be if I were still by your side?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked regretful. Shuang ¡®er poured some tea and handed him a cup before leaving again. The Crown Prince was nostalgic and sighed. With your ability, you should have solved the case and caught the murderer after such a long time. Compared to me, the court needs you! The citizens of Great Xia need you! That¡¯s where you can display your abilities and do more for the country and the people.¡± ¡°This subject is ashamed!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done very well.¡± The Crown Prince reached out and patted his shoulder. She pointed at the teacup and gestured for him to taste it. She took a sip of the tea and put it down. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was as cold as ice. His gaze was sharp like the edge of a blade. No one dared to look at him directly.¡± Have you heard about what happened to the Flood Dragon Guards?¡± Zhang Ronghua had already guessed it. When he had gotten rid of the mole some time ago, so many people had died in an instant. At that time, the Crown Prince had not recovered, and the Empress was watching from the side. It was difficult to protect herself. Even if she wanted to investigate, she was powerless. However, she could not ignore it. Now that her injuries had recovered, she began to investigate. She asked in a low voice,¡± What happened?¡± ¡± When Ren Shangxuan died, dozens of Dragon Guards died!¡± ¡°How dare they! You actually reached out to the Eastern Palace.¡± The Crown Prince did not suspect Zhang Ronghua. Firstly, he was busy with official business. Secondly, he had no interest in these dead people. There was no need for him to do this. Thirdly, all the dead people had a common characteristic. Their corpses were intact, but their souls were shattered. It was even more impossible for a soul master to act. ¡® I received news this morning that two more Flood Dragon Guards have mysteriously disappeared from their homes. I¡¯ve already ordered people to investigate, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Who did it? What was his goal? ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± He thought for a while. There were too few clues to guess. He said seriously,¡± The most important thing now is to figure out the murderer¡¯s motive!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Pointing at the chessboard, the Crown Prince put on a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a glance. Judging from the situation, the black pieces had been surrounded, and all the paths of survival had been cut off. No matter where the pieces were placed, it was difficult to change the fate of losing. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. No!¡± ¡°Try it!¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and flipped the chessboard. The Crown Prince smiled and praised from the bottom of his heart.¡± I¡¯ve pondered for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t think of a way out. I didn¡¯t expect you to crack it so easily..¡± Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Worthless Chapter 773: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Worthless Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t think of it. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re standing from a different angle.¡± ¡°Perhaps! ¡± Zhang Ronghua could vaguely hear the hidden meaning. If Hei Zi was compared to the Crown Prince and the current predicament, and Bai Zi was compared to the Empress, judging from the tip of the iceberg that they had displayed, if they wanted to turn the tables, they had to hold something that they feared. What would it be? ¡°Play a game with me.¡± Shuang ¡®er stepped forward and rearranged the crystal chessboard. She then placed the white and black pieces into the chess bowl. The Crown Prince held a white chess piece and Zhang Ronghua held a black chess piece. In the blink of an eye, more than ten hands had passed. ¡± There was an intense argument in the court today. Regarding your transfer, my brothers want to transfer you out of the capital to a lower province to be the governor, starting from the third rank!¡± ¡°Where are Grand Secretary Cui and the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The fight between Minister Pei and He Wenxuan has reached its climax. They¡¯re on the same level, and Grand Secretary Cui is about to retire. I can¡¯t spare any energy at this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Great Xia, not their official. I¡¯ll do whatever Your Majesty wants!¡± The Crown Prince smiled. It was easy to talk to smart people. An hour later. The chessboard was filled with chess pieces. According to the rules, the white chess piece would win half of the game. He stood up from the stone bench. ¡°Playing chess with you is very enjoyable, ¡± the crown prince said. ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± she asked. ¡® Yes,¡± Shuang ¡®er replied respectfully.¡± It¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Accompany me for a meal.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. After dinner, he left the Eastern Palace and headed for the Vermillion Bird Lane. It was the ninth day of the month, and there were only six days left until the fifteenth. The moon was very round, and the night sky was filled with stars, but it was covered by dark clouds. The moonlight could not shine down, and the night was dark. The night wind blew, and the whistling sound was very loud. They arrived at Front Street. The atmosphere changed. It seemed like nothing, but in his eyes, it was heavy and murderous. The temperature dropped to the extreme, as if there was a great horror hidden. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to move forward. Twenty steps away, there was a large formation. It was a mid-grade Earth-rank formation that focused on killing. It could easily kill a grandmaster and heavily injure a martial grandmaster. However, it was set up here as if it was specially waiting for him. Sensing. In a small alley at the side, there was a black-robed man hiding. His face was covered, revealing his eyes. He had merged with the darkness, and his aura was restrained. If one did not have a high cultivation level, they would not have discovered him. Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Who wanted to kill him? He even set up a grand array here. Did he not know the consequences of this matter? Outside. He was protected by the experts of the Fate Academy. Since he dared to attack, it was impossible for him not to know. He knew it and still dared to intercept him. Was he not afraid of death? He was puzzled. Including the two Flood Dragon Guards who had gone missing today, it was as if a huge net had surrounded him and the Crown Prince! His expression did not change as he continued walking forward. In the darkness. Expressionless, Xuan Jin gripped the formation plate tightly. He listened to the footsteps coming from outside but did not react. He was like a venomous snake hunting, waiting for its prey to take the bait and unleash a fatal blow. When Zhang Ronghua stepped into the formation, he would activate the Demon Dragon Killing Formation with lightning speed and kill him quickly before committing suicide! He had the protection of the experts of the Fate Academy. With the other party¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to escape. He had no intention of living after accepting this mission. Time passed by slowly. As an elite of the organization, he had never failed once since his debut. First, he had to stay calm and second, he had to be patient. No matter what the situation was, as long as the other party did not step into the designated location, they would rather retreat than attack, and they would not alert the enemy. As for whether the expert from the Fate Academy had discovered it, he was not worried. The other party could not always open his mind to check the surrounding situation. He admitted that he was unlucky. The Second Demon Dragon Killing Formation was exquisite. As long as it was not activated, its aura would not leak out at all. Even if the other party had strong senses, they would not be able to discover it unless they were beside the target. This mission was a gamble of luck! Suddenly. The footsteps disappeared in less than a breath. Xuan Jin reacted quickly. His intuition told him that the mission had changed! Out of instinct, he didn¡¯t even think about it as he fled into the darkness. Running away had become his instinct, so he didn¡¯t make a single sound. Bang! No matter how fast he reacted, he still couldn¡¯t escape. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him. He slapped his palm across the air and hit him in the face, severely injuring him and sending all his teeth flying. Looking at the person in front of him, Xuan Jin¡¯s thoughts spun very quickly. Enduring the intense pain, he said with difficulty,¡± You, you¡¯re not a grandmaster! ¡± ¡°Have you guessed it?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over. ¡°Yang Hongling didn¡¯t send anyone to protect you!¡± ¡°Smart!¡± ¡°You were the one who killed those people before!¡± ¡°All correct.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xuan Jin¡¯s eyes widened. This secret was too big. As long as he brought the news back, even if the mission failed, the two items would still be his. He did not have to return them, and he would get even more. He tried to struggle, but under that palm, his dantian was crippled and his meridians were broken. He couldn¡¯t even raise his strength, let alone mobilize his internal energy. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. Despair filled his heart as he gritted his teeth. ¡°If not, I would have been killed long ago,¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. Looking at the Earth-grade formation in front of him, he waved his hand and a powerful suction force erupted from his palm. He took out the formation flags and the formation plates that had fallen to the ground and put them away.. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Worthless Chapter 774: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Worthless Translator: 549690339 They carried him into the darkness. This was the main street. If they delayed any longer, the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense would soon arrive here. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped by the river and threw him on the ground.¡± Who sent you?¡± he asked coldly. Xuan Jin was silent. ¡°Since you dare to come here, you should know my methods.¡± Before he made his move, Xuan Jin had done a detailed investigation, including his duties in the Eastern Palace, the Hall of Scholars, and the Ministry of Works. He did not know everything, but he knew the general picture. He was powerful and ruthless. Once he fell into his hands, death would be a luxury. ¡°You don¡¯t want face when you¡¯re given face!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He mobilized his soul power and set up a barrier around him to prevent the screams from being heard and alerting the people nearby. Just as he was about to use the Seven Severing Soul Extinguishing Hand, he glanced over and revealed a corner of a simple cloth doll. His gaze paused for a moment before he put away the martial technique and took it over. The Mystic Golden Statue was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. It instantly transformed into an attack state. Its expression was ferocious as it roared fiercely.¡± Give it back to me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± With a rough whip, the tyrannical palm force caused him to roll a few rounds on the ground before stopping. The doll was a little girl, about the size of an adult¡¯s palm. She wore a simple floral dress and had two cute ponytails. Her clothes were old and tattered, and some parts of her body were already white. Her chest seemed to have been stabbed by a sword and sewn up with a needle and thread. Zhang Ronghua guessed that this item was very important to him. Otherwise, with his status, no matter how poor he was, he wouldn¡¯t have brought a rag doll that cost two copper coins. He would give it a try. If it didn¡¯t work, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Judging from your reaction, the rag doll means a lot to you!¡± As an assassin, Xuan Jin knew that she should not have any weaknesses and should not be taken advantage of. However, this doll had extraordinary significance. It was her sister¡¯s favorite item. She had given it to her when she was ten years old. His sister was his one and only, more important than his own life. The two of them depended on each other and had gone through countless hardships to survive. He had already gone astray. His sister¡¯s youth had just begun and she was at the prime of her life. She lived under the sun and did not have to walk on the edge of a knife like him. She might die one day. When he visited his sister a while ago, he learned of her desire for spiritual treasures and advanced cultivation techniques. Although he had only mentioned it casually and did not seem to care on the surface, he really wanted it deep down. After returning, he tried every possible way to find a Spirit Treasure and a high-level cultivation technique. He tried everything he could, but all of them ended in failure. Just as he was about to give up, the heavens never gave up. The higher-ups urgently passed down a mission with generous rewards. One Spirit Treasure and one Heaven Rank cultivation technique. He knew that he would die if he accepted it, but he still did it. Using his own life to exchange for a future for his sister, helping her rise to the heavens, even in the netherworld, he would die without regrets! He saw the complicated look in his eyes. I¡¯ll count to three. If there¡¯s still no answer, destroy it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. Xuan Jin gritted his teeth and revealed an unwilling expression. As long as there was a chance, he would not betray the organization. He was not very loyal. Their revenge was very terrifying, but it was too important. He struggled internally, but in the end, the rag doll won. He said hoarsely and weakly,¡± I¡¯ll talk! ¡± He told her everything that had happened in detail. He learned from him that the organization he was in was called the Six Paths Reincarnation. It had been around for nearly two hundred years, and it had a huge force and many members. It was far from what the likes of Shocking Gods and Extreme Emperor could compare to. Last night, in the early hours of the morning, the higher-ups had issued an urgent mission to assassinate Zhang Ronghua! The reward was a spirit treasure and a heaven-tier cultivation technique. One could choose the attributes, and after accepting the mission, one would obtain the basic information of the target. After listening. ¡°Am I that worthless?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°¡­¡±Xuan Jin was speechless. ¡°What is your identity in the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± ¡°Path of Hell Soul Reaper! Above them are the Judge, Yama, and Dao Master. There are a total of six Dao Masters, each of whom has mastered a Dao.¡± ¡°Where is the stronghold?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Xuan Jin replied,¡± The higher-up is Cui Yanyu, a judge. His stronghold is in the Unmarked Graves 50 miles west of the city. I don¡¯t know where the other strongholds are!¡± He said again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please don¡¯t destroy it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself, why are you still considering it?¡± ¡°My sister made this herself!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Xuan Jin remained silent. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t have much hope. The doll his sister gave him was more important than his life. How could such a person betray her? ¡± It flows down with the river,¡± he said, pointing at the river.¡± Whether it can be preserved depends on its fate.¡± He waved his hand and threw it away. The rag doll in his hand drew a curve and accurately landed in the river. It followed the river and flowed downstream. Xuan Jin closed his eyes and waited for death! A sword qi slashed down and sent him on his way. ¡°Who used the Six Paths of Reincarnation to get rid of me?¡± He went through his political enemies one by one. They were all possible and impossible. Such a stupid thing, even if he had a little brain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. If he was really killed, the capital would definitely be shaken. No Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor could he understand. First, he would capture Cui Yanyu and destroy this stronghold to see if he could get any clues from her. He took out his night- traveling clothes and put them on. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He used his soul power to cover his entire body. With a tap of his foot, he disappeared from where he was and rushed out of the city. 50 miles west of the city. There were no tombstones or wooden tablets. It looked like it was caused by uneven terrain. Only the people nearby knew that this was a burial ground.. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Zhang Ronghua ‘s Life Is Worthless Chapter 775: Zhang Ronghua ¡®s Life Is Worthless Translator: 549690339 Before this. When people in the surrounding villages died, they would bury their bodies here. At some point, someone passed by here in the middle of the night and saw a ¡± ghost.¡± The news spread, and some bold people who did not believe in evil formed teams to catch the ghost. No matter how many people came, they would disappear without leaving a trace. They reported it to the government, and the county government sent people to investigate. They waited for more than ten days in a row. Not to mention the ghost, they could not even see a figure. There were no other clues, so the matter was left unsettled. From then on, the people in the vicinity no longer dared to approach. They all took a detour and would rather take a longer route than be tainted by bad luck. There was a humongous mound in the middle, the largest of the Unmarked Graves. It looked like a mound on the surface, but there was actually a universe inside. Opening the mechanism, a flight of stairs appeared, leading to the underground palace. The underground space of the hall was very large. The layout was decent and divided into many rooms. The walls were carved with evil ghosts, skulls, and other evil things. The lights were burning and flickering, emitting a deep, strange, and fierce aura. Especially when the wind blew over, the whistling sound made one¡¯s hair stand on end. It made one feel fear from the bottom of their heart, and their hair subconsciously stood on end. At this moment. The sound of battle rang out in the hall as a group of men in black surrounded a golden ape that was nearly three meters tall. Its fur was golden and it gave off the light of the True Spirit. It was called the Giant Mountain Ape and was ranked in the top 50 of the Hundred True Spirit Races. It was born with immense strength and a mature Giant Mountain Ape could tear apart the sky and earth with a single punch. Its defense was shocking and its speed was fast. It had almost no weaknesses. The reason why he appeared here was to take revenge! Some time ago, these guys had snatched away its companion spiritual fruit, the Mountain Divine Spiritual Fruit. After consuming it, it would increase its divine power. It was a treasure of utmost importance to their race. Every Mountain Giant Ape was born with a Mountain Divine Spiritual Fruit. Once it cultivated to a certain level, it would transform and its divine power would increase drastically after consuming it. At that time, there was a soul master that it couldn¡¯t defeat and escaped with heavy injuries. When they left, it secretly followed them. Although the people of the Six Realms of Reincarnation were very careful to prevent anyone from following them and exposing their stronghold, it still followed behind and discovered this stronghold. He observed while healing his wounds. Seeing that the Spirit Master who attacked seemed to be the leader, and after returning, he had remained here without leaving, the Giant Mountain Ape knew that it wasn¡¯t a match, rashly attacking would only make it die faster, so it immediately hid, silently looking for an opportunity. Until nightfall. The other party seemed to be in a hurry and left in a hurry. After waiting for a while until night fell, he saw that the other party had not returned. He could not hold it in anymore and came out from the dark. He opened the mechanism and sneaked in to take revenge. He killed everyone he saw and wanted to destroy this stronghold. Corpses were everywhere on the ground. They had died in a very miserable manner. Their heads were either smashed into pieces or their bodies were torn in half. There were also broken weapons. The smell of blood was very strong. As time passed, the number of men in black around it decreased. Now, there were less than ten people standing, and all of them were injured. In a while, they would all be killed. Roar!¡± The Giant Mountain Ape roared excitedly. With the support of his cultivation, the sound wave turned into a terrifying wave of air that swept over, sending the two of them flying. His huge feet stomped on the ground, and his speed was very fast. He quickly caught up with them, and a pair of huge palms blasted out. Facing their desperate and terrifying gazes, he smashed their heads into pieces, like shattered watermelons that fell to the ground. The surrounding people did not retreat when they saw this. They used their sword techniques and saber techniques and charged forward without fear of death, wanting to kill it. The Giant Mountain Ape¡¯s face was filled with disdain. That Spirit Master wasn¡¯t here, so this group of clowns didn¡¯t even bother. Moreover, everyone was injured, so it was even more impossible. The Light of True Spirit bloomed, even more powerful than before. A pair of giant palms slapped out, breaking all the weapons that came slashing at them. Then, they landed on their bodies, sending them flying and fiercely falling to the ground. Just as he was about to kill them and send them on their way, a cold voice that sounded like the Nine Nether came.¡± Who gave you the guts to come here and behave atrociously?¡± Before it even arrived, a massive amount of Soul Power condensed into a giant sword. With a terrifying explosive sound, it ruthlessly slashed toward its head. The Giant Mountain Ape looked as if it was facing a great enemy. With a solemn expression, it mobilized all its strength and added it to its fist as it smashed over. Chi! The golden light and black light collided. The power of the giant soul sword was too strong. Even if it tried its best to block, it couldn¡¯t control its huge body and was forced back. Wherever it passed, it left two terrifying drag marks on the ground. Just as he was about to crash into the wall, he used his innate ability, Moving Mountain, and his strength increased by two times. If he consumed the Mountain God Spiritual Fruit, his strength would increase even more. His fist force exploded and shattered the wall. A middle-aged woman wearing a long black dress and a veil appeared in the hall. She was Cui Yanyu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With his hands behind his back, he looked coldly at the survivors. The few of them did not dare to refute. They struggled to get up from the ground, arched their bodies, and obediently retreated to the side. He retracted his gaze. ¡°I let you escape last time. Instead of finding a place to live, you even dared to follow me in secret. When I¡¯m not around, you killed my people. When I take you down, I¡¯ll skin you alive and drain every drop of your blood!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The Mountain Ape roared angrily, as if it was venting the anger in its heart.. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Zhang Ronghua’s Life Is Worthless Chapter 776: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Life Is Worthless Translator: 549690339 I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He clenched his teeth and punched his chest.¡± Give me back the Mountain God Spiritual Fruit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Cui Yanyu mocked. It was the main ingredient for refining the Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pill. He had just obtained the last supplementary ingredient. He was just short of opening the furnace to refine the pill. Not to mention it, even the heavens would not be able to do so. ¡°B * tch, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Mountain Ape was completely enraged. Bang! He stomped his right foot, and the terrifying force caused the ground to collapse, leaving behind a huge footprint. It spread to the corner of the wall like a spider web, leaving behind a series of afterimages as he charged forward fiercely. With the support of the Mountain Moving Sacred Art, his aura was shocking. His arms contained a huge force as he ruthlessly smashed over. The air was filled with fist radiance, densely packed like a storm. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Cui Yanyu said disdainfully. He twisted his hands and unleashed his soul skill, Hell Nets Above Snares Below. It condensed into a large soul net and covered the incoming fist radiance with a domineering force. He changed his hand gesture and controlled the soul net to shrink before attacking the soul. The Giant Mountain Ape roared in pain. The fist light that was thrown out was instantly broken. It struggled with all its might and grabbed out with its palm, wanting to tear it apart and escape. No matter how powerful it was, it felt like it was hitting a ball of cotton when it faced the soul net. At the same time, it felt an intense pain in its soul. Its will was scattered and rapidly reduced. Even its cultivation and strength were about to collapse at any time. A few minutes later. The Giant Mountain Ape was at its limit. It could no longer take it anymore. Its body went limp and its huge body fell to the ground. Bang! The ground shook, and a loud sound rang out. ¡°Even if there were two more good-for-nothings like you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them.¡± Cui Yanyu sneered. The Giant Mountain Ape glared at him. Just as it was about to curse, the surrounding soul power turned into a golden needle and stabbed into its forehead. Time stopped at this moment, and it was unwilling to die. Just as he was about to go forward and put away its corpse and make plans after refining the Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pill, a huge explosion came from above. He heard some movement. Cui Yanyu swiftly turned around. With a flash of golden light, a black-robed man appeared in front of her. She looked at the soul power emanating from his body and frowned.¡± Soul Master?¡± He looked at it carefully, but he actually couldn¡¯t see through it. It was blocked by a layer of fog. There was only one explanation: the other party¡¯s cultivation was very high. The survivors of the Six Paths of Reincarnation quickly gathered around. Zhang Ronghua took a glance and saw a mess. The hall was broken, and there were corpses and blood everywhere. It seemed that the battle was very intense. Except for Cui Yanyu, the rest of the people were seriously injured. Even the hands holding the weapons were trembling as if the weapons in their hands would fall to the ground in the next second. He said disdainfully,¡± A group of trash dares to point at me?¡± An enormous pressure erupted, transforming into a force of ten thousand jun that suppressed their bodies. Bang! Bang! Bang! His body exploded and he died instantly. Blood rained down on the ground. ¡°You are Cui Yanyu? The Judge of the Hell Path of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± ¡± Who are you?¡± Cui Yanyu¡¯s expression changed. She remained on high alert and asked back. Zhang Qinglin, the doctor of the Ministry of Works!¡± Whoosh! As soon as she finished speaking, a terrifying soul power condensed into a huge hand that covered the sky and grabbed her. Cui Yanyu was shocked and cried out involuntarily, ¡°King, King Realm Soul¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he smashed it down violently. Loud banging sounds rang out, one after another. After more than ten bangs, she was thrown to the ground. Covered in blood, his face was disfigured, and he was extremely weak. It was difficult for him to even move his fingers. He walked over. ¡°Who told you to kill me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he stepped on her chest. Cui Yanyu crashed on the spot. Her brain was a little lacking! Wasn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua from the Ministry of Works at the seventh tier of the Grandmaster Realm? How did he become a King realm soul master? Judging from his soul power, he was about to reach perfection. Not to mention her, even Yama would not dare to provoke such an old monster! Could he be an old monster? No, Zhang Ronghua was Zhang Qin¡¯s son. His identity was obvious. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and was also very confused. He suppressed his fear and asked again,¡± Who, who are you?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand the situation?¡± He violently kicked her away and smashed her against the wall, shattering the entire wall. Gravel fell and buried her. ¡°Get over here!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. With a wave of his hand, a powerful suction force erupted, grabbing her from below and throwing her onto the ground. ¡°Are you awake now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to advance to the King realm in just over ten years, even if you cultivate from your mother¡¯s womb!¡± Cui Yanyu finally reacted. She was still in disbelief. Kacha! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stomped on her leg roughly, turning her calf into meat paste. The intense pain pierced into her soul. Cui Yanyu subconsciously screamed,¡± Ah¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Cui Yanyu¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat. She panted heavily. She had never felt the air so wonderful before. She took a moment to calm herself down. She dared not delay. She was afraid that she would be tortured again.¡± I don¡¯t know! ¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she hurriedly explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± You should know that in our line of work, we can¡¯t be exposed, and our identities can¡¯t be exposed. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a contract killer or an assassin, they all hide themselves very well. Otherwise, when the truth comes out, the first one to be unlucky will be themselves.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Although he had guessed it, he was inevitably disappointed when he heard it! ¡°What characteristics does this person have?¡± Cui Yanyu said,¡± Although she¡¯s trying to hide it by changing her voice and body shape, her voice is crisp and clear, like a woman¡¯s. Her figure is the same. Her chest is flat and covered by the night clothes. She looks normal, but her butt is big, her waist is slender, and her vest line is obvious. There¡¯s also a faint fragrance.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Are there any other clues?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 777: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Cui Yanyu shook her head. ¡°Where are the other strongholds of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± Cui Yanyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her pupils constricted, and her delicate body trembled subconsciously. It seemed that she was very afraid of it from the bottom of her soul. She shook her head vigorously.¡± Other than the information of the organization, I can tell you anything you want to know!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what it felt like just now?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Even if you cut me into a thousand pieces, I won¡¯t betray the organization!¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua answered with his actions. His foot brought with it a strong gust of wind as he ruthlessly stepped on her other leg. In an instant, her flesh and blood became muddled and splattered. Cui Yanyu was in so much pain that her upper body was lifted up. She was thrown into the air twice before she fell to the ground. Her expression was tense as she gritted her teeth and let out a low groan from the depths of her throat. ¡°Still stubborn?¡± Cui Yanyu breathed with difficulty. Her breathing was weak. She closed her eyes powerlessly, silently expressing her stance. Zhang Ronghua frowned and didn¡¯t torture her anymore. Her attitude explained everything. She was confused. She would rather suffer the torture than leak any information. Was the Six Paths of Reincarnation so terrifying? There would be no result if she continued interrogating him. With a wave of his hand, a sword qi descended and killed her. He grabbed at the air, and a huge suction force came from his palm. He put away the Sumeru Bag at her waist. He took two steps forward, waved his sleeve, and put the corpse of the Giant Mountain Ape into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He scanned the surroundings with his soul power and confirmed that there was no one alive or any treasure. Then, he turned into a golden light and disappeared. In the next second. A hurricane formed by soul power appeared out of thin air and destroyed the underground palace. Boom! Boom! The ground caved in, and the gravel sank until it buried the place. Zhang Ronghua took a glance and then looked away. He didn¡¯t delay any longer and rushed to the capital. After a while. When they returned to the courtyard, Zheng Qingyu was standing guard outside. She quickly walked up and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± He entered the room and sat on a chair. Zheng Qingyu closed the door and walked over. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Two Flood Dragon Guards went missing last night. There has been no news since then. On the way back from the Eastern Palace, someone hired someone to assassinate me. The killer and the stronghold behind him have been taken out. Send out orders. Order Zheng Yi to put down everything he has and focus on investigating these two matters.¡± ¡°I was just about to report to you about the Flood Dragon Guards.¡± ¡°When did Light know?¡± ¡°This morning!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. Zheng Yi has already ordered people to investigate. I believe there will be news soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. It had just been built not long ago, and the intelligence network was beginning to take shape. It seemed that Zheng Yi had put in a lot of effort. ¡± The person who hired the murderer is a woman,¡± he said.¡± Follow this clue and follow the people who have a grudge with me. We should be able to get some clues.¡± ¡°This servant will pass on the news later.¡± He looked at her. Although he had refined it with a Godfiend, it had yet to mature and his cultivation was still low. It would be fine if there was no danger, but once he encountered trouble, he would be unable to protect himself. He raised his hand, and black spiritual light flashed. His soul power transformed into a small sword that was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It emitted a terrifying aura and he threw it over. ¡°It can be used three times. It can kill heaven ascension realm cultivators!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu took the small soul sword excitedly.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± He turned around and left, then closed the door. He got up from his chair and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He took out the corpse of the Giant Mountain Ape. It had just died not long ago, and after refining it, he might be able to obtain a drop of its heart blood. He mobilized his Black Yellow True Essence and enveloped it to begin purifying it. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm and looked at the drop of golden blood in his palm. It was the size of an egg and was beating according to a certain pattern as if it was alive. ¡± Although I¡¯m ranked within the top 50, it¡¯s still better than nothing.¡± He used the Phoenix Divine Fire to purify and refine the impurities inside. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. As soon as it entered his stomach, it turned into a huge force that roared and swam around. He used the True Spirit Treasure Technique to refine it. After a while, this drop of blood was refined and obtained the fourth transformation, the Mountain Giant Ape Transformation. He awakened his innate ability, Mountain Shifting and Sea Reclaiming. According to the introduction, once it was used, the increase in strength would vary according to one¡¯s potential. The lowest would be doubled, and the highest would be nine times. It was much stronger than the Mountain Moving Divine Ability it had used in the underground palace. Even if it consumed the Mountain God Spiritual Fruit to transform, it would only increase its strength by five times at most. Compared to the Mountain Moving Divine Fruit, it was four times weaker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He formed a hand seal with both hands and used the Mountain Giant Ape Transformation. Thousands of golden lights shot out from his body and lit up the room. When the lights dissipated, a golden ape that was nearly ten feet tall appeared on the spot. He could feel the changes in his body. His strength had increased by six times, which was still far from the highest of nine times. If he wanted to activate the power of this great divine power, he had to improve his physical cultivation. He removed the transformation technique and returned to his human form. He took out Cui Yanyu¡¯s Sumeru Pouch and opened it. Inside were the Mountain God Spiritual Fruit and many spiritual herbs. There was also a prescription that recorded the refining method of the Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pill. There were also some banknotes worth nearly ten million taels of silver. If converted to thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, there were only about sixty of them. Compared to the wealth accumulated by the Six Paths of Reincarnation for such a long time, it was just a drop in the ocean. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Tomorrow, Zheng Qingyu would send it to Zheng Yi and continue to develop.. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 778: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 He took out the Mountain God Spiritual Fruit and many other spiritual herbs and used the Myriad Treasure Cauldron to refine them. After some time, he refined four Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pills. The greater the potential, the greater the increase in strength. Each person could only take one. He sat on the blanket and consumed a Giant Spirit Heaven Raising Pill. After refining it, his strength doubled. It was indeed the companion spiritual fruit of the Mountain Giant Ape. The medicinal strength was indeed powerful. If he used Mountain Shifter and Sea Reclaimer, his strength would increase by seven times, and he would soon reach the limit of nine times. He sent a voice transmission to Zheng Qingyu and Purple Cat to come over. He took a banana, peeled it, and ate it casually. The door opened. With a flash of red, Purple Cat rushed in and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. It looked at the remaining banana and ate it. Zheng Qingyu followed him in and closed the door. He tossed two Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pills and ten million taels of silver over. He gave one of them to Zheng Yi. After she left, he took out the remaining pill and handed it to the little fellow¡¯s burning eyes. ¡°Thank you!¡± Purple Cat held the pill in her mouth and jumped down from her arms. She took the pill in a human-like posture and refined it. The light of her True Spirit flickered. With every minute and second that passed, her aura became stronger. Zhang Ronghua looked around. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he retracted his gaze. Very quickly. Purple Cat had refined the Gigantic Spirit Heaven Raising Pill and doubled her strength. Under the stimulation of the pill and the bitter cultivation during this period of time, she had already reached the critical point. She broke through to the fourth tier of the Grandmaster Realm in one fell swoop. She used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to hide it, but it was still the same as before. She was only at the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Purple Cat rubbed her legs affectionately and left. He entered the inner room. He sat on the bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to continue tempering his soul power. His breakthrough was just around the corner¡­ The next day. The sky had yet to brighten when someone knocked on the door. Uncle Shi¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Qinglin, it¡¯s time for court.¡± In the room. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and sensed that his soul power had become stronger. He got off the bed and left the room. After washing up, he sat on the Heaven Fate Carriage and rushed to the Imperial Palace. Inside the car. On the table, there were fashion brand, fried dough sticks, and onions, plus spicy sauce. He ate a portion and thought about what would happen in the court later. From the information he had, Stylone was very happy about this matter. He strongly recommended him to be transferred to the governor of a lower province. The Second Prince¡¯s attitude was also very clear. He ordered Yan Lihua to support him, and so did the other princes. They mobilized the power of the court, including other forces, and seemed to have reached a cooperation. He finished his breakfast. Zhang Ronghua sneered. Just as he had said to the Crown Prince yesterday, he was a subject of the Xia Empire and his loyalty was to the Xia Emperor. Even if everyone went down, as long as the Emperor did not agree, it would still be useless! Firstly, the profound cultivation method to increase lifespan had not been created yet. Secondly, Xu Shidao and the military would not agree to it. Although he was transferred out of the Ministry of Works, as long as he encountered any problems in the capital, he could take leave at any time. Once he left, the return trip would delay many things, which would be detrimental to the soldiers at the bottom. In a serious case, it would damage the foundation of Great Xia. He closed his eyes to rest. They arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate. Ding Yi and Pei Haoran quickly came up to him. When they saw him coming down, they called out, ¡°Brother (Brother Hua)!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. After entering the Vermillion Bird Gate, Pei Haoran stopped in a corner.¡± My father said that the situation is unpredictable. Some people from the neutral faction have also come out. They want to transfer you to the lower province.¡± ¡°Uncle Pei should have also said that it¡¯s not up to them to make decisions in Great Xia, right?¡± Pei Haoran was shocked as if he had seen a ghost.¡± How did you know?¡± ¡°You can comprehend it yourself!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. Waving his hand, he let him go to the Ministry of Works first and brought Ding Yi towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Pei Haoran reacted very quickly. He thought of Brother Hua¡¯s powerful ability and the True Dragon Token. The Emperor would not let such a person leave no matter what. After getting the results, he was in a good mood. He hummed a tune and walked towards the Ministry of Works. On the Purple Extreme Great Dao. The surrounding officials looked at Zhang Ronghua with complicated expressions. They were envious and jealous. They envied his powerful ability. No matter what position he was in, he could always do things well and produce results. Just like now, after today¡¯s court, he would be promoted again. He would enter the upper echelons of the officialdom and enter the ranks of the third rank. She was jealous that he had been promoted too quickly and was too capable. She had climbed for half a lifetime but had not even achieved half of it. In the future, when she met him, she had to bow. Looking at his face, the key was that he looked too young. Zhang Ronghua could sense the strange gazes. He was used to it. Those with ability were not afraid of any gossip, let alone gazes. When he arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall, he entered from the side door on the left and stood in the Ministry of Works ¡®line. His eyes, nose, nose, and mouth looked down as he calmed his heart and focused. The atmosphere in the hall was strange. The morning court session had not started yet, but it was deathly silent. It was oppressive and heavy. The officials who entered controlled their footsteps and did not make a single sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He subconsciously glanced at Zhang Ronghua for a moment. He knew that he was the main character of the court today. In the face of major events, one must calm down and not panic when the sky collapses. Zhang Ronghua did not seem to feel the strange gazes around him. He continued to stand there without any sadness or joy. As time passed. All the officials had arrived. Just as the doors were about to close, three more people arrived. The Grand Tutor, Grand Preceptor, and Grand Guardian had joined forces. They seemed to have discussed this beforehand. Their faces were tense, and no changes could be seen. They entered the hall from the Purple Pole Gate and stood in front of all the officials. They were even in front of the five Pavilion Elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Just by standing there, their auras alone were enough to make everyone breathless.. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 779: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua was surprised. This was the first time he had seen the three chancellors attend court. He thought to himself, Is it because of me? He didn¡¯t understand! To others, the transfer between Rank-4 and Rank-3 was extremely important. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a leap to the sky, but in the eyes of the three dukes, it was just a trivial matter that could not attract attention. Could it be that the princes had made a move and invited the three dukes? To prevent the Xia Emperor from making his own decisions? It wasn¡¯t contempt, but they weren¡¯t enough! At this level, he was detached from all things. How could he be moved by external things? Unless they were attracted by something heaven-defying, they rarely made a move. Let¡¯s not talk about this. There was a 50% chance that he would be coming for him if he appeared in the Imperial Court at this time. Putting aside the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian, what about the Grand Tutor? The Empress was afraid that the Crown Prince¡¯s power was too great and that she would not be able to rope him in, so she used him to suppress her. Suppress her? If it was, then the Grand Tutor had already joined forces with the Empress. The situation had become even more complicated. It was absolutely impossible for him to compromise! They were clearly just three old men, and they looked like they were in their twilight years. Just like the grandpa next door, they brought a lot of pressure. The people close to Zhang Ronghua felt heavy. Some of them clenched their fists tightly under their sleeves. They were aggrieved, unwilling, and furious, but there was nothing they could do. The three dukes did not need to speak to explain everything. Chen Youcai, Wu Jinxiu, Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, Huang Zhongshi, and the others seemed to pass through the crowd and look at Zhang Ronghua. Should they do it or not? Once they did it, regardless of whether they succeeded or failed, they might be frozen or sent away. If they cowered, their conscience would not be able to pass. They had received so many favors and had never returned anything. When the storm came, they would hide behind like a turtle. It was not shameful to lose to the three dukes, and the officials would not laugh at them, but they could not pass the barrier in their hearts. From now on, they would cut off all ties and go their separate ways. You would walk your own path, and I would cross my own wooden bridge. There would be no connection, and it would involve a struggle for benefits. They would even turn against each other. Everyone was making a decision in their hearts. They didn¡¯t have much time left. They had to make a decision before the Xia Emperor arrived. Only Ding Yi had a dark expression. Although it was ugly, he stood firmly on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side. The princes and the neutral parties were all feeling smug. This time, they would definitely win! Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s heart was heavy. He wished he could get rid of Zhang Ronghua, but he felt like the fox was grieving for the rabbit¡¯s death. The three officials had crossed the line! His old eyes seemed to be pondering. Elder Zeng and Elder Wei¡¯s faces were frighteningly cold, and they seemed to be making a decision as well. Only Pei Cai remained calm and unaffected, as if he did not know that the three dukes had arrived. He stood calmly in front of the Ministry of Rites. Yiya! Eunuch Xiao walked in with two eunuchs and closed the door. His voice was very soft, and it was usually undetectable, but it was especially clear today. The sound of vigorous and heavy footsteps rang out. The Xia Emperor walked like a dragon, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His face was cold, and his gaze was oppressive. He carried a huge aura as he walked over from behind. The Crown Prince and Wei Shang followed closely behind, as well as two eunuchs. Sitting on the dragon throne, a powerful pressure and the aura of an emperor mixed together and suppressed it domineeringly. No one dared to look directly at him. Even the three dukes had to look away. He looked around and retracted his gaze. Wei Shang stepped forward and glanced at the three dukes from the corner of his eyes. He sighed in his heart. The Emperor had predicted everything like a god. He had taken everything into consideration. He said in a deep voice,¡± If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing, withdraw!¡± Pei Caihua was waiting for a moment. He stepped forward and bowed.¡± I have something to report!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The Xia Emperor said, his words as precious as gold. Pei Caicai said,¡± Doctor Zhang of the Ministry of Works ¡®Spirit Research Division has made great contributions during this period of time. He has developed the Flame Thunder Pearl and 197 other items, including armor, a horizontal saber, and the Poison Plague Pearl. The former has been equipped at the border. In the battle of Wangtian County, he reversed the situation and killed tens of thousands of enemy troops. He killed the Shang Dynasty army and made them tremble in fear! In a short period of time, although the latter was not produced In batcnes, nor was It widely used In tne army, tne tirst Datcn of armors, horizontal sabers, crossbows, etc. have already arrived at Wangtian County. General Shen led the Moxia Vanguard Army to launch a lightning attack and plundered Yuguang County. They captured three counties including Shanglin County and plundered dozens of important towns. The results were great!¡± He paused for a moment, changed his tone, and continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Although you are young, you are talented and capable. Our Great Xia Dynasty has always valued talent and ability, not age. Everyone here has risen through their own abilities. None of you are mediocre. I propose to make an exception and promote you to the position of Director of the Ministry of War, starting from the third rank!¡± The Head Office was a job with all six departments. It had a lot of power and could coordinate the departments and assist them in handling official matters. The Supervisor was in charge of logistics and was above the Head Office¡¯s doctor. Once he was transferred, he could interfere with military affairs. He could also interfere with the five divisions of city defense. There were four camps near the capital. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and the Human Emperor Guards were not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War. The two departments were nominally under the Ministry of War, but in reality, there were people in charge of salaries, weapons, training, cultivation resources, and so on. Although he was a Secondary Rank Three, his authority far exceeded that of an ordinary Primary Rank Three. He was even inferior to some Secondary Rank Two officials. The officials did not expect Pei Caicai to be so stubborn. The three dukes were in court today and clearly wanted to suppress Zhang Ronghua.. Under their circumstances, he still dared to use a big move and threw a king bomb as soon as he came! Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 780: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 If he were to be transferred over, what if he made some achievements like he did in the Ministry of Works? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to rise to the top in a single step the next time he was promoted? Pei Caihua¡¯s faction stepped out and echoed. They had already marked themselves with the name ¡± Pei ¡± and were his men. If Pei Caicai did not step forward, he could still pretend to be dead and make it clear that he wanted to fight against the three chancellors to ensure that Zhang Ronghua would be promoted and have more power. If he retreated now, outsiders would look down on him and think that he could not take on the heavy responsibility and was two-faced. Even if he changed his allegiance and joined others, he would only be a chess piece and would not be able to enter the core. Moreover, he would suffer revenge later. Ding Yi followed closely behind and stood out from the Ministry of Works. His deep and loud voice rang out. The horn of battle had been blown. The enemy was the three dukes. There was no hope of victory in the battle. Instead, they would be suppressed. They pretended to be deaf and dumb. Nothing happened. They just broke off with Zhang Ronghua. One had to make a choice at every moment in life, and it was the same now. The second person was Xu Xing. He owed Zhang Ronghua a lot, whether it was Princess Ming Yue or being transferred to Shangjing as a pushing official. To be honest, he was not confident in facing the three dukes. Even if he had the title of Baiyun Commandery Prince, he might not be able to protect himself, so he still stood up without hesitation. Chen Youcai was far-sighted. Although he was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, His Highness might not be able to protect him if something really happened. In the previous gathering, they had already reached an alliance of interests and formed a small circle. No matter what the situation was, they would advance and retreat together. Although the Crown Prince was on the Imperial Platform without his permission, he might offend the Crown Prince if he stood out at this time. He still stood out firmly and supported Pei Caicai¡¯s suggestion. Although Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, Huang Zhongshi, Qin Shouyi, Tang Bo, and the others were small fries, they had the strength of numbers. It was good to increase their momentum. They knew that they were trying to hit a stone with an egg, but they were all Zhang Ronghua¡¯s men and had been personally nurtured. Daren was promoted, followed by meat, Daren was transferred outside, sitting on the spot, one glory, one loss, one loss. Knowing that there was no hope, he gritted his teeth and stepped out. There was only Wu Jinxiu left, a confidant of the Crown Prince. Now that His Highness had not spoken, he did not know whether he should step forward or not. He did not make things difficult for him for too long. The Crown Prince quietly gave a look, feeling aggrieved. It was fine if the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector stood up, but the Grand Preceptor actually opposed it and wanted to stop his own people from being promoted. With his intelligence, how could he not have guessed that there was definitely the shadow of his mother behind him? If they were to fight now, the relationship between the two sides would deteriorate further, and the conflict would deepen. The next time they fought, it would only be more intense. But he was unwilling to accept this! As the heir to the throne, he was like a puppet, waiting to be manipulated. He wanted to take power and lead Great Xia to the peak. He wanted to strengthen it further and complete the feat that his father had not completed. He wanted to destroy the Shang Dynasty, suppress the True Spirit races, beasts, demons, and ghosts. He wanted to plant the Black Dragon War Banner in every corner of the continent. It truly fulfilled the saying that the world was the land of the king, and the land was the land of the monarch and his subjects. He had thought about the price of failure, but he had to protect Zhang Ronghua. He could not retreat. After receiving the order, Wu Jinxiu stepped forward and agreed loudly! His men also stepped forward and agreed with him. At the beginning of the game, there were many interests involved, which were divided into personal interests and department interests. Xu Shidao followed closely behind, so what if it was the three dukes? In this position, everyone had their own ruling philosophy and was not a puppet. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for their beliefs, so why would they be afraid of revenge? As long as it was beneficial to the Great Xia military and the people, he would do it without even frowning. Even if they were to make a move, they would have to ask if His Majesty would agree or not. A figurehead? If he wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, why would he care about this? ¡°On behalf of the tens of thousands of soldiers of Great Xia, I sincerely request that Your Majesty transfer Doctor Zhang to the Ministry of War!¡± Not everyone was like him, willing to give up everything for the sake of governing the country. The military benefited the most from what Zhang Ronghua had done. However, at this moment, the big shots of the military were unusually silent. They closed their eyes with a conscience. Their conscience had been eaten by dogs and they did not see anything. An unexpected person stood up at this time. Although he was a civil servant, he represented the military. Huo Jingxiu stepped forward and bowed.¡± I agree!¡± Even though his official position was not high, he was the eldest son of the second branch. At this critical juncture, since he had stepped forward, every word he said represented Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family! It was impossible not to consider the stakes behind it. The royal court fell silent once more. They were waiting to see if anyone would step forward. In principle, Fu Kun also wanted to step forward and support Zhang Ronghua¡¯s transfer to the Ministry of War. He wanted to use his ability to benefit the soldiers at the bottom, protect the country, guard the border, and protect the lights behind him. But he couldn¡¯t! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he supported it, it would be impossible for him to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets again! It could be said that he had been the Minister of Works until he retired. He sighed helplessly, his heart heavy. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Grand Secretary Cui stepped forward. As one of the five elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he was second only to the three chancellors. His every word and action was watched by countless people. He was very puzzled! He and Zhang Ronghua weren¡¯t mortal enemies? They had fought so fiercely before, so why did they stand out now? Could it be that they had secretly reached some kind of agreement? Ignoring the strange looks from the officials, Grand Secretary Cui said calmly,¡± Minister Pei is right. Doctor Zhang is talented and capable. He should be promoted to a more important position so that more people can benefit..¡± Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 781: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 He Wenxuan didn¡¯t understand, but he quickly thought about it. There was no discussion on this matter, and he didn¡¯t receive any notice. Why would Cui Lao speak up for him at this critical moment? Some people understood that Grand Secretary Cui wasn¡¯t here for his own benefit, but for the Secret Pavilion! The three dukes had too much power and influence, and although it seemed like it had nothing to do with him, it was not. The three dukes were strong, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was weak, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was strong. The reverse was also the same, and they had to fight for it. Elder Zeng and Elder Wei followed closely behind. Their voices were very soft, but they were very heavy! Out of the five pavilion elders, only two remained. The factions of the three followed closely behind. Even if He Wenxuan couldn¡¯t understand, there was one benefit to it-loyalty! They would follow Cui Lao¡¯s example. As long as he stepped forward, they would support him unconditionally no matter what was in front of them. Although he was a little stupid and his methods weren¡¯t good enough, Grand Secretary Cui had been guiding and guiding him patiently. Even when he was angry, he never gave up! After a while. No one else agreed. Stylone stepped forward and blew the horn of the counterattack. Minister Pei¡¯s words are indeed reasonable. Everyone here has been promoted based on their abilities. Physician Zhang¡¯s abilities are not bad, but Great Xia needs him in many areas. I suggest that he be transferred to Lan Province as the governor to benefit the region.¡± Lan Province was a lower province and was very far away from the capital, nearly three thousand miles. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a desolate place. Yan Lihua, the princes, the neutral faction, and the other factions all stood up to support his proposal as if they had received a signal. Zhang Ronghua would be transferred to the governor of Lan Province. As far as the eye could see, the vast Imperial Court was filled with a dense mass of people. Almost everyone had stepped out. Even the military was the same. The vast majority of people had stepped out. Only a few people, such as Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family, had monstrous power. They had formed their own faction and watched from the sidelines, not getting involved in this battle. Three-quarters of the people supported Styron¡¯s proposal. This was the terrifying influence of the three dukes. If they spoke, the effect would be even greater. As the party involved. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He was neither sad nor happy, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. The Minister of Official Personnel, Jiang Shangcheng, stepped forward. When Emperor Xia¡¯s men saw him step forward, the hearts of all the officials rose to their throats. They said in a clear voice,¡± I support Minister Pei¡¯s proposal!¡± The support of the three Pavilion Elders, the two Ministers, Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family, Chen You Cai, Xu Xing and the others supported Zhang Rong Hua¡¯s transfer to the Ministry of War. The two cabinet elders, the three ministers, Fu Kun, the military, and the officials supported the transfer of Zhang Ronghua to the governor of Lan Prefecture. On the whole, both sides were equally matched. The situation was in a stalemate. ¡± Young people should train more. When they mature, they should be transferred to important positions.¡± The Grand Tutor spoke with a magnetic tone, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. His casual words represented his attitude and support for Stylon¡¯s proposal. Although the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian didn¡¯t speak, the fact that they had come together already explained everything. On the imperial platform. The Crown Prince was very good at controlling his emotions. No matter how big the matter was, his expression would not change at all, and he would not let others see through his thoughts. Just like now, the anger in his heart burned, but he had no place to vent it, so he still had a straight face. They had done their best! Even Grand Secretary Cui and the others had stepped forward to help, but they had still lost. The outcome was set, and there was nothing they could do! No, there was one more person-Imperial Father! From the beginning to the end, his father did not speak. There was still a chance to turn things around, but the hope was so slim that it was almost non-existent! If the three dukes supported the same thing at the same time, unless it involved the bottom line, Emperor Father would rarely object. On the contrary, once Emperor Father spoke, they would not dare to object. He prayed in his heart and shouted crazily that he would definitely stay! Because of her nervousness, her mind was in her throat, and sweat seeped through her body, drenching her underwear. On the dragon throne. The Xia Emperor was unusually calm. His powerful emperor aura suppressed the entire place, and his gaze contained supreme authority as he watched everything indifferently. Just when the officials thought that the Emperor was about to speak, the Amethyst Gate suddenly opened. Hearing the commotion, although everyone couldn¡¯t turn their heads, to be able to open the gate at this time, there was no need to inform anyone. There were only a handful of people in the Grand Xia Dynasty who could do so. There wasn¡¯t even a single hand. A white silk robe with a golden flame embroidered on the chest. Nine golden patterns crisscrossed together to form a unique pattern. The two iconic white eyebrows were very eye-catching and unforgettable. Who else could it be other than the old master? He entered the hall with his hands behind his back. The doors closed once again. He walked to the front and stopped in front of the three dukes. This step represented status and identity, as well as the gap between the two sides. ¡®Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor revealed a rare smile. ¡°Bestow your seat!¡± Wei Shang personally moved a chair over. The old man did not stand on ceremony and sat down. He smiled amiably like a spring breeze.¡± This is?¡± The Xia Emperor gestured, and Wei Shang explained the cause. The old man stroked his beard. He was clearly smiling, but his words were cold.¡± You¡¯re old. Isn¡¯t it good to cultivate your character?¡± Since the young man has the ability, why not give him more opportunities?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The former was against the three dukes and had a strong intention of beating them up, while the latter supported Zhang Ronghua on the surface. The four of them looked at each other. The atmosphere seemed to freeze at this moment, becoming even stranger and unpredictable. Everyone was extremely nervous, as if something big was going to happen in the next moment. Emperor Xia spoke at this moment, deliberately coughing twice to attract the attention of the officials.¡± Zhang Ronghua has made great contributions while he was in charge of the Spirit Research Department. He has researched 197 items and the Flame Thunder Pearl. He will be rewarded for his merits and punished for his faults. He will be transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Right Supervisor, starting from the third rank.. The rest will be rewarded after the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has produced the regulations and handed them to me for decision!¡± Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Chapter 782: The Old Master Suppresses the Three Officials Translator: 549690339 No one dared to object! ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± they shouted. Zhang Ronghua stepped out to thank him and returned to the formation. The storm ended, but the secret confrontation had just begun. The court session ended. The three dukes left, and all the officials left. Only the old man remained. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, his voice rang out.¡± Wait for me at the Heaven Viewing Tower!¡± He changed to another place. In the royal study. Wei Shang served tea and then waited by the Xia Emperor¡¯s side. He took a sip of the tea. ¡°Their ambitions are getting bigger and bigger,¡± said the old man solemnly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would work together for such a small matter!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s expression was grave. If there¡¯s a first time, there¡¯ll be a second time.¡± ¡°Can your body still hold on?¡± The Xia Emperor smiled mysteriously. The old man was taken aback. It was as if the Xia Emperor had returned to his childhood, to the time when he was still a prince. That was the time when he would only play around. As he grew older, his experience and experience increased. He had seen too much darkness and was very serious. No matter what, he would always appear serious on the outside and hide his inner thoughts very deeply. This was a good thing! Smiling occasionally to relieve stress could also help him live longer. ¡°Are you done?¡± he asked tentatively. However, he felt that something was wrong. Even he had no solution. He had tried everything he could. Not only was there no effect, but it had also worsened. If it was easy to solve, it would not have dragged on until now. The Xia Emperor did not keep her in suspense.¡± Qing Lin is indeed not bad. Hongling¡¯s judgment is as accurate as ever.¡± The old teacher guessed one thing. The Xia Emperor briefly explained the matter of the Paragon of Nirvana¡¯s Life After listening. I understand now. What I didn¡¯t understand before was solved, but I also feel that it¡¯s reasonable. With Qinglin¡¯s talent, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do. If it¡¯s difficult for others, even for me, it might not be difficult for him! The three heads and six arms and the Dharma Idol was the best proof. ¡°This old master had already thought highly of him. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still underestimate him.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Imperial Army would be so capable, ¡± the Xia Emperor said. He asked again. Zheng Fugui is already married, but as a cousin, he¡¯s still single. It doesn¡¯t make sense. When do you plan to settle their matters?¡± The old man stroked his beard.¡± I want to, but Hongling has too many connections. His current status is not enough to intimidate them! Otherwise, yesterday was Zheng Fugui¡¯s wedding day, and it was also the day he and Hongling got married. ¡± ¡°Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded. Once he enters the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he¡¯ll have the power and abilities he has nurtured. At that time, even those fellows won¡¯t be able to find fault with him. They¡¯ll even be of help to him.¡± He said again. ¡°You gave him the knife. Is the plan about to begin? The Xia Emperor nodded. The Right Imperial Censor had great power, or rather, the Imperial Censorate had great power. If Zhao Chengjie had not been caught and the various factions had not reached an agreement, this position would have been taken long ago. ¡°The Supreme Nirvana Art can allow me to last for another three years. If I have a follow-up art, my lifespan will increase by another ten years. This period of time should be enough to wipe out everything and make the Shang Dynasty unable to raise their heads. They won¡¯t have time to worry about the outside world, and they will suppress the Hundred True Spirit Races, the Beast Alliance, and the demons. I will hand over the foundation to Li Shimin. With his ability, even if he can¡¯t sweep the entire continent, he can still maintain the status quo and continue to pass it down.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the little girl from the Ji family?¡± asked the old man. Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.¡± I have already suffered in this aspect. I will not let Shimin suffer a second time!¡± I understand now. If he wanted to win this game of chess, even with his help, he had to do his best and not make any mistakes. He stood up from his chair. ¡°The little guy is still waiting at the Heaven Viewing Tower. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor nodded. As he left, the palace door closed. ¡® Get the Grand Primordium Demonic God to investigate this matter with all his might!¡± Emperor Xia instructed. He was referring to the three dukes working together with them. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. Heaven Observation Tower. Zhang Ronghua stood by the guardrail with his hands behind his back. He looked at the rising sun in the sky. The sun was bright and warm, but he couldn¡¯t feel it at all. From the scene in the court just now, it was very clear that personal interests and the interests of the department. To be honest, he admired Grand Secretary Cui. For the benefit of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he had given up on his prejudice against him. His evaluation of Grand Secretary Cui had risen to a whole new level. He had a strong sense of the big picture and would not hesitate when it was time to act. However, the successor he had chosen was far from perfect. If He Wenxuan was half as capable as Grand Secretary Cui, the overall situation would have been decided long ago. Even if they were on the opposite side, as political enemies, they had to give him a thumbs up. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The old man¡¯s voice came from behind. He stopped at the side and looked at the sky with his hands behind his back. ¡°Third Duke!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and said. ¡± They all climbed up from the bottom, one step at a time, and reached their current heights. Their foundations are very deep, and they have many disciples. Their cultivation is extraordinary. Unless it¡¯s necessary, I don¡¯t want to offend them.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. No wonder the situation in the imperial court changed immediately when they arrived. The old teacher shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Their talents and talents are much worse than yours. What you lack is time. When you grow up, no one in Great Xia will be able to suppress you in martial arts, physical strength, and soul master skills!¡± ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± ¡°Young people can be humble, but they can¡¯t lose their spirit! When you should fight, you should fight, and when you should take, you should take. Your words and actions not only represent yourself, but also those who follow you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pointed at the table. ¡°Play a game with me,¡± the old teacher suggested. ¡°Elder, please. I dare not refuse!¡± The two of them sat down on the chairs. The old man took out the crystal chessboard and placed it on the table. He wanted to hold the black chess piece, so he gave way to Zhang Ronghua. Thinking that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chess skills were on par with his, he would definitely lose if he held the black chess piece. He did not hold back at all and placed a white chess piece on the chessboard.¡± A new official has three fires.. How do you plan to burn the first fire?¡± Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: The First Fire Chapter 783: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua understood what the old man meant. From today¡¯s morning court session, everything that had happened in the court was clearly within the Xia Emperor¡¯s expectations. He had deduced that their relationship was not shallow. Now that he was asking, he was representing him and the Emperor.¡± Ever since I stepped into the Scholar¡¯s Hall, I have been targeted. It¡¯s difficult to do anything. I have been trembling for so long. It¡¯s time for me to make a move. ¡± ¡°What are the details?¡± ¡® Stylone was very happy this time. He suggested that I be transferred to the governor of Lanzhou. It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Let¡¯s start with him!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not finish his sentence. Stylone was the First Prince¡¯s authority in the court. Attacking him was equivalent to attacking the First Prince. So what if it was an indirect declaration of war? From the moment the appointment was made, Emperor Xia had been waiting for him to act. Otherwise, he would not have been transferred to the Imperial Censorate to replace Zhao Chengjie. Moreover¡­ Just like what was said, he was also very angry that he had been passively receiving attacks during this period of time. With the power of supervision, if he did not turn the capital upside down and take the opportunity to wipe it out, it would be a waste of their good intentions. The old man stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. Two hours later. The chessboard was filled with chess pieces, and there was no empty space. The white chess piece took the lead and won half of the chess pieces. The two people¡¯s chess skills were similar, both of them were close to the sixth realm. Whoever held the white chess piece first would win. ¡°The Headmaster is very skilled in chess. I am ashamed to say that I am inferior to him,¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted it calmly. ¡°In the entire capital, there are not many people who can play chess. You are one of them.¡± He stood up from his chair. ¡°Go!¡± the old teacher said. With a leap, he jumped down from the Heaven Viewing Tower and disappeared in a few flashes. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and returned to the Ministry of Works first. He then went to the Ministry of Personnel to handle the transfer procedures. He went downstairs and walked towards the outer palace. He entered the Spirit Research Department. Ding Yi, Pei Haoran, Huo Jingxiu, Huang Zhongshi, and the others had been waiting at the door for a long time. They quickly went up to greet him.¡±Brother (Brother Hua, Qing Lin, Lord)!¡± Different people addressed him differently, but the only thing that was common was that everyone was smiling from the bottom of their hearts. They were also drinking the soup when Zhang Ronghua was promoted. The reward had not yet been decided, and the Ministry of Personnel would take the regulations and submit them to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for discussion before handing them over to Emperor Xia for decision. Looking at these people in front of him, other than Huo Jingxiu, they were all his confidants and the cornerstone of his team. In addition to them, there was also Lu Junxiu and the others, who were the foundation of the court. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± he called out with a gentle and natural smile. They entered the main hall. Huang Zhongshi had already been cleaned. It was spotless and sprinkled with clean water. The traces of water on the ground had already dried up, and the smell of incense lingered in the air. They sat according to their seats. Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat, Huo Jingxiu sat on the left, Ding Yi sat on the right, followed by Huang Zhongshi, Qin Shouyi, Tang Bo, and Pei Haoran. The door closed. Pei Haoran did not put on the airs of a second-generation official. He took the freshly boiled tea and poured a cup one by one. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the main seat, waiting for the lord to speak. ¡°Thank you, Xuan Ping!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Huo Jingxiu did not put on airs. She was like a good friend of many years.¡± Everyone has seen everything you¡¯ve done. Some people have ill intentions. If they want to transfer you out of the capital, they have to see if His Majesty agrees. ¡± There was no need to explain it too clearly. Entering the main topic was related to the future development of the Spirit Research Department. He glanced at them. Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice,¡± According to the rules, the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs will ask for opinions on who should take over as the doctor and take charge of the work of the Spirit Research Department. Later, I will recommend Zhao Yi. Firstly, he has sufficient qualifications and secondly, he has a solid foundation. After taking over, the commotion will be minimized and he will be able to research more things and feys.¡± After enduring for so many years, he was ranked in the top of the Spirit Research Department in terms of ability. However, he had no background or backing, so he was stuck in this position. After Wu Yangjian¡¯s death, Zhang Ronghua took over. He was on tenterhooks and worried that he would be ousted or frozen. Later, he was convinced by his master¡¯s ability and was completely loyal to him. He did not expect that he would make such a great contribution not long after he joined him. Now, he was going to be promoted again. A scholar would die for a confidant. A man would not shed tears easily, especially when he was old and experienced. He could bleed, but he would not cry. Today, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in! His heart ached. Tears welled up in his old eyes. He hurriedly stood up and choked.¡± Thank you for your guidance, sir!¡± Huang Zhongshi, Tang Bo, Qin Shouyi, and the others had no objections. The former had just been promoted to the R & D Hall¡¯s chief registrar not long ago. Even if he had made a contribution this time, he would not be promoted after being rewarded. The latter admitted that he was not as capable as him. Others could still compete for him, but he could forget about it. Zhang Ronghua glared at him.¡± You¡¯re already so old. Your grandson is already so old. Why are you still crying? Sit down! ¡± Zhao Yi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He replied and sat down on the chair again. He sat down with only a third of his butt. He straightened his back and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Zhao Yi has been promoted to a doctor,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± The main clerk of the Materials Hall has been vacated. Xuan Ping, do you have anyone to recommend?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He returned the favor by speaking in the imperial court. Other than that. Huo Jingxiu was still the supervisor. It was not right for her to eat all the meat and not leave any behind. It was taboo in officialdom to eat alone and unite all forces for their own use. However, he did not take it for free. He had to protect Zhao Yi and the others in the future. With the Huo family¡¯s power, even if there was no one in the officialdom, no one would dare to act rashly. In this way, the Spirit Research Department, like the Scholar¡¯s Hall, had become the foundation.. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: The First Fire Chapter 784: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 Huo Jingxiu sighed in her heart. She thought of her father¡¯s evaluation of Zhang Ronghua. He was capable, knew when to advance and retreat, and knew the big picture. Today, she saw that he was even conservative. He considered the interests of all parties and did not decline. The relationship between the two sides did not need to be polite.¡± Qian Baomo is not bad. He has a solid foundation and is capable. He is competent.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. They chatted for a while more and arranged the matters of the Spirit Research Department. Huo Jingxiu, Zhao Yi, Huang Zhongshi, and the others took their leave. It was not suitable for them to participate in the following conversation. Pei Haoran closed the door and returned. ¡°What did Uncle Pei do?¡± Zhang Ronghua took a sip from his teacup and put it down. Brother Hua, why don¡¯t you ask Brother Ding?¡± ¡°He is different from you.¡± ¡°Father told me to listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡± The Imperial Censorate¡¯s job is to offend people. Uncle Pei has reached a critical point in his assault on the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. If he brings you along, he won¡¯t be able to answer to the higher- ups if he doesn¡¯t do something. If he does, he will attract hatred. With my protection, they won¡¯t be able to do anything, but they will cause trouble for your father. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are one or two of them, but if there are too many of them, they will ruin the plan at the critical moment.¡± Pei Haoran was dejected, like a rooster beaten by frost. Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder.¡± With this contribution, you can go to the Hall of Scholars and get a promotion. When you get there, study hard and grow up as soon as possible. You have to be able to deal with any storm.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Pei Haoran nodded heavily. ¡°Have you figured out the situation at the Imperial Censorate?¡± Ding Yi shook his head.¡± After the court session, I¡¯ll send people to investigate. The water is very deep, and on the surface, they¡¯re clean. From the Imperial Censors to the ordinary Imperial Censors, none of them are from a faction.¡± When the water is clear, there are no fish. Although the Imperial Censorate was a special department that was in charge of supervision, impeachment, and recommendations, and had immense power, and the people who entered it had clean identities. They could not be people from factions, so that they could ensure that they were fair and impartial and did not get involved in personal desires, the entire department, starting from the Imperial Censorate to the people below, was clean. It could only be said that the methods were brilliant. I¡¯m not going to show myself if I don¡¯t force you,¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. His eyes were cold. He stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs to handle the transfer procedures!¡± He opened the door and walked out. Su Ming had been to the office hall once before. This was his second time. Once he arrived, he stopped outside. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army knocked on the door and asked for instructions.¡± Sir, Imperial Censor Zhang from the Imperial Censorate requests an audience!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army pushed open the door of the hall and made an inviting gesture. They waited for him to enter before closing the door. Su Ming brewed the tea. It seemed like he had waited for a while. ¡°Greetings, Lord Su!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. Su Ming poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. It was still red lotus grape tea. Different people would feel different when drinking it. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± He held the teacup and pressed the lid of the tea. When the tea had cooled down, he took a sip and tasted it again. It was different from the last time. This time, it felt like a sunny day after the rain, relaxing both physically and mentally. He put down the teacup. ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Su Ming asked. As if he had guessed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s vague answer, he added, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡¯ There was no doubt that the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was the Xia Emperor¡¯s man. This conversation should be on behalf of the Xia Emperor. After a moment of silence. ¡°Once you start, I¡¯m afraid there will be a next time,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a serious expression. Su Ming agreed.¡± Human hearts are no longer what they used to be. People are different. Some like money, some like power, some are obsessed with martial arts, and there are even some who want to control everything and operate according to their own orders. The Imperial Censorate had more than one flood dragon hidden in the water, and it had a lot of power. Ordinary people who entered would either be assimilated, lose their official positions, or even go to jail. ¡°But you are different. You are young, aggressive, and capable. Everything you do is for the sake of the people of Great Xia. Throughout your journey, the enemies you face are stronger than the last. No matter how they suppress you, you will still make a name for yourself. When you get there, do well! Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Don¡¯t worry about your parents and uncle,¡± Su Ming continued.¡± I promise you that no one will be able to hurt them.¡± It seemed that his guess was correct. ¡°This way, I can go all out and do my best.¡± Zhang Ronghua expressed. get a satisfactory answer Su Ming smiled and clapped his hands. The door to the hall opened, and a civil servant walked in with a tray. He placed it on the table, bowed respectfully, and left before closing the door. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. Change into your new official uniform and see if it fits.¡± Zhang Rong Hua stood up. Just as he was about to bring the tray into the room to change his clothes, Su Ming said,¡±lt¡¯s fine!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took off his White Crane official uniform, revealing a set of white undergarments. He put on the new official uniform. It was golden-red, with less gold and more red. The workmanship was exquisite, and a blue phoenix was embroidered on the chest. It fit him well and had a certain degree of tightness. Then, he put away the waist token. Su Ming sized him up carefully and changed into his new official robes. Under the contrast, he fused his heroic spirit and official might together. His presence was powerful, and as Zhang Rong Hua¡¯s face tensed up, a great pressure spread out from him. Ordinary people did not even dare to look him in the eye. They praised him,¡± Not bad.¡± ¡°Great praise, sir.¡± ¡°What are the arrangements for the Spirit Research Department?¡± Su Ming asked.. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: The First Fire Chapter 785: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua told him what he had decided before. After listening. Su Ming pondered for a moment. When he saw that he did not miss anything, he said, ¡°Let them wait for news.¡¯ He stood up from his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving the Ministry of Personnel, he led a team of Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army towards the Imperial Censorate. Ding Yi¡¯s appointment had not been announced yet, so he could not come over for the time being. He had to wait! Su Ming personally sent him to his post. When he arrived, the Imperial Censorate had already received the news that the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs had come personally, and they did not dare to slack off. The Imperial Censorate was led by the Imperial Censor, and its rank was the same as that of the six ministers. Below it were the left and right Vice Imperial Censorates, and the left and right Assistant Ministers of the six ministers. Their official positions were the same, followed by the Imperial Censorate¡¯s Imperial Attendants, who participated in the affairs of the ministry and had different responsibilities. They were the higher-ups of the Imperial Censorate. Then each department, set up around the prison are censor, from three grades. The Imperial Censorate was very interesting. It was unlike the six departments, where the head was a doctor. Although the supervisor¡¯s official position was one level higher, he was only in charge of logistics to ensure the normal operation of each profession. Each of the divisions under it had censors of the left and right. They were all from the third grade. They would listen to whoever had the greatest ability and profound methods. If they were not capable enough, they would be instantly taken over. The Imperial Censor was called Du Chengming. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had a square face, sword-like eyebrows, and bright eyes like the edge of a blade. He exuded a great pressure and his official prestige was very heavy. Ordinary officials did not dare to look him in the eye. He was iron-blooded and experienced. As long as one was targeted by him, they would not have a good ending. If it was light, they would lose their official position, and if it was serious, they would go to jail. He had a fierce reputation. In the front yard. Du Chengming cupped his hands and smiled formally.¡± If I had known that you were coming, I would have ordered people to clean up, sprinkle water, and spray incense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your people will stand up and accuse me of abusing my power in court the next day.¡± Su Ming teased. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for any introductions, right?¡± Su Ming pointed at Zhang Rong Hua. I think you all know Qing Lin¡¯s name!¡± He didn¡¯t call her by her name, but deliberately addressed her by her cousin¡¯s name to stand up for her. Everyone understood what he meant. Du Chengming said,¡± Censor Zhang¡¯s ability is well-known. He is talented and powerful. During his time in charge of the Spirit Research Department, he has made countless contributions. We have long been jealous and wanted to ask him to come and shine in the Imperial Censorate. We didn¡¯t expect that it would come true. With him joining, the burden on everyone present will be much lighter. The officials won¡¯t dare to play favoritism and take bribes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you,¡± Su Ming said.¡±The Ministry of Personnel still has some matters to deal with.¡± He turned around and left. ¡°Zhao Chengjie is in charge of the Fourth Division and is working with Pang Youshan,¡± said Du Chengming. Pang Youshan was the Imperial Censor of the Left. He was a middle-aged man who was slightly thin. His eyes were gloomy. He walked out from the crowd and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± ¡°Censor Zhang is new here, so he¡¯s not familiar with the Imperial Censorate. Bring him there,¡± Du Chengming instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Pang Youshan replied. He waited for the lords to leave. ¡°Censor Zhang, this way please.¡± He smiled and made an inviting gesture. After a while. The two of them entered the courtyard of the Fourth Division and stopped outside a palace. Pang Youshan said,¡± This is Censor Zhao¡¯s office hall. After he was captured, it became empty. After the morning court session, your appointment was given. You will be transferred here soon. Order people to clean it up and change the tables and chairs.¡± He pushed open the palace door and walked in. He pointed at the brand new tables and chairs. They were made of ordinary yellow pear wood. They were only average and did not match Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current status. They were not even as good as the ones at the Spirit Research Department. ¡°The Fourth Division¡¯s palace is in a tight spot. We can¡¯t make room for a new hall. We can only make do with it.¡± He had just arrived and he was already showing off? A palace made by a spy? Attacking prestige? Telling others that this was all? ¡± This palace is too big. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered in his heart. He still had a straight face. Pang Youshan was smug, but Zhang Qinglin was nothing more than this! Seeing that the situation was not good, he was about to cower. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a smaller palace for your office.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Just add a set of tables and chairs in your palace. The quality doesn¡¯t have to be too good. It¡¯ll be according to your standards. ¡± The atmosphere was stiff! Pang Youshan was furious. Zhang Qinglin, how dare you wait here! Rumors had it that this person was very capable. The short confrontation was indeed worthy of his reputation. He easily resolved the current attack. He did not feel embarrassed. He slapped his head and pretended to have just remembered.¡± Look at my memory. I actually forgot about this. There¡¯s a hall next door that has never been used. The tables and chairs are all new. Let¡¯s go!¡± Let¡¯s go over and see if you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He stopped again. Looking at the palace in front of him, it was facing south. The location was very good, clean and tidy. Water was sprinkled on it, and fragrance was sprayed. The water droplets on the ground were still wet. It seemed that it had not been prepared long ago. The tables and chairs were all made of hundred-year-old purple wood, and there were also matching bookshelves, reclining chairs, teapots, and so on. Everything was prepared. It seemed that he had prepared two palaces at the same time. If he did not counterattack or if he did not respond appropriately, Zhao Chengjie¡¯s palace would be his office and there would not be this brand-new hall. ¡°How is it?¡± Pang Youshan asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It won¡¯t go overboard, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Do it according to the rules. Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s the same at my place.¡± ¡°Alright! Right here.¡± ¡°I still have things to deal with. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Pang Youshan strode away. When he saw the threshold, his right foot had already stepped out. He could leave in the next step. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again..¡± Censor Pang, have you forgotten something?¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: The First Fire Chapter 786: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 He turned around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pang Youshan pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Summon the people from the Fourth Division to report to me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± The four Divisions are busy with official business. Everyone has something important to deal with. It¡¯s not too late to report after they¡¯re done.¡± ¡°In the court tomorrow, I can accuse them of looking down on their superiors, or punish them for ¡®disrespectful¡¯ crimes? Or could it be that Censor Pang doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes and wants to make a one-man stand?¡± Pang Youshan gave a fake smile. The people below were busy and devoted themselves to official business. Was it wrong? Since you insist on letting them report their work, just call them over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡± Pang Youshan left. The door of the hall was open, but Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t close it. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He brewed a pot of tea and was in no hurry to drink it. He was thinking about something. Who was Pang Youshan¡¯s subordinate? If he understood this, he would know who was dealing with him! Then, he would counterattack. He looked outside. When the opportunity was given, it would depend on whether someone could seize it. In an office hall. Han Zhenggang paced around the palace with his hands behind his back. He and He Wenxuan were from the same hometown, and with this connection, he had always been able to get close to them. Even in the Imperial Censorate, no one had targeted him. In the morning court. Pei Caicai suggested that Zhang Ronghua be transferred to the Ministry of War. After Grand Secretary Cui left, he also stood up for He Wenxuan. The main point was that there was enmity between the two sides! Back at the Scholar Hall, He Wenxuan and Zhang Ronghua had been locked in a fierce battle. He had also made a move, but it ended in failure. He had not expected the situation to change so quickly at the end of the court meeting. The old man had stepped forward to block the pressure of the three dukes. The Emperor had transferred him to the Imperial Censorate. Coincidentally, he was also his immediate superior. This was really frightening. After the morning court session ended, he went to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to seek guidance. Coincidentally, He Wenxuan was looking for Grand Secretary Cui to ask him why he was helping Zhang Ronghua. He told him to follow. After arriving. Before he could say anything, Grand Secretary Cui seemed to have guessed what he wanted to ask, so he reminded him to do his job diligently. Don¡¯t think about what he shouldn¡¯t think, don¡¯t play any tricks, and just do what Zhang Ronghua told you to do. As long as there were no mistakes, he wouldn¡¯t be targeted. Only then did he feel relieved. Ever since he came back, he was still worried! Was she considering whether she should meet him? He looked into the room and saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palace. He gritted his teeth and made a decision. Since Grand Secretary Cui had said so, He Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t blame him even if he knew. Having made up his mind, he didn¡¯t delay any longer. He left the palace and walked inside quickly. After a while, he entered a courtyard. From afar, he saw Zhang Ronghua sitting on a chair and drinking tea. Han Zhenggang was nervous and his heart was in his throat. He didn¡¯t know what his fate was going to be like next. But since he was already here, wouldn¡¯t his efforts be in vain if he retreated now? ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± He walked in and bowed. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. After waiting for so long, he didn¡¯t expect to be the first person to come. He had a playful look on his face.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Zhenggang¡¯s attitude was very serious. It was his fault for not being capable enough. He was only a Rank-4 after working for half his life. His former political enemy had become the chief officer. He said respectfully,¡± Report!¡± Zhang Ronghua had guessed it. He must have received some guidance from Grand Secretary Cui. Otherwise, He Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to see through it so clearly. As long as he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, did his job seriously, and carried out his orders, he wouldn¡¯t take the grudge to heart. He would return the favor that Grand Secretary Cui had done him today. ¡°How many years?¡± ¡°Including this year, I have been in the Imperial Censorate for eight years.¡± ¡°How much do you know?¡± ¡°Half. ¡°Give me a detailed introduction.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Han Zhenggang did not dare to hide the truth. As long as he was satisfied with the declaration of allegiance, his future would be easy. If he hid it and exposed it later, he would have to suffer. He would tell him everything he knew. Just as Ding Yi had said, the waters of the Imperial Censorate ran very deep. On the surface, there were no external factions, at least in the middle and upper echelons. Or it could be said that there were several factions within the Imperial Censorate. There was a faction of the Imperial Censorate, a faction of the Left and Right Deputy Imperial Censorates, and even a faction of the Imperial Attendants. Further down, the left and right imperial censors were the people of the princes, cabinet elders, and other ministers. In conclusion, most of them had climbed up from the bottom. After listening. ¡°Are there no other factions among the higher-ups?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°Maybe! This lowly official only knows this much.¡± His eyes were sharp like an eagle as he sized him up. Seeing this, Han Zhenggang bowed slightly to show his humility, but his eyes were pure and he welcomed him calmly. The thought flashed through his mind very quickly. It should be true. If he lied, there would be no point in meeting him. ¡°Who¡¯s Pang Youshan working for?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°Bai Yichang¡¯s men. He¡¯s Du Chengming¡¯s trusted aide.¡± Bai Yichang was a third-grade Imperial Attendant, so he deduced that Pang Youshan was targeting him. He must have been instructed by Du Chengming to cause the scene just now. He knew the reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sit,¡± he said, pointing at the chair opposite him. Han Zhenggang was excited, but he felt relieved. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea and handed it over. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± His expression did not change, but his heart was very cold. It had been so long, and Pang Youshan still hadn¡¯t ordered his subordinates to call for a different method of attack? It wasn¡¯t in his nature to passively receive attacks.. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: The First Fire Chapter 787: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 ¡°How is Pang Youshan¡¯s character in the Fourth Division?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Han Zhenggang was able to tell that the lord was ready to make a move. It was already too late for him to get off the ship. Furthermore, without betraying He Wenxuan, he was envious of Ding Yi and the others. They had won all the way and were promoted and rich. After sitting in the position of Right Qian Imperial Censor for so many years, he also wanted to move his butt and move up. ¡°Yang Yilai might have some important information.¡± He recounted everything that had happened in detail. Six years ago. Yang Yilai was still the Imperial Censor of the Left Qian Capital, and his good friend He Jia was the Imperial Censor of the Left Jian Capital. Pang Youshan was only the Imperial Censor of the Right Qian Capital at that time. In one night, He Jia was reduced from a high and mighty third grade official to a prisoner. Even his home was raided. The men were sent to the border as slaves, and the women were sent to the Education Department as prostitutes. Not long after, Pang Youshan was promoted and took over He Jia¡¯s position, pushing Yang Yilai to the bottom. Now, he was only an ordinary Imperial Censor, from the ninth grade. They wanted to deal with him openly and secretly, but Yang Yilai was an honest person. With his official position at that time, he was a fourth-grade official, but he actually rented a house in the capital. After rummaging through the inside and outside, the money in the mansion was less than 500 taels, and it was saved from daily expenses. Unable to find a ¡± reason ¡± to convict him, he could only hide it until now. At that time, he was also promoted to the Right Qian Imperial Censor, taking over Pang Youshan¡¯s position. ¡°Why?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Embezzlement! At that time, we found ten thousand taels of silver in He Jia¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°How is their relationship?¡± ¡°Friends till death!¡± ¡°After all these years, has Yang Yi ever thought of overturning the case?¡± Han Zhenggang shook his head.¡± I was born in a poor family. I relied on my own ability to climb to the height I was at that time. It¡¯s already very commendable!¡± There¡¯s no one up there, and Pang Youhao is powerful. It¡¯s easier said than done!¡± ¡°Go to the Ministry of Works and find Ding Yi. Tell him to investigate He Jia¡¯s daughter. Act accordingly,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡°Before you go, call the people below.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Han Zhenggang stood up. Just as he was about to leave, Zhang Ronghua pointed at the tea, his heart filled with excitement. He was prepared to use himself. He took a sip of the tea, put it down, and quickly left. If what Han Zhenggang said was true, even if Yang Yilai had evidence, there were two reasons why he didn¡¯t take it out. Firstly, there was no one up there. Secondly, Pang Youshan threatened his good friend¡¯s daughter. If she dared to disobey, he would kill her. He deduced that it was very likely that He Jia¡¯s niece was not in the Education Bureau. If Ding Yi came forward, he would have the True Dragon Token in his hands, so he could leave the palace even if he was on duty. Although the Education Bureau was under the jurisdiction of Taichang Temple, as long as he spoke, Xiao Yueniang would not dare to disobey him. Even if someone was ¡± taken away ¡°, there would be records. Wherever they went, they could follow this clue and find her, then they could get her out. Imperial Censorate, in a large hall. The space was huge and the layout was decent. It looked low-key, but in fact, every item was expensive. The tables, chairs, bookshelves, and so on were all made of top-grade purple wood that had reached 200 years old. This was the office of the Imperial Attendant, Bai Yichang. Inside. Pang Youshan bent his body and spoke in a very humble manner. He told Zhang Ronghua about how he had easily neutralized his attack. ¡°If Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeve, He Wenxuan would have taken him down long ago!¡± Bai Yichang sneered. He couldn¡¯t stand out and be transferred to the Ministry of Works, forcing Stylone to be at his wit¡¯s end. Even Cui Jiancheng couldn¡¯t protect him, and he wanted to use the power to transfer him out of the capital.¡± ¡°The Imperial Censorate isn¡¯t like the Ministry of Works. No matter how powerful they are, they have to behave themselves here! If he dares to move, I will teach him a lesson and beat him back to his original form.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no false reputation. You can¡¯t take it lightly,¡± Bai Yichang reminded. ¡°I understand! He would never let Zhang Ronghua seize the opportunity to counterattack. Didn¡¯t he want his subordinates to report their work? ¡°Let¡¯s hang them out for a while. When it¡¯s time to go down, we¡¯ll call them over. We¡¯ll just go through the motions and not even give them time to say a word.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yichang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Where is Yang Yi?¡± Pang Youshan was annoyed. This guy was like a stone in a latrine pit. He was smelly and hard. He didn¡¯t like him, but he couldn¡¯t kill him. If he killed him, the death of the official would definitely alert the True Dragon Palace. No matter how well he did it, he would be suspected. With the vicious methods of those people, even though Jiu Xuanji was scolded badly in the court and pretended to be a coward, once he fell into their hands, he would immediately turn the tables and die! He knew that he couldn¡¯t withstand a set of punishments. All these years, he had sent people to keep an eye on Yang Yi. When the opportunity presented itself, Yang Yi would leave the capital and get rid of him with the help of demons and ghosts. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Yi to be so smart. He knew that he would die if he left the capital. No matter what happened in his hometown, he didn¡¯t care. He even gave a death order not to allow his family to leave. He could only use other methods to force them to submit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord, please rest assured! It was absolutely foolproof. Before Zhang Ronghua came, I warned him again that Yang Yilai would not dare to act rashly. When the time comes, I will get someone to take her out of the capital. This way, there will be no more hidden dangers.¡± Thump! Thump! ¡® Master!¡± Someone knocked on the door, and his confidant¡¯s voice came in.¡± Something happened to the master!¡± For some reason, Pang Youshan had a bad feeling. He sensed danger, or rather, it was coming. He thought of Zhang Ronghua.. Could it be him? Impossible! Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: The First Fire Chapter 788: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 The waters of the Imperial Censorate ran very deep. He was the only one transferred this time. Without any foundation here, he could not even make a move. ¡°Come in!¡± Bai Yichang¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly. The door of the palace was pushed open, and his confidant entered. He closed the door and walked over quickly. He told Han Zhenggang about how he had taken the initiative to meet Zhang Ronghua and then left. The atmosphere was oppressive. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them. Pang Youshan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, soaking his undergarments. No wonder he had this feeling. If Han Zhenggang had joined them, with his foundation in the Imperial Censorate, he would not have known them like the back of his hand, but he would have been more or less at a disadvantage. However, he was puzzled! Han Zhenggang wasn¡¯t He Wenxuan¡¯s man? The two factions were enemies. If he was in such a hurry to express his stance, could it be that he had betrayed them? It shouldn¡¯t be! Otherwise, there would be no good consequences. He thought about what had happened in the imperial court. Did Grand Secretary Cui get permission to help? This was the only possible explanation. ¡°Do you understand?¡± asked Bai Yichang. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Pang Youshan nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He bowed and left the hall. He quickened his pace and hurried back. In the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the people in front of him. The people of the four divisions were all here, including Pang Youhao¡¯s trusted aides. They had to come. The order had already been passed. Unless they were not in the Imperial Censorate, if they dared not come, they would be charged with the crime of ¡°disrespecting the superior¡±, which was enough to make them suffer. They were both divisions, but they were different from the Spirit Research Division. The left and right Imperial Censors were the main posts, and the left and right Imperial Censors were the deputy posts. There were no posts below them, unlike the Spirit Research Department, which was divided into the Material Hall, the Research and Development Hall, and so on. ¡°Explain them one by one,¡± he said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. Let¡¯s start!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the first person on the left.¡± We¡¯ll start with you!¡± Feeling the gazes from the people around him, this person didn¡¯t want to speak, but he couldn¡¯t avoid them. Just as he was about to speak, hurried footsteps sounded. Pang Youshan walked in with a cold expression and stopped beside him.¡± What does Censor Zhang mean by this?¡± ¡°I want to ask you, why did it take so long to send someone to inform them?¡± ¡°I drank too much tea.¡± ¡°You can stay here forever,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°You¡­!¡± Pang Youshan was just about to flare up, but he only said one word before swallowing the rest. He turned around and looked at the people in front of him. Almost all of them were here, except for Han Zhenggang. Yang Yilai was standing at the back. If one didn¡¯t have sharp eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed him at all. Seeing that he was expressionless and his eyes were lifeless, like a walking corpse, his spirit was taken away, and his heart was relieved. She was puzzled. Where did Han Zhenggang go? ¡°Censor Zhang asked you to report your work. Begin!¡± he said coldly. The four divisions were divided into three factions. One faction was Pang Youhao¡¯s people, one faction was Zhao Chengjie¡¯s people, and the last faction was fence-sitters. They followed the wind and stood on the side of whoever had the most power. When Zhao Chengjie was still around, the people in his faction and the backbone of his faction had all distanced themselves from him after his identity was exposed and he was caught. They were afraid that they would be implicated and their families would be implicated. Now that Pang Youshan had spoken, most of the people knew what to do. Starting from the first person on the left, they simply introduced themselves, saying only their names, and then shut their mouths. The people behind them followed suit until everyone had finished introducing themselves. ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded just as everyone was about to leave. He stopped walking and looked over in confusion. ¡°Again!¡± Zhang Ronghua said again. ¡°What does Censor Zhang mean by this?¡± ¡°I asked them to introduce themselves, but only one name? Or was this how his job was? If it was, then it was a serious dereliction of duty! One by one, all of you will be stripped of your official positions and demoted to civilians!¡± Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Zhang Ronghua was too ruthless. He wanted to kill all of them without saying a word. No one doubted his words, and no one doubted whether the four divisions would be paralyzed if they left! Three-legged toads were hard to find, but two-legged people were a dime a dozen. The Imperial Censorate had a lot of power and was a popular department. Many people wanted to join, and the work was simple. They didn¡¯t need to have basic knowledge like the Ministry of Works, such as identifying materials, refining weapons, and making talismans. As long as they had a mouth, they would be done. He subconsciously looked at Pang Youshan, wanting to see what he would do. Suppressing his anger! Pang Youshan was at his wit¡¯s end. Zhang Ronghua opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He had played the rules very well. What could he use to resist? Even if he made a fuss in the court, he would not be in the right. He endured the grievance and suffered this loss. He shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Imperial Censor Zhang¡¯s words?¡± Report in detail!¡± He started from the first person on the left again. This time, it was much more detailed. He introduced his name, position, and what he was responsible for. Until the last person. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say, Censor Zhang?¡± Pang Youshan asked again. Zhang Ronghua came up and said, ¡°Do your job well and don¡¯t forget the rules!¡± It¡¯s said that a new official has three fires. Don¡¯t let me burn the first fire on your heads. ¡± He waved his hand. ¡°You may leave!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone left. Pang Youshan glared at him fiercely, flung his sleeves, and walked out. His heart was heavy. Just in case, he still had to give Yang Yi another warning. They entered the main hall. ¡°The show has just begun,¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. The work of the Imperial Censorate was too easy. Other than scolding people, it was still scolding people. Now was not the time to go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. They would wait for Ding Yi to come over and have someone watch over them before moving.. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: The First Fire Chapter 789: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out a Righteous Qi cultivation technique. He started reading it again. Ministry of Works, Spiritual Research Department. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s office hall was still preserved after he was transferred. In the hall. Ding Yi¡¯s expression did not change after hearing Han Zhenggang¡¯s words. His thoughts spun quickly as he pondered whether Han Zhenggang was telling the truth. They had a grudge before, but now, he had sent a letter saying that he did not suspect anything. When it came to such an important matter, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lie even if he had the guts. Otherwise, when the news reached his brother, it would be easy to deal with him. It would be a good time to settle the old and new grudges together, and the outcome would be very miserable. After some deduction, it should be true. He was annoyed. Why was the Ministry of Personnel so slow? They had to go over in the morning, but there was still no news. Otherwise, they could have gone over to help instead of needing someone to pass on a message. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Censor Han. Have a cup of tea and wait for my news!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Han Zhenggang agreed with a smile. He stood up from his chair. Ding Yi changed out of his official robe and took out a black silk brocade robe from his Sumeru Pouch. He put it on and quickly walked out. Department of Education. Military Marquis Luo Qiong stood casually at the side, doing nothing. His eyes were patrolling the streets. It was daytime now, and officials should at least have some dignity. They would not come now. When it was evening, especially at night, they would come in a carriage. That would be the time when it would be lively. He thought of Ding Yi. It had been a long time since they last met, but they hadn¡¯t seen each other. Could it be that there were new goods in the other stalls? The possibility was very high! After all, he liked this kind of thing. Rapid clattering sounds could be heard. The sound was dense and fast as they approached. He hurriedly looked over and saw four Divine Heavenly Dragons pulling the carriage while Uncle Ding drove it. His eyes lit up. Young Master Ding had arrived! The carriage stopped. ¡® Young Master Ding!¡± he said with a fawning smile. He quickly walked up to him and greeted him warmly. The carriage curtain was lifted. Ding Yi got out of the car and jumped down. He was expressionless as he rushed inside. Luo Qiong wasn¡¯t stupid. This was the first time something like this had happened. He deduced that something big might have happened, so he didn¡¯t dare to go up and cause trouble. He entered the Department of Education. The morning was cold and quiet. There was no one in the large hall. The girls had not woken up yet, and Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was also catching up on sleep. However, Ding Yi could not stop him. He circulated the Gold Emperor Burning Heavens Technique and augmented his inner energy. He roared in a low voice,¡± Xiao Yue Niang!¡± His voice echoed in all directions. Very quickly. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even have time to put on her clothes. She was wearing a set of white underwear and a cloak. She came out from behind and saw his serious expression. Her heart sank. What happened? Before he could speak. ¡°Where is He Feifei?¡± asked Ding Yi quickly. Normally, Xiao Yue¡¯s mother would have teased or joked. However, she didn¡¯t dare to do so now. She frowned and seriously recalled and thought about the information about her. There were a lot of girls in the Education Bureau, and new people came almost every day. However, she had a good memory and could remember some of them. She did not have any impression of this person in her mind. ¡°You must have remembered wrongly, right?¡± ¡°Six years ago, He Jia¡¯s daughter,¡± Ding Yi continued. ¡°!!!¡±Xiao Yue ¡®niang¡¯s face darkened. It was as if a flock of crows had flown over her head. After such a long time, who knew how many people the Education Bureau had experienced? No matter how strong his memory was, he would not be able to remember. ¡°Very important?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You can only read the dossiers,¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi said impatiently. He took a step forward, grabbed her hand, and rushed inside roughly. Xiao Yue ¡®niang was only a weak woman. How could she withstand such a strong impact? She subconsciously cried out in shock, ¡°It hurts!¡± Slow down!¡± Ding Yi did not care, as if he did not hear her. He even used his movement technique. He used as much strength as he could, not caring if she could withstand it. After a few breaths, they stopped outside the warehouse. A group of Imperial Army soldiers was guarding the door. ¡°Open the door!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was resentful. She criticized him for being too rough and barbaric. He did not know how to be gentle with women. She rubbed her wrist and ordered,¡± Open the door!¡± He took out the key from his waist and stepped forward to open the lock. Then, he stood to the side respectfully. Ding Yi hurried forward, pushed open the door, and walked in quickly. Xiao Yue ¡®niang was puzzled and curious about what had happened. She quickly followed and closed the door. ¡°Follow me!¡± She brought him into the inner room and stopped at a row of bookshelves. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said, ¡± The files here are from six years ago. There are many of them. Do you have any specific information about this woman?¡± ¡°Former Imperial Censor He Jia of the Left Imperial Censorate!¡± Ding Yi said. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was shocked. It had been a long time, and the news of the court had already spread. It was no secret that Zhang Ronghua had been transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Right Imperial Censor. Ding Yi¡¯s reward had not come yet, so it should be soon. He should go with them. At this time, reading the dossier from six years ago, could it be¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. In a battle between big shots, she was just a small fry. Even if there were people protecting her, compared to Zhang Ronghua, she wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry shoes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at a place. On the sixth row of the third bookshelf were the files of the Imperial Censorate. The higher-ups would send the criminal¡¯s daughter to the Education Bureau. After receiving her, they would register her for easy inspection. If there was an important matter, they would also make a note to ensure that nothing was left out. Otherwise, if anything went wrong, the master would be in trouble! Ding Yi slapped the back of his head and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Let¡¯s attack together..¡± Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: The First Fire Chapter 790: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She felt very wronged. Last night, she had only rested for two more minutes and was sleeping soundly when she was woken up. She was hit again for no reason. She didn¡¯t dare to complain and hurriedly went forward to look for He Feifei¡¯s file. As she looked, she complained. You deserve to be single for your entire life and can¡¯t find another partner! After a while. ¡°Found it!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She held a dossier and shouted excitedly. He quickly handed it over. Ding Yi took a look at it. It recorded that He Feifei had just entered the Education Bureau for less than half a month before she was bought by Pang Youshan. If they wanted to get someone from here, money was not enough. They also needed status. With a little manipulation, they could take the person away. It was just like Heavenly Earth. He would get someone from the Education Department, clear the relationship with the Huo family, arrange everything, and then spend money to buy the girl back. There was Pang Youshan¡¯s signature on it! ¡°The dossier can be taken away?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said bitterly. Ding Yi didn¡¯t waste any more time. He took out a voice recording stone and recorded the contents on it. Then, he threw the file over and warned sternly,¡± Don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say. Otherwise, no one can protect you!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ding Yi nodded and put away the voice recording stone. He left behind a shadow and rushed out. Han Zhenggang had already told him about it when he arrived. Uncle Ding turned the carriage around, shook the reins, and whipped the horse¡¯s butt. The Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse felt the pain and charged forward. The people in front hurriedly made way when they saw this! After a while. The carriage stopped outside a mansion with three entrances and three exits. Pang Youshan was not a local, and he had no property in the capital. It seemed that he had been greedy for so many years as an official. He got out of the car. ¡°Follow me!¡± Ding Yi called out. The guards at the door wanted to stop them, but before they could do anything, Uncle Ding stepped forward and released a bit of his aura. A green light rushed out and sent them flying. He kicked open the door and rushed in. The guards who heard the news rushed over with their swords in hand and surrounded them. Even if there were more people, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Especially at this juncture, if Pang Youshan reacted and sent someone from the outer palace to take He Feifei away or silence her, the clue would be cut off. Since he dared to barge into the Pang Residence, he was prepared to bear everything. With the True Dragon Token in hand and the Ding Family¡¯s huge contribution points, even if they didn¡¯t gain anything, the Emperor¡¯s blame would at most offset their contribution and they would continue to stay in the Spirit Research Department. Even if the consequences were serious, he would not frown even if he was beaten to the ground or sent to the city gate. ¡°Take him down!¡± Uncle Ding would do whatever Young Master said. The green light rushed out of his body and swept out in a circle. Wherever it passed, the guards were all knocked to the ground. With these trash, they still wanted to stop him? They entered the backyard. Madam Pang received the news and came out with her maidservants. She was as cold as ice and reprimanded them sternly. Then, she put on a big hat. This is the residence of the Imperial Censor of the Left, the Fourth Division of the Imperial Censorate. You barged in without permission and even injured a guard. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being charged and imprisoned?¡± Pa! Pa! Ding Yi rushed up and slapped her roughly with his two big pockets.¡± Where¡¯s He Feifei?¡± he asked. Madam Pang¡¯s angry face changed instantly. The anger disappeared, and panic flashed in her eyes. She calmed down and asked,¡± Who is she?¡± Ding Yi saw the expression on her face and sneered.¡± You still want to pretend at this time?¡± He coldly looked at the two maids. ¡°You know about it?¡± The servant girl was submissive. She lowered her head and clenched her fists. Beads of sweat seeped out of her palms as she shook her head vigorously. ¡°Search! ¡± Ding Yi said. Uncle Ding nodded and released his mind to search for the suspicious woman! Judging from the clues in front of him, He Feifei was taken away by Pang Youshan and was not killed. She was used to threaten Yang Yi so that he would not dare to act rashly. It was not safe to leave it outside. It was far from being as safe as his own residence. He could check it at any time. He should be imprisoned there. Very quickly. Uncle Ding found it. A strange sound came from the study. Although it was very light, it could not escape his senses. He said,¡± Young Master, follow me!¡± Madam Pang was just about to rush over and spread her arms to stop him, but before she could move, she was kicked to the ground by Ding Yi. The two servant girls did not dare to go forward. He entered the study. Uncle Ding stopped at a wall. The strange sounds had stopped. From the outside, there was a painting hanging on the wall. Everything was normal. He struck out with his palm, and the powerful palm force shattered the wall. A woman with disheveled hair and tattered clothes and bloodstained hair was sitting on the ground weakly with her hands bound by iron chains. The smell in the secret room was very strong. The musty smell and stench mixed together, and no one could stand it. He heard some movement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Feifei raised her head. The hair on her face was a little loose, revealing a face full of knife wounds. Her eyes were firm and filled with hatred. All these years, she had not given in. She wanted revenge, to reverse the verdict for the He family, and then cut Pang Youshan into pieces. If possible, she wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood! He Jia?¡± Ding Yi walked in quickly. He didn¡¯t stop and asked,¡± He Jia¡¯s daughter, He Feifei?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A glimmer of hope lit up in He Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The person who overturned the He family¡¯s verdict!¡± Ding Yi said.. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: The First Fire Chapter 791: The First Fire Translator: 549690339 He took out a new voice recording stone and recorded the scene in front of him. Then, he asked Uncle Ding to cut the chain. He put away the voice recording stone. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi called out. Plop! He Feifei had just stood up, but before she could take a step, she fell to the ground. She was only given a steamed bun and a bowl of water every day. It was already a miracle that she could persist. Uncle Ding went forward and injected a strand of True Qi into her body to nurse her body. Then, he took out a healing pill and fed it to her. He supported her and followed her out. Madam Pang rushed up with her men and blocked the door. Looking at He Feifei who had been rescued, her heart fell into the abyss. If she left, with Yang Yilai¡¯s character, he would definitely take revenge at all costs. The Pang family would be in danger at that time. Her face was ferocious and she said fiercely,¡± Do it!¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Uncle Ding said disdainfully. With a wave of his palm, wherever the terrifying palm passed, they were sent flying, falling to the ground and fainting. After leaving Pang Manor. They entered the carriage. ¡°Go to the Vermillion Bird Sect!¡± Ding Yi ordered. Soon, they arrived. Ding Yi alighted from the carriage and instructed them to wait here. He then hurriedly entered the Outer Palace and rushed towards the Ministry of Works. As for whether He Feifei would be in danger, with Uncle Ding¡¯s protection and the power of the Ding family, they would not dare to behave atrociously. In the main hall. Han Zhenggang had already drunk two pots of tea. He looked at the sky outside. It was already noon. Why was he still not back? Did he fail? Just as he was about to brew another pot, he stood up from his chair. Ding Yi rushed in hurriedly and took out the two Sound Recording Stones from his Sumeru Pouch. He placed them in front of him and solemnly said,¡± These things are very important! Thank you for your hard work, Imperial Censor Han. Send it to my brother immediately.¡± Han Zhenggang was shocked. Did he succeed just like that? Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he quickly stood up and said seriously,¡±l¡¯ll definitely hand it over to Lord Zhang intact!¡± He cupped his hands and left. Looking at his departing figure, Ding Yi was not worried that the item would be destroyed unless he was not afraid of death! Even if the two voice recording stones were destroyed, He Feifei was still at the Vermilion Bird Gate. With her around, Yang Yilai would step forward. There are four divisions in the Ducha Yuan. There were four dishes on the table, two pastries and a soup. It was quite simple. Zhang Ronghua ate slowly. The sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Han Zhenggang walked in with a straight face and closed the door. He did not bother to bow and take out two voice recording stones from his pocket and placed them on the table.¡± Ding Yi asked me to give them to you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his chopsticks. ¡°This is my duty!¡± ¡°The food has just been delivered. Sit down and eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Han Zhenggang didn¡¯t mind. Zhang Ronghua had allowed him to sit down and eat because he thought highly of him. His life in the Imperial Censorate would be easy in the future, and he might even be promoted. There was only a pair of chopsticks that had already been used. He couldn¡¯t bring it over. As he ate the snacks, he was curious and his gaze fell on the two voice-recording stones. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and transferred a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength. The scene changed. Two pictures appeared. One was the warehouse of the Education Bureau, and the other was the secret room of Pang Manor. He pointed at the woman in the picture and asked,¡± He Feifei?¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t married six years ago,¡± Han Zhenggang said awkwardly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t understand the subtext. The broadcast ended. The voice recording stone returned to its original appearance. Zhang Ronghua put them away and stood up.¡± Bring me there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Han Zhenggang quickly swallowed the remaining pastry in his hand and led the way.. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Killing Three Clans Chapter 792: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 Fourth Division. There was a side hall in the corner. The environment was very bad. It was close to the latrine, and the stench was overwhelming. It was very clean, and there were no fallen leaves or dust on the ground. As the breeze blew, the smell would be even stronger. There was only one room in the hall. There was no layout to speak of. The ceiling was yellow, and the walls had traces of time, as if it had been left behind by accumulated rain. The wall was peeling, and in some places, a large portion had fallen off. The furnishings were simple, with only a bookshelf, a table, and a chair. It was extremely dilapidated. Yang Yilai sat on the chair, motionless. His gaze was sluggish, like a walking corpse that had lost its soul. He maintained this position for a long time. Just a moment ago, Pang Youshan came to threaten him again. If she dared to disobey or play tricks, she would torture He Feifei even more, making her wish she was dead, living in despair and struggle every day. She had endured this kind of life for six years. After six years, she did not know how she had endured it. From the anger and unwillingness at the beginning to the numbness now, the only thing that supported her was that she was alive! Their relationship was much deeper than Han Zhenggang had described. Apart from being sworn friends, they had also studied at He Jia¡¯s house for three years. Both of them came from Changping County. One was in the south of the city, and the other was in the north of the city. They were born into poor families and lived a very hard life! However, he was more unfortunate. His family had left one after another. He was young and did not have the ability to rely on himself. His only two uncles did not help him. Instead, they hit him when he was down. They wanted to occupy the six mu of fertile land left by his parents. At that time, they were young and could not stop them. As the fertile land was taken away, the only small courtyard was also taken away. They were chased out like dogs. He begged for three days. Occasionally, one or two kind-hearted people would give him a white steamed bun. Most people would ignore them and be more ruthless. They would serve him with their fists and feet. He was about to starve to death. By coincidence, he fainted at the door of the He family¡¯s house. His father saved him and found out about his recent situation. He helped him find a job in a restaurant and then stayed at their house to barely make ends meet. He was not content with the status quo. He had the ambition of a swan hidden in his heart. He wanted to stand out. He wanted to eat big fish and meat, wear high-quality brocade clothes, become a high official, control his own destiny, and study hard. He worked during the day, and when he returned home at night, he relied on the money he earned to light an oil lamp. However, the books were very expensive and he could not afford them even if he wanted to. He shamelessly asked He Jia to borrow them. Both father and son were good people, and He Jia happily agreed to have another reading partner. In the beginning, Father He thought that he was joking. He didn¡¯t expect him to persist for three months. He worked hard, worked hard, didn¡¯t waste any time, and tried his best to enrich himself. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask He Jia. Three days to consider. Father He and his wife made a decision. With this child¡¯s perseverance, he would definitely be successful in the future. Since that was the case, they would help him quit his job in the restaurant and concentrate on his studies. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed until the Academy Examination began. After three years of hard work, coupled with the foundation they had built since they were young, they were able to amaze the world with a single feat. They became a scholar together with He Jia. Then, the two of them worked even harder, studying and studying hard to enrich themselves. They supported each other until they reached high school. As his horizons increased and his knowledge increased, the past grudges were no longer that important. He only sent people back to take back the fertile land and the old house and let the two uncles go. However, he had always remembered the He family¡¯s kindness. Soon after, the two of them were assigned to the Imperial Censorate by the imperial court. They started from the bottom and supported each other. Without any background, they relied on their own hard work to make a name for themselves. He did not expect that his good friend and benefactor of many years would be imprisoned overnight. After hearing the news, he started to investigate. Before he could take action, the other party had already taken action and suspended him for an insignificant matter¡­ln the end, they were at their wit¡¯s end. Seeing that he was like a stinking stone with nowhere to lay a hand on, they could only rub him to the end and become like this. The court session ended today. The news from the imperial court seemed to show the hope of overturning the verdict. Although he had been like a walking corpse all these years, he was just doing it for them to see. He clearly understood that with the protection of his official position, the other party would not dare to break the rules. Otherwise, it would attract the investigation of the True Dragon Palace and other departments. If these guys entered, the rules of the game would change and things would be out of control. He was afraid that he would use He Feifei to control it. Secretly watching the court, he would be the first to know if there was any movement. He knew that Zhang Ronghua was extraordinary. Although he had been from the Imperial Army, he had relied on his powerful abilities to carve out a path and rise up the ranks. It was rare for him to be promoted so quickly. This thought only lasted for a few breaths before disappearing. So what if the case was overturned? He Feifei was the only one left in the He family. The others either died of illness or starved to death on the way to exile. If Pang Youshan killed her before she lost her power, wouldn¡¯t there be no descendants? He could only give up! Clang clang.. Footsteps sounded from outside. There seemed to be two of them. One of them was vigorous and powerful, and the way they walked was very orderly. The other one was slightly chaotic, and the strength was different, like a rain. Outside the palace door. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± This is the place?¡± Zhang Ronghua was expressionless. In his silence, he exuded a powerful official aura. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Han Zhenggang replied while enduring the strong stench. He secretly paid attention to Daren¡¯s face. Seeing that he was unmoved, he admired him in his heart. No wonder he had such a high position at such a young age. It was not without reason. He had good eyesight. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he took the initiative to push open the palace door and make way for him. He waited for him to enter before following him and closing the door.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Killing Three Clans Chapter 793: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 When they came over, they were seen by others. They hurriedly ran away to pass on the news. Seeing Yang Yilai sitting on the chair without moving, as if he didn¡¯t see the adults, Han Zhenggang¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t flare up. Zhang Ronghua was the one who was in charge. ¡°He Feifei was rescued by me.¡± Boom! Yang Yilai¡¯s entire body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. He reacted quickly and stood up from his chair. His dull eyes were filled with vigor as he asked impatiently,¡± Really?¡± Calm down. He shook his head vigorously. Impossible! He must be lying to himself. Feifei was in Pang Youshan¡¯s hands and was hidden very well. He had just been transferred to the Imperial Censorate today and was still on duty. He couldn¡¯t leave the Outer Palace. Even if he sent someone to investigate, it was impossible to find out in such a short time and save her. She looked at Han Zhenggang. It must be him! Zhang Ronghua wanted to get rid of Pang Youshan with his own hands, which was why this scene happened. Find out the reason. The hope in Yang Yilai¡¯s eyes disappeared. He became dull again and returned to his previous appearance. He bowed mechanically.¡± Greetings, my lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that from this performance, He Feifei was the hope to break the situation. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with his palm and took out two Sound Recording Stones. He converted the Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Force and inserted a little into it. Two images unfolded and appeared in front of him. Looking at this scene, Yang Yilai¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. He did not blink, afraid that he would miss something. He stared fixedly¡­ After receiving a satisfactory answer in the side hall, he returned. Pang Youshan was drinking tea in the hall with a smile on his face, as if everything was under his control. His confidant, Zhao Guangfeng, hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in. ¡® Master!¡± Zhao Guangfeng said. He was about to scold him, but Zhao Guangfeng interrupted him.¡± Something happened to Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua brought Han Zhenggang to Yang Yilai.¡± His expression changed, and his smile disappeared, replaced by frost. Pang Youshan reacted very quickly. If he went to see him at this time, he would think that Han Zhenggang had disappeared for an entire morning. Could it be that he had saved He Feifei? Impossible! She was imprisoned in the secret chamber, and very few people knew about it. How did they know? There was another point. Even if he spread the word and ordered someone to investigate, he was a third rank official. Without the order of the imperial court, who would dare to barge into the residence? If they investigated, there would be no good consequences! He couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor did he understand. That bad feeling appeared once again. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed him roughly and grabbed his neck, wanting to strangle him to death! With a cold face, he stood up from the chair. With his hands behind his back, he paced around the room, thinking of a countermeasure. Soon, he had an idea. He couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ronghua alone. He ordered,¡± Please come here, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhao Guangfeng left quickly. Pang Youshan did not stay idle either. He left the palace and led his men to Yang Yilai. In the palace. After the two recording stones finished playing, the image disappeared and returned to its previous appearance. He Feifei has my men to protect her,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± There¡¯s no need to worry about her safety.¡± ¡°You¡­you really didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Yang Yilai asked with respect. He didn¡¯t address her as ¡± I ¡°, which showed how anxious he was. ¡± You can choose not to trust anyone,¡± Han Zhenggang said seriously.¡± But you can trust him!¡± Thinking about the news he had heard, whether it was in the Scholar Hall or the Ministry of Works, Zhang Ronghua was dedicated to the public and had no regrets. The former did not reflect much, but the latter was not necessarily the case. Everything he did was for the benefit of the lower-level soldiers of Great Xia. Just the good news from Wangtian County explained everything. After waiting for so many years, this day had finally arrived. He no longer hesitated, and his last worry was resolved. Tears streamed down his face. He was clearly middle-aged, but he looked even older than some old people. Plop! He directly knelt on the ground and suppressed his anger. His words were sonorous and powerful as if they were knives. Give Censor He justice and avenge the He family!¡± He was about to kowtow. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and pressed it on Yang Yilai¡¯s shoulder to stop him from falling. Then, he pulled him up from the ground and said in a deep voice,¡± Justice may be late, but it will not be absent!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Just as Yang Yilai was about to tell the truth about what had happened in the past, the door of the palace was pushed open. Pang Youshan¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were cold. There was no sign of life in them at all. A vicious intent flickered in his eyes, and he was like a ferocious beast that could devour people. He brought people in. The atmosphere changed drastically. It was solemn and oppressive, as if it was filled with endless killing intent. It was so oppressive that people could not breathe. He walked closer. Pang Youshan took out a jade pendant from his waist. It was green and in the shape of a butterfly. It was called ¡°Butterfly Sapphire¡±. Seven years ago, on He Feifei¡¯s birthday, Yang Yilai carefully selected it and bought it for her with a ¡°heavy price¡±. He held it in the air and let go of it. The jade pendant fell and smashed on the floor tiles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kacha! Jade Shattering! It was as if he was saying,¡¯lf you want me to die, just try!¡¯ ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡± How dare he threaten me at this time? Yang Yilai¡¯s rationality was replaced by anger. His eyes were red and burning with the flames of revenge. He clenched his fists and was about to punch him. Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder twice, signaling him to calm down. He turned around and said coldly,¡± Are you threatening him?¡± Pang Youshan did not retreat an inch, and Yang Yilai¡¯s attitude changed. He deduced that something must have happened on He Feifei¡¯s side! There was no way out. He could only go all the way to the end and shed all pretense of cordiality..¡± Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡± Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Killing Three Clans Chapter 794: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 Ever since he had entered the officialdom, Zhang Ronghua had never used his power to oppress others. He had always acted within the rules, but this time, he made an exception. He was furious! From the information in front of him, the He family was innocent. They blocked someone else¡¯s path and were framed. In the entire family, only He Feifei was left. Although she was alive, she was living an ignoble life! From the voice recording stone that Ding Yi had passed over, it seemed that a weak woman had endured so much torture and could collapse at any moment. Because of her determination, she wanted to overturn the case and prove the He family¡¯s innocence. She had endured until now. Such a person was worthy of respect! He was not the savior! I don¡¯t want to be a savior! He just wanted to do something for the people of Great Xia to make their lives better. He wanted to make the world less dark and more bright. He wanted to make the world warmer. Bang! He moved like lightning and kicked his chest. Although he controlled his strength and didn¡¯t kill Pang Youshan, his ribs were broken and he was smashed into the wall. The people around him were stunned and came back to their senses. They wanted to stop him, but when they saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold eyes, which were more terrifying than blades, they subconsciously shut their mouths. Han Zhenggang was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his lord to be so stubborn! This was probably the first time he had used force ever since he stepped into officialdom! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care about what the others thought and walked over. Every step he took brought with it immense pressure. Pang Youshan pressed against the ground and struggled to get up. However, the injury on his chest was too serious and he could not muster any strength. This movement affected his injury again. The intense pain came, but he could not feel it at all. His heart was replaced by fear as he cried out in despair,¡± Help¡­ ! ¡®I ¡°No one can save you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a second kick landed, kicking him out from inside. He rolled a few times on the ground and stopped in front of Bai Yichang, who was rushing over. Looking at the person who came, Pang Youshan seemed to have seen his savior. Zhang Ronghua has gone crazy and wants to kill me!¡± Bai Yichang¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. He forcefully endured the anger of burning the sky and pointed at the sky. He shouted angrily,¡± What are you doing?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved.¡± Six years ago, for his own selfish reasons, he murdered Censor He. His family was confiscated and banished. The woman was sent to the Education Department. Are you going to protect him?¡± Their eyes met! The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Bai Yichang¡¯s thoughts turned very quickly. He looked at Yang Yilai, who was standing behind Zhang Ronghua. His eyes were spitting fire as he stared at Pang Youshan. He wanted to eat him up. Was He Feifei rescued? ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± His face darkened. ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Yilai stepped forward. ¡°Where?¡± Yang Yilai ignored him and looked at Zhang Ronghua.¡± Bring me there!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He ordered without moving. ¡°Summon a team of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army!¡± Han Zhenggang grabbed his official robe and rushed out. He swore! He had never run so fast in his life. At the same time, his blood was burning and he was full of energy. It was as if he had a second spring and had endless strength. Only by following such an adult would he be able to do things! Very quickly. A team of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army was summoned. Bai Yichang had the highest position here, so he was about to bow when Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token. With the support of the Black Yellow Internal Strength, a golden light flashed and condensed into a mini five-clawed golden dragon. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly bowed, including Bai Yichang. He put away the True Dragon Token. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. With a wave of his hand, two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers rushed forward and roughly lifted Pang Youshan up. Bai Yichang felt aggrieved in his heart. Up until now, there was already no chance to turn the tables! Even if Du Chengming came personally, he couldn¡¯t suppress the True Dragon Token and decisively decided to abandon Pang Youshan! With a trump card in her hand, she was not afraid of him opening his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He took the lead and walked out. Everyone followed. Under Yang Yilai¡¯s lead, they entered a courtyard. Han Zhenggang took a step forward and reminded them in a low voice that this used to be He Jia¡¯s office. Seven to eight breaths later. They stopped at the edge of the garden. Some people had already guessed that the thing might be hidden below. The expression on Bai Yichang¡¯s face did not change, and he almost fainted from anger! He glanced at Pang Youshan without leaving a trace. This trash! Others hid the evidence right under their noses and played with the light. They searched so many times, but they actually couldn¡¯t find it! He deserved this Yang Yilai stepped forward and entered the garden. He stopped in front of an iris flower to symbolize their friendship. He crouched down because he was so excited that He Jia¡¯s case was about to be cleared. His outstretched hand trembled and he began to dig. Very quickly. A square-shaped golden jade box appeared. He dug it out from below and buried it in the ground for years. It was still intact. He wiped off the soil on it and walked over quickly to hand it over. He took the jade box. Zhang Ronghua pried open the lock and revealed a document that was three inches thick. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, he took out the document and flipped it open. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first glance, his face darkened. Killing intent swirled in their eyes. It was terrifyingly cold. Even the surrounding temperature had unknowingly dropped to freezing point. The group of people subconsciously shivered and tightened their clothes as if they were using this method to keep warm. His speed was very fast, and in a dozen breaths, he had finished reading all the contents recorded on it. Putting away the document, he turned around and looked at Pang Youshan as if he was looking at a dead person! The voice sounded like a demon from hell. Even Bai Yichang was afraid when he heard it. Pang Youshan panicked when he saw the man¡¯s gaze. He knew that if this matter was exposed, no one could protect him. His family would also suffer. He held onto his last hope and looked at Bai Yichang..¡± Master, save me!¡± Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Killing Three Clans Chapter 795: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Yichang scolded. ¡°What is recorded on it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to disclose the case before it¡¯s settled!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Inform the Supreme Court and have them send someone over to bring Pang Youshan away for interrogation.¡± ¡°No need! I¡¯ll interrogate him personally.¡± Bai Yichang wanted to say that the Imperial Censorate didn¡¯t have this right, but thinking of the True Dragon Token, he had the right! He turned around and looked at Pang Youshan.¡± Heaven is watching what you do. ¡± He flicked his sleeves and left with his men. With such a huge matter happening, he had to inform Du Chengming so that Daren could come up with a countermeasure. The people that Pang Youshan had brought along took the opportunity to leave as well. ¡°Bring the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heaven Army to the Ministry of Works and capture Sun Jin from the manufacturing division,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°What if they stop us?¡± Han Zhenggang voiced his worries. ¡°Tell them that Sun Jin is involved in an important case and I¡¯m using the True Dragon Token to handle it!¡± ¡°Yes. sir!¡± Han Zhenggang received the order and led the eight men outside. Yang Yilai wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say something but did not know what to say. ¡°You want to beat him up?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yilai nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± With a ferocious expression, he shook his head and rushed forward excitedly. He would do whatever he could to vent his anger on behalf of his good friend, himself, and the He family. He looked at the sky. The sun was shining brightly and the sunlight was warm. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t feel any warmth in his heart. Sun Jin was the second secretary of the manufacturing division. He was in charge of making weapons and spiritual objects. The two of them were colluding with each other. He was in charge of recording the recipes, preparing the materials, and refining them. Pang Youshan was in charge of sales, earning tens of millions of taels of silver or even more. These things fell into the hands of bandits and sects, helping the evildoers to do evil and harming the people of Great Xia, causing great losses. He was even more worried that the Flaming Thunder Pearl, the 197 spiritual items, and the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl that he had developed some time ago would be leaked! The value of these items was immeasurable, and they were related to the foundation of the country. If they were revealed, it would be fine within the borders of Great Xia, but if the Shang Dynasty obtained them, the consequences would be extremely severe. The first to bear the brunt was the loss of countless soldiers and countless families. ¡°I hope things don¡¯t turn out to be the worst!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yilai stopped. After venting, he felt much better. He walked over.¡± Thank you, Sir!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He brought them away. Ministry of Works. Han Zhenggang was cautious. He was a member of the Imperial Censorate. Although he had the authority to supervise, impeach, and make suggestions, he was not someone from the Supreme Court. If he was stopped during the process of arresting Sun Jin, not only would it delay the official business, but it would also appear that he was incompetent and leave a bad impression. That would be troublesome. He was cautious and had someone inform Ding Yi. When he arrived, he would briefly explain the matter and then go to the manufacturing division to arrest him. Sun Jin was the chief clerk of the Second Production Hall. He was a Rank Four. If they wanted to capture him, they would need the approval of the Supreme Court. With Ding Yi¡¯s help, things would become easier. At the critical moment, they would take out the True Dragon Token and take him away. The matter was blown up. MO Shouli, the doctor of the manufacturing department, hurriedly went to see Fu Kun and reported Zhang Ronghua. After listening. Fu Kun asked him to leave and thought about the reason. Even if Sun Jin was corrupt and bribed, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character, he would not break the rules. He would hand him over to the Supreme Court for them to arrest him and then interrogate him by the Ministry of Justice. Now, he had ordered Han Zhenggang to arrest him. Could there be something hidden? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He ordered people to gather information but was not in a hurry to take action. Imperial Censorate. After listening. Du Cheng Ming¡¯s expression was serious as he questioned him sternly, asking it he was involved in this matter. Bai Yi Chang patted his chest and assured him that he was not. Only then did he feel relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Zhang Ronghua used the True Dragon Token, and the Ministry of Works won¡¯t let this matter go if we don¡¯t give him an explanation!¡± Bai Yichang carefully considered his words and probed.¡± Pang Youshan is my subordinate after all. No matter what, now that something has happened, if we don¡¯t ask and let him be captured, wouldn¡¯t we be telling others that his first fire is very strong and that I don¡¯t even have the ability to resist? Let them gain a foothold in the Imperial Censorate, and when the second and third fire comes, they will become a laughingstock like Stylone, as if no one in the Ministry of Works can stop them?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Du Chengming¡¯s gaze became dignified and sharp. A huge official¡¯s might was emitted, as if it could penetrate people¡¯s hearts.¡± I will ask again. Did you participate in this matter?¡± Bai Yichang panicked. He felt as if there were needles on his back. He almost couldn¡¯t bear it. However, he had been an official for so many years and had extraordinary skills in maintaining his composure. No matter how sharp his gaze was, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He welcomed it calmly.¡± No!¡± After a while. Du Chengming¡¯s aura disappeared, and his brows furrowed into a frown. Bai Yichang was right. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s first fire was very vigorous and had no other momentum. If they did not stop it, when this matter was completed, they would have a firm foothold in the Imperial Censorate. The four divisions would be like the Spirit Research Department, becoming their backyard. No one would dare to directly attack them. If they seized the opportunity to burn the second and third fire, it would only be more intense. Once it was like the Ministry of Works, they would lose all their face. There was another reason. After the morning court session, the higher-ups passed down the order to suppress Zhang Ronghua and hide him for a few years. If he could be taken in, it would be best. If he was disobedient, he would be beaten to the end. As a result, Pang Youhao¡¯s matter was not that important.. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Killing Three Clans Chapter 796: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 Even if they wanted to do it, it would have to be done by them, handed over to the Supreme Court, and then interrogated by the Ministry of Justice. His thoughts spun as he thought of a way to break it. Without the True Dragon Token, it would be easier to operate. He would inform the Supreme Court to take Pang Youshan back and the matter would be settled. It was very tricky now. After thinking for a long time, he could not think of a good solution. Bai Yichang knew that his master was convinced by his words, but the True Dragon Token was still unsolvable. Even if the pavilion elder came, he would only be able to participate in the interrogation and follow the progress of the case unless the three dukes came personally. However, if that happened, the matter would also be out of control when it reached the Emperor. He raised his hand and made a throat-slapping gesture. Du Chengming knew what he meant, so he secretly sent a message to Pang Youshan and ordered him to commit suicide! It was a simple and effective attack on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s prestige. What was the use if he couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on a criminal? Even if He Jia¡¯s case was overturned, the gains would be minimal. If others wanted to rely on him, they would immediately think of Pang Youshan¡¯s fate. They would be afraid of hurting the rat and would not work for the sake of their future and their lives. ¡°Can you do it?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Bai Yichang didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it. ¡°Make sure it¡¯s clean. Don¡¯t give yourself away,¡± Du Chengming instructed. ¡°I understand!¡± Bai Yichang bade farewell and left the palace. He closed the door behind him. Bai Yichang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He clenched his fists tightly under his sleeves. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he would definitely vent his anger! He quickened his pace and walked back, preparing to arrange this matter. However, he had overlooked one thing, Pang Youshan¡¯s backbone! In the office hall. In front of irrefutable evidence, there was no way to deny it. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right and that Zhang Ronghua was about to attack, Pang Youshan immediately cowered and told him everything that had happened. Six years ago. He Jia was surprised to find out that he was very close to Sun Jin from the Ministry of Works. He knew the latter¡¯s identity, so he secretly investigated him out of the censor¡¯s intuition. If he didn¡¯t investigate, he wouldn¡¯t have known. The results of the investigation were shocking. In this line of work, his premonitions were very accurate. He seemed to have guessed his fate. He prepared in advance and hid the thing in the garden. Then, he told Yang Yi to take it out if anything happened to him. However, the opponent¡¯s reaction was too fast, like a clap of thunder. He Jia was imprisoned that night, and Yang Yi received the news the next day. He was suspended for investigation before he could even move. He couldn¡¯t even enter the Vermilion Bird Gate, so how could he get that thing? At the back. He Feifei fell into Pang Youhao¡¯s hands. He was still suspended and dragged on for several months before the document was revoked. At the same time, there was also a demotion order, which was repeated until now. After listening. ¡°Who else?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No more!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The result of the Seven Segments Soul Destroying Palm was the same. It temporarily relieved his pain. He continued to ask,¡± How did you guys meet?¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Pang Youshan panted heavily as if he had just survived a disaster.¡± The Education Bureau!¡± he said hoarsely. Dense footsteps sounded. Han Zhenggang brought them back into the main hall. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Sky Army threw Sun Jin on the ground and tactfully retreated. They closed the door and stood guard outside. He looked at Pang Youshan and saw that he was in a miserable state. Several of his ribs were broken, and his official robe was dyed red with blood. It was very tragic! He no longer looked like a third-grade official. He was even worse than a beggar. Sun Jin panicked. Fear showed on his face. He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to speak.¡± What, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°What if I explain myself?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Or do you want me to do it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Ministry of Justice and have no right to interrogate me!¡± Zhang Ronghua answered with his actions. He grabbed a bone in his chest and squeezed it. Sun Jin let out a bloodcurdling scream, his face twisted in pain, and his body trembled. After a while. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would only suffer more if he continued to hold on. Sun Jin explained how he had used his authority to secretly memorize the formula, then secretly purchase the materials, secretly refine them, and then hand them over to Pang Youshan to sell. ¡°Who else is involved?¡± ¡°No more!¡± ¡°Do you think the two of you have the ability to do that?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± Sun Jin said. After a round of interrogation, the answers they got were the same. The two of them gave the same answer. The more he said that, the more suspicious it was. There was no other way. They had already used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Hand and refused to speak. There was no gain in torturing him any longer. He could only investigate in secret. ¡°Did you steal the Flame Thunder Bead and other things that I developed?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after changing the topic. Sun Jin was nervous, and his expression betrayed his thoughts. His heart sank. The worst thing had happened. ¡°How much did you steal?¡± Zhang Ronghua suppressed his killing intent and asked. ¡°Only¡­ There¡¯s only one Flamespark Pearl formula.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The study room.¡± ¡°Bring a battalion of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army and seal off his residence immediately. Don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Search the study room and find the formula for the Flamespark Pearl.¡± He took out the True Dragon Token and threw it over. Han Zhenggang quickly took it and understood the seriousness of the matter. The Flame Thunder Pearl was the national treasure of Great Xia. Once it was leaked and fell into the hands of the Shang Dynasty, the battle that they had the advantage in would be instantly leveled. Countless soldiers on the border would die. He hurriedly opened the door and rushed out. He took a deep breath. Now was not the time to be angry.. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Killing Three Clans Chapter 797: Killing Three Clans Translator: 549690339 Zhang Ronghua ordered again, ¡± Go to the Ministry of Works and tell Minister Fu that the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead has been leaked. Seal off the manufacturing division and interrogate every single one of them!¡± If you find anything suspicious, you¡¯d rather kill them all by mistake than let a single one ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yang Yi accepted the order. Using all his strength, he rushed out. A cold and murderous gaze landed on him. ¡°Even if I die ten thousand times, it won¡¯t make up for the losses you¡¯ve caused!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Sun Jin was terrified. He pressed his palm on the ground and struggled to crawl backward. However, his injuries were too serious. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move a single step.¡± What, what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm again to torture him to death. Then, he stood at the door and looked at the sky, hoping that things did not develop in the worst way! Bai Yichang walked in with his confidants. He looked at the hall and retracted his gaze.¡± Did you speak?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Zhang Ronghua glanced at him and said nothing. Bai Yichang was furious. This was not putting him in his eyes. Suppressing his anger, he walked inside. Zhang Ronghua blocked the door and didn¡¯t let him in.¡± This case is very important. Are you sure you want to get involved?¡± ¡°He Jia is from the Imperial Censorate. As the Imperial Attendant, I have the right to know!¡± Zhang Ronghua suspected that the mastermind was Bai Yichang. First, Pang Youhao was his confidant. Second, what he said just now was vague and could be said to be a threat, but without evidence, he could not arrest him! ¡°This case is beyond the scope of He Jia¡¯s case.¡± The stalemate lasted for a while. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua did not take a step back, Bai Yichang stood outside and deliberately raised his voice so that the people inside could hear him. He only managed to say two words before he was rudely interrupted. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to collude with me?¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted again. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Bai Yichang left with an ashen face. He looked at them coldly and continued to wait at the door for news. Ministry of Works. After Fu Kun heard Yang Yi¡¯s report, he was rarely angry. He grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it violently on the ground. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked the table over. He cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± Let Yang Yilai go back first and tell Zhang Ronghua that he knows! He then ordered. Mobilize the Mysterious Heavenly Golden Scales Army and lock down the manufacturing division. Not even a bird could escape. Then, send a message to the Ministry of Justice and ask them to send interrogation experts one by one. They would start with MO Shouli and then the others to investigate the mole. He couldn¡¯t suppress such a huge matter, so he personally entered the palace to report to the Xia Emperor and was prepared to be criticized. An hour later. Han Zhenggang returned and told him the results. He searched the entire Sun Residence, especially the study room, but he couldn¡¯t find the formula for the Flame Thunder Bead. Everyone in the residence, including the women, was present except for the butler, Old Lu. After interrogating them with torture, they found that they did not know anything. It was very likely that he had stolen the things. He ordered the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army to chase after them. Other than that, they also found a large amount of money. Including the valuable items, the total was close to two million taels. He took out the True Dragon Token and returned it, feeling reluctant to part with it. This thing was really useful! ¡°Is the city gate sealed?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°It has been sealed! Only allowed to enter, not allowed to leave. Order the five divisions of city defense to cooperate in arresting him.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on them and don¡¯t let anyone get close! This official will enter the palace to see His Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After leaving the main hall, Zhang Ronghua rushed to the inner palace. The Xia Emperor had probably known about such a major event long ago and was probably waiting for news. With the True Dragon Token, there were no obstacles at all and he only stopped when he reached the outside of the royal study. Eunuch Xiao and two eunuchs stood guard at the door. Beside them were the Human Emperor Guards, protecting the surroundings tightly. There were outsiders present, so he didn¡¯t address him as ¡± Grandpa Xiao.¡± ¡°Eunuch Xiao, please inform me that Zhang Ronghua of the Imperial Censorate has something important to ask for an audience!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Eunuch Xiao turned around and walked to the door of the hall. He controlled his movements and did not make a sound. He opened the door and walked in. He returned very quickly. ¡°His Majesty wants you to go in.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall. Looking at the situation in front of him, his expression did not change, but his heart was shocked. Fu Kun knelt on the ground and lowered his head to admit his mistake! He was the minister of the Ministry of Works, a person of high status and authority. With a stomp of his foot, the capital would tremble. Such a big shot actually knelt down? He deduced that the Xia Emperor was extremely angry that the formula for the Flamespark Pearl had been leaked. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been punished so severely. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He walked to the middle of the hall and stopped. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was cold, and his dragon eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°The Sun family¡¯s people have interrogated them, but they don¡¯t know anything!¡± Only the butler, Old Lu, has disappeared. It¡¯s very likely that the thing is with him. I¡¯ve already ordered the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and the Fifth Division of City Defense to arrest him.¡± ¡°Other than them, who else is involved in this matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very tight-lipped! If someone is really hiding behind the scenes, they must have something important in their hands that makes them afraid, so they won¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Investigate!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang retreated and returned in a while. Zhang Ronghua knew that he should use his secret intelligence forces. He was curious about how powerful Emperor Xia¡¯s intelligence forces were. Seconds and minutes passed. A eunuch pushed open the palace door and entered. He whispered a few words into Wei Shang¡¯s ear before respectfully leaving. Wei Shang reported the information he had found. ¡± Your guess is correct,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± Six years ago, their sons disappeared at different times. They should have been taken hostage!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua was surprised. In such a short time, they had already investigated the matter clearly? How much intelligence does His Majesty have? I¡¯ve already ordered people to investigate. After six years, even if they were to investigate, they might not be able to find anything. Lock them up in Nether Prison and watch them closely. They will be tortured every day until they confess!¡± After a short pause, the tone of the conversation changed. Emperor Xia¡¯s voice, which was filled with killing intent, rang out.¡± Lead two battalions of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army and immediately confiscate the family¡¯s property. Exterminate the three clans and bring them to the market to be beheaded for public display!¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. ¡°You have disappointed me!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold gaze fell on him.. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Fu Kun’s Loyalty Chapter 798: Fu Kun¡¯s Loyalty Translator: 549690339 A simple sentence was more terrifying than any weapon. Fu Kun was so scared that his soul almost disappeared. With his political wisdom, how could he not understand the meaning behind His Majesty¡¯s words? He was the former Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s subordinate. Several years ago, Grand Secretary Zhang had retired and had given him a helping hand, helping him to become the Minister of Works. Without a backer, he was the backer. He was still young, and with the help of the forces he had cultivated and Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s forces, he had become a force to be reckoned with. Thus, he was assigned to the Young and Strong Faction and became one of the leaders! Who would have thought that after hiding for so many years, avoiding this question, all he wanted to do was to do something practical and find an opportunity to improve further, entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and standing at the peak of Grand Xia, becoming one of the few people with the greatest authority in the world. Today, he was forced to make a choice. Although the Emperor had not extended an olive branch for many years, he understood that the six ministers were the most important. They could not ignore it and had been secretly looking for an opportunity. Before he came, he had prepared for the worst. He did not expect things to develop more seriously than he had imagined. The matter of the Flame Thunder Pearl could be big or small. If it was big or small, he would be demoted to a commoner. No one could find fault with it and would not dare to object! This was because the battle in Wangtian County had already tested its power. It was small, lifted up heavily and put down gently. The fire was in the hands of His Majesty. There were only two paths at the moment. The first was to rely on His Majesty and this matter would be safe. The second was to lose his official position and retire at home. Once he chose this path, those political enemies would not let him off! She would definitely think of ways to take revenge and not let him feel comfortable. A man without power was worse than a dog. He thought back to what Grand Secretary Zhang had told him a few days ago. In this position, whether he wanted to or not, he was already involved in the struggles of the higher-ups. Either he was so capable that he couldn¡¯t move around the court without him, or he submitted to the Emperor. If he made a mistake, he would be crushed instantly. He had once asked if there was a third option, and Grand Secretary Zhang had said that there was. Entering the Prophecy Pavilion would allow one to reach the peak of power. They could attack or defend, and no matter what happened, they would be able to deal with it calmly. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s contributions, his qualifications had been filled up, and he had made preparations to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. As long as he waited for that person to retire, he would be able to officially enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He had never expected such a thing to happen! He hated Sun Jin and MO Shouli to death. He wished he could cut Sun Jin into pieces and drag his family to the market to behead them all! No, Zhang Ronghua had already brought people to raid the house. Later, he would bring them to the market and behead them. Good kill! As a doctor of the manufacturing division, the latter actually couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on his own subordinates and caused a huge loss. Damn it! Hatred aside, he had to get through this first. He felt bitter in his heart. He had prepared everything, but he had never expected to fall on the road to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. This was fate! ¡°I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance, Your Majesty!¡± I promise that this will never happen again.¡± Smart people didn¡¯t need to talk too much. The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he was still angry. He was furious that the formula for the Flamespark Pearl had been leaked! However, the matter had already happened. As the Human Ruler, he could not just look at one aspect. He had to look at other aspects. He said in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯ll be fined half a year¡¯s salary. My merits and demerits will be offset!¡± Fu Kun was bitter. This matter had passed, but the price was very high! They had lost the opportunity to attack the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and were even forced to pledge allegiance to the Emperor. They knew very well what was going on in the imperial court. The appearance of the three princes today explained everything. Even the old teacher, who did not care about the affairs of the world, had appeared. It was unwise to get involved at this time, but there was no good way. He bowed and thanked the Emperor.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather kill a thousand wrongly than let a single one go!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Help Xianyi up.¡± Xianyi was Fu Kun¡¯s surname. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and helped him up from the ground. After getting up. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Fu Kun said. Emperor Xia nodded and left the royal study. Fu Kun¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His eyes flickered with a cold light, hiding monstrous anger as he walked coldly towards the Ministry of Works. In the royal study. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty! Another virtuous minister.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression softened a little, but he remained cold. If I had a choice, I would rather not do this. I want to ensure that the Flamespark Pearl is safe.¡± He asked again. ¡°Have you found out about Sun Jin¡¯s butler, Old Lu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange!¡± Wei Shang was puzzled. This person seemed to have disappeared into thin air. This old servant immediately ordered people to investigate. It seems that from the moment he left the Sun residence, all traces were erased.¡± ¡°Someone attacked? Or is he hiding somewhere?¡± ¡°The people below have already searched with all their might. There are also people arranged at the city gate. If he dares to leave, he won¡¯t be able to hide from us! This old servant suspects that the spies of the Shang Dynasty have made their move.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can use this as bait to find the people of the Shang Dynasty!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. Such a good thing like the extermination of an entire family, of course, had to be done by one of their own. After leaving the royal study and arriving at the Imperial Censorate, Pang Youshan and Sun Jin had already been taken away by the Human Emperor Guards and imprisoned in Nether Prison. Everyone in the four divisions was in a state of panic. Although they didn¡¯t know all the news, they had heard a little. Even if they hadn¡¯t heard of it, the Emperor¡¯s Guards had been mobilized. They were the Emperor¡¯s personal guards, the most powerful department in the Grand Xia Dynasty. They surpassed the four divisions. Their words and actions represented everything. It was obvious that this matter had broken through the heavens. Everyone was worried that they would be the next unlucky one, especially those who were close to Pang Youshan. They were afraid that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s knife would slash at them in the next second. In the office hall. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat. He was not in a hurry to make a move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before he raided the house, he wanted to use this opportunity to clean up the Fourth Division. He wanted to make the first fire the most prosperous and maximize the benefits. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Was Zhao Guangfeng involved in the interrogation just now?¡± This person was Pang Youshan¡¯s trusted aide. When they went to the side hall to meet Yang Yi, the first person they reported to him must be eliminated. Han Zhenggang understood. He was also a ruthless person. He had been in the Imperial Censorate for so many years and had political enemies. Since the Lord had said so, he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the Fourth Division and take control of the department. Would it cause dissatisfaction among others? If it was so big and involved the Flamespark Pearl, who would dare to say no? As long as he dared to stand out, he would be branded with a big hat. No matter who he was, even if it was Du Chengming, he would be arrested and interrogated first. He would be considered innocent and locked up for a few years. After a few years, he would be released. There would be no place for him in the Imperial Censorate. He would just stay at home! ¡°Not just him, there are others..¡± Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 799: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 Yang Yilai was stunned. What did this mean? Wasn¡¯t he trying to overturn the He family¡¯s case? How did so many people get involved? Han Zhenggang listed a list of names. Including Zhao Guangfeng, there were 13 people in total. He added,¡± Most of them are Pang Youhao¡¯s trusted aides. They¡¯re the kind that¡¯s loyal. They¡¯re the ones who rush to the front when things go wrong. ¡± The remaining people were either his political enemies or people he could not deal with. Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied, but this was not enough.¡± This case is very important. How can these few people cover up the sky and collude with Sun Jin to steal the Flame Thunder Pearl?¡± ¡°The higher-ups?¡± Han Zhenggang voiced his worries. ¡°His Majesty is very angry!¡± Han Zhenggang finally understood. His Excellency had probably been transferred to the Imperial Censorate for some reason. Otherwise, with the advantage he had in the court today, even if he was transferred to the Ministry of War, the three chancellors could only accept it with the old master¡¯s pressure! Although the Emperor was giving them a way out, this was probably his true intention. After figuring out everything, he was relieved and reported the other people from the four divisions. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± she asked. ¡°This matter is related, so we can¡¯t be careless,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He looked at Yang Yilai. ¡°Anvthinc to add?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. If he still did not react at this time, he would not need to be an official. He could just resign and go home to retire. All these years, he had been looked down upon and targeted many times. The people that Han Zhenggang had mentioned had more or less hit him when he was down. Other than them, there were a few others who immediately spoke up. In this way, if they were to arrest people according to their names, half of the four divisions would be taken down. Although they would not be paralyzed, it would be very ugly. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care. Wasn¡¯t this how officialdom worked? If it was someone else who gained power, they would only be even more ruthless! Other than the existing departments, there were also people from other departments. As long as they were involved, they would be arrested. He ordered,¡± Order the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to capture them and hand them over to the Supreme Court. Then, the Ministry of Justice will interrogate them.¡± ¡°These empty seats?¡± Han Zhenggang asked. There were twenty-six people in total, especially Zhao Guangfeng, who was a fourth-grade official in the Left Imperial Censor. Many people were watching him. He would be abandoned and surrounded. In the future, no one would help him. Today, he had to return the favor in the court. As they thought about the distribution of benefits, no one found anything wrong with the fact that they would definitely take the majority of the profits. The appointment from the Ministry of Personnel Affairs had not been decided yet, so Ding Yi could take over Zhao Guangfeng¡¯s position. There were twenty-five people left, and he would take ten. As for the remaining fifteen, Uncle Pei would take three, Han Zhenggang would take three, Old Ceng and Old Wei would take two each, the crown prince would take two, and Xu Xing, Xu Shidao, and Su Ming would each take one. No one dared to touch Pang Youhao¡¯s vacant position. They were all Rank-3, so there was no difference whether they wanted it or not. They would keep it for the time being and wait for the exchange of benefits in the future. He thought about it and confirmed that he had not missed anything. Zhang Ronghua instructed him to do this. Han Zhenggang was excited. He could take one of the three spots, and the other two would be given to Grand Secretary Cui. He was paying back for his efforts. He bowed.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Waiting for him to leave. ¡°Someone recommended it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Yang Yilai pondered for a while. There was no one in the Imperial Censorate that he could use. A thought flashed through his mind. He thought of someone but was not sure if he could do it. He asked tentatively,¡± Sir, can Qian Ping, the dean of Guangyi Academy, do you think he can?¡± The Guangyi Academy was a private school, not an official academy. The dean was just an ordinary person, unlike the deans of the three academies, who held high positions and had students all over Great Xia. To transfer a white body to the Imperial Censorate from a ninth-grade official position, the difficulty of the operation was not ordinary. ¡°Explain it in detail.¡± Yang Yilai explained. The middle-aged man had a sharp tongue and wanted to be an official. He was a good person and the two of them were good friends. They did not look down on him because of his downfall and often drank together. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. If you recommend him, I can do it, but you won¡¯t be able to return to your original position.¡± Yang Yilai hesitated. He thought of the care he had given him all these years and bowed.¡± It¡¯s all up to you, sir.¡± ¡°Wait tor news!¡± He stood up from his chair and took some time to make a trip to the Scholar Hall. That was his base. Lu Junxiu was constantly nurturing talents. Although Li Yiming was fighting for power with him, it was still not enough. This time, he had transferred Jin Yaoguang and the other two out. In addition, he had transferred another six people. Including the people recommended by Yang Yi, there were exactly ten people. Sending so many people might affect Lu Junxiu, but it was not a big deal. With his abilities, he could still control the situation. He went to the Ministry of Personnel again to find Su Ming and told him the positions of these people. Waiting for him to leave. Su Ming went to see Jiang Shangcheng and told him about Zhang Rong Hua¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯ll use this opportunity to return all the favors and tie everyone to his boat. Interesting!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Indeed.¡± Su Ming smiled. ¡°The first fire was very strong. It¡¯s all up to the second fire. Get the people to prepare for the conversation!¡± Jiang Shangcheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua led two battalions of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, and Cao Hang personally led them. They were all trusted aides. How could such a good thing be given to outsiders? Starting from Sun Jin¡¯s extermination, all three clans were taken down and imprisoned. Their assets were confiscated, and the harvest was not great. Just his and Pang Youshan¡¯s families alone had four million taels of silver. Their relatives, some of whom were businessmen, had received more money, nearly eight million taels of silver. In total, they had received more than twelve million taels of silver. Including their mansions and properties, it would double.. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: The Real Yang Hongling (2) Chapter 800: The Real Yang Hongling (2) Translator: 549690339 No matter who raided a house, there was an unspoken rule that the person who raided the house could take a little. This formed a tacit understanding in the Great Xia officialdom. Otherwise, they would not rush to do such an offensive thing as looting the house. Sun family mansion. ¡°How do we distribute them, Sir?¡± Cao Xing asked. ¡°Same old rules,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He was referring to one-tenth. According to the calculation of twelve million taels of silver, one-tenth of it would be one million and two hundred thousand taels of silver. It was a bit much, but with so many people, the two battalions of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army would have two hundred people, so it was not much. Thinking about it, he felt that it was too little. Zhang Ronghua changed his words.¡± Keep the change and divide it according to the size of the official position. Take another 10,000 taels. I will give it to He Feifei later. Consider it to make up for the grievances she has suffered over the years.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± It took them some time to divide the money. Although they were all expressionless, they were smiling. They looked energetic and motivated. Even their gazes at Zhang Ronghua and their parents became heated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua mounted his Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and led the prisoners towards the market. When the surrounding commoners saw such a huge formation, they were shocked. They all made way for them. When the prison carriage passed by, their curiosity flared up and they followed. When they arrived at the market, the county magistrate of the eastern city received the news and rushed over with the chief registrar and county lieutenant, as well as dozens of constables. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± The three county magistrates bowed. Zhang Ronghua nodded and made the arrangements.¡± Seal this place and pull out the cordon. Don¡¯t let the civilians get close.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The county magistrate replied. He ordered the constables to set up defenses at the outer perimeter while the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army set up defenses at the inner perimeter. With the latter¡¯s strength, no one dared to be ignorant. The three of them were in awe and envy. He was already a third-grade official at such a young age. On his first day in office, he had already taken down such a person! Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat, while the county magistrate and the others stood beside him. Before the execution, they had to describe their crimes. Cao Xing went forward and circulated his internal energy to explain in detail how they had stolen the Flame Thunder Bead, a weapon of the country. The surrounding commoners were furious! Looking at these people, his eyes spewed fire as he pointed at them and cursed. He wished he could swallow their flesh and blood. Rotten eggs, rotten vegetables, and so on were thrown at them with all their might. No one charged at the cordon, they all knew what to do. The sky was already dark, and the sunset was about to set. ¡°Executed!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He grabbed a board and threw it out. ¡°Cut!¡± Cao Xing shouted with a cold face. The executioner was already prepared. He held a bowl and spat a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Then, he spat it onto the bright blade. He held the blade with both hands and slashed down fiercely. After a batch, another batch would be replaced. Very quickly. Sun Jin and Pang Youhao¡¯s three clans were all beheaded! Heads and corpses were everywhere on the execution platform. The people cheered and the drummers praised. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and looked at the magistrate. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He left with his men and stopped when he passed by Changping¡¯s carriage. He Feifei had already changed into a long green dress and dressed up simply, but the scar on her face was still there. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, she cried softly. The revenge of the He family had finally been taken. Her tears wet her face and she cried like a tearful person. ¡± The case is over,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± There will be news tomorrow. The injustice will be redressed and the mansion will be returned.¡± He Feifei was grateful and pretended to kneel down to thank him. Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand to stop her from kneeling. He said seriously,¡± There¡¯s no need to do this. This is what I should do.¡± He took out ten thousand silver and handed it over. ¡°The imperial court will compensate the He family for their losses! Don¡¯t refuse. In the future, living in the capital won¡¯t work without money.¡± He forcefully stuffed the silver notes into her hands and left with Cao Hang and the others. ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡± He Feifei shouted. He looked at the setting sun. Zhang Ronghua was upset. He was not a sentimental person and had strong self-control. However, he was still moved by this scene. She¡¯s lucky enough to have met you, ¡± Cao Xing said.¡± Otherwise, she would have died in Pang Youshan¡¯s hands, let alone overturn the case!¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± We¡¯ve already established our footing. The people we brought this time are all trusted aides and are completely trustworthy. It¡¯ll take some time before we can control Zuo Bei.¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡±Do it with all your heart! I¡¯d rather be slow than make any mistakes. There¡¯s no hurry for the rest. Once your qualifications are stable, I¡¯ll think of a way to transfer you to the Sky Bearing Prestige!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect. The two of them parted ways. Cao Xing led his men to continue patrolling while Zhang Ronghua walked towards the royal study to report to Emperor Xia. When he came out again. The sky was already dark. After exiting the Vermilion Bird Sect, Ding Yi sat on the Changping carriage aimlessly. When he saw him coming over, he hurriedly jumped down.¡± Brother!¡± ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°I waited until now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. The two of them got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch. ¡°Has the appointment been made?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°He has been transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Left Qian Imperial Censor, Rank Four.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± They¡¯re here too. According to what we discussed previously, we¡¯ll implement them one by one.¡± ¡°Brother, do you want to get together?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Not now!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The various factions will keep an eye on them. When the time is right, we will gather together.¡± ¡°Have you found the formula for the Flamespark Pearl?¡± ¡°No! Butler Lu seems to have disappeared into thin air. There¡¯s no news of him at all. He¡¯s either hiding somewhere or he was killed. It happened so suddenly, so it should be the former. The possibility of the latter is not high..¡± Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 801: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 Gulp! Ding Yi¡¯s stomach grumbled in disappointment.¡± Want a drink?¡± he suggested. ¡°There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with. Maybe next time!¡± Zhang Ronghua asked Uncle Ding to send him to the Eastern Palace. ¡°How did the Ministry of Works handle it?¡± she asked. Ding Yi said,¡± Punishing half a year¡¯s salary. The merits and demerits offset each other. Logically speaking, the leak of the Flame Thunder Bead formula is such a huge matter. It¡¯s impossible for the punishment to be this small!¡± ¡°He should have joined His Majesty.¡± He understood! The doubts were solved. ¡°Did His Majesty obtain the greatest benefits?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°The matter has already happened. We can only maximize the benefits. There¡¯s no other way! If he had a choice, His Majesty would never do this. What about the others?¡± Ding Yi continued,¡± MO Shouli was demoted to a commoner due to his negligence. The related people of the Second Hall of the manufacturing division were handed over to the Supreme Court and interrogated by the Ministry of Justice. Only the technical staff are left. They are also under investigation. Because of Sun Jin, the Second Hall was almost abolished.¡± ¡°I hope there¡¯s good news.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. As they spoke, the carriage stopped outside the Eastern Palace. He reminded her to be careful on the road. He got out of the car and entered the Eastern Palace. Shangwen Hall. The lights were on, and the swaying lights reflected the Crown Prince¡¯s figure for a long time. The golden phoenix stood guard outside, while Qing ¡®er and Shuang er waited on him inside. It was getting late. ¡°Will Qing Lin be coming over tonight?¡± asked the Green Girl. He¡¯s always trustworthy!¡± The Crown Prince read through the government affairs without stopping. He did not even raise his head. ¡°Is it really alright to cause such a huge commotion today?¡± ¡°If we go there with a mission, we won¡¯t be able to explain ourselves to the higher-ups if we don¡¯t make some achievements! The Flame Thunder Pearl is of great importance. Let alone these few people, it doesn¡¯t matter even if there are more. I¡¯m satisfied that he dealt with the aftermath. These empty positions didn¡¯t monopolize them. The distribution of benefits was just right. He had a big picture and was always clear-headed. Only such a person can go further in the imperial court.¡± Footsteps sounded. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. Outside the hall. ¡°Is His Highness inside?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Jin Feng looked at him with a complicated expression. No wonder the Crown Prince thought so highly of him. She had to admire him. He was very capable! ¡°I¡¯m handling official business.¡± He opened the door of the hall and made an inviting gesture. After he entered, he closed the door. He entered. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± The Crown Prince pointed at the chair opposite him. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Shuang ¡®er served tea and placed a cup of steaming hot tea on the side. ¡°What are your plans next?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± After today¡¯s meeting, the Imperial Censorate¡¯s waters run deep. It¡¯s more terrifying than I imagined. It¡¯s internally united and xenophobic. The forces are complicated. It¡¯s not too much to say that Du Chengming¡¯s faction is able to cover the sky with one hand. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve managed to open a corner and Pang Youshan has broken the situation. It can only be said that I¡¯ve barely established myself in the four divisions. If I want to open up the situation, I¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± Don¡¯t shoulder the burden alone when you encounter difficulties. You¡¯re not fighting alone. No matter the situation, even if you cause trouble in the court, I will support you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Did you just come out of the palace?¡± The Crown Prince smiled with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I ordered someone to prepare dinner for you. You can go back after eating.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not refuse. Shuang ¡®er went out for a while and returned with two maids. They placed the dishes on the table one by one. It was relatively simple. There were six dishes, one soup, two desserts, and a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating very quickly. After eating, he put down his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. He did not drink any alcohol and wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth with a soft tissue. ¡°The palace sent a batch of spiritual fruits this morning. Bring some back,¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Your Highness!¡± He left the main hall. Shuang ¡®er clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to say something but stopped herself. ¡°What can¡¯t I say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it!¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Have you nurtured the twin sisters?¡± His expression did not change. Zhang Ronghua pondered. Was it the Crown Prince¡¯s idea or hers? Some time ago, her rejection was very obvious and her attitude was firm. In addition, her status had become more and more important. Now, she even had the power to supervise the officials. Her power had increased further and her influence had begun to show. With the Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence, he would not mention this matter. Otherwise, there would be a gap. He deduced that it should be her who wanted to ask. ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± he said with a smile. Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything else. A dim look flashed in the depths of her eyes. It was empty. Now, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t even be a concubine. They arrived at the storeroom. Although she didn¡¯t become a concubine, she still took care of Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua wanted to empty this place out. He took a lot of every spiritual fruit and twenty flasks of Heavenly Jade Wine. His expression did not change, but his heart was heavy. He was not stupid. How could he not see Shuang ¡®er¡¯s love? However, she couldn¡¯t. Her identity was destined to not work. If she had a different background, she would have accepted her. They left the storeroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they arrived at the front hall, they happened to meet Feng Jianxiu, who had just returned from his patrol. His injuries had already recovered, and from him, they learned that two more Flood Dragon Guards had gone missing today. The crown prince had increased his manpower to investigate, but there was still no news. He had already ordered that before this matter was resolved, the Flood Dragon Guards on duty should not return to the manor for the time being and stay in the dormitory. left the eastern Palace Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. Who attacked the Flood Dragon Guards and what was their motive? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he could only see if Zheng Yi could find out anything. After a while. After returning to the residence and entering the backyard, Uncle Shi had yet to rest. He sat on a stone bench and looked at the man-made lake. Two fish floated on the surface of the water, occasionally opening their mouths to spit bubbles.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 802: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 He walked over. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Uncle Shi stood up from the stone bench. He bent his body and sighed.¡± I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t sleep even if I want to.¡± He asked. ¡°Has the imperial court¡¯s reward been given?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Censor of the Imperial Censorate, from the third rank.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Qing Lin. You¡¯re one step closer to becoming an official.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and took out ten taels of silver and threw it over. ¡°Thank you, Qinglin!¡± When he saw Zheng Qingyu, he walked over. ¡°Master, Miss Hong Ling is here.¡± The lights in the room reflected her figure on the door. Zhang Ronghua nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He pushed open the door. Yang Hongling was wearing a fiery red dress decorated with gemstones. She looked noble and elegant. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she had a strong sense of control. She sat on a chair with a cup of tea in front of her. It was cold without even taking a sip. Purple Cat sat on the table with a banana in her little paw. She didn¡¯t eat it. She licked it with her tongue and half of the banana melted. Seeing the door open, the cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He stuffed the banana into Yang Hongling¡¯s hand and jumped over. He landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms and arched comfortably. He found a better position and shouted,¡± Meow!¡± She was saying that she was a fake and not Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua also noticed that something was wrong. A person¡¯s appearance could be faked, but their temperament could not deceive others. If it was really Yang Hongling, her temperament should be noble and contemptuous, and she would not put anyone in her eyes. It came from the pride in the depths of her soul, not the one she was pretending to be. Although the other party tried his best to restrain himself, the aura he displayed was more domineering, as if he had been in power for a long time. If one looked closely, the palm that was exposed was slightly thick. Although it was a woman¡¯s hand, it was wider than Yang Hongling¡¯s jade-like hand, especially the back of her hand. The back of Yang Hongling¡¯s hand was smooth to the end and was as white as milk with a little blush. On the other hand, the back of her hand was like spring snow with a mature charm. It was charming from the inside out, as if it had been kissed and ¡°developed¡±. It was a charm that was revealed with the increase of age. There was also a clear difference in their hair. Although the person in front of him was also fiery red in the shape of a wave, slightly curled, and gorgeous in color, it still lit up! Most importantly, the fragrance coming from her body was deliberately made of Hundred Spirit Fragrance. It was very strong! There was also an additional smell of ¡°coquettish¡±. It wasn¡¯t that kind of flirtatious charm, but the charm that one exuded when they reached a certain age. People couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at them and be mesmerized by them. If it was the real Yang Hongling, her eyes would be pure and fiery. However, she tried her best to hide it and deliberately appear calm. There were too many loopholes. It could only be said that she did not know much about Yang Hongling. Even if Purple Cat didn¡¯t say it, Zhang Ronghua could tell. He was curious. Who was pretending to be Yang Hongling? What was their goal? To kill him? She deliberately smiled and stroked her fur. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She pointed at the banana that Purple Cat had given her.¡± Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked. The fake Yang Hongling thought that Zhang Ronghua hadn¡¯t seen through her. Before she came, she had checked carefully to make sure that she didn¡¯t miss anything. She was confident that she could fool anyone. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was smiling and relaxed, she felt a little relieved. There was only one thing she didn¡¯t understand. Where was that expert from the Fate Academy? Why didn¡¯t she see him? Could he have hidden himself? As for Shi Bo, he took the initiative to ignore it. He had checked earlier, and there was no cultivation at all. He was just an ordinary old man. Other than his nimble movements, there was nothing different about him. He used his mental strength to secretly check. His speed was very fast, and the surroundings were quiet. Other than them, there was no one else. Zheng Qingyu? Postnatal realm, it couldn¡¯t be her! Purple cat? The sixth tier of the grandmaster realm did not match the information he had found. According to the information, the cultivation that it had displayed at that time was at the first tier of the great grandmaster realm. However, it was a true spirit. It had activated its bloodline and combined it with a powerful secret technique to increase its cultivation by several minor realms. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was not the person in the dark. There was only one explanation. The other party¡¯s cultivation was very high, and she could not detect him. If she wanted to kill him, she had to follow the plan. She had to use the two methods. The first was to poison him, and the second was to attack him with lightning speed. Zhang Ronghua was only at Zongshi realm tier 7. With her cultivation, she could kill him with one move. Whether she could escape or not depended on her fate. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing his white teeth.¡± This little guy is too naughty. He licked the banana until it became like this.¡± He casually broke off the place where it licked and threw it into the trash can. He ate the rest and congratulated, ¡°Congratulations!¡± Another step forward.¡± He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took a look at the tea. It was normal and had not been tampered with. He took a sip and put down the teacup.¡± You only see the surface. You don¡¯t see the effort behind it.¡± He took the initiative to hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand and patted the back of his hand twice. ¡® What did the Headmaster say?¡± Zhang Ronghua tried to hold back the sword Qi that was about to cut off her palm. Grandfather said that at your current position, every move you make will affect many people¡¯s nerves. One wrong step will lead to eternal damnation. With your ability, you should be able to deal with everything.¡± She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a half-red and half-purple spirit fruit that emitted a rich fragrance. She introduced it,¡± This is the Dragon Blood Saint Fruit. It contains rich spiritual qi and can replenish blood qi. It tastes very good. I¡¯ll peel one for you to try..¡± Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 803: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 Holding a fruit and a fruit knife, the fake Yang Hongling peeled the fruit. Zhang Ronghua was very patient and waited quietly. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He wanted to see what she was up to. A few breaths later. The fake Yang Hongling handed over a peeled Dragon Blood Fruit. It looked like a snake fruit. She held it in her hand and guessed that it might have been tampered with, so she didn¡¯t eat it. She played with it for a while and put it on the table. She peeled it with a fruit knife and handed it over.¡± You¡¯ve worked hard these days.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± suggested the fake Yang Hongling. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Holding the Dragon Blood Fruit, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Seeing him put the fruit into his mouth, the fake Yang Hongling smiled even sweeter. She was proud of herself. When you eat it, you will die! Even if a physician with a sixth -realm skill of the Dao of Nearness were to take action, with the help of heaven-defying spirit herbs, he would still die. A sudden change occurred! Zhang Ronghua suddenly threw the Dragon Blood Fruit at her face. Bang! The fruit shattered and scattered in all directions. The minced meat scattered on the ground. His heart changed, and he was exposed! Just as she was about to kill Zhang Ronghua and not give the expert in the dark a chance to attack, a powerful hand grabbed her neck and lifted her up from the chair. Along with it was a domineering True Essence that entered his body. In a breath, it crippled him and smashed him to the ground. As if he had been seriously injured, he felt a sweet taste in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. How did you find out?¡± The fake Yang Hongling¡¯s face turned pale. She could not believe it. Thinking of the Black Yellow True Essence that had entered his body, he finally reacted. ¡°You¡¯re not a grandmaster! It¡¯s the Heaven Tier.¡± Without waiting for him to speak, he rejected this guess. If he was only in the Celestial Realm, it was impossible for him to hurt her, much less subdue her in an instant. His expression changed drastically.¡± Heaven Ascension Realm!¡± ¡°Let me see who you are!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. With a wave of her hand, a stream of Black Yellow True Essence rushed out and landed on her face, breaking the transformation technique, revealing a mature and cold face. The color of her hair did not change, it was still fiery red, it seemed that she had dyed it. I don¡¯t know him! Thinking of the Dark Gold, before she died, Cui Yanyu said that the person who hired the killer was a woman. Could it be her? ¡°Did you ask the Six Paths of Reincarnation to kill me?¡± ¡°Impossible! How did she know?¡± ¡°No matter how good your disguise is, you can¡¯t hide it from a Spirit Master!¡± ¡°Damn it! To think that they announced to the public that they were strictly protecting the employer¡¯s information, and they actually confessed.¡± ¡°On the night of Cousin¡¯s wedding, the Crown Prince was assassinated. Was it you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± Shen Bi Ning¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. Her expression was replaced by a ferocious one. She gritted her teeth.¡± You deserve to die!¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Looking at the purple cat beside her, Shen Bi Ning¡¯s killing intent intensified. Purple Cat was also stunned. Why did it suddenly involve cats? Was it because of the banana? ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Time Treasure Seeking Mouse!¡± Zhang Ronghua was still puzzled. Its matter had long been resolved and done very cleanly. Including the Space-Time Bead, no one knew except Yang Hongling. How did she know? Shen Bi Ning seemed to know her own ending, so she told him everything that had happened. This matter had to be traced back to the night when the purple cat transformed into a black cat. It chased the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse all the way to Gilded Han. A young man in embroidered clothes called Ning Jinchou, the eldest young master of the Ning family, was there that night studying life with the courtesan, discussing ideals and aspirations. 1¨C1e had a Soul Refining Pearl on him. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse escaped along with the aura of the treasure and ate him, the courtesan, and the Soul Refining Pearl in one bite. Some people took the opportunity to escape, but most people died there. As the battle escalated, The place had turned into ruins, and no one survived. However, the news of the black cat still spread. The Ning family had been desperately investigating and following this clue to track down the black cat. After such a long time, they still had no clue. It was only recently that the butler, Shen Quan, had found out that people could change their appearance, and so could cats. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status was too high now. Even if the Ning family was powerful, they would not be a match for him. They would still be eliminated by the imperial court. This was the only way. After listening. Zhang Ronghua felt that something was not right. With her cultivation, she was enough to be the head of the family, but there were too many loopholes in her description. Just because she raised a cat and still had her cultivation, she changed her appearance and killed him? It was too much of a joke. Besides, the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse was at the tenth tier of the Grandmaster Realm at that time and almost broke through to the Great Grandmaster Realm. The purple cat was only at the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm. It was not a match for it at all. How could it chase after it? The problem was with Butler Shen Quan. He deduced that he had betrayed the Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning family and forcefully linked two unrelated clues together. He used the Ning family to get rid of him and complete the mission given by the master behind him. ¡°To think that you¡¯re the head of the Ning family. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been betrayed!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Bi Ning retorted angrily. I brought Shen Quan over from my maiden family. All these years, he has been loyal to me and has never done anything wrong.¡± ¡°After the previous head of the Shen family died, did he confess his love to you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. The previous head of the family was Shen Bi Ning¡¯s husband. He died tragically at the hands of a big demon when he went out. When the news came back, the Shen family was in internal strife. The second and third branches wanted to snatch the head of the family. Shen Bi Ning stood out and suppressed them with her powerful cultivation. After taking the head of the family, she eliminated them and took complete control of the family. However, she was not good at business. Shen Quan was experienced in this area and was shrewd. With him taking care of the business, not only did the business not decline, but it was thriving and earning more money.. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 804: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 Two years later, on her birthday, he used the alcohol to express his longing for her. It turned out that he had fallen in love with her before he got married. He knew that his status was not qualified, so he hid this love in his heart and went with her. After arriving at the Ning family, she silently gave her all without any regrets. She hid her love and no longer had any illusions. Until her husband died, the love buried in her heart erupted like well water. It was as if she saw hope. She only dared to confess when the time was right. She did not expect to be mercilessly rejected. Thinking of this¡­ ¡°Hate because of love?¡± Shen Bi Ning couldn¡¯t believe it. Her beautiful eyes widened. ¡® A person has sacrificed so much,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He even saw hope, but it was destroyed in the end. The deeper the wound, the stronger the revenge.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! But you¡¯re very stupid. You don¡¯t know Yang Hongling at all. You can¡¯t even imitate her expression, yet you dare to pretend to be her? Also, regardless of whether they succeed or not, the Ning family will be destroyed. Even if we don¡¯t care about their lives, their relatives will definitely ask, right?¡± ¡°You can think of it, but I can¡¯t?¡± Shen Bining mocked. ¡°We can¡¯t escape!¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± His face was ferocious and filled with madness. He did not hide the hatred in his eyes at all. He gritted his teeth.¡± Jinchou died because of you, but your official position is too high. You¡¯re still favored! The Xia Emperor actually sent people to protect your family, leaving me with nowhere to attack. I was even more unable to let you taste the feeling of losing a loved one. I could only destroy those businesses and leave you with nothing!¡± With a sudden change in the topic, boundless anger almost seeped out of his body, affecting the surrounding environment. ¡°You hid it so well that you managed to fool everyone. I wasn¡¯t sure just now, but now I¡¯m 100% sure that it¡¯s definitely it!¡± ¡® What?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded like it came from the netherworld.¡± You want to touch my property?¡± ¡°Purple Cat made me lose my worries, so I¡¯ll let you experience it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later!¡± Bang! With a wave of his palm, a palm force fell and knocked her unconscious. ¡°Watch her!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat agreed. After opening the door and leaving, Zheng Qingyu hurriedly came up to him. ¡°Look after the house.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± By the artificial lake, Uncle Shi¡¯s figure was no longer there. The room was lit up. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. He tapped his foot and left an afterimage as he rushed out. On the surface, he had seven properties in the capital, which were in three places: Vermilion Bird Avenue, Qilin Avenue, and Riches Avenue. The Vermilion Bird Avenue had the most properties and was the most valuable. Qilin Avenue only had one inn, while Riches Avenue had the least value and a rice shop. Even if Shen Bi Ning wanted to take revenge, she would send most of her forces here. As long as she destroyed the properties here, the losses would be huge! No matter how strong he was, Zhang Ronghua was only one person. His light had not yet grown, so it was not suitable to show it in the open. Right now, he could only go to the Vermilion Bird Avenue to solve the problem here before going to the other two sides. Platinum Court. On the third floor, in a private room near the window. Lu Zhantang and a group of trusted aides sat down according to their seats. Today, Tao Yifei was treating them. After giving birth to two daughters, his wife was very happy that she had given birth to a fat boy. She invited the adults and colleagues to a gathering and ordered the signature dishes made of demon meat and Qinghua wine. It was not cheap at all. It cost at least two thousand taels. His colleague joked,¡± Brother Tao, sister-in-law just gave birth today, and she¡¯s treating us to demon meat. Even if we have the respect of the adults, this table of dishes will only charge about 1,000 taels of silver. When the child is one month old, the standard will not be lower than this. Can you afford it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed my son for a long time. Today, I finally got my wish!¡± Tao Yifei said seriously. Besides, ordinary places wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to treat you to a drink. Even if it was more, it wouldn¡¯t even be worth a bit of money.¡± ¡°What if Sister-in-law gives birth to another child for you?¡± ¡°Continue to make arrangements!¡± Everyone laughed. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. The cultivation of the people present was extraordinary. From the sound of the commotion, it could be seen that many people had arrived. All of them were martial artists, and they all carried killing intent. Their expressions changed as they looked at Daren. ¡± You¡¯re lucky!¡± Lu Zhantang suddenly stood up. His lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± You¡¯re lucky!¡± In the future, if you come to eat again, even if you don¡¯t give me face, Qinglin will charge you the cost.¡± His temperament changed, and a terrifying killing intent erupted. ¡°Leave him alive!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. He opened the window and jumped down. The True Dragon Palace¡¯s people completely crushed their opponents with their cultivation. He walked to the window. Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t make a move. He could sense that there were no strong cultivators nearby. Although there were many of them, they were like paper in front of them. The saber light flashed, and the men in black were cut down one after another. When the battle stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Zhantang jumped down from the third floor. Under the protection of the guards, Old Geng hurried up. After bowing, he asked,¡± Lord Lu, what is this?¡± ¡°Someone wants to attack the owner of Green Kirin Industries¡­ Before he could finish the last word, a figure rushed over from the darkness. It was Zhang Ronghua. Looking at the scene before him, the Platinum Hall did not suffer any losses. They had been taken down by his men. Lu Zhantang heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Who did this?¡± he asked. ¡°Divide them into two groups. One group will go to the Qilin Great Dao, and the other group will go to the Riches Great Dao.¡± ¡°Do you know about the other businesses?¡± Lu Zhantang asked in a deep voice.. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 805: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Hurry over and stop them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dividing into two groups, they circulated their movement techniques to the extreme. To everyone, this was an opportunity to befriend Zhang Ronghua. If they did things well, they would have this layer of incense if they encountered any problems in the future. In addition, he would not sit idly by. Each of them used 120 percent of their abilities and wished they could fly over immediately. ¡°Cripple them!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. The guards stepped forward and crippled the dantians of these men in black. ¡°Watch carefully!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk!¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he looked at Lu Zhantang. ¡°Yes.¡± He used his movement technique and rushed towards the Ning family. On the way. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. He concealed his cultivation level and replaced it with Yang Hongling sending the experts of the Fate Academy to protect him. This confirmed the speculation of the outside world. At the critical moment, he attacked and killed Shen Bining. Even if someone asked, Yang Hongling would say yes! Black Cat and Purple Cat, the people who knew about this matter were already dead. They did not hide it. Even if he did not say it, the news would spread from the Ning family. In that case, there was obviously something fishy! It was better to take the initiative to say it. Any normal person would know that it was not easy to advance from the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm to the first tier of the Great Grandmaster Realm even if one had a noble bloodline and used a secret technique. Only a fool like Shen Bining would trust Shen Quan too much and lose her rationality in anger. That was why she would do such a stupid thing. After listening. Lu Zhantang did not doubt it. If it was so easy to improve one¡¯s realm, why would he cultivate so hard? Why not look for advanced secret techniques? When he encountered danger, he would use a secret technique to easily deal with the enemy. It was much better than cultivating. She was thinking the same thing. She had been deceived by Shen Quan. Love turned into hatred. She had seen too many things like this. There were even more ruthless ones. She had even killed the other party¡¯s entire family! ¡°Any clues?¡± ¡°Destroy the Ning Family first!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was cold. Very quickly. The two of them arrived at the Azure Dragon Lane and stopped outside the 201st courtyard. The location was not bad. In terms of value, it was at least 10 million taels. It looked quite a lot. If converted to thousand-year-old soul spirit medicine, it was only about 60 stalks. Although they needed proof of purchase, it was not difficult to get them with the Ning family¡¯s power. ¡± What are you doing?¡± The leader of the guards stepped forward and asked coldly.¡± This is the Ning Mansion. What are you doing?¡± The other guards also surrounded him. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Lu Zhantang struck out and killed them with a lightning-fast palm strike. He was afraid that there were powerful cultivators hiding in the mansion and that they would launch a sneak attack later. He reminded them,¡± Be careful!¡± He kicked open the courtyard door and rushed in. With his movement technique, his speed was extremely fast, leaving behind a series of afterimages. No matter who it was, he would take them down and cripple their mobility. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t steal his limelight and just watched quietly. It took some time to take down the Ning residence. ¡± What about the Ning Family?¡± Lu Zhantang asked. ¡°The previous family head was Shen Bining¡¯s husband,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±After he died, the second and third families fought for power and were killed by her.¡± ¡°You have the heart of a snake and a scorpion!¡± Lu Zhantang asked again. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll go and take a look at those two properties,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Lu Zhantang had no objections. See you at the Platinum Courtyard.¡± They left the Ning Mansion. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide his cultivation base anymore. He rushed toward the Qilin Avenue with all his might. When he arrived here, he looked at the distance. Although he had suffered some losses, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. Fortunately, Tao Yifei and the others arrived in time and resolved the crisis. All the men in black were captured. None of them escaped. They changed direction and rushed toward the Avenue of Riches. It was the same here. They didn¡¯t suffer any losses. They didn¡¯t show themselves. This place wasn¡¯t far from the mansion. They should go see their parents first. Otherwise, he would not be at ease. When he reappeared, he was already outside the bedroom. He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Father, are you asleep? ¡°I just slept not long ago,¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s voice came from the room. The lights lit up. Zhang Qin was wearing a mink coat. He opened the door and yawned.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua quickly explained what had happened. ¡± The breakthrough is still on Shen Bining,¡± Zhang Qin said.¡± Pry open her mouth and ask where Shen Quan is. Then, we can find out everything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Father has already heard about the matter in the royal court. As your official position gets higher and higher, some political opponents have no way out. Don¡¯t worry, the people sent by His Majesty are not for nothing.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Although Emperor Xia¡¯s men were reliable, they were not as easy to use as his own people. No matter what the situation was, they would not betray him. He said seriously,¡± I have secretly trained some people. When they grow up, I will send some more over.¡± Zhang Qin smiled and patted his shoulder. You have learned all of Father¡¯s abilities.¡± ¡°Rest early.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and left the residence, rushing towards the Vermilion Bird Lane. The cultivators hiding in the dark did not escape his senses. Seeing that their cultivation was extraordinary, he nodded in satisfaction. Back here. ¡® Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu hurriedly went up to him and asked with concern,¡± Master, how is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A little loss, but not big!¡± ¡°Stay outside,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He pushed open the door and walked in. In the room. The purple cat was currently torturing Shen Bi Ning. It transformed into a three-meter-tall cat and used its claws to hit Shen Bi Ning. It was so painful that Shen Bi Ning¡¯s face was twisted and wrinkled, but she endured it and did not make a sound. Zhang Ronghua waved his hands and set up a barrier.. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 806: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 The Light of True Spirit flashed and Purple Cat returned to her original form. She jumped over and landed in his arms.¡± Are you alright?¡± she asked. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua responded. He walked over and stepped on her chest.¡± Where¡¯s Shen Quan?¡± Every time he moved, the pain was like a knife cutting into his heart. ¡°This feeling is not good, is it?¡± Shen Bi Ning laughed happily. Kacha! Zhang Ronghua stomped on her left knee brutally, crushing it into a pulp. It was very painful! Shen Bi Ning was still holding it in, but her body couldn¡¯t help but straighten up a little. She looked like she had gone mad. Kill me if you dare. ¡± ¡°All your plans have failed.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Bi Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she retorted. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! They want to get information about Shen Quan and the others. ¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked disdainful. He began to interrogate her in a ruthless manner. The woman, who was lost in hatred, had a strong will. Most men would not be able to withstand it, but she endured it all without making a sound. Seeing that he was still breathing, Zhang Ronghua stopped. Although Shen Bi Ning was unable to speak and her body was numb from the pain, her eyes were provoking him, as if she was saying, ¡®Don¡¯t stop, continue if you can!¡¯ A sword Qi slashed down and killed her. With a wave of his right hand, the Phoenix Divine Fire struck down and burned the corpse to ashes. ¡°How did you find out?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Scent!¡± Purple Cat replied. He thought of his father¡¯s bloodline. Although it had not been activated, his sense of smell was naturally strong, far surpassing that of ordinary cats. ¡°Go cultivate! I still have to go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat responded and ran back to her room. He told Zheng Qingyu to look after the house and rushed to the Platinum Courtyard. At this point. Other than Lu Zhantang, Chen Youcai, Zheng Fugui, and Ding Yi were all here, along with a group of people from the True Dragon Palace and the soldiers of the Fifth Division. Seeing him enter. ¡°Cousin, is Uncle alright?¡± Zheng Fugui asked hurriedly. ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Have you sent people to search the city?¡± Chen Youcai continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Xu Xing and asked him to lead his men to search the city!¡± Chang ¡®an and Old Lu have also sent people. If they are still in the city, they won¡¯t be able to hide from us.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°How can it be hard for us?¡± Chen Youcai smiled. ¡°Tell them later that if they come to the Platinum Courtyard to drink in the future, they will be charged according to the cost,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°If these guys knew about this, they would probably go crazy with joy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already been detained in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison and has been interrogated!¡± Lu Zhantang continued. From the scene, some of the valuable items were not moved in time, especially the gold and silver. Adding them together, excluding the residence, the total price is more than 20 million taels. I and Ping Bo have discussed it and will clean up these things tomorrow before handing them over to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Keep the mansion. This batch of silver is one million taels for each of you. Don¡¯t forget Xu Xing¡¯s share. Leave the rest of the money to Ding Yi to purchase spirit medicines.¡± ¡°This¡­ She waved her hand to interrupt him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse,¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly. Even if they were friends, no matter how good their relationship was, they had put in so much effort to rush over at the first moment. It was not something that a little silver could measure. ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Zhantang said. Ding Yi and Zheng Fugui didn¡¯t want it, so they could only agree to it when they met Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze. An hour later. Xu Xing rushed over with his men and entered the hall. He shook his head.¡± I didn¡¯t even see a ghost after searching the entire capital. He should have left. If he¡¯s still here, with so many people, even if he hides in a secret room, it¡¯s impossible to hide from us.¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands.¡± Thank you, everyone. It¡¯s already very late today. I¡¯ll be the host tomorrow. I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk.¡± Everyone agreed. He sent them away. Zhang Ronghua left the Platinum Hall after giving some instructions. He didn¡¯t return to his residence and rushed towards the Fate Academy. What happened tonight was a wake-up call. He wasn¡¯t afraid of others using despicable means to deal with him, but he was afraid of targeting his business. This time, he was lucky. Tao Yifei, Lu Zhantang¡¯s subordinate, treated him to a meal. He happened to be here and solved the crisis in advance. If there was a next time, if someone did this, the loss would be very serious. Princess Chang Xi and the Sixth Prince had been examples. Spreading rumors that the Crown Prince was a woman, assassinating, attacking properties, and so on, each time they were more vicious than the last. As the fire in the Imperial Censorate burned more and more fiercely, forcing some people into a dead end, there was nothing he didn¡¯t dare to do! This time, Yang Hongling would send people to station her businesses under her banner. She would not help them for nothing. Besides providing food and accommodation, she would also provide a certain amount of cultivation resources every month. Only then would it make sense. With their relationship, Yang Hongling would not say anything, but the others from the Fate Academy would inevitably gossip behind their backs to shut their mouths. At this point. Senior Brother!¡± Duan Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Senior Brother, why are you so late?¡± Looking at him, a wisp of Righteousness Qi appeared in his body. ¡°Have you comprehended it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Jiu replied heavily. ¡± The manuscript you gave me is very powerful. I¡¯ll be able to comprehend it with the previous accumulation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations! You can enter the inner court to further your studies.¡± Duan Jiu shook his head.¡± I want to join Big Sister¡¯s Sanctuary. Firstly, there are no lack of cultivation resources there. Secondly, I can improve my combat experience and grow faster.¡± ¡°Ambition!¡± Duan Jiu scratched the back of his head and said,¡± Eldest Senior Sister hasn¡¯t gone out for a day.¡± He entered the academy and walked towards the forbidden area.. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 807: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t need to inform them and directly entered the courtyard. Beside the Spirit Lake. Yang Hongling was wearing a spiritual treasure dress that could transform freely to prevent herself from exploding when she used Three Heads and Six Arms. She was cultivating this divine power while Little Four was resting on the ground. Hearing footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw him walking over.¡± Why are you here now?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He put his hands behind his back and watched patiently. Yang Hongling worked hard and was very serious. During this period of cultivation, she had already cultivated it to the perfection of the first realm. In a few days, she would be able to break through to the second realm. Using three heads and six arms as the foundation, he was able to execute the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. He was not as freakish as Zhang Ronghua, who controlled one sword formation with one hand and two sword formations with six arms. One was for attack, the other was for defense. Then, he would attack together or defend together. He would change back and forth to increase his strength. Fifteen minutes later. The sword shadows that filled the sky disappeared. She made a hand seal and put away the Three Heads and Six Arms. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She walked over and asked with a smile,¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you come if you have nothing to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Yang Hongling shrugged her shoulders and curled her lips. But it¡¯s almost midnight now, so I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± Bang! ¡± You¡¯re so smart!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked on her forehead. She told him about how Shen Bining pretended to be her and poisoned him to death, as well as how she targeted the seven properties. ¡® Where is he?¡± Yang Hongling was furious. She glared at him with her beautiful gem-like eyes. ¡°He¡¯s already dead!¡± ¡°Humph! She¡¯s lucky.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Take some people from the academy and divide them into three groups. One group has four people, and the other two groups have two people each. They will be stationed there. They will rotate every once in a while. They don¡¯t need to do anything. If anyone sabotages us, we just need to get rid of them.¡± Food, accommodation, and cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling agreed without thinking. He had already considered all aspects. ¡± Arrange tor a Grand Scholar to take charge of the Vermilion Bird Avenue and three disciples. As for the other two industries, we¡¯ll select candidates from the Holy Church.¡± ¡°You make the arrangements,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. After they finished talking about business. Yang Hongling turned around and saw that Little Four didn¡¯t have any eyesight at all. He was still staying there. She glared at him as if she was telling him to find an excuse to leave! Little Four couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. He stood up from the ground and yawned on purpose.¡± I¡¯m sleepy. You guys chat.¡± He ran away without a trace. Yang Hongling was happy, but she did not show it on her face. She stroked her hair out of habit.¡± The first fire was not bad. It achieved the desired effect. The Imperial Censorate has a firm foothold.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not happy at all.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°About the Flamespark Pearl formula?¡± ¡°If the Shang Dynasty gets it, many soldiers will die in the war on the front lines!¡± ¡± The world is bustling, and everyone is doing it for profit. People are different. When faced with temptation, they can¡¯t keep their hearts. It didn¡¯t happen this time, but it will happen in the future.¡± ¡°For some people, dying a hundred times isn¡¯t enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t the people involved in this case all have their families raided and exterminated?¡± ¡°Bai Yichang is very likely to be involved.¡± ¡°Whose man is he?¡± ¡°Du Chengming!¡± ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Her exquisite face was filled with solemnity.¡± If it¡¯s true, the consequences will be severe!¡± ¡°From the preparation of the materials to the final sales, there are many links involved. They can¡¯t do it alone!¡± However, they were very tight-lipped. Today, in the royal study, His Majesty ordered someone to investigate and received news that their sons had disappeared several years ago. It was very likely that they had been captured and threatened. If the mastermind is Bai Yichang (Du Chengming), everything can be explained.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, His Majesty should order someone to investigate in secret.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply. Whether Emperor Xia investigated or not, he wouldn¡¯t give up. When he went back, he would ask Zheng Qingyu to send a message to Zheng Yi and ask Guangming to investigate this matter. He knew that his heart was heavy. Yang Hongling took the initiative to reach out her jade-like hand and hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. She smiled sweetly.¡± Just do it!¡± Their eyes met. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and relaxed a little. Yang Hongling retracted her hand and rolled her eyes at him.¡± You¡¯re really rude. You even held my hand. What do you think?¡± Was it soft? Why don¡¯t you try again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with his actions. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Yang Hongling felt guilty. She turned around and walked towards the backyard. She waved her hand.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest early.¡± They entered the backyard. Unable to hold it in any longer, Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks were like the sunset as he ran towards the boudoir. He left the Fate Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua walked back. He stopped halfway. Zheng Yi was wearing a night suit and his face was covered. He came out of the darkness.¡± Master, we have a clue!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± They entered the alley. Zheng Yi quickly said,¡± Just now, Tian Qingqing sent a secret letter from Shangping County. She found a group of people acting suspiciously. They seemed to be on the run. She secretly checked and suspected that they had escaped from the capital. After a while, they left in a hurry. Out of caution, she sent people to follow them. According to the time, it has been a while! When I received the message, I thought of the Ning family and guessed that this group of people might be Shen Bining¡¯s relatives. I didn¡¯t dare to delay and rushed over immediately.. I even sent Xuan Ming to support them in case the situation changed!¡± Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: The Real Yang Hongling Chapter 808: The Real Yang Hongling Translator: 549690339 Zheng Qingyu would definitely pass the news to Zheng Yi and order him to investigate. I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere, but it didn¡¯t take me much effort to find it. No wonder Xu Xing and the others could not find them even after turning the capital upside down. They had taken down the Ning family, and all the gold, silver, and other valuables were still there. It seemed that they had just left not long ago. He deduced that Shen Bi Ning must have made this decision in a hurry in the afternoon, and that was why her family did not escape far away. All of this should have something to do with Shen Quan. He was also very surprised. The Light Sect had not been established for long. Even if it was a coincidence, it was built on a certain level of strength. It could be seen that the power was showing its might. Xuan Ming¡¯s 100 million taels of silver and the money he gave were not wasted. Although there were very few inner and core members, the outer forces had already formed a fighting force. ¡°Well done!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll rush over right away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi replied respectfully. He turned into black smoke and disappeared into the night. Zhang Ronghua took off his clothes and put on his night-traveling clothes. He covered his eyes and used his soul power to cover his entire body. He didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He tapped his feet and left. They left the capital. When he reached a place with no one around, his soul power rushed out and transformed into a black auspicious cloud. He leaped and landed on it, controlling the black cloud to soar into the sky and rush towards Shangping County. Shangping County was the Grand Tutor¡¯s hometown. When he was working in the Eastern Palace, he had been ordered by the Crown Prince to escort Ji Xueyan home with his cousin to pay respects to her ancestors. It was not too far from the capital, about 300 miles away. The tall and dense forest was filled with thorns. The road was steep, and some of the vines had sharp barbs. If one accidentally touched them, they would be able to cut their clothes and hurt their flesh. Especially at night, the visibility was very low. If one was not careful, they would fall into a trap. Even if thev managed to avoid it. thev would occasionallv fall. either breaking their legs or their arms. The demons were even more dangerous than this, as they were active at night. The group of people shuttled through the darkness. After walking for a while, they stopped. A young woman called Ning Shanshan slipped and stepped on a piece of rotten wood. She fell to the ground and injured her knee. She had been pampered since she was young and had never suffered such grievances. She cried out in pain. Her temper flared up and she threw a tantrum.¡± I¡¯m not leaving!¡± There were a total of ten people, including a butler, six guards, and three young ladies. They were all Ning Jinchou¡¯s elder sisters who had yet to marry. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not leaving?¡± Shen Quan asked in a deep voice. The two younger sisters helped the elder sister up. Ning Shanshan did not recognize the current situation, nor did she realize that there was something wrong with her words. She did what she wanted.¡± I¡¯m not leaving!¡± He complained. ¡°It¡¯s all Mother¡¯s fault! Jinchou is already dead, and a dead person can¡¯t be revived. He doesn¡¯t want to enjoy wealth and wealth, but he wants revenge. Zhang Ronghua is His Majesty¡¯s confidant. He is favored by the Emperor and is in the Emperor¡¯s heart. No matter how powerful the Ning family is, isn¡¯t it courting death to be his enemy?¡± Shen Quan narrowed his eyes and looked around. He was in the middle of nowhere, and there was no one around. It was a remote place, and it was the place where his bones were buried. He no longer hid his ugly face. With a gloomy face, he smiled evilly, and his hair stood on end. Everyone subconsciously shivered when they heard that. They only felt their bodies freeze and instinctively took a step back. Six guards quietly surrounded him, their palms pressed on the hilt of their swords, and they were on high alert. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Ning Shanshan suppressed her fear. She was so nervous and scared that she couldn¡¯t even say a complete sentence. Shen Quan grinned hideously, revealing his fangs.¡± I wanted to let you live for a while longer. I would kill you after we leave this place. Since you¡¯re in a hurry to die, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± ¡°Shen Quan, you want to kill your master?¡± One of the guards shouted. ¡°Are they even worthy?¡± Shen Quan shook his head as if he had gone mad. She felt that something was wrong. She pointed at Ning Qianqian. Upon closer inspection, she looked very similar to Shen Bi Ning. It was as if she was carved from the same mold.¡± Other than Qianqian, everyone else must die!¡± ¡± You wanted to kill me two years ago because my mother refused?¡± Ning Qianqian forced herself to calm down. Shen Quan paused. He stared at her with murderous and violent eyes.¡± Did that slut Shen Bining tell you?¡± he asked. ¡°No!¡± Ning Qianqian shook her head. ¡°That night, I happened to be looking for Mother and accidentally overheard your conversation. ¡°From then on, I realized that every time you looked at me, the way you looked at me changed. Although you hid it well, the taste changed. There was no love and kindness from an elder to a junior. Instead, it was filled with love and wanted to take it for yourself! But you didn¡¯t dare to. You were afraid of being hunted down.¡± Pa! Pa! ¡°As expected of the smartest person in the Ning family!¡± Shen Quan applauded and praised. she asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your mother, that slut?¡± Ning Qianqian laughed self-deprecatingly.¡± I¡¯ve been with her for so many years. I¡¯ve been loyal to her for decades, and I¡¯m very capable. Even if I told you, as long as you didn¡¯t do anything, would Mother believe me?¡± ¡°What about this time?¡± ¡°Jinchou¡¯s death has already made mother lose her rationality. She can even give up tne Ning tam11Y and rlSK everytmng to take revenge! wnat else could ne hear? Even if I say it, I¡¯ll only get a slap in return. I might as well not say it!¡± ¡°What backup plans are you hiding?¡± Shen Quan asked again. Ning Qianqian shook her head and gritted her teeth.¡± We don¡¯t have much time. The situation has changed too quickly. Even if we wanted to prepare, we wouldn¡¯t have enough time.¡± When I left the Ning family, I thought that as long as you were willing to let go of Eldest Sister and Second Sister, I, I would marry you!¡± ¡°Too late!¡± Shen Quan mocked. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her clothes shook. A terrifying aura burst out, forming a huge pressure that suppressed her domineeringly. She licked her lips evilly and said all the words that she had been holding in her heart for all these years.¡± Shen Bining, that b * tch, started to serve me when she was three years old. Then, she married into the Ning family. For decades, it was like a day. She had no regrets and silently sacrificed herself. When your father died, he still hid this thought in his heart and did not say it out! Not long after, she unexpectedly found out that in order to let the Ning family rise to a higher level, she had committed herself to a high official and accompanied him for seven days in a row! He was still enduring, enduring, and enduring until her birthday. He had carefully prepared for a long time before confessing his love to her. He did not expect her to reject him so ruthlessly! You didn¡¯t even give me a chance. You even f * cking lied to me and said that you wouldn¡¯t fall in love again in this life!¡± The more he spoke, the crazier he became, and the more terrifying his aura became. ¡°She did it. Indeed, she didn¡¯t like anyone else, but every day, she was either sleeping with him or on the way to sleep. What¡¯s the difference between her and those women in the brothel? At that time, I swore that I would use everything I had to take revenge and let her taste despair.¡± He asked sternly. ¡°Is Shen Bining cheap?¡± Ning Shanshan and her second sister were already scared out of their wits. They hid behind her third sister. Ning Qianqian was also panicking, but she could not panic at this moment.¡± Mother had no choice. After getting rid of the second and third branch, the Ning familys strength had been greatly reduced. She could not wait to stabilize the situation. Everything she did was to make the Ning family better.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Shen Quan rebuked. ¡± There are many ways to strengthen the clan, but you chose the dirtiest one. You¡¯re looked down upon!¡± Ning Qianqian was silent. After a while, she asked again,¡± Purple Cat is not that black cat. You want to use Zhang Ronghua to get rid of the Ning family!¡± Although he was asking, his words were full of certainty. ¡°No powerful external interference? How can we force the Ning Family into a dead end?¡± Shen Quan was proud. He may be young, but the forces behind him are complicated. He has the Crown Prince, Pei Caihua, and the Fate Academy. The power he wields is also terrifying. He has people in the Five Divisions of City Defense, the True Dragon Token, and so on. With such a powerful force, let alone the Ning family, even the most powerful family would be uprooted once they make a move, regardless of whether the poison succeeds or fails!¡± ¡°What a ruthless scheme!¡± Ning Qianqian asked again. ¡°What is the real purpose of capturing the Flood Dragon Guards?¡± Shen Quan sneered and saw through her intentions. No one can save you. Even if you escape, the forces behind Zhang Ronghua will not let you go.¡± His gaze landed on the six guards. ¡°A bunch of trash is worthy of blocking me?¡± His aura was overwhelming. It was simple and violent, and it carried a huge explosive sound as it attacked. The two sides were not on the same level. In an instant, the six guards exploded, turning into a rain of blood. Shen Quan¡¯s cold eyes were filled with joy. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, it had come. He spoke again.¡± You are all left!¡± Ning Qianqian opened her arms and protected her two sisters. She mustered up her courage and said,¡± Let them go. I¡¯ll marry you!¡± ¡°In this state, do you still have the capital to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Shen Quan growled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two palms grabbed at each other roughly, releasing a supreme suction force. Ning Shanshan and her brother could not withstand it at all and were instantly sucked in. Their necks were grabbed, and they were lifted from the ground. They felt suffocated and struggled violently. Their legs kicked around, and they stretched out their jade-like hands, wanting to pry open his hands and escape. ¡± I beg you!¡± Ning Qianqian panicked. She rushed forward without a care in the world.¡± Please don¡¯t kill them!¡± ¡°Too late!¡± Shen Quan mocked. Just as he was about to use force to break their necks, a sudden change occurred. An earthquake shook the mountains. A loud sound came from the ground a dozen steps away. It spread like a spider web. A strong demonic aura soared into the sky and enveloped the surroundings as soon as it appeared. ¡°Big demon!¡± Shen Quan¡¯s pupils constricted.. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 809: Perfected Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 Kacha! With a sudden burst of strength, he broke Ning Shanshan¡¯s neck and threw their bodies on the ground. Shen Quan grinned maliciously as he looked a dozen steps ahead. He was like a demon from the abyss, making people afraid. A terrifying aura erupted from him, enveloping the entire area. It formed a unique aura, as if he was the ruler. He patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took out a spiritual treasure, the Black Dragon Nirvana Saber. It was filled with a strong aura of death. As soon as it appeared, the saber shook and let out a loud hum as if it had come alive. As he poured his vital essence into it, the sound that erupted became even more powerful, suppressing the demonic aura emitted by the big demon. Other than Shen Bi Ning, who was slightly stronger than him, the rest of the Ning family was not enough. They were undoubtedly the second strongest. He looked at the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber in his hand. It was black, and the hilt was half-curved like a dragon¡¯s head. He had paid too much to obtain this Numinous treasure! He was not in a hurry to make a move. His aura locked onto the demons below. He gathered his essence, qi, and spirit, and was ready to unleash a powerful saber attack at any time. ¡°Eldest Sister, Second Sister¡­!¡± Ning Qianqian rushed over and hugged their bodies. Her face was filled with despair, and her tears flowed uncontrollably, wetting her clothes. She did not dare to show any hatred, afraid that she would be the next one. However, her jade-like hands were tightly clenched under her sleeves, and her nails dug into her flesh. One could see the anger hidden in her heart. A giant black centipede that was more than 100 feet in size with many tentacles emerged from the ground. Its eyes were as big as an egg, and it was cold and lifeless like an ice mountain. It looked over with a ferocious expression. Their eyes met! The air was somber and heavy, and an invisible killing intent pervaded the surroundings. The two sides confronted each other, and a great battle was imminent. Shen Quan licked his lips and shook his blade. The Profound Dragon of Destruction shook violently, and his aura surged, doubling. Demonic light enveloped him, making him look like a demon. He shouted domineeringly,¡± Beast, get lost!¡± The giant centipede¡¯s name was Crimson-Eyed High Holiness. It was unmoved, and it had no intention of leaving. Its cold gaze fell on Ning Qianqian, and it did not hide the heat in its eyes.¡± Hand her over, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Shen Quan frowned and glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. His thoughts spun quickly. To be able to make a big demon remember her, she must have hidden a secret. However, after being in the Ning family for so many years, he actually didn¡¯t discover it.¡± Give me a reason!¡± The Crimson-Eyed High Holiness was also wary of his strength, especially the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber in his hand. The death aura it emitted was too strong and posed a fatal threat. However, she was too important. If he could obtain her, he would be able to advance further and even reach a higher level. After thinking for a moment, he said coldly,¡± Netherworld Heavenly Yin Body!¡± ¡°???¡±Shen Quan frowned. A series of question marks appeared in his head. He had never heard of it. ¡± This kind of constitution is useless to humans,¡± explained Crimson-Eyed High Holiness.¡± But it¡¯s a great tonic for us demons. With her help, our cultivation speed will be even faster!¡± Shen Quan understood that he was using his woman as a tool for cultivation. Decades ago. When Shen Bining married into the Ning family, it was a painful experience. At that time, she was not strong enough, so she could only endure it! He had endured for so many years, worked hard to cultivate, and used all sorts of methods to obtain spirit herbs and pills to increase his strength. Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of getting intimate with her one day? Shen Bining was a slut! He didn¡¯t like Ning Qianqian. Ning Qianqian was so nice. She looked like her, young and beautiful, with a soft personality and a chastity. Not to mention that there was only one big demon, even if there was another one, it would not be able to snatch her away! ¡°I gave you face, didn¡¯t I?¡± Whoosh! With a flash of afterimage and a loud whistling sound, he rushed forward like lightning. He used the Great Desolate Heaven Splitting Saber Technique and the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber Technique. A supreme saber qi slashed out, destroying everything like a hot knife through butter. Before the saber qi arrived, a terrifying pressure was like a mountain range. It contained supreme pressure and violently suppressed him. Crimson-Eyed High Holiness felt as if he was facing a great enemy. All the pores on his body opened up as he instinctively sensed danger. He had already overestimated himself, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be stronger than he had imagined. For the sake of the Netherworld Divine Yin Body, he could not retreat no matter what. His innate ability, Soul Devouring Divine Light, was used. His egg-sized eyes released two black demonic lights that targeted the soul. Once touched, he would be severely injured and become an idiot. He was as fast as lightning and shot at the enemy. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± The Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber slashed down with unparalleled power and enveloped the two demonic lights that were shooting over. They clashed violently in the air. Destructive shockwaves spread out from the place where the two clashed and swept across the surroundings. Wherever they passed, the trees and the ground were destroved. turning into ruins. Just as it was about to land on Ning Qianqian, Shen Quan stepped in to protect her and saved her. ¡°You dare to be distracted while fighting me?¡± Crimson-Eyed High Holiness said fiercely. He frantically mobilized his demonic essence and poured it into the Soul Devouring Divine Light to increase its power. He wanted to get rid of him. Shen Quan was fearless and continued to fight. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s time for the beast to end!¡± he laughed wildly after figuring out its strength. He no longer held back and channeled all his vital essence into the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber Technique, using the strongest move of the Great Desolate Heaven Splitting Saber Technique, the ninth move, Saber Severing the Universe. Boundless ghostly light gathered and bloomed from the blade, exploding with a blade that blotted out the sky. In front of it, the world paled and did not dare to compete for glory. As it slashed down, the air flowed backward, unable to withstand the pressure, and a low cry sounded. Crimson-Eyed High Holiness¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his soul almost scattered in fear. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Quan to be so powerful! It was too late to retreat now. Even if he hid underground, he would not be able to dodge this saber. If that happened, he would only die a more miserable death.. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 810: Perfected Heaven Ascension Translator: 549690339 He frantically mobilized his demonic essence and added the Soul Devouring Divine Light to the giant mouth. Together with his physical strength, he opened his bloody mouth. A thick stench came out and he bit down ruthlessly. Chi chi.. The Heaven Covering Saber slashed at its demonic mouth. The two of them were in a stalemate as they collided crazily, wanting to break the other party¡¯s martial technique (divine power) and then kill it. As time passed, a few minutes passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Die!¡± Shen Quan roared as he had the upper hand. The Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber slashed down and broke the Soul-Devouring Divine Light. It landed on Crimson-Eyed High Holiness¡¯s body and cut him in half under his desperate and fearful gaze. With a wave of his sleeve, he put its corpse into his Sumeru Bag. He turned around and looked at Ning Qianqian, who was scared silly. He licked his lips evilly and walked over to her passionately. ¡± Ah!¡± The latter only reacted when she got close. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear as she subconsciously cried out in shock. He hurriedly retreated. Shen Quan quickly grabbed her clothes and pulled her over roughly.¡± Where do you want to go?¡± Ning Qianqian lowered her head. She did not dare to look into his eyes, nor did she dare to mention revenge. He waved his hand. A palm strike landed and destroyed Ning Shanshan and her corpse. His expression changed as he looked up at the sky. In the sky, a huge bird that didn¡¯t look like an eagle or a bird was completely black. It emitted the aura of a great demon as it swooped down and rushed over. A huge whistling sound rang out in the sky. Shen Quan reacted quickly. He quickly took out the Mystery Dragon Nirvana Saber and prepared for the worst. He then threw Ning Qianqian on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the other party appeared in front of him. He stopped in the air and was ten feet above the ground. He did not land and was ten steps away. At close range. Only then did he see a man in black sitting on the bird¡¯s back. His face was covered, revealing only his eyes. It was Zhang Ronghua, who had rushed to Shangping Prefecture to meet up with Xuan Ming. At this point. Sitting on its back and rushing over, this scene happened. Shen Quant s heart fell into the abyss. The black-robed man in front of him was obviously ordinary and did not emit any aura. However, the other party could make a big demon his mount. He could guess with his toes that his cultivation was extremely high. He must be above that to be able to subdue a ferocious demon as a pet. Without strength, they would be eaten in an instant. If it was only this demon, he was confident that he could resist a little. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat it, he could still retreat. But now, escaping had become an extravagant hope. ¡°What do you mean, Senior?¡± he asked respectfully, suppressing his fear and lowering his posture. He looked around coldly. It was a mess, and there was a strong demonic aura left. It seemed that a big battle had just taken place. ¡°Are you Shen Quan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. If it wasn¡¯t for his good self-control, Shen Quan would have fallen to the ground. Could it be that the people who came for him were experts from the imperial court? Did Shen Bining succeed? Even so, how could the people of the imperial court find this place? His expression did not change as he shook his head in denial. This junior is called Li Yi, and this is my granddaughter, Li Xue.¡± Ning Qianqian raised her head subconsciously, about to expose her lie. Shen Quan turned around, his eyes full of threat. He was silently warning her that if she dared to say it out loud, he would kill her immediately! Ning Qianqian was terrified when she thought of how ruthless he was just now. ¡°Hurry up and greet Senior,¡± Shen Quan put on a friendly smile. Ning Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to retort. She suppressed her panic and bowed.¡± Greetings, Senior.¡± ¡°Capture him alive, ¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered casually as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xuan Ming replied respectfully. Seeing that his master had jumped down, his demonic body transformed into a young man in the next second. With a flash of a hurricane, he disappeared. ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Shen Quan was shocked and hurriedly called out. He did not dare to be careless. He once again mobilized his true essence and poured it into the Mystic Dragon Nirvana Saber. He used the ninth move, the Saber Severing the Universe, and attacked with all his might. ¡°Too weak!¡± Xuan Ming mocked. The first move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique, Nine Overlapping Swords, was executed. With his fingers as the sword, boundless sword will bloomed, and dazzling sword light illuminated the world. The first move was amplified by nine times. Countless sword shadows overlapped together, and as the finger sword fell, it violently broke the Great Desolate Heaven Splitting Saber Technique. Then, it sent the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber flying and landed on Chen Quants chest. He had deliberately controlled his strength to heavily injure him, but he had not killed him. puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Before Shen Quan could react, Xuan Ming arrived in front of him and kicked him roughly, sending his teeth flying. He grabbed his clothes and stopped beside his master. He casually threw him to the ground. ¡°You still want to quibble?¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Quan admitted it and didn¡¯t dare to deny it. Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked flying. Before he landed on the ground, he was sucked back. ¡°Have you come to terms with reality?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked again. ¡°Who instigated you to instigate Shen Bining to target Zhang Ronghua?¡± Shen Quan hesitated to say it out loud, but Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him a chance. He never showed mercy to his enemies. He waved his hand, and Xuan Ming smiled sinisterly. He stepped forward and met Shen Quants terrified eyes. His palm glowed with demonic light and turned into sharp claws. He grabbed Shen Quant s thigh and tore off a large piece of flesh. The pain was bone-deep, and he struggled violently. Xuan Ming stepped on his chest and pressed Shen Quan to the ground. He clawed at him again and again, tearing off his flesh and blood. Seeing that his calf was about to be crippled, he finally could not take it anymore and begged for mercy.¡± Stop!¡± I¡¯ll talk..¡± Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 811: Perfected Heaven Ascension He retracted his palm. Xuan Ming used his demonic essence to clean the blood on his claws. He sneered.¡± I thought your bones were tough. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Shang Zheng!¡± Shen Quan said. ¡°Who is this person?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Every time we meet, he wears a purple gold mask to cover his face and a black robe.¡± ¡°What is your goal?¡± ¡± He has a grudge against Zhang Ronghua, but he¡¯s powerful now. He¡¯s the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Censorate, a third-grade official. He¡¯s favored by the Emperor and has a powerful background. He can¡¯t do anything openly, so he wants to use the Shen family to get rid of him.¡± ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡± Numinous treasure, Black Dragon Nirvana Saber!¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand and grabbed the Sumeru Pouch on his waist. He checked it and found a spiritual treasure, the corpse of a demon, a stack of banknotes, and some spiritual herbs and elixirs. It seemed that most of the Ning family¡¯s wealth was here. Shen Bining had been sold, but he still gave the wealth to him. It was extremely stupid. ¡°Where is the purple-gold masked man?¡± ¡°Red River Forest.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No more!¡± Ning Qianqian suppressed her fear and crawled up from the ground. She was filled with hatred. She pointed at him angrily and said,¡± He¡¯s lying!¡± Shen Quan clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to scold her, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid of being tortured. ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Zhang Ronghua was interested. ¡± He has captured more than one Flood Dragon Guard. He seems to be interrogating them for something, but their mouths are very tight. They didn¡¯t say a word until they died.¡± Shua! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened, and a terrifying murderous aura seeped out of his body. The surrounding temperature dropped to freezing point, and even Xuan Ming shivered. He could not help but take a step back, knowing that his master was angry! She looked at him. ¡°Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Shen Quan wanted to slap her to death. He didn¡¯t dare to hide or hide anymore. He told her everything. The purple-gold masked man found him and bribed him with the Profound Dragon Nirvana Saber. He laid out the whole plan, using the Ning family and Shen Bi Ning as chess pieces. Then, he would let him capture the Flood Dragon Guards and get the Universal Sword Formation from them. Although this sword formation was only a top-grade mystic formation, it was easy to cultivate and powerful. When the power was stacked, it could be used up to twelve times. The special skill that Zhang Ronghua had imparted to the Flood Dragon Guard had not let him down. It had protected this sword formation very well. Only those who were trusted or completely trusted could cultivate this sword formation after passing the test. During this period, many forces, including the Empress, had tried to get their hands on this sword array, but all of them had failed. Once the Universal Sword Array was equipped in the army, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the Human Emperor Guards, and the True Dragon Palace, their strength would increase explosively. As his status rose, the various forces were wary and afraid of becoming enemies, which would attract his revenge. After all, he was the one who created this sword formation, which was why he was forced to stop. He did not expect that someone would have designs on it. No wonder the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t find out. The whole matter was so secretive, one after another. No matter how hard one tried, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was hidden in the Ning family¡¯s case. After listening. Tonight¡¯s trip wasn¡¯t in vain. He had gained a lot. The most important thing now was to catch Shang Zheng and pry open his mouth to see who was behind this! ¡± Senior, please give me a chance.¡± Ning Qianqian begged, kneeling on the ground.¡± Let me kill him and avenge my eldest and second sister.¡± ¡°Give her a dagger,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Xuan Ming took out a dagger and threw it over. Ning Qianqian held the dagger tightly in her hand and walked forward. She met Shen Quan¡¯s frightened gaze and stabbed it ruthlessly. Blood splattered out. She held it with both hands and stirred it crazily. Then, she pulled it out and stabbed it again. It was as if she would never stop, venting the anger in her heart. Very quickly. Shen Quan was tortured to death. His eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe that he had died so cowardly. Revenge was taken! Ning Qianqian was like a frosted eggplant. Her spirit was drained. She hugged her knees and cried loudly. When she looked up, she seemed to know what would happen to her.¡± Thank you!¡± Grabbing the dagger, he swiped it across his neck. Blood spurted out and his corpse fell to the ground. Xuan Ming stepped forward and waved his hand. He cleaned up the surrounding traces and the corpses. He didn¡¯t leave anything behind. He asked again,¡± What about Master?¡± ¡°To the Red River Forest!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xuan Ming transformed into his true form again and floated in the air. Zhang Ronghua tapped his foot and jumped up from the ground. He landed on its body and used his soul power to cover it, preventing its aura from spreading.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Spreading his wings, he soared into the sky and rushed back to the Nine Heavens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Red River Forest was to the west of the capital, about 50 miles away. The trees were red and the scenery was beautiful, especially in this season. At a glance, it was like being in a fairyland. In the depths. A small river ran through the entire forest. A mysterious person called Shang Zheng was wearing a black robe with golden stars embellished on it. He looked dignified and noble. He wore a purple gold mask and stood by the river with his hands behind his back. He was motionless as if he had fused with the world. There was a dog lying on the ground. It had three blood-red heads, and it gave off a ferocious aura. However, as it breathed, it gave off a terrifying aura, especially its six eyes. Anyone who looked at it would be scared out of their wits. It was called the Lion Hou Cerberus, a ferocious beast! As time passed, Shen Quan still hadn¡¯t arrived. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 812: Perfected Heaven Ascension ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not coming?¡± The Cerberus opened its mouth. ¡± He¡¯s poisoned by your Lion Hou.¡± Shang Zheng¡¯s emotionless voice rang out.¡± Unless he wants to die, he won¡¯t dare not come!¡± ¡°You can obtain the Myriad Sword Formation?¡± ¡± We¡¯ve captured so many Flood Dragon Guards and interrogated them for so long. If we can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, it¡¯ll be a waste of food if we live.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus was puzzled. Shang Zheng shook his head.¡± The people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God are watching us closely. They already know that we have sneaked into the capital. If they show up now and target the Flood Dragon Guards, they will only die miserably!¡± With the Ning family¡¯s help, even if they¡¯re exposed, they¡¯ll be the ones who die. As long as we get rid of Shen Quan, the clues will be cut off and they won¡¯t be able to trace it back to us.¡± ¡± Is the Grand Primordium Demon God that terrifying?¡± Shang Zheng paused for a moment. His deep and majestic voice was filled with deep fear. How many members there are and what their cultivation levels are, no one knows except him!¡± ¡°More terrifying than the Primordial Demon God?¡± The Primordial Demon God was similar. It was in the hands of the Shang Emperor, and the person in charge of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s capital was Li Chengfeng. ¡°Almost!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus was shocked. It knew how powerful the Primordial Demon God was. Not to mention Li Chengfeng, each of the people inside had a fierce reputation. If they wanted to kill it, they would not even know how they died. Even so, he was still weaker than the Grand Primordium Demon God. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful,¡± he praised as he came back to his senses. He asked again. ¡°Is a top-grade Mystic sword formation really that strong?¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, the higher the grade of the sword formation, the stronger it is. But this is different!¡± Shang Zheng shook his head. Any ancient martial art practitioner can cultivate it, and it will double in number, with the highest being twelve times. If the army or the Sacred Dragon Palace were to cultivate it, it won¡¯t be long before they can master it. No one can stop the power that erupts!¡± Hiss! The Lion Hou Cerberus sucked in a breath of cold air. This time, it was really frightened. No wonder it had spent so much effort. If it could obtain such a ¡°sharp weapon¡±, the benefits would be too great. ¡± The formula of the Flamespark Pearl has been leaked. How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± The face hidden under the purple gold mask twisted into a ¡± Chuan ¡± shape. Shang Zheng said solemnly,¡± This is tricky!¡± ¡°Grand Primordium Demon God?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Zheng nodded. ¡± It¡¯s fine in other places, but this is the capital. The Primordial Demon God doesn¡¯t dare to act recklessly under his watch. Once he¡¯s caught, at least one stronghold, or even more, will be destroyed.¡± His eyes flickered. ¡°We¡¯ve already used the spies left behind by Zhao Chengjie. I believe there will be news soon.¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued to wait. At this moment. An aura came from above the nine heavens and locked onto this area. Then, it landed on his body and a black dot quickly rushed over. Shang Zheng¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were cold and burning with anger.¡± We¡¯ve been sold!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus had also guessed that there was only one explanation for someone coming here. Shen Quan had betrayed them and was probably dead now. From the scene before them, the person who came was very powerful! As if it was facing a great enemy, it stood up from the ground. With a fierce glint, it grew to over a hundred feet in size, and its body was covered in blood-red flames. This was its innate divine ability-Lion Hou Devil Flame. It was overbearing, fierce, and could burn anything. Once it came into contact with it, it would instantly be burned to ashes. Although it could not compare to Phoenix Divine Flame, it was still a top-notch fire divine ability. In less than three breaths. Xuan Ming descended from the sky and stopped ten steps away. Shang Zheng looked at Zhang Ronghua with his eagle-like eyes. As for Xuan Ming, he was just a big demon. He didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. The more he looked at him, the more shocked he became. He couldn¡¯t see through him! Either the other party had a Qi Restraining Spirit Treasure, or his cultivation was even higher than his. If it was the former, it would be fine, but if it was the latter¡­ Zhang Ronghua glanced at the man and beast. The former was an early stage King realm soul master, while the latter was a Heaven Tier cultivator, similar to Xuan Ming. The other party had a noble temperament and was born with it, as if he had supreme power from birth. Such a person was actually willing to be used by others. It could only be said that the power hidden behind the scenes was very large. After a while. ¡°Is Shen Quan dead?¡± Shang Zheng asked. ¡°Dead!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± The people of the Grand Primordium Demon God?¡± Zhang Ronghua had been in contact with the Grand Primordium Demon God for some time now. He had gathered some information. He knew that the Grand Primordium Demon God was a powerful intelligence organization. He was not sure which organization it was divided into.¡± You can think of it that way.¡± There was nothing wrong with it. Both were officials. The atmosphere changed drastically, from the previous confrontation to killing intent. ¡°Kill it!¡± Shang Zheng ordered. ¡°Keep him alive,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He had taught Xuan Ming so many profound divine powers and secret techniques. If he couldn¡¯t even deal with a beast of a higher realm, he would have to undergo special training later. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xuan Ming accepted the order. He leaped and landed on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Xuan Ming transformed into his true form, which was more than a hundred feet tall. Demonic light flickered around his body, and a powerful aura spread out as he fought with the Lion Hou Cerberus. Above Xiantian. Demons were a little weaker than beasts. The latter were terrifying existences comparable to true spirits, and they still had to be cultivated. Take Xuan Ming for example. Before it surrendered to Zhang Ronghua, it was strong, but it couldn¡¯t be as strong as it was now. After cultivating many great divine powers and secret arts, it had been reborn, and its strength had increased several times. This was also why it was willing to take out 100 million taels of silver hidden in the Shang Dynasty. Both sides knew that their home ground was on their respective masters ¡®side, so they took the initiative to retreat and walk to the side. They used their auras to test the waters for a short while before attacking. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 813: Perfected Heaven Ascension He didn¡¯t hold anything back. Xuan Ming used his sharp claws as a sword and executed the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. The first move, the Nine Overlapping Sword Technique, evolved into a supreme sword qi that was amplified by nine times. Coupled with his powerful body, he slashed out with a sword qi that was heaven-defying. Wherever it passed, it seemed to split the sky and earth, and the chaos reappeared. It contained the power to destroy everything. The Lion Hou Cerberus didn¡¯t dare to be careless. This demon was very strong, and the strength it unleashed was enough to shock even it. It used its innate ability, the Lion Hou Devil Flame, and condensed into a huge ball of fire. The flames danced, sizzling, and burning. The air changed shape, and a terrifying wave of air swept over. The two collided. Chi! The surrounding forest was affected. Even the ground and the river evaporated, as if they had never existed. When the airwave swept over. Before he could get close to Zhang Ronghua and Shang Zheng, a powerful aura seemed to have risen and extinguished him. Neither of them made a move. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, Shang Zheng had been observing him secretly when the airwaves swept over. He wanted to figure out the strength of his opponent, but he was disappointed. He still couldn¡¯t see through him! After the attack. Xuan Ming had the upper hand. Zhang Ronghua had read hundreds of books and used his entire life to create a supreme divine power. Although there were only three moves, he had only taught it the first two moves. Just these two moves alone were comparable to three heads and six arms. Their power was heaven-defying. How could their strongest trump cards be inferior? The Lion Hou Cerberus retreated. There was a shocking wound on its huge body, and blood flowed out. Under the influence of the sword qi, it could not heal. Xuan Ming didn¡¯t show mercy. He followed up with the second move, Alluring Absolute Love. The Sword Qi increased by nine times on top of the current foundation. The sword light and power formed were even more terrifying. It drove away the darkness and lit up the night sky. All the light in the world was enveloped by this sword and slashed down again. ¡°Roar!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus was furious, and its three heads roared at the same time. Its viciousness exploded. This sword strike made it feel death. It used its innate divine ability, Lion Hou Demonic Sound, which was even more terrifying than Lion Hou Demonic Fire. The three bloody mouths opened at the same time. With the support of the ominous energy, it turned into a tsunami that stretched endlessly. The sound waves condensed into thousands of demonic blades, each of which was three meters long. They tore through everything and swept over like tornadoes. It was strong, but the Xuanming was even stronger! The first move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique was amplified by nine times, and the second move was amplified by eighteen times. If all nine moves were unleashed at the same time, it would be amplified by eighty-one times. Not to mention the same realm, no matter how high the realm was, it would not be able to block a peak move. Even if it was the second sword, the Lion Hou Cerberus would not be able to block it! The sword qi swept across, destroying everything in its path. No matter how terrifying these devil blades were, they didn¡¯t even last for three breaths before disappearing. The sword light descended and slashed at the Lion Hou Cerberus, heavily injuring it. It fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t move at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s order to capture it alive, its corpse would have already turned cold. Its huge body shrunk and transformed back into a human. It rushed over and pointed its finger, sending a stream of demonic essence down. It returned to its original form and carried it back. It stopped three steps away and did not dare to get too close. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Too confident!¡± Shang Zheng said. The two of them attacked almost at the same time. Shang Zheng used all of his soul power to cast the Nine Heavens Flowing Sand, corroding his body, Zhen Yuan, and soul. Once he was hit, he would be severely injured. Boundless soul power condensed into tens of thousands of black grains of quicksand. They appeared in the world and waved their hands.¡± Go!¡± All the quicksand rushed over at a speed faster than lightning, trying to corrode Zhang Ronghua without leaving even a drop of blood. Xuan Ming mocked. How dare he attack his master with such a low cultivation? Tens of thousands of golden lights burst out of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t use any martial techniques or divine arts. He took a step forward and rushed forward in a straight line. Seeing the quicksand rushing toward him, he raised his hand and grabbed it. It was as if there was an invisible giant hand that crushed the quicksand in one fell swoop. His soul was damaged and he was severely injured. Shang Zheng was shocked. He was a King realm soul master, but the other party did not use anything from the beginning to the end. He crushed everything with just his physical strength. Could it be that his physical strength was so terrifying? He wanted to escape, but it was too late! A strong hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. Pa! With a rough pull, Shang Zheng¡¯s teeth were all shattered. He pointed his index finger at the center of his brows, crippling his soul master cultivation base. He then threw Shang Zheng on the ground and rolled a few times before stopping right next to it. ¡°!!!¡±The Lion Hou Cerberus widened its eyes. He had yet to recover from the battle in front of him. Someone as strong as him could not even block a single move? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Zhang Ronghua again, he thought in fear, just how strong is this person? He recalled what Shang Zheng had said before. The Absolute Beginning Demon God was stronger than the Primordial Origin Demon God. Now, it seemed that it was more than just a level. It was simply a huge difference! Zhang Ronghua walked over and kicked the purple-gold mask off his face. A middle-aged man with a square face was revealed. He had his hands behind his back and looked down at the man.¡± Can you speak now?¡± Shang Zheng didn¡¯t say a word. He closed his eyes and waited for death! Such a person was even more terrifying than a death warrior. Ordinary torture would not be able to make him speak, even if he was tortured. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 814: Perfected Heaven Ascension Zhang Ronghua took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and transferred a bit of Xuanhuang Zhen Yuan into it. The Soul-sucking Spiritual Light rushed out and enveloped them. A terrifying suction force spread out. Shang Zheng opened his eyes and shouted,¡± What do you want?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know soon!¡± As the soul-absorbing spiritual light increased, the suction force became stronger. In a few breaths, their souls were swallowed into the world of the gourd. ¡°Guardian!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Ming hurriedly replied. He split a bit of his soul power into the gourd and condensed it into his own appearance. Looking at Shang Zheng and the Lion Hou Cerberus, they were already locked down by the chains formed by soul power, unable to move. They looked at the space in front of them, which was black and filled with soul power. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t use it. Besides them, there were two other people imprisoned. They were an old man and a mature woman. He didn¡¯t know the latter, but the former was one of his own. Shang Zheng¡¯s heart shook violently, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. Before this, he thought he was dead, but he didn¡¯t expect to be captured. It was the same for the old man. He had just entered and had yet to recover from his identity as the God of Gold. Had his lord been captured? He didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face, nor did he dare to greet him. Every move of the world in the gourd was under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s surveillance. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t hide it from him. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand casually and formed two cages again, trapping them inside. He used the Black Lotus Devastating World and burned their souls with the Black Lotus Sacred Flame, torturing them day and night. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± he asked coldly. The old man didn¡¯t say anything and closed his eyes. If you didn¡¯t capture Daren, this old man might still speak, but now, even if you borrowed a few dogs ¡®guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± With a tap of his finger, he increased the power of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame and burned his soul. He was in so much pain that he almost died, and his screams echoed. Then, he looked at the God of Gold. ¡°What about you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The God of Gold didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. He silently endured the burning of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. ¡°I want to see how long you can last!¡± He withdrew his soul power and left. ¡°Master, how is it?¡± Xuan Ming asked hurriedly. ¡°He¡¯s very stubborn. He won¡¯t speak for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Who are they?¡± He pondered for a while. ¡°Judging from Shang Zheng¡¯s temperament, he seems to be from the royal family,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Looking at their corpses, he grabbed the Sumeru Pouch at his waist and examined it. There was nothing that could prove his identity, but there was a top-notch spirit ability-Nine Heavens Flowing Sand. Its power was extraordinary, so he put it away. He took out Shen Quan¡¯s Sumeru Pouch and put away the Mystery Dragon Nirvana Saber. He threw the centipede¡¯s corpse on the ground and two Sumeru Pouches to Zheng Yi. He ordered,¡± Bring this to Zheng Yi. Focus on developing the light!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You can have it.¡± Xuan Ming was excited. After refining them, he would definitely be able to advance further. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± He put the corpse into his Sumeru Bag and was not in a hurry to eat it. He would make a breakthrough when he returned. ¡± You did well tonight,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the third move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique,¡¯Love in This Life¡¯, and the secret technique¡¯ Heavenly Traversing Sky¡¯.¡± Xuan Ming was about to faint from the sudden reward. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed it at the center of his brows and imparted them to him. When he was done digesting, he opened his eyes. Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± Guangming, you did well tonight. You will be rewarded for your contributions and punished for your mistakes. Don¡¯t be stingy with your rewards!¡± Then, let Zheng Yi investigate the formula of the Flamespark Pearl with all his might.¡± After a pause, he added. ¡°And Stylon!¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. ¡°This subordinate will take his leave!¡± Xuan Ming bowed and rushed towards the capital. He turned around and looked in the direction of the palace. He secretly guessed that Shang Zheng was the Empress¡¯s man? Or the other princes? He shook his head. The water was too deep and the clues were limited. There was no clue even if he continued to deduce. A gust of night wind blew, and he was nowhere to be seen. He returned to the Vermillion Bird House. Zheng Qingyu greeted him. After bowing, she followed him into the room. She closed the door and asked,¡± Master, is it settled?¡± ¡°All the remaining members of the Ning Family have been eliminated. Not a single one has been left out!¡± The disappearance of the Flood Dragon Guards had also been investigated and the murderer had been caught. Go back tomorrow and tell Father to rest assured. Also, ask the Destiny Academy to send people to protect the businesses under them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You have great potential. Raise your cultivation as soon as possible! The Postnatal realm is not enough.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± ¡°Go down and cultivate!¡± Zheng Qingyu left the room and closed the door. He got up from his chair and entered the inner room. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. He was not in a hurry to cultivate the Nine Heavens Quicksand. His soul master cultivation base had already reached the critical point and he could try to break through. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky and formed a seal with his hands. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to temper his soul power. After a large circulation, his essence, qi, and spirit reached their peak and he rushed forward. Kacha! The bottleneck that blocked him shattered, and he broke through naturally. He reached the perfected King realm, and his soul power increased by more than six times. The power of time contained in it increased slightly. After three more cycles, he finally stopped. He smiled. His physical body and soul master were both at perfection. He was only lacking martial arts. Once all three were at perfection, his foundation would be even more terrifying. Even now, he was still too strong. Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 815: Perfected Heaven Ascension He took out the Nine Heavens Quicksand and looked at it seriously. This was an ancient sacred art. According to the ancient text, those who didn¡¯t know it would be blind even if they got it. According to the introduction, the requirements to condense quicksand with soul force were very high. First, the soul force had to be strong. Second, it had to be pure. Third, it had to be comprehension. The third point was especially important. If one didn¡¯t have enough comprehension, no matter how much time one spent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the true meaning, let alone master it. After reading it once, he put it away. According to the cultivation method of the Nine Heavens Quicksand, he mobilized his soul power and began to condense the first grain of quicksand. As long as the first grain was condensed, he could duplicate it. The huge soul power would be transformed into quicksand and instantly become a fighting force. Corrosion was the key to this ancient divine power! According to the cultivation steps, the soul power could be transformed very quickly. It had the corrosive property and the time property. It fused perfectly together and formed a grain of quicksand. It was also quicksand, but it had the time property. It was much stronger than Shang Zheng¡¯s quicksand. Entry completed. Boundless soul power changed with the hand seal and instantly condensed into quicksand. It was densely packed and floated on the surface of his body. At this point, he had cultivated it to the initial stage of the first realm. He sized her up and nodded in satisfaction. He removed his divine ability and continued to cultivate the Eternal Indestructible Technique to temper his soul power. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. He looked out of the window at the night sky. There was still a while before the morning court session. He sighed.¡± Time flies.¡± He got off the bed, opened the door, and left. Uncle Shi had already gone to the south of the city to buy breakfast and had yet to return. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat stuck its head out of the window. He jumped onto the ground and ran over. ¡± I¡¯ve already cultivated the Righteous Song of the Great Path to the second realm. Now, I can cultivate that divine power of Righteousness?¡± ¡°Look at you,¡± Zhang Ronghua squatted down and patted its head. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to cats!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and pointed it at the center of its brows, imparting the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique to it. Then, he withdrew his finger and looked at it quietly. After seven to eight breaths, the purple cat opened its eyes. It had already digested it. She turned around and wagged her little tail before entering the room again. Zhang Ronghua smiled and got up from the ground. After washing up, he went to the man-made lake to cultivate the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation and the True Spirit Treasure Technique¡­ Three times in a row. When he stopped, Uncle Shi had just returned. He changed into his official robes and sat on the Tianji carriage, rushing towards the Imperial Palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi hurried to welcome him as he alighted from the carriage. He entered the outer palace and looked around. He lowered his voice and asked,¡± Brother, is there any news about the remaining members of the Ning family?¡± ¡°Probably escaped.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. There were some things that he could not tell him, but the more he knew, the worse it was. ¡°We can only pass down the order for the various provinces to conduct a strict search,¡± said Ding Yi. As he spoke, he entered the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate and followed the Purple Extreme Great Path all the way to the outside of the Purple Extreme Hall. He was not in a hurry to enter and stayed for two seconds. After a while, he could enter and exit the hall through the Purple Extreme Gate. Entering from the side door on the left, he stood in the Imperial Censorate¡¯s line. With his current official position, he was already standing in the front row. Two hours later. After the morning court session ended, the discussion had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ronghua only had eyes and not a mouth. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word. Back to the Fourth Division. There were four people standing at the door. They were Jin Yaoguang, Zhou Yi, Cui Daoqing, and Han Zhenggang. Yang Yi was not here. From the looks of it, no matter what the reason was, he was not suitable to be an official. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He opened the door and walked in, taking his seat according to his position. Han Zhenggang had sharp eyes. Other than himself, everyone present was the lord¡¯s trusted aide. His identity was special. After reporting his work, he found an excuse to leave and closed the door. ¡± Thank you!¡± Jin Yaoguang and the other two hurriedly stood up and bowed.¡± Thank you for your nurturing, sir!¡± Although he had expected this day to come and knew that he would be able to return to his previous height sooner or later by following Zhang Ronghua, he did not expect it to come so quickly. Although it was only a promotion to the fifth rank, he saw hope. If he took another step forward, he would be able to enter the imperial court again from the fourth rank. ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and pointed at the chair. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three of them sat down again, their heads held high and chests puffed out. They were only sitting half a butt, as if they were ready to stand up at any time. ¡°Has the work at the Scholar¡¯s Hall been arranged?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± The handover was completed yesterday,¡± Jin Yaoguang said.¡± With your solid foundation and Lord Lu¡¯s control of the situation, although Li Yiming is very happy, he can¡¯t achieve anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. It was just as he thought. His smile disappeared and his expression became serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Have you heard about what happened yesterday?¡± Jin Yaoguang looked regretful.¡± I¡¯m late. If I had come earlier, I could have followed behind you and helped share the pressure. If something like this happens again, let us take the lead.¡± ¡°I have no doubt about your strength.¡± The three of them were scholars who had worked in the Imperial College and the directorate for their entire lives. They were not good at other things, but they were very good at talking. Once they started talking, their combat strength would definitely be shocking. There was no doubt about this. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± The situation of the four divisions has been opened up. Some people have been changed, and some of them are from other forces. As long as I am here, they have to do their job well. During this period of time, they should familiarize themselves with the situation first, then keep an eye on the subordinates. If there is anything, report it immediately.¡± Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 816: Perfected Heaven Ascension ¡± Please rest assured, Your Excellency. I will not disappoint you!¡± The three of them expressed their loyalty. The official business was over. ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± Jin Yaoguang smiled. Zhang Ronghua shook his head. It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After chatting for a while, the three of them took their leave. As soon as he left, Yang Yilai came over with his good friend Qian Ping. He knocked on the door and asked,¡±Sir, are you there?¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his teacup and said in a deep voice. The door was pushed open. After entering, Yang Yi closed the door. ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± He quickly stepped forward and bowed. He pointed at the middle-aged man beside him and introduced. ¡°This is Qian Ping, this subordinate¡¯s good friend.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked around. It was just average. There was nothing special about it. He insisted on having a goatee. He asked,¡± Have you confirmed it?¡± Qian Ping arched his body and appeared very reserved. It was arranged yesterday.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay by his side for the time being. Watch more and learn less.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and the two of them left. Ding Yi was puzzled.¡± Brother, I still don¡¯t understand. Yang Yilai could have been reinstated. Why would he give up this opportunity to help an outsider?¡± ¡± Two points,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± First, Yang Yilai has been demoted for so long. If he wants to be reinstated, who will move his position?¡± Secondly, Qian Ping is a great help to him.¡± ¡°None of them are suitable to be officials!¡± Ding Yi took out a Sumeru Pouch from his bosom and handed it over.¡± There are a total of 120 stalks of thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. They are all around 1,200 years old.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Ding Yi scratched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly.¡± I was afraid that I would delay your matters, so I¡¯ll pay for it first.¡± ¡°How much did you add?¡± After destroying the Ning family, excluding the courtyard of Azure Dragon Lane, there were still about fifteen million taels of silver left. The price of the thousand-year-old spiritual herbs was about one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, so there were one hundred stalks left. When a spirit herb reached 1,000 years old, the price would increase by a notch with every 100 years. Now that this batch of spirit herbs had reached 1,200 years old, it would only be more expensive. There were 20 more stalks. Not only did Ding Yi not take the one million taels, he even paid a lot of silver. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Why are you so calculative with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this again,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He silently remembered it in his heart and put away the Sumeru Bag. Ding Yi said,¡± When I came over this morning, I asked Uncle Ding to get someone to renovate the place. I¡¯ll tear down whatever that needs to be torn down and start from scratch. It might take a few days before we can move in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so capable!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He got up from his chair and entered the inner room. He sat on the blanket and took out the Sumeru Pouch to take a look. Just as Ding Yi had said, there were a total of 120 spiritual herbs. They were all around 1,200 years old, and there were eight that were 2,000 years old. He had really put in effort. Perfection Body Ascension Realm! Soul Master perfected King realm! With this batch of spirit herbs, his martial arts could also reach the peak of heaven today! His face was filled with anticipation. Cultivating all three at the same time and reaching perfection at the same time, he wanted to see how strong he was. He poured out these spirit herbs and did not waste any time. He opened his mouth and swallowed them. The Xuanhuang True Essence transformed into a huge mouth that swallowed all of them. As soon as they entered his stomach, they turned into a huge force and were suppressed before they could attack. He circulated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art to refine it, restraining his aura and not emitting a single bit. The work of the Imperial Censorate was really simple. The people below would collect evidence, sort it out, and then hand it over to the adults above to scold people in the court the next day. The higher the position, the easier it was. A cup of tea could be drunk for a day, three days, or even ten days to half a month. As time passed, the aura emitted by Zhang Ronghua became stronger and stronger. Finally, it reached a critical point. Like a myriad of dragons, it smashed down domineeringly. A crisp shattering sound sounded, and the bottleneck blocking in front of it disappeared. He broke through to the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm in one go, and his Xuanhuang true essence increased by about six times, or even a little more. As it circulated, its power became stronger. Even its recovery and explosive power became stronger. He cultivated for another fifteen minutes. After ending his cultivation, he stood up from the ground with a smile on his face. Ordinary tenth level heaven ascension realm or perfected King realm soul masters, even Godfiends of the same realm, would not be able to block a punch. When he walked out, he happened to see Ding Yi standing up from the ground. After this period of cultivation and with the help of sufficient spirit herbs, Ding Yi¡¯s cultivation had increased very quickly and he had already reached the fifth level of the Connate realm. ¡°Brother, are you done refining it so quickly?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced your movement technique yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. ¡°I have a movement technique here called the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps. It¡¯s a top-grade Heaven-tier technique. When cultivated to the sixth realm, it¡¯s almost a Dao. One step is three meters long, and twelve steps are twelve meters long. It can allow one to stay in the air for a short period of time, and its speed is very fast. Ordinary movement divine arts can¡¯t compare to it. It¡¯s also very powerful in movement and movement. When it¡¯s used, it can be cultivated to slightly increase one¡¯s cultivation level.¡± ¡± What?¡± Ding Yi was dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open.¡± So strong?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Why don¡¯t you take a look at who created it?¡± ¡°Brother¡¯s products must be top-grade!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡±Cultivate it yourself and don¡¯t spread it!¡± The consequences of falling into the hands of evil people are unpredictable.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He imparted the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps to him. Waiting for him to digest. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. To the Hall of Ten Thousand Books.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so excited that he started to stutter.¡± Are¡­are we going to start?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll take advantage of this period of time to create the follow-up technique of the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique.¡± Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Perfected Heaven Ascension Chapter 817: Perfected Heaven Ascension To put it bluntly, Zhang Ronghua was also coveting the books in the Hall of Myriad Books. There were simply too many books in the huge palace, including books from the ancient, medieval, and ancient times. By reading all of them, his accumulation would reach a terrifying level, and the benefits would be enormous. ¡°Yes.¡± He opened the palace door and left. He instructed Han Zhenggang to send someone to inform the Palace of Ten Thousand Books if anything happened. On the way to the inner palace. With the True Dragon Token in hand, he didn¡¯t need to worry about being stopped as long as he didn¡¯t go to the forbidden area. ¡°Isn¡¯t Han Zhenggang working for He Wenxuan?¡± Ding Yi was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Before he took office yesterday, he received some advice from Grand Secretary Cui. He¡¯s good at judging the situation. He took the initiative to come over. He can use it, but not all of it.¡± Ding Yi understood. In terms of understanding people¡¯s hearts, he was still not as good as his brother. As they spoke, they arrived at the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. ¡± Greetings, sirs!¡± The leader of the Human Emperor guards cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them took out their True Dragon Tokens and after checking them, Sima let go and respectfully retreated to the side. He pushed open the door and walked in. Sima ordered someone to close the door. In the main hall. ¡°You can¡¯t read even if I told you to,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±You¡¯re cultivating the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps here.¡± ¡°Brother, you would have done it even if you didn¡¯t say it.¡± He walked over. Starting from the outermost layer, he took a book and flipped through it seriously. His speed was very fast, and he could memorize ten lines at a glance. He even comprehended all of them and made them his own. In his hands, he finished reading a book in less than ten breaths. He took the next book and continued to read it to increase his foundation¡­ In the royal study. Eunuch Xiao controlled his breathing as he pushed open the doors of the palace and carefully walked in. He closed the doors and stopped near the imperial platform. Wei Shang¡¯s old brows furrowed slightly as he thought to himself,¡± Did something happen again?¡± Eunuch Xiao walked down from the top and stopped at the side. He took a step forward and whispered a few words into his ear. Then, he stood still. ¡± You¡¯re here?¡± Wei Shang¡¯s eyes gleamed. He lowered his voice and ordered,¡± Bring some spiritual fruits and pastries in your name.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Xiao turned around and left. When the door closed. Wei Shang returned and stopped beside the Xia Emperor. Seeing that the Emperor was reading memorials, he poured a cup of tea and brought it over. The Xia Emperor acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He continued to read until he was done with the memorial. He placed the imperial brush on the inkstone and took the teacup. Holding the lid, he asked in a low voice,¡± What is it?¡± ¡°Qing Lin brought Chang Qing to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books,¡± Wei Shang said with a smile. The Xia Emperor paused, and a rare smile appeared on his tense face. ¡°I asked Xiao Zhong to send some spiritual fruits and pastries in his name.¡± ¡± I was right. Previously, I was held up by many miscellaneous matters in the Ministry of Works. When I arrived at the Imperial Censorate and opened up the situation, I began to prepare. Thank you for your hard work.¡± He took a sip of tea. The smile on the Xia Emperor¡¯s face disappeared. His draconic eyes were cold, and there was a shocking killing intent hidden within them.¡± Have you found the remaining members of the Ning family?¡± ¡± He traced it to Shangping County, but the trail was cut off there. This old servant surmised that he was silenced.¡± Emperor Xia had a headache too. Zhang Ronghua was too outstanding and powerful. Other than his political enemies in the imperial court, there were many people who wanted to kill him in secret, especially in the martial world. Just the Absolute Beginning Demon God alone had blocked many of them. It was fine to capture him alive, but now that the clues had been cut off, no matter how powerful the people below were, they could not make bricks without straw. ¡± Hongling has sent some people to the Vermilion Bird Avenue and other industries,¡± Wei Shang continued.¡± Qinglin will provide food and accommodation, as well as cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Zhen remembers that Cao Xing is his man, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Pass down the order to have Cao Xing send a portion of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army over.¡± Wei Shang understood that he was using his name. If outsiders asked, Cao Hang would take the blame, but he would not be punished. ¡°This old servant will arrange it now.¡± The Xia Emperor handed over a cup of tea. Wei Shang hurriedly caught it and placed it on the table. His cold voice contained a powerful killing intent.¡± Did they succeed?¡± ¡°All the heads of the three clans have been secretly sent over!¡± Although Zhao Chengjie had been captured and handed over to the Absolute Beginning Demon God, he was still very tight-lipped. He had been an official in Great Xia for so many years and had done countless bad things. He even married a woman from Great Xia and committed countless crimes. How could he just let it go? Emperor Xia ordered the Grand Primordium Demon God in the Shang Imperial City to find out Zhao Chengjie¡¯s background before taking action. He wanted to destroy his three clans, behead all of them, and bring them back to the capital. Zhao Chengjie had made a lot of contributions. His family was protected by the Primordial Demon God, so they could not stop the assassination that the Primordial Demon God had planned for a long time. Last night, his subordinates brought back the head. Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys! So what if he was in the Shang Dynasty? As long as they dared to betray him, this was the outcome. ¡°Send these heads to him for him to see, then hang them at the north gate,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He looked in the direction of the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. The Hall of Ten Thousand Books. In the hall. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, why are you here?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Eunuch Xiao didn¡¯t play dumb.¡± Eunuch Wei has instructed me to pay attention to the movements of the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. If you go, report it immediately. He just told me to bring some spiritual fruits and pastries to visit in my own name.¡± Zhang Ronghua could guess why. He cupped his hands in the direction of the royal study and said,¡± Grandpa Xiao, please tell Eunuch Wei that Qinglin will study hard and work hard to enrich herself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After chatting for a while, Eunuch Xiao left. Ding Yi took a piece of osmanthus cake and ate it in big mouthfuls. Zhang Ronghua took a piece and tasted it. It was indeed very sweet. The craftsmanship was not bad. He took a piece and walked to the bookshelf. He read while eating. The news about them also reached the ears of those who were interested. Time passed quickly when one was doing something seriously. Unknowingly, he had reached the bottom of the value. He put down the book in his hand and looked at the sea of books in front of him. Not only was Zhang Ronghua not tired, but he was also not afraid. Instead, he was full of energy.¡± With my speed, it will take me some time to finish reading.¡± He called out. ¡°Go back!¡± Ding Yi stopped. After cultivating for a day, the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps wasn¡¯t far from the entrance. He stretched his back and the two of them left, walking out of the palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Uncle Ding had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw them come out, he put the small stool on the ground and greeted them respectfully.¡± Young Master, Qinglin.¡± The two of them nodded and stepped into the carriage. They changed their clothes in the car. ¡°Brother, do you still remember Zhu Yue?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Just a drop of my heart blood?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of Zhu Huang and Zhu Jiutian. Both of them were people of the dark. He had guessed that the Candle Dragon Clan might have joined in. Could Zhu Yue also be a person of the dark? Maybe, maybe not! Thinking of this, he made a decision. He would try it out at the Education Bureau later. ¡± If you compare everything in the world to a commodity, men are one of them. If you want to attract the same or higher grade goods of the opposite sex and increase your own value, you can also understand it as self-cultivation. A moment of happiness without any emotional foundation. Is it really happiness?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi was silent. He had the most say in this aspect. Every time he cultivated the Gold Emperor Burning Heavens Art to balance the Yin and Yang, his heart would feel empty. He was not happy at all. On the contrary, he hated it and felt that it was boring. That was all there was to it. However, he could not control himself every time! ¡°You¡¯re not young either. If you meet a suitable girl, you should be bold enough to chase after her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi remembered. ¡°But, but my reputation is bad. What if they don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Sincerity can break metal and stone,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Destroying Huang Ji Chapter 818: Destroying Huang Ji As they spoke, the carriage stopped outside the Education Bureau. Luo Qiong¡¯s eyes lit up, and his tense face was instantly filled with smiles. He quickly went up to them and did not let Uncle Ding do anything. He took the initiative to put the small stool on the ground and bent his body. When he saw them get out of the car, he fawned over them.¡± Lord Zhang, Young Master Ding!¡± Ding Yi glanced at him in annoyance. He took out a silver ingot worth five taels from his Sumeru Pouch and threw it over.¡± Are Brother Chen and the others here?¡± he asked. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Young Master Ding!¡± Luo Qiong excitedly kept the silver into his pocket. ¡°Lord Chen, Lord Lu, Lord Xu, Lord Zheng, and Young Master Pei have all arrived. I wanted to welcome them at the door, but it¡¯s not good to be in and out of here, so I waited upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. They entered the lobby. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was greeting the guests. Her beautiful eyes lit up. She threw down a sentence and quickly walked over. Her posture was very low.¡± Lord Zhang, Young Master Ding, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°This way please!¡± He led the way to the third floor. After a while. They stopped outside a room. Two maids at the door bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, sirs!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother opened the door and made an inviting gesture. She waited for Zhang Ronghua to enter before following him and closing the door. In the hall. They were sitting around a table with melon seeds, tangerines, bananas, and peanuts. They were listening to music. Six young women were dancing barefooted. Seeing them, they hurriedly stood up.¡±Qinglin (Cousin, Brother Hua)!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded in response. After greeting them, everyone sat down again. ¡°Shall we serve the dishes now?¡± asked Xiao Yue¡¯s mother. ¡°Go!¡± Knowing that they had something to say, he left with the girls. The smell of perfume lingered in the room. Pei Haoran took the teacup and poured tea for them one by one. ¡°Did you catch him?¡± asked Chen Youcai. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± He has already escaped. I¡¯ve already given the order to have the provincial capitals below pay attention.¡± ¡°Guess who did it?¡± ¡°Difficult!¡± Chen Youcai understood. There were so many enemies in the open and in the dark. Everyone was suspicious. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to find them. He held his teacup. Lu Zhantang and the others also raised their teacups.¡± The wine hasn¡¯t been served yet. Let¡¯s replace the wine with tea to celebrate your promotion!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Zhang Ronghua clinked his teacup with theirs. He drank the tea in one gulp. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. Chen Youcai joked.¡± You¡¯re getting promoted too quickly. It hasn¡¯t been long, and you¡¯re already catching up to me. After a while, we¡¯ll meet again. We¡¯ll be on the same level.¡± ¡°Order whatever you want, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°Bright!¡± ¡°Can I come in?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The door was pushed open. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother came in with four maids. She removed the melon seeds and other dishes from the table and placed them on the table one by one. They were all signature dishes cooked with fiendish demon meat. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. They were pleasing to the eyes and appetizing. They were also First Grade Drunk. When the door closed. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi stood up with wine glasses in their hands. The two of them drank three glasses in a row. Xu Xing joked.¡± You¡¯re looking for an excuse. You want to drink a few more cups. This is First Grade Drunk. No way!¡± I can¡¯t let you guys be the only ones who are beautiful.¡± Everyone present was smart. If it was in the past, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Today was different from the past. Zhang Ronghua was the Imperial Censor of the Right Department of the Imperial Censorate. From a third-grade official, he had risen without a doubt. He had vaguely become the leader of this small circle. Even if he had just joined, he had to admire him. Other than the fact that his ¡± cultivation ¡± was a little weak, he was only at Zongshi realm tier 7. No matter what, he could not find any flaws. His ability was too strong! Just as Chen Youcai had said earlier, the next time they met, it would be the third grade. Just now, his official position was the same as his. Everyone followed suit and drank three glasses. Chen Youcai took out a deed from his sleeve and handed it over. Lu Zhantang took out a stack of silver notes from his Sumeru Bag. The former said,¡± All the procedures have been completed. You can move in when Chang Qing finishes renovating. Don¡¯t forget to treat us then.¡± ¡°Are you waiting for me here on purpose?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡± Other than Chang Qing, you¡¯re the only rich one. If I didn¡¯t rip you off a few times, would you be able to sit here drinking spirit wine, eating demon meat, and listening to music?¡± The others laughed. Zhang Ronghua put on a look of ¡± admitting defeat ¡± and kept the deed. He handed the banknote to Ding Yi and explained,¡± Chang Qing will pay for it himself. I¡¯ll pay for it first. Give me the spirit herbs you bought in the morning.¡± Everyone sighed in their hearts. Ding Yi knew how to conduct himself. The official business was over. He asked Xiao Yue¡¯s mother to arrange for the girls to come over, drink and listen to music. Two hours later. After the banquet ended, Ding Yi was the first to stand up. He called the two ladies to the room next door to cultivate. Zheng Fugui and the others bid farewell, leaving only Xu Xing behind. There was a pot of tea and six portions of spirit fruits on the table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± How far have you progressed?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked casually as he peeled a banana and ate it. Xu Xing smiled bitterly and fiercely took a bite of the apple.¡± Every time we meet, we have to be sneaky, afraid that others will find out and spread the news to the Palace.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to marry a princess? Unless you marry the princess!¡± The rules were strict. To put it simply, they had to hand in a memorial in advance and arrange the time. The time was set according to the princess ¡®mood. Xu Xing naturally would not do this. He wanted to marry the princess! Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Destroying the Emperor (2) Chapter 819: Destroying the Emperor (2) A gentle smile appeared on her face. It was sweet and blissful. Even the apple seemed to have softened.¡± My relationship with Yue ¡®er is developing very quickly. If she wasn¡¯t born into the royal family and was a princess, she could have invited a matchmaker to propose marriage and set an auspicious date. Now, we can only wait. After two more levels, it should be enough.¡± He was now at Secondary Rank-3, and after two levels, he would be at Secondary Rank-2. It was more or less enough. He asked curiously. ¡°How are you and Hongling?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him, suspecting that he was doing it on purpose. He had just mentioned Princess Ming Yue, and now he mentioned Yang Hongling. She took a bite of an apple and said,¡±A little better than you.¡± Xu Xing smiled unkindly. He got up from the chair.¡± I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to go patrol defense tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He ordered Xiao Yue¡¯s mother to bring Zhu Yue here. After a while. Zhu Yue stood nervously in front of him. Her hands were tightly clasped together as she lowered her head. Ever since he handed over a drop of his natal heart blood, Zhang Ronghua had not appeared. According to the sisters of the Education Bureau, he was now a very high official. Could it be that he called her over tonight¡­ At the thought of this, she felt shy and nervous. Her exquisite and beautiful face was already filled with redness. Zhang Ronghua secretly cast the Great Demon Charm Technique. This was a secret technique of a soul master that could make one relax and reveal some secrets. He would start from daily life and wait for her to relax before going deeper.¡± How have you been these days?¡± ¡°With your care, Manager Xiao is very good to me. He prepared a quiet courtyard alone with all the best supplies.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Relax a little.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yue replied heavily. He pointed at the chair beside him. ¡°Sit,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Zhu Yue pulled out a chair and sat down, her head still lowered. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Hearing this, she slowly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. With the support of the Heavenly Demon Charm Technique, the voice contained a demonic nature that penetrated deep into the soul, making people instinctively relax. He proceeded according to the plan and went deeper and deeper. Fifteen minutes later. Seeing that it was about time, she opened her mind. Her eyes were blurry and deep. She controlled her voice and asked softly,¡± What is your identity in the darkness?¡± ¡± Darkness?¡± Zhu Yue¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed together subconsciously. She was puzzled.¡± What darkness?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Could it be that he was not? He decided to give it a try.¡± The Dark is a mysterious and huge organization. All the members of the Candle Dragon Clan have joined it. You¡¯re the princess of the royal family. Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yue replied. ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Although Zhu Yue¡¯s identity was strong enough, her cultivation was too weak and her temperament was not good enough. The higher-ups of the Candle Dragon clan probably did not tell her, let alone let her fall into the whirlpool. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Zhu Yue suddenly said when Zhang Ronghua was about to remove the secret technique. At the end of the road, there was no way out. There was a silver lining, so he continued to ask patiently. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhu Yue recalled,¡± When I was young, I went to look for my father and heard something by accident. It seemed to be about ¡®darkness.¡¯ The door opened and my father beat me up with a cane with a cold face. He even warned me not to step into the study room again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± ¡°No more!¡± Thump thump¡­ Footsteps sounded, and a unique melody was heard. Zhang Ronghua was stunned and looked outside. He sensed Yang Hongling wearing a bamboo hat and appearing at the door. He was puzzled. Why was she here? The door was pushed open. Looking at the scenery in the hall, the two of them were fully clothed. They sat on the chairs and relaxed. They closed the door and walked over. When they got closer, they realized that Zhu Yue had used a secret technique and didn¡¯t ask immediately. Zhang Ronghua snapped his fingers and dealt with the Demon Charm Technique. Zhu Yue returned to normal. He looked at the woman in the bamboo hat and was confused. When did she come? Why didn¡¯t he know? ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhu Yue was a little disappointed. She stood up from her chair, bowed, and left. ¡± Is she a suspect?¡± Yang Hongling took off her bamboo hat, revealing her delicate face. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Zhang Ronghua voiced out his guess. ¡± If you¡¯re not strong enough, no matter how good your background is, you won¡¯t be able to come into contact with profound secrets.¡± ¡°Looks like I have to investigate the Time Sacred Island.¡± The Time Sacred Island was the lair of the Torch Dragon clan. It moved randomly and was protected by a grand array. It would not stay in one place. He changed the topic. ¡°How did you find this place?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him.¡± I couldn¡¯t find him when I went to your house. I met Lu Zhantang on the way back. I heard from him that you were here, so I came over.¡± ¡°This place is not good! Don¡¯t come again next time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t retort and obediently agreed. He stood up from his chair with a serious expression. ¡°I just received news that there¡¯s news of Huang Ji¡¯s whereabouts!¡± The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappeared. He became serious and cold. He understood now. No wonder she came to the Education Bureau. He quickly stood up.¡± Where?¡± ¡°Stone Village!¡± Yang Hongling said. Stone Village was near the capital, less than sixty miles away. It was a flat land with a good location and was developing very well. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go over now,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He opened the door and left the Education Bureau. He used his movement technique to rush toward the east gate. It was the closest from here. Stone Village. It was a quiet night. The village was as quiet as death. There were hundreds of households, but none of them had their lights on. It was dark as far as the eye could see. Some of the doors were still open, but there was no one inside. Even the livestock and poultry had disappeared. There was a faint smell of blood in the night wind, but there were no corpses. As the wind whistled, Yin Qi swept out, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. The surrounding trees rustled, making the strange atmosphere even stronger. Underground. There was a huge blood-red square that took up one-third of the village. In the center of the square was a blood pond that was 100 feet wide. It was filled with blood, and it was as thick as a mountain. It was as demonic as fire, and the smell of blood was very shocking. There was an egg below it, and it was nearly 10 feet wide. The surface of the egg emitted a powerful suction force that devoured the blood in the blood pond. It seemed to be brewing. Every time it devoured a little blood, its aura became stronger. Just now, the pressure it emitted was like the might of heaven. A thunderous sound came from the oppressive space. The corpses of the missing people and animals were thrown into the corner like a pile of straw. Only a layer of skin and bones were left. Their blood had been sucked dry. They died in a miserable manner, but it was only a small part of the huge corpse. This was the headquarters of Imperial Capital. The village chief of Stone Village was a member of Imperial Capital. With this connection, the village was firmly in their hands. For so many years, no one had discovered it and they had escaped the encirclement of the imperial court many times. However, they had all been killed tonight. Apart from them, in order to gather enough blood and not be discovered by outsiders, the rest of the people from the Extreme Emperor were all killed. Three steps in front of the blood pool, a tall man wearing a blood-red robe embroidered with a huge skull stood with his hands behind his back. His name was Chi Tianxing, the Palace Master of the Extreme Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at this scene in front of him, the blood quickly decreased in the way of leaking the valve. The aura coming from below became stronger and stronger, and his gaze was burning. When the ancient Hibernation Awakening egg finished devouring all the blood, it would hatch. If he devoured it before it hatched, he would be able to take another step forward and break through to the heaven ascension realm. ¡°The speed is still too slow. We have to hurry up. If we attract the people of the Imperial Court, it will be troublesome.¡± A blood-red afterimage flashed and he stood on the blood pool. He slapped his palm on the Sumeru Pouch and took out a blood-red array disc. He injected his vital essence into it. A blood-red light bloomed and enveloped it. His mudra changed and he roared,¡± Activate!¡± The array that was set up in the surroundings soared into the sky. This was the Yuan Devouring Blood Array, specially prepared for the egg of Jing Zhe. It controlled the countless blood in the blood pool. No matter if it could withstand it or not, it poured in all at once. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Destroying the Peak of the Heaven Ascension Realm with a Finger Chapter 820: Destroying the Peak of the Heaven Ascension Realm with a Finger Gurgling¡­ Under the control of the formation, the endless flow of blood poured into the Ancient Hibernation Awakening Egg. A loud sound rang out, and the blood in the blood pool decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura coming from below became stronger and stronger. At this speed, it would only take a few minutes for the blood to be poured into the egg. Putting away the formation plate, Chi Tianxing looked satisfied and waited patiently. Time passed, and under his gaze, all the blood was devoured. The blood pool dried up, revealing the egg below. It was originally green and yellow, but after absorbing so much blood, it was covered in blood. Thousands of blood lights illuminated it, and a majestic baleful aura soared into the sky. It was violent and rampaging, forming a huge wind. A unique life energy was emitted from the egg. It was so powerful that even the wind on the surface of the egg couldn¡¯t suppress it. The eggshell shattered. At first, it was still small, with only a crack. As the egg was about to hatch, it struggled violently. More and more cracks appeared, densely packed, like a spider web covering its entire body. ¡± It¡¯s done!¡± Chi Tianxing¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.¡± It¡¯s finally done!¡± ¡± Seal!¡± He leaped up, leaving behind a series of afterimages as he rushed down. He roared,¡± Seal!¡± He took out a total of thirty-six Spirit Sealing Talismans that he had prepared. He stuck them on the egg according to the position of the Heavenly Stars. As if he had pressed the pause button, the blood light and evil aura disappeared. The life in the egg stopped struggling. Even its aura was interrupted. The hall returned to peace as if nothing had happened. This wasn¡¯t a place to devour. After such a big commotion and so many people died, not only was Stone Village slaughtered, but even the people of Imperial Extreme were sacrificed to nurture it. Moreover, it was close to the capital, so the True Dragon Palace or other forces of the imperial court might come. He pressed his palm on the surface of the egg and was about to put it into his Sumeru Bag. Once inside, the life inside the egg would be instantly wiped out by the rules of the Sumeru Pouch, leaving only the pure origin. Chi Tianxing wasn¡¯t nurturing it, he was devouring it. Life and death didn¡¯t matter to him, and his origin wouldn¡¯t be damaged at all. Whoosh! A green finger force pierced through the ground and shot toward his head from above. It was very fast and contained a lot of power. Chi Tianxing had been prepared for any accidents. Although he was surprised that the enemy had arrived so quickly, everything was within his expectations. He calmly extended his left hand, and black light flashed on his palm. He slapped out domineeringly and was about to put away the Ancient Startling Hibernation Egg. However, he had underestimated the power of this finger. The power was restrained and did not emit a bit, but the power was shocking. It directly broke the palm power and continued to shoot. At the critical moment, he reacted quickly. He withdrew his other palm, circulated his cultivation technique, mobilized his true essence, and used the Arhat Heaven Flipping Palm to meet it. Bang! His palm exploded, and his entire arm was shattered. Blood rained down on the ground, and he was forced back a hundred feet by the finger. He slammed into the wall before coming to a stop. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with shock as he endured the pain of his broken arm. He stood up from the ground and stared ahead. Green light flashed and appeared near the egg. When the light receded, it revealed an old man with his hands behind his back. There was no fluctuation of cultivation, but from the finger just now, this person was probably a heaven ascension realm martial artist. Chi Tianxing took out a healing pill and swallowed it.¡± Senior, what do you mean by this?¡± he asked humbly. The old man was called Elder Qing. It was as if he didn¡¯t see him. He didn¡¯t care about him. He sized up the egg in front of him. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. Chi Tianxing¡¯s heart fell into an abyss. He had spent so much effort to nurture the egg, but he couldn¡¯t keep it. He couldn¡¯t even walk out of here alive. After a while. Elder Qing waved his sleeve and put the egg away. He had the same idea. He wanted to devour the Origin and try to break through the bottleneck. He didn¡¯t want to hatch it. He turned around and looked over. The gaze was ordinary and did not deliberately exert any pressure. However, the pressure it brought was extremely great. Even if Chi Tianxing tried his best to resist, he could not resist the indifferent gaze. It was as if he was being stared at by an ancient demon. He shivered and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but there was a wall behind him. There was no way to retreat. Blood dripped down from the wound on his arm and dripped onto the ground. ¡± Since you¡¯re crippled, hand over the Origin,¡± Elder Qing said. Chi Tianxing was in despair. He had finally grown to his current level, yet he still didn¡¯t want to die. He gritted his teeth and saw that the atmosphere was getting colder and colder. He had to make a decision. Otherwise, when the other party made a move, he would die miserably. In order to survive, kneeling was not embarrassing. Plop! He directly knelt on the ground. His back was very straight, and he was also very straightforward.¡± Senior, please be magnanimous and let me live. I am willing to follow behind you and serve you.¡± Elder Qing sneered. He had seen this kind of thing many times. Not everyone could follow him and serve him.¡± If you hadn¡¯t destroyed Huang Ji, I would have been qualified. But now, living is a waste of food.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He raised his hand, and azure light surged from his palm, emitting a supreme suction force. ¡°No!¡± Chi Tianxing frantically tried to block the suction force. No matter how hard he tried, the difference between them was obvious. Everything he did was in vain. He could not even block it for a second before he was grabbed. Under the control of the green light, it floated in the air. ¡°Freeze!¡± Elder Qing shouted coldly. Countless beams of green light rushed into Chi Tianxing¡¯s body, expelling the impurities and forcefully refining him, gathering his Origin. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Destroying the Peak of the Sky with a Single Finger (2) Chapter 821: Destroying the Peak of the Sky with a Single Finger (2) It hurt! It hurt! Chi Tianxing¡¯s face twisted in pain. His body crackled like firecrackers. He begged,¡± Please let me live¡­¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± The green light increased in size and instantly doubled in size. It enveloped him and shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it evaporated, leaving behind a ball of Origin in the air, emitting pure energy fluctuations. Elder Qing nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to put it away, two streaks of light descended from the sky and broke through the ground. They appeared in the hall and stood ten steps away. Elder Qing frowned deeply. He hadn¡¯t noticed them despite his cultivation base. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and carefully sized her up. There was a man and a woman. The man was handsome and handsome, and the woman was as beautiful as the world. She gave off a noble aura. Looking at her, he was shocked. He recognized her. Why was it her? He looked at the man beside him. He was very familiar. He was the same man he saw in the painting last time. It was him, the new Imperial Censor of the Right, Zhang Ronghua! If they appeared here, did that mean that the old fellow from the Fate Academy was here as well? As if facing a great enemy, he was on high alert. He relaxed his mind and carefully checked, wanting to find the person hiding in the dark. Although the massacre here had ended, there was still a strong smell of blood in the air. Moreover, from the scene he had seen in Stone Village, he deduced that the villagers were all dead. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Yang Hongling asked coldly. Elder Qing didn¡¯t say anything and continued to check. With his cultivation level, if someone was hiding in the dark, even the experts of Fate Academy wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. However, his senses were empty. There was no one. He deduced that there was only them! However, he had to be careful. It was very likely that she was hiding a ¡± great killing weapon ¡± for self-defense. After considering the pros and cons, he decided to let them live. Even if this was the best chance to kill Zhang Ronghua, Yang Hongling would not be able to succeed. ¡°For the old master¡¯s sake, you can leave!¡± ¡°Hehe !¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. Her beautiful eyes were teasing as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°No need! Use whatever methods you have.¡± Elder Qing¡¯s expression darkened. A dignified tenth level heaven ascension realm big shot, even in the dark, very few people dared to speak to him like this. A junior actually dared to make fun of him on account of her grandfather and even asked him to attack. Did she really not care about her face? ¡°Are you really not leaving?¡± he asked for the last time, suppressing his anger. Yang Hongling¡¯s smile disappeared. Her face turned cold. She stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at Stone Village.¡± Hundreds of families were destroyed. Aren¡¯t you going to give us an explanation?¡± If it were anyone else who dared to ask this question, they would have already slapped him. Elder Qing suppressed his anger.¡± I didn¡¯t kill them. Everyone in Stone Village, including the people of Extreme Emperor, died in Chi Tianxing¡¯s hands.¡± He pointed at the Origin. ¡°This old man has already killed him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only fooling people who have just debuted,¡± Yang Hongling said disdainfully. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡± Chi Tianxing was just a clown from the beginning to the end. Everything he did, from slaughtering Stone Village to killing Huang Ji¡¯s men, was under your watch. You used him to nurture the ancient egg and killed him when it was done. That way, you¡¯ll get the thing effortlessly.¡± Elder Qing¡¯s face was gloomy. His eyes were spitting fire. He had suppressed it to the limit and could explode at any time. He resisted the urge to attack immediately and shouted,¡± Get lost!¡± Boom! His aura exploded out, not hiding anything at all. It was like the will of the heavens and earth, controlling the life and death of all things. Wherever it passed by, the space trembled and a terrifying sound could be heard. It formed a world-destroying storm and condensed into thousands of wind blades. Each of them was nearly 20 feet wide and gave off terrifying power. They stopped in the air and didn¡¯t attack, wanting to scare the two people away. ¡± I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Yang Hongling took a step back and gave up her home ground. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Elder Qing was taken aback. He was suspicious. Wasn¡¯t this kid at the seventh tier of the Grandmaster Realm? Judging from her attitude, he had already revealed his cultivation, yet she still did not retreat. Could it be that she was a hidden big shot? He became more cautious and checked again. He didn¡¯t see wrongly. It was still the same! He didn¡¯t believe it, so he used a secret technique to check. The result was still the same. After pondering for a while, he decided to give it a try. Because of Yang Hongling, although he couldn¡¯t kill him, he could seriously injure him and make him lie in bed for three to five months. With a flick of his finger, a huge wind blade shot out at a speed that tore through the air. He controlled his power so that he could only severely injure him and not kill him. ¡°Are you testing me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. With a flash of golden light, the wind blade disappeared. Looking at the world-destroying storm in front of him, he shook his head. ¡°flashy but not practical.¡± With a casual wave of his hand, a golden light struck down. Ashes to ashes, dirt to dirt, as if they had never appeared. ¡± You¡¯ve fooled everyone!¡± Elder Qing was shocked. He put away his contempt and said seriously. ¡°You guys are too weak,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Humph!¡± Elder Qing snorted coldly. He took the initiative to walk over. With every step he took, his aura would increase by 30%. After three steps, the aura around him enveloped the entire underground space. The huge pressure was crushing crazily. Bang! The space above could no longer withstand it and directly collapsed. Countless ruins fell down and smashed down. ¡°Now!¡± A green light flashed as he rushed towards Zhang Ronghua at a fast speed. He was already determined to kill Zhang Ronghua. He had already cultivated to the heaven ascension realm at such a young age. If he continued to grow, he would definitely be able to suppress an era like the old man. Judging from the talent he had displayed, he was very capable. Given some time, he would definitely be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He might even become one of the three dukes and openly support the Crown Prince. Even if the dark side attacked with all their strength, they would not be a match for him. Clenching his old hands together, he mobilized all of his vital essence and performed the Great Divine Power, the Universal Divine Fist. A green light evolved and condensed into a nearly 100-foot-wide green fist light. It ruthlessly smashed towards Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head, wanting to kill him in one blow and not give Yang Hongling any chance to attack. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He stood where he was calmly. The ground collapsed, countless gravel fell, and the destructive fist light in front of him did not move him at all. His mind was shaken, and tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out. Before the falling gravel could get close, they were broken by these golden lights. Even the violent aura that was suppressed by the other party was the same. He raised his index finger and casually pointed forward. He didn¡¯t use any spells, including the Black Yellow True Essence. He only used his physical strength, which was not proportional to the huge fist light. Elder Qing was burning with anger. How much did he look down on him? ¡± Die!¡± The power of his fist increased by 30% in his anger. He roared,¡± Die!¡± The two clashed. The fist radiance, which was nearly 100 feet in size, dissipated on the spot in less than a breath. It was not that he was too weak, but that Zhang Ronghua was too strong, especially when his martial arts had broken through to the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm. The potential that erupted from cultivating all three at the same time was not enough for even Godfiends of the same realm. The force of the finger didn¡¯t slow down. It landed on Elder Qing¡¯s fist. It was just a finger, but it contained a terrifying power. It destroyed Elder Qing¡¯s entire arm. The force of the finger heavily injured Elder Qing. He fell to the ground and was buried by the falling gravel. He flashed. She grabbed his clothes and rushed out from below. Yang Hongling followed closely behind and stopped at the edge of the ruins. He casually threw him to the ground. Elder Qing was in despair. He didn¡¯t want to believe that all of this was real. Zhang Ronghua was so powerful that he could injure himself with just a finger. He asked in fear,¡± You, what realm are you in?¡± ¡°Tenth level of the heaven ascension realm!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Impossible! If it was the heaven ascension realm, it wouldn¡¯t be able to injure me to this extent in one move.¡± ¡°All three are at the same level,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Hiss! Elder Qing gasped. His martial arts, physical body, and soul master had actually reached the same realm? Coupled with his talent, how could there be such a monster in the world? At this moment, he could even see the end of darkness being wiped out one day in the future. ¡°Who do you work for?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Chapter 180 Moving Dylon Chapter 822: Chapter 180 Moving Dylon Elder Qing said,¡± I¡¯m just an itinerant cultivator. I accidentally discovered this matter and was very excited. I hid in the dark and waited for the Ancient Awakening Egg to be nurtured.¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± Imperial¡¯s actions are so secretive. I¡¯ve been looking for them for so long, and so has Hongling. I only got the news tonight. If you¡¯re an itinerant cultivator, even if you¡¯re at the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm, you won¡¯t be discovered without a powerful intelligence force.¡± Elder Qing was silent. He had long heard that Zhang Ronghua was very smart, and after seeing him tonight, he really lived up to his reputation. He could deduce the general situation with just a little information. It was really scary. ¡°Say it yourself? Or do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°You are indeed talented and different from others, but if you want me to speak, give up!¡± Zhang Ronghua was too lazy to say anything else. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Soul Assimilating Gourd. He then transferred a wisp of Black Yellow True Essence into it. Weng! The Soul Catching Gourd bloomed, and countless black spiritual lights rose up, emitting a strong soul aura. Elder Qing recognized it. It was a Soul Spiritual Treasure. Facing the fear of the unknown, he asked,¡± What, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll torture you for a day.¡± A terrifying suction force spread out. As the spiritual light from the Soul Catching Gourd enveloped him, his soul was forcefully pulled out of his body. Elder Qing¡¯s mask changed drastically as he looked at his body on the ground. He wanted to break free from the Soul Catching Gourd¡¯s control so that his soul could return to his body. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t do it. In the next second. Elder Qing appeared in the gourd, surrounded by boundless soul power. To a soul master, this was a great supplement for cultivation. It could temper the soul and increase the speed of cultivation. However, it was cut off by the owner of the gourd. Without permission, he couldn¡¯t absorb any of it. At the same time, a huge force suppressed his body. He couldn¡¯t even move. He could only stare at the person in the space. A woman with a noble temperament and a mature charm, an old man, a middle-aged man, and a ferocious beast were imprisoned in a cage formed by soul power. They were enduring the burning of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. Although they were enduring it and didn¡¯t scream, it was too painful. They rolled around in the cage, trying to alleviate the pain. Elder Qing¡¯s scalp went numb. He was terrified when he thought of the torture he would have to endure in the future. With his cultivation, as a dignified tenth level heaven ascension realm big shot, the outside world would be shaken by a stomp of his foot. A casual fart would be treated as an ¡®imperial edict¡¯ by countless people and they would think of ways to curry favor with him. Now, he had fallen to a state that was even worse than a dog. No! The few people imprisoned, whether it was the old man or this dog, were actually all in the Heaven Tier. The middle-aged man was also a King Tier Spirit Master. This beautiful woman, she, she¡­Fiendgods! In this way, it was not unfair for him to be captured. He didn¡¯t have time to think. A strand of soul power transformed into a cage and locked him in. The black lotus sacred fire served him and burned his body. When the dust settled. The people from the Heaven and Earth in the Gourd glanced at him. When they saw another heaven ascension realm big shot being captured, they looked at him sympathetically. From the corner of their eyes, they actually gloated over his misfortune. The team had grown again¡­ In the outside world. ¡°How much?¡± Yang Hongling teased. ¡°Not much!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the Soul-sucking Gourd and said casually. Including that dog, there are only five in total.¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s sweet laughter echoed in the surroundings. ¡°It can still fit?¡± ¡± The Soul-sucking Gourd has formed a space of its own. It can store even more than that.¡± Looking at Elder Qing¡¯s corpse, he grabbed the Sumeru Bag from his waist. He looked around and his gaze fell on Chi Tianxing¡¯s Origin. Zhang Ronghua felt that it was dirty and too weak. He didn¡¯t like it. He pointed his finger and a golden light rushed out, destroying it. He opened the Sumeru Bag and took out the Ancient Hibernation Awakening Egg. It was nearly ten feet in size, and there were thirty-six Spirit Sealing Talismans attached to it, preventing any aura from leaking out. The life inside had already been wiped out by the laws of the Sumeru Bag, leaving only pure origin energy. Yang Hongling looked at the egg carefully. The energy contained in the egg was very shocking. Suppressing her surprise, she asked,¡± Did you also break through in martial arts?¡± ¡°Perfected martial arts and physical body ascending to the heavens, perfected soul master king realm!¡± Zhang Ronghua said sternly. ¡°If I refine it into a medicinal pill, I can take another step forward and break through the limit of ascending to the heavens?¡± Zhang Ronghua was silent, which was rare. After reaching the heaven ascension realm, if he wanted to break through, he would still have to cultivate a god technique. Although the origin contained in the Ancient Awakening Egg was very rich, it was still not enough! ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± The word ¡°difficult¡± revealed everything. Yang Hongling was silent. She knew that he was right. She smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re already very strong. Elder Qing has been cultivating for many years. He can¡¯t even withstand one move from you.¡± He smiled. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply and continued to check. Other than the Ancient Hibernation Awakening Egg, there were dozens of spiritual herbs that were more than two thousand years old, and thousands of taels of gold. Other than that, there was nothing else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Experts who were not at the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm were very poor. They used their money to cultivate and buy resources to increase their cultivation. Why would they keep it? These dozens of spiritual herbs that were more than 2,000 years old were probably used by Elder Qing to break through. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± he asked as he kept these things into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yang Hongling answered very straightforwardly. ¡± As you know, ever since the establishment of the Saint Hall, many disciples have joined. After being selected, a batch of disciples were left behind. The first thing they did was to increase their combat experience. They used the intelligence of the Fate Academy to search for traces of demons, ghosts, or evil cultivators. Tonight, they found me and found Huang Ji¡¯s whereabouts. They left the Fate Academy in a hurry to find you.¡± Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Moving Dylon Chapter 823: Moving Dylon He glanced at Stone Village. The huge village was now dead silent. ¡°Some people and some forces are becoming more and more lawless in order to achieve their unspeakable goals.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. Yang Hongling agreed.¡± It¡¯s still alright on our side. The Shang Dynasty is even more chaotic. True spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts all dare to jump out and behave atrociously.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± The two of them walked side by side towards the capital. As for this place, there would be someone to deal with it tomorrow. Hundreds of families had been destroyed near the capital. Tomorrow, the royal court would be lively and the True Dragon Palace would be scolded. From the eastern part of the city, they crossed the city wall and entered the capital. ¡± Let¡¯s go in.¡± Yang Hongling sent her to the gate of the Fate Academy and stopped.¡± Come in and have a seat,¡± she invited. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the sky and declined politely.¡± It¡¯s already very late. Maybe next time!¡± ¡°Grandpa might look for you soon.¡± ¡°Is there any progress on the Dharma Idol?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. I¡¯m free anytime.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Yang Hongling instructed. Waving her hand, she left behind a beautiful figure and entered Destiny Academy. ¡± Senior Brother,¡± Duan Jiu came up to him sneakily and asked in a low voice,¡± when can I attend your wedding?¡± Bang! ¡°You talk too much!¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him angrily. He asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enter the Holy Church? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect me at all!¡± Duan Jiu explained. When there is a mission, follow Big Sister out to carry it out. When you come back, you will continue to be on duty. It won¡¯t delay your cultivation and you still have time to think about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After giving a few instructions, he turned around and left. He returned to the Vermillion Bird House. ¡°Miss Yang came just now,¡± Zheng Qingyu greeted them when they entered the backyard. ¡°The matter has been resolved,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Miss Ji is waiting for you in the room.¡± ¡°Go down and cultivate!¡± He walked forward and pushed open the door. After entering, he closed the door. Ji Xueyan was very beautiful tonight. She was wearing a sky-blue dress with a gold collar. Two golden lines extended from the top to the waist, forming a golden leaf on her chest. Wearing hairpins, earrings, and expensive jewelry, she accentuated her noble aura. Coupled with her powerful aura, she brought about an invisible pressure that made people dare not look directly at her. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± He got up from the chair, walked around, and stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua. He took the initiative to hold Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. It was thick and warm, as if it had a magical power. As long as he held this pair of hands, no matter how bitter or tired he was, his fatigue would be swept away. There was also a sense of security and heaviness. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a gentle expression. The hand that was holding her was as light as a boneless, smooth, and elastic. It was as if there were no bones and it was like a piece of beautiful jade. It felt good to the touch and there was a special feeling. It was as if there was something stirring in his heart and making him want to move. Ji Xueyan looked apologetic. Her deep and beautiful eyes were filled with self-blame. I almost ruined your plan.¡± He was referring to the three dukes who went to court to stop Zhang Ronghua from being promoted and wanted to transfer him out of the capital. ¡°He is him, and you are you. Have you forgotten our agreement? I¡¯ll be in charge of the Imperial Court and the military, and you¡¯ll be in charge of Jixia Learning Palace.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart ached. She stretched out her jade-like hands, cupped his face, and took the initiative to kiss him¡­ After an unknown period of time. The two of them separated and sat across the table. He looked at Ji Xueyan¡¯s face again. It was red, like an aged wine. Even if it was covered by the wine lid, it could not hide the strong fragrance of the wine. He really wanted to take a bite. ¡± It¡¯s still fine on my end. According to the plan we set previously, Jixia Hall is on the right track. Two new shops have been added to sell pills and Spiritual Talismans. The number of people in the hall has also increased from the original fifty to eighty. Everything is going according to plan and in an orderly manner. Even if Ji Lingshuang has Ji Xingchen¡¯s support, she¡¯s still suppressed by a level and can¡¯t surpass him. As time goes by, the gap between the two sides will only widen.¡± He paused for a moment. Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart ached. She held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand once again.¡± But it¡¯s different on your side. You have to be in charge of the court and the army. You also have to recruit experts to stop my father and the others. It¡¯s far more tiring than on my side.¡± She had always been strong, unwilling to admit defeat, and would face the more difficult the road ahead was. However, at this moment, she had also softened. She felt warmth from the depths of her heart, and her heart ached. Zhang Ronghua smiled and reached out his finger to scratch her delicate and beautiful nose.¡± You have already suffered a lot. Leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t blame yourself. We don¡¯t work together. Even if we don¡¯t get along now, we will one day.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded heavily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her delicate nose twitched imperceptibly. From Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, she could smell some fragrance, as well as the smell of Bai Ling. The former seemed to be from many women, and it was very likely that they were prostitutes. Thinking of his promotion, he should invite his friends to the prostitutes to gather and deepen their relationship, so that their relationship would become more stable. The latter belonged to Yang Hongling. Other than her, even if others had applied the smell of Bai Ling, it would not be as fresh as this. It would not be unforgettable. A smart woman wouldn¡¯t ask. Thinking about their relationship, they were just friends and should be trying to rope in the Fate Academy. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Last night, the properties under his banner were attacked. Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, and the others helped. In addition, they were promoted. Ding Yi suggested that the Education Department gather together. After a moment of thought, he agreed. They gathered there for a while. Later, Hongling came to deal with some matters.¡± Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Moving Dylon Chapter 824: Moving Dylon He took the initiative to explain. Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was very warm. It further confirmed that Zhang Ronghua was not a ghost. Otherwise, he would not have said it. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said as he got up from his chair. He entered the inner room. Zhang Ronghua was confused. He didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, so he followed her curiously. In the bedroom. Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a super large bathtub. Zhang Ronghua was speechless when he saw this. He subconsciously glanced at it. Was she going to ¡± rub together?¡± She seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. She rolled her eyes and said coquettishly,¡±Don¡¯t think too much!¡± He took out some spirit liquid and poured it into the bathtub to fill it up. He then took out three precious ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs from his pouch: the Ten-thousand-year-old Yin-yang Saint Fruit, the Ten-thousand-year-old Nature Essence Grass, and the Ten-thousand-year-old Unity Fruit. He thought that was all. He then took out a purple jade bottle. It looked exquisite and grand, with the sun, moon, and stars embroidered on it. There was also a Spirit Sealing Talisman attached to it, and it solemnly introduced,¡± This is the essence of life. Don¡¯t look down on this bottle, but its value is heaven-defying. Three ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicines added together aren¡¯t even one-tenth of its value. Its effect is very strong. It can change the mind and cleanse the marrow, strengthen the physique, and make one¡¯s talent stronger.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Without any cultivation resources, with your background, you can grow to your current height. Your talent is not bad, but it¡¯s still a little inferior to ours. After absorbing them, even if you can¡¯t compare, you¡¯re still a lot stronger than before. Even if you mainly focus on the imperial court and don¡¯t have much time to cultivate, as long as you squeeze out a little, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to break through to the Great Grandmaster realm.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly. ¡°Is there a need to talk about this between us?¡± Ji Xueyan removed the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the bottle cap. She poured out the Life Essence, which contained a powerful life force. As soon as it appeared, it caused a huge phenomenon. It transformed into pictures of mountains, rivers, and states. Spiritual light flashed. A total of twelve drops entered the spirit liquid and immediately fused with the three ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. Although these three spiritual herbs had not passed the lightning tribulation, they were still heaven-defying items. The spiritual liquid changed drastically, and in the span of a few dozen breaths, it became corporeal. It contained boundless and pure energy, and although it was still, it let out a low howl. ¡°It must be very difficult for you to get these things with your status!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked into her eyes. Ji Xueyan stroked her hair. She didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she pretended to be relaxed and said,¡± Nonsense! Although these things are precious, don¡¯t you know who I am? As the proud daughter of the Fate Academy, as long as she wants to, these things are still very easy.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He walked forward, opened his arms, and hugged her tightly. It was as if he wanted to use this method to integrate her into his body. Ji Xueyan¡¯s body was very light, as if she didn¡¯t have any weight at all. The fragrance of the orchid blended with her body fragrance, making her smell even better. She took the initiative to reach out her jade-like hands and hugged Zhang Ronghua. She placed her head on her chest and enjoyed this rare peace and warmth. After an unknown period of time. Ji Xueyan raised her head and blinked her big bright eyes. She said playfully,¡± If you want to hug me, you can hug me forever. But, you have to absorb the Origin first!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. With a faint smile on his face, his eyes seemed to be saying silently,¡¯Don¡¯t you want to avoid me?¡¯ Shua! Ji Xueyan¡¯s cheeks flushed red once again.¡± Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± He walked out of the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua took off his boots and clothes, leaving only his shorts. He entered the bathtub and greeted the outside.¡± Done.¡± A few breaths later. Ji Xueyan returned once again. She stopped beside the bathtub. Her expression was serious.¡± Don¡¯t waste it. Use your energy to refine it. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any more time. The life essence and the three ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs were indeed very powerful, but they couldn¡¯t help him break through. He didn¡¯t circulate the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique. Instead, he changed the hand seal hidden under the spirit liquid and circulated the Nirvana Supreme Life Creation Technique. He used this huge source to nourish his meridians, body, and soul to increase his lifespan. His aura was restrained, and there were no strange phenomena. He looked ordinary. He looked at it for a while. Seeing that everything was normal and there was no danger, Ji Xueyan retracted her gaze and walked to the window. She stared at the moon in the night sky in a daze. As the moon approached, the moon became brighter and brighter. The starlight was also dense and countless. He became even more determined. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to walk on without hesitation! As time passed, the power contained in the bathtub was completely refined. It nourished his body and increased his potential by about one percent! Don¡¯t underestimate this point. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current talent was even inferior to the old teacher! For others, an increase of one point might be a lifetime of hard work. Some impurities would be discharged from the surface of their bodies, emitting a foul smell. Their cultivation would be revealed to be at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm, and their lifespan would increase by about 20 years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The main reason was that his Life Rating was too high. It was already rare to be able to increase his Life Rating by 20 years. After ending his cultivation, he opened his eyes and stood up from the bathtub. Hualala! The sound of flowing water was heard. Ji Xueyan, who was in a trance, subconsciously turned around and saw a person with skin whiter than hers. Her thin body seemed to contain a great amount of power. Once she activated her martial arts, it would be earth-shattering and no one would be able to block it. His pants were wet and blurry. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Moving Dylon Chapter 825: Moving Dylon ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Xueyan cried out in shock and covered her beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Without giving Zhang Ronghua a chance to speak, he ran away. He was less cold and more earth like. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He came out of the bathtub and opened the door. He poured out the waste spiritual liquid in the bathtub and drew some well water to wash his body. He took out a set of underwear and put it on. He entered the room again and closed the door. He used the Earth Evasion Technique. With a thought, he dove underground and instantly appeared 10,000 feet underground. He stopped outside the Void Heaven Concealing Formation and waved his sleeve. The formation opened up, revealing a passageway. He stepped in and the formation retracted once again. The Vajra Sword Array and the Dancing Fish and Dragon Heaven Mechanical Technique were still hidden in the surroundings. They did not explode. They walked to the side of the spiritual spring and stopped. Looking at the Spacetime Bead in the spring water, it devoured the spiritual energy to nurture itself, forming a huge vortex that emitted the aura of time and space. It was limited here and could not be transmitted out at all. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. If he could, he could use spirit herbs and pills to cultivate them, and the time needed to be born could be reduced. However, he needed resources for his cultivation and bright development. Even if he had seven industries on the surface, four industries in the dark, and some gray income, it was still not enough. ¡°I still lack money!¡± Previously, when he had just entered the Hall of Scholars, he could still make some ¡± indecent ¡± paintings and sell them for money. Now, those paintings had become masterpieces. As his status increased, the price would increase by many times. Earning money by publishing books? Forget it. If he had the energy, he might as well create a follow-up technique to the Supreme Nirvana Life-Giving Art. Any bit of it that he took from the Xia Emperor would be better than this. He looked at it for a while. He took out the Demon Dragon Killing Formation and used the Profound Gold to intercept the formation he had set up. Now, it was just in time to be used. He set up the formation behind the Vajra Sword Formation to form a second defense. In this way, the Fish Dragon Dancing Heaven Mechanical Technique became the third defense. He looked at it for a while. He used the earth burrowing technique to leave. He did not throw in the ancient Hibernation Awakening egg and dozens of spiritual herbs from Elder Qing. He still had to save these things for his breakthrough. Back in the bedroom. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed, circulating the Eternal Indestructible Technique to cultivate¡­ As the time for the court session approached. Zhang Ronghua changed into his official uniform, opened the door, and walked out. After washing up, he continued to cultivate at the artificial lake. He started from the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation to the Phoenix Divine Fire. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu walked over and said respectfully,¡± I don¡¯t know if there are some things that are useful to you.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡± You instructed us to investigate Dailong and collect evidence of his crimes. Yesterday afternoon, Liang Qi, one of his trusted aides, lost his job and was detained in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. In order to verify the authenticity of the news, Zheng Yi ordered people to investigate at all costs. He spent a lot of money to get some information from that side. Dailong personally gave the order to announce that Liang Qi and Mo Shouli had a good relationship and that he was involved in the leak of the formula of the Flaming Thunder Bead. However, according to the information we obtained from our investigation, there was no deep relationship between them. I suspect that there must be something hidden inside. However, the Light Sect has not been established for long and its power has not yet formed. Even if we investigate with all our might, we will not be able to find out the reason in such a short period of time. We are afraid that an accident will happen and delay Old Master¡¯s important matters.¡± Silks and cocoons. From the limited information, he could analyze Dylon¡¯s true goal. When they were in the Ministry of Works, the two of them had interacted more than once. Liang Qi was his confidant and could enter the Shi residence at any time. His position was even higher than Cui Jiancheng¡¯s. Now that he was suddenly taken down, it shouldn¡¯t be because of the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead. Otherwise, if Fu Kun questioned him, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Could it be that he was hiding an unspeakable secret? Thinking of this¡­ He knew what to do and would start investigating after the court session ended. It was not convenient for Light to intervene in the following matters. The officials involved were getting higher and higher. He ordered,¡± Send a message to Zheng Yi. Tell him to keep an eye on Bai Yichang and Du Chengming. I will be in charge of Dylon.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. The door beside him opened. Purple Cat came out from inside. In a few flashes, it stopped by the artificial lake.¡± Watch carefully. I have already mastered the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique.¡± The light of his True Spirit flickered and expanded to ten feet in size. His aura was restrained and he didn¡¯t release any of it. With the Righteousness Qi as the foundation, five rays of spiritual light rushed out and condensed into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Qilin. He controlled them to enter battle mode, attacking and defending very skillfully. It ended in one round. ¡°How is it?¡± Purple Cat asked proudly. Zhang Ronghua squatted down and patted its head.¡± You¡¯ve cultivated to the Beginner¡¯s Boundary in such a short period of time. It seems like you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Of course! Cats are very hardworking.¡± ¡°Go cultivate!¡± ¡°Master, do you understand?¡± Zheng Qingyu asked curiously. Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously and did not answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qinglin, it¡¯s time for morning court.¡± Uncle Shi tidied up the carriage and returned from the front yard. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. When they arrived at the front yard, they stepped on a small stool and got on the Tianji carriage. They sat on a soft couch and held a fashion brand. They rolled up youtiao and onions and dipped them in some chili. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Other than Ding Yi, Chen Youcai and Xu Xing were also there. On second thought, Zhang Ronghua guessed that it should be related to Stone Village. Hundreds of families were destroyed. Such a big thing happened. Xu Xing, as a judge, was in charge of punishment and soldiers. He was the first to bear the brunt. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Moving Dylon Chapter 826: Moving Dylon After getting out of the car, he called out to the group and entered the Vermilion Bird Gate. They stopped at a corner. ¡± Something happened!¡± Xu Xing said.¡± Hundreds of families in Stone Village, including their livestock, were killed. They were sacrificed!¡± From the traces left behind at the scene, a huge battle had taken place there, and it was very likely that it was caused by a battle between Heaven Tier elites.¡± ¡°Are you worried that the Imperial Censorate will take the opportunity to attack?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Xing did not hide anything. He actually didn¡¯t receive any news about such a big matter. When he rushed over after the matter, the murderer was still not caught. Once the censor jumped out to investigate, it would be very troublesome. ¡± The officials are only responsible for maintaining basic public order,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If the person, force, or demon is too powerful, you won¡¯t be the one with a headache. The departments like the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace will!¡± Even if an imperial censor jumps out and wants to pin the blame on you, it won¡¯t stand!¡± He said again. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m here at the Imperial Censorate.¡± The two of them nodded. They walked towards the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate and arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall. They entered the hall from the side door on the left and stood in their respective ranks. Some people had sharp eyes. When they saw them coming together, they thought of the cause and effect and guessed something. Originally, he wanted to drag Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, and the others down with him, but he could only give up. He looked forward with an unfriendly gaze, and his gaze landed on Jiu Xuanji. If the former couldn¡¯t be sprayed, then he would spray the latter, spraying them to death. As the time was delayed, all the civil and military officials had arrived. Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs in and closed the Purple Pole Gate and the two side doors. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they knew that a good show was about to begin. The sound of steady and powerful footsteps that contained a certain rhythm and a powerful aura rang out. The Xia Emperor walked in front with a straight face. Every move he made contained the might of an emperor. The Crown Prince and Wei Shang followed behind. They sat on the dragon throne. They didn¡¯t speak, but the pressure was very strong. The officials subconsciously lowered their heads. Wei Shang took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±If there¡¯s anything, report to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± ¡°I have something to report!¡± The Left Qian Imperial Censor of the First Division stood out. His name was Fang Zhigao, a fourth-rank official. Zhang Ronghua glanced at him. He recognized this person. Han Zhenggang had introduced him to him. He was the Left Vice Censor Li Yuliang¡¯s man. He bowed. Fang Zhigao pulled a long face.¡± The duty of the True Dragon Palace is to monitor the demons, evil cultivators, and sects in the world. Last night, Stone Village was destroyed, and hundreds of families were killed. It happened right under the eyes of the capital city, but they didn¡¯t notice it. This is a serious breach of duty. I suggest that Jiu Xuanji be removed from his position and replaced by a powerful person with a strong cultivation base!¡± His men rushed forward and pointed at Jiu Xuanji, cursing him for his incompetence. Jiu Xuanji felt aggrieved! His hands, which were hidden under his sleeves, were tightly clenched together. He was roaring in his heart. Why was it me? Why didn¡¯t he criticize the Scarlet Heaven Palace or the other two departments? Some ministers also stood up. The destruction of Stone Village was a matter of great importance. Hundreds of households and thousands of people had been sacrificed. If these demons and ghosts were not brought to justice, once a precedent was set, there would only be more such things. The pressure on Jiu Xuanji was even greater! He swore in his heart that damned Fang Zhigao and all of you imperial censors must not fall into the hands of this Hall Master. Otherwise, you will suffer. No one stood up to speak for him. Firstly, the position of the lord of the True Dragon Palace was special and he held supreme power. Once he got close to others, he would not be far from being dismissed. Emperor Xia would never allow such a thing to happen. Over the years, the Second True Dragon Palace had offended many people. Many officials had been arrested and brought to justice. As long as they entered the door, they would be fine. He silently endured everything! ¡°The True Dragon Palace has three days to solve this case!¡± Emperor Xia spoke in a dignified and domineering voice. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiu Xuanji hurriedly stepped forward. Zhang Ronghua understood that if they wanted to solve the case, they could only take the blame and start from other forces. They discussed a few more important matters, but none of them had anything to do with him. However, a few unlucky people were taken away by the Human Emperor Guards on the spot. The Imperial Censorate had contributed greatly in this regard. Until the court session ended. What everyone expected didn¡¯t happen. Zhang Ronghua had already gained a firm foothold. He had only started the first fire. What about the second fire? Why didn¡¯t he continue burning? Did he cower like this? Although they were puzzled, no one dared to be careless. It was fine if this guy did not make a move, but once he did, Pang Youshan, who was a Secondary Rank-3, was the first to be taken down. He was also a colleague. He even set fire to the Ministry of Works and took down a large number of people. The case was not over yet. He left the main hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go back immediately. He gave Ding Yi a look and told him to go back first. He changed direction and walked towards the Ministry of Works. His intuition told him that Liang Qi was very important to capture Stylon. Judging from the former¡¯s actions, he had dismissed him from his post in just half a day and imprisoned him in the Ministry of Justice. It was very likely that the trial would be held today to determine the nature of the case. Some would be killed, and some would be exiled. He had to make Liang Qi open his mouth before Stellon made a move. Only then could the second fire burn even more brightly. Stylone was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. He had a high position and many spies. Once he made a move, the other party would know at the first moment. If he wanted to complete the case, he had to use external forces to make it impossible for him to move and buy enough time to succeed. In this way, Fu Kun was the best candidate. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Moving Dylon Chapter 827: Moving Dylon With the incense left behind by him and the speculation from last time, Fu Kun was very likely to join Emperor Xia. In principle, they were all loyal to the Emperor. If he was asked to stop Stylon, he should not refuse. At this point. ¡± Master!¡± The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army at the door saw that he had arrived. They straightened their backs and hurriedly cupped their fists in greeting.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He entered the Ministry of Works. Along the way, he met many familiar faces. Seeing him come over, he thought of his current identity and secretly guessed that someone was going to be unlucky again. They greeted each other and did not dare to stay any longer. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t mind. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his shadow. As long as he didn¡¯t go too far or do something outrageous, he would do something practical and think for the people. Even if the evidence was conclusive, he wouldn¡¯t use a knife. If he were to be serious, there was no clean official in Great Xia. Officials had to think for themselves and their families, right? Otherwise, why would thousands of scholars study hard for ten years, and some even sell their fertile fields and ancestral homes? Wasn¡¯t it all for glory and wealth? The premise was that they had to control the degree and not cross that red line! An old acquaintance returned to her mother¡¯s house and did not meet any obstruction. She stopped outside Fu Kun¡¯s hall. ¡°Is Minister Fu inside?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Yes.¡± The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army replied respectfully.¡± Sir has already instructed us. You can enter directly once you arrive.¡± He turned around and took two steps forward to open the door. Zhang Ronghua nodded and stepped into the hall. The door was closed from the outside. Fu Kun brewed the tea, poured two cups, and placed one cup on the side. His thoughts turned quickly. Zhang Ronghua guessed that this person was waiting for him. No one who had climbed this far was a simple person. He bowed with his hands clasped in front of his chest.¡± Greetings, sir!¡± Fu Kun smiled slightly. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Fu Kun pointed at the tea and introduced,¡±Although it¡¯s not spiritual tea, it tastes better than spiritual tea. The top-grade laurel is dried using a secret method. Other than retaining the fragrance of laurel, there¡¯s also a bitterness that keeps people alert. Try it and see how it tastes?¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that Fu Kun was always vigilant in this way. He definitely could not repeat the matter of the Flame Thunder Bead formula. He held the teacup and pinched the lid of the tea a few times. When the tea was slightly cold, he took a sip. It was indeed as he had said. Other than the fragrance of laurel, there was also a ¡°bitterness¡±. It was clearly very bitter, but it was fascinating and unforgettable. ¡°Good tea!¡± he praised as he put down the teacup. Fu Kun smiled. Only those who knew tea could tell the quality of tea. Those who didn¡¯t know tea would only look at the surface and think that ordinary tea leaves weren¡¯t as good as spiritual tea. In fact, that was not the case. Some top-grade tea leaves were far superior to ordinary spiritual tea. Otherwise, with his status, he could eat spiritual tea like rice if he wanted to drink it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go with Chen Youcai and the others today, or if you took a break or took a leave of absence, they would have been the ones who were involved.¡± He had placed himself in a very proper position, completely joining the Xia Emperor¡¯s camp, not daring to have a foot in two boats. Zhang Ronghua understood. He looked serious.¡± This matter is beyond the jurisdiction of Shangjing Prefecture. It involves a lot of people. It¡¯s most appropriate for the True Dragon Palace to step in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Kun nodded. ¡± I still have another agenda to discuss later. We need to discuss the new confidentiality regulations. We need the participation of the left and right councilors and the members of the Ministry until the end of the day. During this period, no one is allowed to leave. Lunch will be settled here. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army will keep an eye on the Xugong Association.¡± From this, it could be inferred that Liang Qi already knew about Liang Qi. Tell Zhang Ronghua that he only had one day. Whether or not he could take down Styron would depend on his ability. Zhang Ronghua knew that his guess was right. He said seriously,¡±Please rest assured, Your Excellency!¡± One day is enough. Wait for my good news.¡± Fu Kun smiled and stood up from the chair. He opened the door and walked out. He stood in the corridor and looked at the rising sun. He asked,¡±All these years as an official, I only wanted to do something practical within my ability. I didn¡¯t want to get involved, but some people just went against me and wanted to drag me down.¡± ¡°Do your best in the present. Whether it¡¯s right or wrong will be judged by future generations,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This official will take his leave!¡± After he left. The smile on Fu Kun¡¯s face disappeared as he ordered,¡±Call them over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army accepted the order. When they returned to the Imperial Censorate, Ding Yi and the others stood at the door. Only Yang Yi and Qian Ping were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jin Yaoguang hurriedly went forward and opened the door. He then stepped aside and waited for the lord to enter before following. ¡°I have something to do later, so I¡¯ll be going out for a while. You guys do your job well,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡± Sir, go ahead and do your work. We¡¯ll take care of the Fourth Division!¡± Han Zhenggang was the first to express his stance. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Han Zhenggang tactfully left. He came over every morning after court. It didn¡¯t matter if there was something important or not, but his attitude had to be clear. Zhang Ronghua gave a few more instructions before Jin Yaoguang and the other two left. ¡°Brother, did you find out where Old Lu is?¡± Ding Yi asked expectantly. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Stylon¡¯s trusted aide Liang Qi is in prison.¡± ¡°Did he do it?¡± Ding Yi frowned and asked. He was puzzled. ¡°Why did you do this for no reason? Could it be that Liang Qi has evidence of his crimes?¡± ¡± This is an opportunity for us,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± We just met with Minister Fu. Styron can¡¯t leave within a day. We¡¯ll stall him with the excuse of discussing the new ¡®confidentiality¡¯ issue!¡± Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Moving Dylon Chapter 828: Moving Dylon Ding Yi understood. He rubbed his fists and was eager to try.¡± I remember that he was very happy in the imperial court some time ago. He wanted to transfer us away and even suggested that you be transferred to the next province as the governor. I¡¯ve always remembered this debt. The heavens are good at reincarnation. After waiting for so long, this day has finally come.¡± ¡°Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. He got up from his chair and called out,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Go to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.¡± The two of them opened the door and left. This movement. Bai Yichang immediately received the news. He thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t guess anything. However, he was sure that Zhang Ronghua was up to no good. He was preparing a second fire and ordered people to watch in secret. If there was any news, he would report it immediately. In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. A lot of things had happened recently. First, it was Princess Changxi, the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s envoy, and the Sixth Prince. After a series of shocking events, the security forces had been greatly strengthened. A group of fully armed soldiers had been transferred from the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army to guard the surroundings. The commander was called Wei Shoucheng. Since then, the safety index had increased exponentially, and there had never been a forced entry or prison break. In the prison. In the innermost cell near the corner. The head of the prison, Old Bao, walked over with two jailers and stopped by the cell door. One of the jailers stepped forward and took out a key to open the door. Then, the two of them respectfully retreated. Old Bao walked in with his hands behind his back and a cold glint in his eyes. He looked at Liang Qi, who was sitting on the ground in a white prison uniform. His hair was disheveled, and his hands and feet were chained. Some of his clothes were already torn, and his skin was torn. Blood flowed out, and his wounds had not dried up. It seemed that he had been tortured quite badly. The corners of his mouth curled up as a mocking expression appeared on his face. Thinking of the instructions from the higher-ups, as long as they did not kill him, they could torture him to see if he had any ¡°evidence¡± hidden in his hands. If they interrogated him, he would be transferred out of prison to serve in the Nancheng County Office. Ever since he was locked up yesterday, he had not stopped torturing him. However, he was very stubborn and refused to admit it. The more this was the case, the happier Old Bao was! Before Liang Qi was imprisoned, he was a high and mighty figure. He would treat any random fart as a ¡± treasure ¡°. Now that he was reduced to a prisoner, listening to his screams every time he was tortured felt even better than going to the brothel. That wonderful feeling was indescribable. He took a step forward and roughly kicked him to the ground. His upper body was slightly bent, revealing a smug face. He said arrogantly,¡± Do you still think you¡¯re an adult of the Ministry of Works? Here, he was even worse than a dog! If you hand it over obediently, you can suffer less.¡± Liang Qi didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t dare to show any resentment, but his heart was filled with anger. He hated that adulterous couple and Stylon to the core. He had been at their beck and call for so many years, but he would rather believe them than himself. He was even so ruthless, directly imprisoning him, removing him from his official position, and then ordering him to be punished. It looked like he was going to die! Once Stylon confirmed that he had no evidence, he could easily guess what would happen to him. The men would be sent to the border as slaves, the women would be sent to the Education Bureau, and in a more serious case, they would be beheaded in the market. The Liang family would be destroyed just like that. She lay on the ground like a zombie, motionless, as if she had not heard him. Old Bao lost his patience. The higher-ups had told him that time was of the essence and that he had to have a result by noon at the latest. Otherwise, if he delayed the official business, he would not have a good ending. His eyes flickered with malice and his face was ruthless. He roughly stepped on his right hand. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liang Qi couldn¡¯t endure the sudden impact. His ten fingers were connected to his heart, and intense pain spread into his heart. He screamed in pain, and his body tensed up into a straight line as he trembled violently. ¡°This is the last time. Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Old Bao narrowed his eyes. Liang Qi endured the pain and remained silent. ¡°You like tough bones. Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of ¡®needle torture¡¯.¡± Needle Punishment: A specially made long needle, sharp, round, and very long, was smashed into the hands and feet with a hammer. Those with weaker willpower could not take it anymore and begged for mercy. Pa! Pa! Old Bao clapped his hands. A jailer quickly walked in from outside and took out the tools he had prepared. He held a long needle and a hammer. Facing Liang Qi¡¯s terrified gaze, he gestured at his body and finally stopped at his wrist.¡± If this needle goes down, this hand will be considered crippled. The pain will be ten times worse! As long as you tell me whether you have it or not, you can avoid this disaster.¡± Liang Qi was in despair! He had never thought that there would be a day where he would not be defeated by his political enemies, but was taken down by his followers. Because of fear, he trembled again, but he could not speak. Otherwise, his family would also be in trouble. Old Bao¡¯s patience ran out, and his gaze became even more ruthless. He raised his hammer and smashed it down violently. Liang Qi didn¡¯t dare to look and closed his eyes in fear. His heart was already dead and he was prepared to be tortured to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoosh! A finger force tore through the air and destroyed the hammer and the long needle. At the same time, it knocked Old Bao to the ground. He rolled a few times in a sorry state and fell hard against the wall before stopping. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The jailer¡¯s expression changed. She rushed forward and helped him up from the ground. The jailer outside was already kneeling on the ground in fear. He did not dare to raise his head. There was a blue phoenix embroidered on his chest, and he was wearing a golden-red official robe. The lowest rank was at least third rank. He could not afford to offend such a big shot! A single sentence could decide the life and death of his entire family. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Moving Dylon Chapter 829: Moving Dylon It was Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. Old Bao was about to curse, but when he saw the official uniform, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. His anger instantly disappeared, like a frosted eggplant wilting. Plop! Kneeling on the ground, he went up to greet them. He was as arrogant as he was just now, but now he was as cowardly as a grandson.¡± Greetings, my lords!¡± He entered the cell. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. Even if he did not deliberately show his authority, the powerful official authority on him was far from what they could withstand. Especially his gaze, the pressure was even greater.¡± Before the Ministry of Justice has a trial, who gave you the courage to use torture?¡± Old Bao was scared out of his wits. He kowtowed profusely, feeling regretful and confused. Before he made his move, he had already asked around. Lord Shi of the Ministry of Works had personally given the order. Why would someone dare to jump out and help Liang Qi when such a big shot had spoken? He did not dare to quibble and begged for mercy. ¡°Men!¡± ¡± Master!¡± A group of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army rushed in from outside. The leader bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°They abused their power. Take them all down and order people to interrogate them!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a wave of his hand, the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army rushed forward and held the three of them back. Ding Yi stood guard at the door, not allowing anyone to disturb him. He took two steps forward. Zhang Ronghua took out a healing pill from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and fed it to him. He went straight to the point.¡± With your intelligence, you should know why I¡¯m here.¡± As the medicinal effects of the pill dissipated, Liang Qi regained some strength. His condition improved a little. He stood up from the ground.¡± I guessed it.¡± ¡°You know my character.¡± ¡°Zhang Qinglin¡¯s promise is worth more than a thousand gold coins,¡± Liang Qi said. As a former political enemy, there was nothing wrong with this. ¡°Hand over the thing and ensure your family¡¯s safety!¡± Liang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head in self-mockery.¡± Before this, I was dedicated to working for Styron. Do you think I would leave evidence?¡± If the political enemy gets it, no one can escape.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Seemingly aware of his confusion, Liang Qi explained the entire situation. Stylone had a concubine named Beauty Su. Su was her surname, and Beauty was her name, not her title! She was very beautiful, naturally seductive, and spoke softly. A casual look could seduce the most primitive desire in a man¡¯s heart, making him unable to stop. She had a cousin named Chen Ping. He was talented and knowledgeable. He was good at poetry and chess. On the surface, he gave people a gentle and refined feeling. They thought that he was a gentleman, but in reality, he was despicable, dirty, and had no bottom line. Attracting Dailong with poetry and chess skills, she obtained the opportunity to enter the Shi residence. When he was not around, she had an affair with her cousin. Before Su Meiren entered the Shi residence, the two of them were very affectionate and didn¡¯t dare to break the last layer of window paper. Without the chastity sand, whether it was marriage or being a concubine, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending, but they had tried everything they could. After becoming a concubine in the Shi residence, she had no scruples and completely let herself go. On the surface, she followed the rules, but she secretly slept with her cousin. With her own capital, she charmed Stylone and believed him without a doubt. Even the original wife was sent to the side. The two of them had done a good job of keeping this a secret. They knew that once this matter was exposed, both families would die! He had been careful and careful, not leaving any clues behind, and had been hiding it until now. It was not until yesterday that the maid Xiao Hong accidentally discovered this matter and eavesdropped on a major secret. Chen Ping knew that paper could not hide the fire. No matter how secretive they were, it would be revealed sooner or later. Just in case, in order to protect the lives of the two families, they could only collect evidence of Stylon. When the time came, even if the situation was exposed, they would not dare to kill him. They could even help the two of them. He let Beauty Su secretly collect it. With her favor, she could enter the study room at will. Over the years, They had collected a lot of evidence. Xiao Hong panicked. She was just a servant girl. She was scared out of her wits when she encountered such a big matter. After controlling her footsteps and escaping from the Shi residence, she did not know where to go in the huge capital. She was afraid that she would be caught and silenced. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Su Meiren wouldn¡¯t be able to find her after she was done. He found out from the other servant girls that Xiao Hong had been here just now and reacted very quickly. She knew their secret and it was very likely that Su Meiren heard it, so she sent people to silence her. Not long after, Xiao Hong was found and was about to be taken away. When she saw her carriage, she rushed forward as if she had seen her last life-saving straw. The person chasing after her knew Liang Qi and saw that he had brought guards with him. Seeing that the situation was not good, he hurriedly returned to report this matter to Beauty Su. Beauty Su was really ruthless, and Chen Ping was even more ruthless. The two of them planned to strike first. Chen Ping would make a fake letter, imitate Liang Qi¡¯s handwriting, and express his love in the letter. He also said that he had evidence of Stylon¡¯s crime. He went over first and handed the letter to Stylon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more beautiful a woman was, the better at lying and acting. She cried so hard that outsiders would pity her. If it was only the former. Stylone would never believe that Liang Qi had designs on his woman. Given their identities, one word from Liang Qi could send him into the abyss and make him consigned to eternal damnation. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up his head and his family¡¯s lives just for a little something. But the latter was different. He had been following him for many years and had done many things. Once exposed, he would definitely not be able to take the risk. Losing his official position was a light punishment. After thinking about it, he decided to be ruthless and inform the Supreme Court. They would arrest him and lock him up in the Ministry of Justice. He would use his connections to interrogate him. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Moving Dylon Chapter 830: Moving Dylon Before he was caught. Liang Qilian didn¡¯t even see Dylon, but he learned the truth from Xiao Hong. As for Xiao Hong, one of her servants had been captured back then. She was probably in grave danger now. Ding Yi seemed to be listening to a heavenly book. Even the storytellers in the teahouse did not dare to say this. He smacked his lips and teased,¡± Each one is more ruthless than the last!¡± He asked again. ¡°Stylone is already so old. Do you take drugs every time?¡± ¡°..!¡±Liang Qi was speechless. ¡°Write down all the evidence of Stylon¡¯s crime.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a pen washi and handed them over. ¡°Then, then what about me?¡± Liang Qi was worried. ¡± You¡¯re an accomplice, and you¡¯ve made a meritorious service to atone for your crimes. Your life won¡¯t be in danger. You¡¯ll be released after a few years.¡± Liang Qi understood. Although he would be imprisoned for a few years, his family would be safe. He spread out the paper and started writing seriously. After a while, he handed over the evidence. Zhang Ronghua took the evidence, looked at it, nodded in satisfaction, and put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. However, Liang Qi¡¯s one-sided statement wasn¡¯t enough to take down Styron. Some of the things recorded on it were old and couldn¡¯t be investigated. The one in front of him was just icing on the cake. The biggest part was still with Beauty Su. ¡± Relax,¡± she reassured him.¡± I¡¯ve already intervened. Stylone can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand. Before the case is settled, no one will dare to punish you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Liang Qi hurriedly bowed and thanked him. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Ding Yi followed after them. After they left, the jailer came over and locked the cell door. They arrived at the main hall. Zhang Ronghua instructed that Liang Qi was strictly forbidden from being tortured. Before the case was judged, anyone who dared to use torture would be severely punished. If he died, the guards would be collectively responsible. They left the Ministry of Justice prison. ¡°Brother, are you going to the Shi Residence?¡± asked Ding Yi. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± You can¡¯t do things over and over again. You can solve it within the rules. Don¡¯t break the rules.¡± Ding Yi had already used the True Dragon Token once when he had taken down Pang Youshan. Although using the True Dragon Token was fine as long as the case was settled, it gave people the feeling that he was using the power of a fox to intimidate a tiger, which was bad for his reputation. Most importantly, Dailong was the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Works, far from what the former could compare to. ¡°Catch Chen Ping!¡± He was just a reader. Although he had a high position, it was not enough. They could use him as an example to get the evidence they had secretly collected and take Stylon down in one fell swoop. Chen Manor. He had been a businessman for generations. Although he was not rich, his family did not lack money. He had a lot of assets. The mansion had three entrances and three exits. The location was prosperous and the decoration was very exquisite. He did not look like a businessman at all. Instead, he gave off a feeling that he had a lot of background. Back courtyard, pavilion. After that incident, Chen Ping was very careful recently. He didn¡¯t dare to look for Beauty Su again. He first calmed down for a while. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to go after the limelight died down. Anyway, his cousin¡¯s ¡°door¡± was always open for him. He sat on a stone bench and brewed a pot of tea. While drinking tea, he played chess alone, enjoying himself. Bang! Bang! The sound of two people falling to the ground rang out one after the other. Looking in the direction of the sound, two guards were knocked to the ground. A group of armored soldiers rushed in from the outside and sealed the place. Chen Ping was shocked and subconsciously panicked. He secretly guessed that the matter had been exposed. Impossible! If it was, it couldn¡¯t be the Fifth Division of City Defense. The person who came should be a constable. He forced himself to calm down and stood up from the stone bench. He saw two young men walking in side by side. They were wearing official robes. Judging from the bird on their chests, the one on the left was a Rank-3, and the one on the right was a Rank-4. He panicked again. Something bad must have happened when two important figures came. His legs trembled subconsciously, and he tried not to fall to the ground. ¡°Greetings, my lords!¡± He hurriedly greeted them with a very humble attitude. Bang! Ding Yi went up and gave him a kick, causing him to fall to the ground. The entire Chen Residence was under control. On the way here, they happened to meet the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense and called them over. At this moment, not even a bird could fly out of here, let alone report the news. Without waiting for Chen Ping to get up from the ground, he rushed forward and broke the arm that was holding him, crippling it. It was a big show of power. He took out a sword from his Sumeru Pouch and pressed the tip of the sword against his neck. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Chen Ping was scared. This was a serious matter and he couldn¡¯t say it easily. Otherwise, he would end up in a worse situation. He held onto his last glimmer of hope and shook his head in denial.¡± I, I don¡¯t know!¡± Other Ding Yi couldn¡¯t do it, but scaring these silver-like pewter spearheads was accurate. His face sank. He was really ruthless! The sword light flickered and quickly slashed, leaving a wound on his leg. He screamed in pain. This was not the end. The long sword stabbed down and stabbed into Chen Ping¡¯s calf. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-wrenching scream tore through the sky and spread to the surroundings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shut up!¡± Ding Yi shouted fiercely. As expected, Chen Ping became obedient. He did not dare to breathe loudly and forcefully endured the burning pain in his body. He took out the True Dragon Token. Ding Yi introduced,¡± This is the True Dragon Token. With it, even if I kill you, nothing will happen to me. At most, I will be reprimanded by His Majesty.¡± On the count of three, tell me where the evidence is hidden. If you dare to hide anything¡­¡± As he said this, he pulled the sword out with a jerk. It was followed by another stream of blood. The tip of the sword was once again pressed against his neck. He licked his lips coldly.¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Moving Dylon Chapter 831: Moving Dylon Chen Ping was completely frightened. Ding Yi mustered up all his strength and was about to kill him with a single sword strike. In the face of death. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Chen Ping blurted out without thinking. The tip of the sword pierced through his skin, and blood dripped out. If he took another step forward, he would have taken his life. ¡°Where?¡± Ding Yi asked expressionlessly. ¡± There¡¯s a secret room under the bed. There¡¯s a metal box inside. Everything is hidden inside.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked towards the bedroom. After entering the room, he waved his hand, and a palm force fell down, shattering the bed. At a glance, the floor was neat and tidy, without any uneven or suspicious spots. However, he couldn¡¯t hide it from his eyes. He took a step forward and stomped his right foot. The green brick shattered, revealing an iron box. It was square-shaped and about two feet tall. He grabbed it from the air and squeezed it. The iron lock shattered, and the box was opened, revealing a stack of evidence. He took them all out and flipped them open to read them quickly. The more he read, the more shocked he became. There were many things recorded on it, starting from five years ago, corruption, bribery, collusion with demons, and so on. As long as he handed over these things, ten Stylons would not be enough to kill him. He put away the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt, turned around, and left the room, stopping in the courtyard. ¡°Brother, how is it?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°Death is not worth regretting!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ding Yi asked again. ¡°Bring people to surround the Shi Residence. Don¡¯t let anyone escape! If anyone tries to leave by force, take them down immediately. I¡¯ll go to the palace to see His Majesty right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi knew the seriousness of the matter. With a wave of his hand, two soldiers rushed forward and took Chen Ping down. The two of them separated and did as they had discussed. With the True Dragon Token in hand, he traveled smoothly and stopped outside the royal study. ¡°Eunuch Xiao, please report that Zhang Ronghua of the Imperial Censorate requests an audience!¡± ¡°Lord Zhang, please wait a moment!¡± Eunuch Xiao said. He turned around and walked to the door of the hall. He controlled the movement and pushed the door open. After a while, he came out. ¡°His Majesty wants you to go in.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He pushed open the door and entered the main hall. He closed the door and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. He glanced at the crown prince from the corner of his eye. He was also there, waiting beside Emperor Xia to study government affairs. He bowed and said,¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor did not even raise his head. He did not stop writing the memorials. After a while, he placed the brush on the inkstone and asked in a deep voice,¡± Why did you meet me?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out Stylon¡¯s evidence from the Five Dragons Spirit Belt. Wei Shang came down and returned with the items. There were two sets in total. One was provided by Liang Qi and the other was provided by Chen Ping. They were placed on the imperial table. Zhang Ronghua reported the entire incident. After listening. The Xia Emperor took the evidence that Chen Ping had collected and looked at it seriously. This time, it took a little longer. When he put it down, his dragon eyes became even colder.¡± You will handle this case. No matter who is involved, take them down!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted the order. He turned around and left. The Crown Prince was delighted. Stylon was the First Prince¡¯s man, and his father had already spoken. With Qinglin¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him not to guess that this was the second fire. It would definitely burn very vigorously, and countless people would suffer. ¡°You may leave!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Your son will take his leave!¡± Waiting for him to leave. ¡°Get Xia Shili to come and see me!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang ordered and sent a message. The Xia Emperor narrowed his eyes, feeling very satisfied. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would really be able to win. In the main hall of the Ministry of Works. Styron was restless. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt like the sky was falling. He secretly guessed,¡± Did something happen?¡± Thinking of Liang Qi, could it be that he was hiding something? Had he been prepared for this day? If something happened, would he hand over the evidence to his political opponents? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. His expression did not change. ¡°I drank too much tea. I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± he said as he stood up from his chair. ¡°Sit down!¡± Fu Kun¡¯s face was cold. Stylone¡¯s bad feeling was even stronger, and he reacted quickly. From Fu Kun¡¯s current attitude, it was very likely that he was working with someone. Today¡¯s discussion of ¡°confidentiality¡± was probably an excuse. After the morning court session, Zhang Ronghua came over. Thinking of his identity, he should let him investigate Liang Qi¡¯s matter and open a breakthrough to take him down. ¡°What do you mean, my lord? I can¡¯t even go to the toilet?¡± Fu Kun took out the authority of the Minister of Works and had a tough attitude. Stylone cupped his hands in apology and did not take a step back.¡± There are three things that people need urgently. I really can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡± Without waiting for the other party to speak, he lifted his feet and walked out. Fu Kun sat motionless and ordered outside,¡±No one is allowed to leave without my order.¡± Stylone¡¯s heart sank, but his expression remained unchanged. The more he was like this, the more nervous things became. He went to the back of the hall and opened the door. The face he didn¡¯t want to see the most was Zhang Ronghua! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides him, there were also 10% of the Human Sovereign Guards. This was the Imperial Army of His Majesty, and they were even more terrifying than the departments of the True Dragon Palace. Now that there were 50 of them here, the sense of danger became even stronger. He said coldly,¡± Move aside!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. He waved two fingers and ordered,¡±Take him down!¡± Two Human Emperor Guards rushed up and took him down. Stylone struggled and shouted,¡±I¡¯m the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. What right do you have to arrest me?¡± I want to see His Majesty!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already committed the crime,¡± said Zhang Ronghua coldly. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Moving Dylon Chapter 832: Moving Dylon They entered the main hall. He cupped his hands at Fu Kun and left with his men. Fu Kun got someone to close the hall door. He looked at the remaining people and fixed his gaze on Yan Lihua. He asked meaningfully,¡±Assistant Minister Yan, are you going to the latrine?¡± Yan Lihua was shocked and cursed in his heart. This dog had bad intentions! As soon as Styron left, he was taken away by Zhang Ronghua. Even the Emperor¡¯s Guards were mobilized. Even if he had pee, he would have to hold it in. He shook his head seriously.¡± I didn¡¯t drink much tea this morning. There¡¯s no need to go.¡± ¡°What about you guys?¡± Fu Kun asked again. The others were the same. He took the opportunity to beat them hard. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he continued the discussion. Good news does not leave the house, but bad news travels thousands of miles. The news of Styron being taken away spread like a gust of wind to all the departments in a short time. Most people had heard about it. Some people were shocked when they saw Zhang Ronghua quietly set the fire. Especially those who were close to Stylon, or those who were in cahoots with him, they were afraid that they would be implicated and suffer unexpected disasters. Imperial Censorate. Bai Yichang was also panicking. When Zhang Ronghua left, he ordered people to keep an eye on them. When they left the Vermilion Bird Gate, the people he sent out couldn¡¯t leave, so he had to give up. He didn¡¯t expect that when there was more news, Steillon had already been captured, and he had even obtained the permission of His Majesty. He did not dare to delay and hurriedly found Du Chengming. In the palace. Du Chengming also heard about this matter. His face was tense and his gaze was serious. From this matter, he deduced that Zhang Ronghua had already joined forces with Fu Kun to stall Stylone while investigating the evidence. To arrest someone in such a short period of time, they should have some clues in advance. After inference, this matter was not a coincidence. It seemed to have been premeditated. Bai Yichang was anxious. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s fire was getting bigger and bigger. This was only the second fire. The third fire had not yet fallen. When it started, who knew if it would burn him? He asked,¡± What should we do, sir?¡± ¡°This is a disaster!¡± Du Chengming said. Bai Yichang agreed, saying that he was a scourge was a light sentence! ¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power has just begun to take shape. If we want to stop him, we have to find evidence. However, he is clean and has no favoritism. He is upright and upright. It is difficult to target him.¡± Bai Yichang knew this logic, but he was unwilling to accept it. Or rather, he had a guilty conscience. If he was allowed to continue, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± What if we hand over some evidence to him to deal with?¡± Du Chengming glared at him fiercely. He slammed his palm on the table and scolded,¡± Are you a pig?¡± Bai Yichang understood that he had lost his sense of propriety. If he really did this, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, he would be able to investigate accurately. When the time came, he only needed to clarify it to the outside world. This was Du Chengming¡¯s order. He would carry the banner and eliminate political opponents. He would take all the blame. There would be no benefits at all. Other than that. It would also enrich Zhang Ronghua¡¯s qualifications and speed up his promotion. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! The person who is promoted is not clean. Let him take down the four divisions and control the power of supervision and impeachment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive.¡± Bai Yichang lowered his head, not daring to refute. He pondered for a while. ¡°The best way to deal with this is to not move!¡± Du Chengming continued. The more enemies Zhang Ronghua takes down, the more people he offends. When the various factions unite, he will suffer.¡± ¡°Your Excellency is wise!¡± Bai Yichang flattered. If he didn¡¯t handle cases and didn¡¯t offend people, he wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications. Although he couldn¡¯t do anything about it if he wandered around under his nose and made himself feel nauseous and uncomfortable. Du Chengming ordered,¡± Have someone pay attention to the movements in the palace. Something happened to Stylon. The First Prince should be summoned by His Majesty. Report immediately if there is any news.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. In and out, criminals wearing shackles and iron chains were brought in. There were men and women, and there were many people, including Beauty Su. They were all locked up in the cell. In the hall. The Human Emperor Guards stood around them, and all the irrelevant people dispersed. Zhang Ronghua was sitting on a chair. In front of him was a table with a pot of tea, a teacup, and a plate of peanuts. Ding Yi stood behind him. Upon receiving the Xia Emperor¡¯s orders, he had sent someone to inform him to take action and capture all the people in the Shi Residence. That was how the scene just now had happened. Looking at Dailong again, he was stripped of his official robes and dressed in a white prison uniform. He was shackled and his hands and feet were chained up. He was kneeling on the ground. At first, he did not want to kneel, but the two Human Emperor Guards each kicked his calf and instantly knelt! He was eating peanuts. ¡°Have you thought about today?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Stylone¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. When he was in the Ministry of Works, he was high and mighty, and the other party had to call him ¡± Lord ¡± when he saw him. He thought that he would be done after being transferred away, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up like this in such a short time. He felt humiliated and had no place to vent. Pa! Pa! Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands. Two Human Sovereign Guards brought Chen Ping over and threw him on the ground as if he was trash. He had just regained his mobility. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy.¡± I beg you to spare my life!¡± ¡± You did it!¡± Stylone had already guessed it. He looked over angrily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Ping did not seem to hear him and continued to kowtow and beg for mercy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said?¡± Ding Yi asked. Tell me what happened.¡± Chen Ping hesitated. A shadow was left in his heart. He was a bachelor and told the whole thing from beginning to end. After listening. Stylon was furious.¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡± he shouted with red eyes. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Moving Dylon Chapter 833: Moving Dylon Before he could get up, he was pinned to the ground by the Human Emperor Guards. He continued to kneel, and no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the Human Emperor Guards took Chen Ping away. He was very patient and not in a hurry at all. He ate peanuts and drank tea when he was thirsty. Stylone struggled internally. Even if he fought to the end, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long, especially when his family was imprisoned. As long as the other party used some tricks, he would have to submit! Thinking of Chen Ping and Beauty Su, this adulterous couple, he was blind to believe their words and end up like this today. If he didn¡¯t touch Liang Qi or met him to see what was going on, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Instead of being tortured and having to give an explanation in the end, he might as well take the initiative to speak and cut this adulterous couple into pieces to vent the hatred in his heart! As for the First Prince, he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Give me a cup of tea.¡± Ding Yi was about to curse when Zhang Ronghua stopped him. He waved his hand and a Human Emperor guard poured him a cup of tea. ¡± I can give you whatever you want,¡± Stylon said.¡± I only have one request. Kill them by a thousand cuts.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He took out a voice recording stone and converted a wisp of black yellow primeval essence into black yellow internal strength to record. Start from the beginning. Stylone told them everything he needed to know, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about the First Prince. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± ¡°Did you forget someone?¡± Ding Yi mocked. ¡± I¡¯ve said what I need to say,¡± Stylon said.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, come at me if you have any tricks up your sleeve.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and ordered the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards to take him away.¡± From the evidence we have, it has nothing to do with the First Prince. Even if we torture him, we won¡¯t be able to pry him open and get any useful information.¡± He looked in the direction of the palace. ¡°If my guess is correct, His Majesty should have called him over.¡± ¡°Catch people according to the list?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Go!¡± Ding Yi was very fast. In less than an hour, he had captured all the people that Styron had mentioned. There were sixteen of them in total. Most of them were in the Ministry of Works, and seven of them were in other departments. Some of them tried to get away with it by luck and confessed after the punishment. Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua looked at the evidence in his hand. It was nearly three feet thick. After confirming that there was no problem, he put it away and ordered,¡± Cut Beauty Su and Chen Ping into pieces!¡± He left with the Human Emperor Guards and returned to the palace to report. This time, Ding Yi followed along as he also participated in the investigation. They arrived at the royal study. Eunuch Xiao winked at him, signaling him to wait. Zhang Ronghua waited patiently and guessed what was going on inside. Emperor Xia had reprimanded the First Prince, but he was even more ruthless. He might even hit him. About fifteen minutes passed. The door opened and the First Prince walked out expressionlessly. He left without looking at anyone. ¡°His Majesty has ordered Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi to enter the palace!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s voice came from inside. The two of them nodded and entered the hall. Eunuch Xiao closed the door from the outside. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± the Xia Emperor asked in a stern voice. ¡°He confessed,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the evidence. Wei Shang came down and returned with the things, placing them on the imperial table. ¡°Do you want to know what just happened?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. Whether it was Zhang Ronghua or Ding Yi, they didn¡¯t say anything, as if they didn¡¯t hear anything. This was a gift. Whoever accepted it would be unlucky. The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t expect them to answer.¡± You¡¯re grounded for three days,¡± he said.¡± You¡¯ll be fined a year¡¯s salary!¡± Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 834: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage It seemed like no actual harm had been done, but the First Prince had already lost his power. Stylone was his representative in the court. Even if he still had some hidden power, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any waves. Including Qian Wenli, who had been eliminated from the Scholar Hall, the power in the court had almost been uprooted. He was grounded for three days and fined a year¡¯s salary. He was making it clear to the outside world that the Xia Emperor had completely given up on him. As long as his head wasn¡¯t kicked by a donkey, he would know what to do and would definitely not join the Xia Emperor. He did not know if it was an illusion. Zhang Ronghua felt that Emperor Xia seemed to have aged a few times. If he were to disregard his status as the Human Emperor, he would be a parent disappointed in his children. Many thoughts ran through his mind. Xia Shili was a noble prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was of noble birth, held a high position, and wielded great authority. If he had put his mind on external affairs and made contributions, he would have a place in the imperial court even if the Crown Prince ascended the throne in the future. However, he had chosen the wrong path! Put yourself in his shoes. No matter who was in this position, they would not be satisfied. A prince who did not want to be the ¡± Human Emperor ¡± was not a good prince. If it was him, it would be the same. Wei Shang poured a cup of tea from the teapot and brought it over. It was steaming hot, emitting a milky white fragrance. The Xia Emperor took it and pinched the lid of the tea, holding the tea in his hand, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the tea. Judging from the fragrance of the tea, this was red lotus grape tea, the ceiling of ordinary tea leaves. When it was cold, he took a sip and handed the teacup over. He stood up from the dragon throne.¡± Take a walk with me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied respectfully. He quickly stepped forward, supporting the Xia Emperor on his left and right, with Wei Shang following behind. After leaving the imperial study through the back door, the afterglow of the setting sun shone down. The sunset glow reflected the red sky, forming a beautiful landscape. A gentle breeze blew, blowing his hair. It was cool and comfortable. They walked along the palace path towards the imperial garden. He had come to the Imperial Palace many times, but he had never gone deep into it, nor had he come to the Imperial Garden. There was a sentry post every three steps and a sentry post every five steps. There were Human Sovereign Guards everywhere, fully armed and standing there like a sharp sword. Their auras were restrained and not emitted at all, but from their eyes, they were shining with a sharp light and had a profound cultivation. The huge imperial garden was picturesque, like a paradise. The artificial mountains, lakes, spiritual flowers, and spiritual herbs were arranged appropriately and complemented each other. When the flowers were in full bloom, a rich fragrance wafted over, making people unable to get tired of it. It lacked some warmth, coldness, and oppression. A huge pressure was everywhere, as if it lacked some ¡°vitality¡±. The Xia Emperor revealed a rare scene. He did not have the domineering and domineering air of a sovereign. Instead, his face was gentle and he wore a kind smile.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so relaxed.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled naturally.¡± You¡¯re busy every day. You deal with military and political affairs. You spend your time on the people¡¯s livelihood. You want the people to live well, eat well, have extra money, have new clothes to wear, and often go to restaurants.¡± After a pause, his gaze fell upon the Xia Emperor¡¯s hair. His temples were white. Although it was covered by his black hair, it could not be hidden. ¡± These white hairs are the years and also proof of your achievements.¡± The Xia Emperor smiled faintly and stroked his dragon beard.¡± Sly!¡± he said jokingly. Ding Yi added,¡± My brother is right. You¡¯ve been so worried about the Great Xia Dynasty. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could there be today¡¯s Glory World? Not to mention the capital, can the people at the border live carefree lives without being disturbed by the flames of war and avoid the enemy¡¯s swords?¡± Emperor Xia shook his head.¡± In my life, although I have made great contributions, the reason why Great Xia can have its current glory is because of the contributions of the soldiers, officials, and people. Some people may be unknown, but what they do is not ordinary at all. The burden is very heavy. It is precisely because of them carrying the burden forward and silently carrying everything that they can reject the enemy outside the country!¡± Ding Yi was silent. He hesitated and didn¡¯t know if he should ask or not. However, when he thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen his grandfather for so many years, his heart ached. The feeling of blood being thicker than water couldn¡¯t be erased. He asked,¡± Your Majesty, is my grandfather still alive?¡± He had asked this question when he was young. Uncle Ding told him that Old Master was leading troops outside and that his mission was difficult. He could not return and could not reunite with him. He wanted him to feel kinship and grow up happily like a normal child. At first, Ding Yi believed him without a doubt. As time passed, his age and experience increased. As he came into contact with more people, his power also increased. Every time he thought about it, he had a bad feeling, as if his grandfather was not¡­It was gone! The Xia Emperor¡¯s words evoked a soft feeling in the deepest recesses of his heart. Only then did he ask. The Xia Emperor stopped in his tracks. Like a benevolent elder, he extended his hand and patted his shoulder. Although his voice was soft, it was firm.¡± Your grandfather was also one of those who carried a heavy burden forward. He had made countless contributions. I had once persuaded him to come back and reunite with you. Your grandfather said, without a country, where would there be a home? Chang Qing is in the capital and doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. With Your Majesty looking after him, this old minister is very relieved. While I can still move, I will do my last bit for the country.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi¡¯s nose twitched violently. His heart ached and he suddenly felt like crying. The Xia Emperor caressed his head.¡± Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy like a woman. No matter what happens, the men of the Ding Clan must not shed a single tear, even if they bleed to death!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± There was a pavilion by the side, so he walked over and sat down according to his position. The Xia Emperor sat in the main seat, while Wei Shang took out pastries and fruits from his Sumeru Bag and placed them on the stone table. There were imperial guards guarding the surroundings, so no one could get close or eavesdrop. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 835: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage Even if he could hide it from the Human Emperor Guards, he couldn¡¯t hide it from Wei Shang. ¡°How is your body recovering?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. He handed two Ginseng Fruits to Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The two said, Zhang Ronghua wiped his official robe and started eating. Ding Yi had already adjusted himself. He took a bite and continued,¡± I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. My talent has also reached the upper level. My meridians have become thicker, my body has become stronger, and so has my soul. I¡¯m full of energy and can withstand more internal strength. After these days of cultivation, I¡¯ve already broken through to the seventh level of the Connate realm.¡± He rubbed his head in embarrassment, looking shy like a boy who had just fallen in love. ¡± Although the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art is powerful, it has a drawback. The longer one cultivates, the more Yang Attribute one will accumulate. It must be adjusted in time. Otherwise, if it is too long, the Yang Fire will erupt and burn from the inside out. At the very least, one¡¯s cultivation will be crippled, and at the very least, one¡¯s life will be in danger.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Department of Education?¡± the Xia Emperor joked as he ate a black rice cake. Ding Yi¡¯s face was bitter, and his eyes were full of bitterness, like a widow in a boudoir.¡± Don¡¯t mention it. I have a bad reputation in the capital. I¡¯m not young, and I¡¯m still single in my twenties. Chang ¡®an is already married. With his speed, good news will come soon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother still single?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Ding Yi¡¯s face darkened as he subconsciously glanced at Zhang Ronghua. He cursed in his heart,¡± I treat the Fate Academy as my own backyard. I¡¯m always with Yang Hongling. Maybe I¡¯ll sleep with her one day.¡± She guessed what he was thinking. The smile on the Xia Emperor¡¯s face grew wider. Ding Yi nodded and then shook his head. However, I haven¡¯t met the girl that I¡¯ll protect for the rest of my life. If she does appear, I¡¯ll think of a way to overcome whatever is in my way.¡± The Xia Emperor clapped his hands, and Wei Shang stepped forward. He took out a letter from his Sumeru Pouch and placed it in front of him. There was no signature on the envelope. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± The Xia Emperor smiled mysteriously. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi obeyed. He picked up the letter and pulled out the envelope! There were only a few words in the letter, expressing gratitude to the Xia Emperor for his care, the joy of his grandson¡¯s recovery, and Ding Yi¡¯s marriage. ¡± This is a translated copy,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± I can¡¯t show you the original.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± After repeating it three times, Ding Yi reluctantly crushed it, turning it into powder and dissipating. ¡°Your grandfather is very good. He told you not to worry about him. When the time is right, he will naturally come back.¡± The Xia Emperor took a sip from his teacup to moisten his throat before continuing. ¡± Even if he didn¡¯t mention it, the Ding family has done too much for Xia. You are the only one left. I can¡¯t just ignore it. I¡¯ve ordered people to gather information about ¡®suitable¡¯ women in the capital. I plan to find a time to arrange a meeting between the two of you. If you can get along, then we¡¯ll settle the marriage. Qinglin is your brother. With his current status, it¡¯s enough. Your grandfather isn¡¯t around, so let him come and propose.¡± Shua! Ding Yi¡¯s face turned red like a monkey¡¯s butt. He stammered,¡±You¡­¡± Are you serious?¡± The Xia Emperor glanced at them with a smile that was not a smile.¡± You can¡¯t bear to part with the deep forest outside?¡± he teased. ¡°No, no!¡± Ding Yi hurriedly waved his hand and explained. ¡°I-it was just too sudden.¡± Wei Shang took out a stack of portraits, cleared some space on the stone table, and placed them on top. The topmost painting was of a young woman. Judging from her painting skills, she had reached the Fifth State of Returning to True. The woman¡¯s appearance, demeanor, and temperament were almost fully displayed. She had an oval face, big eyes, long eyelashes, and a tactful temperament. There was also a line of small words below that introduced her identity and family background. Ding Yi¡¯s face turned even redder. He couldn¡¯t stop.¡± This, this¡­¡± The Xia Emperor stroked his beard.¡± The woman in the portrait has passed the first test. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone you like. If there¡¯s anyone, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find it. There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Even though he said that, his hands were very honest. Everyone loved beauty, and Ding Yi was no exception. With an appreciative gaze, he began to look at the first painting seriously. He was the authority in this area. In less than three seconds, he began to comment,¡± Her chin is slightly pointed, her eyes are not pure enough, and she doesn¡¯t have a backbone at first glance. It¡¯s fine if she marries a woman like this. If she encounters a little trouble, she¡¯ll be scared out of her wits. She¡¯s not a good wife.¡± Shaking his head, he put down the painting and continued to comment on the second painting. Zhang Ronghua acted as a spectator, silently eating the pastries. His craftsmanship was not bad, and it was made by the imperial chef who had reached the sixth realm. After a while. There was only one painting left in the stack of paintings. Looking at this painting, Ding Yi froze on the spot, and his heart was attracted to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stopped when he saw the comments. Zhang Ronghua looked over curiously. The woman in the painting was valiant and valiant. She had the air of a soldier, but she was also gentle and quiet. The two combined to form a unique temperament. Her eyes were bright like the stars, confident and calm. She had her hands behind her back as she admired the flowers and plants in the courtyard. He looked down at her introduction. This woman was called Huo Ling. She was eighteen years old and was at the third tier of the Grandmaster Realm. She was proficient in the art of war, strategy, the Six Arts of Gentlemen, zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was also proficient in the flute technique and had reached the fifth realm of Returning to True. She was born in the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang and was a direct descendant of the First Branch, Huo Jingyun¡¯s younger sister. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. A woman from the Huo family was here? Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 836: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage After some deduction, the Hunts supported the marriage in principle and agreed to this marriage. Firstly, the Emperor could not reject it! Secondly, Ding Yi¡¯s status was sufficient, but his character¡­ If they were to marry, the Huo Clan would be able to borrow the favor of the Ding Clan, and their position in the army would be more stable. They would not have to worry about being schemed against, and Ding Yi would be able to bring the beauty home. The Xia Emperor would not have to brag about it, and his control over the army would be deeper. When Ding Yi went to Heavenly Earth previously, Huo Jingyun, his brother-in-law, had taken the initiative to arrange for a lady to entertain him. If this matter really happened, Huo Ling would definitely settle the score with him. Even her own brother would suffer. Ding Yi was dumbfounded. He put down the painting.¡± Your Majesty, this, this¡­¡± ¡°Not satisfied?¡± the Xia Emperor asked deliberately. Wei Shang pretended to take out another batch. Ding Yi quickly shook his head. But why was she a member of the Hunts? Or Huo Jingyun¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°I walked too much at night. I finally met a ghost!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ding Yi was speechless. The Xia Emperor teased.¡± Alright? Let¡¯s fart happily!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ding Yi was embarrassed. His butt moved uneasily. He stammered. Wei Shang went forward and put away the painting, leaving Huo Ling¡¯s painting behind. The Xia Emperor said,¡± Huo Ling is indeed a good child. If I step in, I can settle the Huo family¡¯s elders and make them not dare to object. However, marriage is a matter between the two of them. Although an imperial edict can force her to marry you, that way, it will be inevitable that there will be conflicts and even unhappiness after the marriage! Are you willing to have such a marriage?¡± If it was just for fun, there were so many brothels in Beijing. What kind of brothels didn¡¯t they have? Ding Yi was really tired. It was rare to meet a girl he liked. He wanted to spend his entire life protecting her, doting on her, spoiling her, and loving her. Naturally, he was unwilling to do this. He shook his head.¡± I will definitely woo her.¡± ¡± You have to think it through carefully. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet him. I can¡¯t go any further. Regarding the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art, I can only use Yin attribute spirit herbs to resolve it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± Ding Yi looked out of the Imperial Palace. His gaze seemed to pierce through layers of obstacles and landed on the commoners in the city. ¡°May I have a light in these ten thousand homes.¡± The Xia Emperor smiled in satisfaction. Ding Yi did not disappoint him. He said,¡± I have already made the arrangements. Tomorrow, you will use the excuse of visiting the Huo Clan. When you get there, Huo Chengcheng will naturally know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied. ¡°Has he broken through?¡± the Xia Emperor asked casually. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not understand what he meant. His cultivation was now at Zongshi realm level 8. ¡°The Flame Ancestor once said that although Fiendgod cultivation techniques are good, they are ultimately not suitable for oneself¡­¡± The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He shook his head, a look of regret on his face. ¡± It¡¯s already decided. Compared to your ability, your talent for cultivation is far inferior.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that this was to let him create a suitable cultivation technique. He also wanted to, but his current accumulation was not enough. Whether it was the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art or the Eternal Indestructible Art, he had not cultivated to the sixth level of the technique, the Dao of Nearness, nor had he mastered it thoroughly. If he wanted to create something, he had to build on a strong accumulation before he could create a technique that was suitable for himself. For example, the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique only had the first three moves. It was the accumulation of a lifetime¡¯s worth of experience, including the comprehension of the Dao. Its power was heaven-defying and was on the same level as the Three Heads and Six Arms. When the subsequent six moves were created, it would far surpass the latter. ¡°Your housekeeper is called Uncle Shi?¡± the Xia Emperor asked again. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua recounted the scene of him being taken in. ¡°Not bad.¡± For the Xia Emperor to say that it was not bad, could it really be not bad? Zhang Ronghua felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He thought back to everything that had happened in the past few days. Uncle Shi was loyal and thoughtful. There was no mistake at all. His identity was also clean. It was very confusing. ¡°From your point of view, what do you think of the Great Xia army?¡± ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± Emperor Xia added, afraid that he would not tell the truth. ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this offending someone?¡± ¡°Only mediocre people won¡¯t be envied!¡± Zhang Ronghua was helpless as he thought about the Great Xia army. There were many military branches, and the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army could also be divided into them. However, they were only responsible to His Majesty, the two strongest! The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army was a little better. Although they were made up of martial artists with extraordinary cultivation and had many people, each of them had unique skills. Some of the generals had unfathomable cultivation, but they were still not enough to compare to the Human Emperor Guards. No one knew how many people there were in the Human Emperor Guards. No one even knew who the commander was! However, to be able to enter, one had to have a high cultivation level in addition to having a clean identity. The impression they gave to the outside world had always been very mysterious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The True Dragon Palace, the Scarlet Heaven Palace, and even the three academies couldn¡¯t compare. They were undoubtedly the top forces of the Great Xia Dynasty. They guarded the palace and intimidated the villains. Even the hundred True Spirit races, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts did not dare to take a step forward. The other military services were roughly divided into three types. The first type was an army formed by martial artists, the second type was an army equipped with feys, and the third type was a regular army. Putting aside the first two, the third type of regular army was the main force. They guarded the borders, patrolled the territory, and suppressed bandits. The first two were used to intimidate and intimidate others. They were also used as strategies. With his current status, he was not sure how many there were. Even if Grand Xia was an empire, there was a limit to the number of troops they could nurture. After all, there were only so many resources. If they wanted more resources, they would have to plunder and wage war. ¡± I¡¯ve never come into contact with the regular troops at the border,¡± he said seriously.¡± But from the looks of it, the Fifth Division of City Defense is well-trained, has a strong physique, and is fearless of life and death. They have rich combat experience. They should be elites!¡± Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 837: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage The Xia Emperor asked again,¡± Can you destroy the Nanman Kingdom, the Sorcerer Tribe, and other small countries and tribes? ¡°Yes! However, the casualties are huge, and the gains are not proportional to the losses.¡± Previously, when the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s envoy came over, they had seen their soldiers. Their physiques were very strong and their strength was sufficient. In terms of physical fitness alone, they were inferior to the conventional military forces of Great Xia. Even ordinary people who lived in harsh environments for many years would become physically stronger. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the entire country was filled with soldiers. ¡°If I let you train your soldiers, will you be able to make the physique of a regular army comparable to those of these foreign races?¡± the Xia Emperor continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve just been transferred to the Imperial Censorate, and I haven¡¯t even sat down properly yet. If I were to be transferred again, and it¡¯s in the military, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate?¡± ¡°Yes or no?¡± Facing Emperor Xia¡¯s dignified and pressing gaze, Zhang Ronghua did not boast.¡± We¡¯ll only know if it works after we try!¡± ¡°Do you know what I like about you?¡± The Xia Emperor laughed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Confidence!¡± ¡°Your Majesty has nurtured him well.¡± ¡°I heard that after the Flood Dragon Guards cultivated the Universal Sword Array, their strength doubled?¡± ¡± There might still be some flaws in the Universal Sword Array,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll write it down from memory. Please give me some pointers, Eunuch Wei.¡± Wei Shang¡¯s Sumeru Pouch was like a hundred treasure pouch, containing everything. He took out the Four Treasures of the Study and placed them on the desk. Zhang Ronghua picked up a pen and started writing. Soon, he finished writing down the Universal Sword Formation and handed it over. Wei Shang pretended to catch it and looked at it seriously. It was simple and clear. It was clearly a top-grade Mystic sword formation, but the power it emitted was so powerful. It was easy to cultivate and did not require talent. As long as one focused on it, they could cultivate it to a profound level. After reading it. The respect he had for Zhang Ronghua rose to another level. This young man was extremely talented and was rarely seen in the past. In the entire Great Xia, even the entire continent, including the old teacher, he was probably incomparable to him. He silently put it away and nodded at His Majesty. The Xia Emperor felt a headache coming on. He couldn¡¯t possibly accept such a huge gift without showing any gratitude, could he? However, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t seem to lack anything. He had just been promoted, and he had a mansion. Including the Azure Dragon Lane, he had seven properties and even more spiritual treasures. Shimin even gave him the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor and the Golden Dragon Sword. It could attack and defend, and it was powerful. He also didn¡¯t lack any cultivation techniques or divine arts. After a while, he said,¡± The carriage and a Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. Reward: 1,000 taels of gold. Thirty pots of Heavenly Jade Wine, a pair of jade ruyi, and two catties of top-grade Red Lotus Grape Tea.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed. ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡± Wei Shang said. ¡°We¡¯ll go back after eating,¡± the Xia Emperor said. Wei Shang ordered for the dishes to be served. He knew that they had big appetites. There were a total of twelve dishes, ten of which were cooked with True Spirit Meat, and two ordinary dishes. The former was for Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi, while the latter was for Emperor Xia himself. An hour later. The two of them left side by side. Ding Yi burped and rubbed his belly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He thought about what would happen tomorrow. The smile on Ding Yi¡¯s face disappeared and he collapsed.¡± Brother, you¡¯re so smart. Give me some advice.¡± ¡°You should ask Chang ¡®an,¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true! But there¡¯s not enough time. It¡¯s already dark. We can¡¯t go now, right?¡± ¡± Huo Jingyun should know about such a big matter. Let¡¯s go to Heavenly Earth to find him and get to the bottom of it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Wait for me at the mansion tomorrow,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. As he spoke, he arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect. Wei Shang had given him the rest of the rewards before he left. He still lacked a top-notch Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. Cao Xing stood at the city gate, holding the horse and waiting. ¡± Greetings, Sir!¡± He quickly greeted them and cupped his fists. He said again. ¡°His Majesty asked me to give this to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Vermilion Bird Gate was already closed, and they exited through the side door. The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua rode on his Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and rushed toward the Vermilion Bird Square¡¯s mansion. At the entrance of the courtyard. A beautiful figure wearing a sky-blue dress was pacing with her hands behind her back. She looked calm and confident, but in fact, there was helplessness and uneasiness hidden in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Whether a person was in a mess or not depended on her heart. If her heart was in a mess, then so be it. Shi Xueyuan was obviously like this. No matter how well she hid it, she could not hide the panic in her heart. Not long ago, she received a letter from Su Qiutang. The person who sent the letter was stern and represented Su Qiutang¡¯s attitude. She told her that so many days had passed, why was there no progress? Zheng Rou couldn¡¯t be taken down, and she couldn¡¯t even enter the Zhang family¡¯s main gate. Zhang Ronghua was the same. He had lost his patience and had given an ultimatum. If there was no progress, the punishment would be handed down. Before the person left, he left something behind. Thinking of how terrifying Daren was, Shi Xueyuan did not dare to resist. She gritted her teeth, took a bath, and dressed up meticulously. She wore a hairpin, earrings, and jewelry before coming over. After arriving. When Uncle Shi saw her, he recalled Zhang Ronghua¡¯s instructions and chased her away. He blocked her outside and didn¡¯t even let her enter the door. The night breeze blew by. Beside her was the Meditation Lake. The humidity was very heavy, causing her hair to flutter in the wind. Her beautiful eyes looked ahead, and she was anxious. Why was she not back yet? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Based on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s understanding, he would only come back very late every day after work. Did he have to wait until dawn? He sighed helplessly. He continued to wait. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to finish Su Qiutang¡¯s mission first. As time passed. Under the bright moonlight, a gentle light suddenly appeared. A Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse was approaching, and Zhang Ronghua was riding on it. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 838: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage Shi Xueyuan stopped in her tracks, her face filled with excitement as she thought to herself that she had finally returned! When they were near, she walked up with small steps and said softly,¡±You¡¯re back.¡± Zhang Ronghua was not happy. He had not seen her for such a long time that he had almost forgotten about her. He did not expect her to come again tonight. He said coldly,¡± You can leave!¡± Also, tell Su Qiutang not to play any tricks.¡± When he came, he had already expected that he would not have a good expression. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Shi Xueyuan acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped on his horse and walked towards the courtyard gate. Seeing that she was following him, he just treated her like air. When he reached the door, he got off his horse. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter, she smelled a special fragrance. It was the fragrance of jasmine, like the perfume on her body. However, there was another smell hidden under the fragrance. It seemed to be the birth of a dragon. Some rare materials were added. After special treatment, it was difficult for ordinary people to detect it. After smelling it, the most primitive desire in the heart was aroused, regardless of gender. He felt disdain in his heart. He even used such a despicable method. If he was really at Zongshi realm level eight, the sacs on the real dragon¡¯s body would not be able to withstand the dragon¡¯s birth. It would be the same if it were a martial grandmaster. In a short while, he would transform into a beast and only have the most primitive desires. Putting aside his powerful cultivation, the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, the Creation Heart Technique, and so on could all resolve this fragrance. She was unable to obtain such a precious thing. Su Qiutang must have ordered someone to deliver it to her. She must have concluded that she had neglected her martial arts and had not cultivated the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art or the Creation Heart Technique to a profound realm. Thus, she could only submit obediently. A scheming scheme was destined to be disappointed. ¡± You¡¯re poisoning me!¡± he said coldly. His face was even colder, and the murderous aura he emitted was also very heavy. Shi Xueyuan was startled, but he suppressed his panic and thought in disbelief. Didn¡¯t Daren say that with his cultivation, he had not cultivated them to a profound level and was unable to discover them? She deliberately reached out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair to buy some time. She thought of a way to deal with it and pretended to be unhappy.¡± You can not like me, but you can¡¯t slander me!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± Dragon¡¯s Birth is added to the perfume. It looks like jasmine on the surface, but it¡¯s actually Dragon¡¯s Birth. Whether it¡¯s male or female, as long as you smell it, you¡¯ll be affected. If you don¡¯t balance your Yin and Yang in time, you¡¯ll lose your balance, destroy your foundation, and become a cripple.¡± Shi Xueyuan took three steps back. Her eyes were exposed. Her beautiful face was filled with panic.¡± Yes!¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he seemed to be willing to give up everything he had and speak out all the thoughts he had hidden in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either! ¡°Before you appeared, you were doing very well in the Phoenix Guards. You¡¯re extremely smart, your cultivation is extraordinary, and you¡¯re proficient in the four arts. If you continue to cultivate diligently, your future will be bright!¡± At this point, his face was filled with excitement, and his chest was beating rapidly. ¡°But after you appeared, everything changed! ¡°The higher-ups picked me and gave me a death order to think of ways to take you down. At first, I was unwilling, but it was difficult to disobey orders. As I got to know you, your talent, self-restraint, and wisdom were like a treasure trove. It was endless. The more I dug, the more mesmerizing it became. I was deeply immersed in it and could not extricate myself. It was to the extent that I only thought of you now!¡± Tears appeared and wet her eyes, but she resisted the urge to let them flow. ¡± I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not, I¡¯m going to say it. As long as you agree, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. Even if I have to betray you, I won¡¯t even frown!¡± Zhang Ronghua was silent. He knew that he was outstanding, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so charmed. He had originally wanted to teach Su Qiutang a lesson and then throw her into the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison to warn her that this was the outcome of making a move. He was prepared to fight head-on with them. Now, it seemed that Snow Garden was also a pitiful person. Her fate was in the hands of others. It was rare to meet someone she loved, but she couldn¡¯t be with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He opened the courtyard door and led the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse in. The door was about to close. ¡± What?¡± Shi Xueyuan was anxious. She seemed to want to verify something. She questioned loudly,¡± Am I that bad?¡± ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Zhang Ronghua paused and shook his head. Bang! The courtyard door closed. Staring at the tightly shut courtyard door, Shi Xueyuan could no longer hold it in. Hot tears, drop after drop, flowed down uncontrollably like a dam that had been released from a dam. They flowed down her cheeks and wet her clothes at her chest. As if he had lost his soul, he turned around and walked back mechanically. After an unknown period of time. When she returned to her residence, a Phoenix Guard was standing at the door. This was her superior, Bai Mingfeng. She was a middle-aged woman wearing a phoenix robe and a golden cloak. A phoenix sword hung from her waist. Her aura was powerful as she looked at her coldly. The tears on Shi Xueyuan¡¯s face had already dried up. She had cried very hard just now. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was extremely haggard. Her turbid spirit instantly sobered up. She cupped her fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord!¡± ¡°Did it fail?¡± Although she was asking, Bai Mingfeng¡¯s words were full of certainty. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± He, he cultivated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art or the Creation Heart Technique to a profound level and expelled the Dragon Birth Incense!¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Bai Mingfeng¡¯s face darkened. With a rough kick, she fell to the ground. He walked over and looked down at her.¡± My lord has told me again and again that if I don¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ll die. I gave you such a long time, but you¡¯re good!¡± No progress at all.¡± Shi Xueyuan didn¡¯t want to quibble. When she revealed her true feelings just now and was rejected by Zhang Ronghua, her heart died! Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 839: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage This mission was too heavy. She was tired and her weak shoulders could not bear it. She was not even afraid of death, so what else was there to care about? ¡°I¡¯m willing to accept the punishment.¡± She closed her beautiful eyes and waited for death! Bai Mingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless. Her voice was cold.¡± Pass down an order. The Snow Stone Garden has failed. Cripple their cultivation. Take back everything and expel them from the Phoenix Guard!¡± He raised his palm, and green light gathered in his palm. He slapped her dantian ruthlessly. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Xueyuan screamed. His dantian was shattered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He rolled a dozen times before he stopped. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper, devoid of any color. Bai Mingfeng walked over and grabbed her roughly. A suction force came from her palm and took away all the jewelry, hairpins, and Sumeru Pouch. ¡°You disappoint me!¡± He turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the night. After a long time. The pain in his body lessened a little. Shi Xueyuan struggled to get up from the ground. His dantian had been crippled, and his cultivation had been completely lost. He had been reduced to a cripple, and everything had been taken back. He had nowhere to go. He resisted the urge to fall and supported himself against the wall. He moved bit by bit and walked forward¡­ In the courtyard. ¡± Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua had just closed the door when Uncle Shi came up to him.¡± Qinglin is back!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is?¡± Uncle Shi asked as he looked at the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. ¡°His Majesty gave it to me. In the future, the Heaven Fate Chariot will be drawn by five horses.¡± ¡°This old servant will tie it up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. His Majesty has given a day off. He has taken it to the stable and will do it tomorrow.¡± They entered the backyard. Outside the bedroom, besides Zheng Qingyu, there were also two other people, Ma Ning and Ma Jing. Compared to before, the temperament of the sisters had changed. They were no longer weak, vulnerable, and had no sense of propriety. Instead, they had become determined, confident, and loyal. It seemed that they had been trained well. They took the initiative to step forward and bow.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Looking at them, they were dressed in the same clothes. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t recognize who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister. He nodded and asked,¡± Who is the elder sister?¡± ¡°Master, this servant is my elder sister,¡± the person on the left said. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll wear white and she¡¯ll wear purple,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied. ¡°The bathwater is ready. This servant will serve you!¡± Ma Ning said. He turned around and left to prepare his things. ¡°Are you satisfied, Master?¡± asked Zheng Qingyu. What else could Zhang Ronghua say? He had trained her so thoroughly. His eyes were burning. He wouldn¡¯t even frown even if he risked his life. He asked,¡± So fast?¡± ¡°You acted when they were in despair and gave them a livelihood. Naturally, you are grateful. After Furen took them into the residence, she did not treat them as servants. She treated them very well. After a little training, they had their appearance. After this servant took over, she instilled her thoughts that were absolutely loyal to you. It was easy to complete. After observing for a period of time, she confirmed that there were no problems before bringing them over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Purple Cat jumped over and snuggled comfortably in his arms.¡± You¡¯re rotten.¡± It raised its head. Bang! He waved his hand and knocked a chestnut on its head. He entered the room. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he pulled out a chair and sat down. Zheng Qingyu shook her head.¡± Not yet. Zheng Yi is still investigating.¡± If Bai Yichang was really up to something, then Pang Youshan and Sun Jin had been locked up in Nether Prison for two days and had fallen into the hands of those vicious people from the True Dragon Palace. There was no news about it yet, so it could only be said that he had hidden it well. The two sisters came in from the outside and entered the inner room. They placed the bathtub on the ground and poured in the hot water they had prepared. They sprinkled some flower petals on it to make the water fragrant. ¡°It¡¯s time for the master to take a bath,¡± Ma Ning said as they walked into the hall. ¡°Just leave it there. You guys may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The two of them didn¡¯t leave. They stood there without moving. Their stubborn eyes seemed to be silently saying that things weren¡¯t done yet. Zhang Ronghua understood. He sighed helplessly and waved his hand. Zheng Qingyu left. He placed the purple cat on the table, entered the room, and stopped beside the bathtub. Just as he was about to undo the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt, Ma Ning said again,¡±Let me do it.¡±. She walked up and reached out her fair and smooth hands to untie her belt. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. What else could he say? He could only open his arms and let them undress. After that, he entered the bathtub and lay down lazily, enjoying the warm water. The two of them rolled up their sleeves, revealing most of their jade-like arms. One of them was holding a towel to pour water on her, and the other was scrubbing her back¡­ Zhang Ronghua closed his eyes. A corrupt life was the source of all evil! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The effect was really good. No wonder so many people broke their heads to climb up or worked hard to cultivate to become stronger. Power (martial arts) was really fascinating. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua came out of the bathtub. He wiped the water off his body and put on his underwear. After thinking for a while, he chose a cultivation technique, two secret skills, a movement technique, and two skills. They were the Blue Wave Raging Sea Technique, the Yin-Yang Void Mantra, the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill, the Twelve Sky-Trampling Steps, the Six Heaven-Tearing Demon Claws, and the Demon God¡¯s Golden Body. They included cultivation, qi control, and attack. The last two skills were the signature skills of the God of Gold. They were powerful and unpredictable. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a set of cultivation techniques. Cultivate step by step. If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask Qing Yu.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two sisters replied respectfully. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 840: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at the center of their brows and imparted the cultivation technique and divine arts to them. Zhang Ronghua retracted his finger and looked at them quietly. He wanted to see how talented they were. Twenty breaths later. The two of them opened their eyes and had already digested this set of cultivation techniques and divine arts. Zhang Ronghua smiled. From this, he deduced that he was very talented and was not far from being a Heaven¡¯s Favorite. He was worth cultivating. He instructed,¡± Let Zheng Qingyu lead you into the sect. You can get the pills you need from her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He waited for them to leave. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to cultivate. He thought about what Emperor Xia had said earlier. Uncle Shi was pretty good. He thought about it for a long time, but he still could not find any clues. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to give it a try. He mobilized the power of the soul to check. In the room. Uncle Shi had already fallen asleep. There was not a single bit of inner strength or soul energy fluctuation in his body. He was just an ordinary person. He retracted his soul energy and became even more confused.¡± What happened?¡± The Xia Emperor was probably referring to his ability to manage the residence in an orderly manner. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. He cultivated the Eternal Indestructible Technique and tempered his soul power¡­ In the room next door. Uncle Shi, who was sleeping, opened his eyes at this moment. He revealed a smile. He didn¡¯t take it to heart and continued cultivating. The next day. With the addition of a pair of twin servant girls, the residence became more lively. The huge residence was lively. Although they had a stern face and did not smile, the atmosphere had changed. There was no need to go to court today, so the Xia Emperor had specially granted them a day off. The door opened at daybreak. The two sisters stood guard at the door and respectfully called out,¡±Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He walked to the man-made lake and practiced all the divine powers on his body. Under their service, he changed into a white silk brocade robe and tied his hair up casually with a thin belt. He held the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan in his hand. After breakfast. Uncle Shi drove the carriage, and five divine heavenly dragons pulled the horse. Only the six ministers could enjoy such a privilege, but they were able to enjoy it in advance. They sat on a soft couch and used glass tea utensils to brew tea. It was not spirit tea, but the Red Lotus Grape Tea bestowed by Emperor Xia. Different people would have different feelings when drinking it. After tasting it again, he felt happy. The taste of the tea also became relaxed, as if he was experiencing the world. Although he had handed over the Myriad Sword Formation, the benefits he had obtained were obvious. After the Xia Emperor obtained it, he would not be able to ¡®equip¡¯ it on a large scale. He would not even be able to come into contact with the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. He would prepare it specifically for the Human Emperor Guards to increase their strength and become even stronger. After drinking a pot of tea, the carriage stopped outside the Ding Residence. At the entrance. Uncle Ding stepped forward and helped Zhang Ronghua out of the car. ¡°Old Master Ding isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m his brother, so I naturally have to worry.¡± Uncle Ding smiled. They entered the residence. In the backyard. Ding Yi stood at the bottom of the lake with his upper body exposed. A gravity array was set up around him to control the lake water to increase the pressure and cultivate. He stood at the side. Zhang Ronghua watched quietly with his hands behind his back. It was not luck that he could have his current achievements. One could see a thing or two from his usual efforts. In this world, there was no such thing as making quick progress or reaping without sowing, especially when it came to cultivation. Although there were cultivation resources supporting one¡¯s strength, one¡¯s own hard work was also very important. Both were indispensable. An hour passed. Ding Yi ended his cultivation. With a tap of his foot, he rushed out of the lake. He circulated his energy and shook off the water droplets on his body. He walked over quickly.¡± Brother, when did you come?¡± ¡°A while,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°The method you taught me is really useful. Although it¡¯s a little tiring, I¡¯ve gained a lot. Especially every time I reach my limit and break through, the new strength will appear. That feeling is indescribable.¡± ¡°Continue to persevere!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he thought about the separation from the palace last night. Ding Yi could not help but laugh exaggeratedly when he thought of Huo Jingyun¡¯s sullen face. He held his chest and laughed exaggeratedly. After a while, he stopped.¡± Just as we guessed, he received the news in advance. When he saw me, his expression was so interesting that he looked like a chameleon. In just a few breaths, his expression changed more than ten times and he even looked around a few times. You¡¯re not allowed to take a step into the Heavenly Earth in the future. If you dare to go over, you¡¯ll directly close the shop!¡± Zhang Ronghua also smiled as if he had seen the scene at that time. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. Huo Jingyun did not dare to disobey Huo Chengcheng¡¯s greeting. He told him everything about his sister. According to him, she was assertive, had a broad view of the big picture, knew when to advance and retreat, and was very hardworking. She did not waste any time and seized every minute and second to enrich herself and become stronger. His expression turned bitter. ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder and said seriously,¡± Be confident. It¡¯s really hard to handle!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression was firm. He waved his fist fiercely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said again. ¡± Since we still have some time, why don¡¯t we go ask Chang ¡®an?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± When Chang ¡®an pursued Xiao Mi, he used the Heavenly Jade Brew to open a gap. In addition, he was thick-skinned enough to win the beauty. You might as well try from this aspect.¡± ¡°But she was born in the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang, she doesn¡¯t seem to lack anything!¡± ¡°The Hunts aren¡¯t a direct line. There are so many people. No matter how powerful they are, there are some things that are shared. Even if they are born into noble families, there is still a certain amount of control. Unless they are really outstanding and have talent comparable to prodigies, they can only give everything they have and nurture them at all costs. Besides, Huo Ling is a woman. She has to get married eventually.¡± Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 841: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage Ding Yi understood that there was nothing else but cultivation resources! In terms of family background, the Ding family was not inferior to the Huo family. It was just that they had a little fewer people. All the resources of the Ding family were in his hands. Every once in a while, Uncle Ding would bring back a batch from outside. He had squandered it until now. In addition, he had given many gifts to Zhang Ronghua. It was still a lot. It could only be said that the foundation of the aristocratic families was too strong. ¡°Prepare ten stalks of 500-year-old spiritual herbs and store them in exquisite jade boxes,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Ding replied. ¡°Brother, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my clothes.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Ding Yi rushed into the room. He waited for fifteen minutes. Zhang Ronghua was a little stunned. Did it take so long for a man to change his clothes? She wasn¡¯t a woman! Just as he was about to rush Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi walked out from inside. He was dressed meticulously in a white silk robe with two golden patterns on the collar and a ball of golden flame embroidered on the chest. Seeing how handsome Zhang Ronghua looked in this dress, he specially ordered someone to make it for him. He wore a golden glazed hairstyle and held his hair in place. He held a folding fan in his hand and fanned it slightly as he walked over. He had sprayed some fragrance on his clothes. It was specially made for men. There was a top-grade thousand-year-old purple jade hanging on his waist. He was already handsome, and with the contrast of his clothes, he looked elegant. Coupled with the noble aura of a young master from an aristocratic family, he looked even more extraordinary. ¡°Brother, am I handsome?¡± ¡°He must be handsome,¡± Zhang Ronghua gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Brother understands me.¡± Uncle Ding prepared the gift and carried it out of the door. Ding Yi boarded the Heaven Secrets Carriage. The two carriages rushed towards the Huo Clan one after the other. Qilin Lane. Number 188 occupied a large area and was in a good location. It was very prosperous. The entire mansion had four entrances and four exits. Just this alone represented the power of the owner. On the plaque, there were two large words written in flamboyant calligraphy,¡±Huo Residence¡±. It was the Huo Family of Marquis Wushuang. From the morning onwards, Huo Jingyun gave out orders to clean up the place, sprinkle water on the floor, and lay out the red carpet. The entire Huo Residence was in full swing. At the entrance of the courtyard. Huo Jingyun and Huo Jingxiu waited patiently. When they learned that Zhang Ronghua was coming, the latter took a day off. He had also heard about Huo Ling from his father. In principle, he had refused, but since the Xia Emperor had spoken, he had to support him in action. The Ding family was also quite powerful, and with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s connections, he could not offend them in any way. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he was afraid. Moreover¡­ Noble families nurtured their children. From the moment they were born, they enjoyed the best resources and power. They could have anything they wanted. As long as they moved their mouths, someone would give it to them. When the coronation ceremony was held, the men would take on the heavy responsibility of strengthening the family. They would either join the army or enter politics. At the very least, they would not practice martial arts. The women would marry into political alliances to further consolidate the power of the family. She couldn¡¯t reject him just because she wanted to. This included their marriage. The Education Bureau could play around as they pleased as long as they did not make any trouble. However, the position of the main wife had to be retained. Even the concubine had to look at the other party¡¯s family background. Otherwise, she would not even be able to enter the door. He did not hide this from Huo Ling. She was the main character. Emperor Xia had sent word that Wei Shang had personally come. With his status, he had already explained everything. The Huo family did not dare to be negligent. They respectfully welcomed him and sent him off. Then, Huo Chengcheng found Huo Ling and told her about it. After listening. Huo Ling knew her fate and that she would not be able to escape the fate of a marriage alliance. However, she did not expect it to be Ding Yi, who was notorious and a veteran in seduction. Refuse? These two simple words were heavier than Mount Tai. No matter what, he could not say them out loud. He only said that he understood and turned to leave. ¡°What do you think, Xuan Ping?¡± Huo Jingyun asked. Huo Jingxiu glanced at the sky and lowered her voice.¡± His Majesty has spoken, and Eunuch Wei has personally passed on the message. It¡¯s obvious how much the Ding Family has received from His Majesty.¡± In other words, the Hunts did not have the strength to refuse. News of this had already spread, and the other nobles in the capital knew about it. If they refused, the Emperor would not say it on the surface, but he would definitely respond in secret. He would eliminate the Huo family¡¯s influence in the army and then transfer them back to hide them. This was the best plan. If it was serious, Zhang Ronghua would even make a move. With his current power, just based on himself and Pei Caicai, he was already very powerful. He was also highly regarded by the Emperor. He was powerful and skilled in politics. If he really made a move, it would be impossible to guard against all kinds of schemes and plots. He had once asked his father, and Huo Chengcheng had said bluntly that this person was a terrifying schemer. It was best not to provoke him if possible! If even the chief strategist of the Huo family was so afraid, the others would be even more so. Huo Jingyun continued,¡± Ding Yi looked for me last night. To be honest, Ling ¡®er is my biological sister. Although he¡¯s not a good match, he still told me about his sister. He even said that from now on, he¡¯s not allowed to take a step forward.¡± ¡± Eunuch Wei has also promised that Ding Yi will repent. Once he finds out about it, His Majesty will cancel the marriage without us saying anything,¡± Huo Jingxiu said. As they spoke, two cars drove over one after the other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the carriage in front of them, it was actually pulled by five divine heavenly dragons. On both sides of the carriage, there was a ¡± Zhang ¡± character. The brothers looked at each other and saw shock in their eyes. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s carriage had increased by another one after a day? This was the exclusive use of the six ministers. Although the Huo family¡¯s carriage was drawn by six divine heavenly dragons, they were all exchanged by their ancestors who had sacrificed countless lives on the battlefield. He was secretly glad that he had made the right move. Otherwise, they would not even be friends and would have to fight. He put away his strange expression and welcomed her warmly. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Emperor Xia’s Marriage Chapter 842: Emperor Xia¡¯s Marriage The carriage stopped. ¡°Qinglin, Chang Qing,¡± they greeted them with cupped fists when they saw them get out of the car. ¡°Xuan Ping, Chang Xiu,¡± Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi replied with a smile. Changxiu was Huo Jingyun¡¯s surname. ¡± I heard you were coming,¡± Huo Jingxiu said with a smile.¡± I took a leave of absence and waited for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Huo Jingyun gestured. The group of people entered the manor and walked on the red carpet all the way to the main hall. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Huo Chengcheng stood up from his chair and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Uncle Huo,¡± they greeted him. Ding Yi waved his hand, and Uncle Ding stepped forward. He took out ten exquisite jade boxes and placed them on the table. They were all golden in color, and they were pasted with Spirit Sealing Talismans. Then, he retreated. ¡°I heard that Ling ¡®er¡¯s cultivation is extraordinary, so I specially prepared ten 500-year-old spiritual herbs.¡± The Huo brothers sighed. The Ding Family was rich and powerful. Even Huo Chengcheng thought the same. He greeted them warmly.¡± Sit!¡± They sat down according to their seats, and the maid served them tea. They chatted for a while until it was about time. Huo Jingyun gave them a look and stood up. Ding Yi followed behind him, and the two of them bade farewell and left. Zhang Ronghua knew that they were going to the backyard to see Huo Ling, so he continued to drink tea and chat. At noon. Ding Yi returned. Lunch was already prepared. After the meal, he bade farewell and left. The two Huo brothers personally sent him off. On the Heaven Secrets Carriage. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. She¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve set my eyes on in this life.¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have it, you have to!¡± When they reached the four-way intersection, Duan Jiu came up to them with his two junior brothers and stopped the carriage. ¡± Senior Brother, the Headmaster is looking for you,¡± he said as he walked to the window. Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtains.¡± You guys go back first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Jiu left. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°About creating a cultivation technique.¡± The two of them parted ways. Ding Yi alighted from the carriage and boarded Changping¡¯s carriage. ¡°Go to the Fate Academy,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. Uncle Shi drove the carriage in a different direction. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance of the academy. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. Go back first!¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he lifted the curtain and left. After entering the academy, he walked towards the forbidden area. Here, the old man sat on the stone bench and waited while drinking tea. Little Four ate tomatoes, one bite at a time. Only Yang Hongling was not there. ¡°Sit,¡± she pointed at the stone bench opposite her. Zhang Ronghua sat down. The old man poured a cup of tea and handed it over.¡± In order to completely solve the problem of condensing Dharma Power and the revolution, I killed dozens of True Spirits and flipped through all the books to solve these two problems,¡± he said. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. This was really ruthless. Just studying the size of the change had caused so many True Spirits to die. It seemed that the Fate Academy had not been idle during this period of time. The old man continued to explain the technique he had created in detail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had to be said that he was truly talented. Although there were some parts that were not perfect, the prototype was there. He had also solved those three difficult problems, but it was still not pure enough. Zhang Ronghua thought about it seriously. His heaven-defying talent was activated again. He established a model in his mind and began to perfect it with the prototype of the Dharma Idol as the foundation. The first problem was the fleshly body. The Dharmic formulation created by the old teacher had greatly improved the physical conditions. Only a Heaven Tier fleshly body could withstand the sudden increase in strength brought about by cultivation. The limitations were too high. Wasting countless hours for a Divine Ability was completely unworthy. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have the time to cultivate two other great Divine Abilities? From his own huge accumulation, he would retain the essence and remove the dregs to simplify the cultivation conditions as much as possible. After half an hour, after reducing the time, as long as his physical cultivation reached the tenth level of the grandmaster realm, he would be able to cultivate without the danger of his body exploding and dying. Then, he would solve the second problem¡­ Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Creating the Divine Power of the Gods and Demons Chapter 843: Creating the Divine Power of the Gods and Demons The second point was to condense the Dharma Form, kill dozens of True Spirits, and study their transformation techniques. The old man combined his own foundation and created a method. Although it was a little different from the previous discussion, the effect was not bad. It was just that it was not detailed enough and the circulation route in some places was rough. Even so, it also included meridians, acupoints, bones, and so on. It treated the Dharma Idol as a second life, similar to the human body. What Zhang Ronghua had to do was to be meticulous and perfect some parts. Only then would it be even more perfect. When he used this great divine power, there would be no flaws. Otherwise, during battle, it would form a fatal trap and let the enemy seize the opportunity. The consequences would be unimaginable. He would probably die without knowing how. With a rich foundation and sufficient knowledge reserves, the benefits were once again reflected. With a well-established model, he began to deduce from the details to confirm the feasibility of the second step. If there were any mistakes, he could start all over again or make up for them on the original foundation¡­ The old man watched quietly and did not disturb him. His eyes were filled with anticipation. With Qing Lin¡¯s talent, he would definitely be able to perfect it. He thought of the Dharma Form that was about to be formed. In terms of power, it would be even stronger than the Three Heads and Six Arms. Once it was created and successfully cultivated, its foundation would increase greatly! A gentle breeze blew over, carrying a fragrant wind. The unique smell of larks made people guess who it was. Yang Hongling controlled her breathing and walked over, stopping by the side of the spiritual lake. The old teacher stood up from the stone bench and glanced over. Seeing that his precious granddaughter¡¯s strength had increased, breaking through to the third level of the Heaven Tier, he nodded in satisfaction.¡± Why didn¡¯t you cultivate a little longer?¡± ¡± We have guests.¡± Yang Hongling stroked her hair.¡± We have to greet them, right?¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°How long will it take?¡± He didn¡¯t ask if it would work. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent, nothing could stop him. Perfecting the Dharma Form was only a matter of time. He pondered for a moment. Looking at the horizon, it was afternoon. There was still some time before night. The teacher said,¡± There should be news before dinner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He glanced at Zhang Ronghua and saw him resting with his eyes closed. His brows were tightly furrowed as he pondered seriously. He felt proud that this was the person he liked. She didn¡¯t mind the dirt on the floor and sat down. She took off her embroidered shoes and rolled up her skirt, revealing two sparkling and flawless calves. She soaked her feet in the lake. Some spiritual fish swam over and licked her feet. So itchy! Yang Hongling wanted to laugh, but when she thought about how Zhang Ronghua was repairing his Dharma Form, she held it in and kicked the spiritual fish away. She didn¡¯t use much strength. The old man sat on a chair and took out his fishing rod. He continued to hook straight and began to fish. As time passed, more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The second step had been completed by Zhang Ronghua. The only problem left was the last step and the number of revolutions. With the creation of the Dharma Form, he wanted to fuse it perfectly without hurting the body. The method created by the old man relied on the Demon God Golden Body to create a secret skill, the True Extreme Divine Skill. Once it was used, one would be bathed in the True Extreme Divine Light from the inside out. With its support, the fusion of the Dharma Form would not leave any aftereffects. He could also fully unleash the power of this great divine power. However, the True Extreme Divine Art was extremely difficult to cultivate, and the entry requirements were very high. One could only start when the physical body had reached the Celestial Realm. It was exactly the same as the first step of the technique created by the old teacher. Using qi and blood to derive the True God Light, he grasped the key points. Although the qi and blood of the tenth tier of the Grandmaster Realm was a little lacking, he could use qi and blood type spirit herbs and pills to make up for it and grasp it. The sun was about to set, and the sunset glow dyed the sky red. Yang Hongling withdrew her feet. She shook her Zhen Yuan and dried the water droplets on her feet. She put on her socks and shoes and stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go cook.¡± He turned around and walked towards the kitchen. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already taken care of the first three steps. He was only short of the number of revolutions. One revolution, two revolutions¡­If this went on, the power would be different with different revolutions. The more revolutions there were, the stronger it would be. The number of revolutions set by the old teacher was only one revolution, 60 feet high. Activating the Dharma Form would increase its power by six times. The time it could last depended on the True God Light. Without its protection, forcefully activating the Dharma Form would leave indelible damage on the body. If it was serious, it would explode on the spot. However, it was not enough. After spending so much effort to create it, even if it was only the first transition, its power would still be earth-shattering and make ghosts and gods weep. On top of the original foundation, if he increased its power, nine would be the limit, and six feet would not be enough. One revolution would require at least nine feet, increasing his strength by nine times, and he would barely be able to pass. When the number of revolutions increased, reaching one hundred revolutions, he would use the Dharma Idol, which would be nine hundred feet, and his combat strength would increase by nine hundred times. With three heads and six arms, who could block a punch? Not even a Godfiend! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most important thing was¡­ The reason why the Dharma Idol was heaven-defying and surpassed the three heads and six arms was its unlimited growth. As long as one¡¯s body was strong enough and enough True God Light was derived, it could be activated continuously. If he reached ten thousand cycles, a full nine hundred thousand feet, he would be able to support the sky and step on the Yellow Springs. His strength would increase by ninety thousand times, and he would be truly monstrous. With a single word, he could tear the world apart and destroy the sun, moon, and stars. As it was perfected, the Dharma Idol was gradually formed. When night fell, it was completely dark. The moonlight shone down. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 844: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power He stood up from the stone bench and stopped by the Spirit Lake. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± The old man put down his fishing rod and stood up. Although he was holding it in, his expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with excitement.¡± Tell me in detail!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the improved Dharma Form from beginning to end. After listening. The old man fell into deep thought as he thought of a new method. He spent some time and made sure that he did not miss anything. The cultivation conditions were greatly reduced, and he could cultivate with the body of a Lv 10 Zongshi Realm expert. He even increased the height of 60 feet to 90 feet. A smile appeared on his face as he reached out his palm and patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. He praised,¡± Not bad! As expected, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Judging from its power, the level of the Dharma Idol has reached the level of gods and devils. As long as the body can withstand it and generate enough True Divine Light, it can grow infinitely. It is also the top among the gods and devils!¡± The old man knew what he was worried about. He looked serious.¡± Whether it¡¯s the Three Heads and Six Arms or the Dharma Idol, it¡¯s classified as top secret. Only the Palace Master is qualified to cultivate it.¡± He stroked his beard. ¡± You and Hongling are an exception. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to collect the materials.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and agreed. ¡± What about me?¡± Little Four stood up and looked at the old man unhappily. The two of them laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll make an exception this time.¡± The old man glared at him. After getting a satisfactory answer, Little Four raised his head proudly. ¡± Grandpa, Qinglin, Xiaosi,¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s voice came from the lobby.¡± It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man called out. They arrived at the lobby. The table was filled with dishes, all of which were True Spiritual Meat. There was no empty space at all, and there were also two pots of Hundred Fruit Wine. Yang Hongling placed the prepared basin on the ground. Little Four said ¡± Thank you ¡± and ran away with the basin in his mouth. They sat according to their seats. ¡°I killed a lot of True Spirits this time,¡± the old man said.¡±I¡¯ll bring some back when I leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. After dinner. The old man knew that they had something to say, so he took the initiative to leave and give up the space. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Hongling casually kicked with her right foot and called out. The two of them walked side by side and stopped by the Spirit Lake. Every night, the scenery here was very beautiful. Moonlight, starlight, and the spiritual light from the blooming flowers mixed together like a fairyland that did not belong to the mortal world. He casually sat on the ground. ¡°Did you break through?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Yang Hongling nodded. ¡± I¡¯ve eaten too much True Spiritual Brawn during this period of time. In addition, I¡¯ve worked hard, and I¡¯ve had sufficient spirit medicines. Although it¡¯s very difficult to advance every step after reaching the Heaven Tier, it¡¯s not a problem for me.¡± He was curious. ¡°Why did you and Ding Yi go to the Huo Family?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained how Emperor Xia had arranged for Ding Yi to marry. Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes widened. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were about to fly out. It was as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.¡± Ding Yi often goes to Heavenly Earth to play. The Huo Family actually agreed?¡± And Huo Jingyun, he arranged for many girls to serve him, but he cheated his own sister.¡± He understood. He was indeed qualified, and since it was the Xia Emperor who had spoken, the Huo Clan could not refuse! This was the first time in so many years that the Xia Emperor had been a matchmaker. It was clear that the Ding Clan had received a great favor from the Emperor. ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Ling? What reaction?¡± ¡± No,¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± From the beginning to the end, I sat in the lobby and chatted with Huo Chengcheng and his son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Yang Hongling smiled. She lay on the grass and revealed her back. She was wearing a light purple dress that covered her skin, not revealing a single bit. ¡°Help me massage it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t decline. He leaned closer to her and sat beside her. He rolled up his sleeves and looked at the curves in front of him. They stretched from top to bottom, showing off her exquisite figure, especially her butt. It was very big and firm. Yang Hongling folded her hands together. Her forehead was pressed against her arms, and her face was facing the ground. She was as red as a big apple, bright and alluring. Under the cover of the night, she hid it well. She tried her best to relax her body and not show any signs of nervousness. She did not know why she had said that out of the blue, but it was too late to take it back now that she had said it. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and placed it on her back. It was soft and had amazing elasticity. Even though there was a thin layer of clothing, it still could not stop the wonderful feeling. He tried to slide it down from the top to the waist. He praised,¡± Nice figure.¡± Yang Hongling was about to hide in a rat hole. When she heard this, she relaxed and said proudly,¡± That¡¯s right!¡± This lady is naturally beautiful, no matter how much I eat, I won¡¯t get fat.¡± Starting from the shoulder. Zhang Ronghua was massaging her. Although he had never learned it before and it was also his first time, his talent was there. He was very fast. Just look at Yang Hongling, who snorted from time to time. After a while. He retracted his palm and took a step to the side. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling turned over and sat with her legs crossed. She tilted her head and asked,¡± Do you do it often?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You are the first.¡± ¡°The technique is not bad. It¡¯s quite comfortable.¡± Reaching out her hand, she slapped the pouch on her waist and took out thirty true spirits. Although they were ranked at the bottom of the hundred true spirit races, some of them were not even in the top hundred, they were still true spirits. Their meat was delicious and was even more delicious than demon meat. ¡°This is for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Their relationship didn¡¯t need to be like this. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down and put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 845: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Glancing at the sky, he thought of something. The Xia Emperor had given him a day off, and if he took a break tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would take two days off in a row? Thinking of this¡­ He was originally planning to leave, but he was no longer in a hurry. He lazily lay on the ground and rested his head on his arms like an old man. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Haven¡¯t those twin sisters served you well?¡± she asked. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t surprised. Ma Ning and Ma Jing didn¡¯t hide anything when they entered the residence. People with ulterior motives probably already knew. He casually said,¡± Don¡¯t think too much. They are quite pitiful.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yang Hongling responded. She believed in his character and also believed in her own judgment. She blinked her eyes playfully and suddenly entered into her role play. She spoke in a gentle voice, like a maid in a greenhouse.¡± Master, this servant will serve you now!¡± She rolled up her sleeves, revealing two fair and tender arms. She clenched her fists together and gently pounded them, starting from her legs. There was a wicked smile on her exquisite face. ¡°Comfortable?¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened. He glared at her fiercely.¡± Be serious.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m not serious?¡± Yang Hongling seemed to be addicted. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. If he wanted to play, then play. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it. An hour later. Yang Hongling stopped. She was tired. She lay on the side and looked at the stars and full moon in the night sky. She sighed.¡± It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the scenery that¡¯s beautiful, but the people,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. They watched quietly until the wee hours of the morning. ¡°It¡¯s late. I¡¯ll go back first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Be careful!¡± He walked out of the courtyard. When he reached the door, he didn¡¯t see Duan Jiu. He learned from the disciples beside him that he had gone on a mission with Mei Changshu to kill a heretic practitioner. He walked away and went to Riches Lane before returning to his residence. He left some of his true spirit for his parents. After a while. He left his home in Riches Lane and took a small path toward the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. On the North-South Avenue. No. 168 and No. 169 were connected to each other. The left side sold pills and the right side sold talismans. This was Ji Xueyan¡¯s business. She would sell the pills and talismans she refined to earn money. Then, she would purchase spirit herbs to feed Jixia Hall, allowing the disciples in the hall to cultivate faster. Although her alchemy and talisman making skills were low, she was smart, talented, and had a strong comprehension ability. With that plan, she had hope in her heart. No matter what she did, she would be energetic and full of vitality. No matter how hard it was, when she thought of Zhang Ronghua, her fatigue disappeared and she was full of energy again. Although the pills and talismans she refined were mainly of the Yellow and Mystic grades, and the Earth grade was rare, the effects were good. They were a little stronger than the same grade items and the price was a little higher. With his reputation, his business was not bad, and his daily income was considerable. If she was given enough time to improve her Alchemy and Talisman Crafting skills, the higher the grade of the things she refined, the more she would earn. However, there were people who were jealous and could not see her living well. They could not do anything bad openly, so they made it clear that they were fighting. Aren¡¯t you selling pills and talismans? I¡¯ll do the same! Ji Lingshuang bought the three shops that were connected together at a high price and asked her father to arrange for a person who had reached the perfection of the fourth realm in alchemy, a person who had reached the perfection of the third realm in talisman making, and a person who had reached the perfection of the third realm in artifact making to take charge. They would specially refine pills, talismans, and weapons. They would lower the prices and deliberately compete with Ji Xueyan, wanting to steal her business so that she would not be able to earn a single cent. The effect was obvious. The same thing had the same effect. Naturally, he would choose the cheaper one. This was his nature and would not change no matter what. During this period of time, he had snatched a lot of business. Ji Xueyan received the news that if the price was lowered, the profits would be greatly reduced, and it would not be able to support the development of Jixia Hall. Taking into account the failure rate, the money earned would only be able to break even. She did not blindly lower the price, but she could not sit back and do nothing. After thinking about it, she came up with an idea. If she bought pills and spiritual talismans, she would be given a simple cultivation experience. From the Houtian realm to the Grandmaster realm. If she wanted a more detailed cultivation experience, she would have to pay more! Ji Lingshuang was dumbfounded. She did not expect the other party to ease her attack with a light move. Even if she wanted to ask her father for help in such a small matter, she would not be able to do so. Ji Xingchen was the First Deputy Palace Master of Jixia Learning Palace. Other than his daily cultivation, he was busy with other matters. It was impossible for him to help her every time. Was he shameless if word got out? After some thought. Ji Lingshuang took out her own cultivation experience, as well as the cultivation experience of other great scholars and experts, and copied them again. Although some people had high cultivation, the higher the cultivation, the better the cultivation experience. For example. A person¡¯s cultivation only represented their battle prowess, while their cultivation experience was their comprehension of the Dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example, Zhang Ronghua and the old man were not at the same level of cultivation, but Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation experience was inferior to the old man. There was nothing else but a solid foundation. It was like the final destination. The old man had chosen one path, or even two paths¡­Zhang Ronghua had taken dozens, hundreds, or even hundreds of roads to reach the end. Naturally, it was different. There was one more thing. The stronger the cultivation of some people, the easier it was to cultivate. They clearly knew it and even grasped it, but they couldn¡¯t tell clearly. Ji Lingshuang¡¯s cultivation experience wasn¡¯t as good as Ji Xueyan¡¯s, and her business was overtaken once again. She was jealous, but there was nothing she could do. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 846: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power They met two days ago, and the matter had been resolved. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say anything, and Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know either. In the darkness. A group of uninvited guests were wearing night clothes and covering their faces, using the night to hide their bodies. The leader of the group was called Shen San. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two shops in front of him coldly. They belonged to Ji Xueyan. ¡± After we enter, kill anyone you see. Even if they die, stab them in the neck. Take away all the spiritual herbs and spiritual talismans. Don¡¯t leave any behind. Got it?¡± he instructed ruthlessly. Everyone nodded. Shen San waved his hand and ordered: A group of people rushed out in a single file and climbed over the wall to enter the courtyard. They fought with the Jixia Hall disciples who had stayed behind. They had come prepared and stepped on the right spot in advance. There were many people and their cultivation levels were high. The four Jixia Hall disciples who stayed behind were all elites with extraordinary cultivation levels. They also grasped the Righteousness Spirit. They were still not their match, and the battle ended quickly. After rummaging through the cabinets and taking away all the valuable things, he poured some fire oil and lit it up. Chi! A vigorous fire rose into the sky, covering the two shops and burning them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen San called out. He left with his subordinates and did not touch Ji Lingshuang¡¯s shop. On the bridge. Zhang Ronghua was just about to leave when he saw the blazing fire in front of him. It was very close to them. From the location, it seemed like Ji Xueyan¡¯s shop. He frowned.¡± Someone is disobeying the rules?¡± He took a step forward and turned into a golden light as he quickly rushed over. At this point. Coincidentally, they met Shen San and his men coming out. The two of them were ten steps apart, coldly looking at each other. He gave it a simple glance. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze fell on the fire behind him. With the help of kerosene, the two shops were completely enveloped and burning crazily. At this time, it was impossible to put out the fire by manpower alone. He raised his palm, and golden light flashed. He used the third form of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Form. He used his innate ability to summon wind and rain. A huge dark cloud instantly condensed and appeared in the sky. A terrifying aura spread out, and a hurricane appeared. This wind was not ordinary. It was a chaotic death wind that could kill gods and devils. It contained terrifying power. Soon after, the rain condensed and turned black. It was not mortal rain, but the rain of nirvana, corroding life and destroying all things. Hua hua hua¡­ The majestic rain fell from the sky, controlling its power. It was only to extinguish the fire and not to kill people. Otherwise, with the powerful lethality of the Rain of Nirvana, the nearby civilians would suffer. The rain fell and the fire was extinguished. In less than three breaths, the raging fire was extinguished. With a wave of his sleeve, the dark clouds, primal chaos death wind, and nirvana rain in the night sky all disappeared. Clang clang¡­ Shen San and the others were afraid. Their hands that were tightly holding onto their swords trembled violently. They retreated uncontrollably. Was this still human? With a wave of his hand, a torrential rain fell, extinguishing the raging fire. Even kerosene could not stop it. Suddenly. Third Shen recognized him. He felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Wasn¡¯t this the portrait of Zhang Ronghua that was hung in the organization? The reward was generous. It included a Mystical Power, a top-notch Numinous Treasure, a 5,000-year-old spirit herb, and a number of other cultivation resources. As long as he cut off his head, he would be able to obtain these things. Just today, the news was updated. Zhang Ronghua had broken through to the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Other than that, there was also a line of introduction. He was protected by the experts of the Fate Academy. If his cultivation was not enough, he was strictly prohibited from accepting missions! Judging from the situation just now, let alone a grandmaster, even a great grandmaster, or even a Celestial Realm, he could try letting it rain. Her heart was beating rapidly. ¡± Kill him!¡± Knowing that he was not a match for him, he decisively ordered. Although the group of subordinates were frightened, it was difficult to disobey the orders of the higher-ups. They roared and rushed forward, wanting to kill Zhang Ronghua here. Shen San didn¡¯t even turn his head. He pushed his movement technique to the limit, ignoring the consumption of his inner energy. Even if this wasn¡¯t enough, he took out a forbidden pill and risked leaving behind a huge aftereffect to escape from here. The afterimage flickered and quickly disappeared. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He charged through the men in black. Wherever he passed, the people who charged up exploded and turned into a rain of blood that fell to the ground. Shen San was shocked and subconsciously looked back. A huge force grabbed the back of his head and subdued him. A true essence rushed into his body and suppressed his cultivation. In a few flashes, he disappeared. With the commotion here, people quickly rushed over. It was not suitable for them to stay any longer. After a while. By the river. ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua threw him to the ground with a cold face. Shen San suppressed his fear and kept his mouth shut. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the determination in his eyes, Zhang Ronghua understood that this was an assassin! With a wave of his hand, he set up a barrier to seal this place and used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm to interrogate him. In the end, Shen San could not resist and told him everything he knew. He was from the Six Paths of Reincarnation and belonged to the Path of Hell. He belonged to the same path as the deceased Cui Yanyu. The only difference was that the latter was a judge while he was only a Soul Reaper. As her stronghold was destroyed, the people hiding near the capital immediately abandoned their original place. The method of contact was also changed. They contacted each other one-way. Shen San¡¯s superior was called Li Tiankui, a judge. In the afternoon, he received a message from his master. When he arrived, he was ordered to attack two of Ji Xueyan¡¯s properties and destroy them. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 847: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Kill him and put away the barrier. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. Who wanted to touch Ji Xueyan¡¯s business? Ji Lingshuang? Logically speaking, this woman was the biggest suspect. Her business was intact and they were in a competitive relationship, but she didn¡¯t dare! Once he did that, even if his father was Ji Xingchen, he would not be able to take it easy. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t guess. The main reason was that the benefits were too small. If it was something like the Righteous Bone Setting Art or the Righteous Morning Sun Art that he had created, it might still be possible with the ruthlessness of Changqing Academy. However, he could not completely rule out the possibility of provoking a fight between Ji Xueyan and Ji Lingshuang, causing internal strife in Jixia Learning Palace. He shook his head and decided to go back first. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua sat on the chair, hugging the purple cat and stroking its fur. He was thinking about Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter. From the pills and talismans that Shen San had obtained, although these things were profitable, they were not profiteering. Their grades were too low. At this rate, it would take even longer for Jixia Hall to develop. If he helped her refine pills and talismans and handed them to her to sell, he would only get more silver. One set was still refining, and two sets were still refining. When Jixia Hall was strengthened, it could also nurture Light. Whether it was digested internally or sold, the profits would be huge. The premise was that the pills and talismans refined for Jixia Hall could not be the same as Light. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for others to recognize them at a glance and link them together. ¡°Is Xue Yan here tonight?¡± she asked Purple Cat after having an idea. ¡°No!¡± Purple Cat shook its head. It seemed that he was really busy. He should rush over to deal with the two shops. ¡°Go and tell Xue Yan that I¡¯m waiting for her!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. He jumped down from his arms and ran outside, disappearing in the blink of an eye. He called Zheng Qingyu over via soul transmission. He entered the room and closed the door. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu bowed. ¡°Can the Light Sect purchase enough spirit herbs?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The channels have been set up, but they are still very few and very low-end. We can only purchase low-grade spiritual herbs. The best ones are no more than a hundred years old. As long as we have enough money, we can buy as many spiritual herbs as we want. Even though it can be obtained after a hundred years, the price is double or even double that of the market price. There is a limit to the quantity, and unless it is absolutely necessary, it is not worth it.¡± This was something that could not be helped. In such a short period of time, it was commendable that Zheng Yi was able to develop the light to such an extent. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Send an order to Zheng Yi. Tell him to gather as many spiritual herbs as possible that are under a hundred years old. Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money. When I finish refining the pills, I will earn even more money.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zheng Qingyu said goodbye and left quickly before closing the door. He brewed a pot of red lotus grape tea and drank it while he waited. Then, he took out a cultivation technique for the foundation of Righteousness Qi and read it. There was only a little left before he could finish reading this batch. An hour passed. The sound of light footsteps could be heard from outside. He could sense that Ji Xueyan was carrying the purple cat. He put away the book. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had finished reading the last Righteous Qi cultivation technique. He entered the room and closed the door. Ji Xueyan walked over and sat at the side. She stretched out her jade-like hand and removed the veil on her face. Her beautiful face was tired, but her beautiful eyes were bright. He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and held her soft hand. Ji Xueyan¡¯s smile was very warm, revealing two shallow dimples. She shook her head. She didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± I¡¯m not tired!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°The expression on your face betrayed you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan sighed and told him in detail about the attack on two properties, the killing of four disciples, the robbery of pills and talismans, and the burning of the shop. ¡± Judging from the residual rainwater at the scene, the spellcaster is very strong,¡± he added.¡± I wonder who helped put out the fire in time.¡± ¡°Guess who did it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No clue!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head and stroked her fur. He said his guess. Just as Zhang Ronghua thought, Ji Lingshuang was excluded. Changqing Academy was a suspect, but they had no motive. ¡± This matter has alarmed the entire school. Principal Xu has ordered two Confucians to guard the school. This way, we can solve the problem.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and told him about his decision. ¡°Your Alchemy and Talisman Crafting skills have already reached the sixth level of the Dao of Apparition?¡± Ji Xueyan was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± He looked around again. This time, he looked very carefully. From head to toe, he did not miss a single spot. After a while. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips parted slightly.¡± I know that your refining skills are very strong. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain a firm foothold in the Spirit Research Department. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve also cultivated to the peak of alchemy and talisman creation!¡± Purple Cat raised her little paws and broke off two bananas. She handed one over and ate the other. She cursed in her heart. He knew a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Put your heart into it and try it a little more,¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly. ¡°!!!¡±Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes at him. If it was so easy to improve, the sixth stage skill, the Aptitude Dao, would not be so heaven-defying! In the entire Grand Xia Empire, there were only a few people who could master one at most, and not all of them like him. Zhang Ronghua took a bite of the banana and handed it over. He lowered his head and took a bite. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 848: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Ji Xueyan tried her best to act natural. However, her face turned red.¡± The imperial court is so busy. Do you still have time?¡± she asked. ¡°Squeeze a little. You can squeeze out a little.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and happiness. Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt on his waist. He took out the books and placed them on the ground.¡± I¡¯ve finished reading them. I¡¯ll change them when I come back tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After chatting for a while, Ji Xueyan bade farewell. Before she left, she kissed Zhang Ronghua on the cheek. He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua took a cold shower at the Jingxin Lake and returned to his room. It was rare that he didn¡¯t cultivate. He lay on the bed and pulled the blanket over to sleep. Stealing half a day of leisure, sleeping until he woke up naturally. He opened the door and walked out. The sun had already risen. Ma Ning and Ma Jing came up to him and helped him wash up. After that, he went to cultivate. Standing by the artificial lake, he started cultivating from the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation to the Demon God Golden Body. ¡°Brother!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. He jogged over and stopped at the side. He had a smile on his face as if he had something good to celebrate. He said eagerly,¡± The courtyard over at Azure Dragon Lane has been renovated. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s satisfactory!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to court?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Hehe.¡± Ding Yi chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment.¡± I¡¯m on leave.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t take the Tianji Carriage. He took his breakfast and got on the Changping Carriage. Inside the car. ¡°Brother, is it more important to get a woman¡¯s heart or her body?¡± Ding Yi was distressed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to get them together?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Huo Ling is good and outstanding in all aspects, but it¡¯s hard to get close to her.¡± ¡°There are benefits to being a prostitute. As long as you have money, I will listen to you.¡± Ding Yi smiled sheepishly and continued,¡± I asked Fugui yesterday. He said that you must be thick-skinned. You don¡¯t have to care about what outsiders think. You have to show enough sincerity. If the other party sees it, even a stubborn stone will be moved.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°I asked her to go to Xixia Forest to play in the afternoon. If she didn¡¯t refuse, then she agreed.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, finished the soup, and threw it into the trash can. Very quickly. The carriage stopped at 201 Azure Dragon Lane. The two of them got out of the car. Ding Yi introduced,¡± I changed the two stone lions at the entrance. They were too low-grade, so I replaced them with jade white lions. This way, the aura increased by several grades.¡± Zhang Ronghua saw it. It was domineering, dignified, and expensive. He looked at the courtyard door. It was also changed. It was made of thousand-year-old purple wood and reforged. It was covered with purple-patterned bricks and was priceless. ¡°This is the only way to match your status, brother,¡± Ding Yi said proudly. He entered the manor. At a glance, there were all purple-patterned bricks, fake mountains, flowers, trees, etc. All of them were aged. The layout was decent, majestic, and noble. After one round. The mansion at the Vermillion Bird Lane had all of them, and the decorations were even better and more luxurious. Ding Yi took out a formation plate from his Sumeru Pouch and handed it over. He explained,¡± I was afraid that if you didn¡¯t stay here for a long time and there was no one in the residence, you might be robbed and steal the jade white lion at the door or some purple-striped bricks. The loss of money is small, but the delay is big. I asked Uncle Ding to find a low-grade Earth-grade defensive formation, the Five Elements Mystic Light Formation. It has both offense and defense. As long as the formation is activated, anyone who barges in will be killed instantly.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the disk array and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re my brother!¡± They looked at each other and smiled happily. Zhang Ronghua took out five truesouls from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and placed them on the ground.¡± These are from Hongling. Take them back for a change.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi responded and kept them. ¡°Today¡¯s housewarming. Xu Xing, Old Lu, and the others are all very busy, so I won¡¯t call. Let¡¯s gather together.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get Uncle Ding to buy groceries.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The ingredients are ready. Try my cooking.¡± ¡°Brother, do you know a little cooking too?¡± Ding Yi asked tentatively. He smiled mysteriously. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer and walked towards the kitchen. After a while. In the backyard, twelve dishes were placed on the stone table. They looked exquisite and emitted a fragrance that made one drool. There were also three pots of Heavenly Jade Brew. Uncle Ding was also called to sit by the side. Ding Yi revealed an expression as if he had expected it.¡± When I say I know a little, it will always be the sixth level of skill. With my culinary skills, I can even be a chef in the imperial kitchen.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and greeted them. The three of them started eating. Two hours later. After sending them away, he returned. The mansion was so big that it couldn¡¯t just have a Five Elements Mystic Light Array. It was enough to deal with ordinary thieves, but it was not enough to deal with people with high cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The batch of True Spirits that Yang Hongling had given him were all complete. The fur, claws, bones, and other materials were not taken away. They were refined into mechanisms and placed in the courtyard to increase its defense. He entered the master bedroom and closed the door. He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and the True Spirit materials. There were many of them, and they piled up into a small mountain. He had to divide them into two batches. With a thought, the second chapter of the Heavenly God Inheritance appeared. There were many traps. He combined the materials he had and chose one called Lotus Flower Hundred Changes Trap Technique. Once he set up a trap, he wouldn¡¯t know the correct route. No matter where he came from, he would be able to activate it instantly. It would be like a lotus flower with endless attacks and could kill martial grandmasters. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out and hit the bottom of the cauldron. With the support of the Black Yellow True Essence, it swayed in the wind and covered it, burning fiercely. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 849: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power With a wave of his sleeve, he threw these materials into the cauldron and controlled the flames to refine them. When the refinement was completed, the components would be formed one by one. The ancient refining method that came with the mechanism technique would be used to increase the quality of the materials. According to the introduction, the lowest grade would be Rank Four. Some key components would even have to reach Rank Five. He started the purification. When he stopped, everything was purified without a single failure. He put away the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and the Phoenix Divine Fire and took these things out of the room. After some time, he arranged them in the courtyard. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped in the backyard and looked at the lotus pattern on the ground. He nodded in satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his palm. With the Righteousness Qi as the foundation, he began to create a sword technique. Using his finger as a sword, he followed the feeling in the unseen world and drew relevant information from his huge accumulation. He perfected it bit by bit until he slashed out. It was like a lotus flower that was dozens of feet wide blooming. It struck with a loud explosive sound, and the sword qi swept out and spread to the surroundings. A golden light struck down, and the sword qi storm dissipated. ¡°Mid-grade Mystic and Low-grade Earth, not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua was satisfied. It was both the Righteous Qi Sword Technique and the Righteous Qi Sword Formation. If it was used alone, it could only unleash the power of the mid-grade of the Mystic class. If the three of them used it together, they could unleash the power of the low-grade of the Earth class, and the power would increase by three times. It was a good opportunity to hand it over to Ji Xueyan so that the disciples of Jixia Hall could cultivate and improve their strength. After pondering for a while, he came up with a name. It was called the [Vast Lotus Sword Formation]. There was still some time before the sky turned dark. When he was cultivating the Phoenix Divine Fire and refining the Lotus Flower Hundred Changes Ambush Technique, he had occasionally felt something. In addition to his recent cultivation, he had already reached a critical point. The opportunity had come, and he could take another step forward and advance to another level. The Five Elements Mystic Light Formation had been activated, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. He sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. With a flip of his palm, the Phoenix Divine Fire appeared in his palm. It sizzled and burned. With every turn, the power emitted increased. According to the cultivation method, he began to purify and increase the power of the fire attribute to cause a qualitative change. Time passed very quickly during his cultivation. Unknowingly, the sky darkened. Moonlight shone down on his body, reflecting his figure for a long time. Suddenly. The golden flames changed, and it was as if the world had exploded and churned violently. It gave off a power that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. Even its color became darker, and a milky-white wave of air came out with a low muffled sound. Zhang Rong Hua opened his eyes and smiled: ¡± I finally broke through to rank seven.¡± Feel it. The power of the seventh-revolution Phoenix Divine Fire was three times stronger than before. Only an adult Phoenix could cultivate it to this realm when its cultivation reached the peak. If it advanced further, it would break through to the eighth-revolution and become a flame of the ancestor level. As for the legendary nine-revolution, perhaps only the first phoenix born at the beginning of the world, the Phoenix Ancestor, could master it. Just now, the rank seven Phoenix Divine Fire was comparable to three heads and six arms, becoming one of the strongest trump cards. With a thought, he put it away. He got up from the ground and looked at the night sky. It was time to go back. Ji Xueyan was still waiting for him. Zheng Yi might have purchased enough spirit herbs to give to Zheng Qingyu. After leaving the residence, he strode away and rushed back to his home in the Vermilion Bird Lane. They had just passed two streets. Zhang Ronghua stopped and quickly dodged into a small alley. He looked ahead and saw a man in black hiding on the roof, as if he was peeping from the sky above the study. His aura was restrained and fused with the darkness, not emitting a single bit. ¡°This is?¡± Confused, he used his soul power to check. With his peak King realm cultivation, the tempering of the Eternal Indestructible Technique, and the concealment of the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, even soul masters of the same realm would not be able to discover him. The interior of the courtyard was ordinary, and the layout was plain and unremarkable. There was nothing special about it. Four guards stood outside the study. They were like death warriors. They were emotionless and cold, and they did not emit any aura. They patrolled the surroundings indifferently to prevent anyone from secretly peeping. In the study room. A middle-aged man was wearing a luxurious green robe with a few stars embroidered on his chest. His name was Wei Quan, and he was reading a letter. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. Who were they? He continued to observe patiently. After reading the letter, Wei Quan was about to crush it when a finger force shot out from it. It was very fast and wanted to severely injure him. He reacted very quickly and suddenly slapped out with his palm. The palm force rushed out and destroyed the finger force that shot over. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man in black blasted a hole and jumped down. He didn¡¯t say much, but his movement was strange and erratic. He grabbed the letter in Wei Quan¡¯s hand. The huge commotion alerted the men of sacrifice outside. They kicked open the door and rushed in, charging towards him. The black-robed man was fearless. He drew his sword at lightning speed. The sword light flickered. It was fast, ruthless, and accurate. The dazzling sword qi was so dazzling that it made people unable to open their eyes. It contained a huge force that sent them flying and heavily injured them. They fell to the ground and attacked again. Wei Quan seized the opportunity to crush the letter in his hand. He loosened his grip and the powder fell to the ground. His expression was cold.¡± The people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God?¡± Facing the incoming sword light, he was calm and composed. He was afraid that any delay would lead to more trouble. If he delayed any longer, he would attract the other people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God. He no longer held back and unleashed his hidden cultivation. A powerful aura rushed out, suppressing the surroundings and causing a series of air explosions. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power Chapter 850: Creating a God-Devil Divine Power He didn¡¯t even use any martial arts techniques. He simply and domineeringly struck out with his palm, scattering all the sword lights that were stabbing toward him and landing on the sword. Kacha! The crisp sound of the sword shattering rang out. The black-robed man reacted quickly and hurriedly retreated. He wanted to escape and then call for reinforcements. He was fast, but Wei Quan was even faster. The palm did not lose its momentum and landed on his chest, heavily injuring him. Puff! He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. The man in black fell heavily to the ground. Even though he was seriously injured, he did not seem to notice it. He slapped the ground with his palm and quickly stood up. He took out a signal flare. Before he could release it, Wei Quan¡¯s second palm landed and sent him flying. He pointed with his finger and a finger force rushed out, destroying it. His gaze was cold.¡± Go to hell!¡± The third palm strike struck towards his head. After suffering consecutive heavy injuries, even if the black-robed man¡¯s will was very firm and he did not scream. He even wanted to get up and continue fighting, his body could not keep up. He did not even have the strength. He faced the incoming palm strike calmly, not dodging or showing any fear. It was as if death was nothing more than this. Just as it was three inches away from its face, a terrifying aura descended from the sky and scattered the palm print. At the same time, it pressed down on Wei Quan¡¯s body. Just now, he had been so arrogant that he had severely injured the black-robed man with one palm. Facing this tyrannical aura, he could not hold on for even a breath. His knees went soft and he fell to the ground. His origin was heavily injured. An invisible palm force came over and knocked away the teeth in his mouth before knocking him unconscious. Bang! Bang! Bang! An explosion sounded, and the four men of sacrifice turned into blood rain and dissipated with the wind. ¡± Who are they?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t show up. His voice was low, hoarse, and aged. The black-robed man was stunned. He did not expect to be saved. He pondered for a while and spat out four words.¡± Primordial Demon God!¡± After waiting for a while. Seeing that there was no movement from the senior in the dark, he was afraid that he had already left. He struggled to take out a signal flare from his pocket and release it, then waited quietly. On the other side. Just as he thought, Zhang Ronghua left after confirming his guess. ¡± Primordial Demon God hid so deeply, yet he was dug out. How strong is Primordial Demon God?¡± Gazing in the direction of the Imperial Palace, the Xia Emperor had many powerful cards in his hands! Back at the residence. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Zheng Qingyu went up to welcome Ji Xueyan, who had yet to arrive. ¡°Have you finished purchasing?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Time is limited. There are only a few hundred of them. The spiritual herbs range from fifty to a hundred years old.¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took a look. It was alright. It was better than nothing. He put away the spirit herbs inside and threw the Sumeru Bag over. He ordered,¡± Prepare dinner.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Zheng Qingyu went out for a while and asked Ma Ning and Ma Jing to cook. Then, she returned and stood behind Zhang Ronghua. She rolled up her sleeves and massaged his shoulders. After a while. The sisters came in with six dishes. They were ordinary home-cooked dishes with average taste and appearance. It seemed that they had just learned how to cook. He put down the dishes and passed the bowl and chopsticks to Zheng Qingyu. He took over her work and massaged her back. ¡°Go down and cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and refused. The three of them bowed and left. They picked up their chopsticks and started eating. After dinner. He brewed a pot of red lotus grape tea and waited patiently. After another hour, Ji Xueyan finally arrived. She entered the room with an apologetic expression.¡± You must have been anxious from waiting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. She reached out her hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a bunch of books that were mixed with Righteousness Qi. There were cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, secret techniques, and so on. ¡± You¡¯ve already finished reading the basic Righteousness Qi cultivation technique of Jixia Learning Palace,¡± Ji Xueyan explained.¡± You can only exchange it for something else.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. With a wave of his hand, he kept the hybrid book into the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡± In the afternoon, I¡¯ll create a sword formation called the Righteous Lotus Sword Formation.¡± He explained the effects in detail. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Xueyan was already used to it. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and pointed it at her forehead, imparting the sword formation to her. He retracted his finger. In an instant, Ji Xueyan had already digested everything. She opened her beautiful eyes and sighed.¡± It¡¯s practical and powerful. With this sword formation, when the disciples of Jixia Hall master it, their overall strength will at least double.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s better to be lacking than to have too many disciples. It¡¯s not just about cultivation. It¡¯s also about temperament, perseverance, and talent. If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, don¡¯t accept them!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. ¡°There are some spirit herbs and materials inside. See if it¡¯s enough.¡± Zhang Ronghua took it and scanned it casually. There were many spiritual herbs ranging from 50-year-old to 500-year-old. There were many of them, including the materials. He retracted his gaze and said,¡± Come and get them tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After chatting for a while, Ji Xueyan bade farewell and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He closed the door. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any more time. He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and used the Phoenix Divine Fire to refine it. The seventh-revolution flame was very powerful. He first refined the pills, then the talismans. It took him four hours to finish refining these things. He had obtained a total of 108 Yellow Grade pills, 79 Black Grade pills, and a few Earth Grade pills, mainly due to the lack of spirit herbs. There were only 20 of them, and the number and grade of the talismans were similar to the pills. He placed them in the Sumeru Bag and handed them to her tomorrow night. He took out the spirit herbs that Zheng Yi had sent over and started to refine them. This time, he was even faster, and he finished refining them in less than two hours. The quality of the spirit herbs was not as good as Ji Xueyan¡¯s, but the quantity was a little more. Only he, who had reached the peak of alchemy, had powerful soul power, the Spiritual Treasure Cauldron, and the seventh-grade Phoenix Divine Fire, could succeed. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible for them to complete it in such a short time. Other than that, they had failed countless times. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 851 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination He asked Zheng Qingyu to come over through his soul. Thump! Thump! ¡°Master, may I come in?¡± Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The door opened. Zheng Qingyu came in from outside and closed the door. She walked to the table and stood respectfully. He pointed at the Sumeru Bag on the table. ¡± This batch of spirit herbs has been refined,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The pills are all inside. Give it to Zheng Yi tomorrow.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Zheng Qingyu was surprised. She subconsciously took it and glanced at it. There were a lot of them. Her small mouth was slightly open in disbelief.¡± Isn¡¯t this too, too much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for those who know, but it¡¯s not difficult for those who don¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Old Master, have you reached the sixth realm of alchemy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. No wonder! He understood everything he didn¡¯t understand. However, he didn¡¯t understand. Even if his alchemy skills had reached the sixth realm, it was impossible for him to refine so many pills without failing once. Seeing her like this. ¡°The same alchemy technique, but different flames, cauldrons, and experience, the effects will be different,¡± explained Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Old Master is gifted.¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± He waited for her to leave. It was already very late. Zhang Ronghua got up from his chair and went into the inner room. He took off his shoes and went to bed. Sitting on the bed, he assumed a cultivation posture with his five hearts facing the sky and cultivated the Eternal Immortal Technique. In less than two hours. ¡°Qinglin, it¡¯s time for morning court.¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s voice came from outside. He ended his cultivation. ¡± So fast?¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and looked at the night sky outside the window. He got out of bed, washed up, and changed into his official uniform. He went to the front yard and stepped on the small stool to get on the Tianji carriage. Breakfast was already prepared. It was a fashion brand, youtiao, onions, and a spicy soup. She rolled up a portion and sat on the soft couch to eat. After breakfast. Thinking about the follow-up to the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique, he had read books in the Myriad Books Palace for a day two days ago, but it was still not enough. If he wanted to create a more profound technique, he would still have to focus on his lifespan. There were no restrictions, and anyone could cultivate it. The effect was very powerful. The accumulation now was far from enough, and he had to continue to replenish it. When he finished reading the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, he would be able to create the subsequent cultivation techniques. In his imagination. The new cultivation technique inherited all the characteristics of the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique, increasing its effects by at least two times, making its meridians, physical body, and soul stronger. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins, and the Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the Vermillion Bird Gate¡¯s gate. He turned around and said softly. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He retracted his thoughts. Zhang Ronghua opened the curtain and walked out.¡± You don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight,¡± he instructed. Ding Yi stood at the side and laughed. He was happy from the inside out. It seemed that he had gained a lot from his date with Huo Ling yesterday afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and patted his shoulder. After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, he walked inside. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Pretty good,¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°Just this?¡± Frowning, Ding Yi tried hard to recall and organize his words. He shook his head and said,¡± I can¡¯t tell you how I feel. I feel relaxed and happy when I¡¯m with her.¡± The rhythm of falling in love. ¡°What about her?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Even though she had a straight face, she would occasionally laugh. Her smile was sweet and warm, like a ray of sunlight that shone into the depths of my heart. I couldn¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°Continue to work hard.¡± As they spoke, they arrived at Tianwei Sect. The number of officials around them increased. The two of them stopped talking and went up the Amethyst Avenue to the Amethyst Gate. They entered from the side door on the left and stood in the Imperial Censorate¡¯s line. Time passed. After a while, all the officials had arrived. As the door closed. Zhang Ronghua noticed that the First Prince had not come. The princes lined up, with the Second Prince at the head. They suppressed their doubts and waited until they returned to the Imperial Censorate. The Xia Emperor walked up from behind with the Crown Prince. Today¡¯s topic was very simple. Stylon had been taken down, and many people had been found out. There were so many vacant positions that needed to be filled. As if they had discussed it beforehand, Pei Caicai stepped forward and suggested that Chen Youcai be transferred to the Ministry of Works to take over his position as the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. He would be promoted by one rank, from the second rank. Grand Secretary Wei suggested that Chu Xuping take over as the Shangjing Prefecture Magistrate and be promoted to the third rank. The other empty spots were divided among the various sects. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. It seemed that they had silently reached an exchange. Overall, they had obtained the most benefits. Chen Youcai had entered Rank-2, and the next step would be the six ministers or other important departments. Thinking about it, it made sense. There were three reasons why things went so smoothly this time. First, he and Xu Xing controlled the Shangjing government, and Judge Huang Daoning became a decoration. The capital was in their control, and if it continued to develop, its foundation would only become deeper and deeper. At that time, the capital would become the base, which was not beneficial to other forces. He had taken down Stellon in the second place. He had taken down so many people at once. He had to take the biggest share. Even if Chen Youcai was not qualified enough, it was not a big deal at the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Third Ministry of Works was currently a minefield. If the formula for the Flame Thunder Bead was not recovered, there would be unstable factors. If they went over now, they would have to bear a certain risk. When the court session ended. Just as he had said before, the First Prince had been completely deposed, and there was no one else in the court that could be used. They left through the side door on the left. Just as he was about to return to the Imperial Censorate, Chen Youcai quickened his pace and caught up with him. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 852 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination The two of them walked to the side and stopped in a corner. ¡°Including today, the First Prince hasn¡¯t attended court for three days,¡± Chen Youcai said. He wasn¡¯t sure just now, but now he was certain that the First Prince had given up struggling and accepted his fate! Chen Youcai continued,¡± I didn¡¯t expect it either. This time, I actually went one step further and was promoted to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. Thanks to you, are you free tonight?¡± Let¡¯s gather at the Platinum Courtyard.¡± ¡°Is there a need to be like this between us?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. You¡¯ve just been promoted, so many people have been watching you. It won¡¯t be too late to meet again after the Ministry of Works is done.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Youcai agreed. ¡± I have left my men in Shangjing. With Xu Xing¡¯s ability, even if the new magistrate and Huang Daoning work together, they won¡¯t be able to do anything. It won¡¯t be difficult to maintain the current situation.¡± ¡°They will definitely join forces!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Think of a way to tear open a hole.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Xu Xing will not disappoint us!¡± ¡± Your Highness,¡± Chen Youcai voiced out his worries.¡± Your Highness doesn¡¯t know about this promotion. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a grudge in your heart.¡± ¡°Regret?¡± Looking at the sky, it was already bright, but dark clouds covered the sky and the sun was faintly discernible. There were gusts of strong winds, and it seemed like it was going to rain. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret.¡± Chen Youcai¡¯s gaze was firm. They chatted for a while more. The two of them had things to do when they separated. Chen Youcai had to hand over his team to Xu Xing and let him control the situation in Shangjing Prefecture. Zhang Ronghua still had to go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books later. At the Imperial Censorate. Ding Yi, Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others stood guard at the door. Yang Yi and Qian Ping were still nowhere to be seen. It could only be said that they were not suited to be in politics. ¡°Brother (Lord)!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. They entered the main hall. They sat according to their seats. Jin Yaoguang poured tea and poured a cup for each of them. ¡°Did anything happen in the Imperial Censorate while I was resting?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Everything is normal,¡± Han Zhenggang reported. After reporting his work, he took the initiative to leave. ¡°Are you used to it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after taking a sip of tea. Jin Yaoguang¡¯s back was as straight as ever. He was only sitting one-third of the way down. He looked respectful.¡± I¡¯ve gotten used to it these few days. With your guidance, my lord, the layout is going smoothly.¡± ¡± You have enough experience,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± After a period of time, when the opportunity is right, I will promote you.¡± ¡°Are you transferring?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Prepare for a rainy day. Otherwise, when that day comes, it will be too late to plan.¡± ¡± Please rest assured, Your Excellency. I will not disappoint you!¡± The three of them expressed their stance. ¡°I can rest assured that you guys can handle this matter.¡± After chatting for a while, they left. ¡± Brother,¡± Ding Yi asked seriously, recalling what the Xia Emperor had said two days ago.¡± Is His Majesty going to transfer you away?¡± ¡°You know what His Majesty said. It¡¯s very likely to be a test. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought this up for no reason.¡± However, this matter involves many things. Firstly, I don¡¯t have enough qualifications. If I want to transfer, I have to take down more people and make others feel afraid, just like when I was in the Spirit Research Department. Let them take the initiative to propose it. Secondly, transferring to the military is more complicated and needs to be planned in advance.¡± Ding Yi understood. He stood up from his chair. ¡°To the Hall of Ten Thousand Books!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He opened the door. Boom! Boom! The silver-white lightning tore through the sky and spread across the horizon. Violent explosions sounded as if they wanted to destroy everything. The hurricane grew stronger and stronger. Bean-sized raindrops fell, landing on the roof and the ground, emitting a ¡°drip¡± sound. ¡± It comes and goes as it pleases,¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed.¡± It¡¯s as fickle as a baby.¡± He opened the umbrella and walked outside. Ding Yi followed. When they arrived at the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, they showed their True Dragon Tokens and Sima let them enter the hall. Just like before, Ding Yi had already started cultivating the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps. He had reached the initial stages of the first realm and displayed the power of this movement technique. He flashed back and forth in the hall, leaving behind shadows. He looked at it for a while. Seeing that it looked decent, Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and walked to the bookshelf. He continued to read it seriously. There were countless books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, and it was impossible to finish them in a day. Even if he read very quickly, it would still take him some time to comprehend the deeper meaning after reading. Time didn¡¯t stop. Gungun pushed forward. Jinlan Lane. In the capital, it was considered middle-class. Although the people who lived in this area were not rich or noble, they were not bad either. They were either officials or businessmen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Room 302. The location was average, with three entrances and three exits. The decoration was ordinary and nothing special. The owner of the mansion was called Qian An, the chief clerk of the logistics department of the Ministry of Works. He was originally Cui Jiancheng¡¯s subordinate. Ever since he lost his power, he resigned from his official position and became a rootless duckweed. He went to seek refuge with Dylon. The other party looked down on him and thought that his ability was too poor and his official position was low. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and Huo Jingxiu came down from the sky. With some methods, he eliminated all of Cui Jiancheng¡¯s subordinates. Some were transferred, some were frozen. He was also one of those who had been shelved. His days were getting more and more difficult. In the end, he directly reported illness and took a long leave. During this period of time, he had been recuperating at home. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to avoid this disaster by accident. Otherwise, he would have been implicated in Sun Jin¡¯s case. In the study room. Qian An looked at the letter in his hand with a gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t even need to squeeze it, and it was obvious that water would drip out of it. A murderous aura circulated in his eyes, and because of anger, he clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 853 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination When Zhao Chengjie was arrested, he was still on tenterhooks. He was worried that his crimes would be exposed and his family would be implicated. However, after so long, the other party still did not speak up and did not give him up. His worried heart relaxed a little. Thinking back to how the two of them had gotten to know each other, Zhao Chengjie was the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Censorate. He had a high position and authority, so he took the initiative to extend an olive branch. After some consideration, he accepted it. From then on, the two of them met often in secret. As time passed, they became more and more familiar with each other. Zhao Chengjie had intentionally or unintentionally shown kindness and even rewarded them with some money. In the end, the amount of money he received became larger and larger. It was too late to disembark now. Besides, the other party had already obtained the evidence of his crime. In addition to receiving so many bribes, the information that was leaked was not enough to kill him even if he had ten lives. She had thought about his motive for doing this, but she still couldn¡¯t understand it, so she could only walk down the dark path. It was only a while ago that he woke up! Everything he didn¡¯t understand was now clear. Zhao Chengjie was a spy from the Shang Dynasty. Only then could everything make sense. Where did he get so much money? Why did he keep asking about the Spirit Research Department? There was no medicine for regret in this world. They had already become accomplices and inadvertently became spies of the Shang Dynasty. Once exposed, not to mention the current glory and wealth, they would even be exterminated. They were the best example. Every day felt like a year, and he didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. Every time he fell asleep, he dreamed that his family was being escorted to the market. The executioner raised his butcher knife and chopped down. He woke up from the nightmare with cold sweat all over his body. The more he feared, the more he feared. The formula of the Flaming Thunder Pearl was leaked, and Sun Jin and Pang Youhao¡¯s family members were dragged to the market to be beheaded. The two of them were imprisoned in Nether Prison, and the people of the Shang Dynasty came to find them. Including the letter in his hand, this was the third letter. There was only one intention in the open and in the dark, which was to let him obtain the formula of the Flame Thunder Pearl. After it was done, he would bring him to Great Shang and promise him a high position and a high salary. He would arrange a marriage and marry a young lady from a famous family over there. He would get married and have children there, and his family would all be abandoned. Qian An rolled up the letter expressionlessly, lit it with a candle, and threw it into the basin until it was burned to ashes. He got up from the chair and walked to the window to look at the torrential rain outside. Just like the rain, there was no way out. Although there was no threat in the letter, if the other party dared to disobey, as long as they handed the evidence to the Supreme Court or the True Dragon Palace, there would be another batch of heads in the market. With his hands behind his back, his thoughts turned quickly. For now, he could only do as they said and abandon his wife and son. After completing the mission, he would settle down in Great Shang. As he thought about the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead, he found out that the item had been stolen by Old Lu. When it came to Old Lu, others might not understand him, but he knew him very well. Even though he was the main logistician of the Spirit Research Department, he knew far less about feys, materials, and weapons than Sun Jin did. Sun Jin was the Second Hall Logistician of the Production Department and the head of the job school. No matter what the Ministry of Works refined, unless the quantity was small, once it reached a large scale, the Production Department would be involved. The Second Hall was the most important. It could not compare to the First Hall, but it was stronger than the other job schools. It knew a lot of things. Under Zhao Chengjie¡¯s enticement, he had once visited Sun Jin¡¯s residence as a guest. In reality, he had gone to visit him and secretly targeted Old Lu. Before he went, he had deliberately investigated. Old Lu was old-fashioned and loyal to Sun Jin on the surface, but he was actually lecherous. He did not dare to mess around in the Sun residence. He knew who his ¡± power ¡± came from. Old Master only needed to say a word and he could knock him down into the abyss. He would then raise a widow or a young daughter-in-law outside. All of these required money. Just the meager salary in the Sun residence was not enough. He secretly used his power to receive a lot of benefits. He hid it well and was not discovered until Sun Jin was caught. One of the main reasons was to sell information. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he would secretly find Qian An and sell it at a high price. Only then would he be able to live a carefree and comfortable life. Over the years, the two of them had traded dozens of times. Qian An then took these things and sold them to Zhao Chengjie, earning a huge profit. The entire capital was looking for Old Lu, but there was no news so far. He should be hiding at a widow¡¯s place, but he had many lovers outside. Some of them were known to him, and some were unknown to him. It would be difficult to find them. However, Old Lu left in a hurry and stole the formula of the Flaming Thunder Bead. Sun Jin was taken down by Zhang Ronghua and his men. He had not had the time to pack up his belongings. With his extravagant spending personality, he had probably spent most of his money in the past few days. No money? Not to mention widows, even dogs would despise them! At his age, if it wasn¡¯t for the charm of silver, which widow would let him sleep with her? And he still treated her like a boss, serving her well? With their relationship, they could send someone to their door at any time! Thinking of this¡­ A vicious look flashed across Qian An¡¯s eyes. When Old Lu sent someone over, it would be his chance. The rain got heavier and heavier, and gradually reduced in the afternoon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Master!¡± The butler quickly walked in from outside. He placed the umbrella by the side and entered the study.¡± Master, someone came over just now and gave you this letter by name!¡± He took the letter. Qian An took a look. It was intact and hadn¡¯t been torn apart. He guessed that it was very likely that Old Lu had ordered someone to deliver it. His expression didn¡¯t change. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Is the person who delivered the letter a man or a woman?¡± ¡°A child.¡± At this critical juncture, even if Old Lu sent a letter, he would not let his own people send it. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 854 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination ¡°You may leave!¡± The butler left and closed the door. He entered the inner room. Qian An opened the envelope impatiently and took out the letter inside. It was written in familiar handwriting by Old Lu himself. There was only one sentence,¡± North City, Pingchun Lane, No. 119.¡± The excitement in his heart could no longer be concealed. It was shown on his face, and his eyes flickered. He thought to himself that he had finally arrived. He burned the letter and threw it into the basin. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to move. He was perfecting his plan and thinking about whether he had missed anything. He wouldn¡¯t come back this time. He would leave once he got the formula for the Flame Thunder Bead. He would head to the Shang Dynasty¡¯s stronghold and meet up with them. After handing over the item, he would leave Great Xia. What they had to worry about was whether the Shang Dynasty would honor their promise after they got the item. They were afraid that they would kill them to silence them. However, they were on the chopping block now, and they were fish on the chopping block. Even if they were afraid, there was no other way. If he didn¡¯t agree or delayed, as long as the other party handed over the evidence, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending! After thinking about it, he decided to take a gamble. He changed into a new set of clothes and only brought his trusted aide, Qian Mo. He had saved his life, so he was absolutely loyal. He did not bring anyone else. He let Qian Mo drive the car and rush to the agreed location. North City, a residential house near the city wall. It was very dirty outside, and there was waste everywhere. The stench was overwhelming, and the people living here were the lowest class. A carriage stopped. ¡°Old Master is here,¡± said Qian Mo. He opened the umbrella and lifted the curtain to block the rain. Qian An came out from inside. The two of them got off the carriage and stopped at the courtyard door. Qian Mo knocked on the door with the knocker and shouted,¡± Is someone there?¡± In the living room. Old Lu sat on a chair with a cup of tea in front of him. It was steaming hot and he was calm as he held the teacup and drank casually. Beside him stood a pretty widow called Mrs. Pan. She had a charming charm, like a ripe peach. Her butt was very big, and she walked around uneasily. ¡°Silence!¡± Mrs. Pan stopped. She was afraid. She voiced out the worry in her heart.¡± Will it really work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want money anymore?¡± Old Lu glanced at her. Mrs. Pan had a son who was studying in the Academy. Recently, he was going to take a teacher as his teacher. The teacher was very famous, knowledgeable, and had a wide network. If he could be accepted as his teacher, there would be many benefits. However, the teacher¡¯s gift was very heavy and required a large sum of money. He could not afford it. She also knew that Old Lu was wanted, but she still covered up for him. It was not because they had a deep relationship over the years or because they had fallen in love over time. It was because he was rich and generous. He also knew what would happen if this matter was exposed, but under the temptation of money, he still did this. ¡°What if I betray you?¡± he asked, expressing his worries. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Old Lu was confident. ¡°We are on the same side. Over the years, Qian An has obtained many secrets from me and has secretly left a trump card. If anything happens, someone will use these things to report him. Great Xia is so big that there will no longer be a place for him to hide.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s there?¡± The knocking sounded again, louder than the previous time. Even the rain could not hide it, and it could be heard clearly. Mrs. Pan was slightly relieved. Thinking of her son¡¯s future, she gritted her teeth.¡± Go into the cellar and hide for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Lu agreed. He finished the tea in one gulp and returned the table to its original state. He entered the inner room and lifted the blanket, revealing the hole under the bed. He turned around and went in. Mrs. Pan returned the bed to its original state and tried her best to calm herself down. When it was about time, she went out and closed the door from the outside. She opened the umbrella beside her and looked in the direction of the courtyard door. She took a deep breath and walked over on the wet ground. Outside the courtyard. ¡°Master, could there be a mistake?¡± Qian Mo frowned. Qian An wasn¡¯t sure either. After knocking on the door for a long time, if someone had already opened the door and not now, the courtyard door was still closed. Was it wrong? But that wasn¡¯t right! The address was correct, and he didn¡¯t go to the wrong place. There was only one explanation. Old Lu was very cautious. Thinking about it, it made sense. Everyone in the capital was looking for him. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would have long been imprisoned in Nether Prison. ¡°Keep knocking.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qian Mo agreed. He reached out his hand and was about to knock on the door knocker when the door opened from the inside with a squeaking sound, revealing a mature and charming face like a vixen. He retracted his hand and silently retreated to the side. Looking at the two people in front of him, there was no one else. Mrs. Pan¡¯s worried heart relaxed a little. She did not let her guard down. She was very vigilant.¡± Who are you looking for?¡± Qian An introduced himself.¡± I¡¯m Qian An, Old Lu¡¯s good friend. I just received a message from him asking me to meet him here.¡± Madam Pan hesitated. If it was possible, she would not have forced Old Lu to write that letter. However, her son¡¯s apprenticeship gift was imminent. If she could not take out the silver soon, this matter would very likely fall through. He sneakily looked around and saw that there was no one around. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. He hurriedly moved aside.¡± Come in quickly.¡± He waited for them to enter before closing the courtyard door. Without saying a word, he brought her into the bedroom. ¡°Did you bring the money?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where¡¯s Old Lu?¡± Qian An asked. ¡°Did you bring the money?¡± Mrs. Pan asked. Qian An stretched out his hand. Qian Mo took out a banknote from his pocket and handed it to her. He took a look. It was only 1,000 taels. It was enough for the apprenticeship gift. However, Old Lu had just said that this item was very valuable. This amount of money was not enough. He kicked the banknote into his pocket and stared at Qian Mo¡¯s chest with great greed.¡± It¡¯s not enough!¡± Chapter 855 - Chapter 855 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 855 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination ¡°Bring them all,¡± Qian An said. Qian Mo took out the remaining banknotes and handed them over. Qian An held the silver notes and waved them in front of her.¡± There are still nine thousand taels here. Let him come out!¡± Mrs. Pan¡¯s throat rolled uncontrollably. She really wanted to snatch all the money, but she didn¡¯t dare! After some consideration, the banknote won. He entered the inner room. Qian An gave Qian Mo a look, indicating that he would act according to the situation. There was a sparse sound. Old Lu tidied his clothes and came out. He had been wanted for a few days, but he didn¡¯t look haggard at all. Instead, he looked more energetic. He smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m here!¡± He pointed at the chair and called out. ¡°Sit!¡± The two of them pulled out their chairs and sat down. He poured two cups of tea and handed one over. Although Old Lu was smiling, his words were cold.¡± Send her on her way!¡± Lady Pan was stunned. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She subconsciously took two steps back. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She said with a trembling voice,¡± You, you¡­!¡± Old Lu held the teacup unhurriedly and pinched the lid. When the tea was cold, he took a sip and put down the teacup. He turned around and the smile on his face disappeared. He was cold and emotionless as if he was looking at a dead person.¡± Idiot!¡± ¡°Am I, am I right?¡± Old Lu mocked,¡± It¡¯s only been a few days. I don¡¯t have money to give you, and you¡¯re using this to force me. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on outside?¡± The government, the True Dragon Palace, and other departments are all looking for him. Do you think you can hide it from them?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on at home? It would be fine if he didn¡¯t take out the apprenticeship gift, but once he did, the news would spread and he would have such a large sum of money for no reason. Would no one investigate? If you want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Mrs. Pan was even more flustered and afraid. She retreated to the corner, tears flowing uncontrollably.¡± Then why did you want me to inform them?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this and appease you, I¡¯m afraid I would have been captured by the imperial court long ago. How could I sit down and drink tea?¡± ¡°Clean up your actions,¡± Old Lu said as he retracted his gaze. Qian Mo didn¡¯t act immediately. He looked at Old Master and asked. When he arrived. Qian An had guessed that Old Lu was very clear about what kind of person he was after all these years of contact. Up until now, he would definitely not let himself be in danger and be controlled by a woman. The scene before him was once again confirmed. He waved his hand, indicating that he could make his move. Qian Mo stepped forward. Mrs. Pan was in despair. She crawled over on her knees and hugged Old Lu¡¯s leg, begging for mercy.¡± Don¡¯t kill me!¡± In the future, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Bang! Old Lu kicked her away and continued drinking his tea. Qian Mo didn¡¯t delay any longer. He rushed forward and met Madam Pan¡¯s terrified gaze. He roughly broke her neck and took out the one thousand taels of silver. Old Lu went straight to the point. He pointed at his head.¡± The thing is here. If you want it, take me with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qian An pretended to be puzzled. Their eyes met. The atmosphere was strange, somber, and calm. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the point of hiding at this time?¡± Old Lu mocked. Qian An didn¡¯t reply. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me how many things you¡¯ve gotten from me over the years, do you?¡± Old Lu continued. He looked outside. ¡°The entire capital is looking for me. They want to get back the formula of the Flame Thunder Pearl in case it falls into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. At this time, anyone with a little brain would know what to do! No matter how great the benefits were, they wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to avoid getting involved and ending up with their families being raided and exterminated. A letter was sent and he brought people over. There was only one confidant. I wasn¡¯t sure before, but now I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re from the Shang Dynasty. After doing this, you¡¯ll leave and return to Great Shang to enjoy wealth. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s safety, or rather, they¡¯ve all been abandoned.¡± Silence! Dead silence! Qian An looked at him coldly. His eyes were sharper than a blade. His palms hidden under his sleeves were clenched tightly. Old Lu didn¡¯t care. He hadn¡¯t gotten the item yet, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him. He continued,¡± We¡¯re in the same boat now. As long as we reach Great Shang, we¡¯ll naturally hand over the item. Your share of the credit will naturally not be small. In the future, we can still take care of each other.¡± He looked at Qian Mo. ¡°Of course, you can also let him kill me! But don¡¯t even think about getting it. As long as something happens to me, your family will also suffer. Even if you don¡¯t care, with them buried with you, you won¡¯t be lonely on the road to hell. If the mission is not completed, will the promised wealth be given to you?¡± He was schemed against by someone he looked down on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qian An felt aggrieved and furious. If possible, he wished he could punch him and give him a good beating to vent his anger! However, at this point, there was no other way. Any choice was firmly grasped by the other party. He could only take him with him and leave. Old Lu knew that Qian An was unhappy. He still had to rely on him to leave the capital alive. He took the initiative to put down his stance and did not dare to push him too hard.¡± For the sake of our many years of friendship, Brother Qian, bring me along!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Qian An let out a breath of turbid air and drank the tea in one gulp. He tried to calm himself down and asked,¡± How do you make me believe you?!¡± Old Lu smiled. He knew that he had succeeded. As long as he could gain the other party¡¯s trust, he would be able to escape this place. With a serious expression, he said,¡± The most important thing to refine the Flaming Thunder Bead is the Flaming Stone Powder.¡± Chapter 856 - Chapter 856 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 856 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination It stopped at the dot. The Flaming Thunder Bead was improved on the basis of the Sky Shaking Thunder. The Ministry of Works was stumped by the Sky Shaking Powder. After Zhang Ronghua took over, he developed it and replaced it with Flaming Stone Powder, which reduced its size and increased its power. Even the consumption of materials was reduced by two-thirds. This was a top secret, and people who did not come into contact with it did not know. Qian An¡¯s identity was special. He had heard a little about it, but he didn¡¯t know much. Coincidentally, the Flame Stone Powder was among them. There were no eternal enemies, only interests! Qian An¡¯s expression softened. He was still at loggerheads just now. When he came, he had decided to kill him after getting the item. Now, he was like an old friend of many years. He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder.¡± What are you talking about, brother?¡± To be able to abandon darkness and join the light and submit to Great Shang, it was indeed wise! Even if I don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°When we reach Great Shang, we will definitely follow Brother Qian¡¯s lead.¡± They discussed. Old Lu said seriously,¡± The Pan family¡¯s son despises this shabby and dirty place. The environment is bad, and he rarely comes back. Don¡¯t worry about being discovered!¡± By the time he returns, we¡¯ll have already left. It doesn¡¯t matter if the truth is exposed. The most important thing now is to meet the people of the Shang Dynasty and borrow their hands to leave the capital.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qian An agreed. They got up from their chairs and opened the door. The three of them held umbrellas and walked out. The Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Zhang Ronghua put down the book in his hand and raised his palm to stretch his body. A series of thunderous sounds rang out. After reading for a day, he had learned many types of books and understood more secrets. His accumulation had increased by a little. Looking at the remaining books, there were countless of them. The little he had read was only the tip of the iceberg. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. When he finished reading all of them, his foundation would reach a terrifying level. He walked to the hall. Ding Yi was still cultivating the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps. Compared to the morning, he had advanced a bit. At this speed, he would be able to reach the minor success of the second realm in a while. She didn¡¯t rush him. She crossed her arms and stood at the side, watching quietly. After one round. ¡± What?¡± Ding Yi stopped in a flash and asked,¡± You¡¯re losing value so quickly?¡± ¡°Focus on one thing. Time passes very quickly. It shows that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Brother, is Chen Youcai treating us later?¡± ¡± Ping Bo had such intentions, but I rejected him. Now is not the time. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied. He opened the door. The torrential rain continued to fall, mixing with the strong wind and becoming more and more intense. As the rain fell on the ground, the raindrops shattered and a loud sound was heard. It was clearly evening, but in the bad weather, their vision was blurry. It was as if they could not see their fingers. The visibility was very low. Sima handed over two umbrellas. He took the umbrella and opened it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He walked out of the palace with Ding Yi following behind him. The two of them used their internal strength to protect their bodies and umbrellas, preventing them from being knocked over. Some of the rain fell on the ground, but it did not wet the official robes. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Uncle Ding had been waiting in the carriage for a long time. The two of them stopped at the city gate. ¡°Brother, do you want me to send you back?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°You too!¡± Ding Yi got into the car and left. After watching Changping¡¯s carriage disappear, Zhang Ronghua left the city gate without delay and walked towards his home in Vermilion Bird Lane. Xiuchun Avenue. It rained heavily for the whole day. There were not many people during the day, and it was even more so at night. There was not even a ghost to be seen. But at this moment. A middle-aged lady wearing a long golden dress with a golden phoenix embroidered on the chest, covering her arms and calves, not revealing a single bit. She wore expensive hairpins, jewelry, and earrings, and held an umbrella as she appeared. When she got close, she could clearly see that it was a golden phoenix. Two days ago. When the Crown Prince received the news that the Snow Stone Garden had been crippled, everything had been confiscated, and he had even been expelled from the Phoenix Guards, he guessed that it might be a trap. His aunt deliberately did not kill her, wanting to obtain the secret that could not be told. However, she was extremely important to him. After staying in the Phoenix Guards for so long, she might know something. If he could get her, even if he could not cause any harm to them, he would accumulate more and more. When he had more and more ¡°things¡± in his hands, it would be time to lay his cards on the table and completely control the situation. There was a certain degree of danger in doing so. It was very likely that he would fall into it. However, he had no choice. If he did not prepare, once something happened to his father and he succeeded to the throne, it would be too late to turn the tables. Compared to the gains, this little sacrifice was completely within the acceptable range. They guessed that the Eastern Palace was under their surveillance and ordered people to investigate carefully, but the people they sent out were all like stones sinking into the sea. The Crown Prince knew that they had all been killed by his aunt¡¯s men, so he didn¡¯t retreat. After thinking about it, he let Jin Feng try. With her strength, even if she couldn¡¯t defeat them, she could still retreat calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They followed the clues and found the Snow Stone Garden. Before they could interrogate them, the assassins hidden in the dark appeared. After a battle, Jin Feng killed them. He took the Snow Stone Garden away and stopped at a secret place to ask about the secrets of the Phoenix Guards. That night, he expressed his feelings and was willing to give up everything for Zhang Ronghua. Even if he betrayed the Phoenix Guards, he was still rejected. From that moment on, his heart died. If he wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, why would he be afraid of torture? No matter how hard Jin Feng interrogated her, she did not get any useful information. Helpless, she had to let her go and rush back to the capital to report. That was how this scene happened. A massive aura spread out, causing the wind and rain to stop, unable to fall. A cold and murderous aura spread out as a black figure walked over. He wore a black robe, revealing only his eyes and holding an umbrella. As he appeared, the pressure he gave off became even stronger. It was as if he was carrying two mountains on his back, making it difficult for people to breathe. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 857 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination The golden phoenix¡¯s pupils constricted as she stared at the other party, wanting to see through him. She felt a familiar aura from the person¡¯s body, like a true spirit. It was the aura of the Qilin clan, an existence that was as powerful as the phoenix clan. It was obvious that he had appeared here at this time for his own sake. Thinking of the mission he had on hand, the other party¡¯s identity was obvious. He was Su Qiutang¡¯s man! Her thoughts turned quickly. Why would the Qilin clan work for her? Was it one person or the entire clan? Ten steps away. The black-robed man stopped. He called out to Mo Donglai. His eyes were cold and lifeless. They existed only for slaughter. His voice was like the netherworld and contained a strong will of death.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± It was just as he had guessed. ¡°Why did they do that?¡± asked Jin Feng coldly. He was referring to the matter of leaving the Snow Stone Garden behind. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I should consider,¡± Mo Donglai replied. ¡°Zhang Qinglin?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a little dazed if you want to get information out of me!¡± Mo Donglai mocked. He waved his hand. A pitch-black energy sphere rushed out of his body and covered this place. No matter how big the commotion was, it couldn¡¯t be spread out. Otherwise, the True Dragon Palace would be like a mad dog these days. They had turned the capital upside down to find the culprit of Stone Village¡¯s massacre. Many people had suffered and even some big demons had been captured. If they were attracted here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to complete their mission and would be in trouble. He retracted his palm. Mo Donglai¡¯s eyes were burning. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten a phoenix.¡± Whoosh! With a flash, he disappeared from the spot. The golden phoenix looked as if she was facing a great enemy. All the pores on her body opened up instantly, as if she was being stared at by a deadly beast. At this moment, her sense of danger was maximized, and she did not dare to hold back. Her cultivation erupted, and fiery red spiritual light bloomed, condensing into a huge phoenix phantom behind her. She raised her palm, and the phoenix divine fire burned in her palm. She had already cultivated the fifth transformation and was almost at the sixth transformation. Even so, the power was still very terrifying. As the golden flame burned, there were powerful white airwaves rippling. She sensed her surroundings. If something went wrong, he would take a picture. Mo Donglai¡¯s voice rang out from above.¡± Although the Fifth Revolution Phoenix Divine Fire is strong, it is not enough to make me fear it. It would be more appropriate if it were the Sixth Revolution.¡± With his head facing down, he struck out with his right hand, which was also burning with flames. It was the innate ability of the Fire Qilin race, the Qilin Sacred Flame. It was as famous as the Phoenix Divine Fire. It had already been cultivated to the sixth revolution, and its power was even stronger. Wherever it passed, it would burn everything and destroy everything in its path. ¡°Humph!¡± The golden phoenix reacted quickly. Without even looking, the Phoenix Divine Fire slapped over. The two top flames collided. Both sides had the same cultivation level, so what they were competing on was their divine arts and their comprehension of the Dao. Compared to Mo Donglai, the golden phoenix was slightly inferior. Bang! The ground collapsed, and a huge gully was blasted out. Terrifying qi swept out like a spider web, densely packed, and spread to the side. Fortunately, there was a barrier. Otherwise, the surrounding houses would have been destroyed by this attack, and even the people inside would have suffered. The remaining flames scattered on the ground and burned. Looking at the golden phoenix, she was directly blasted into the ground. Blood seeped out and she suffered an unknown injury. Golden light bloomed and came from below. There was also the cry of the phoenix. It knew that it was no match for him, so it didn¡¯t dare to hold back and transformed into its true form. The phoenix divine fire burned to the extreme, burning the gravel on its body into nothingness. It rushed out and used the Divine Incarceration Burning Sky of the phoenix race. With the phoenix divine fire as the foundation, it opened its mouth and spat out endless flames, condensing into a burning hell. Mo Donglai was disdainful.¡± I¡¯ve already said it just now. The Fifth Revolution Phoenix Divine Fire is not enough!¡± Even if I use the Divine Prison Burning Heavens, it will still be the same.¡± Light of True Spirit circulated in his calm palm, forming a wormhole that emitted a supreme suction force. ¡°Come here!¡± he growled. Weng! With a rough suction, the Divine Incarcerate Skyburn that was charging over turned into Phoenix Divine Fire and entered his palm. He was devoured one after another. After a few breaths, the golden phoenix¡¯s great divine power was broken. Mo Donglai shook his hand and said,¡± We¡¯re both fire. Your attainments in the path of fire are too poor. You¡¯re focused on divine arts and neglect the most basic things.¡± The golden phoenix was at her wit¡¯s end. Although she still had other trump cards, even her most powerful divine power was easily broken. Even if she attacked, she could not hurt the other party. ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± said Mo Donglai. With a flip of his palm, a Fire Qilin appeared. It was only the size of a mini Fire Qilin, but the power it emitted was extremely terrifying. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth could not withstand it. A low, sorrowful cry sounded, as if it was crying. ¡°Go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Fire Qilin rushed out and transformed into several feet in size. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down with destructive power. The golden phoenix wouldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death. She looked at the barrier around her. She had been fighting for so long and had suffered two attacks in a row, but it was still intact. It was probably impossible to break it. She couldn¡¯t escape, so she could only fight with her life. He roared at the sky, and a huge phoenix cry rang out. He didn¡¯t use the Phoenix Divine Fire anymore, or else he would be completely restrained. He used his body as a sword and his divine power as a sword technique. With the help of the high-speed explosive power, he quickly spun and slashed out with his body and Dao. Chi¡­ When the two collided, the shockwave was sent flying. He no longer used his fire god art. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still block the other party¡¯s god art. However, his true essence was consumed very quickly. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858 Su Qiutang’s Assassination Chapter 858 Su Qiutang¡¯s Assassination Ten breaths later. The golden phoenix persevered to the limit. The power coming from the Fire Qilin was too strong. She couldn¡¯t block it anymore. Its bloody mouth bit down on her body viciously. It struggled violently and used a lot of strength to shake it off. However, it still fell to the ground, heavily injured and on the verge of death. Some golden wings and blood fell to the ground. ¡°Just you alone?¡± Mo Donglai shook his head and asked. The golden phoenix didn¡¯t say a word. Other than glaring at the other party, she couldn¡¯t even move. ¡± According to our investigation, the Phoenix Clan has disappeared and gone into hiding. Or are they working for the Crown Prince?¡± Seeing that she did not speak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mo Donglai continued. Regardless of whether your clan works for him or not, to us¡­¡± As he said this, he raised his hand and clenched it roughly, looking extremely arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of trash!¡± With a wave of his sleeve, the Fire Qilin let out a furious roar. Flames burned around his body as he swept his four hooves and rushed forward with extreme flames. The bloody mouth was about to swallow her whole. A small sword that was only two fingers in size was formed from his soul power. It slashed across the air and broke the barrier, splitting it in half. In the storm. A black-clothed man covered his face, revealing only his eyes. Soul power surrounded his body as he walked slowly over on the wet ground. It was Zhang Ronghua. This road was one of the main roads back to the mansion. As soon as he arrived here, even if there was a barrier, it could not be hidden from him. He rushed over and saw that the golden phoenix was in danger, so this scene happened. Mo Donglai frowned and looked at the person who had come. It was actually a Soul Master! The situation had become troublesome. These people were so terrifying that even True Spirits didn¡¯t want to provoke them, especially high-level soul masters. They were even more taboo! ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Jin Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and she looked hopeful as if she had seen the hope of survival. She looked at the man in black and wondered if he was sent by His Highness. Other than us, does His Highness have other trump cards? Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t speak. As he approached, Mo Donglai¡¯s imposing manner was completely broken. The rain fell again. He controlled his voice, making it seem hoarse and old.¡± Do I need to report to you when I do things?¡± Mo Donglai took a step forward. He saw the other party attack, but he was unable to react in time. A strong palm grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground. Boundless soul power rushed into his body, crippling his cultivation. He did not even have time to react. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood. In a flash, he disappeared. Hiss! The golden phoenix gasped. She was really frightened. The man in black was too strong. Mo Donglai, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, couldn¡¯t even take a single blow. If it was her, wouldn¡¯t she be even more miserable? However, why did the other party help him? Thinking back carefully, he did not know such a person among the seniors he knew. However, now was not the time to delay. The most important thing now was to return and report the news to His Highness. Then, he would tell His Highness his guess that the Qilin clan was very likely to defect and be prepared for the worst. He transformed into a human and took out some healing pills. Without looking at them, he swallowed them whole and got up from the ground. He supported himself against the wall and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. In a small alley. Zhang Ronghua stopped and threw him on the ground. He stepped on his chest. Although Mo Donglai¡¯s cultivation was not bad, he was still a Qilin. When the wind was blowing, it was still fine. But when the wind was blowing, or when he was in danger, he was even more cowardly than a dog. He asked tentatively,¡± Tell me, will you let me live?¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua stomped hard, breaking his ribs. He screamed in pain. All his arrogance was gone. He shouted in panic,¡± Don¡¯t do it! I¡¯ll talk!¡± He told her everything he knew. The Snow Rock Garden was a trap. Su Qiutang deliberately left it alive, hoping to arouse the sympathy of Zhang Ronghua or Zhang Qin. If she was taken into the residence, she would order people to contact them secretly. However, the result was disappointing. That night. Shi Xueyuan left shakily. The next day, the city gates were opened and they left the capital. They planned not to return and leave this sad place forever. However, the bait had already been laid. Wouldn¡¯t it give people the feeling that there was no silver here if they closed the net now? Even if he killed her, there would be no benefit. He ordered people to follow her secretly. He didn¡¯t expect that the east would not light up, but the west would light up. The people who secretly followed him sent news. The Crown Prince sent people to contact them, but the people he sent were all killed. It wasn¡¯t until the Golden Phoenix was sent out that they immediately sent him to intercept and kill them. The Crown Prince would never forget what happened last time! He would have been even more careful, but he did not expect that he would still be discovered. He could only say that Su Qiutang had spies in the Eastern Palace, or that the entire palace was under surveillance. Other than that, they were very powerful, which was why they could control everything. ¡°Did the Qilin Clan pledge allegiance to them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. When it came to top secrets, Mo Donglai seemed to have changed into a different person. His expression was serious.¡± I¡¯ve told you everything I can. I won¡¯t tell you anything I can¡¯t even if you kill me!¡± ¡°Has the Phoenix clan sided with the Crown Prince?¡± ¡± According to the information we have, they have all disappeared, including the island. We have some guesses about this, but we are still investigating.¡± ¡°Other than that, is there anything else?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No more!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Qilin Clan should have joined them, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Mo Donglai shut his mouth, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. With a wave of his hand, a stream of sword qi fell and killed him. The figure of a Fire Qilin appeared on the spot and was put into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and turned around to look in a certain direction¡­ Chapter 859 - Chapter 859 Killing Great Shang’s King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 859 Killing Great Shang¡¯s King Realm Spirit Master The two figures fled in a sorry state, like stray dogs. They fell to the ground, but they couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. They got up again and fled forward. Their clothes were torn and they were in a terrible state. Blood dyed their bodies red. Although some of the injuries weren¡¯t fatal, blood flowed out. The continuous injuries made their bodies weaker and weaker. It was none other than Qian An and Old Lu. Compared to before, he was like two different people. It was not too much to say that he was a beggar. They didn¡¯t even dare to turn their heads, as if there was a great terror chasing them from behind. They didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. A funny scene appeared. Previously, at the Pan Clan¡¯s place, they had been scheming and scheming against each other. Now, they were supporting each other and never leaving each other! Qian An did not give up on him because he had not obtained the formula for the Flame Thunder Bead. He had to bring it to the stronghold of the Shang Dynasty in order to escape from Great Xia alive. He would then be able to enjoy wealth and glory in Great Shang and marry a young lady from a prestigious family. Although Old Lu had the formula for the Flame Thunder Pearl, he was wanted by the entire city. They did not know where the Shang Dynasty¡¯s stronghold was. They could only rely on him to have a chance of survival and even a life of a high-class scholar. Otherwise, with their personalities, they would have thrown each other away long ago. His luck seemed to have run out. From the moment he left Madam Pan¡¯s place, it was nightfall. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense patrolled every corner of the capital. Even if they took a small path, the carriage was so big that it could not be hidden. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought about walking. The storm was too heavy, and the two of them weren¡¯t martial artists. They didn¡¯t have any cultivation. Even if they wore straw raincoats, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last long in such a harsh environment. They were also old. One had been an official for a long time, and the other often indulged. Their physical conditions were very bad. If they dared to do this, they would probably get into an accident before they arrived. Knowing that the carriage was eye-catching and that it was a big target, he could only order Qian Mo to speed up and get there as soon as possible. If it wasn¡¯t raining, on a normal night, even if he was stopped by the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense, he would still be able to get away with it. Moreover, Qian An was the chief clerk of the logistics department of the Ministry of Works ¡®Spirit Research Division. He was a Rank Four official, but to the soldiers below him, he was a high and mighty figure. Too many things had happened in the capital recently. After Stone Village was destroyed, Jiu Xuanji had called all the higher-ups of the True Dragon Palace over and scolded them. He had even given them a death order to find the culprit at all costs. Emperor Xia had only given them three days. The date was getting closer and closer, and he was more anxious than anyone else. Every day, he suppressed his anger, and the effect was very strong! Everyone knew that the Hall Master was angry, so they didn¡¯t dare to raise their eyebrows. They vented their anger on the demons and ghosts. In addition, they also sent a message to the Fifth Division of City Defense to order the patrolling soldiers to arrest any suspicious person. The storm, the night, and the horse carriage did not affect them individually, but when they were put together, they were still at this critical juncture and were on a small path. After a group of patrolling soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense stopped them, they interrogated them strictly. Helpless, Qian An could only step forward and show his waist token. Seeing that it was an adult, he hesitated whether to let them go. The bad thing was that Qian An was too anxious. He sternly reprimanded the other party and ordered them to move aside. With this provocation, the other party was also furious. Thinking of the orders from above, no matter who it was, they would investigate thoroughly and order people to search with a cold face. Qian An naturally didn¡¯t agree. Once they came over, Old Lu would be exposed. Helpless, he could only let Qian Mo kill him. After killing them and getting rid of their bodies, they were about to continue on their way when they were met by a passing disciple of the Ethereal Sky Sect. The senior and junior brothers thought about it and realized that they were clearly officials, yet they even killed their own people. Could there be some secret hidden behind them killing a patrol so cleanly? After some discussion, they decided to interrogate them. Even if they didn¡¯t find anything, they would hand them over to the government. With Qian An¡¯s crime of killing the officers and soldiers, it was a great merit and he would be rewarded. If there was something hidden, then he would make a huge profit. It was a dark and windy night, and the rainstorm was the best cover. Thunder rolled in the night sky, and no one heard it even if they shouted until their throats were broken. As a Successive Disciple of the Ethereal Sky Sect, he had a profound cultivation and cultivated high-tier cultivation techniques and martial techniques. His strength was extraordinary and he had a tacit understanding. He attacked and ambushed Qian Mo, severely injuring him. He endured his injuries and delayed them so that Qian An and Old Lu could leave first. That was how this scene happened. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Zhang Ronghua recognized him. His thoughts turned quickly. Why were they here and being chased? His gaze landed on Old Lu, and he raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this person the butler of Sun Jin¡¯s residence? Why was she here and with him? With Qian An¡¯s status, he was Cui Jiancheng¡¯s trusted aide and one of the most popular people in the Ministry of Works before he took up his post in the Spirit Research Department. It was easy for him to befriend Sun Jin, or Old Lu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If there had been a deal between them, it would make sense for Old Lu to steal the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead. Also, in the past few days, the entire capital had been looking for him. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth. He should be hiding somewhere. Now, it seemed that he was probably hidden by Qian An. What was his purpose? He thought of Zhao Chengjie, a high-level spy of the Shang Dynasty, a mole hidden in the Great Xia officialdom. He was a third-grade official with high status and authority. He had the power to supervise and impeach. He had a motive. He deduced that the two of them were most likely heading to the Shang Dynasty¡¯s stronghold, handing over the item to them, and then escaping with the help of these people. After figuring out the reason, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t rush to act. He hid in the dark and followed them, taking this opportunity to capture all the intelligence forces of the Shang Dynasty. As for the two Ethereal Sky Sect disciples behind him, they were just small fries and he did not take them to heart. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 860 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master On the street. Bang! The two of them fell to the ground again. It was unknown how many times they had fallen. They struggled to get up and continued to escape. Old Lu subconsciously looked over. The rain was too heavy to see anything. However, the two people must still be behind him. He asked in panic,¡± How long will it take?¡± Qian An was still wary of him and didn¡¯t give him a precise location. It was these two words again. Old Lu was furious. He gritted his teeth tightly, but there was nothing he could do. After a while. Two disciples from the Ethereal Sky Sect caught up. They were called Zhu Xuechen and Wei Yijian. They held long swords in their hands. The blood on the swords had already been washed clean by the rain. They circulated their movement techniques and walked as fast as they could. They were like two ghosts that shuttled through the night, closing the distance between the two of them. Old Lu¡¯s mind was enlightened. He subconsciously turned around and saw that they were catching up. He was so scared that his soul was about to scatter. He lost his mind and directly peed. However, in the heavy rain, his clothes were soaked. He couldn¡¯t tell. He shouted in despair,¡± They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qian An shouted. If not for him, she would not have fallen to this state. If he had handed over the Flamespark Pearl formula earlier, he would have left the capital by now. When he reappeared, he would be living a good life in the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Hold on for a while more. We¡¯re almost there.¡± He took out the last two Flaming Thunder Beads from his bosom. They had played a huge role in being able to last until now. He threw them out without looking at them. Bang¡­ The Flame Thunder Pearl exploded, and a terrifying force rushed backward. Having already suffered from them, Zhu Xuechen and Wei Yijian hurriedly dodged and waited for the aftermath of the explosion to dissipate before chasing after them. There was a small bridge in front of them. As long as they crossed the bridge, they would reach the stronghold of the Shang Dynasty. However, at this moment, Old Lu¡¯s knees gave way. After running for so long, his legs cramped and he fell to the ground face first. His face was disfigured and his front teeth were broken. He looked very miserable. He struggled to stand up but found that he had no strength at all. His legs did not listen to him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡± she cried. ¡°F * ck!¡± Qian An wanted to kill someone. He was just a little bit away. However, at this moment, this piece of trash fell down. But he couldn¡¯t ignore it, so he hurriedly turned around and cursed,¡±What¡¯s going on? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down!¡± She squatted down and carried him on her back. Before she could even move, she had almost weighed 170 pounds on him. He fell onto the ground and even broke his knee. He screamed in pain. She tried her best to get up, but her right leg was injured. No matter how hard she tried, she could not do it. Despair! He glared at Old Lu, wishing he could cut him into pieces to vent the hatred in his heart. He suppressed the rage in his heart and quickly said,¡±Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Quickly call for help. Daren is on the other side of the bridge. As long as they can hear us, we will be saved.¡± She mustered all her strength and used all her strength to call for help. Old Lu followed suit and shouted even louder. Boom! Boom! Thunder roared in the night sky. Lightning snakes swam, dispelling the darkness and illuminating all things. The destructive power seemed to want to destroy everything. No matter how they shouted, they were so insignificant and insignificant in the storm and thunder that they could not cause any waves. In the dark. Two streaks of azure light flashed and stopped ten steps away. ¡°Those two old fellows sure know how to escape!¡± Zhu Xuechen grinned as he stepped forward. Old Lu was so scared that he peed his pants. He pressed his palms on the ground and crawled to Qian An¡¯s side. He pulled on Qian An¡¯s clothes and hid tightly, as if that was the only way to feel safe. Qian An was, after all, a Rank-4 official. He had good self-control skills. Although he was flustered, he was not at a level where he could not speak. He forced himself to be calm. His appearance was stern and his heart was full of anger. He put on an official¡¯s airs and wanted to scare them. If you dare to touch us, not only will you die, even the sect behind you will be flattened by the True Dragon Palace!¡± ¡± You killed a group of patrolling soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense. We will hand you over to the authorities. Not only will you not be punished, but you will also be rewarded!¡± Zhu Xuechen mocked. Qian An was helpless and could only ask for help again. Wei Yijian said,¡± A long delay will lead to trouble. Seal their mouths first and see if we can get anything out of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Xuechen nodded. Wei Yijian walked over with his sword in hand. The sword light moved, leaving behind two cold glints. He wanted to shut the two of them up. Whoosh! A powerful sound of air being torn apart came, hitting the sword first. Kacha! The long sword broke. Under this huge force, Wei Yijian was instantly heavily injured. He retreated five to six steps before stopping. Zhu Xue Chen hurriedly went forward and supported his junior brother. He took out a healing pill and fed it to him. He asked with concern,¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°I can still hold on!¡± Looking up, they saw a group of men in black with their faces covered and only their eyes exposed. They quickly rushed over and surrounded them. They held knives in their hands. They were of the same standard and had been refined twenty times. They were sharp, tough, and could withstand more internal energy. As they stood there, an aura like mountains of corpses and seas of blood spread out. It was as if they were in an ancient battlefield. Their indifferent gazes were so cold that it made people afraid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he hid it well, there was a faint military aura coming from his body. Ta Ta¡­ The purple-gold boots stomped on the ground, emitting a dull, heavy, and oppressive sound. Even the torrential rain was drowned out. A huge aura spread out, and as it approached, it was like the sky, oppressing over domineeringly. Plop! In the face of this tyrannical pressure, even if it wasn¡¯t directed at them, Zhu Xue Chen and Wei Yi Jian couldn¡¯t withstand it. Their knees gave way and they fell to the ground. They frantically circulated their Qi to struggle, wanting to break free from the pressure and stand up from the ground. However, the difference was too great. Everything they did was just a futile struggle. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 861 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master As they got closer, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with a gold collar and a white tiger roaring in the sky embroidered on his chest walked over. He was wearing a black and gold cloak and a white tiger mask. ¡± Save me!¡± Qian An looked as if he had seen his savior. He could not wait to ask for help.¡± Lord, save me!¡± ¡± You¡¯re here?¡± The man in the white tiger mask¡¯s dignified and domineering voice sounded. It was as if he had been in power for a long time and had developed a supreme pressure.¡± Have you gotten the thing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qian An nodded heavily. He pointed at Old Lu and said quickly. ¡± The formula for the Flaming Thunder Bead is in his head. I have worked hard to complete the mission!¡± Shua! The eyes of the masked man shone brightly. He took a step forward and appeared in front of them. With a wave of his hand, two strands of True Qi rushed into their bodies. Then, he took out two Earth-grade healing pills and put them into his mouth to recover from his injuries. Although he was suppressing it, his voice was filled with intense excitement.¡± Do you know the price of lying?¡± ¡°I dare not lie. Everything I say is true. If I lie, I will die a horrible death!¡± Old Lu was relieved. He was safe now.¡± Everything is in my head. As long as I can leave Great Xia, I will hand it over to Great Shang.¡± The man in the white tiger mask ignored his thoughts. Humans had desires and greed. Otherwise, why would others want to kill their heads? ¡°Good!¡± He laughed loudly. He waved his hand. Two men in black stepped forward and helped them up. Qian An¡¯s injuries had already improved, and his knees were no longer in pain. Although he didn¡¯t dare to speak, his eyes were very arrogant. He looked at Zhu Xuechen as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°Ethereal Sky Sect?¡± the masked man asked. Zhu Xuechen suppressed his fear and introduced himself.¡± I¡¯m Zhu Xuechen. This is Junior Brother Wei Yijian. I¡¯m a Successive Disciple of the Ethereal Sky Sect. My teacher is Grand Elder Wan Chonglou.¡± The Ethereal Sky Sect had been around for hundreds of years and had a huge influence. It was an outer sect, inner sect, and core disciple. Those who could enter the core disciple were all elites. During the assessment, if they performed well and were lucky, they could even become the disciples of the vice sect master, sect master, or even the grand elder. The two of them were extremely talented, and when they passed the assessment, they would alarm the higher-ups of the sect. A group of old monsters would snatch them away, and in the end, they would be snatched away by Wan Chonglou. He was panicking in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if the name of his sect could intimidate the other party. From the aura that this group of people emitted, they were iron-blooded, deep, and filled with killing intent. One look and one could tell that they were from the military. In the capital of Great Xia, they had their faces covered, and they were dressed in night clothes. Their actions were suspicious. There was only one explanation. They were from the Shang Dynasty. Thinking of Qian An and the recent uproar about the Flaming Thunder Pearl, they were probably here for this matter. If they were from Great Xia, they would still be able to intimidate them with the powerful reputation of the Ethereal Heavenly Sect. However, it was hard to say now! No matter how powerful a sect was, it could not reach the Shang Dynasty, much less make the military afraid. ¡°Clean your movements!¡± The man in the white tiger mask waved his hand. The two men in black instantly rushed forward. Saber light slashed out, and saber qi bloomed as they slashed towards their heads. ¡°Humph!¡± With a light snort, it was as domineering as thunder. The two people who rushed up directly exploded and died under this force, and blood rained down. An old man was dressed in a simple green robe. There were no decorations and his head was full of white hair. He looked like an old man who was about to rot. A gust of wind could blow him to the ground. He did not even give off any aura. As he appeared, the surrounding rain stopped and the hurricane disappeared. His powerful aura affected the space. Looking at his right hand, he was holding a big demon. Its corpse was intact and its eyes were wide open. It was as if it had been killed in one move. It didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist and was still unwilling to die. Putting the demon¡¯s corpse into his Sumeru Bag, Wan Chonglou clapped his hands and said casually,¡± It¡¯s really chaotic tonight. There are battles everywhere. I¡¯ll kill this beast when I come.¡± The topic changed. He was stern, deep, and aggressive. ¡°People from the Shang Dynasty¡¯s military? What arrogant words. If it was within your borders, it would be fine, but in our territory, and in the capital of the Grand Xia, you actually dared to say such arrogant words. Who gave you the courage to kill my disciple? Or do you think that our Great Xia doesn¡¯t have any experts and can¡¯t deal with you bunch of sneaky rats?¡± His gaze fell on Qian An and the other man, and he immediately cursed. ¡± As officials of Great Xia, you receive the salary of the imperial court and wear clothes made by the people of Great Xia. Yet, you betrayed us and colluded with others to steal military secrets. Scumbags like you will not be able to wash away your sins even if you die a hundred times!¡± Zhu Xuechen and the other man stood up from the ground. The aura of the man in the white tiger mask was completely blocked by their master and returned to normal. They looked puzzled.¡± Master, why are you¡­?¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he got the meaning. Wan Chonglou clasped his hands behind his back and said proudly,¡± I am from Great Xia. I grew up eating the rice of Great Xia. How we fight behind closed doors is our own business! However, the Shang Dynasty is different. They have wild ambitions and are not of our race. Tonight, I will teach you a lesson. When personal hatred and national hatred collide, first avenge your country, then avenge your personal hatred!¡± ¡°Disciple understands!¡± The two of them bowed respectfully. He had never thought that his master, who had always been domineering and unyielding, would have such a scene. He looked at the man in the white tiger mask. ¡°Leave this person to me. You guys go and deal with these two traitors. Even if you die in battle, you have to silence them! We can¡¯t let them get their hands on it.¡± Chapter 862 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master ¡°Yes!¡± Zhu Xuechen and the other two replied respectfully. He circulated his cultivation without holding anything back. Even though the black-robed man was far more powerful than him, and his cultivation was extraordinary, he had no intention of retreating or being afraid. He took a step forward and charged toward Qian An. The man in the white tiger mask had been locked onto by Wan Chonglou¡¯s aura and was unable to make a move. Otherwise, if he revealed any flaws, what awaited him would be a thunderous blow. Facing such an old monster, he did not dare to be careless. He waved his two fingers roughly.¡± Kill!¡± Six men in black were left behind to protect Qian An and Old Lu. The remaining dozen men were like cold machines, born to kill. They carried out their orders to the end and charged towards Zhu Xuechen and Old Lu. ¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I last fought,¡± Wan Chonglou said casually.¡± The last time I fought was ten years ago. In that great battle, I killed an Eight Directional Marquis. Then, I was surrounded by the experts of the Shang Dynasty. Unfortunately, they were too weak. They failed to kill me and lost their lives instead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The white-tiger masked man¡¯s voice suddenly changed, and his killing intent erupted to its peak. Terrifying killing intent came out of his body. It was so dense that it seemed to be a blood-colored world. Her eyes were red as she stared at him. ¡°The previous Eight Directional Marquis was my brother!¡± He raised his hand and took off the white tiger mask on his face, revealing a square face. His sword-like eyebrows were clearly defined, and he exuded an imposing aura. Gritting his teeth, he was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. ¡°All these years, I have been investigating this matter and looking for the murderer of my big brother. I didn¡¯t expect to find him here.¡± Wan Chonglou didn¡¯t care at all. Although his words were very light, his aura was powerful and overwhelming.¡± Even your brother is not my match. You are even more so!¡± After ten years, the road to the netherworld is too lonely. Your brother has been waiting very hard down there. Go down and accompany him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If your brother didn¡¯t die, would you have inherited the position of Marquis? Speaking of which, you still have to thank me.¡± Whoosh¡­ Two spiritual lights lit up almost instantly. They attacked at the same time and attacked each other. New and old grudges erupted. The Eight Directional Marquis unleashed his ultimate move, the Divine Martial Fist. He had already cultivated it to the Five States of Returning to True. Hundreds of fist radiances shot out, each one of which was three meters wide. They were extremely powerful and carried the intent to kill him. The fist radiances swept across the sky and ruthlessly attacked. Wan Chonglou wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His expression didn¡¯t change at all. Looking at the countless fist radiances that shot over from all directions, he smiled contemptuously.¡± You¡¯re far inferior to your brother.¡± He raised his old palm and executed the supreme divine ability of the Ethereal Heaven Sect, the Ethereal Imprisoning Divine Finger. Fiery red spiritual light bloomed and compressed crazily. In an instant, the power emitted surpassed everything. In the next second, he raised his index finger and extended it to fifty to sixty feet in size. His strength was condensed to the extreme as he thrust it out domineeringly! The giant finger rushed out and destroyed the incoming fist radiance. However, the Eight Directional Marquis was not just for show. Even though he had inherited his brother¡¯s title, he had risen step by step through merit. Coupled with his profound family background, his martial arts were very strong. He did not care about the consumption of true essence and risked his vital essence to crazily mobilize it and pour it into the fist radiance to resist with difficulty. Twenty breaths later. He could no longer block it, and the last fist radiance was broken. Pu! He spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been severely injured. He fell heavily on the bridge. The huge force destroyed the bridge and he fell into the river. Two men in black rushed out and jumped into the river, trying to fish him out. The giant fiery red finger also dissipated. Looking at Wan Chonglou, his face was flushed red and a mouthful of blood appeared in his throat. However, he swallowed it down and withdrew his hand. His face darkened. Ten years ago, he had killed the Eight Directional Marquis. Although he had killed the experts who had surrounded him, it had left an indelible hidden danger. Over the years, he had tried all kinds of methods, but he still could not recover. His injuries had only worsened. Now, if he used too much true essence, it would affect his old injuries, just like now. Otherwise, with just 50% of his strength, the other party would already be a dead man! ¡°It¡¯s time to end it,¡± he said coldly. He raised his index finger once more and was about to kill the Eight Directional Marquis, who had been rescued by his two subordinates. Suddenly, the surrounding aura changed, as if someone had locked onto him. A sense of danger appeared, as if there was a great terror hidden within. Although his injuries hadn¡¯t fully recovered and his cultivation had also dropped, his instincts as a strong cultivator were still there. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack and just looked coldly at the other side of the broken bridge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In another battle group. Zhu Xuechen and Wei Yijian had joined forces and killed three Shang Dynasty elites. They had more or less sustained some injuries. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do it, but these people were very strong and weren¡¯t afraid of death. They traded injuries for injuries, and lives for lives. As long as they could achieve their goal, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if they had to die in battle. If it were anyone else, even if they had the same cultivation level, they would still be killed by this group of black-robed men at this time, let alone be able to deal with the three of them. Seeing the drastic change in the situation, he suddenly panicked and instinctively felt afraid, as if something big had happened. He hurriedly abandoned his opponent and stopped behind his master in a few flashes. Wan Chonglou said solemnly,¡±The person who came is very strong!¡± If I wasn¡¯t injured, I could still block it at my peak, but I can¡¯t do it now. When we fight later, I¡¯ll hold you back. You guys hurry up and leave! This place was very close to the Scarlet Heaven Palace, and they would be safe there. Remember, tell them that the formula for the Flame Thunder Pearl has fallen into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. They must get it back no matter what.¡± Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 862: Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master ¡°Yes!¡± Zhu Xuechen and the other two replied respectfully. He circulated his cultivation without holding anything back. Even though the black-robed man was far more powerful than him, and his cultivation was extraordinary, he had no intention of retreating or being afraid. He took a step forward and charged toward Qian An. The man in the white tiger mask had been locked onto by Wan Chonglou¡¯s aura and was unable to make a move. Otherwise, if he revealed any flaws, what awaited him would be a thunderous blow. Facing such an old monster, he did not dare to be careless. He waved his two fingers roughly.¡± Kill!¡± Six men in black were left behind to protect Qian An and Old Lu. The remaining dozen men were like cold machines, born to kill. They carried out their orders to the end and charged towards Zhu Xuechen and Old Lu. ¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I last fought,¡± Wan Chonglou said casually.¡± The last time I fought was ten years ago. In that great battle, I killed an Eight Directional Marquis. Then, I was surrounded by the experts of the Shang Dynasty. Unfortunately, they were too weak. They failed to kill me and lost their lives instead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The white-tiger masked man¡¯s voice suddenly changed, and his killing intent erupted to its peak. Terrifying killing intent came out of his body. It was so dense that it seemed to be a blood-colored world. Her eyes were red as she stared at him. ¡°The previous Eight Directional Marquis was my brother!¡± He raised his hand and took off the white tiger mask on his face, revealing a square face. His sword-like eyebrows were clearly defined, and he exuded an imposing aura. Gritting his teeth, he was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. ¡°All these years, I have been investigating this matter and looking for the murderer of my big brother. I didn¡¯t expect to find him here.¡± Wan Chonglou didn¡¯t care at all. Although his words were very light, his aura was powerful and overwhelming.¡± Even your brother is not my match. You are even more so!¡± After ten years, the road to the netherworld is too lonely. Your brother has been waiting very hard down there. Go down and accompany him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If your brother didn¡¯t die, would you have inherited the position of Marquis? Speaking of which, you still have to thank me.¡± Whoosh¡­ Two spiritual lights lit up almost instantly. They attacked at the same time and attacked each other. New and old grudges erupted. The Eight Directional Marquis unleashed his ultimate move, the Divine Martial Fist. He had already cultivated it to the Five States of Returning to True. Hundreds of fist radiances shot out, each one of which was three meters wide. They were extremely powerful and carried the intent to kill him. The fist radiances swept across the sky and ruthlessly attacked. Wan Chonglou wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His expression didn¡¯t change at all. Looking at the countless fist radiances that shot over from all directions, he smiled contemptuously.¡± You¡¯re far inferior to your brother.¡± He raised his old palm and executed the supreme divine ability of the Ethereal Heaven Sect, the Ethereal Imprisoning Divine Finger. Fiery red spiritual light bloomed and compressed crazily. In an instant, the power emitted surpassed everything. In the next second, he raised his index finger and extended it to fifty to sixty feet in size. His strength was condensed to the extreme as he thrust it out domineeringly! The giant finger rushed out and destroyed the incoming fist radiance. However, the Eight Directional Marquis was not just for show. Even though he had inherited his brother¡¯s title, he had risen step by step through merit. Coupled with his profound family background, his martial arts were very strong. He did not care about the consumption of true essence and risked his vital essence to crazily mobilize it and pour it into the fist radiance to resist with difficulty. Twenty breaths later. He could no longer block it, and the last fist radiance was broken. Pu! He spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been severely injured. He fell heavily on the bridge. The huge force destroyed the bridge and he fell into the river. Two men in black rushed out and jumped into the river, trying to fish him out. The giant fiery red finger also dissipated. Looking at Wan Chonglou, his face was flushed red and a mouthful of blood appeared in his throat. However, he swallowed it down and withdrew his hand. His face darkened. Ten years ago, he had killed the Eight Directional Marquis. Although he had killed the experts who had surrounded him, it had left an indelible hidden danger. Over the years, he had tried all kinds of methods, but he still could not recover. His injuries had only worsened. Now, if he used too much true essence, it would affect his old injuries, just like now. Otherwise, with just 50% of his strength, the other party would already be a dead man! ¡°It¡¯s time to end it,¡± he said coldly. He raised his index finger once more and was about to kill the Eight Directional Marquis, who had been rescued by his two subordinates. Suddenly, the surrounding aura changed, as if someone had locked onto him. A sense of danger appeared, as if there was a great terror hidden within. Although his injuries hadn¡¯t fully recovered and his cultivation had also dropped, his instincts as a strong cultivator were still there. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack and just looked coldly at the other side of the broken bridge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In another battle group. Zhu Xuechen and Wei Yijian had joined forces and killed three Shang Dynasty elites. They had more or less sustained some injuries. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do it, but these people were very strong and weren¡¯t afraid of death. They traded injuries for injuries, and lives for lives. As long as they could achieve their goal, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if they had to die in battle. If it were anyone else, even if they had the same cultivation level, they would still be killed by this group of black-robed men at this time, let alone be able to deal with the three of them. Seeing the drastic change in the situation, he suddenly panicked and instinctively felt afraid, as if something big had happened. He hurriedly abandoned his opponent and stopped behind his master in a few flashes. Wan Chonglou said solemnly,¡±The person who came is very strong!¡± If I wasn¡¯t injured, I could still block it at my peak, but I can¡¯t do it now. When we fight later, I¡¯ll hold you back. You guys hurry up and leave! This place was very close to the Scarlet Heaven Palace, and they would be safe there. Remember, tell them that the formula for the Flame Thunder Pearl has fallen into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. They must get it back no matter what.¡± Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 863 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Zhu Xuechen asked. Wan Chonglou shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but the capital is full of battlefields tonight. If it was any other time, the people from the imperial court would have rushed over with such a big commotion. But now, they can¡¯t spare any time. By the time they get here, the corpses will be cold.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze. A woman was wearing a short green dress. She didn¡¯t wear any jewelry or hairpins. Her black hair casually drifted behind her. Her bare feet were three inches away from the ground every time she landed. Green light rippled as she slowly walked over. ¡± Granny Burier!¡± Wan Chonglou recognized her and became even more fearful.¡± Granny Burier!¡± Zhu Xuechen and the others were stunned. They suspected that their master had made a mistake. She was clearly very young and looked no older than twenty. How did she become a mother-in-law? He seemed to know that they were confused and took the initiative to introduce them. ¡± I¡¯ve fought with experts from the same generation as me no less than three times. In the great battle ten years ago, I had prepared a foolproof plan. I wanted to kill her, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t appear.¡± Hiss! The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air. Just the experts from the same era as their master explained everything. In that case, it was either that he cultivated some kind of technique to maintain his appearance and not age, or that he ate a pill to preserve his appearance. ¡°She¡¯s a Soul Master!¡± Wan Chonglou¡¯s voice sounded again. From his aura, he has improved further over the years and has reached the mid-stage King realm.¡± The topic changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll stall her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too lonely on the road to the netherworld. Isn¡¯t it good to have two disciples accompanying you?¡± Grandma Burier¡¯s cold voice sounded. He casually waved his hand. Boundless soul power rushed out and set up a barrier to seal this place. Wan Chonglou wanted to stop him, but he had a hidden illness and was powerless. He could not leave now, so he was on high alert. Granny Burier stopped in front of the Eight Directional Marquis and fed him a healing pill. She then used her soul power to heal him. After a while, she retracted her palm. ¡± Thank you for your help, Granny.¡± The Eight Directional Marquises stood up and cupped their fists in gratitude. ¡°Wan Chonglou is right. Compared to your brother, you are indeed lacking.¡± The Eight Directional Marquis did not dare to refute! The Flame Thunder Pearl was related to Great Shang¡¯s military. This time, he came over just in case and borrowed the power of his family to shamelessly beg the other party for help. That was why the scene in front of him had happened. Grandma Burier continued,¡± Dignity is not given by others. It is earned by one¡¯s own fists. Take this as a lesson to remember. When you go back, you will double your cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Eight Directional Marquises agreed. He turned around and looked at Wan Chonglou. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and you still haven¡¯t died!¡± ¡°If even you are alive, how can I die?¡± Wan Chonglou mocked. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the old grudges tonight,¡± said Granny Heaven Burier. He raised his hand and condensed his soul power. It was as thick as heaven¡¯s might and transformed into a huge sword that floated in the air. Its aura was restrained, but the pressure it emitted shocked everyone present. In the next second, he casually waved his hand. ¡°Go!¡± The giant sword sliced through the night sky with unparalleled power and speed. ¡°Retreat!¡± Wan Chonglou shouted. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back and used his old injuries to unleash his full strength. Boundless true yuan surged out as he unleashed his Ethereal Imprisoning Divine Finger once again, twice as powerful as before. The aura he exuded was even more shocking as he ruthlessly shot out. After the attack. His injuries erupted and he could no longer suppress them. His body went limp as if he was being sucked dry. He fell to the ground. At the critical moment, he was supported by Zhu Xuechen and the others. Blood flowed out of his mouth uncontrollably. Looking at the giant red finger, it couldn¡¯t even block a single attack. Even if he attacked with his full strength, his essence, qi, and spirit were still exhausted, and he was unable to unleash his peak attack. The huge sword did not weaken and slashed down domineeringly, enveloping them all. It wanted to send them on their way in one strike. ¡°Protect Master!¡± Zhu Xuechen shouted. In the face of death, the two of them were not afraid. They stood up without hesitation and used their flesh and blood to block the attack for Wan Chonglou. Even though he was about to die, looking at this scene, Wan Chonglou smiled in relief. He didn¡¯t accept it in vain! In the dark. Zhang Ronghua had been watching until now. When he came out of the Eight Directional Marquises, he sensed that there was a King realm soul master hiding in this stronghold. Although this group was very powerful, they were not the people of the Primordial Demon God. They were only the forces of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s military. If they continued to wait, they would be disappointed in the end. A huge soul power enveloped the surroundings. Other than them, there was no one else. He could only take them down first. He took a step forward and turned into a golden light before disappearing from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Wan Chong Lou. The barrier that Grandma Burier had set up had already been broken. Looking at the huge soul sword that was slashing at him, he grabbed at the air and his soul power transformed into a huge hand that covered the sky. He grabbed it and casually threw it. This huge sword was twice as fast as before and slashed at him. ¡± What?¡± Granny Burier¡¯s pupils constricted as fear appeared on her face.¡± King realm soul master!¡± He did not dare to be careless. He formed a seal with both hands and mobilized his soul power to condense into a huge sword again and slash over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Heaven and earth shook violently, and a terrifying force spread out in all directions. When the airwaves dissipated, all the men in black were killed. Only the Eight Directional Marquises, Qian An, and Old Lu were unharmed. At the critical moment, Granny Burier protected them. Then, he looked at the ground. Her lower leg was pierced deep below her knee. Her jade-like foot was pierced by the gravel and blood flowed out. It was obvious that she had suffered some minor injuries from that attack. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 864 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master With a leap, he jumped out from below. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, his eyes glowing with blue light. He used some kind of secret technique to see the cultivation level of the person who came, but the soul power on the other party was too strong. No matter how hard he tried, he didn¡¯t gain anything. Judging from the attack just now, to be able to grab the giant soul sword and casually throw it to explode with such a huge power, it must be at least not weaker than him to be able to do it. ¡± What do you mean?¡± Grandma Burier¡¯s gaze turned even colder.¡± What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at her. He took out a healing pill and handed it to her. Then, he used the Creation Heart Technique to heal his injuries. In a dozen breaths, his terrifying injuries were stabilized. Even his old injuries were suppressed. Surviving a disaster. ¡°Thank you for your help, friend!¡± Wan Chonglou hurriedly cupped his fists and thanked him. He controlled his voice to sound hoarse and old. ¡°Your words were good, or rather, it saved you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Which sentence?¡± ¡°When national and personal grudges collide, first serve the country, then take revenge for the personal grudge! Your stance is clear and admirable.¡± Wan Chonglou shook his head and said firmly,¡±There are many people like me. Some of them are very strong, while others are very weak. Normally, they don¡¯t care about the affairs of the world. But when the Kingdom War broke out, Great Xia prepared to destroy the Shang Dynasty, enslaving tens of thousands of people, building roads, mining, digging rivers, killing all the sects and factions of the Shang Dynasty, slaughtering their civil and military officials, suppressing the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, castrating the men, and turning the women into prostitutes for generations to enjoy. When that happened, countless people stood up. It was like this in the past, and it is like this now. With the strength of the entire country, we suppressed them. The great battle ten years ago is the best proof!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. With this group of hot-blooded people, why would the Shang Dynasty worry about not being destroyed? ¡°How dare you!¡± Grandma Burier¡¯s face was filled with anger as she shouted. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He lifted his feet and walked over. He clearly didn¡¯t give off any aura. Everything in the world stopped, and the storm and hurricane disappeared. Because he was nervous. ¡°Master, can you do it?¡± Zhu Xuechen clenched his fists tightly. Wan Chonglou couldn¡¯t see through it. He thought for a moment and gave a reasonable answer.¡± The worst case scenario is about the same.¡± He was relieved! Granny Burier was furious. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± A terrifying aura bloomed, and endless soul power rushed out, forming a barrier on the surface of his body. It was thick and solid, and as it rolled, it emitted a shocking might. He formed a hand seal with both hands and used the divine power [Demon God Strike]. The ancient experts captured several gods and imprisoned them. This was a great divine power that they specially created. When they used it, it was like a demon god had descended into the world and erupted with a powerful attack. Its power was heaven-defying. Even if they were to fight against a late-stage King realm soul master, they could still heavily injure or even kill him. They had also cultivated the sixth realm skill, Dao Apparition, and fused it into their instincts. The power of the soul churned like the incarnation of power, violently tearing through the chaos, trying to recreate the world. It condensed into a phantom of a demon god that was nearly 200 feet tall. As it spun in the wind, it instantly condensed into a corporeal form and was completely formed. The pressure of a demon god spread out, and the surface of its body was burning with flames. Just its aura alone could suppress the vicissitudes of time, as if it could destroy all enemies in the world! When the power reached its limit, he didn¡¯t hesitate and pointed his finger. The devil god seemed to have come alive. It roared towards the sky, and terrifying sound waves rushed into the nine heavens. Even the lightning was covered. It chased after the moon and chased after the stars, and its speed was extremely fast. It raised its huge foot, and the light of the devil god circulated. It stomped down violently, and a series of air explosions sounded. The world seemed to be unable to withstand it. Gulp¡­ Looking at this scene, everyone present was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this too powerful? Zhang Ronghua acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He spoke calmly.¡± I can even suppress gods and devils, let alone a mere demon god projection!¡± The soul power condensed once again, and the same thing happened. It transformed into a giant hand that covered the sky. It was the same move as before, but the area was bigger, and the aura it emitted was even more shocking. He clenched his fist, and the giant hand grabbed at the Demon God¡¯s shadow that was stepping over. They were all petrified! Whether it was the Eight Directional Marquises or Wan Chonglou, they were all stunned by the scene before them. What kind of old monster could do all of this? Or was it a human? Looking at Grandma Burier again, her eyes were about to pop out. She knew that Zhang Ronghua was very strong, but she did not expect him to be so strong. Even the ancient great divine power was broken by a single move. Judging from this, the other party was at least at the late-stage King realm or even the perfected King realm. Only then could he be so terrifying! The more dangerous the situation was, the more they couldn¡¯t panic. If they wanted to break out of this situation, there was only one way left. They had to sacrifice themselves for justice. Otherwise, they would not be able to bring the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead back, and they would all die. She was a ruthless and decisive person. He took out a forbidden pill, the Ancient Blood Soul Pill, and burned all of his potential. In 15 minutes, he doubled his cultivation, but the price was to lose his soul! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any hesitation, he swallowed it in one gulp. The flames formed by the power of the soul rushed out of his body and enveloped his entire body, burning with a sizzling sound. Just the aura alone was enough to make people despair, unable to muster the slightest bit of resistance. The burning soul flames, with a casual point, instantly killed Heaven Tier elites. Like a balloon, it expanded violently. Kacha! His clothes exploded, and his hair was burned to ashes. With the help of the Ancient Blood Soul Pill, his cultivation temporarily increased to the late-stage King realm. The aura he emitted was even more terrifying, and the demonic might he emitted was like an eternal day that covered the sky and the sun. Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 865 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± Once again, he used the Demon God¡¯s attack. The huge Demon God¡¯s phantom condensed, and its aura was even more terrifying than before. It revealed itself between heaven and earth and made an unexpected move. With a tap of his foot, he turned into a stream of light and rushed in, fusing with the demonic god¡¯s phantom. Kaka¡­ A series of thunder-like sounds rang out from the huge Demon God¡¯s body. Just its eyes alone emitted a terrifying light. With a raise of its hands and feet, it had the power to tear the sky and split the earth. He gathered all the power in his body, mobilized the Demon God Flames, and added them to his fist. He descended from the sky and suppressed all enemies in the world. He was invincible. He exchanged his life for a peak attack. With a killing intent, he attacked Zhang Ronghua. This battle concerned the life and death of both sides. Whether it was the Eight Directional Marquises or Wan Chonglou and his disciples, they all stared at him without blinking. The storm disappeared, and before the hurricane could get close, it was destroyed by the energy from both sides. Even the lightning did not dare to fall. Zhang Ronghua was still the same. From the beginning to the end, his expression did not change at all. The words he said were as domineering as ever.¡± You¡¯re not worthy!¡± The giant hand that covered the sky didn¡¯t dissipate and remained in the air. The devil god from before was imprisoned in the palm, and an unbelievable scene appeared. As Zhang Ronghua poured his soul power into it, he instantly grasped the phantom of the demon god. He punched his chest with both fists and expanded in the wind. His body was even larger than Grandma Burier¡¯s, like a giant that could support the heavens and the earth. The aura he emitted was even more overwhelming. He pointed his finger. The fiendgod lifted his foot, and a hurricane flickered between his feet as he stomped down roughly. Grandma Burier was shocked as she looked at the huge foot that covered the sky. Her divine power had been used by the other party to counterattack. The power that erupted was not comparable to even the Ancient Blood Soul Pill. She was not sure just now, but now she was sure that the black-robed man in front of her was definitely an old monster at the perfected King realm! He was unwilling to die like a coward. He frantically mobilized his soul power and squeezed out more potential. He added it to the fist light and smashed it on the huge foot that covered the sky. Kacha! With one kick, no matter what she was, be it Granny Burier or the Demon God¡¯s phantom, they all dissipated like paper. Even the blood rain was evaporated by the terrifying force, leaving not a single residue behind. When the world regained its clarity, the rain fell and splashed on the ground. The sound of water droplets shattering was loud, but it was strangely quiet. They could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeve, controlling the demonic god¡¯s afterimage to dissipate. He calmly withdrew his palm and walked toward the Eight Directional Marquises. ¡°Damn it! Senior, isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± Zhu Xuechen came back to his senses and cursed. Bang! Wan Chonglou gave him a hard knock and glared at him.¡± No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± She nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s really strong!¡± The Eight Directional Marquis was dumbfounded. Just a second ago, his side had the upper hand and was in control of the situation. Granny Burier had crushed Wan Chonglou in an unparalleled manner. In the next moment, she had been killed in one move after consuming the Ancient Blood Soul Pill. The situation had changed too quickly. He regained his senses and reacted quickly. He knew the outcome, but the formula for the Flamespark Pearl was right in front of him. He was unwilling to give up just like that, and all his efforts would be in vain. He grabbed Qian An at lightning speed and threw him over. He carried Old Lu and used his movement technique to the limit to escape. Boom! Heaven and earth shook as a terrifying pressure pressed down. In front of this tyrannical will, he could not even move. He maintained his current position and did not move at all. ¡± What?¡± Despair appeared on his face. He was so close to success but failed.¡± Why is this happening?¡± Qian An was even more desperate than him! He only reacted after being thrown out. Seeing that his body was approaching the man in black, he struggled desperately to stop, but it was useless.¡± Don¡¯t¡­!¡± Zhang Ronghua casually waved his hand and knocked him to the ground, knocking him unconscious. He walked to their side and stopped. Old Lu had never been so afraid before. It was like riding a roller coaster. He was high and low for a while. He clearly saw hope, but in the end¡­Death! If he didn¡¯t want to die, even ants knew how to live, let alone him. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy.¡± Senior, please be magnanimous and spare my life. I am willing to offer you the formula for the Flamespark Pearl!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! He didn¡¯t even dare to stop and continued to kowtow. Zhang Ronghua suddenly wanted to laugh. The Flame Thunder Pearl was developed by him, but someone actually used it to beg for mercy. How ironic! With a rough kick, he knocked him out. It was too easy to kill such a scumbag just like that. Even if he had to die, he had to be executed with the cruelest punishment. Moreover, it was a great merit. He couldn¡¯t use it himself, but others could. He looked at the Eight Directional Marquises. ¡°Where are the Primordial Demon God¡¯s people?¡± The Eight Directional Marquis reacted quickly and blurted out,¡± You¡¯re from the Grand Primordium Demon God!¡± Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A punch landed on his chest, sending him flying and landing on the wet ground. ¡°Do you understand the current situation?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over. The Eight Directional Marquises were fearless. The Tang family had been bathed in the emperor¡¯s grace for generations. They had established their family with military merits and had been loyal to the Shang Dynasty for so many years. How could they betray them? He closed his eyes proudly and faced death calmly. Zhang Ronghua laughed. He liked tough bones like this. Before he took the soul, he would torture it ruthlessly. He used the Black Lotus Devastating World and burned his body with the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. As expected of a military family. His willpower was firm. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t make a sound. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 866 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and poured a stream of soul energy into it. The Soul-sucking Light shone down and enveloped him. With a domineering swallow, his soul was sucked into the gourd. In a dead space. Four people and a dog were imprisoned in a cage formed by soul power, enduring the burning of the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. At this moment, a strange movement came from the space. They subconsciously looked up and saw a middle-aged man being imprisoned. Shang Zheng, the Lion Hou Cerberus, and the black-robed old man were shocked when they saw who it was. They recognized him. This was the current Eight Directional Marquis of the Tang family. He was resourceful and used troops like a god. His cultivation was also very strong. Ever since he became a weapon master, he had never been defeated. They did not expect him to be captured. Especially the black-robed old man, he thought even more. First, it was him, then Lord Shang (Shang Zheng), and now the Eight Marquis. Their statuses were all very noble, especially Lord Shang, who had the surname ¡°Shang¡±. As a member of the royal family of Great Shang, a thought uncontrollably jumped out of his mind. Would all the people who came to the capital of the Xia Dynasty be captured? Thinking of the Ninth Princess and the Sixth Prince, he felt sad for them. The Eight Directional Marquises also saw them, and their hearts were in turmoil. How could this be? His reaction was also very fast, and he did not dare to let the abnormality show. At this moment, a wisp of soul power descended from the sky and transformed into a cage that imprisoned him. The Black Lotus Sacred Flame descended and burned his soul to begin torturing him¡­ The God of Gold and Elder Qing glanced at them and felt that there was something wrong with these guys. They seemed to be in cahoots, but they did not say anything. In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua put away the Soul-sucking Gourd. Wan Chonglou and his disciples quickly came forward and asked respectfully,¡± May I know your name, senior?¡± It was difficult for a soul master¡¯s cultivation base to increase, and it became more and more so the further one advanced. One had to rely on time and talent. The other party¡¯s cultivation base was so profound that he must be an old monster who hid from the world and kept a very low profile. After a moment of silence. Looking at the torrential rain in the night sky, Zhang Ronghua gave this identity a name,¡±The Time Holy Man!¡± The meaning was to not waste a single second and do what you have, and to master the power of time and be the number one person in history! ¡°Greetings, Senior Daoist Venerable!¡± The three of them bowed. He didn¡¯t feel that it wasn¡¯t worthy. From the previous methods, only such a big shot could be worthy of such a powerful title. If his cultivation wasn¡¯t enough, the grass on his grave would probably be thirty feet tall. Hurried footsteps sounded as a group of people rushed over from the opposite street, as if they were fleeing. Zhang Ronghua frowned. This group of people was none other than Lu Zhantang and his subordinates, Tao Yifei, and the others. At this moment, they were covered in injuries. Some of them were seriously injured, and they were walking with difficulty with the help of their companions. Lu Zhantang had a terrifying claw mark on his chest, and a baleful aura was circulating around it. It seemed to have been caused by a ferocious beast. Although he was still conscious, he was severely injured. ¡°You can leave now!¡± Wan Chonglou also saw this and thought for a moment. This senior in front of him probably wouldn¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped him just because of his words. The experienced knew when to do what, what to ask, and what not to ask. ¡°Senior, take care!¡± He quickly left with his two disciples. They also saw Zhang Ronghua. Seeing a man in black blocking their way, they were all on high alert and guarded Lu Zhantang with their swords. He grabbed at the air, and a powerful suction force spread out, throwing Qian An and Old Lu over. They rolled a few times and stopped at the side. His voice was still hoarse and old as he briefly explained what had happened. Lu Zhantang, Tao Yifei, and the others were stunned. What did he mean? Stopping him was not killing him? Why did he give her a contribution? He subconsciously looked at Daren and asked with his eyes,¡¯Do you know him?¡¯ Lu Zhantang gestured for his subordinates to help him forward. He looked at the other party, but he couldn¡¯t see through or see through him. The surface of his body was covered by the power of the soul, so his cultivation must be very high. With a quick sweep, the surroundings were in a mess. The ground and bridges were shattered, but the surrounding houses were not destroyed. They must have been deliberately stopped during the battle to protect this place with their cultivation to prevent the lives of the people from being destroyed. They cupped their fists and gestured.¡± Sir, what is this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± Senior Zhang Ronghua¡¯s posture was very well-controlled. He was really like an old monster who had hidden from the world. The air froze. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Zhantang hesitated for a moment, but he still told him everything. He learned that the people of the True Dragon Palace were looking for the murderer of Stone Village, and he was among them. Everything was going well at first, but since night, the big demons in the city seemed to have discussed it beforehand. They exploded into a fierce attack, and some evil cultivators added fuel to the fire. The flames of war became more and more intense, and finally, it became like this. After some thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua understood. The True Dragon Palace was too ruthless. They would kill endlessly. Even a dog would jump over a wall, let alone a demon! However, these demons and monsters still couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Although it looked chaotic on the surface, they weren¡¯t a match for the True Dragon Palace. The panic was only temporary. Who knew how many demons and monsters would be imprisoned in Nether Prison tomorrow? The Stone Village case would also end. It would not be solved, but the real murderer, Huang Ji, would be killed. They would push out a powerful demon to take the blame and shut the mouths of the officials. He pointed his finger. A wisp of Soul Power was injected into Lu Zhantang¡¯s body to help him recover, but it was quickly withdrawn. ¡°Bring them back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 867 Killing Great Shang King Realm Spirit Master His figure quickly disappeared. ¡°May I ask your name, senior?¡± Lu Zhantang asked into the darkness. ¡°Time Holy Man!¡± Ten breaths later. ¡°Do you know this senior?¡± Tao Yifei asked. Lu Zhantang searched through all his memories, but he couldn¡¯t think of this person. He shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask! I¡¯m still confused.¡± Seeing that they were still in a daze, he hurriedly shouted,¡±What are you standing there for? Capturing them is a great merit.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tao Yifei was excited. He personally led his men and rushed forward. With Qian An and Old Lu in custody, the group of people left in a hurry. In the storm. Along the way, they saw more terrifying things than what Lu Zhantang had described. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were a group of demons. The people of the True Dragon Palace were busy suppressing them. Other than them, they also saw several men in black. They were suspected to be the people of the Primordial Demon God. Their auras were very similar to the man in black they had saved last night. They had killed the evil cultivators and captured a Primordial Demon God. No wonder no one rushed over despite the huge commotion just now. It made sense. As for the departments like the Red Heaven Palace, they didn¡¯t have a good relationship with the True Dragon Palace. This disaster was caused by them, so they only suppressed the demons in their own areas and didn¡¯t help. Suddenly. A black-robed man covered his entire body with only two eyes. There was a fatal sword wound on his chest. He covered his palm as he shuttled through the torrential rain. As he fled, he took out healing pills and consumed them to suppress the injuries on his body. His waist tag fell into the puddle. The torrential rain was too heavy, so he did not notice this movement. When he saw Zhang Ronghua in front of him, he suddenly braked and stopped. He was in an attack position and remained on guard. Looking at the waist token on the ground, he raised his hand and grabbed it over. The other party wanted to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t keep up. He could only watch as the item was taken away. It was black, ferocious and terrifying. It contained a heavy death aura. On the front was the word ¡°Judge¡± and on the back were two small words ¡°Hell¡±. It was the identity certificate of the Hell Path of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Its position was not low. It was a judge. He played with the waist token. ¡°People from the Path of Hell?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. This person was Li Tiankui, Shen San¡¯s superior.¡± Who are you?¡± he asked with a gloomy face. ¡°You know Shen San?¡± Li Tiankui¡¯s pupils constricted. Although it was only for a moment, he immediately returned to normal. However, Zhang Ronghua still noticed it. He denied it.¡± I don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Li Tiankui suddenly attacked. With a wave of his hand, a series of poisonous needles shot out. His palm turned into a claw, and he used his martial technique, the Sky-Breaking Eagle Claw. He endured his heavy injuries and waved his two claws tightly. With a terrifying force, he ruthlessly grabbed at it. Zhang Ronghua looked at him like he was a clown. How dare he attack him with such a low cultivation? With a tap of his finger, his soul power rushed out. Although the amount was small, the power contained in it was very strong. It destroyed the poisonous needle and hit Li Tiankui¡¯s body, rudely breaking his claw technique. Then, he was knocked to the ground and lost his ability to move. Li Tiankui had venomous fangs in his mouth. In principle, he wanted to bite them and commit suicide, but he was afraid of death. After struggling for so long, he finally got to where he was now. He had not enjoyed enough glory and wealth. He did not want to die like this. In the next second. A palm force came over and sent all his teeth flying. This time, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to commit suicide. ¡°You still want to deny it?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped beside him. Li Tiankui kept his mouth shut and did not say a word, as if he was resisting silently in this way. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t interrogate them. These guys were very stubborn. Unless they met a soft bone, ordinary punishments were useless. He changed his method and asked,¡± As long as you can afford the money, I heard that you will accept any mission?¡± Li Tiankui¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was very cautious and did not believe her. He asked,¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°Time Holy Man!¡± ¡°What mission do you want to give?¡± ¡°Su Qiutang dares to kill me? The Empress dares to kill him?¡± Li Tian Kui¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked and truly frightened. The soul master before him was definitely a ruthless person. He even dared to scheme against them. Fear flashed across his face. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with them?¡± ¡°Enemies!¡± ¡± I¡¯m sure you know their identities,¡± Li Tiankui said.¡± Putting aside their identities, the palace alone is a dangerous place. Even the strongest forces can¡¯t get in, let alone us! No matter how high your cultivation base is, no matter how many of you go, you¡¯ll still die.¡± ¡°No means no. Why do you have to find such a high-sounding excuse?¡± ¡°..!¡±Li Tiankui was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ronghua, he would have pressed him to the ground and beaten him up. The mission you mentioned was impossible to complete! Even with the help of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, they might not even be able to break into the Vermillion Bird Gate. They would be suppressed in the blink of an eye. However, he did not want to embarrass the organization, so he said,¡±Change it!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian dare to kill them?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Tiankui was speechless. He felt as if a flock of crows had flown past his head. What kind of person was this? The missions they proposed were impossible to complete. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were the same as them. Although they did not live in the palace, they were extremely terrifying. Not to mention their disciples, just their own bodies were huge. This was repeated again and again. The mud man was furious.¡± You¡¯re playing with me!¡± ¡°Is it hard to admit that you can¡¯t do it?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 Killing Great Shang’s King Realm Spirit Master Chapter 868 Killing Great Shang¡¯s King Realm Spirit Master ¡°Another one!¡± ¡°Exterminate the darkness!¡± Li Tiankui rolled his eyes and held his breath. He wanted to ask if he did it on purpose, but he swallowed it back when he remembered that he had asked the other party to change. There were some simple records in the organization, but there were very few of them. They were even classified as top secret. There was once when he ran into someone from the dark, and only he managed to escape. When he returned, he told the matter. He thought that his superiors would punish him severely, but not only did he not punish him, he did not even reprimand him. He even warned him strictly to run as far away as possible from the dark in the future. He did not want to provoke them. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died. He wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He remembered this sentence until now, which showed how huge the dark forces were. ¡°Why are you mute?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked in disdain. ¡°You said three in total, and none of them are possible!¡± Li Tiankui said. To tell you the truth, we of the Six Paths of Reincarnation are all talking about darkness! ¡°This is no longer a matter of money. As long as we dare to issue a mission, the Hell Dao will be destroyed at the very least. In the worst case, the entire faction will be wiped out.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. The darkness was so powerful? Although he had guessed that Darkness was terrifying, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. The Six Paths of Reincarnation was not weak. It had been passed down for nearly two hundred years, but it didn¡¯t even dare to mention its name. It could be seen that the other party was ruthless. ¡± After talking for so long, the Six Paths of Reincarnation is just trash!¡± ¡°Tell me if you can do it!¡± Li Tiankui was not convinced. ¡°Who is the Saber Emperor?¡± ¡°???¡±Li Tiankui was stunned again and asked tentatively. ¡°Saber Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Do you have any specific information about this person?¡± ¡± The former master of the Ministry of Works ¡®Spirit Research Department¡¯s doctor, Wu Yangjian!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Li Tiankui asked again. ¡°Black Demon Bead, Deathsworn!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± Why do you need to spend money?¡± Li Tiankui immediately shut his mouth, not daring to ask any more questions. ¡°Can you take it?¡± ¡°Sure! However, it involves the Ministry of Works. Recently, the Spirit Research Department has been in an uproar. It¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s a forbidden area. Even the right assistant minister, Dailong, was taken down by Zhang Ronghua. Countless people were dismissed from their posts and pulled to the market to be beheaded. Even if we have great power, it would take a lot of effort to investigate. As for the price¡­¡± At the end, he stopped appropriately. ¡°I lack everything except money,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with his hands behind his back. Fortunately, Zheng Yi didn¡¯t hear it. The 100 million taels of silver that Xuan Ming had brought, the money that he had invested in one after another, and the money that he had earned from the profits of a few industries were basically about to be burned out. He was worried about money all day and would soon become bald. Otherwise, he would definitely chase after him. ¡°How do you prove it?¡± asked Li Tiankui. Zhang Ronghua smiled. With a flip of his palm, he took out the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. As soon as the Half-step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure appeared, its radiance could not be concealed even if it was restrained and did not emit a single bit of its power. It was like the dazzling starlight in the night sky, attracting everyone¡¯s attention! Gulp! ¡± What?¡± Li Tiankui swallowed hard. He recognized it, but he wasn¡¯t sure.¡± This, this is a Half-Step-to Manifestation Spiritual Treasure?¡± What was ¡°Creation¡±? Nurturing intelligence was the first step. Above that was power. It could seize the light of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and reveal its terrifying existence. Although the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword had not transformed into a Creation Spirit Treasure, its power was still heaven-defying. He didn¡¯t pour any soul power into it, but just relied on his own strength to gather the lightning in the night sky. It was as if he could summon tens of thousands of lightning to kill a strong enemy with just a slight movement. This was the most basic ability. Zhang Ronghua put it away. Otherwise, countless lightning bolts would descend in the next second. Li Tiankui¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. This person¡¯s cultivation was high and he even had a Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure. He couldn¡¯t tell how strong he was. If he brought him back and let the Lord fight, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat him, he should be able to suppress him with everyone¡¯s strength. If the Lord was not confident, he could send the news to the Path Master of Hell. With the Path Master¡¯s terrifying cultivation, no matter how strong he was, he would die on the spot and the Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure would be obtained by them. He had also done a great service. ¡± What?¡± After making sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything, he was relieved.¡± This is the reward?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua smiled. The fish had taken the bait. As long as one was human, they would have greed. Everything Li Tiankui thought of was within his calculations. He was sure that the Hell Path¡¯s power could suppress him. This performance was the best proof. He did not answer directly.¡± Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s worth it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Li Tiankui promised and began to boast. Amongst the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the Path of Hell is definitely the strongest. To be arrogant, the other five paths combined are not even qualified to carry shoes. As long as we make a move, we have never failed.¡± Zhang Ronghua was too lazy to expose him. Shen San alone had failed. He said,¡± Get up and heal yourself.¡± Li Tiankui got up from the ground and took out a healing pill. He consumed it and circulated his cultivation technique to dissolve the medicinal effect. He suppressed his injuries for a short while and stood up impatiently. He called out,¡± Follow me!¡± He circulated his movement technique and rushed into the night. Zhang Ronghua followed behind with anticipation on his face. The Path of Hell would definitely like this gift! Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 Slapping Jiu Xuanji in Court Chapter 869 Slapping Jiu Xuanji in Court North of the city, Jiahe Lane. No. 188 and No. 189 had three entrances and three exits. They seemed to have no connection, but in fact, the underground had already been opened up and connected together. They had also asked a trap master to design a huge palace. A Qi Concealing Array was set up around it to hide the aura and not let it spread out at all. If one didn¡¯t know the inside story, just looking at the surface, they were just two ordinary mansions. The rainstorm became heavier and heavier, crashing onto the ground and splashing large amounts of water. A cold-looking woman was wearing a short black skirt, exposing her arms and legs. Her beautiful hair fell casually on her shoulders. She wore a purple gold mask and stood in the alley between the two mansions. Her name was Huang. Her red lips were very bright, and her lipstick was very thick. When she curled up slightly, she exuded a mature charm, as if she was mocking him. Her beautiful eyes were clearly very beautiful, but there was no life in them. They were like ten thousand years of ice, so cold that it was scary. ¡°You really hid it well.¡± She lifted her feet. There was a lot of water on the ground. Some places were low, so there was more rain. Green light flashed, covering her feet. She stomped down roughly. Bang! The ground shattered, and with this place as the center, it spread out for fifty to sixty feet. The gravel fell down, and the array formation shot out countless black smoke, destroying them. Without waiting for the people below to rush out, Huang made another move. She jumped down from the broken hole. Although the formation below was running, its power had been pushed to the limit. Judging from the momentum, it seemed to be a mid-grade Earth-rank formation. It had both attack and defense. The green light that touched her body was like a piece of paper. A puff of green smoke rose and a huge corner was dissolved in an instant. He stood on the ground and activated the array. In a few breaths, the broken array healed itself, blocking the rainstorm outside. The sudden movement alarmed the people inside. One by one, black-clothed men with their faces covered, only revealing their eyes, rushed out like lightning. Their swords and sabers slashed out, and cold lights flashed as they charged towards her. Desolate didn¡¯t panic. His face didn¡¯t change. He glanced around as if he was looking for something. Then, he looked to the north. His beautiful eyes brightened. It seemed that he had found it. He didn¡¯t even look at the people who rushed up and walked straight ahead. Whoosh! In the next second, countless swords and sabers were about to slash at her body. Green light swept out from her body and formed a circle, hitting the bodies of these men in black. An explosion sounded! In an instant, all the people who rushed up were killed without a drop of blood. It was as if they had poked a hornet¡¯s nest. Almost all the people hiding in the underground palace rushed out. There weren¡¯t many of them, less than 30 of them. However, these people had condensed auras, killing intent in their eyes, and extraordinary cultivation. Some of them gave off auras that were as high as the sun, and there were loud explosions. When their cultivation reached a certain level, it was a phenomenon. They surrounded the place, but they were not in a hurry to attack. An old man walked up from behind. His name was Old Yan, a judge of the Path of Hell. He had been stationed in this secret stronghold for a long time and was in charge of daily affairs. ¡°Who are you? Why did he barge into this place? You even killed our people?¡± Desolate scornfully looked at him. He raised his two slender, fair fingers and waved them casually. His red lips parted slightly. Tell Ghostface Yama to come out and speak.¡± Ghostface Yama was the second-in-command of the Path of Hell, and his immediate superior was the Path Master. His cultivation was monstrous, and his divine powers were astonishing. Ever since he started his path, he had never failed any of the missions he had accepted. With his powerful abilities, he had grown step by step from the bottom to the current high position. ¡°You can¡¯t just see the Lord as you please!¡± Old Yan was unmoved and said coldly. He attacked without warning. A tyrannical cultivation erupted, and the sound of a dragon and a tiger clashing rang out in her body. She took a step forward and appeared in front of her. Her palm rolled, and countless true essence surged out, transforming into a huge palm print that ruthlessly slapped towards her face, wanting to kill her. Huang snorted coldly. His jade-like fingers turned into a sword and slashed violently. The sword Qi fell and cut him in half. ¡± You want me to invite you out?¡± he asked sarcastically as he looked at the palace. The surrounding people were on guard and did not dare to go forward. Even Old Yan was not a match for them. If they went forward, they would also die. They looked into the depths from the corner of their eyes. The atmosphere suddenly changed, and the temperature instantly dropped to the lowest. Murderous intent, bloodlust, and killing intent filled the air. A fierce hurricane was stirred up in the air. A tyrannical aura descended from the sky and suppressed it domineeringly. A domineering voice that seemed to control life and death sounded.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡± The black light swept out, illuminating the entire space as it rushed up from behind. The surrounding men in black had a heated and worshipful look in their eyes. They looked at Desolate as if they were looking at a cold corpse. Their master would never fail! ¡± Not bad.¡± Desolate smiled. He was still arrogant. Looking at the black light that was shooting over, Ghostface Yama hid inside and raised his jade-like hand. Green light condensed and he slapped out across the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people around them were all sent flying and fell to the ground. They were heavily injured. This time, they did not kill him. The palm print was blocked by the black light. The two different spiritual lights collided and fought crazily. The two of them controlled their attacks and did not let any of their energy escape. Otherwise, this underground palace would be destroyed in an instant. From the exchange of blows, it was obvious who was stronger. Desolate stood still. After he struck out his palm, he didn¡¯t move at all. Ghost-faced Yama tried his best to block this palm print with difficulty. It didn¡¯t break and continued to be in a stalemate. Ten breaths later. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court (2) Chapter 870 Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court (2) Huang seemed to be very dissatisfied with the result. She raised her jade-like hand again and pressed down. With the support of Zhen Yuan, the power of the green light palm increased greatly. Its momentum reached its peak and broke all the black light. It landed on the Ghost-faced Yama¡¯s body, leaving a terrible wound on his chest and knocking him to the ground. Puff! He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ghostface Yama was shocked. Who was this woman? Why was it so terrifying? His cultivation was not much different from the Dao Master¡¯s. He took out a healing pill and consumed it. Then, he propped himself up from the ground. The others also got up and hid behind them. The scene in front of them had a huge impact on them. Daren, who had never been defeated, couldn¡¯t even block a single attack from the other party. ¡°You can be proud of yourself for being able to block a casual strike from me and not die,¡± said Desolate. Ghostface Yama was speechless. He knew that the other party was posturing, but he couldn¡¯t stop it. He changed his attitude and was no longer as arrogant as when he first appeared. ¡°Surrender or die!¡± The Desolate Man did not have many harsh words. The dead Old Yan and the others were the best example. Although they were angry, they did not dare to show it. They were cowardly and held their swords tightly. Ghostface Yama was the same. He endured it with great willpower and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He just did not speak. He wanted to stall for time and think of a way to break the situation. At the same time, he was puzzled. This place was very hidden. How did she find it? Could there be a mole? Desolate¡¯s cold voice sounded again.¡± I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider. If you haven¡¯t made a decision yet, then go to hell!¡± ¡°Senior, you want to be enemies with the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± Ghostface Yama could not sit still anymore. ¡°A bunch of stinky rats?¡± ¡°Two more numbers,¡± Desolate said. Two breaths passed quickly. Cold killing intent spread out from Desolate¡¯s body, covering the underground palace. Her beautiful eyes were cold.¡± We can go now!¡± She raised her jade-like hand, and this time, the power was even more powerful. A palm print of 70 to 80 feet appeared. The power was compressed to the extreme, and the air exploded as if it could not withstand it. Seeing that it was about to hit him, Ghostface Yama was afraid of death. He hurriedly said,¡± Wait!¡± The palm print lingered in the air, ready to strike at any moment. Facing Desolate¡¯s cold eyes, Ghostface Yama expressed his worries.¡± Since you¡¯ve come here, you must know our rules. If you betray us, you will be chased by the Six Paths until you die.¡± ¡°A bunch of stinky rats dare to attack. I¡¯ll block them.¡± Ghostface Yama had no choice but to take a step forward without hesitation. He knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, my lord!¡± ¡°Relax your mind,¡± Desolate ordered. Ghostface Yama was shocked. He knew that the other party wanted to plant a slave seal, so he did not dare to resist and obediently let go of his mind. He twisted his hands and changed the seal. Desolate instantly condensed a slave seal and put it into Shi Yan¡¯s head. It merged with Shi Yan¡¯s soul and controlled his life and death. He put his hands behind his back and said indifferently,¡± You don¡¯t need me to teach you, do you?¡± ¡°Milord, please wait a moment.¡± Ghostface Yama quickly got into character. He stood up from the ground, turned around, and walked towards his subordinates. Each and every one of them had sharp eyes. If even the adults submitted, they would be the ones dying if they persisted. It was unknown who was the one leading them to kneel on the ground, following suit. ¡°Lord, please plant the slave seal!¡± Ghostface Yama was very satisfied. He had people under him, and he was not panicking. Even if he changed his appearance, his power would still not be low. Just as he was about to enslave him, a mocking voice came from above. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively!¡± The formation was torn apart again at the hole Huang had opened. A man in black jumped down. It was Zhang Ronghua, who had rushed over. He threw Li Tiankui on the ground. A group of subordinates hurriedly stood up and rushed forward with their swords in their hands, waiting for the battle to begin. He swept his gaze around and took in the scenery in front of him. ¡°Looks like I came at the wrong time.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Huang and Ghostface Yama were also examining. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t see through a Spirit Master, they became more cautious. Spirit Masters were famous for their power. He looked at Li Tiankui. ¡°You betrayed the organization!¡± Ghostface Yama shouted. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Li Tiankui hurriedly explained. He told her about Zhang Ronghua and the Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure. After listening. ¡°Really?¡± Ghostface Yama asked impatiently. Zhang Ronghua took out the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword. As soon as it appeared, it formed a powerful aura that enveloped the underground space and suppressed it like a storm. Bang! Bang! Bang! Even if the black-robed men who were close to him were elites and had extraordinary cultivation, they could not withstand the pressure of a half-step-to Manifestation Spiritual Treasure and exploded instantly. ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Ghostface Yama glared at Li Tiankui and cursed,¡±Useless! You¡¯re still smug after being deceived.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Tiankui was about to speak when a lightning dragon shot out from the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword and swallowed him. ¡°If you can really destroy the Empress sisters, the Grand Preceptor, the Tycoon, and the Dark Organization, I don¡¯t mind giving it to you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a straight face. The Ghostface Yama was apprehensive and felt aggrieved in his heart. A Desolate had just arrived, and now a Spirit Master had arrived. It looked like he was not to be trifled with either. With Desolate as the leader, they stood still silently. They were glad that they had surrendered quickly. Otherwise, they would have attacked him! Huang thought of something. He frowned and asked,¡± When Ren Shangxuan died, it was also a stormy night. There was a thunder-attributed spiritual treasure in the Nine Heavens. Could it be it?¡± Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court (3) Chapter 871: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court (3) ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°In that case, are you in cahoots with Zhao Chengjie? Can I assume that you are also a member of the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to probe me!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. she asked. ¡°You, on the other hand, know so much but hide your head and tail and don¡¯t dare to show your true face to others. Who are you?¡± A backhanded sword strike! The lightning sword energy slashed down, transcending time and space, and headed straight for the purple-gold mask on her face. ¡°Humph!¡± Desolate snorted coldly. She raised her jade-like hand and circulated her true essence as she suddenly slapped out. Chi! As the sword light fell, the mask shattered and dissipated. When she looked at her palm again, it was already torn, and bright red blood dyed her palm red. Looking at the mature face in front of him, he didn¡¯t recognize him! ¡°Say it yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed on. Desolate looked at his palm calmly. Although the sword was small, it couldn¡¯t be healed even with Zhen Yuan. He looked away and praised,¡± It¡¯s indeed a Half-Step to Fate Spiritual Treasure. It¡¯s powerful.¡± She stepped forward. It was overbearing and full of firepower. It was twice as powerful as before. It was like an endless ocean. As it tumbled, it erupted with supreme might. Even someone as powerful as Ghostface Yama could not withstand it and retreated uncontrollably. Such a terrifying pressure was unable to break through the aura field of the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. The more it was like this, the happier Desolate was. As long as he killed him, this half-step-to Manifestation Spiritual Treasure would be his. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± He used the Vast Heaven Raising Palm and no longer held back. The palm that condensed all his true essence was like a hot knife through butter as it blasted over domineeringly. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at her. He slashed down with his Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword. The Thunder Sword Qi was far stronger than the previous one. It broke the palm technique and cut her in half in front of Huang¡¯s incredulous eyes. The Ghostface Yama panicked. Such a powerful figure couldn¡¯t even block a single sword strike from his opponent. Even though he had a Half-Step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure, it was mostly due to his own cultivation. He circulated his body technique to the extreme, leaving behind an afterimage as he tried to escape. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± He slashed out with his sword again to finish him off. They didn¡¯t capture him alive. The Path of Hell was already crippled, and there was only one Path Master left. He put away the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword and plundered this place clean. He made another trip to Shangjing Manor and secretly sent a letter to tell Xu Xing about the stronghold of the Path of Hell, letting him take this credit. After he was done. It was already dawn when they returned to the manor. The lights in the room were on, and the backs of a man and a cat were reflected on the door. Ji Xueyan seemed to be playing with the cat. Her bell-like laughter came out continuously from inside. Zhang Ronghua smiled and pushed the door open. After entering, he closed the door. On the table. The purple cat lay down, its four little paws protecting its chest, preventing her demonic claws from moving forward. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. She, who was always quiet and proud, actually had such a scene? ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat seemed to have seen its savior. Its eyes lit up and it couldn¡¯t wait to meow. It rolled away and jumped into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. It arched and changed to a more comfortable position. She raised her little paw and pointed at Ji Xueyan to complain. ¡°She, she changed¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Zhang Ronghua guessed it. Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around. She seemed to be embarrassed. She reached out her hand and stroked her hair. She explained,¡± I was waiting for you. I had nothing better to do and was teasing the little guy. I didn¡¯t expect you to scare it to this extent.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed!¡± Purple Cat pretended to be fierce. ¡°What did it say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged and sat down. He continued. ¡± It¡¯s quite chaotic tonight. On the way back, I met some people from the Path of Hell. I heard from them that they were the ones who destroyed your two shops and killed your four disciples.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression changed. ¡± Although my cultivation base is not high, I have enough Numinous Treasures. With the Golden Dragon Sword and the Black and Yellow Unity Qi Chaos Armor, I can easily take care of some small fries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s worried heart relaxed. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°With their temperaments, we won¡¯t be able to get anything out of them even if we ask them. Fortunately, we killed them,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything on my side either. Since the other party has made a move, there will be a second time. Sooner or later, they will give themselves away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and handed over the Sumeru Pouch. Ji Xueyan took it calmly. In her opinion, even if Zhang Ronghua¡¯s alchemy and talisman making skills were very high, there shouldn¡¯t be too many pills and talismans. She glanced at it casually and saw that the things inside were piled up like cabbages. She was dumbfounded, and her beautiful eyes were about to fall out. She suspected that she was wrong. She checked a little more and there were hundreds of them. She raised her head with a swoosh.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I practiced it myself.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°I told you before that my Alchemy and Talisman Creation skills have reached the sixth realm, the Dao of Apparition.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡± There¡¯s also the Spiritual Treasure Cauldron. The Phoenix Divine Fire has also been cultivated to rank seven, and my talent has increased by a hundred million points.¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Ji Xueyan rushed over and grabbed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. It was a top-notch spirit treasure that was specialized in refining pills and refining weapons. She was still staring at him. Zhang Ronghua flipped his palm, and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out from his palm. The golden flame spun and burned. With every revolution, its power increased a little. Silence! Dead silence! Thunder, wind, and torrential rain sounded outside, and even the breathing of each other could be heard in the hall. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court Chapter 872: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court After a while. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua felt uncomfortable. ¡°Did you really comprehend the Phoenix Divine Fire from the Three Revolutions Phoenix Pill?¡± Ji Xueyan asked uncertainly. He even cultivated to rank seven?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ji Xueyan felt like her teeth were aching. He had actually managed to grasp such a small chance and even cultivated it to rank seven. Even in the entire Phoenix clan, there were not many who could do it, right? ¡°Monster!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. With a backhand grab, he pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder and smiled evilly.¡± There¡¯s something weirder!¡± She looked at her delicate and small earlobe, which was sparkling with a crystal luster. It was so beautiful that she could not help but bite it¡­ ¡°Purple Cat is still here!¡± After a while. The two of them sat across the table. Ji Xueyan was panting heavily. Her face was red like a ripe apple, making one want to take another bite. She looked at the clothes on the floor, torn into pieces. Even the bag of the undergarment had been torn and replaced. She rolled her eyes at him,¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude.¡± He looked at Purple Cat. The little guy covered his eyes and did not make a sound. It looked like the cat did not see anything. Bang! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t notice you peeking at me just now.¡± Ji Xueyan stretched out her jade-like hand and knocked on its little head. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue. She fell on the table and fainted. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Ji Xueyan covered her mouth with her jade-like hand and laughed again. Zhang Ronghua was also very relaxed. After so many years, even though he did not take the Chastity Sand just now, it was still considered a relaxing time. Now that he had entered the Sage Realm, he felt refreshed and calm. Ji Xueyan took out a handkerchief and wiped off the lipstick on his face. She was shy, and her heart was beating fast like a deer. They had known each other for a long time, and their relationship had long been confirmed. However, tonight¡¯s progress was unprecedentedly big. Her movements were very gentle, afraid of hurting him. He put away the handkerchief, restrained his emotions, and said seriously. ¡°With this batch of pills and talismans, we¡¯ll earn more money and Jixia Hall will be able to develop rapidly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan shook her head.¡± You¡¯re already very tired. Seeing you work until late every day, my heart aches. I want to share some of your burden.¡± Zhang Ronghua held her hand, and Ji Xueyan extended her other hand. They clasped hands tightly, and they saw warmth in each other¡¯s eyes. Suddenly. ¡°Was the city very chaotic on the way back?¡± Ji Xueyan asked. ¡°You met him too?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhong would wait for me at the gate of the Academy every day. He would casually suppress those ignorant fellows he met.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the True Dragon Palace is too ruthless. They¡¯ve killed many demons and monsters. Some of the greater demons have joined forces, which is why it¡¯s so chaotic,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°There will be a show in the court tomorrow,¡± Ji Xueyan teased. It was very late. Ji Xueyan said goodbye. When she left, she gently touched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face and left some lipstick. He closed the door. Purple Cat got up from the table and sat down like a human. She raised her little paw and pointed at her face. She teased,¡± Kiss me.¡± Pa! The little fellow was no longer mischievous and immediately became obedient. Her small eyes were filled with grievance. He took out the Fire Qilin¡¯s corpse. Although it was dead, its cultivation was profound. The moment it appeared, it was filled with dense fire element and strong evil aura. When they mixed together, they formed a huge pressure. Zhang Ronghua pointed his finger, and a golden light shot down, and the pressure disappeared. ¡°Cats can eat one bite?¡± Purple Cat asked excitedly. ¡°Wait for me to extract its blood.¡± He raised his palm, and the Black Yellow True Essence rushed out from his palm to cover the corpse. He extracted the blood from the heart. Golden light spun, one circle after another. After a while, a drop of blood the size of an egg floated in his palm. It was like fire and contained a terrifying temperature. If it fell on a person¡¯s body, it could kill a martial grandmaster. He used the Phoenix Divine Fire to refine it, making it purer. Its size shrunk and there was no longer any impurity. He opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of blood. Then, he used the True Spirit Treasure Technique to refine it. He obtained the fifth form of the Qilin Transformation and awakened his innate ability, the Heaven Burning Fire. It was the strongest and most heaven-defying ability of the Fire Qilin Race! [Effect: Devours all fire to strengthen oneself. The more nutrients one has, the stronger one¡¯s power will be. It has unlimited growth potential. It is like a Dharma Idol. It can transform into a divine power of the gods and demons at the highest, with the attribute of karmic fire.] ¡°Roar!¡± The strange phenomenon appeared, and tens of thousands of golden lights lit up the room. The aura did not spread out at all, and it transformed into a Fire Qilin with a dragon head, deer body, ox tail, and horse hooves. Purple-red patterns covered its body, and pieces of scales were tightly locked together. Its body was burning with Heaven Burning Fire. The purple cat looked as if it was facing a great enemy. It bared its teeth and instinctively roared,¡±Meow!¡± He retreated in panic. He was not afraid of the Fire Qilin, but the Heaven Burning Hellfire. His cat eyes were filled with deep fear. He sized her up. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. From Purple Cat¡¯s reaction, he knew how strong the Heaven Burning Hellfire was. He retracted his Qilin Transformation and returned to his original appearance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heaven Burning Hellfire floated in the air and slowly rotated. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put it away?¡± Purple Cat asked. ¡°Devour the Phoenix Divine Fire,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Who is stronger and who is weaker?¡± ¡± The Phoenix Divine Fire has already reached the seventh revolution. It is one of the top flames in the world and has been refined by me. After devouring it, the Heaven Burning Hellfire has reached the seventh revolution. It also has the Hellfire attribute, which is 30% stronger than before.¡± Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court Chapter 873: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court Purple Cat rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. His own inherited magical power was not as high as his. Now that the flame was about to transform, it made the cat envious. He raised his palm and the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out. Zhang Ronghua controlled the Heaven Burning Hellfire to devour it. After a while, the transformation was perfect. Just like what was said, its power increased by 30%, and it had all the characteristics of the Phoenix Divine Fire. He looked at it and nodded in satisfaction. He patted Purple Cat¡¯s head and said,¡± You¡¯ve been waiting, haven¡¯t you?¡± He waved his sleeves. The Heaven-Burning Hellfire rushed out and transformed into a three-meter-long flame. It enveloped the Fire Qilin¡¯s corpse and began to purify it, leaving only its essence. By the time it ended, there was only one-tenth of his strength left. ¡°Eat!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire. The purple cat jumped down from the table and its light of true spirit circulated, growing to a size of three meters. It swallowed the beast and returned to its original appearance before lying on the ground to refine it. He was already familiar with the place, so there was no need to worry. He brewed a pot of red lotus grape tea and took out a martial technique book on Righteousness. He drank tea while reading it. He finished a pot of tea. Purple Cat refined the Fire Qilin and broke through to the fifth level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. She opened her eyes and jumped up from the ground, cuddling her head with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm intimately. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He asked again, ¡°How is your cultivation of the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the second realm,¡± Purple Cat said. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± After it left, Zhang Ronghua looked at the sky. There was still about an hour before the court session. He did not sleep again and practiced all his cultivation three times. Talent was one thing, but hard work was also indispensable. It rained heavily for a day and a night. As the court session approached, the rain gradually lessened. In the end, it stopped. Purple Extreme Hall. The officials stepped on the wet ground and entered the hall one after another according to their status. As if they had agreed, they controlled their voices and did not make a sound. More than half of the people were already standing in the huge palace. Their faces were tense and their gazes were cold. Some of them clenched their hands tightly under their official robes, suppressing their anger. The atmosphere was heavy and murderous, far more than the previous court meetings. From time to time, he would look at Jiu Xuanji, who was in the front row, wishing he could tear him apart. Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi in from the side door on the left. He casually scanned the area and knew what was going on. In addition, Ding Yi had said that although the demons and ghosts that went berserk last night were suppressed, many people suffered and even more industries were destroyed. It seemed like they did it on purpose. The real owners of these properties were mostly the officials present. In doing business in the capital, other than the ways of the world, power was indispensable. There was no one behind him. Even if he opened an ordinary restaurant, there would be people looking for trouble. They were either constables or hoodlums. The culprit behind all of this was the True Dragon Palace! They stood in the queue, looking down at their noses and mouths, waiting for the show to begin. After a while. Eunuch Xiao came in with two eunuchs and closed the Purple Extreme Gate and the two side doors. Seemingly knowing that the main show was about to begin, everyone held their heads high and puffed out their chests. Their spirits changed, and they were filled with enthusiasm. Zhang Ronghua noticed the Xia Emperor sitting down on the dragon throne. Du Chengming raised his head and was about to step out with his right foot, as if he wanted to impeach him. He was puzzled. Could it be that one of his trusted aides was among the people who died last night? ¡°If there¡¯s anything, report to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s voice sounded. As expected! Du Chengming walked out with majestic steps. He bowed with his hands folded in front. His cold voice sounded.¡± This old minister has something to report!¡± He turned around and glared at Jiu Xuanji. His eyes were cold and his words were full of meaning. ¡± The True Dragon Palace deliberately let the demons loose. They destroyed countless properties and killed many people, including the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense!¡± As a lackey, Bai Yichang followed closely behind. Almost one-third of the Imperial Censorate¡¯s people stood out. F * ck, all kinds of nasty words came out of his mouth. The devouring liquid flew everywhere as he pointed at Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. This was the first time he had seen Du Chengming¡¯s terrifying influence. Thinking about it, it made sense. His foundation had been solid for so many years, and he had climbed up from a young censor. It was not strange for him to have such a scene. At the same time, he also understood why the Emperor had transferred him to the Imperial Censorate. The Imperial Censorate, the Supreme Court, and other important departments were on the same level as the six ministries. Such a large department was almost in the hands of Du Chengming. He held the power of impeachment and supervision. No one would let him do nothing. It seemed that the remaining two fires had to burn more vigorously. He was also very curious about the person behind Du Chengming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An unexpected person also stepped forward. Left Vice Censor Li Yuliang, second only to Du Chengming, was one of the three big shots of the Imperial Censorate. He had a lot of authority. After bowing, he walked to Jiu Xuanji and stopped. Their eyes met. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. His eyes were dark and filled with fear. However, Li Yuliang acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. His face was filled with anger. He did something unexpected. He slapped Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face with a big bag and used the strength to eat his face. The loud slap echoed in the hall. The hearts of all the officials trembled, and some of their eyelids twitched very quickly. They secretly thought that they had broken the rule of never taking action in the imperial court. There were countless ways for Jiu Xuanji to dodge. The moment Li Yuliang raised his hand, he had to take a step back. Out of the corner of his eye, he subconsciously glanced up. Seeing the Emperor¡¯s cold gaze, his heart trembled. He reacted quickly. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he couldn¡¯t dodge. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. He would have to take this slap! Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court Chapter 874: Slapping Jiu Xuanji in the Imperial Court His heart fell into an abyss as he thought about what had happened last night. All the demons and evil cultivators had been killed, and nothing major had happened. Why was His Majesty angry? Before he could think further, Li Yuliang smacked his forehead with two fingers and almost spat on his face. He was still the same as before, enduring the pain obediently. However, as the lord of the True Dragon Palace, his cultivation base was monstrous, his divine arts were powerful, and he wielded supreme authority. If he were to fart, the entire Grand Xia Empire would be shaken. In front of all the officials, he was humiliated like this. His heart was filled with anger as he roared crazily like a vicious dog. After this matter, if this lord didn¡¯t return the favor ten or twenty times over, he would take the same surname as you! ¡°Not long ago, I received news that the True Dragon Palace secretly killed Lei Daoyuan, the Vice Dean of the outer court of Evergreen Academy!¡± Li Yuliang explained. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his body. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s anger temporarily subsided. His entire body was cold from the inside out. Everything he didn¡¯t understand was clear. No wonder the Emperor¡¯s gaze was so cold. No wonder Li Yuliang dared to break the rules and slap him. But, but he didn¡¯t receive any news. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position. However, since he dared to say it in court, it was most likely true. If he dared to lie, he did not need to do it himself. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s butcher knife was still hanging above him, ready to cut down at any time and burn a second fire. Li Yuliang seemed to know that Jiu Xuanji wouldn¡¯t give up. He was definitely a master in keeping the matter in suspense. His angry voice sounded again.¡± Vice Dean Lei died under the True Dragon Palace¡¯s inherited skill, the True Dragon Manifestation Fist. Other than his head, the rest of his body was blown up.¡± He could bear any kind of blame, but he could not bear this one. It was too big! If not, it would not be a big deal. They might even be surrounded by the Evergreen Academy. They were not afraid of fighting one on one, not even the Palace Lord. However, if they attacked together, they would die even if they had ten lives. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiu Xuanji retorted. I have never given such an order to kill Vice Dean Lei.¡± Li Yuliang mocked,¡± Some time ago, when Xiao Guyue was killed, the True Dragon Palace held a grudge against him. They thought that it was Vice Principal Lei who did it, so they ordered people to watch him in secret. Last night, the opportunity appeared, and the capital was in chaos, so they killed him!¡± ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! If you say that I did it, then show us strong evidence. Don¡¯t just rely on the True Dragon Manifestation Fist to make us take the blame?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you die knowing what¡¯s going on,¡± Li Yuliang said as if he was looking at a clown. This melon was too big. All the officials were shocked. They had not received any news. If Li Yuliang had not mentioned it, they would not have known that Lei Daoyuan had been killed. This was a big shot with many students and was even a high-ranking official of Changqing Academy. Yet, he had died in such a cowardly manner. Zhang Ronghua was also quite surprised. How chaotic was Beijing last night? Why did so many people die? From the looks of it, there was probably one or even two masterminds behind all of this. Thinking about it, it made sense. He had killed three experts, including a Fire Qilin, Granny Burier, and Desolate. Not counting Ghostface Yama and the others, they were just clowns. Li Yuliang¡¯s voice rang out again.¡± First, you¡¯re in charge of the Stone Village case. You¡¯ve caught so many demons and ghosts, but you haven¡¯t found the murderer yet. With the True Dragon Palace¡¯s power, although there were many demons last night, how can you suppress them?¡± Jiu Xuanji was speechless. He couldn¡¯t deny this! ¡± Secondly, if the True Dragon Manifestation Fist is leaked and falls into the hands of the evildoers, the entry requirements for this technique are very high, and it will become more and more difficult to cultivate as one goes further. Judging from the scene, the remaining fist intent has already reached the acme of perfection in the fourth realm. Even if one is talented, without ten or twenty years of hard work, how can one cultivate this fist technique to a profound realm?¡± Jiu Xuanji couldn¡¯t refute. Li Yuliang was right. He also knew this skill, and his realm was very high. He had put in a lot of effort. If he wasn¡¯t from the True Dragon Palace, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time cultivating even if he had the True Dragon Manifestation Fist. ¡°Thirdly, the True Dragon Palace has always held a grudge against Xiao Guyue¡¯s death! It might not make sense if you take it alone, but if you put it together, the culprit must be the True Dragon Palace!¡± He turned around. Li Yuliang said respectfully,¡± Jiu Xuanji abused his power, used his official position to avenge his personal grudge, and connived at the demons to cause chaos in the capital. I propose that he be removed from his official position and his cultivation be crippled. He should be locked up in the Nether Prison and burned by the Nether Fire to repent for his sins!¡± His men followed closely behind and all of them stepped out to echo. The people of Changqing Academy in the imperial court had all stepped down. Their outer court¡¯s vice dean had been killed. There had to be an explanation for this! In addition, the ministers whose properties had been destroyed also stood up. He was like a rat crossing the street that everyone wanted to kill. He looked into his eyes. No one in the royal court stood up to speak up for him. He was either hanging high or watching the show. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heart turned cold. If he really did as Li Yuliang said, his life would be over! Without his cultivation and power, his former political enemies immediately jumped out to take revenge. As long as they had anything to do with him, none of them wanted to escape. Hurriedly stepping out, thump! Kneeling on the ground, he straightened his back and faced Emperor Xia¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. He did not dodge at all.¡± I know that the demons have wreaked havoc in the capital and caused some losses, so the blame cannot be shirked. However, the murderer of Stone Village has been caught. Those great demons who rebelled last night have been killed or imprisoned in Nether Prison! Lei Daoyuan¡¯s death wasn¡¯t the doing of the True Dragon Palace, please help me, Your Majesty!¡± Bang! The sound was very loud. The corners of everyone¡¯s eyes fell upon the Xia Emperor. Zhang Ronghua also looked over, wanting to see how His Majesty would deal with him. Jiu Xuanji resisted? The palace exploded to kill the emperor? Any abnormal movements would be instantly suppressed. He could sense that when Li Yuliang slapped him, an aura had locked onto him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than that. Wei Shang glared at him, his eyes narrowed. True essence had already gathered in his palm under his sleeve, ready to kill or capture him at any moment. ¡°Who was the murderer who massacred Stone Village?¡± the Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s head was still pressed against the ground, and he was extremely respectful. It was not embarrassing for him to cower in front of Emperor Xia.¡± I captured a candle dragon last night. After interrogating him, I learned from him that this was the work of darkness!¡± Zhang Ronghua lowered his head and wanted to laugh in his heart. It was clearly done by the Palace Master of the Extreme King, Chi Tianxing. Just as he had guessed, Jiu Xuanji had pushed out a person with enough power to take the blame. The Candle Dragon Clan was really unlucky to have been caught again. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Zhang Ronghua Makes His Move Chapter 875: Zhang Ronghua Makes His Move The word ¡± dark ¡± seemed to have some kind of magic. Most people were unreasonable and didn¡¯t know what it meant. However, a small number of people, especially those with higher positions and standing at the front, subconsciously looked over. Their pupils constricted, and anger, coldness, killing intent, and other emotions erupted. They were very good at controlling their qi and didn¡¯t flare up on the spot. ¡± Really?¡± Grand Elder Cui stepped forward.¡± Really?¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Jiu Xuanji raised his head, his gaze firm. With Darkness as the scapegoat, this debt of Stone Village, including the incident of the demons wreaking havoc in the capital last night, could be put to rest. He followed up. ¡°My subordinate, Purple Dragon Emissary Lu Zhantang, investigated Old Lu¡¯s whereabouts last night. However, the matter was urgent and he could not send a message back in time. If he was a step slower, the other party would have escaped! He only brought a few trusted subordinates and didn¡¯t have many people to use, but the enemies he faced were all powerful demons, evil cultivators, and Shang Dynasty masters. In order not to leak the formula of the Flame Thunder Bead, he took the lead and didn¡¯t fear his own safety. He fought fiercely with them and didn¡¯t retreat until he killed the last person and captured Old Lu. His subordinates were all heavily injured and are now recovering in the True Dragon Palace.¡± Jiu Xuanji tried his best to save himself, not giving anyone a chance to counterattack. ¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace, from humble officials to ordinary Golden Dragon Ambassadors, are all hot-blooded men. They will never betray or do anything that will harm the interests of the Great Xia Dynasty. This is the best proof!¡± All the officials were shocked, including the Red Heaven Palace, the Burning Sky Palace, and the Soul Palace! The Burning Sky Palace and Soul Palace were the other two major departments. They were named after the word ¡°Palace¡±, which showed how powerful they were. They were far stronger than the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace. The Soul Palace had the least number of people among the four departments, but they had the strongest combat strength. The people inside were all soul masters. Just this alone was enough to crush everything and firmly sit in the position of boss. The other three departments did not dare to disobey. The formula of the Flame Thunder Pearl had made a great contribution. They had also sent people to investigate and turned the capital upside down, wanting to find Old Lu. However, the other party had hidden too deeply. He had hidden in the cellar under the bed of the Pan family and fooled everyone. They did not expect Jiu Xuanji¡¯s people to take advantage of him. Du Chengming, Li Yuliang, Huang Daoning, and the people from Changqing Academy saw him throwing out bombs one after another to break their attacks. Old Lu was arrested and the formula for the Flaming Thunder Pearl was recovered. They knew that Jiu Xuanji had escaped this disaster. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice. However, the people of Changqing Academy were still not convinced. Their eyes were spitting fire as they thought that the True Dragon Palace had killed their Vice Dean Lei. If one did not know the truth. Zhang Ronghua might have believed him, but Old Lu and the others had handed him over to Lu Zhantang. They didn¡¯t expect Jiu Xuanji to use this as a breakthrough to protect himself. He even said it so righteously that he almost deified them. This was good too. Lu Zhantang and the others had contributed more, which was in line with his original intention. Jiu Xuanji continued,¡± After returning, Lu Zhantang knew that this matter was of great importance. He endured his injuries and immediately began interrogating them to pry open their mouths. Only then did he find out that Qian An was bribed by Zhao Chengjie. He was a spy of the Shang Dynasty who deliberately got close to Sun Jin and then roped in Old Lu. He used Old Lu to steal important secrets from Sun Jin¡¯s study. Over the years, he has stolen dozens of things. His crimes are grave and unforgivable!¡± Qian An was Cui Jiancheng¡¯s confidant, and the latter was also Stylon¡¯s confidant. The First Prince had never gone to court since a while ago. The Second Prince was the leader of the princes, as if he had given up on himself and accepted his fate. In addition, Chen Youcai was transferred to the Ministry of Works, and he had the team left behind by Zhang Ronghua. Although it was his first time there, he quickly gained a foothold. Although he could not compare to Fu Kun, his power was comparable to Yan Lihua¡¯s. He joined forces with Fu Kun to reorganize the Ministry of Works. Recently, many people had been unlucky. They were either dismissed or imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice. The manufacturing division was cleaned up from the inside out. They had also set stricter confidentiality regulations to prevent similar things from happening. No matter what. His traitor had been caught by the True Dragon Palace. Fu Kun stood out and bowed. He said in a deep voice,¡± Nothing is absolute. Although the True Dragon Palace and Changqing Academy have some conflicts, they are both the pillars of Great Xia. With Hall Master Jiu¡¯s righteousness, he would not be blind to this and would not kill Vice Dean Lei. This matter is too strange. It¡¯s too arbitrary to let them take the blame with just the True Dragon Manifestation Fist! I suggest that we hand this matter over to the Fentian Palace to investigate. We can guarantee fairness and justice, and we won¡¯t interfere with any benefits! Of course, Changqing Academy and True Dragon Palace can also find out the truth themselves.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Youcai also stood up. Fu Kun had come forward to repay the favor of True Dragon Palace. Lu Zhantang had solved the case and had made a great contribution. He had to maximize his contribution. As for the Crown Prince! The man who had been promoted to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works went to visit him. He was more enthusiastic than before. On the surface, he was not unhappy. Firstly, his current identity was already a second-grade official. He held more power. There was no benefit in breaking up. However, both sides understood that the gap had already appeared. It was impossible to restore it to the past. But Chen Youcai didn¡¯t regret it. The Crown Prince was still the Crown Prince and hadn¡¯t yet taken that position. Ever since he had joined the Crown Prince, he had climbed to his current height all because of Zhang Ronghua. Otherwise, he would still be a small county magistrate in the eastern district, let alone a second-grade official. He had completely integrated into the circle, and with Zhang Ronghua as the leader, he was not unconvinced! Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 876: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Lu Zhantang was one of them, but the status of the four departments was special. Apart from the Palace Master and Palace Master, even the Deputy Palace Master and Palace Master could not attend the court, let alone Lu Zhantang. After all, his power was too great. If he were to go to court, it would only become even greater. Only by forming a balance would he be able to control it better. ¡± Palace Master Jiu is right. Lu Zhantang is capable. He is loyal to the country and puts the interests of the empire first. He is not afraid of his own safety. Even if there were ten times more people, he would not even frown and charge forward until the enemy is killed!¡± Other than Yan Lihua, most of the other people from the Ministry of Works stood up to support the proposal. For a moment, the direction of the court changed. Looking at Du Cheng Ming, Li Yu Liang, and the others, their expressions were extremely ugly and filled with gloom. It was about time. Zhang Ronghua stepped out of the ranks. He was a popular person in the royal court. His every move affected the hearts of countless people.¡± I propose that Lu Zhantang be promoted. He will be rewarded with one entry into the arsenal of the True Dragon Palace and a heaven-grade pill!¡± The rest will be rewarded according to their contributions.¡± The way everyone looked at him changed. The Purple Dragon Envoy would be a Divine Envoy, and the real higher-ups would be able to shake the True Dragon Palace with just a stomp of their feet. ¡°I object!¡± Bai Yichang immediately jumped out to refute. However, Lu Zhantang¡¯s cultivation is a little weak. He was already promoted when he was promoted to the Purple Dragon Envoy. It¡¯s against the rules for him to be promoted to the Divine Envoy!¡± ¡°If you can, go ahead!¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted. ¡°I am a civil official, not a military official!¡± Pa! Zhang Ronghua attacked without any warning. He slapped him to the ground with two big pockets. He looked disdainful.¡± Is your red eye disease acting up again?¡± Others had the ability to catch Old Lu and recover the lost formula of the Flamespark Bead, and they almost lost their lives. But you, you¡¯re here to drag him down.¡± The tone of the conversation changed and became even more severe. ¡°As long as you¡¯re strong enough and your cultivation isn¡¯t good enough, it¡¯s fine as long as you have strong subordinates! Make an exception and promote those who have the ability to make more contributions!¡± Pointing at mulberry and scolding locust tree. ¡± It¡¯s the same on the other hand. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can rely on your time to gain experience. Or you can take advantage of your seniority and talk about the rules. You can¡¯t stand to see others doing well. Such people eat vegetarian food. Get lost as soon as possible!¡± Bai Yichang was furious. He was slapped in front of so many people. His anger replaced his rationality. He forgot that he was a civil official and Zhang Ronghua was a martial artist. He got up angrily and roared,¡± I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The Long Fanged Ghost Dragon used its Nine Yin White Bone Claws and clawed wildly in front of it. His men wanted to pull him back, but they couldn¡¯t. They could only watch as he rushed forward. Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. He was asking for a beating. How could he not fulfill his wish? It was like a father crushing his son in all directions. He kicked him over and rushed over. Before the others could stop the fight, he beat him up to vent his anger. He punched and kicked him like a storm, specifically to slap his face. He screamed and rolled on the ground. At this moment, Bai Yichang finally reacted. He regained his rationality and it was too late for regrets. He asked for help. His men wanted to stop the fight, but Ding Yi, Han Zhenggang, and the others saw this and quickly blocked their way. The other ministers retreated one after another. They thought to themselves that today was a big day. It was not in vain for me to climb out of my fragrant bed. Some people observed Emperor Xia and saw that the Emperor was sitting on the dragon throne, unmoved. Instead, he took the teacup that Wei Shang had handed over and slowly drank from it, as if he hadn¡¯t seen this scene. Their hearts sank. They remembered that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s favor was too high, and the Emperor was deliberately indulging him! ¡°Stop!¡± Du Chengming was furious. He wanted to rush up, but he was afraid of being beaten up by his old bones. He pointed at Zhang Ronghua and shouted,¡± Pull him away!¡± Although he had the power to cover the sky in the Imperial Censorate, he was not the only one. His men wanted to go forward but were stopped by others. They did not dare to mess around in the hall like Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± Seeing Bai Yichang¡¯s screams getting more and more miserable, Du Chengming hurriedly turned around.¡± Zhang Ronghua is lawless. Please stop him, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor took another sip of tea at an unhurried pace before handing the teacup over. He coughed twice and deliberately dawdled. With a wave of his hand, he motioned for two Human Emperor guards to step forward and separate them. The Human Emperor Guard was also a shrewd person. Zhang Ronghua had beaten him for such a long time before the Emperor spoke. It was obvious that he wanted him to beat him to death and ruthlessly slap the Imperial Censorate¡¯s face. He took a few steps, but he took a long time to walk over and pull the two apart. Zhang Ronghua bowed.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m breaking the rules. Vice Imperial Censor Li is loyal to the public and can even slap Hall Master Jiu. For the sake of Great Xia, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me teaching this villain a lesson, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yuliang was furious. He was roasting himself on the fire.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± He wanted to refute, but Li Yuliang couldn¡¯t find any words. It was an indisputable fact that he had taken action! Jiu Xuanji felt very good. It was as if he had eaten ice cubes in the middle of summer. He felt good from head to toe. Even if Zhang Ronghua used him as an example, even though he had lost face again, he was more happy than anything to see Li Yuliang being beaten up, Bai Yichang being beaten up, and Du Chengming¡¯s ashen face! He was secretly pleased with himself. I let you break the rules. The Imperial Censorate had a shit-stirring stick in their midst, shooting themselves in the foot. If it wasn¡¯t for his identity and his special position, he would have wanted to buy two catties of pig¡¯s head meat and a pot of wine to drink with Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 877: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Du Chengming and the others were also furious. It was as if they had eaten a fly, and they could not say anything. The Xia Emperor deliberately made a little noise. When the officials looked over, a dignified and domineering voice rang out.¡± Li Yuliang and Zhang Ronghua openly attacked in the Purple Extreme Hall. It¡¯s an insult to their culture. They will be fined a month¡¯s salary!¡± ¡°???¡± The officials wondered if they had heard wrongly. This, wasn¡¯t this too light? Bai Yichang had been beaten to such a state, his face was swollen, his face was disfigured, and there was blood everywhere. Was he only going to be punished with a month¡¯s salary? Zhang Ronghua had so many businesses under him, and he was earning a lot of money every day. He didn¡¯t expect to live on his salary, so punishing him was equivalent to not punishing him at all. However, since the Emperor had spoken, he had to admit it even if he didn¡¯t want to! The most unlucky one was still Li Yuliang. He broke the rules first, which led to what happened later. Bai Yichang, Du Chengming, and the others might hate him! ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The two of them replied. Emperor Xia continued.¡± Lu Zhantang has recovered the formula of the Flamespark Pearl. He has been transferred to the Soul Palace as a Soul Envoy. He will be rewarded with one entry into the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal and two top-grade Heaven Realm medicinal pills!¡± Shua! Everyone was shocked and looked over in disbelief. The position of a divine soul envoy was the same as that of a divine envoy, but the former had more power. The person in charge was a soul master. Soul masters of the same realm were invincible, but the god of war, or even killing them, was really too terrifying. How was this a promotion? It was clearly a leap to the heavens! Other than that. Apart from soul masters, the Soul Palace did not have a single martial artist. This was a break from many years of tradition. They did not dare to think that a martial artist would be in charge. The hidden meaning behind this was great, and they did not dare to show their thoughts on their faces. Bai Yichang regretted it the most. If he had known this would happen, he would not have stopped Zhang Ronghua and let Lu Zhantang be promoted to the Oracle. Now, not only was he beaten up and humiliated, but he had also attracted a lot of hatred. He had attracted the anger of the princes and other factions and even transferred him to the Soul Palace. Looking at Soul Palace¡¯s Palace Master Hun Qingzhu¡¯s face, it was clearly cold and peerless. It was so familiar that it turned purple. It perfectly fused power and authority together. No one dared to look directly at it. At this moment, it was like ice and snow. Even the surrounding temperature had dropped by several degrees. Although Jiu Xuanji was surprised, he was still one of them. He had helped him get through this obstacle. He hurriedly thanked him.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Order the Sky-burn Palace to investigate this matter and find out who killed Lei Daoyuan!¡± Emperor Xia continued. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Ning Yichen, the Palace Lord of the Sky-burn Palace, stepped forward. After the dust settled, everyone returned to their formation. Xu Xing stood out,¡±Reporting to Your Majesty! Yesterday, the demons caused a commotion. I led my men to destroy a stronghold of the Path of Hell and killed Ghostface Yama and a number of his subordinates.¡± Zhang Ronghua had just made a suggestion. Pei Caicai walked out of the queue of the Ministry of Rites and bowed. He said,¡± This is a great merit. It will be recorded as excellent. When you are promoted, you will be given priority. Then, you will be rewarded!¡± ¡°Five hundred taels of gold, one heaven-grade medicinal pill, and three bolts of top-grade silk brocade!¡± Emperor Xia said. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The court session ended and everyone dispersed. Zhang Ronghua left with Ding Yi through the side door on the left. He slowed down his pace and Chen Youcai caught up with him. He pointed to a corner and the three of them walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Old Lu together in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over later,¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Chen Youcai was stunned and thought of the True Dragon Token. Then I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything and spoke his mind,¡± Firstly, Du Chengming and the others attacked at the right time. The court session had just started and they had already jumped out like a swarm of bees. It was obvious that they had planned this. They wanted to take down Jiu Xuanji. Li Yuliang¡¯s appearance pushed the matter to the peak. From this, it seems that he is from Changqing Academy. Even if he didn¡¯t, he must have reached an agreement before he stepped in. It can be inferred that the mastermind wants to get rid of Jiu Xuanji.¡± The True Dragon Palace might not have a good reputation, but Jiu Xuanji was loyal to Emperor Xia. Taking him down was a small matter, but getting rid of the Emperor¡¯s great help was the real deal. ¡°The person behind the scenes has ulterior motives,¡± Chen Youcai agreed. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Jiu Xuanji was slapped because His Majesty was beating him. He was very unhappy about what happened last night. He must have seen through it, so he didn¡¯t dodge. Otherwise, with his cultivation, Li Yuliang wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch his clothes even if he used all his strength!¡± ¡°I think so too. Last night¡¯s incident was indeed very big.¡± ¡± Secondly, the Imperial Censorate is very powerful. Du Chengming has the power to cover the sky with one hand. From this incident, once he goes down, countless people will jump out to follow him. His Majesty is very unhappy!¡± ¡°I really understand it,¡± sighed Chen Youcai. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡±Old Lu was transferred to the Soul Palace and was also rewarded with two top-grade Heaven-tier pills in the palace¡¯s arsenal. His Majesty should be making arrangements. The Soul Palace is the strongest among the four departments. We should take this opportunity to place people in and strengthen His Highness¡¯s (our) authority.¡± ¡± Although Old Lu¡¯s ability is not bad, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for him to gain a firm foothold in the Soul Palace!¡± ¡°We can only advance, we can¡¯t retreat! If he can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll help!¡± ¡°Well said! If one person is unable to tear open the Soul Palace, then we will tear it together. Let¡¯s see if they can withstand it.¡± Pausing for a moment, Chen Youcai smiled evilly and blinked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± There are many beautiful women in the Soul Palace. The women inside are as beautiful as the moon and flowers. Old Lu has picked up a huge bargain this time.¡± ¡°He dares?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. They looked at each other and laughed. After they finished their business, this was not a place to stay, so the two of them parted ways. He returned to the Imperial Censorate. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 878: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others reported on their work. After they left, Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi out of the palace to visit Lu Zhantang. In the office hall. Du Chengming was like a mad dog. His good self-control skills were gone. He vented to his heart¡¯s content. He kicked over the tables and chairs, tore the expensive calligraphy and paintings, and smashed the vases on the ground. It was unknown how long it took before he stopped. She was getting on in years, and she was already tired after just a short while. He held the wall with his left hand and rubbed his chest with his right hand. He was panting heavily, but his expression was still very cold. His eyes were spitting fire, like a ferocious beast that was choosing people to eat. Bai Yichang¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. After a simple treatment and even taking a healing pill, his face was still swollen. Every movement was very painful. His mouth was also torn, and the burning pain spread into his heart. He clenched his fists tightly. He was a superior, but he was actually beaten by a lowly official in the court. He felt aggrieved and hid the anger of burning the sky. His teeth were grinding so hard that they made sizzling sounds. ¡°We can¡¯t let this go!¡± he said fiercely when he saw the lord stop. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± Du Chengming glared at him coldly and scolded. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame Li Yuliang. If he didn¡¯t make the first move and break the rules, Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move even if he had the guts of a leopard.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°He is indeed trash!¡± Bai Yichang agreed. Du Chengming held his breath in his heart and almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath.¡± This old man is scolding you!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Bai Yichang was speechless. The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. He had lost all his face, and the matter had not been completed yet. Du Chengming walked back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, thinking about ideas. Zhang Ronghua was like a stone, smelly and hard. He had nowhere to go, whether it was from himself or his family. Bai Yichang had a belly full of evil ideas, he said fiercely,¡±If you can¡¯t touch him, then touch his subordinates!¡± Since Jin Yaoguang and the others have him protecting them, then we¡¯ll attack Lu Junxiu, Cao Hang, and even Zheng Fugui!¡± Du Chengming stopped and turned around. His gaze was stern.¡± Are you confident?¡± ¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s efforts! I don¡¯t believe that these people can be united. Even if they don¡¯t have any evidence against them, what about their families, relatives, and friends?¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences?¡± Bai Yichang nodded heavily. Don¡¯t worry, Milord, there will definitely be no mistakes.¡± Du Chengming pondered for a while. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s prestige was growing. With his extraordinary performance in court today, even Li Yuliang had been beaten up. The Imperial Censorate was on the verge of being unable to suppress him. When he thought of the message from the higher-ups, he was very disappointed in himself! He made up his mind,¡±Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±. ¡± It has nothing to do with you,¡± Bai Yichang said.¡± If there are any gains, it¡¯s all under your guidance.¡± Du Chengming smiled in relief. He stroked his beard in satisfaction and walked forward to tidy up Bai Yichang¡¯s collar. Then, he patted his shoulder.¡± All these years of cultivation by this old man have not been in vain!¡± After the matter is done, we¡¯ll move it out and let him be the governor of Shangzhou.¡± ¡± Thank you, Lord!¡± Bai Yichang was excited and hurriedly thanked him. ¡± Since we¡¯re going to move, don¡¯t just keep an eye on them. Lu Junxiu and the others are just small fries. If it really comes to an irreversible situation, Zhang Ronghua might kick them away to save himself! We¡¯ll start with Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, or Pei Caicai, especially the latter. They¡¯ll fight with He Wenxuan for the position and use all sorts of methods to ally with He Wenxuan or even Grand Secretary Cui. As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is your friend.¡± ¡°What if I join forces with the prince¡¯s men and target the crown prince?¡± Bai Yichang asked. Du Chengming paused, and the smile on his face grew even wider. He was rather pleased.¡± You¡¯re a promising child!¡± ¡± We are censors, and we offend people. Don¡¯t be afraid, relax. The bigger the case, the greater the credit. If you have the ability, I will support you even if the sky falls!¡± ¡± Understood.¡± Bai Yichang looked excited. He felt full of energy and fighting spirit.¡± Understood.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Waiting for him to leave. Du Chengming stood by the window and looked outside. It seemed as if he could see through the layers of barriers and land on the Fourth Division. His gaze was very cold.¡± The show is about to begin.¡± .. Vermilion Bird Sect. Zhang Ronghua waited for a while. Ding Yi came over with two top-notch Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Ding Yi handed over a horse. Zhang Ronghua took it over. It was a top-notch BMW with thick hooves, a large skeleton, and a vigorous bloodline. He stepped on the stirrups and rode on it. He grabbed the reins and shouted,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them had changed their official robes and were in plain clothes. They rushed into the city. On the way, he bought some expensive gifts, mainly to recover his injuries and Vitality. Anlin Lane, No. 199, the courtyard that Lu Zhantang had bought. The location was bustling, and there were three entrances and three exits. On the plaque above the door were two large words,¡± Lu Residence ¡°. There was a team of guards guarding the door. When the leader of the guards, Lu Yi, saw them coming, his eyes lit up and he jogged over to greet them.¡± Greetings, my lords!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is your master home?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he got off his horse. ¡°Old Master was seriously injured in a big battle last night in order to snatch back important secrets. He¡¯s resting now,¡± said Lu Yi. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. She handed the gift to him and walked in with Ding Yi. There was no need to inform them. She had been here several times. She entered the backyard directly and stopped outside the bedroom. The servant girl hurriedly went in to inform them. Madam Lu came out from inside and bowed.¡± Master has just taken his medicine.¡± Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 879: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move She followed behind him into the bedroom. On the bed. Lu Zhantang was dressed in white pajamas, wrapped in bandages. He looked like a mummy. His face was pale, and his breathing was weak. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He struggled to sit up. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and held him down.¡± You¡¯re still moving with such injuries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of you,¡± Lu Zhantang said with a bitter smile. Madam Lu brought over a chair and let Ding Yi sit down. She then served him some tea and tactfully left. ¡°Did the people from the palace come?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhantang nodded. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers, so why are you being so polite?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Once my injuries recover and I head to the Soul Palace to take up my post, it will likely be a dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den. With the personality of palace lord Hun Qingzhu, she will definitely not let me have it easy.¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lu Zhantang shook his head. It seemed that he had thought about this problem and guessed the Emperor¡¯s intention.¡± There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Even if there¡¯s a mountain of knives and a sea of fire ahead, we must face it.¡± He smiled. ¡°If we really encounter something that we can¡¯t solve, don¡¯t we still have you guys?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Brother Lu, how long will it take for you to recover from your injuries?¡± asked Ding Yi. Lu Zhantang smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯ve injured my core. It won¡¯t recover in a short time. Even if I take healing pills, it will take at least ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? My brother cultivates a Fiendgod technique that covers all aspects of healing, recovery, attack, and explosive power.¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Look at my memory. I actually forgot about this.¡± ¡± Other than the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, there¡¯s another art called the Creation Art,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± Its healing and recovery effects are also very strong. With the combination of the two and my medical skills, you should be able to recover within three days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When my injuries are healed, I won¡¯t return until I¡¯m drunk.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned bitter. ¡°Department of Education?¡± ¡± No.¡± Ding Yi shook his head.¡± A few days ago, I made up my mind to draw a clear line between myself and the brothel!¡± ¡°???¡±Lu Zhantang was confused. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the matter of Emperor Xia¡¯s marriage proposal. After listening. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡± Lu Zhantang teased. The Huo family was the one who suffered. Even if we didn¡¯t see it, we can guess that Huo Jingyun¡¯s face must have been very ugly at that time.¡± ¡°More or less!¡± They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and activated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and the Creation Heart Technique. Golden light appeared and burst out from his palm. After these days of cultivation, he had reached the acme of perfection in the four states. The effects of healing, recovery, detoxification, attack, and defense were too strong. He converted the Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength and placed it above Lu Zhantang¡¯s chest. The Black Yellow Internal Strength rushed out and entered his body to start healing. After a while. ¡°How is it?¡± He retracted his palm and smiled. Lu Zhantang¡¯s face had regained some color, and his breathing was strong. He sighed.¡± Chang Qing is right. The Celestial Devil Technique is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe another prescription. If you take the medicine according to the prescription, you¡¯ll recover faster,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took a pen washi and wrote down a prescription. ¡± It¡¯s rare for you to come here,¡± Lu Zhantang said.¡± You can leave after lunch.¡± ¡°No rush! When your injuries are healed, you will have plenty of time.¡± The two of them bade farewell. Lu Zhantang asked his wife to send them out of the residence. Outside. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to get on his horse, Zheng Yi, who was disguised as a rich young master, passed by. He knew that there must be something urgent for him to appear here at this time. He ordered without leaving a trace,¡± Go back and keep an eye on him. I still have something to do.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ding Yi agreed. He rode one horse and led the other away. Zhang Ronghua also left. Very quickly. In a remote alley, Zhang Ronghua stood in the middle with his hands behind his back. Zheng Yi came out from the corner. Under his cover, there was no way to hide from anyone who approached. ¡± Master!¡± Zheng Yi cupped his fists respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡± Our people accidentally discovered an important piece of information. I wonder if it¡¯s useful.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Zheng Yi recounted the entire incident from beginning to end. Light¡¯s outer circle members included all kinds of people. There were roadside stalls, restaurant waiters, hook Lan girls, and so on. Today, as usual, Xiao Jiu was picking up the baked biscuits that she had made and selling them on the street. She accidentally saw a young woman being chased by her fellow disciples. She said,¡±Didn¡¯t I just find out that you¡¯re Bai Yichang¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Then, he was saved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua frowned. He knew Bai Yichang¡¯s situation like the back of his hand. He had one wife, three concubines, one son, and five daughters. His son had a bad reputation. He was with a group of officials, and he was always playing with chickens and dogs. He was very open, but his upbringing was very strict. With his father¡¯s supervision, he did not make any big mistakes. Or rather, all the crimes he committed were dealt with perfectly, leaving no evidence behind. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°The news is true!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a Sumeru Bag and threw it over. It contained more than half of the wealth of the Path of Hell, as well as more than ten thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. He had already left them behind. The rest were pills, banknotes, and so on.¡± Well done!¡± Don¡¯t be afraid of burning money. Quickly develop your faction and collect more information about itinerant cultivators. After confirming their location, I¡¯ll personally take action and guide them into the light.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi replied. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 880: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Platinum Hall,¡± Zheng Yi said with a strange expression. He added. ¡°One of their elders is seriously injured and needs to be treated! As long as you¡¯re not a demon or an evil cultivator, you¡¯ll stay here in the capital. First, it¡¯s convenient. As long as you have money, you can have anything except women. Second, it¡¯s safe. No matter who you provoke outside, you¡¯ll have to hide here. No matter how fierce the person is, they¡¯ll have to restrain their temper and do things according to the rules. They won¡¯t dare to make a move in Platinum Hall. Other than these, there are also some people who often bring some girls to play for two to three days.¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose. He really did not expect the reputation of the Platinum Hall to be so big. He instructed,¡± Don¡¯t be stingy with the rewards. Treat Little Jiu as a typical reward!¡± However, you have to pay attention to propriety. If a small figure suddenly becomes rich, it¡¯s inevitable that he will show off. It¡¯ll be troublesome if he¡¯s targeted.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Zheng Yi left. .. Platinum Court. After the previous incident, the Ning Family had taken action against the property. Zhang Ronghua had asked Yang Hongling to help him transfer some people from the Fate Academy to guard it. The Vermilion Bird Avenue was the focus. The person guarding it was a great scholar and three disciples from the Saint Hall. According to her, this great scholar was called Elder Qing. He didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world in Fate Academy, but his cultivation was profound and unfathomable. The Righteousness he comprehended was comparable to the dean of the inner court. He was a top expert, and it was only because the old teacher passed the message that this scene happened. In the first room on the ninth floor. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive, making it difficult for people to breathe. A woman was lying on the bed with three fatal sword wounds on her chest. One of them had pierced through her body. Although she had taken a healing pill and was saved in time, she was still hanging on to her last breath. It seemed that she would not live. Her name was Lu Rong, an inner sect disciple of the Ethereal Sky Sect. There were three people standing by the side, one old man and two young men. The three of them were none other than Wan Chonglou, Zhu Xuechen, and Wei Yijian. He was lucky enough to survive and recuperate here. ¡°Master, can Junior Sister Lu still be saved?¡± asked Zhu Xuechen. Wan Chonglou shook his head.¡± His meridians are crippled and his injuries are too severe. Even if a sixth-tier physician with the Dao of Nearness were to take action, with the help of heaven-defying spirit herbs, the outcome would not be changed.¡± Lu Rong, on the other hand, was very open-minded. If she died, her brother would not have to be a burden to him. Perhaps he would be able to live a better life. He would not have to lick the blood on his blade and live a precarious life. She forced a smile and said,¡± This is the best result. At least he doesn¡¯t have to die in Bai Wuji¡¯s hands.¡± Speaking of the devil, a cold voice came from below. ¡°Lu Rong, listen up. If you want to know about your brother, you¡¯d better come out!¡± Zhu Xuechen rushed to the window and looked down. Bai Wuji was standing beside a middle-aged man. Behind them were four other disciples. His pupils constricted as he recognized the middle-aged man. His name was Lei Hai, the Vice Sect Leader of the Ethereal Sky Sect, and he was not on good terms with his master. He hurriedly returned and said solemnly. ¡°Master, Vice Sect Leader Lei is here!¡± Wan Chonglou¡¯s expression was very ugly. If he had not attacked last night, he would not have cared even if he had an old illness. However, he had been injured by Granny Burier and had used all his strength in that battle, causing his old injuries to erupt. The strength he could display was limited. As if he had thought of something, a smile appeared on his old face. ¡± Don¡¯t take it to heart. This is the Platinum Courtyard. Even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to behave atrociously here!¡± Lu Rong was anxious and struggled to stand up. However, her injuries were too severe. The sword wound on her chest exploded again as she moved. Blood flowed out and dyed her clothes red. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhu Xuechen hurriedly held her down. ¡± No!¡± Lu Rong shook her head with a firm gaze.¡± I can¡¯t repay the elder and the two senior brothers for saving my life!¡± But big brother is very important. I have to find out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an orphan?¡± Wei Yijian asked in puzzlement. Where did this brother come from?¡± Lu Rong felt bitter. She had hidden her identity very well. She didn¡¯t know where Bai Wuji had gotten the news from. That was why she wanted to go out. Whether it was true or not, she had to find out. So, she briefly explained what had happened. Her brother was called Lu Jin, and his alias was Xuan Jin. He was the Soul Reaper of the Path of Hell in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and he did some shady business. Wan Chonglou sighed. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± Lu Rong was grateful. The group of people left the room and went out of the Platinum Courtyard. They stood at the door and looked at Bai Wuji. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Lu Rong asked. ¡± You¡¯re an orphan,¡± Bai Wuji said sarcastically.¡± Even if you have the resources of the sect, your talent isn¡¯t the best. You¡¯re just an inner disciple, but your cultivation has improved very quickly. Even if you hide it well, you can¡¯t hide it from others!¡± In order to find out more about this matter, your arch-enemy has been secretly observing you for a long time. He even personally saw you meeting with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already out. You can speak now!¡± ¡°Take her down!¡± Bai Wuji waved his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lei Hai, is this how you discipline your disciples?¡± Wan Chonglou asked coldly. Lei Hai clasped his hands behind his back.¡± How I teach my disciples is my business. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± he said arrogantly. ¡°Tell me about her brother!¡± ¡± If it was before, I would still give you some face. But now, you can¡¯t even use one-tenth of your strength. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to give orders?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Elder,¡± Lu Rong hurriedly said.¡±You don¡¯t have to help me anymore.¡± Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move Chapter 881: Zhang Ronghua Makes a Move He looked at the other party. ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°You really believed me when I lied to you?¡± Bai Wuji mocked. As expected, she has big breasts but no brains.¡± The two disciples had already walked up and were prepared to take him by force. Wan Chonglou¡¯s expression was very ugly. Lei Hai was not giving him any face. If it was in the past, he would have slapped him if he dared to speak like this. His voice was very cold.¡± Don¡¯t force me to make a move!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll force you to do what!¡± They were ready to fight at any time. The guards at the door did not interfere. As long as they did not make a move in the Platinum Courtyard, it was the government¡¯s business to kill them. It had nothing to do with them. ¡°Although this old man is injured, I still have the power to strike!¡± Wan Chonglou continued. Are you sure you want to try? If he was injured or left with an old illness, would he still be able to sit firmly in the position of Vice Sect Master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a dying piece of wood. You think you¡¯re qualified to scare me?¡± Lei Hai said disdainfully. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Lu Rong hurriedly stood up and bowed solemnly.¡± I appreciate the good intentions of Elder and Senior Brothers, but for a dying person like me, there¡¯s no need to do this!¡± He smiled miserably and took the initiative to step forward like a withered flower. The two disciples quickly took her down and placed her behind Bai Wuji. Lei Hai said,¡± The capital is not peaceful now. You¡¯d better hide in the Platinum Courtyard like a turtle. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± A cold voice came from behind, carrying the aura of a superior. ¡°You want to offend your superiors and make a move in the capital?¡± Lei Hai was more cautious. Since he dared to speak in such a tone in the capital, it was obvious that the other party must be someone from the officialdom and had a high official position. If it was at night, he could still cover his face and beat him up to vent his anger. However, it was daytime now, and there were so many people around. If he dared to make a move, it would be equivalent to poking a hornet¡¯s nest. He looked towards the source of the sound. Bai Wuji didn¡¯t think that way. Since his father was Bai Yichang, so what if he was an official? Could it be that he would lower his head? ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of listening to Master?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man wearing a white silk brocade robe and holding a folding fan walked over with a cold face. Although he looked young, his aura was strong, especially the official prestige on his body. It was as if he had been in power for a long time. Old Geng had been standing at the door, ready to deal with the sudden situation in front of him. When he saw his boss, his eyes lit up. He led a group of guards and quickly went up to him. He bent his body.¡± Boss!¡± The surrounding people also recognized Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that someone dared to challenge his tiger might, they looked at Bai Wuji as if they were looking at a dead man. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He walked closer. She glanced at Wan Chonglou and his disciple, but her expression remained unchanged. It was actually them. Her gaze lingered on Lu Rong for a moment. She had heard every word of their conversation. She did not expect Xuan Jin, who had risked her life to protect the doll that night, to be her brother and an inner sect disciple of the Ethereal Sky Sect. From the looks of it, this woman¡¯s injuries were very serious. She wouldn¡¯t even survive today. He retracted his gaze and walked toward Bai Wuji without stopping. Seeing him come over. Bai Wuji panicked when he heard the discussions around him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s name was well-known. Even the people at the border knew that Zhang Qinglin was a famous scholar after the Legend of the Celestial Emperor spread. In terms of reputation among scholars, even the Palace Masters of the three academies might not be able to compare. The arrogance on his face disappeared. He was respectful and hurried to remedy the situation.¡± I didn¡¯t know it was you. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lei Hai did not dare to put on the airs of a vice sect leader. The name of the Ethereal Sky Sect might be useful in other places, but in the capital, it was still not enough in the eyes of this person. He helped to apologize.¡± This disciple is reckless. Please don¡¯t be calculative!¡± Elder Qing walked out with three disciples. Two familiar faces, Duan Jiu, Mei Changshu, and a female disciple. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡± After the mission was completed,¡± Duan Jiu explained.¡± I had nothing to do, so I replaced the disciples guarding the place.¡± He rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°The dishes here are too delicious. With Elder Qing¡¯s guidance, we have made great progress.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Elder Qing,¡± he said as a junior. Elder Qing smiled. When they came over, Hongling had specially asked them to ensure the safety of the Vermilion Bird Avenue. They knew the relationship between the young people and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s potential. They also knew about the old man. That was why this scene happened. Seeing that he was approachable and did not put on airs, he looked up at him again and said with satisfaction,¡±Good!¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±I¡¯ll settle the matters here. I¡¯ll set up a table for you.¡± Elder Qing stroked his beard and said confidently,¡± With this old man here, no one can behave atrociously here.¡± He turned around. ¡± Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this?¡± Bai Wuji asked. She kicked him twice at lightning speed and broke his knees. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Wuji screamed. His knees were broken, and he knelt on the ground. His willpower was really weak, and he was crying! Lei Hai was furious. However, Elder Qing was present. He didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. He held his anger in.¡± You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± ¡°Pass?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°This is the entrance of the Platinum Courtyard. You brought people to block the door and behave atrociously in my territory, and you still want to make a countercharge?¡± The situation wasn¡¯t as good as others, and he was afraid when he should be. Lei Hai didn¡¯t dare to talk back. He was afraid of angering this person. He wanted to get through this first and get back at him in the future. Fearless ¡®knees have been crippled and he has already paid the price for his mistakes. Can you leave now?¡± ¡± Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly with his hands behind his back. At this moment, a group of patrolling bailiffs came over and beckoned them over. ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡± The leader of the constables bowed respectfully. ¡°Take them down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bailiffs rushed forward and pounced on them. Martial arts experts? Do it as you wish! Didn¡¯t he see Lord Zhang and the big shots of the Fate Academy standing beside him? If he didn¡¯t show it now, when would he show it? If he did a good job and made the adults happy, he would go back and say hello to Tuiguan Xu. In the future, he would be able to eat and drink well in the government office. Bai Wuji didn¡¯t call out anymore. He knew that this was a serious matter, so he and his four disciples hurriedly looked at their master. Lei Hai¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He retreated step by step, but this was the result. He hurriedly waved his hand.¡± Wait!¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Forgive people when you can. Does Lord Zhang really want to go to the extreme?¡± He released his aura, and a tyrannical pressure spread out. He had an overbearing appearance. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even frown. Lei Hai couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. If he fell into the hands of the other party, who knew if he would be imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice or Nether Prison? No matter where he was, he didn¡¯t want his life and death to be in the hands of others. He was no longer hiding and was going all out to take down Zhang Ronghua and force Elder Qing into submission. Then, he would bring Bai Wuji away from the capital and use Bai Yichang¡¯s name? Did he think he wasn¡¯t cold enough? Illegitimate children could be big or small, but they had a guilty conscience. The Ethereal Heaven Sect¡¯s inherited divine ability, the Ethereal Imprisoning Divine Finger, was used. Countless earthen yellow spiritual lights gathered and as he raised his finger, the finger light appeared. A powerful pressure was emitted. He did not dare to be too impudent and cause trouble here. He was afraid that he would attract the attention of the True Dragon Palace and other departments. He compressed his power and attacked Elder Qing. As long as he forced Elder Qing back, he would be able to control Zhang Ronghua. The Zongshi realm was not enough! ¡°Humph! ¡°Elder Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. Did he not exist? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Righteousness Qi swept out like the might of the heavens. The power of holiness and justice erupted. He did not even use any divine arts and simply crushed over. Chi! The terrifying finger light shattered instantly. It didn¡¯t even last a breath before his body flickered and appeared in front of Lei Hai. Under Lei Hai¡¯s horrified gaze, he violently slapped his dantian and crippled his cultivation base. ¡°No!¡± Lei Hai¡¯s eyes widened as he cried out in despair. Like a kite with a broken string, he fell to the ground fiercely. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Consort Ming Chapter 882: Consort Ming Bai Wuji and his four disciples were dumbfounded. They could not believe that all of this was real. Their high and mighty master, the Vice Sect Leader of the Ethereal Sky Sect, could not even withstand a single move from the other party? Cripple Lei Hai. Elder Qing went all out and attacked again. He pointed his index finger and shot out five finger forces, hitting their dantians and crippling them. He retracted his palm and the Righteousness Qi that filled the sky returned to his body. He stroked his beard and smiled.¡± I haven¡¯t exercised my muscles and bones for a long time. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. It¡¯s over now.¡± ¡± You¡¯re really powerful,¡± Zhang Ronghua complimented.¡± It¡¯s their honor to be defeated by you.¡± Elder Qing¡¯s smile grew wider. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He took out a Sumeru Pouch and threw it to Old Geng. There was a True Spirit inside and three flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew. The True Spirit was given to him by Yang Hongling. ¡°Get the chef to do it with all his heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Take them in.¡± The bailiffs lifted Lei Hai and the others from the ground and led them into the backyard. Wan Chonglou and the other two felt awkward. At the same time, they were secretly glad that if they had attacked just now, they would have ended up like this. ¡°Come with me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He turned around and entered the Platinum Courtyard. Lu Rong hesitated for a moment but still followed. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Xuechen said. ¡°Believe in my lord!¡± Wan Chonglou waved his hand and interrupted him. This was the only way. There was no other way. He entered the inn and returned to his room to wait for the news. In the backyard. In the room. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat while Lu Rong stood there cautiously. She looked like a withered flower that could fall at any moment. She took out a voice recording stone and asked,¡± How did you find out that Bai Wuji is Bai Yichang¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± Lu Rong looked up subconsciously. Her clear eyes rolled around. She was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t dare to think or ask anything. She told him everything honestly. She had a good relationship with her junior sister Qiu Shuang. They talked about everything. When they were chatting, she heard the other party mention it and brushed it off. Unexpectedly, not long after. Qiu Shuang died, and then she was hunted down, resulting in today¡¯s scene. Zhang Ronghua understood. Qiu Shuang was Bai Wuji¡¯s plaything. She wanted to cling onto his thigh and obtain more profound cultivation techniques and resources.¡± Is there anything else you want to add?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Rong frowned and shook her head. A flash of inspiration occurred to him as he thought of something. ¡°Does a spirit treasure count?¡± ¡°Be more detailed.¡± Zhang Ronghua vaguely grasped the main point. ¡± Bai Wuji has a total of two spirit treasures, and his cultivation technique is a mid-grade heaven-tier one. He also has countless elixirs and spirit medicines, all of which he bought with his own money.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts turned quickly as he thought of Pang Youshan¡¯s case. He had colluded with Sun Jin to steal feys from the Ministry of Works, secretly making and selling them. They couldn¡¯t do it alone, much less hide it for so long. Previously, they had suspected that Bai Yichang was involved in this matter. They had also investigated in secret, but they didn¡¯t have any useful clues. The mansion was ordinary, and the expenses were normal. He did not have any extra money. He did not expect to spend money on Bai Wuji. Based on his cultivation, he could tell that Bai Wuji was a talented young man. If he was properly nurtured and taught by a famous teacher, he would have a bright future. However, money was a prerequisite. Without money, even with the guidance of a master, it would be extremely difficult to grow without cultivation resources. In this way, it made sense. After pondering for a moment, he decided to tell her about the Profound Gold on the account that she was about to die. ¡°Your brother is already dead.¡± Boom! Lu Rong¡¯s delicate body trembled. Her injuries had yet to recover. When she heard this, she fell to the ground and tears flowed out uncontrollably. She still held onto a trace of hope in her heart. She asked in a trembling voice,¡± How, how did she die?¡± ¡°I killed him!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Lu Rong gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t speak. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the matter. He heard that his brother had tried to assassinate his master for his sake and ended up like this. Lu Rong did not blame Zhang Ronghua. A murderer had to be prepared to be killed. Moreover¡­ Zhang Ronghua had always had a good reputation. Ever since he became an official, everything he did was for the sake of the people. He had never abused his power for personal gain or done anything that violated the laws of nature. Such a good official should not be killed! He hated himself! If he hadn¡¯t mentioned spirit treasures and Heaven Rank cultivation techniques in front of his brother the last time they met, everything could have been avoided. Puff! In his despair, his injuries were affected, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned even paler, and his aura was dispirited. He could die at any moment. He tried his best to speak,¡± My brother shouldn¡¯t have done this! I apologize to you on his behalf!¡± With great willpower, he stood up stubbornly from the ground and bowed deeply. He thought of his childhood. Although he was poor, he and his brother relied on each other. He took half a bun and ate it for each other. He was in danger, but he was very happy. With a smile, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. His aura dissipated and he was completely dead. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Everyone had to pay the price for what they had done. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Men,¡± he ordered. The door was pushed open and two guards walked in. ¡°Give her body to Wan Chonglou,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied respectfully. He walked over and carried her corpse away. Then, he asked the maid to come over and clean the room. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Concubine Ming (2) Chapter 883: Concubine Ming (2) He put away the voice recording stone. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked to the room beside him. In the room. Lei Hai¡¯s hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and there was one around his neck. What was worse was that the other part was tied to a pillar, making him look like a dog. His dantian was crippled, and the pain was piercing his bones. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. He obediently leaned against the pillar and struggled to survive. The door opened. The person he was most afraid of walked in from outside. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked down at him. Lei Hai didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. From his conversation with Wan Chonglou, he could tell that he bullied the weak and feared the strong. He had already suffered a loss. He knew when to be cowardly and when to be tough.¡± I wish I was dead!¡± ¡°You want to go out?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re willing to let me go?¡± Even the way he addressed her had changed. He no longer addressed himself as ¡± This Vice Sect Master ¡°, but ¡± I ¡°. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He squatted down and patted his face. Lei Hai was like a drowning man who saw a small boat. He desperately grabbed onto it. To be able to climb to the position of the Vice Sect Leader of the Ethereal Sky Sect, he was not stupid.¡± You want to know about Wuji?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°I always keep my promises and put my reputation first. If you do this, you¡¯ll¡­!¡± Seeing the smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappear and gradually turn cold, he swallowed the rest of his words. The topic changed. Lei Hai flattered,¡±Even if someone puts a knife to my neck, I won¡¯t know a word!¡± But you¡¯re different. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone, indicating that he could speak. Lei Hai did not dare to hide anything and told him everything. In the past, he owed Bai Yichang a favor. Later, the other party came to him and asked him to take Bai Wuji as his disciple, and he even promised to help if there was anything in the future. Seeing that Bai Wuji¡¯s talent was exceptional and far beyond that of an ordinary true disciple, he agreed after some thought. Over the years. Every year, Bai Yichang would send people to deliver a large number of cultivation resources. Sometimes, he would also take the time to come over. With the help of these spirit herbs and pills, as well as his guidance, Bai Wuji was able to break through to the Zongshi realm at his age. He also had two spiritual treasures. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No more!¡± Lei Hai¡¯s eyes were sincere. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Can, can you let me go?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. With a wave of his hand, the chain was cut off. ¡°We can go now.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Lei Hai was grateful. He swore in his heart that it was best not to let this Vice Sect Master seize the opportunity. Otherwise, he would pay back everything that happened today. He struggled to get up from the ground and opened the door with trembling hands. He quickened his pace and wanted to leave this place. The leading constable stepped forward and shouted,¡±Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Pulling out his punishment knife, he rushed forward and chopped off his head. He sheathed his saber and returned with a fawning expression. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Release the tiger? Let him take revenge in the future? How was this possible? Just because he didn¡¯t make a move didn¡¯t mean that others couldn¡¯t. Bai Wuji still wanted to fight back, but after a round of greeting, he became honest and said whatever he wanted. After figuring out the whole story, he even obtained two Numinous Treasures. Zhang Ronghua asked two of the constables to stay behind while the remaining eight escorted the remaining four disciples of the Ethereal Sky Sect back to Xu Xing to deal with. He then asked them to escort Bai Wuji and follow behind him, covering his face with a hood. Just as they were about to leave, Wan Chonglou and Zhu Xuechen waited at the door. They cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere during this period of time. Stay here and recuperate,¡± reminded Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Daren is right!¡± He left with Bai Wuji and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Sect. The show began. On the other side. Bai Yichang went to visit the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, wanting to join forces with He Wenxuan to deal with Zhang Ronghua. The latter was not stupid and guessed his intentions, so he naturally would not agree. Moreover¡­ Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current position was very high, and his power was also greater. Previously, when he fought with him in the Scholar Hall, he had the advantage but did not gain any advantage. Wouldn¡¯t he be stupid to provoke him again? Other than that, how could he have the energy to care about anything else when he was at a critical juncture in his assault on the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Furthermore, Han Zhenggang was his subordinate. If he made a move, he would be the first to be sacrificed. Hence, he rejected him immediately. Bai Yichang had just left. He Wenxuan ordered his men to find Han Zhenggang and inform him of this matter. He also asked the latter to inform Zhang Ronghua to make preparations in advance and sell him a good deal. Daren was not around, and Ding Yi had just returned. Han Zhenggang had no choice but to tell him about this matter. After hearing it, Ding Yi knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to delay. Before he could even sit down, he rushed out. When he arrived at the Vermilion Bird Sect, he bumped into Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Brother!¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that something was wrong. That was why he was so anxious. He ordered two Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers to take Bai Wuji and ordered,¡± Go back and report!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two bailiffs replied respectfully. He called out. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, he stopped at a corner. Ding Yi lowered his voice and quickly recounted what had happened. Zhang Ronghua had already guessed that Bai Yichang would definitely not let the matter rest after suffering such a huge loss in court. He did not expect that he would ally with He Wenxuan even though he could not touch Zhang Ronghua. From this, it seemed that this was not the only thing. His political enemies were probably trying to ally with him to figure out his goal. They did not care. Zhang Ronghua had already obtained irrefutable evidence. Bai Yichang was just struggling on his deathbed! He pointed at Bai Wuji and said,¡± This is his illegitimate son. You stay here and watch!¡± If Bai Yichang or his men leave the city, take them down immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. Zhang Ronghua changed his direction and rushed toward the royal study. If they wanted to touch a third-grade official, they needed the approval of the Supreme Court and had to send it to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for approval. By the time the procedures were completed, the news would have been leaked. Most importantly, he did not trust the Supreme Court. It was simple and crude to directly get approval from the Xia Emperor to arrest him, and it could also guarantee that the matter was kept a secret. After a while. Outside the royal study, Eunuch Xiao signaled with his eyes for him to wait. Looking at the six palace maids and two unfamiliar eunuchs, Zhang Ronghua felt strange. Who would come to the royal study at this time? Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t call him in vain. As if he had guessed his curiosity, Eunuch Xiao gestured the word ¡± nine ¡± without leaving a trace and then returned to his original state. Zhang Ronghua understood. Among the people in the harem, the only word that started with nine words was ¡± Jiuhua Hall ¡°, which was the palace of Concubine Ming. He also knew a little about the palace. Ming Fei¡¯s surname was Sui and her name was Sui Yuyan. She was born in the Sui family and the Sui family had a long history. There were three branches in the direct line of descent. One was an official, one was a businessman, and the last branch was a martial artist. There were many branches that relied on the direct line of descent. Ming Fei was born in the official branch. Before she entered the palace, she had a beauty that could drown fish and wild geese, even the moon and flowers. She had a special fragrance that spread for a mile, and was known as the two beauties of the capital with the Empress. No wonder there was a fragrance here. It was her. He was puzzled. Could it be that he was here for Bai Yichang? She deduced that Du Chengming was one of her men? Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking too much. It was too much of a coincidence! Yiya! The door of the palace opened, and a graceful, mature, and beautiful woman walked out. She was wearing a moon-white palace dress and had a unique aura. She was like a white lotus that was untainted by dust. The fragrance was even stronger, like a mixture of roses and light chrysanthemums, fresh and fragrant. Wearing expensive jewelry and hairpins, under the sunlight, her skin was fair and red, adding 30% charm. She stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua, her voice like an oriole, light and pleasant to the ear. It also carried the pressure of a superior, showing off her power vividly. If it fell into the hands of bandits in the suburbs, it would not stop! Are you Zhang Qinglin?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. With a cursory glance, she had an oval face, long eyelashes, and bright lipstick, but it was not enchanting. Instead, it should be like this. Her peach blossom eyes were very bright and filled with moisture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Young and promising.¡± ¡°Do your job well.¡± Consort Ming turned around and left. Zhang Ronghua was confused. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. He deliberately stopped just to say a few words? He suppressed his doubts and asked around later. When he saw Eunuch Xiao come out, he made an inviting gesture and strode inside. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: The Empress Threatens Chapter 884: The Empress Threatens In the main hall. ¡°Guess what he¡¯s here for this time?¡± The Xia Emperor asked with a mocking expression. Combined with the previous two times, Zhang Ronghua would always bring a ¡°surprise¡± every time he came. ¡°The second fire!¡± Wei Shang laughed. ¡°Sly.¡± ¡± Someone reported that Qing Lin took Ding Yi out after the morning court session. When he came back, he ordered Chang Qing to guard the Vermilion Bird Gate. They should have found evidence of the crime, but they don¡¯t know who it is!¡± ¡± Bai Yichang?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s stern eyes flashed with wisdom.¡± The beating in the morning court should have something to do with Bai Yichang.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Wei Shang flattered without leaving a trace. The door was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua walked in from outside. The lingering fragrance in the hall was very strong. He walked up and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor casually replied. ¡°I have investigated that Bai Yichang of the Imperial Censorate was involved in Pang Youshan¡¯s case. The evidence is conclusive, but he does not trust the Supreme Court. He is afraid that the news will be leaked, so he asked for an edict from His Majesty.¡± The Xia Emperor laughed inwardly, but he didn¡¯t show it. His domineering voice rang out once more.¡± Correct!¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Waiting for him to leave. The Xia Emperor stopped pretending. He smiled.¡± The first fire was very strong. Let¡¯s see how the second fire goes.¡± ¡°Qinglin has never disappointed His Majesty!¡± Wei Shang said. Thinking of Ming Fei. The Xia Emperor rubbed his head in pain. His eyes were sharp and pointed straight at the heart.¡± The harem is so big. Who can I trust?¡± Wei Shang was silent, unable to reply. It had been a long time since the Emperor had gone to Jiuhua Hall. It was not only Ming Fei¡¯s place, but also Ningxin Hall and the other palaces. After that incident, he had kept himself clean while searching for a cure and secretly investigating. As strong as the Absolute Beginning Demon God was, he was almost omnipotent. However, it involved such a secretive matter. After such a long time, there was still no clue. They could not even find the source. Unless they were allowed to lie down properly, and then a brilliant doctor was allowed to examine them one by one, it might be enough. First, they couldn¡¯t. Their identities were extraordinary. If they really did this, not only would they not be able to find any clues, but the Imperial Palace would definitely be in chaos. The forces behind them would also exert their strength, and the imperial court would also be in chaos. Secondly, the Xia Emperor would lose all his face and become a laughingstock. Thirdly, everyone was not easy to deal with. They would not sit still and wait for death. If they really did something in the dark, would they leave any clues? The Xia Emperor spoke again. His voice was cold and cold, but now it was filled with killing intent.¡± Could it be that he was testing us?¡± ¡± Everyone is a suspect,¡± Wei Shang said after some thought.¡± I don¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions without any evidence.¡± ¡°How is the training of the shadow?¡± ¡± I¡¯m improving quickly, but it¡¯s not enough. I need time to grow.¡± ¡°Zhen can wait!¡± ¡± With their help,¡± Wei Shang said,¡± when His Highness ascends the throne, Xia will be as stable as Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Not enough! If we don¡¯t get rid of these guys, they will always be a thorn in our side!¡± After a pause, the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°We¡¯ve dragged this out for so long. If this drags on any longer, someone will jump out in the imperial court.¡± ¡°Unless you have a good excuse,¡± Wei Shang said. The Xia Emperor shook his head. We can only delay for now.¡± .. He left the royal study. After receiving the confirmation, Zhang Ronghua led a battalion of Human Emperor Guards and rushed towards the Imperial Censorate. He then ordered someone to send a message to Ding Yi, asking him to bring the people here. Such a huge commotion spread like a gust of wind in the inner and outer palaces. Cai ¡®er stood on the palace path, as if she had been waiting for a long time. She was the Empress¡¯ personal palace maid, and this was the only way to the Imperial Censorate. Looking at the formation in front of him, a look of surprise flashed in the corner of his eyes. He suppressed his surprise and walked forward.¡± Pass on the Empress¡¯s orders. She orders you to go over now!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face tensed up, and his enormous official authority spread out. Coupled with his unique temperament, a single glance was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. With a cold glance, he was always by the Empress ¡®side, and the pressure was even heavier. Logically speaking, Cai¡¯ er should have some immunity, but now, her heart panicked, and she couldn¡¯t bear it, instinctively taking two steps back. Zhang Ronghua came back to his senses. Before he could speak, he said coldly,¡± I am on a mission under His Majesty¡¯s orders. I am sorry but I cannot comply!¡± Cai ¡®er¡¯s expression was very cold. She didn¡¯t even dare to listen to the Empress¡¯ words. The scene before her eyes was within the Empress ¡®expectations, as if she knew that he would refuse. She deliberately handed the Phoenix Token to her, and took out the item. It was a purple-gold token, half the size of a palm, with two small characters¡¯ Phoenix ¡®engraved on the front and a phoenix drawn on the back. It was lifelike, as if it was alive. Fiery red light circulated, covering the token. It was the same as the True Dragon Token, but also different. In the same place, the privileges of the Phoenix Token were the same as the former, but in different places, there were several True Dragon Tokens. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi had one, and Su Qiutang had another, but there was only one Phoenix Token! ¡± What?¡± His aura changed. He was cold and unyielding.¡± Seeing the Phoenix Token is like seeing the Empress herself. You want to disobey?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved.¡± I am following His Majesty¡¯s orders. I will go over after I am done here. As for now, get out of my way!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Fork her to the side!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two Human Emperor Guards rushed forward roughly, each grabbing an arm and forcefully lifting her up to the side. Cai ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to resist. The Human Emperor Guards represented His Majesty, but her eyes were even colder. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He quickened his pace and rushed towards the Imperial Censorate. His doubts grew. First, it was Concubine Ming, and now it was the Empress. Bai Yichang was one of them? After some deduction, was Du Chengming also one of them? Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: The Empress Threatens Chapter 885: The Empress Threatens Assuming! If the Imperial Censorate was under their control, no matter if it was the Empress or Consort Ming, their power was already monstrous, and they were also Emperor Xia¡¯s bedmates. If they controlled another department, no one would be able to sleep peacefully. It was no wonder that before he took office, the old master had specially instructed him to do it boldly and without worry to make the fire burn even more vigorously. Thinking of this¡­ Zhang Ronghua was extremely pleased. He had remembered what Su Qiutang had done some time ago. The tables had turned, and it was his turn to take the initiative. This time, he had to cut off an arm! Watching them leave, Cai ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to delay, putting away the Phoenix Token, and running towards the Tranquil Heart Palace while holding her skirt. .. Imperial Censorate. In the office hall. Several imperial censors sat around the table, and there were piles of files in front of them. They were mainly Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, Lu Junxiu, and the others. They wanted to find loopholes and investigate them in one go. Bai Yichang stood at the side with his hands behind his back and watched coldly. After He Wenxuan had run into a wall, he went to gather other people, including the representatives of the princes in the royal court. The answer he got was the same, all of them were rejected. Or rather, these people had guessed that he would fight to the death with Zhang Ronghua. They just stood by and watched for a while. After seeing Zhang Ronghua get pulled down from his horse, they would go down and beat him up. Helpless. Bai Yichang had no choice but to do it himself. He ordered people to bring the files over. He wanted to break the situation from here. He also decided that after he was on duty, he would order people to investigate further. He did not believe that he could not find evidence of their crimes. ¡°Still no clues?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Not yet, sir!¡± One of them replied. Bai Yichang¡¯s expression was very ugly. It had been almost the entire morning. He suppressed his anger.¡± Continue!¡± The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Judging from the commotion, there were many people. Everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked outside. Bang! The door of the palace was kicked open, and Zhang Ronghua led the Human Emperor Guards and walked in with big strides. Seeing this, the group of people was shocked and hurriedly stopped what they were doing. They lowered their heads and wished they could find a rat hole to hide in. He walked to the table. He casually picked up a scroll and began reading it. It recorded Chen Youcai¡¯s name in great detail. From the moment he entered the imperial examination until now, all the major and minor matters were recorded in it. Glancing at the other files, Zhang Ronghua knew what to do. He wanted to tear a gap from the people around him and break the situation. He ordered with a cold face,¡± Take them all down!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Bai Yichang¡¯s face was ashen as he shouted angrily. ¡°Do you still have any superiors in your eyes? What do you want to do by bringing people to barge into my palace?¡± ¡± The evidence is conclusive. You are involved in Pang Youshan¡¯s case. We are here to investigate the case according to His Majesty¡¯s orders. No matter who is involved, arrest them all!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a murderous look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua violently kicked him to the ground. The surrounding Human Sovereign Guards pounced on him like wolves and tigers, taking down these people and putting away the files. Bai Yichang still wanted to struggle, but just as he was about to curse, a Human Sovereign Guard slapped him. His pig-like face, which had yet to fade, immediately stopped, not daring to scream again. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ding Yi had just returned when he left with them. The two of them met up and entered the Fourth Division. They did not go to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison because they did not trust him. Before they entered the palace, the news of Bai Yichang¡¯s arrest spread like thunder in the Imperial Censorate. When Du Chengming received the news, he did not understand what Zhang Ronghua was up to. The fact that he dared to mobilize the Human Emperor Guards meant that he must be involved in something serious. Besides that, the Imperial Censorate had been sealed off. Other than the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, there were also Human Emperor Guards at the entrance. They were allowed to enter but not leave. After some thought. He couldn¡¯t just ignore it. Firstly, this was his territory. As the Imperial Censor, he had allowed his subordinates to mess around. He couldn¡¯t control the situation, and it was a huge blow to his prestige. Secondly, Bai Yichang was his man, and he had been captured along with a group of trusted aides. No matter what the reason was, he had to show up. Otherwise, who would dare to work for him in the future? In addition, he had to figure out why and prepare in advance to prevent Zhang Ronghua¡¯s fire from burning. At that time, if he wanted to resist, he would only be more passive. He brought a group of people and rushed to the Fourth Division aggressively. In the courtyard. ¡°Stop!¡± Du Chengming shouted in a deep voice. Bai Yichang¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with excitement as he cried out for help. Zhang Ronghua is crazy. He randomly accused me of something and wants to eliminate dissidents!¡± The crowd parted. Du Chengming walked up. He was two steps away from her, and his old eyes were terrifyingly cold.¡± Is what he said true?¡± ¡°Is Lord Du also involved in this matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Ding Yi was already prepared. As long as he dared to say yes, he would immediately pounce on him and take him down. ¡°What crime did they commit?¡± Du Chengming wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°It involves confidential information, no comment!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Chase them out!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Anyone who dares to stay or resist will be captured.¡± The Human Emperor Guards stepped forward, and their bloodthirsty, ferocious, and terrifying baleful aura suppressed him, creating a huge pressure. Du Chengming felt aggrieved and furious, but there was nothing he could do. At this point, he could only retreat. He would only attack after he understood the situation. He flung his sleeves.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He quickly left with his men. ¡°What a pity.¡± Ding Yi sighed. ¡°No rush!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered the Human Emperor Guards to stand guard outside and not let anyone in. He then ordered Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others to interrogate Bai Yichang¡¯s men separately. As for him, he would interrogate them personally. In the main hall. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: The Empress Threatens Chapter 886: The Empress Threatens Bai Yichang kneeled on the ground in humiliation. His official hat was torn, and his hair was disheveled. He did not look like a human. The ground was stained with blood. When he entered, he was disobedient and wanted to resist. Ding Yi called out to him, and he immediately became obedient. However, his eyes were still vicious, like a poisonous snake hiding a cold light. He looked coldly at Zhang Ronghua, who was sitting on the chair drinking tea, and wanted to swallow him up. ¡°Are you aggrieved?¡± Bai Yichang did not say a word. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the Imperial Attendant Supervisor would kneel in front of his enemy like a dog,¡± Zhang Ronghua said slowly.¡± To be honest, it feels pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than good. It¡¯s simply awesome.¡± Ding Yi chuckled. The teacup in her hand suddenly smashed into Bai Yichang¡¯s face. The boiling hot tea splashed all over his face and broke his nose bridge. Before he could scream, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s murderous voice sounded,¡±You really deserve to die!¡± As a third-grade official, he had a large amount of silver just from his illegal income. He even instructed Pang Youshan to collude with Sun Jin to steal the formula of the spiritual item and secretly produce and sell it. Did he ever think about how much damage these things would cause to Xia if they fell into the hands of the Shang Dynasty? Taking a step back, even if the evil cultivators, demons, and ghosts in the territory get it, the local government will have to pay a lot of lives if they want to encircle and suppress it. Has their conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± Bai Yichang retorted,¡±If you want to add a crime, you have to have a reason!¡± I don¡¯t believe that you can cover the sky with one hand and let the Human Emperor Guards seal the Imperial Censorate for a while, but do you think you can seal it forever? We¡¯ll see how you explain yourself in court tomorrow.¡± Pa! Pa! ¡°Bring him here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he clapped his hands. The door opened. Two Human Emperor Guards escorted a person in from outside. He wore a black hood and closed the door. Although he couldn¡¯t see his face, he looked familiar. Bai Yichang¡¯s heart was filled with panic and fear. He overthrew his guess. Wuji was far away in the Ethereal Sky Sect, why would he appear in the capital? This matter was very secretive. Other than him, even Madam did not know! Including Lei Hai, a total of three people knew. It should just be a physical resemblance. It was definitely not his son. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Ding Yi stepped forward and took off his hood. Their eyes met, and the air instantly froze. Looking at his father, who was swollen like a pig¡¯s head and covered in blood, he would not have recognized him if he was not familiar with him. He had hoped that he could save him, but now, he was in such a state. Bai Wuji shouted in shock,¡± Father! Why are you kneeling?¡± Bai Yichang didn¡¯t blame him for calling him ¡± father ¡°. Since he was captured, Zhang Ronghua must have investigated him thoroughly. At least, he had some evidence of his crime. Bai Yichang¡¯s heart fell into the abyss. The Bai family was really finished this time. His expression was gentle as he looked at his dantian. The blood had dried up. He asked with concern,¡± Does it hurt?¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Bai Wuji nodded heavily.¡± It hurts!¡± Bai Yichang struggled to get up, but he was held down by Ding Yi¡¯s hand. He could not move. For the first time, he begged,¡± Give me some time.¡± ¡°Is this the attitude you have when asking for help?¡± Ding Yi rebuked. No matter how bad a person was, he would give up everything for his family. Bai Yichang lowered his proud head, which was a rare sight.¡± Lord Zhang, please give the sinner some time!¡± he said in a very humble manner. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and Ding Yi withdrew his hand. Bai Yichang stood up, tidied his appearance, and walked forward. The two Human Sovereign Guards stepped back and let go of Bai Wuji. The father and son hugged each other tightly. After a while. ¡± Father?¡± Bai Yichang touched his son¡¯s face and revealed a fatherly expression, but also a deep sense of self-blame.¡± Hate father?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Wuji shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve been so worried about me. To be honest, when I first received those spirit herbs and pills, I had a bad feeling, as if I could see this day coming! At that time, he wanted to become stronger and break through faster. Then, he would take control of the Ethereal Heavenly Sect. Even if an accident happened, he would be able to help you! I didn¡¯t expect that plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. I haven¡¯t grown up yet, and this day has come.¡± She paused for a moment and held his hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s this child who has dragged you down!¡± Bai Yichang shook his head and his movements became gentler.¡± Your talent is excellent. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t cultivate!¡± If he wanted to cultivate, he would need the guidance of a great teacher and cultivation resources. Only then would he be able to walk further on this path! ¡°Otherwise, there are many people with good talent, but only a few can grow. These people have shocking luck and sufficient medicinal pills.¡± ¡± Father, if there is a next life, I will still be your son. I don¡¯t want to be rich. I just want a safe family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yichang replied heavily. She hugged him tightly in her arms, and tears flowed uncontrollably. Bai Wuji also cried. He comforted her,¡±Dad, don¡¯t cry!¡± This child is unfilial.¡± After a while. Bai Yichang collected his emotions. He retracted his palm and turned around.¡± The sinner has a presumptuous request. Please agree!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Ding Yi chided. ¡°I can tell you what you want to know. I only hope that you can bury our family together!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Bai Yichang took the initiative to explain how he instructed Pang Youhao to befriend Sun Jin, as well as how he purchased the materials, how he made them, and how he sold them. To prevent them from disobeying, he specially ordered people to capture their sons and secretly threaten them. That was exactly the case. Last time, when Pang Youshan and Sun Jin were caught, they took all the blame and did not bite him out. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: The Empress Threatened Chapter 887: The Empress Threatened ¡°Not enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Bai Yichang knew what he meant. He wanted to take Du Chengming down. He smiled bitterly.¡± With Lord Du¡¯s authority, if it weren¡¯t for the Imperial Censorate¡¯s special status and the fact that they did things that offended people, they would have long charged into the Tianji Pavilion. How could such a person covet some money?¡± The atmosphere in the palace was silent. Shaking his head, he said again,¡± Although the criminal doesn¡¯t have any evidence of Lord Du¡¯s crime, he has evidence of Zhao Yueliang from the First Division. There is a lot of evidence. If we follow this line, no one from the First Division will be able to stay out of it.¡± He saw that his eyes were pure and did not look like he was lying. If he lied, Zhang Ronghua was confident that no one would be able to hide it from him. But on second thought, he felt that it was right. At Du Chengming¡¯s position, there was no way he could rise up. He was a high-ranking official. Why would he covet a little silver? This kind of person had a strong desire for power. He was wholeheartedly devoted to officialdom. He said,¡±Speak!¡± Bai Yichang didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told him everything about Zhao Yueliang. The case was so serious that almost everyone from the First Division was involved. According to him, the people led by Zhao Yueliang used their power to get rid of political opponents for others. As long as the money was paid, no matter who it was, they could be crippled. First, they would collect evidence of the other party¡¯s crimes. If they did not have any evidence, they would fabricate false evidence. They would either frame them or work with the Supreme Court to arrest them. After a series of procedures, they would be imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. The benefits of having a network of connections would be shown. Then, the Ministry of Justice would come forward to interrogate them. Before the set of punishments was completed, most of them confessed their crimes. The rest would be tortured to death and publicly announced to the public that they had committed suicide to avoid punishment. He was cautious and very secretive. The ¡®jobs¡¯ he took were all within a controllable range, which was why he had been hiding it until now and no one had discovered it. After listening. Zhang Ronghua was truly shocked. With the three divisions working together, they could indeed cover the sky with one hand. The three divisions referred to the Imperial Censorate, the Supreme Court, and the Ministry of Justice. One was in charge of impeachment, one was in charge of arrest, and the other was in charge of punishment. ¡°How did you know?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Zhao Yueliang¡¯s trusted aide is actually my man,¡± Bai Yichang said. He understood! This was to take precautions and prepare for the worst. ¡°Who¡¯s at the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°Only Zhao Yueliang himself knows about this. He hid it very well.¡± Zhao Yueliang was a third-grade official of the Left Imperial Censor. ¡°Where is the evidence?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a secret room behind the study,¡± Bai Yichang said.¡±The things are hidden inside.¡± ¡± Bring 10% of the Human Emperor Guards and a battalion of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. Surround the mansion immediately and bring the items over,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi knew the seriousness of the matter. He opened the door and left in a hurry. ¡°Who does Du Chengming work for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure!¡± Bai Yichang frowned. However, after observing him for so many years, all kinds of signs point to him being a subordinate of one of the consorts in the palace.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed that the Empress was still the Empress? Or was it someone else? They had stretched their hands too far. No wonder the Xia Emperor was so ruthless. ¡°Is there any other news?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Yichang said. That¡¯s all I know.¡± ¡°Watch carefully!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Without my orders, no matter who comes, block them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two Human Sovereign Guards replied respectfully. He opened the door and left. Jin Yaoguang, Han Zhenggang, and the others rushed over. The interrogation had already ended. After bowing, they opened their mouths and reported the situation on their side. None of Bai Yichang¡¯s subordinates were clean. They all confessed. ¡°Follow me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He brought them out of the Fourth Division and was about to head to the First Division to capture someone when an unexpected person appeared. Su Qiutang was wearing a bright red dress and was meticulously dressed up, perfectly displaying her noble and otherworldly aura. Her aura was huge and no one dared to look directly at her. She led a team of Phoenix Guards and came face to face. Combining Bai Yichang¡¯s words with the current scene, Du Chengming¡¯s backer behind the scenes appeared. He was the Empress¡¯s man, which was why this scene had happened. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. Although Su Qiutang¡¯s status was noble and she was the Palace Master of the Phoenix Guards, if it was in the past, she still had to bow with her hands folded in front of her chest. Now, there was no need! His identity was placed here. In other words, a scholar should be treated differently after three days of separation. ¡°Move aside!¡± he said with a cold face. Su Qiutang was rather conflicted. The little Imperial Army that she had casually suppressed in the past had grown to such heights in such a short time. Even she could not do anything to him, yet he still dared to speak so unyieldingly. ¡°The Empress has ordered you to go over now!¡± he said gracefully and nobly. The same words, but the person who passed them on changed. The atmosphere was cold and tense. Seeing that he was unmoved. Su Qiutang¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed, and the temperature in her voice dropped by 30%.¡±Do you want the Empress to personally come and invite you?¡± He couldn¡¯t shirk it! Zhang Ronghua also wanted to use this opportunity to meet the Empress and get information from her. He thought for a moment and looked at Jin Yaoguang and Han Zhenggang.¡± Surround the Imperial Censorate. Don¡¯t let anyone leave.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Su Qiutang was so angry that she almost laughed. He actually asked her to lead the way. He must be too arrogant! A talent cultivated by Shimin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was very good at keeping his composure. He didn¡¯t show it on his face at all. He turned around and walked out. On the way. ¡°Snow Garden has been crippled. She has paid the price for her actions.¡± Su Qiutang thought for a while and said. Zhang Ronghua remained silent. How could he not know about such a big matter? Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: The Empress Threatens Chapter 888: The Empress Threatens ¡± I¡¯ll rise to the top. With your help, Shimin¡¯s future will be more stable.¡± Still silent. Su Qiutang waved her hand. The Phoenix Guard deliberately took a few steps back.¡± Back then, we were still able to talk and laugh together. Time has passed. We didn¡¯t even talk when we met.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was sharp like a blade. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, but she looked at him calmly.¡± Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Are we not good enough to you?¡± Looking at the sky. It was a sunny day after the rain, and the sun was shining brightly. It was exceptionally warm. ¡°I like freedom,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Su Qiutang knew when to stop and returned to being that aloof woman. They arrived at the Tranquil Heart Palace. Zhang Ronghua was waiting outside the hall, while she went in to report, as if deliberately ignoring him. After a full quarter of an hour, Cai ¡®er came out, her face taut, pretending to be a tiger,¡± The Empress wants you to go in!¡± After entering the main hall, the door was closed, and Cai ¡®er stood guard outside. After entering the bedchamber, she stopped behind the curtain and bowed,¡± Greetings, Empress!¡± Although there was a bead curtain, it could not completely hide the spring scenery inside. On the bed. The Empress was like a lazy kitten, lying down casually. She was wearing a thin veil that only covered the important parts. Her fair and smooth arms and legs were exposed to the air. At this moment, even a drop of water on her neck could slide down. Her ten toes were very mischievous. They moved around happily and were painted with gorgeous nail polish. They were sexy and charming. She wanted to play with them all the time. If she met someone with a special hobby, she would lick them all the way to the end. The most irresistible thing was her temperament. She was like a mother to the world and was noble beyond reach. If she knelt down, opened her mouth, and pressed her head, the sense of accomplishment would reach its peak. She was reading a book in her hand seriously, as if there was a golden house in the book. She did not hear what he said. Su Qiutang stood at the side with her hands behind her back. The Empress did not speak, and Zhang Ronghua remained the same. He had already guessed it when he came. It would not be an exaggeration to say that this trip to the Tranquil Heart Palace was a banquet at the entrance of a trap. A few minutes later. The Empress put down the book in her hand. Her cold and dignified voice rang out.¡± Censor Zhang, you¡¯re so arrogant. I ordered people to hold the Phoenix Token, but I couldn¡¯t even invite you. I even asked Hall Master Su to come personally.¡± The Xia Emperor was used to take the blame. ¡°I¡¯m here to do something under His Majesty¡¯s orders,¡± said Zhang Ronghua sternly.¡±It¡¯s an urgent matter. I can¡¯t get away.¡± ¡°Are you using His Majesty to suppress this prince?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s silence was the best answer. ¡°BenGong sees that the higher your position, the more you forget yourself!¡± ¡°This subject will go and ask His Majesty later. When His Majesty¡¯s orders and the Empress¡¯s orders are issued at the same time, who should I listen to?¡± The Empress did not buy it. No more nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to be energetic, but it¡¯s not a good thing to be too sharp. Pang Youshan¡¯s case was handled well, and he has already gained a firm foothold in the Imperial Censorate. You can¡¯t just make enemies in officialdom. Only by uniting with more like-minded people can you go further.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I can¡¯t be blind. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know. But since I know, I can¡¯t convince myself.¡± Their eyes met, and they exchanged blows across the bead curtain. Zhang Ronghua responded calmly and did not change at all. No matter how strong her aura was, his gaze was domineering and unmoved. ¡°Why did I ask you to stop?¡± The Empress ¡®voice was even colder. ¡°I am an official of Great Xia. As long as I receive a day¡¯s salary, I will do my job well.¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t leave. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask this question, but he still asked it to probe.¡± You and His Highness¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear BenGong asking you to leave?¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± He turned around and left. As the door closed. The Empress was furious. She could no longer pretend. She clenched her hand and crushed the book beside her into powder, scattering it on the ground. She raised her red lips.¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡± From the information we¡¯ve gathered, Bai Wuji should be Bai Yichang¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± Su Qiutang said. ¡°Du Chengming, that trash! Why can¡¯t he be like Shi Min, who either doesn¡¯t make a move, or makes a move with great talent, ability, and political tactics?¡± He was referring to Zhang Ronghua. Thinking back to the past. The Crown Prince had just transferred him out of the Eastern Palace and sacrificed a huge amount of benefits. He had thought that it was not worth it. Now, it seemed that it was not worth it at all. The small Imperial Army had grown from a third-rank official to a powerful faction in the court that no one could ignore. As Pei Cai¡¯s reputation grew, it would be even more difficult to suppress them when they entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Su Qiutang sighed faintly. She thought back to when she was sitting on the ground at the Meditation Lake. Her pair of jade-like feet were playing in the lake. He could only watch from the side. Now, they were on equal footing. It was really too fast. She said seriously,¡± From the looks of it now, Bai Yichang is probably involved in the case of the Flaming Thunder Pearl. It all depends on Du Chengming.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± The Empress shook her head. ¡± In this way, all the years of planning and control of the Imperial Censorate will be in vain. When this case is over, His Majesty will also tear a corner and insert his own people. It will be impossible for him to have a one-word rule like before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still within the acceptable range to only lose Bai Yichang,¡± said Su Qiutang. ¡°Have you found out who is protecting him?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Qiutang shook her head. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: The Empress Threatened Chapter 889: The Empress Threatened ¡± Rumor has it that Zhang Ronghua was protected by people from the Fate Academy. However, our people have investigated and found that there seems to be no one protecting him. However, it doesn¡¯t make sense. With the Emperor¡¯s high regard for him, it¡¯s impossible for him to leave him alone. If Yang Hongling didn¡¯t send anyone to protect him, the person protecting him should be His Majesty¡¯s people. From the situation of other forces acting some time ago, the person hiding in the dark must have a very high cultivation level. That¡¯s why he could hide from our people.¡± He changed his tone and continued. ¡± His parents and uncle should be protected by the Absolute Beginning Demon God. I can deduce that this person should be the same.¡± The Empress stretched out two fingers and knocked on the bed board, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. Cold light flashed in her phoenix eyes as she said with killing intent,¡± If it can¡¯t be used by us, then destroy it. No one can get it!¡± ¡°No one in the capital can touch him!¡± Su Qiutang shook her head. It was as if she was suffocating in her heart. The Empress almost could not breathe. She was so unhappy with a small figure and had nowhere to vent. One could imagine how uncomfortable she was. ¡°Why does Ming Fei want to see Your Majesty?¡± ¡± Our people can¡¯t sneak into places like the Nourishment Palace and the royal study.¡± The Empress frowned.¡± I suspect that the Sui Family has something to do with them.¡± ¡± You¡¯re reliable?¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s expression turned serious.¡± You¡¯re reliable?¡± ¡°Intuition!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news of the Phoenix clan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qiutang nodded. ¡± I¡¯m afraid something has happened to Shimin. We can¡¯t let this go on. Send down the order to get rid of him!¡± ¡°Good!¡± .. He left the Tranquil Heart Palace. From the Empress ¡®tone, Zhang Ronghua could guess that there was a serious conflict between her and the Crown Prince. He just didn¡¯t know what it was. He returned to the Imperial Censorate. Ding Yi had already returned and quickly went up to him. He took out an account book and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took it and read it carefully. The things recorded were shocking. It was even more serious than what Bai Yichang had said. After reading it once, he put it into the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He led the Human Emperor Guards and rushed towards the First Division. First Division. Zhao Yueliang sat at the head of the table while his trusted aide, Li Mao, waited respectfully at the side. There was a watermelon on the table. It was cut into cubes and placed on a plate. He leisurely picked up a wooden skewer and inserted a piece into it. He ate it unhurriedly.¡± I thought Bai Yichang was a big shot before, but now I see that he can¡¯t even beat Zhang Ronghua. He¡¯s just so-so.¡± Li Mao was panicking. On the surface, he was Zhao Yueliang¡¯s man, but in reality, he was Bai Yichang¡¯s man. Now that the latter had been captured and detained in the Fourth Division, he had not even been sent to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. With such a huge commotion, even Su Qiutang had been alerted, and he was afraid that he would be in trouble. He was afraid that he would expose himself, but he could not panic. If Zhao Yueliang saw through him, it would only be worse. He was disappointed that he did not live up to his expectations. He cursed in sympathy,¡± Trash!¡± Zhao Yueliang didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor would he have guessed that his man had been bribed by someone else and had even handed over evidence of his crime. He continued,¡± Two fires in a row have burned so brightly. Even if the third fire is left unburned, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reputation will reach its peak. The structure of the Imperial Censorate will change in the future.¡± She paused for a moment and finished the watermelon in her mouth. ¡± In the court tomorrow, the various factions will come to an agreement and arrange for their own people to join. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction will once again rise.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± asked Li Mao. ¡± I¡¯ve already told them to take a break for a while. We¡¯ll look at it after Zhang Ronghua is transferred away.¡± Bang! The door of the hall was pushed open, and a person ran in in a panic. His expression was urgent, as if the sky had collapsed. He did not even have time to catch his breath. He hurriedly said,¡± Something big has happened to my lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua brought¡­brought people here.¡± Li Mao panicked, and his spirit seemed to have been sucked away in an instant. His legs went weak, and he fell to the ground on his butt. He was so scared that his lips turned white. Zhao Yueliang was not happy. His face tensed up as he scolded,¡± Is he that scary? Why are you so scared?¡± Hurry up and get up!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Mao trembled as he got up. He looked at the crowd outside. It was huge and the scene was huge. With Zhang Ronghua as the leader, Ding Yi, Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and dozens of Human Sovereign Guards had arrived. Zhao Yueliang was very calm. They had nothing to do with each other, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of being implicated. He picked up a piece of watermelon with a wooden stick and asked with interest,¡± This watermelon is not bad. It¡¯s watery and sweet. Do you want to try it, Censor Zhang?¡± Li Maoyou was suspicious. He subconsciously lowered his head and hid behind him. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and picked up a wooden stick again. He stuck a piece of watermelon into it and ate it.¡± I don¡¯t have the habit of using second-hand things.¡± He smiled playfully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s quite sweet.¡± ¡°Get someone to send a few over later,¡± Zhao Yueliang said. ¡°You have no chance.¡± The atmosphere froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yueliang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hands and ordered. Six Human Sovereign Guards rushed forward. Two of them were holding a person. Zhao Yueliang¡¯s hand was grabbed and his head was pressed against the table. He shouted angrily,¡± Zhang Ronghua, what do you want?¡± He walked over. Zhang Ronghua sat down on the chair he had been sitting on.¡± Take the others out and lock down the First Division. Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡± he ordered while eating. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The military marquis accepted the order. When the door closed. Only his people were left in the hall. Zhao Yueliang was forced to kneel on the ground by the two Human Emperor Guards. He struggled violently. This bit of strength was not even comparable to a little lamb in front of them. His eyes were spitting fire.¡± What crime have I committed?¡± ¡°You go and interrogate Li Mao.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. Han Zhenggang accepted the order and left. Zhao Yueliang panicked. At this moment, he had guessed that the problem should be with Li Mao. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand. No matter how stupid Li Mao was, he wouldn¡¯t treat his life as a joke unless he was tired of living too long. Otherwise, when the truth was revealed, he would also be in trouble. ¡°You still want to give me melons?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Zhao Yueliang was silent. ¡°Let me tell you something. Li Mao is Bai Yichang¡¯s man.¡± Boom! It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He understood everything he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder Zhang Ronghua dared to bring people here. From this point of view, Bai Yichang had already spoken. Li Mao had followed him for so many years and knew a lot of things. If he betrayed him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhao Yueliang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he panicked. ¡°Have a taste?¡± Zhang Ronghua held a wooden skewer and stuck a piece of watermelon into it. Without waiting for him to speak, she ate the melon in one bite. ¡± I¡¯ve already gathered enough evidence. If it¡¯s serious, I can kill three families. If it¡¯s light, I¡¯ll only kill your family. You¡¯re a smart person, so you should know what to choose.¡± Zhao Yueliang¡¯s thoughts spun quickly as he pondered whether his words were true or false. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He took out the account book and threw it on the ground. He was not afraid of being torn apart or destroyed. It was not that he looked down on him, but no one could do it in front of him! The Human Emperor Guards retracted their palms and glared at him. If Zhao Yueliang dared to move, they would immediately suppress him and protect the account book. Zhao Yueliang reached out with a trembling hand and picked up the account book from the ground. He looked at it seriously. The more he looked at it, the colder his heart became. After reading it once, Zhao Yueliang obediently handed the account book over. His face was ashen. He was finished just based on the things recorded on it! ¡°What do you want to know?¡± she asked hopefully. He subconsciously used honorifics. ¡°Everything!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Zhao Yueliang explained everything in detail. From him to the ordinary imperial censors and the people of the First Division, almost everyone had participated. The profits were divided according to their status. Everyone made a lot of money, forming a profit chain. Now that the ship was broken from the inside, everyone on the ship would suffer. No one would be spared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Except for the First Division. The person in charge of the Supreme Court was called Pang Bing, and the person from the Ministry of Justice was called Ji Minghui. They were all lower-grade third-grade officials with high positions and power. The three of them worked together and managed to accomplish this matter. After listening. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. The officialdom was about to be shaken. Tomorrow¡¯s morning court session would be as noisy as a dog. There was no other reason than that so many people had been taken down. Who knew how many people would want to take over the empty positions? ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Destroy a Division Chapter 890: Destroy a Division ¡°No more.¡± Zhao Yueliang shook his head. ¡°The benefits are only so big. If one more person shares it, one less share. Why take such a big risk? It¡¯s all silver!¡± He was pleading. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Can you reduce the punishment a little?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide. This matter is of great importance. It¡¯s up to His Majesty to decide,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He looked at Ding Yi. ¡°Bring people to the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice to arrest him!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied. He hurriedly left. ¡°Catch them according to the list,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered again. ¡°This subordinate will do it now!¡± Jin Yaoguang rubbed his fists. After being here for so long, he could finally do something big. He left in a hurry with Zhou Yi and Cui Daoqing. The lively hall instantly became quiet. ¡°You just said that the three clans are not guilty.¡± Zhao Yueliang spoke again. ¡°What crime do you have for killing the three clans?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Rebellion, treason¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yueliang reacted. ¡°Then what about just now?¡± ¡°Guilt is determined by man.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Zhao Yueliang was silent. After a while, he said,¡±It¡¯s not unfair to fall into your hands!¡± Waiting for Melons. The commotion was too great. Screams and cries of injustice were endless. The people nearby were alarmed. The three big shots of the Imperial Censorate, the Imperial Censor and the two Deputy Imperial Censorates, sat together in a rare scene. Each of them had a cup of tea, but they did not move. Their faces were tense, and their eyes were terrifyingly cold. They did not say a word. From the information they had, Bai Yichang was involved in Pang Youshan¡¯s case. The First Division was still under lockdown. It was easy to guess with one¡¯s feet that he was either involved or found out about other serious cases. Didn¡¯t you see Ding Yi bringing ten Human Emperor Guards and leaving quickly? It seemed like he was going to arrest someone? The situation of the First Division was special. Li Yuliang and the Right Deputy Imperial Censor Bi Fangjie both had people. When Bai Yichang was captured, the two of them were still mocking Du Chengming for his incompetence in their respective palaces. They watched helplessly as their own people were captured. Now, they had also experienced this feeling. Without any discussion, they came uninvited to his palace one after the other, and this scene before their eyes happened. The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. The tea had cooled down and was no longer steaming. The three of them were like antiques, not moving at all. Their eyes did not even move. Seeing that it was not a solution to continue like this, he came over to solve the problem. Bi Fangjie broke the silence first.¡± The Imperial Censorate is too small,¡± he said.¡± There¡¯s no room for a god like Zhang Qinglin!¡± The unspoken meaning was just like what Stylon had done in the Ministry of Works. Since he couldn¡¯t get rid of him, and he had to watch him accumulate experience, he might as well send him away. Li Yuliang¡¯s anger had yet to subside after being targeted by Zhang Ronghua in the court. With this incident, as long as he was in the Imperial Censorate, he would not be able to take it lying down. He pointed out the main point.¡± I don¡¯t have enough qualifications!¡± The sky was filled with chatter again. Stylon¡¯s idea was indeed good. He wanted to transfer him to the next state as the governor, but he had the Flame Thunder Pearl, 197 other items, and the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl, which was a heaven-grade fey. It made up for his lack of qualifications and was seriously beyond his ability. If they wanted to use it, they would have to step forward and let Zhang Ronghua chop off their heads! Only by helping him complete his qualifications could he make a proposal in the imperial court. Who was the problem? Other than that, the Imperial Censorate was different from the Ministry of Works. The former was an iron bucket. Before Zhang Ronghua arrived, other forces could not reach in. Even if there were some, they were just people like Han Zhenggang. He Wenxuan and Grand Secretary Cui still had very little say in this, let alone the others. As Zhang Ronghua took office, the various forces seemed to have discussed it beforehand. They followed behind him and drank the soup. Even if the big head was eaten by him, they had no objections. They could not do anything about it. Looking at Du Chengming, it was as if he was saying that he was the boss of the Imperial Censorate and that he had to take out a regulation at the critical moment. Du Chengming was even angrier. After the morning court session, he was just about to deal with Zhang Ronghua, but before he could find out anything, Bai Yichang was taken down. Then, Su Qiutang personally appeared and used the Empress¡¯s pressure to let him go. After waiting for a while. There was news from the other side that Zhang Ronghua did not give him face and even dared to reject the Empress. What could he do? Let the battle begin! He had nowhere to lay his hands on, and this guy was righteous and upright. He could not find any reason to lay his hands on his friends, Bai Yichang, or his family or relatives. He was also very ruthless, and he probably couldn¡¯t even protect Yisi. It was like a stone in a latrine pit, smelly and hard! After some deliberation, he said,¡± A temporary retreat isn¡¯t fear. It¡¯s a better way to gather strength. You two should understand.¡± The two of them were unwilling, but there was no other way. An hour later. When Ding Yi returned, Pang Bing and Ji Minghui, who he had captured, had already spoken in front of the irrefutable evidence. Just as Zhao Yueliang had said, the three of them had colluded to commit such a serious crime. Some people from the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice were also captured. Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others also interrogated the people of the First Division. Some of them refused to give up until they saw the Yellow River and insisted on torture before they were willing to confess. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, there were only a dozen or so innocent people left in the first division. From the left and right imperial censors to the ordinary imperial censors, there were a total of dozens of people. Looking at the evidence on the table, it was piled up so high that two people could hug it. Ding Yi and the others were shocked. Although they had guessed it, they were still shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. Everyone in the hall was on the same side, and Han Zhenggang counted as half of them. ¡°Brother, what do we do now?¡± asked Ding Yi. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Destroy a Division Chapter 891: Destroy a Division He was referring to the appointment of officials. The Imperial Censorate had one official third grade and two subordinate third grade positions, and there were a number of other official positions. The Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice had one subordinate third grade position each, as well as other positions. There were too many. It was impossible to take all of them for himself. At most, he would take the majority. Zhang Ronghua extended two fingers and tapped the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound as he calculated the distribution plan. No! He had forgotten about Pang Youshan. Including the Secondary Rank Three he had vacated, the Imperial Censorate had a total of three Secondary Rank Three. Although the third rank was not bad, the Xia Emperor did not take a fancy to it and was still waiting. At the very least, it was Li Yuliang¡¯s position, or even Du Chengming¡¯s position. In this way, he would be able to obtain even more positions. However, his considerations were not limited to this. He wanted to take this opportunity to move the position of the people who followed him. What was the purpose of others risking their lives? He would still be promoted and rich. There were too many benefits to consider, and his identity was special. It was not suitable for him to appear. Now that he had entered the palace first, the Xia Emperor was still waiting for news. In addition to the extermination of his family, it was another sum of money. ¡°Wait for my news!¡± he said in a deep voice. Standing up from his chair, Han Zhenggang quickly ran forward and opened the door to the hall. After leaving the palace, he led the Human Emperor Guards to the royal study. After a while. ¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua greeted as he entered the main hall. The Xia Emperor stopped and placed his brush on the inkstone.¡± How is it?¡± he asked. He took out the document from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and held it with his internal strength. Wei Shang came down and took the documents. He also used his True Qi to carry them back to the imperial platform. He placed these things on the ground and only took the topmost ones and placed them on the imperial table. The Xia Emperor stretched out his hand and began to read through the evidence of Bai Yichang¡¯s crimes. After reading through it, he also read through the evidence of Zhao Yueliang and the others. When it stopped. His eyes became sharp and cold. His words were filled with killing intent. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He turned around and left. After leaving the royal study, he summoned a Human Emperor Guard and had him send a message to Ding Yi, asking him to bring people to raid his house. After he had captured the person, he would rush to the market and supervise the execution. He changed direction and rushed towards the Ministry of Rites. If he wanted to achieve his goal, Pei Cai would have to step in. At the Ministry of Rites. There was no need to announce anything. They stopped outside the main hall. A Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army soldier said,¡±Please wait a moment!¡± Knowledge was knowledge, but duty was duty. He turned around and took two steps forward. He knocked on the door and asked for instructions.¡± Reporting to Your Excellency. Imperial Censor Zhang of the Right Supervisor of the Imperial Censorate requests an audience!¡± In the hall. Pei Cai brewed a cup of tea. It was a top-grade spiritual tea, the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. The rich fragrance of the tea filled the hall. He smiled. It seemed that he had guessed that Zhang Ronghua would come and specially brewed the tea. After entering the hall, the door was closed from the outside. ¡°Uncle Pei!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Sit.¡± He sat down at the side. Pei Caicai took the teapot and poured two cups. The tea was steaming hot and emitted steam. He placed one cup in front of him and asked with a smile,¡± What did His Majesty say?¡± ¡°Exterminate the family!¡± ¡°It seems like His Majesty is very angry.¡± ¡°I can describe it in one sentence, lawless,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did Ding Yi bring people over?¡± Pei Caihua asked again. ¡°They should be out of the Vermillion Bird Sect by now.¡± ¡°The Empress or Ming Fei?¡± ¡°Empress!¡± ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Pei Caihua stopped smiling and looked serious.¡± It¡¯s indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Du Chengming?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I heard from Bai Yichang that he did not participate in Pang Youshan¡¯s case. At his position, he only wants power. No matter how much money he has, he will not be tempted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s difficult.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that Emperor Xia was still eyeing the position of Imperial Censor and the position of Deputy Imperial Messenger. Now that he had confirmed that Du Chengming was the Empress¡¯s subordinate, he had to take him down no matter how he looked at it. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Pei Caihua asked with concern. ¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s efforts!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not fighting alone.¡± ¡°Nephew understands.¡± ¡°How do you arrange the empty seats?¡± Pei Caihua asked. After such a long time, Zhang Ronghua thought about the distribution plan and did not hide it.¡±We don¡¯t have anyone in the Court of Judicial Review. Pang Bing¡¯s vacant position must be taken down. In the future, we can take down people with official documents. We can give up the other positions in the Court of Judicial Review and Ji Minghui¡¯s vacant position and all the officials in the Ministry of Justice. However, they must give up a doctor¡¯s position and transfer Lu Junxiu to the Ministry of Justice. The Scholar Hall will let his deputy take over. This way, we can ensure that the Scholar Hall is still under our control and expand our sphere of influence.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Caihua stroked his beard with satisfaction and looked pleased. You¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Bai Yichang¡¯s position can be given to the Huo Family. We can do Ding Yi a favor and let the Huo Family exert their strength in the army. We can promote Chang ¡®an and have a higher official rank. We can control more power.¡± I will be transferred to the Fourth Division¡¯s Left Imperial Censor. Han Zhenggang will take over the vacant position of the Right Imperial Censor in exchange for the support of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. Jin Yaoguang will take over his position. Uncle Pei, you can make the arrangements for the two vacant Third Ranks and the other positions in the Imperial Censorate.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Where are Cao Hang and the subordinates of the Spirit Research Department?¡± Pei Cai asked after confirming that he had not missed anything. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± We can¡¯t eat the fat in one bite. Moreover, they have just been promoted not long ago. If they are promoted all at once, their power will grow too fast. Even if they form alliances, the other factions will think of ways to stop them.¡± Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Destroy a Division Chapter 892: Destroy a Division ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching.¡± He took a sip of the tea. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair.¡± Looking at the time, Ding Yi should have captured them and brought them to the market. I should go now. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Pei with the rest.¡± Pei Caihua stroked his beard and smiled. He opened the door and left. He left the Ministry of Rites and rushed out. When they arrived at the Vermilion Bird Gate, a Human Emperor Guard was waiting here on Ding Yi¡¯s orders. When he saw that his lord had arrived, he hurriedly came forward and handed over the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. He took the horse. Zhang Ronghua rode away and rushed to the market. Many people were beheaded this time. Bai Yichang¡¯s family, Zhao Yueliang¡¯s family, Pang Bing¡¯s and Ji Minghui¡¯s families, as well as some important accomplices, added up to hundreds of people. Ding Yi led a Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and ten Human Emperor Guards. When the eastern district government received the news, the county magistrate and others brought a group of bailiffs to help and maintain order. It was noon, and with such a huge commotion, the surrounding commoners all rushed over. When they found out the reason, they clapped their hands and cheered. Rotten eggs and rotten vegetables were all greeted. In the crowd. Fang Zhigao¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at his family members. They were all tied up and had a board on their backs. They were kneeling on the ground like prisoners. Their last bit of hope was gone. He was the Left Qian Imperial Censor of the First Division, a fourth-grade official, and Li Yuliang¡¯s subordinate. He had thought that Daren would make a move, but he didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, there was no news at all. It seemed that he had been abandoned. Hatred! Extremely hateful! But there was no other way, and there was no evidence of Li Yuliang¡¯s crime. Otherwise, he would definitely be dragged down. Zhang Ronghua hadn¡¯t arrived yet. When he arrived, it would be the time for the execution. At that time, the entire family would be finished. At the moment of life and death, everyone would go crazy. They would either die together or live together, trying their best to think of a way to save themselves. After a while. If he resigned himself to his fate, no one would be able to save him unless he made a great contribution. Suddenly, he recalled something. His heart was ferocious, and his face was filled with madness. He wanted to drag others down with him and make Zhang Ronghua and the others offend the Sky-burn Palace. With an idea in mind, she stared outside and waited for him to come over. On the execution platform. Ding Yi sat on a chair with a golden knife in his hand, accompanied by the county magistrate, the chief registrar, and the county captain. It had only been a short time since the last time Pang Youshan was executed, and now he was here again. Each time, there were more people and his official position was higher. He was afraid and listed him on the list of people who could not be offended no matter what. Seeing that the time was almost up, the county magistrate deliberated and said,¡±Sir, it¡¯s time.¡±. ¡°Wait!¡± Ding Yi did not even raise his head. The county magistrate did not dare to say anything else and waited obediently. After a while. The unique spiritual light of the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse came from outside. Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly stood up from his chair. He looked in the direction of the light and saw a young lord enter the execution ground and jump off his horse. The three of them recognized him. It was Zhang Ronghua, the most famous person in the imperial court. He followed behind and quickly went up to her. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle things,¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°Greetings, Milord!¡± The county magistrate and the others bowed. Zhang Ronghua nodded. He was about to go up to the execution platform to be beheaded when Fang Zhigao, who had been waiting until now, struggled crazily and shouted,¡± Sir, wait a moment. I have something to say!¡± The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army forced him to kneel on the ground. ¡°Bring him here!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The two of them escorted him over. ¡°Can I redeem myself with meritorious service?¡± Fang Zhigao asked hopefully as he knelt on the ground. ¡°What do you think?¡± Fang Zhigao was silent. He knew that he was dead. He stopped struggling and said honestly,¡± Two days ago, I was drinking with my good friend Zhou Changlong. He was drunk and accidentally said something. He hired someone to destroy two of Ji Xueyan¡¯s properties!¡± ¡± Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained unchanged.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°Zhou Zhanglong is Palace Emissary Jin of the Fentian Palace!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s face darkened as he scolded. ¡°If what you said is true, then since Zhou Changlong is a member of the Sky-burn Palace, even the lowest of them, Palace Emissary Jin, has extraordinary cultivation. How can he be drunk with just wine? Doesn¡¯t he know how to use internal energy to dissolve the effects of alcohol?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an expert in this field. Do you know how to use your internal energy to refine the alcohol when you¡¯re playing?¡± Fang Zhigao asked. Ding Yi¡¯s face darkened. He kicked him to the ground and scolded,¡± Don¡¯t slander me! I¡¯ve already drawn a clear line with the brothel and won¡¯t take another step. However, what you said is true. Playing in the bar is just for the atmosphere. With a beauty in your arms, raising a glass and offering wine. Unless there are special circumstances, no one would do this.¡± Fang Zhigao continued,¡± The wine we drank at that time was still the spirit wine, Qinghua wine. This wine is exclusive to the Lord. It¡¯s sold under his name. As the owner, you should know that once you drink too much, it will be very strong.¡± ¡°Brother, are we going to the Fentian Palace to get someone?¡± Ding Yi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Zhigao¡¯s eyes flashed with pride, as if he could see Zhou Changlong¡¯s family being beheaded to accompany him, and Zhang Ronghua fighting to the death with the Fentian Palace. Bang! ¡± You want to play tricks on me before you die?¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him roughly and mocked.¡± You want me to fight to the death with the Fentian Palace?¡± His purpose was exposed. Fang Zhigao didn¡¯t hide anything. He was straightforward and straightforward.¡± I do have this intention, but what I said is true. Let¡¯s see if you dare to arrest them!¡± Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Destroy a Division Chapter 893: Destroy a Division Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone and converted the Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Strength. He inserted a bit into it and began to record.¡± Say it in detail again!¡± Fang Zhigao knew that he was moved, so he was very cooperative. This might be his last words in this world, so he told him everything that happened that night. He put away the voice recording stone. ¡°Bring him up!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered with his hands behind his back. He brought everyone back to the execution platform and sat on a chair. He grabbed the execution token and threw it out. He shouted in a deep voice,¡± Kill!¡± The executioner took a sip of wine from his bowl and spat it on the bright blade. Facing the noon sun, the cold light circulated and the blade aura was threatening. He held the blade with both hands and suddenly chopped down. Countless heads fell to the ground, and then the next batch. After a while. All the criminals had been beheaded. There were many corpses piled up, and the blood was thick. Some timid people almost fainted when they saw this scene. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The county magistrate hurriedly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He left with Ding Yi and the others. The Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army deliberately lagged behind. Ding Yi took out a stack of silver notes from his bosom and handed it over. He explained,¡± Brother, we¡¯ve already divided it. This is yours.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and kept the silver notes. It was not the way back to the palace. ¡°Are we really going to the Fentian Palace?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, but since you know, you can¡¯t just ignore it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi admired him. He was still the same old brother. He could not let his eyes be clouded with sand. ¡± Now that we¡¯re done with the Fentian Palace, go to the Huo Family and tell Huo Chengcheng about Bai Yichang¡¯s vacant position. Tell them to think of a way.¡± Ding Yi knew that they were asking him to do them a favor. He asked again,¡± Brother, what¡¯s your bottom line?¡± Move the location of Chang ¡®an.¡± ¡°Have you discussed it?¡± ¡°I met Uncle Pei before I came, so it¡¯s basically settled,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He briefly explained what had happened. ¡°What about His Majesty?¡± Ding Yi voiced out the worry in his heart. ¡°The fish in front of us is too small. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the Fentian Palace. A battalion of Human Emperor Guards and a troop of Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, a total of 600 people, led by Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. With so many people standing at the door, the team of Emissaries of the Golden Palace guarding outside almost peed their pants. At a glance, he looked fierce and unsmiling. A powerful aura assaulted his face. Fortunately, after a large battle, although the scene in front of him was terrifying, he could barely withstand it. The Golden Palace Emissary, who was the leader, kept a very humble attitude. The Human Emperor Guards were stronger than them individually, comparable to the people of the Soul Palace. The Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army was not bad either, and there were so many of them. ¡°Greetings, sirs!¡± It was his duty to ask. ¡°May I ask why you brought so many people here?¡± Zhang Ronghua had his hands behind his back. His face was tense. He exuded a huge official aura that made people dare not look at him directly. He said coldly,¡± Where is Zhou Changlong?¡± ¡°W-why are you looking for Lord Zhou?¡± Both of them were Palace Emissaries Jin, yet the person before him addressed him as Lord. There was only one explanation for this. Zhou Zhanglong¡¯s identity was not simple, and the Sky-burn Palace must have a backer, which was why they were so wary. Just now at the execution ground, he had guessed something from Fang Zhigao¡¯s words. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do we need to report our actions to you?¡± His tone changed and he scolded sternly. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a wave of his hand, two Human Sovereign Guards stepped forward and forcefully pushed him to the side. From the beginning to the end, Palace Emissary Jin did not dare to resist, nor did the people around him. The Human Emperor Guards represented His Majesty. If they really fought, they would not be a match for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He led a large group of people into the Fentian Palace. .. Such a huge formation could not be hidden at all. As they arrived, the news spread immediately. In the depths of the Fentian Palace, there was a palace that occupied a large area. It was resplendent and majestic. Just its aura alone could oppress most people and make them unable to breathe. In the palace. Palace Master Ning Yichen sat in the main seat. A crystal chessboard was placed on the table. A middle-aged man sat opposite him. He was dignified without being angry and had a strong aura. His name was Qiao Yuanshan, the Vice Palace Master of the Sky-burn Palace. He was Ning Yichen¡¯s right-hand man and absolute confidant. He was in charge of the daily work. He was extremely intelligent and had a monstrous cultivation base. He seemed elegant and easy-going, but his methods were ruthless. Once he fell into his hands, even death was a luxury. Ning Yichen placed a white stone down.¡± The matters in the palace haven¡¯t settled yet. You¡¯ve brought people to my Fentian Palace with such fanfare. What does Zhang Ronghua want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a knife!¡± Qiao Yuanshan mocked, not hiding the disdain in his heart. ¡± He¡¯s quite capable,¡± Ning Yichen said.¡± The things he does, if it were any other person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± If we don¡¯t come up with a set of rules, tomorrow¡¯s court will be spectacular.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yuanshan understood this. Mobilizing the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army would cause a great impact. Without a good reason, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s political enemies would not let it go. Thump! Thump! There was an urgent knock on the door. A subordinate¡¯s voice came from outside. It was very urgent, as if something big had happened.¡± Something happened to the Palace Master. Our people were knocked to the ground by Zhang Ronghua and the others.¡± Chi! Ning Yichen¡¯s expression darkened. In his anger, he crushed the white chess piece in his hand into powder with great strength. His eyes were cold.¡± This is the Sky-burn Palace, not the Imperial Censorate. We can¡¯t allow him to behave atrociously!¡± Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Destroy a Division Chapter 894: Destroy a Division he instructed. ¡°Make it beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qiao Yuanshan accepted the order. He got up from his chair and walked out with a majestic gait. There was a courtyard. Although it was small, the layout was decent. There were precious flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, and there was a fragrance. At this moment. There were more than twenty people lying on the ground. They were all from the Fentian Palace and had been knocked unconscious. The master of the courtyard, Zhou Changlong, had also been captured by two Human Emperor Guards. He struggled violently.¡± Let me go!¡± ¡°Noisy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said expressionlessly. One of the Human Sovereign Guards punched Zhou Changlong¡¯s face viciously. After three consecutive punches, he immediately became obedient and stopped shouting. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as he left the courtyard. The people from the Fentian Palace rushed over from the surroundings and blocked the way. There were quite a number of them, dozens of them, but they were still not enough in front of the huge Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. The leader was a Divine Palace Envoy, who had a high position and authority, second only to the Palace Master and the Deputy Palace Master. His name was Zhou Xiaotian, and he was also Zhou Changlong¡¯s uncle. The Zhou family was quite powerful in the Fentian Palace, and it was not an exaggeration to call them a ¡± colossus.¡± Because of this relationship, Zhou Changlong was assigned a separate courtyard as the Golden Palace Emissary. Even though he was in the same position, others still had to call him ¡± Lord.¡± Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were spitting fire. He looked at his nephew, whose face was swollen and covered in blood. He suppressed the anger in his heart and scolded,¡± Zhang Ronghua, how dare you lead the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army into the Fentian Palace without permission. Do you still have any respect for the rules?¡± A big hat was pinned down. Not to mention that he was only a Divine Palace Emissary, even if Ning Yichen, the Palace Lord of the Sky-burn Palace, came, it would not be a big deal. In the face of all the officials who were as cowardly as dogs, he wasn¡¯t even afraid of them, so how could he be scared? ¡°You know?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. As long as he dared to answer ¡± I know ¡°, he would order the Human Emperor Guards to capture him. Zhou Xiaotian was not stupid. Although he was burning with anger, he was still rational. When facing these civil officials, he was extremely alert.¡± What are you talking about?¡± He took a step forward. ¡°Do I have to answer to you?¡± Zhang Ronghua began to pressure him. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, she continued. ¡°You, on the other hand, are so bold. You know that I¡¯m leading the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army on a case, but you still dare to stop me? Are you stretching your hands too far, or are you not putting us in your eyes?¡± Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s face was red, and his chest was throbbing with anger. He wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t find a word to say. He didn¡¯t dare to continue, or else trouble would come. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Powerful and resounding! Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s face was completely lost as he was pressed to the ground and stepped on. A group of Human Sovereign Guards stepped forward with cold faces. They pressed their hands on the hilts of their swords and prepared to attack. As for the aftermath, it was none of their business. Their duty was to follow orders. Zhou Xiaotian didn¡¯t dare to stop them, nor did he dare to fight them head-on. The Human Emperor Guards would be fine if the sky collapsed, but he would be in trouble. No matter how powerful the Zhou family was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the anger of the higher-ups! He led his men and obediently made way for them. ¡°Uncle, save me!¡± Zhou Changlong panicked. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Xiaotian shouted angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, she would have given him a good beating. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at it. As his status increased, he didn¡¯t care about a Divine Palace Emissary. Or rather, other than the Soul Palace, the other three departments were not enough. That was why they thought highly of the Soul Palace. It was because they were Soul Masters, and that alone was enough! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as he was about to leave with his men, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. At the same time, Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s cold voice could be heard.¡± Lord Zhang is a busy man. Why are you leaving without saying goodbye?¡± ¡± Master!¡± The people from the Fentian Palace hurriedly made way for him. Zhou Xiaotian cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Wait by the side,¡± said Qiao Yuanshan. He released a little bit of pressure, and an explosion sounded. It was a huge shock wave that suppressed Zhang Ronghua, wanting to teach him a lesson. However, he had forgotten that he was facing someone who did not play by the rules. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Qiao Yuanshan, Vice Palace Master of the Sky-burn Palace.¡± She took three steps forward and stopped in front of him. As for the aura around him, no matter how terrifying it was, even if he was only at Zongshi realm tier 8, his expression did not change. He straightened his back like a sharp sword. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯m a lower-grade third-grade official. You¡¯re just a deputy palace lord. How dare you threaten me and use your aura to oppress me? This is a crime!¡± This official is working under His Majesty¡¯s orders. Zhou Zhanglong is involved in a serious crime, and as the Vice Palace Master, you dare to ask for an explanation?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was convicted of two crimes in a row. Although Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s expression did not change, his heart sank to the bottom. He was so focused on the face of the Fentian Palace that he had forgotten about this matter, especially the latter. From the information they had, Zhang Ronghua was looting the house and then dragging Bai Yichang and the others to the market to be beheaded. There must be a reason for him to come at this time and take Zhou Changlong away. He could only blame himself for being too ruthless. He had brought the Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to attack them, causing the Sky-burn Palace to lose all face. In addition, he was young and disdainful. Just like when he had spoken to Ning Yichen previously, the Emperor was just a saber in his hand and did not take it seriously. That was why the current situation had happened. To put it simply, he was paralyzed! Thinking of this person¡¯s methods, the group of people in the court changed their expressions. It was not without reason. Just as they wanted to remedy the situation, Zhang Ronghua did not give them a chance. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Destroy a Division Chapter 895: Destroy a Division Pa! Pa! Two large pockets were slapped violently, leaving two blood-red palm prints on his face. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. Had the Vice Palace Master been slapped? And two! Did he see wrongly? After regaining their senses, they did not dare to watch the show. They lowered their heads, afraid that they would be hated. They were not Zhang Ronghua. Qiao Yuanshan was furious and subconsciously raised his hand. He glanced at the Renhuang Guards behind him, unsheathed their swords, and surrounded them. In an instant, they set up a sword formation. It was the Omni-Nature Sword Formation created by Zhang Ronghua. The Qi was fused together, and the sharpness soared to the sky. It locked onto him. As long as he dared to move, the terrifying sword light would come at him in the next second. As the Vice Palace Lord of the Fentian Palace, he had a monstrous cultivation base. Other than Ning Yichen, he was one of the most capable fighters in the Fentian Palace. Although the Human Sovereign Guards and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Sky Army were powerful, they did not have any top-notch experts, so he did not take them to heart. Their identities were special. Even if they were pointed at, it would not end well if the Emperor heard about it, let alone hurting them. ¡± You¡­¡± The True Essence that he had raised instantly dissipated. He was flexible and his face was gloomy.¡± Is this explanation enough?¡± Since he had made a move, how could it be settled with two slaps? To be honest, Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so patient. As expected of the Vice Palace Master of the Sky-burn Palace. If he had dared to resist, he would have ordered the Human Emperor Guards to suppress him. There was no need to worry about the Xia Emperor. Jiu Xuanji was the best example. Today, the imperial court had just finished beating him up. Next up were the remaining three departments. Nothing else. With too much power, only by constantly being beaten would one be able to wake up and carry out the orders properly, not daring to have any discounts. Otherwise, Li Yuliang would not have been able to beat Jiu Xuanji in the imperial court. The reverse was also the same. If Qiao Yuanshan had resisted just now, nothing would have happened if he had killed him. Besides, it involved another major case. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Qiao Yuanshan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists under his sleeves in humiliation. His eyes were burning with anger, but he did not move. ¡± Take him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and ordered. The two Human Sovereign Guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers, wanting to capture him. ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s voice came from behind. There was such a big commotion here, and someone had already sent the news back. If he didn¡¯t show up soon, Qiao Yuanshan would be in trouble. Others might not know how terrifying Zhang Ronghua was, but he knew that he had witnessed the rise of the imperial court. With a gentle expression, Zhang Ronghua walked up from behind. He didn¡¯t put on airs and treated them as people of the same status. In fact, Zhang Ronghua did have the right to do so.¡± I didn¡¯t discipline them properly. I disturbed you in your investigation. Please apologize on his behalf!¡± He cupped his hands and apologized! ¡± Kneel down!¡± He turned around and shouted with a cold expression. Qiao Yuanshan did not want to kneel. If he did, he would not be able to raise his head and his dignity would be gone. However, he had to kneel. The Human Emperor Guards were eyeing him like tigers. The Palace Master had personally ordered him to kneel. Bang! His legs went soft and he knelt heavily on the ground. The huge impact shattered the green brick, leaving two marks. Zhang Ronghua was experienced in handling matters. He would not leave any evidence behind, nor would he let his opponent catch him.¡± I am following orders. The one you kneel to is not me, but His Majesty!¡± In this way, the Fentian Palace could not make a fuss about this matter. But in reality, Qiao Yuanshan was forced to kneel, and the one who knelt was Zhang Ronghua. This was an indisputable fact. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought his men and left. After they disappeared, Qiao Yuanshan stood up from the ground and stared at Zhou Xiaotian coldly. He really wanted to beat him up! However, they couldn¡¯t. Although the people of the Zhou Clan had retreated from the Fentian Palace, their influence was still there. Moreover, retreating didn¡¯t mean that they were dead. Ning Yichen waved his hand, and everyone dispersed. They were the only ones left on the spot.¡± Can you tell?¡± he asked. After suffering such a huge loss, how could he not see it? ¡°Anyone who looks down on this kid will not have a good ending!¡± Qiao Yuanshan nodded heavily. ¡°If Zhang Ronghua hadn¡¯t said that last sentence, I would have ordered people to spread the news. Du Chengming and the others would have taken the opportunity to impeach him. At the very least, I would have made him stop for a while.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Yichen shook his head. You don¡¯t understand! Zhou Changlong was captured and Zhou Xiaotian suffered such a huge loss. The Zhou family will not let this go. Even a dog will bite when it¡¯s cornered, let alone a human.¡± .. He left the Burning Heaven Palace. ¡°Go to the Huo family now. When you¡¯re done, come to Shangjing government to find me.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ding Yi knew that this matter could not be delayed. Those empty seats had to be arranged before the next shift. If they were to mention it in the imperial court tomorrow, if they missed the time, it was very likely that they would be taken by others. This place was close to the Shangjing government, so he could borrow the other party¡¯s yamen. ¡°Yes.¡± He responded and left quickly. After a while. There was a room in the Shangjing government, guarded by the Imperial Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, so there was no need to worry about being eavesdropped. In the room. Other than Zhang Ronghua, Xu Xing was also present. There were also two Human Sovereign Guards. Zhou Zhanglong was kneeling on the ground. His clothes were torn, and his skin was torn and bloody. He had already been tortured. ¡°Who ordered you to issue a mission in the Path of Hell to target Ji Xueyan¡¯s two properties?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Zhou Zhanglong had resigned himself to his fate. In the Fentian Palace, so many people failed to protect him. Even the Palace Master did not dare to put on airs. Qiao Yuanshan was even forced to kneel. Although the Zhou family¡¯s power was great, it was only limited to the Fentian Palace. Their influence in the imperial court was almost zero, and there was nothing they could do. ¡± No one instructed me. I like Ji Lingshuang, but she was suppressed by Ji Xueyan. Whether it was in Jixia Learning Palace, Peerless Hall, or even the disciples at the entrance of the hall, she was inferior to her. Seeing that she was distressed and under a lot of pressure, I thought of a plan to destroy Ji Xueyan¡¯s business to avenge her.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe it. If it was someone without power or influence, it would be understandable. However, Ji Xueyan was the proud daughter of Jixia Learning Palace, the chosen successor. Even if Ji Lingshuang came out of seclusion, it would be very difficult to shake her position! Unless he produced dazzling results, otherwise, Ji Xingchen had no choice. Other than that, she was also the princess of the Grand Tutor. Although the two sides were not on good terms, the other party¡¯s power was there. She was the pillar of the Great Xia Dynasty and an existence like a stabilizing needle. Once this matter was exposed, no one could save him! ¡°Look into my eyes.¡± Zhou Zhanglong raised his head and tried his best to keep himself calm. He was able to fool most people, but the panic in the corner of his eyes betrayed him. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him to the ground with a cold face.¡± You still want to lie at this time?¡± Zhou Zhanglong lay on the ground without saying a word. He did not get up. He hated Fang Zhigao to death. Now that he was dead and his house had been raided, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Just kill me!¡± He closed his eyes and quietly waited for his death. Zhang Ronghua did not continue the interrogation after seeing that there was no result. He left the rest to Ji Xueyan. He took out a voice recording stone, which contained Fang Zhigao¡¯s confession. He threw it to a Human Emperor guard and ordered,¡± Bring him to Jixia Learning Palace and hand him over to Ji Xueyan!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Human Emperor Guards accepted the order and rushed forward roughly. They dragged Zhou Changlong up and left the room. They led a group of people and rushed towards Jixia Learning Palace. They were the only ones left in the room. ¡°Is the matter over at the Imperial Censorate over?¡± Xu Xing asked. ¡°Not yet!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. If we want to take Du Chengming down, we still have to spend some effort. The confrontation in the future will only be more intense.¡± ¡°If you need help, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Xing had a bitter face.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Recently, Princess Ming Yue has left the Palace less and less.¡± ¡°Did the palace notice?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to September later and ask her to invite Princess Ming Yue as a guest in her own name,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: The Old Teacher’s Message Chapter 896: The Old Teacher¡¯s Message ¡°Is it suitable?¡± Xu Xing was shy. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Jiu Yue and Princess Ming Yue are best friends. They have been together since they were young. They would never hide anything from her. I guess she already knows about your matter. With me here, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Brother, are you guys inside?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The door was pushed open. Ding Yi entered and closed the door. He was delighted. It seemed that he had succeeded and had obtained quite a lot of benefits. That was why he was so happy. He quickly walked forward and picked up the teapot on the table. The tea had already turned cold. He could not be bothered to pour it into the cup and blew it into his mouth. Gulp¡­ He only put it down after drinking more than half of the pot. ¡°The Huo family doesn¡¯t even have a sip of tea?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°I¡¯m full just looking at Huo Ling!¡± Xu Xing said mockingly. ¡°!!!¡±Ding Yi¡¯s face darkened as he explained. ¡°I¡¯ve been chatting with Huo Chengcheng until now.¡± Seeing that the two of them did not believe him, he scratched the back of his head and added, ¡°I¡¯m not taking a bath tomorrow. Second Uncle said that Ling ¡®er will come over with a gift.¡± The case was solved! No wonder he was smiling so happily, as if he had eaten honey. That was the reason. Zhang Ronghua remembered that he had also taken a bath. Ding Yi¡¯s bath followed him. The two of them took a bath together.¡± What did Huo Chengcheng say?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi explained the situation. Although it was an exchange of benefits, taking Bai Yichang¡¯s position required Zheng Fugui¡¯s official position to be promoted. The former was a third rank official, while the latter was a fifth rank official. Even if he was promoted, it would only be a fourth rank official. They were completely incomparable. The benefits were too great, and the Huo family naturally would not give up. Knowing that Ding Yi was involved, Zhang Ronghua did him a favor. Otherwise, such benefits would definitely not be theirs. Huo Shoucheng immediately promised to make Zheng Fugui the Zhenbei General. He would be able to enter the court from Rank-4 and be in charge of the left wing army (10,000 soldiers). Other than guarding the north city gate, he would also be in charge of the defense of the north city and rotate with the right wing army. ¡°Huo Jingxiu transferred to the Imperial Censorate?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. ¡°Other than that, I also ordered someone to prepare a heavy gift. It¡¯s all spiritual fruits from the border. Send it to Riches Lane and give it to uncle and auntie.¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhou Changlong?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. Looking at Xu Xing. ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the palace to report.¡± After leaving Shangjing, he led the Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army toward the Imperial Palace. After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, the two separated. Ding Yi returned to the Imperial Censorate while Zhang Ronghua walked towards the royal study. After the announcement, they entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out the document. On it was the list of the people who had been executed. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the document, and handed it over respectfully. Holding the document, the Xia Emperor read it very seriously. After reading it once, he put it down. His taut face relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face.¡± Not bad.¡± ¡°This is what I should do!¡± ¡°The Headmaster just sent a message,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±There¡¯s an urgent matter. He wants you to come over.¡± Looking at the sky outside, it was already afternoon, and there was still more than two hours before the next day. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. As the door closed. The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light, and he shook his head. Wei Shang said,¡± Qing Lin has been moving very fast. Since he took office, he has captured so many people. When he makes his move again, the Imperial Censorate will be shaken and more people will be involved.¡± ¡°Have you investigated the situation of the Tranquil Heart Palace?¡± He was referring to the conversation between the Empress and Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯m useless!¡± Wei Shang lowered his head. The Xia Emperor did not say anything else. He picked up his brush and continued to deal with the memorials. He didn¡¯t even ask about the Fentian Palace and already knew! .. On the way out of the palace. Zhang Ronghua guessed the reason why the old man was looking for him. It should be for the Dharma Form. All the materials must have been obtained, so he sent someone to inform the palace. Very quickly. He appeared at the entrance of Fate Academy. The disciple in the lead had changed. Duan Jiu¡¯s follower was called Du Changge. He smiled and greeted him warmly.¡± Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. After entering the academy, he walked towards the forbidden area. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Yang Hongling and the old man sitting across the stone table, playing chess. Little Four was lying listlessly on the side. He walked over and bowed. The old man stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. ¡°I just finished with the Imperial Censorate,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He looked at the chessboard. Yang Hongling held the white stone and went first. Under the encirclement of the black stones, she had no way out. The old man was not in a hurry to win. Like a cat chasing a mouse, he was full of mockery.¡± Do you want to continue?¡± ¡°Bully!¡± Yang Hongling admitted defeat decisively. ¡°Do you dare to let Green Scale hold the white chess piece first?¡± The old man shook his head.¡± Qinglin respects his elders. He won¡¯t agree even if I ask him to play white.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling snorted. He stood up from the stone bench. The old man stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± All the materials for the Dharma Form have been collected. There are only two sets for now. See if there are any unqualified ones that need to be replaced.¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took it and casually scanned through the materials inside. They were divided into three categories. The first was materials of creation and life, the second was materials that could withstand the increase in Dharma Power and strength, and the third was materials of Yin and Yang attributes. They were all set before. The three materials were led by three sacred items, namely the Life Creation Millstone, the Universe Unity Divine Wood, and the Yin Yang World Stone. The remaining 105 materials were equally precious, but they were much inferior to them. It could only be said that the power of the Fate Academy was huge. In such a short period of time, they had accomplished something that ordinary people could not. He went through it in his mind and speculated on the feasibility of these materials. After confirming that there were no problems, he could completely condense a Dharma Idol. He said seriously,¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Begin?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. With a wave of his hand, the old man opened the array in the courtyard. Spiritual light flowed and enveloped the entire courtyard. He did not have to worry about being disturbed. He walked to the grass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took off his outer coat. With a thought, the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor transformed into a white brocade suit. This way, when he cultivated the Dharma Form, he did not have to worry about his clothes being torn and avoid embarrassing situations. He sat on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. He took out a set of materials and placed them on the ground before throwing the Sumeru Bag over. He looked at the three main materials. They were the key to cultivating the Dharma Idol. The Life Fate Millstone looked like a baby and was white. It contained the attributes of fate and life. It had absorbed the essence of the sun and moon and had been formed over countless years. It had endless magical uses and was an important sacred item for cultivating great divine arts or refining weapons. The Heaven and Earth Qi Divine Wood contained the power of Heaven and Earth. It could be large or small, and it could change in many ways. It was also very hard and could withstand the impact of supreme power. The Yin Yang Boundary Stone had a very high requirement for the environment. It had to have both Yin and Yang energy to form a balance. After thousands of years of absorption, it had a slight chance of being nurtured. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move. With a thought, this top-notch divine ability appeared in his mind. He carefully pondered over it until he didn¡¯t miss anything. His eyes flickered. It was time to make a move. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Chapter 897: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Zhang Ronghua raised his palm, and the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out. It had fused with the Phoenix Divine Fire, taking into account all the characteristics and adding the Hellfire attribute. It was also Rank Seven, but its power had increased by 30%. Once it was touched, the Hellfire would burn the body, flesh, and soul. No matter how powerful it was, there was only one outcome-death! ¡°Go!¡± It spun in the air, transforming into a three-meter-tall object that enveloped all 108 materials. The object was divided into two portions, three main materials in one portion, and the remaining 105 materials in one portion. The strongest flame in the world, there was no one, only one! The space distorted, and a milky white wave of air spread out. The tyrannical temperature could be felt from far away. Even if these materials were all precious and of extraordinary quality, they still couldn¡¯t withstand it. With the control of soul power, there was no need to worry about damage. Xiao Si was startled. He was lying lazily on the ground and dozing off. He was frightened by the fire and stood up like he had seen the most terrifying thing. He retreated to the side of the old man. His eyes turned around as if he was thinking. After a while, he still couldn¡¯t remember what kind of fire it was. He asked,¡± What kind of fire is this?¡± Yang Hongling also pricked up her ears and listened carefully. He pondered for a while. ¡°Hellfire!¡± The old teacher frowned and stroked his beard. Before they could ask, he spoke again. ¡°Legend has it that in ancient times, the ancestor of the Fire Qilin clan committed a heinous sin for his lover, attracting the wrath of heaven. He sent down the most terrifying flame, the Hellfire, which burned the sky and boiled the sea. Wherever it passed, the gods and devils were forced to retreat for fear of being touched. This Hellfire lasted for seven days, and when it dissipated, not a single blade of grass grew within a radius of ten thousand miles. Even those with monstrous cultivation did not dare to step in. It became a forbidden land! The Fire Qilin Patriarch has also disappeared.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°From the looks of it, Qing Lin must have obtained a drop of Fire Qilin¡¯s natal heart blood and refined it with the True Spirit Treasure Technique. The innate supernatural power that he awakened was the Hellfire that descended from heaven and earth. Back then, the Fire Qilin Patriarch didn¡¯t die. Instead, he used supreme means to obtain the Hellfire Origin. He also practiced a terrifying supernatural power and passed it down through the power of his bloodline.¡± Yang Hongling and Little Four were shocked. There was such a terrifying True Spirit in the world? Even the heavenly punishment couldn¡¯t do anything to it, and it even cultivated the karmic sinflames into a supreme divine art. He came back to his senses. Yang Hongling was happy. The person she liked had mastered such a powerful divine power and his foundation had become stronger. She was happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Between you and the Fire Qilin Patriarch, who is stronger and who is weaker?¡± Little Four asked again. The old man thought carefully and shook his head.¡± I haven¡¯t fought before. It¡¯s hard to judge!¡± If possible, this old man would rather be born in the ancient era and compete with many prodigies and mighty figures.¡± His eyes fell silent. ¡°It¡¯s lonely at the top. In the entire continent, there aren¡¯t many who can fight.¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. She opened her red lips.¡± Grandpa, you¡¯ve suppressed an era. There aren¡¯t many people on the continent that can catch your eye. Why don¡¯t you destroy the Shang Dynasty?¡± This time, the old man didn¡¯t hide anything. He said seriously,¡± The Shang Dynasty and the Xia Dynasty are mortal enemies. They have been fighting each other for a long time. If there was a chance, they would have wanted to destroy the other party. If it weren¡¯t for the old man, even if I didn¡¯t take action, the Flame Ancestor would have gone and wiped them out. How could they have survived until now?¡± ¡°What if you join forces with the Flame Ancestor?¡± ¡°The continent isn¡¯t just big. The Shang Dynasty and Grand Xia aren¡¯t the only ones. Those small countries are too weak to be put on the stage and rely on us to survive. However, the Hundred True Spirit Races, the beasts, the demons, and even the Fiendgods are all powerful. Although the first three are strong, they can¡¯t defy the heavens unless there¡¯s someone as talented as the Fire Qilin Ancestor. However, Fiendgods are different. None of them are weak. At the critical moment of the battle, they will definitely jump out and kill us at all costs!¡± Yang Hongling understood. She rolled her beautiful gem-like eyes.¡± Still not strong enough!¡± she said in a bad mood. The old teacher was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. If he was not strong enough, would the three dukes be so afraid? If they weren¡¯t strong enough, would the Fate Academy be able to transcend the world? Changqing Academy was ruthless, right? For the sake of his own interests, he had resorted to all means to take advantage of Jixia Learning Palace, but he did not dare to have any designs on them. Wasn¡¯t it all because of him? The materials needed to cultivate the Three Heads and Six Arms and the Dharma Idol were all heaven-defying sacred items. With a single order, they had been collected. This was also a representation of strength. But, but his granddaughter was right. If he was strong enough, he could suppress the Shang Dynasty, the hundred True Spirit races, the ferocious beasts, demons, ghosts, and gods at the same time. Why would there be so many troubles? If it was a soul master, with his current realm, even if he destroyed the Shang Dynasty, they wouldn¡¯t dare to jump out, much less hide in the dark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Zhang Ronghua, a smile appeared on his ashen face again. The little guy in front of him was a monster. He cultivated martial arts, physical body, and soul master at the same level. The cultivation techniques and divine arts he cultivated were at least great divine arts or divine techniques. With his terrifying talent, in a few years, he would be able to do what he could not do. ¡°We have to give young people a chance to perform,¡± he said as he stroked his beard. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had reached the critical point. He had refined all 108 materials and it was time to condense his Dharma Power. He opened his mouth and swallowed the refined materials with the Heaven Burning Hellfire. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand (2) Chapter 898: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand (2) He used his soul power to control them to merge and form a small person. He opened his acupoints, meridians, bones, and so on. He maintained his speed and reached the limit. There were no flaws or dangers. After a while. The Dharma Idol had been successfully condensed. It was just one step away from fusing with the body. The True Extreme Divine Technique came in handy. Although he had not cultivated it in the past few days, his realm was very high. He had already reached the perfection of the three realms. He circulated the secret technique and released the True Extreme Divine Light. Countless golden lights rushed out from his body and illuminated his entire body. The phenomenon was revealed. It was like a god of war had descended. The terrifying pressure was like thunder rolling. He stood up from the ground and changed the hand seal to control the Dharma Idol in his body to fuse with himself. The height of the Dharma Form was related to its revolution. A revolution of 90 feet required the support of the body and the True God Light to increase its power. With a peak heaven ascension realm body and a third-realm True Extreme Divine Technique, he transformed into a 270-foot-large figure with the help of the golden light. He had made three revolutions. The surrounding spiritual qi of heaven and earth swept into his body and increased his strength. With every revolution, his power would increase by nine times. Three revolutions meant that he would be 27 times stronger. He could feel the changes in his body. It was a perfect fusion without any side effects or side effects. Every time he raised his hand or raised his foot, it contained explosive power. It was as if a slight movement could tear the sky and split the earth. Defense followed the body. The higher the cultivation of the body, the stronger the defense. The same was true for speed. The problem of agility was also solved by the True God Light. He tried to move around, and everything was normal. At this point, this supreme divine power could be considered to have been completely mastered. Zhang Ronghua turned back to his original appearance. He smiled and walked over.¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± Yang Hongling rushed up and circled around. She stretched out her hand and touched it again. After confirming that there were no hidden injuries or physical injuries, she finally relaxed.¡± Is that it?¡± ¡°The difficult ones don¡¯t know, and the able ones aren¡¯t difficult.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°No! You just finished it, how did you reach Rank three?¡± The old man continued,¡± Qing Lin¡¯s physical cultivation has reached the peak of Heaven Ascension realm. The way he cultivates is not ordinary. His real strength is far beyond that of body cultivators of the same realm. Coupled with the True Extreme Divine Technique of the third realm, he has accumulated a lot of power. Even if he has just cultivated it, the effect is still amazing.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Yang Hongling stuck out her tongue. ¡°How long can it last?¡± asked the old man. ¡°If we go all out, it¡¯ll take about an hour,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The old man pretended to be calm, but he was shocked. With his strength, he could increase his overall strength by 27 times in an hour. Just thinking about it was very terrifying.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled modestly and took the initiative to share his cultivation experience. The old teacher listened very seriously. He would need all of this when he started cultivating later. It was over. ¡°Hongling, don¡¯t you have something to deal with?¡± he asked while stroking his beard. Yang Hongling was stunned, as if she had just met her grandfather. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around. She clearly wanted to cultivate the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth, but she deliberately sent her away. However, it was understandable. There was only one Zhang Ronghua. No matter how talented her grandfather was, he was still one of the creators of this supernatural power. It was extremely difficult to cultivate it. ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded while holding back his laughter. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and greeted him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waited for them to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not confident?¡± Little Four blinked. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man did not deny it. ¡± It may seem easy to cultivate Green Qilin, but it¡¯s actually very dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation. With my cultivation base, although such a situation won¡¯t happen, it will be embarrassing. Sending them away will also allow me to cultivate better.¡± He turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Little Four was curious, wagging his tail as he followed. On the small path paved with purple-striped bricks. ¡°Is September here?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped. ¡± Why?¡± Yang Hongling was confused.¡± Why are you looking for her?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly told him about Xu Xing and Princess Ming Yue, and also about the matter of asking her for help. ¡°When did they get together?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Last time, Xu Xing came to Destiny Academy to look for me.¡± Yang Hongling slapped her forehead and remembered.¡± Xu Xing is quite a thief. He sent Princess Ming Yue back and actually stole her heart. However, with his current official position, he is still a little lacking if he wants to marry the princess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a little. It¡¯s clearly a lot.¡± ¡°Wait for me at the door. I¡¯ll go find September,¡± Yang Hongling said with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He turned around and left. Yang Hongling changed her direction and walked towards Dao Jiuyue¡¯s courtyard. After a while. ¡± Alright.¡± Yang Hongling returned and met up at the door. She smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He left the Fate Academy. The smile on Yang Hongling¡¯s face disappeared.¡± Something happened,¡± she said solemnly. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Many things had happened in the capital recently, but they had nothing to do with the Fate Academy. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. Yang Hongling took the initiative to tell him about it. Including today, there were already six disciples of Green Heaven from Evergreen Academy who had died at the hands of Jixia Academy. Even Xu Xirou had disappeared. There were two Grand Confucians and five disciples of Peerless Hall from Jixia Academy who had died at the hands of Evergreen Academy. Other than that, there were still some who had disappeared. The news was well sealed and could not be hidden from the Fate Academy. For this, the two academies rubbed their fists and prepared to fight to the death and make the other party pay a heavy price. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Chapter 899: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts spun quickly. His first reaction was that the two academies would not be so stupid as to kill each other¡¯s people. Wasn¡¯t this clearly a war? Even if they wanted to, the Xia Emperor would not agree. He thought about how Vice Dean Lei died at the hands of the True Dragon Palace and was killed by the True Dragon Manifestation Fist. Could it be that the people who killed him were the same people? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yang Hongling asked. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the matter of the thunder source. ¡°You think the two academies didn¡¯t think of this?¡± Yang Hongling shook her head. However, so many people had died, and some disciples had even seen it with their own eyes. They had seen the other party kill people from their own academy. The cheers below became louder and louder, and they could not be suppressed anymore! ¡°In addition to the hatred they have accumulated over the years, this matter is just a trigger. It will completely explode. We have to fight it out to calm the anger below and preserve the reputation of our respective academies. Then, we can step on each other to get to the top. In general, there are too many benefits involved. It¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± As long as Ji Xueyan wasn¡¯t involved, everything would be fine. ¡°Oh right, Ji Xueyan¡¯s business was destroyed. I heard that you caught the murderer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Zhou Zhanglong of the Fentian Palace. Uncle is Zhou Xiaotian, a Divine Palace Envoy!¡± Yang Hongling said,¡± The ancestor of the Zhou Family was the Deputy Palace Master before he retired. Unfortunately, his descendants failed to live up to expectations. None of them could carry the flag. Even Zhou Xiaotian, who had good talent and even with the support of the Zhou Family, was only a Divine Palace Emissary. He did not have many opportunities in his life and was almost set in stone. You don¡¯t have to worry about the others, but you have to pay attention to the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her. Could it be that he had heard about this matter and specially investigated it? Yang Hongling stroked her hair to hide her inner thoughts.¡± Is there a flower on my face?¡± she asked deliberately. ¡°More beautiful than flowers!¡± ¡± You¡¯re so glib!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and shyness. ¡°Xu Xirou¡¯s disappearance? Did Changqing Academy not investigate?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Investigate! How could they not investigate? Compared to us, Xu Xirou might be suppressed, but she is still a Chosen, the symbol of Evergreen Academy, and the Hall Master of Battling Heavens. There are still some people who support her, and they have given the order to see her alive and dead!¡± ¡°With her talent, it would be a pity if she died like this.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Yang Hongling agreed. ¡°Where to?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Yang Hongling said,¡± I¡¯ve received news that the ferocious beast Nine Neonate is hiding near the capital. It seems to be at the Two World River. Its cultivation is the same as mine. I can use it to practice and improve my combat experience.¡± The Nine Neonate was ranked very high among the ferocious beasts. Its divine powers were powerful and its methods were cruel. It was a powerful existence comparable to a phoenix. As he spoke, he arrived at the north gate and left, heading towards the Dual World River. .. The middle and lower reaches of the Dual World River were wider than the upper reaches. The water was as turbulent as a dragon. As it rolled, it created monstrous waves. The momentum was shocking. The river water was turbid and turned black. It emitted a very heavy murderous aura, as if it was hiding a great evil. No matter how brave the person was, they did not dare to get close, afraid that they would be swallowed by the river. These few days. At night, something strange would happen here. It was like a baby crying. The voice was charming and carried some kind of magic. Some people with good cultivation could not resist it. Under its charm, they lost themselves and lost their minds. They were like puppets without any will. They walked to the river like machines and jumped down. At the bottom of the river. A hundred feet down, there was a huge monster, about six feet tall, with nine heads covered in thorns. It rushed into the sky, sharp and sharp, with a black murderous aura flowing around it. It was the Nine Neonate. Looking at the people in front of him, there were a total of dozens of people. The lowest was in the Grandmaster Realm, and there were even second tier Heaven Tier elites. At this moment, they were all dead. Their corpses were intact, without a single wound, but their souls had disappeared. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. It was ferocious, deep, and terrifying. ¡± As expected of the capital. There are so many martial artists. It¡¯s only been a few days and I¡¯ve already gathered enough people. As long as I eat them, I¡¯ll definitely be able to improve.¡± The nine heads opened at the same time, and a fierce light flowed, turning into nine huge mouths that swallowed them. The dead warriors were sealed by a secret technique, not allowing their inner energy (Zhen Yuan) to disappear. As soon as it entered their stomachs, it turned into a majestic power, like a vast sea, rushing forward crazily, trying to burst their bodies. As a top-notch ferocious beast, it controlled water and fire. Other than having profound cultivation, its body was also extraordinary. It had been tempered to be extremely powerful. No matter how violent this power was, it did not groan and suppressed it with its body alone. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and circulated his inherited cultivation technique to refine it. Tens of thousands of fierce lights bloomed, and endless fiendish qi seeped into the water wave after wave. The river water became violent, and the waves that were hit became even more ferocious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed, the Nine Neonate¡¯s aura gradually became stronger. After an unknown period of time, it had already refined the power of dozens of martial artists. Its eighteen eyes opened at the same time, shooting out a terrifying ferocious light as it circulated its ferocious energy to attack. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound rang out, and the bottleneck blocking in front of him shattered. He broke through to the fourth level of the Heaven Tier naturally, and his aura became even stronger, and his ferocious might became even more flourishing. He was not in a hurry to come out of seclusion and continued to circulate his cultivation techniques and divine arts to stabilize his cultivation. An old man was wearing a long green robe and carrying a huge sword on his back. His hair was white, and so was his beard. His aura was restrained, and the Sword Qi that he emitted was like a great sun, shining brightly in the nine heavens. It could not be concealed. His name was Ling Xiao, and his nickname was Sword Qi Zhenren. He was a sword cultivator at the fifth level of the Heaven Tier. Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Chapter 900: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand His attainments in the way of the sword were very high. Ever since he started cultivating, he had experienced countless battles of all sizes. He had never been defeated, and no one had been able to block a sword. Three years ago. He had even killed a True Spirit with a single sword strike. He had become famous in that battle, and only then did the world know of this person. He had even obtained the title of ¡°Sword Qi Daoist¡±. The day before yesterday, he had something urgent to attend to, so he asked his grandson to wait at the inn. It had only been a day, but when he returned, his grandson had already disappeared. After some investigation, he found that many people had gone missing, and his grandson was not the only one. He followed the clues and traced them here. He stood by the river and looked down at the murky water. The murderous aura surged up into the sky, and as it tumbled about, a terrifying aura spread out from below. ¡± You¡­¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi¡¯s face was cold. His eyes were spewing fire, and his killing intent soared.¡± The bastard has finally found you!¡± He raised his palm, and azure sword Qi condensed into a huge sword light that was several feet wide. He then slashed down in a domineering manner. Chi! The river water rolled backward, unable to withstand the tyrannical power contained in this sword. It was like a hot knife cutting through butter as it slashed towards the bottom of the river. The Nine Neonate was the first to know of his arrival. ¡± What?¡± The nine heads looked at the shore after they finished their cultivation. They said coldly,¡± Is another one here to die?¡± The sword light had already slashed down, but the Nine Neonate was not in a hurry. It opened its mouth and spat out a black ferocious yuan, destroying the sword light. Its huge body suddenly rushed up. Hualala¡­ The river water churned and a supreme sound came from it. The monstrous power was not hidden and covered this world. Standing on the water surface, he stared at Daoist Master Sword Qi with eighteen eyes and said arrogantly,¡±Who gave you the courage to find trouble with me?¡± ¡°Bastard! Return my grandson¡¯s life!¡± The Nine Neonate bared its teeth and licked its lips as if it was savoring the aftertaste.¡± Too many people ate it. I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Perfected Sword Qi exploded and roared in grief. ¡± You¡­¡± Although he had already guessed the result, when he heard it, his last bit of hope was shattered and turned into a towering rage.¡± I will tear you into pieces!¡± He drew his sword at lightning speed. With the huge sword in his hand, his aura changed drastically. It was like a divine sword that could split the sky and earth. Supreme sword aura erupted, and with him as the center, a sword qi storm formed. The 13 Heaven-cleaving Swords was executed. The first sword slashed out, and the man and sword became one. The huge sword seemed to have become a spiritual treasure, locking onto the other party. It pressed forward and took his life. ¡°Humph! Old man, are you even worthy?¡± The Nine Neonate mocked. In the face of the incoming sword light, a head opened wide. Its teeth were like black iron, sharp and tough. It bit down fiercely. It had underestimated Daoist Master Sword Qi¡¯s strength, or rather, it had underestimated the sword xiu. The scene he had imagined did not happen. The huge mouth and the sword light clashed. No matter how terrifying its teeth were, they were broken by this sword. The sword qi was still destroyed in its mouth, leaving behind a terrifying sword wound. Sword Qi Zhenren was not as happy as he had imagined. His heart was heavy. He used all his strength and even executed the 13 Heaven-cleaving Swords. His cultivation was one level higher than this beast, but he only left a wound. He did not even cut off its head. He deduced that he was not its match! Normally, they would have retreated. However, his grandson was his only bloodline in the world. His talent was extraordinary, and he was the best successor to inherit his legacy. Now that he was dead, even if he had to risk his old life, he had to kill this beast. The huge sword transformed and executed the second sword, increasing its power by 30%. This time, it was not as lucky as before. The Nine Neonate was already enraged. The pain from its head and the blood flowing out stimulated its ferocity. It only had one thought, and that was to eat him. ¡°Roar!¡± The nine heads roared towards the sky. They were filled with demonic power, like a baby crying. They formed nine huge airwaves that fused together and turned into supreme sound waves that rushed towards Daoist Sword Qi. The sword light slashed down but was blocked by the air wave. The demonic sound that came out was alluring, but Daoist Master Jian Qi¡¯s will was firm. He had been with the sword for decades. No matter what situation he faced, no matter how dangerous it was, he never wavered. He always believed that the sword in his hand was his companion. Coupled with the anger of his grandson¡¯s death, even if the power was doubled, he would not waver, let alone the demonic sound in front of him. As the giant sword moved forward, the Qi waves were gradually split apart. Seeing that it was about to be broken, the Nine Neonate sneered as if it was looking at a clown. Its nine heads opened at the same time, and the water and true fire rushed out and fused together to form a true dragon of water and fire. It was nearly 80 feet tall and suddenly rushed forward. At this moment. Daoist Master Jian Qi happened to break through the air wave and sound waves. Looking at the True Dragon of Water and Fire that swept over, his old pupils constricted as he instinctively felt a huge threat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the Nine Neonate¡¯s innate divine ability, Fire Control Water. Water was the water of calamity, and fire was the true fire. A single water or fire was inferior to the Phoenix Divine Fire. After fusing, the power was the same. It corroded the body and soul until they were completely reduced to ashes. Not daring to hold back, he used all his strength to mobilize his true essence. The huge sword transformed as fast as lightning, and in an instant, he used the remaining 11 sword lights. All the sword lights fused together and exploded out with an even more terrifying sword light. But it was not enough! If it was an ordinary ferocious beast, it would not be a match for him. However, he had encountered the Nine Neonate, a top-notch ferocious beast. Even if its realm was a level lower, it was not something he could resist. The sword light dissipated as if it had never appeared. The True Dragon of Water and Fire swept over and collided with his chest in his horrified gaze. However, Daoist Master Jian Qi reacted quickly and blocked it with his huge sword at the critical moment. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Chapter 901: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Kacha! The giant sword broke, and the True Dragon of Water and Fire crashed into his chest, heavily injuring him. His heart felt sweet, and he spat out an arrow of blood. He fell to the ground fiercely, losing more than half of his life. He only had one breath left. The Nine Neonate laughed sinisterly. Daoist Master Jian Qi was unwilling. He wanted nothing more than to eat its flesh and drink its blood. He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡± Bastard!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Nine Neonate was furious. It opened its head, and endless fierce light flowed. It swallowed down domineeringly, and a powerful suction force spread out, as if it was swallowing Sword Qi. Whoosh! A sword Qi containing the power of divine justice slashed down from the nine heavens. It was fast, ruthless, and accurate, and it blew up the head. Blood rained down, causing the Nine Neonate to cry out in pain. It raised its head and looked over. Seeing a man and a woman riding a seven-colored auspicious cloud over, the woman was only at the third level of the Heaven Tier, and the man couldn¡¯t see through it. The auspicious cloud was very likely to have come from his hands, and to be able to fly, he was at least a heaven ascension realm big shot. His heart sank, and he became highly vigilant. He retreated toward the river again, and only when he retreated into the river did his flustered heart calm down. A streak of light flashed. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling stopped on the ground. After leaving the capital, they rushed over. The Two World River was very big, so they didn¡¯t have an accurate location. They only found the Nine Neonate when they saw the battle fluctuations. ¡°Help me out,¡± said Yang Hongling. He looked at the river. He sensed that a Nine Neonate with an even higher cultivation was hiding below. Its aura was restrained, and people of a different realm could not discover it. ¡°There¡¯s also a heaven ascension realm Nine Neonate in the river,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Yang Hongling frowned. She seemed to have thought of something.¡± It seems that the news is right. The people below have received the news that the Nine Neonate is not just one. There is also an elder protecting it secretly.¡± ¡°With me around, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling smiled and nodded. She raised her jade-like feet and walked toward the injured Nine Neonate. He looked at Daoist Master Jian Qi on the ground. His chest was broken, and his internal organs were visible. He had been hanging on for a long time and could swallow at any time. However, the sword aura he emitted was shocking. He had a deep understanding of the sword path. His cultivation was clearly higher than the Nine Neonate¡¯s, and the cultivation techniques and martial techniques he cultivated were inferior. Otherwise, if it was a cultivation technique or divine art, with his attainments in the sword, it would not be difficult for him to kill even a top-notch ferocious beast. His potential was not bad. If he took in the light and nurtured him slightly, his battle strength would increase drastically. Thinking of this, he made a decision. ¡°I can save you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with his hands behind his back. No one would want to die if they could live, and it was the same for Daoist Master Jian Qi. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the sky. He was so heavily injured and still had one breath left. Even if the other party could save him, the price he would have to pay would be huge. He guessed one thing.¡± Sir, you want me to serve you?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°I have a presumptuous request. As long as you agree, my life will be yours.¡± ¡°Kill this beast with your own hands?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Not bad!¡± Perfected Sword Qi said. ¡°This beast ate this old man¡¯s grandson. If I don¡¯t kill it myself, I won¡¯t be able to calm down.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and reminded him. ¡°Leave him alive.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± replied Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua took out a healing pill from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and fed it to him. He raised his palm and stopped it on his chest. At the same time, he circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique and the Creation Heart Technique. Two different kinds of vital essence rushed out of his palm and entered the body of Sword Qi to heal the injury on his chest. Although his injuries were very serious, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current cultivation and his attainments in the two great cultivation techniques, it was very easy for him to treat a person. After a while. He retracted his palm and looked at the wound on his chest. It had already healed. His flesh and blood had regrown, and half of it had recovered. It did not affect his ability to move. The remaining injuries could be recuperated. Daoist Master Jian Qi was shocked. He had thought that his lord would have to spend some effort. He did not expect it to be so simple. He stood up from the ground and said respectfully,¡± Thank you for your help, my lord!¡± ¡°Relax your mind,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi knew that this would happen. Zhang Ronghua made a move and planted a slave seal in his head. He controlled his life and death. He ordered,¡±Watch carefully.¡± The Nine Neonate hidden in the river did not dare to attack casually. Even if he had just healed the Sword Qi Daoist, he did not dare to take advantage of the situation. For no other reason, his qi was locked. If he dared to move, what awaited him would be a thunderous blow. On the battlefield. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t use any divine arts. She fought with the Nine Neonate with her cultivation at the third level of the Heaven Tier. Relying on her rich combat experience and tyrannical true essence, they were evenly matched. ¡°Do you understand?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If there was a cultivation technique or divine power, the battle just now wouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi said enviously. ¡°Let¡¯s look again.¡± After figuring out the Nine Neonate¡¯s background, Yang Hongling no longer held back. She changed the mudra in her hand and displayed Three Heads and Six Arms. The clothes on her body were also spiritual treasures and could change their size freely. It was called Purple Spiritual Dress. Two heads and four arms grew out from the two ribs. The Righteous Qi swept out and the power of extreme Yang exploded. Under the cover of the golden light, she was like a fairy of the Nine Heavens. With the Vast Myriad Sword Technique as the foundation, he used the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation. As hundreds of Sword Qi circulated, its power reached its peak. It was a little domineering. The sword formation spun and rushed forward like lightning. The Nine Neonate could not even dodge and was trapped inside. Feeling the deep killing intent coming from the surroundings, his nerves were highly tensed, and his soul was almost scared out of his wits. He did not dare to hold back and crazily circulated his ferocious yuan. He used his innate divine ability to control fire and water. The True Dragon of Fire and Water erupted, and he used his long teeth to attack the sword formation, wanting to tear a corner and escape. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand Chapter 902: Tearing the Nine Neonate apart with One Hand ¡°A dying struggle!¡± Yang Hongling mocked. Weng! The sword formation shook violently, and countless sword lights revolved at the same time, turning into bolts of lightning and slashing fiercely. The True Dragon of Water and Fire was shattered. The sword light landed on the Nine Neonate¡¯s body. A miserable cry sounded. Seeing that it was about to die, it cried out to the river for help.¡± Uncle Chang, save me!¡± Uncle Chang, who was hiding in the river, could no longer sit still. He ignored Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Qi locking onto him and burst out with a monstrous pressure. He rushed out from below, and the river water rolled backward, rushing towards the sky and earth. At the same time, it condensed into a huge palm and slapped out domineeringly. He wanted to destroy the sword formation, save the Nine Neonate, and then escape from here. ¡°Did I tell you to move?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. With a sway of his body, he blocked the front. Looking at the giant water palm print, he pointed his finger and a golden light shot out and disappeared. Uncle Zhang rushed out of the river. His body was even larger, reaching over a hundred meters tall. He was just a little short of reaching eighteen meters tall, and the vicious might he radiated was even stronger. Black light swirled around him, and endless ripples enveloped the surroundings. Eighteen eyes stared coldly at Zhang Ronghua. It felt that this person was very familiar, as if it had seen him somewhere before. Suddenly, it remembered Zhang Ronghua, who had been surrounded by many stars in the capital some time ago. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Imperial Censor Zhang Ronghua!¡± Daoist Master Jianqi knew more about Zhang Ronghua. The rumors about him had already spread throughout Great Xia, especially in the capital. He was puzzled and shocked! If it was true, wasn¡¯t Daren a little too young? Not a civil servant? Was martial arts that terrifying? No matter how he thought about it, he had already been planted with a slave seal. He did not even dare to have the slightest thought of resisting, let alone betray. Otherwise, the slave seal would instantly explode and take his life. With Uncle Zhang being blocked, the Nine Neonate¡¯s fate was already decided. Facing Yang Hongling, who had cultivated countless top-notch Super Powers, Spiritual Treasures, and Righteousness Qi, even a top-notch ferocious beast was no match for her. What was a prodigy? Invincible in the same realm! The sword formation activated and severely injured him. Out of the nine heads, only one was left. He threw it in front of Daoist Master Jian Qi. He formed a seal with his hands and put away the spiritual treasure and divine power. He said calmly,¡± I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi recalled the rumor that the proud daughter of the Fate Academy and Zhang Ronghua were a couple. Every time they went out, the two of them would be together. He asked tentatively,¡± Are you the daughter of the old teacher?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling replied casually. No wonder! When he heard this rumor, he couldn¡¯t figure out why a prodigy of Fate Academy would be with a civil servant. No matter how powerful he was, his current official position wasn¡¯t enough. Even if he was willing, the old teacher wouldn¡¯t agree. Now that she saw that Daren¡¯s talent was so terrifying, not to mention her, she could even marry a princess. She was glad that she had followed the right person. ¡°Thank you!¡± Looking at the Nine Neonate on the ground, their eyes met. Sensing the crazy killing intent in Perfected Sword Qi¡¯s eyes, the Nine Neonate was afraid. It was a ferocious beast with a noble bloodline. It did not want to die and desperately begged for help,¡± Uncle Chang, save me¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Daoist Master Jian Qi picked up the broken sword on the ground. His expression was ferocious, and violent killing intent seeped out of his body.¡± No one can save you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Uncle Chang¡¯s expression was ugly as he shouted angrily. ¡°Your tone is wrong. I don¡¯t like it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took a step forward and took the initiative to attack. ¡°I can use you to test the great divine power I just mastered!¡± Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Are on the Line Chapter 903: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Are on the Line Uncle Chang was furious. The thorns on his nine heads shone even brighter, and his fiendish aura surged violently, shooting out a supreme might. He had bullied a beast too much. He actually used it to test his divine power. As a top-tier beast, he even dared to kill a true dragon. Was he really shameless? In addition, with Perfected Sword Qi walking up with his sword, the Nine Neonate would be in danger at any time. If it delayed any longer, it might be slaughtered. In its anger, it attacked with its powerful innate divine power, Ice and Fire Myriad World. The nine heads suddenly opened their bloody mouths and spat out water and fire. Although they were the water of calamity and true fire, their power far exceeded that of the Nine Neonate. When they fused together, they formed a small world. Although it was only a few hundred feet wide, the transformation of water and fire had pushed the ¡°corrosion¡± attribute to the extreme. With the enhancement of heaven ascension realm cultivation, it was like the might of heaven. Wherever it passed, the world turned dark as if it had lost its life and become a dead object. ¡± What?¡± The huge commotion caused Daoist Master Sword Qi to stop subconsciously. He looked worried.¡± Can you do it, sir?¡± Yang Hongling crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her slender and fair fingers pinched her smooth and flat chin.¡± You should be asking this. Can Uncle Chang block it for one breath?¡± ¡°???¡±Daoist Master Jian Qi was confused. The other party was a heaven ascension realm ferocious beast and a Nine Neonate. If he attacked with his full strength, could he not even last a breath? Although he was suspicious, he still looked on. He had already mastered the Dharma World. When he wasn¡¯t using it, the Dharma Minion in his body would shrink to a mini size. It would sit cross-legged in his dantian. Once it was activated, it would explode instantly. This was similar to the Evergreen Academy¡¯s sacred art, the Five Spirit Transformation Technique. Weng! Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, shining on him like a god of war descending to the mortal world. Supreme pressure spread out, and the Black Yellow One Qi Chaos Battle Armor expanded. In an instant, it became 270 feet wide. It was like an indomitable giant. Even if it was not deliberately activated, the storm vortex formed on the surface of its body was not something that ordinary people could resist. Looking at the Nine Neonate again, it was like a child. It was too small. He raised his palm and slapped down without using any divine arts. It was as fast as lightning and very agile, destroying the Icefire Myriad World that swept over. His innate divine ability was broken, and the backlash exploded out. Uncle Zhang felt as if he had been heavily injured. His eighteen eyes were filled with despair, and he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. How could he be so strong? He flew backward uncontrollably. Before he could fall into the Dual World River, the giant hand that covered the sky grabbed him roughly. It was like fishing for the moon in a well. It held him in its palm. The golden light that flowed between the palm and the face suddenly rushed into his body and forcefully erased his consciousness. ¡°No!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was already dead. Zhang Ronghua put it away into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and returned to his original appearance. He looked at the Black and Yellow Qi Chaos Armor and nodded in satisfaction. It was indeed a top spiritual treasure. Its power was comparable to a Half-Step to the Fate Spiritual Treasure. It was very convenient to use. He walked over. He glanced at the Nine Neonate and was already scared silly. He said casually,¡±Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Sword Qi Daoist recovered from his shock and nodded hurriedly.¡± I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed to the river and suggested. ¡°Alright,¡± Yang Hongling agreed with a smile. The two of them walked over and stopped by the river. By now, the sun had already set and night had fallen. The scenery tonight was not bad. Although the moon was covered by dark clouds, the stars in the sky were dazzling and dense. The gentle starlight scattered down, making one feel relaxed and intoxicated. ¡°Why do you want to take him in?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Although he¡¯s a little old, his talent in swordsmanship is not bad. He¡¯s very loyal to the sword. With some nurturing, once he grows up, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to fight alone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Screams came from behind and lasted for a while before stopping. ¡°Are we going back after eating?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Alright.¡± She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a big pot and some True Spiritual Meat. She began to cook. Zhang Ronghua returned, took the Nine Neonate¡¯s corpse, and took Sword Qi Daoist away. He had already been planted with a slave seal, and his life was in his hands. Once he had the thought of betrayal, the slave seal would instantly erupt and take his life before he could say a word. With his cultivation and attainments in the soul, no one could break it. He did not have to worry about betrayal. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Daru, who wrote the Legend of the Celestial Emperor, would have such a terrifying martial cultivation!¡± Zhang Ronghua put his hands behind his back and said calmly,¡± You have to keep a low profile because you never know what you¡¯re facing. Hiding your strength is good for numbing your opponent, but you have to be ruthless. As long as you meet someone, no matter who it is, kill them all to prevent future troubles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have another identity, the God of Light. From now on, you are a member of the Light. Temporarily, you will be an inner member of the Light, and your level will be Sun Rank.¡± He gave a simple introduction of Light. ¡± Master!¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi was indeed a veteran. He quickly got into character.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Your talent in the Tao of the sword is not bad. Unfortunately, your cultivation methods and martial techniques are too poor. Otherwise, with your understanding of the Tao of the sword, the Nine Neonate would not be a match for you. I will teach you a Qi Restraining Technique, a secret technique, a great divine power of the Tao of the sword, and a divine power of the cultivation method.¡± Sword Qi Zhenren was excited. He was an independent cultivator. He had achieved what he had today all by himself. He wanted to cultivate profound techniques and divine arts, but unfortunately, he had no way. Even if he went to rob, he didn¡¯t like the techniques of small forces and couldn¡¯t afford to offend big forces. He had been delayed until now. He thought that this would be the end of his life. He didn¡¯t expect to benefit from this disaster. Although he lost his freedom and worked for the Light from now on, the benefits he received were too great.¡± Thank you, Lord!¡± Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Are on the Line Chapter 904: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Are on the Line Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He imparted the Yin-Yang Void Technique, the secret skill of Trampling the Heavens, the first three moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, and the Gold Emperor Burning Heaven Technique. Initially, he did not want to teach him the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique. However, his talent in the Tao of the sword was very strong. It would be a complete waste to teach him the Green Wave Raging Sea Technique. After thinking about it, he still made this decision. He retracted his finger and waited quietly. Ten breaths later. Daoist Master Jian Qi opened his eyes and was once again shocked. Two secret skills, one sword path great divine power, and one cultivation technique divine power. All of them were top-notch. He thanked him once again.¡± Thank you for your teachings, sir!¡± ¡± You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Go to the capital to find Zheng Yi first. When you¡¯ve recovered, listen to his instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Sword Qi turned around and left. He walked to the river and stopped. Yang Hongling had already cooked two dishes and was making fried dumplings. She caught the fish from the Dual World River. She asked,¡± You¡¯re not taking a bath tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to come out. How about taking a walk along the river after dinner?¡± How could he refuse a beauty¡¯s invitation? ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Yang Hongling smiled happily. She was even more energetic when she cooked. She extinguished the fire and took a piece of fried dumpling and handed it over.¡± Here.¡± They chatted while eating. After the meal. Yang Hongling was considerate.¡± Uncle Chang just died not long ago. If we extract it now, we can still get a drop of the Nine Neonate¡¯s natal heart blood. We can refine it with the True Spirit Treasure Technique. Our foundation will become stronger again.¡± ¡°Come here,¡± Zhang Ronghua waved. ¡°What?¡± Yang Hongling took two steps forward and stopped in front of him. She blinked her beautiful gem-like eyes. She seemed calm, but she was actually very flustered. Zhang Ronghua reached out his finger and scratched her delicate and beautiful nose. ¡°Tsk!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. After being nervous for a long time, she thought that she would take the opportunity to kiss him. With a clap of his hand, Zhang Ronghua took out Uncle Chang¡¯s corpse from the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. He had just died, and there was still a huge amount of murderous aura lingering on his body. Without waiting for it to spread out, Zhang Ronghua made a move. With a flick of his finger, a golden light shot down, dispelling all the murderous aura. With a wave of his right hand, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and transformed into a hundred-foot-tall general that enveloped him. It refined his blood essence and extracted the blood from his heart. Several minutes passed. When he stopped, a drop of black blood floated in his palm, pulsing with terrifying power. He looked at Uncle Chang¡¯s corpse, which had shrunk in size, and then put it away. ¡°Protect me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a meditative posture. Looking at the drop of blood in front of him, he was filled with anticipation. He wondered what kind of innate divine ability he would obtain after refining it. The True Spirit Treasure Technique could refine the natal blood of True Spirits, ferocious beasts, and demons, but he had high standards and was very picky. He would only refine it unless he had a top-notch bloodline or something special. There was a limit to the amount of blood that could be refined, and it complemented one¡¯s fleshly body cultivation base. The stronger the fleshly body, the more blood could be refined. After all, true spirits and beasts were all top-tier existences, and even if they died, the power contained in their blood would still be shocking. Moreover¡­ The blood of many different hearts fused into one body, containing different attributes. The conflict was huge, and without a strong body to suppress it, it was impossible to withstand it. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. He formed a seal with both hands and used the True Spirit Treasure Technique to refine it. Countless golden lights rushed out of his body and the transformation technique he had mastered appeared. The Torch Dragon, Kun Peng, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Mountain Ape, and Qilin surrounded his body and formed a pentagonal glow that spun rapidly. Yang Hongling was on her guard. This was related to her lover, so she couldn¡¯t be careless. Her beautiful eyes looked over from time to time. She was also looking forward to what kind of innate ability Zhang Ronghua would obtain after refining the Nine Neonate¡¯s natal heart blood. Time passed, and the night was silent. Occasionally, the cries of insects could be heard. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already refined this drop of blood and obtained the sixth transformation, the Nine Neonate Transformation. He had awakened his innate divine power, the Wailing of the Heavens and Earth. It was one of the top three divine powers of the Nine Neonate Clan. It was also a sound-type divine power. Once it was used, it had unfathomable power. Even the heavens and the earth would be sad and cry blood if they could not withstand it. He smiled and stood up from the ground. ¡°What kind of supernatural power did you get?¡± asked Yang Hongling impatiently. ¡°Heaven and earth are crying!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He explained its effects. After listening. ¡°Try it,¡± suggested Yang Hongling, who was even happier than she was. ¡°Alright.¡± He looked at the river in front of him. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t use any Zhen Yuan. He used [Heaven and Earth Wailing]. He opened his mouth and let out a strange cry that sounded like a baby. It contained supreme demonic power that could confuse people¡¯s minds and make them lose their minds. Even masters in the same realm would be trapped in it. He could even control the other party and make them listen to his orders. The rapid and turbulent river exploded out of thin air. The river water rolled back and rushed upwards, causing huge fluctuations. When it stopped. Countless streams of river water crashed down and splashed onto the water surface, producing a shocking sound. ¡°So strong,¡± Yang Hongling sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°With the three heads and six arms and the Dharma Idol, no one can stop it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I know you¡¯re capable.¡± Yang Hongling landed on the surface of the water. She used her Zhen Yuan to support her body so that she wouldn¡¯t fall into the river. She shouted,¡± Hurry up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He took a step forward and appeared beside her. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Are on the Line Chapter 905: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Are on the Line The two of them walked side by side, following the river. .. The red fruit tree had been growing by the Dual World River for decades. It would bear fruit every spring when the flowers bloomed. The fruit was red and the size of an adult¡¯s fist. It had a lot of water and was very sweet. Underground, dozens of feet. It was a huge underground space. It was an unknown organization¡¯s stronghold. After it was destroyed, it had been abandoned for countless years. The walls were covered with moss, and the corners and ceiling were covered with spider webs. Some places were leaking water, and droplets of water dripped down. It had not been cleaned for a long time, and it contained a strong musty smell. At this moment. The walls were filled with people. They were wearing the uniforms of the disciples of Changqing Academy and Jixia Academy, as well as the great scholars. However, they were already dead. Their corpses were preserved with secret techniques to prevent them from drying up and losing their righteous energy. Besides them, Xu Xirou, who had disappeared, was also there. She occupied a wall by herself, which was worthy of her identity as a Heaven¡¯s Favorite. She was in a large font, and her hands and feet were locked by iron handcuffs, fixed to the wall. She was wearing a dress, and some parts of the stockings on her jade-like legs were broken, revealing her snow-white skin. It was the most fatal thing to be able to vaguely see, and it also brought great temptation. Although he was still alive, he was tortured very badly. His clothes were torn, and he could still see the red undergarment inside. There were two mandarin ducks embroidered on it, and they were mischievously playing in the water. His cultivation was sealed, and he had already ¡°fainted¡±. In the hall. A group of black-clothed men with their faces covered, only revealing their eyes, guarded the surroundings. Although the ¡± scenery ¡± in front of him was good, he did not dare to take a look. The two black-robed men looked at the unconscious Xu Xirou with their hands behind their backs. The man on the left was called Gu Ranjie. He had a strong aura and every move he made carried the aura of a superior, like a leader. The man on the right was called Xu Ping. He said,¡± This woman has a firm stand and a strong will. She has not submitted since she was captured and tortured until now. She wants to avoid any future troubles¡­¡± He paused for a moment, made a throat-cutting gesture, and said ruthlessly. ¡°Should I kill her?¡± Gu Ranjie shook his head. To climb to this height with a humble background, if your heart is not firm, you will have long given up on yourself.¡± ¡°With such a huge commotion, Changqing Academy has already gone crazy. If we delay any longer, if they investigate this place, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Gu Ranjie understood. He pondered for a while and considered the gains and losses. If he could make Xu Xirou submit to him, there would be great benefits. If he could control her, he would be able to obtain many secret skills and divine powers of Changqing Academy, and even the sacred power of the academy-Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique and the subsequent sacred power, the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation. Then, he could let her go and continue to steal secret skills, divine powers, and even important secrets. The benefits would be immeasurable. Moreover¡­ She was already extraordinary. When she grew up, she would be able to climb to the upper echelons of Changqing Academy, and the benefits would be even greater! It would be a pity to kill him just like that. Thinking of this, Gu Ranjie made a decision. ¡± I¡¯ll torture you for another day. If you still don¡¯t submit, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Although Xu Ping wanted to kill her now, his teacher had already spoken, so he could only do as he was told. ¡± Elder Meng just sent me a message,¡± Gu Ranjie said.¡± He wants me to go over. I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± Remember, don¡¯t make any mistakes. If anything happens, get rid of it immediately! If we can¡¯t get it, no one else can.¡± ¡°I will remember this.¡± ¡°First extract the Righteousness Qi, then destroy their corpses. Make it clean.¡± After giving his instructions. Gu Ranjie didn¡¯t stay any longer. He tapped the ground and appeared at the door of the hall. The array that was originally set up here had been damaged. After they came here, they set up a new Qi Concealing Array to seal the place. When the array was in operation, it could stop the water from entering even if the door was opened. He opened the door and rushed out. A man in black closed the door and continued to guard it. Xu Ping took out the Spirit-Devouring Millstone from his Sumeru Bag. It was a purple-gold spiritual treasure. The tip was long and thin, like a needle. However, it was hollow inside and round at the back. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and was engraved with complicated patterns. Purple-gold light flowed. The effect was very simple and practical. It could be inserted into the body of a person with Righteousness Qi, and then the internal strength (vital essence) could be poured into it to devour Righteousness Qi. The corner of his mouth curled up, and his face turned ferocious. He smiled evilly and walked to a corpse. He inserted the tip of the Spirit Devouring Millstone into it roughly and transferred his Zhen Yuan into it. Weng! The Spirit Devouring Millstone shook violently and released a powerful suction force. Purple-gold spiritual light rushed out and enveloped the corpse. It forcefully devoured the remaining Righteousness Qi in the body and stored it in the millstone. Seeing this. Xu Ping¡¯s smile became even more unbridled and evil. On the wall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The unconscious Xu Xirou still had her eyes closed, but her mind was fully open. She could sense the reactions of the outside world. As Heaven¡¯s Favorites, although their brilliance was overshadowed by Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan, it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t strong. It could only be said that they were born with a strong background and had endless resources. However, compared to others, they were true Heaven¡¯s Favorites, existences that could be touched but not touched. The man in black¡¯s position and Xu Ping¡¯s movements could not escape her attention. She was relieved when she found out that Gu Ranjie, who she was afraid of, was not around. If he was here, with the other party¡¯s cultivation, even if she cultivated desperately during this period of time to increase her cultivation, she would only be at the second level of the Heaven Tier. She was not a match for him at all! In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots were like floating clouds. There was only Xu Ping. Although he was two levels taller than her and had been tortured until now, every movement of his body was painful as if he was cut by a knife. However, she was Xu Xirou. No matter what kind of predicament she faced, she would never admit defeat. She did not take it to heart. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Is on the Line Chapter 906: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Is on the Line The most important thing was to spread the news and think of ways to stop the two academies from stopping the fire. Otherwise, judging from the current conflict, once the fight broke out, the higher-ups would step in. At that time, there would be heavy casualties and they would fall into the trap of Gu Ranjie and the others. He had led people to investigate the missing disciple and was caught by the other party. Otherwise, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state. The injury was secondary. As long as the tendons in her hands and feet were not broken, she could still move no matter how serious her injuries were. However, her cultivation was sealed by a secret technique, and the person who attacked her was Gu Ranjie. It was difficult for her to break through, but it was not difficult for her. The Five Spirits Illusionary Spirit Technique was the most powerful technique of the Changqing Academy. It was not as simple as it seemed. Once it was mastered, the five spirits would be hidden in the body like light spots, containing a portion of their power. When they were not activated, they would be very hidden. It would be very difficult to find them in the endless sea of blood. The higher one¡¯s realm, the stronger the power. She had already cultivated to the acme of perfection in the fourth realm and was only one step away from the fifth realm of returning to nature. Her power was powerful enough to break through the seal. Using his mind to control the five spirits, he stealthily nibbled away at the True Essence net around his dantian. This was Gu Ran¡¯s secret weapon. As long as he broke it, his cultivation would be restored. Even if the five spirits attacked at the same time, like chicks pecking at rice, they ate the true essence bit by bit. Although the speed was slow, it was carried out firmly. After a while. After Xu Ping finished devouring the Righteousness Qi, the corpse hanging on the wall had already dried up. It was like a weathered skeleton that could dissipate with a gust of wind. When he returned, he glanced coldly at Xu Xirou, who was still ¡± unconscious ¡± on the wall. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and there was nothing unusual about her. He retracted his gaze, sat down on the ground, and began to meditate. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was late at night. After half a night of eating, Gu Ranjie¡¯s seal was only left with one last bit. Xu Xirou was very calm and didn¡¯t show any signs of excitement. She couldn¡¯t afford to be careless at this time, or else she would fail at any time. He controlled the five spirits and devoured the vital essence left by the other party. At this point, his cultivation had been fully restored. He was not in a hurry to take action. He rested for a few minutes and sensed the situation outside. Seeing Xu Ping sitting on the ground cultivating, the black-clothed man standing around, and Gu Ranjie still not appearing, the time had come. He decisively took action. The majestic true essence exploded and shattered the iron handcuffs that were shackled on his hands and feet. Gu Ranjie had the Sumeru Pouch, so he didn¡¯t have any spiritual treasures. Although he couldn¡¯t unleash his peak combat strength, he still couldn¡¯t underestimate it. He cast the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, and five spiritual lights rushed out of his body, transforming into the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, Qilin, and Black Tortoise. They were all thirty feet tall. He waved his jade-like hand and attacked Xu Ping ruthlessly. The sudden change shocked everyone present. Xu Ping reacted quickly. When Xu Xirou shattered the iron handcuffs, she had already woken up. Without looking, she instinctively rolled to the side. As soon as she left the five spirits ¡®attack, the ground shattered, leaving behind a terrifying gully. The surrounding men in black rushed forward. Righteousness Qi erupted, and with the help of profound sword techniques, sword light flickered as they aimed for the vital points. Xu Xirou¡¯s face was cold.¡± Go to hell!¡± she said. She pointed with her jade-like hand. The azure dragon swept out, and its dragon tail carried a force of 10,000 jin. It slashed out domineeringly, breaking through all the sword lights and landing on their bodies, killing all of them. A gaze filled with monstrous killing intent landed on Xu Ping. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Controlling the five spirits, he charged forward again. Xu Ping¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± As expected of the Evergreen Academy¡¯s sacred art! It can even break through teacher¡¯s seal!¡± However, without the help of the spiritual treasure and being tortured until now, even if your cultivation is fully recovered, you can only use 60% of your strength at most. You¡¯re still two levels weaker than me. It¡¯s still not enough.¡± He patted his Sumeru Pouch and took out the Purple Light Wind Lightning Sword. Although it was a low-grade spirit treasure, the power of lightning circulated between the sword and emitted a great power. Righteousness Qi erupted, and the power of holiness, justice, and extreme Yang appeared. It was comparable to an ordinary Great Scholar¡¯s divine power, the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique. The Righteousness Qi merged with the lightning. As the Purple Light Sword of Wind and Thunder slashed out, hundreds of sword shadows appeared and slashed over sharply. Xu Xirou recognized it. This was the sacred art of the Taiyi Academy of the Shang Dynasty. Her face turned even colder.¡± You are from the Shang Dynasty!¡± Wuling was already fighting with the sword light. Without the help of the Numinous Treasure, his injuries had not recovered, and his opponent¡¯s cultivation was higher than his. In addition, he had the Numinous Treasure and top-notch divine powers. Even a prodigy was not a match for him. After a while. Xu Xirou had some injuries on her body. If they continued to fight, she might be caught by the other party again. She was also a decisive person. Things couldn¡¯t be done, and she couldn¡¯t avenge her dead disciple. She didn¡¯t delay any longer. The hand seal changed and she roared,¡± Explode!¡± Boom! Boom! The five spirits self-destructed, and the airwaves evolved from it crazily charged over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pushed his movement technique to the limit and appeared at the door of the palace with a tap of his jade-like foot. With a domineering slap, he shattered the door and rushed out like lightning. ¡°Where are you going, bitch?!¡± Xu Ping shouted angrily. He withstood the aftershock of the explosion of the five spirits and suffered some minor injuries. He quickly chased after them. Plop! Xu Xirou had just escaped from the Dual World River and climbed to the shore. She exploded her five spirits and suffered a backlash. She spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered, falling to the ground. She did not dare to stay any longer. She pressed her jade-like hands on the ground and struggled to get up. Just as she was about to escape to the capital, her previous injuries erupted. She could not take two steps forward before she fell to the ground again. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Is on the Line Chapter 907: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Is on the Line Bang! The water exploded. Xu Ping rushed out of the river. He was furious. He looked at Xu Xirou, who was lying on the ground and unable to move. His face was ferocious. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grimaced.¡± B * tch, aren¡¯t you good at escaping?¡± If you have the ability, then run!¡± The Violet Thunderstorm Sword slashed out, and a streak of sword Qi rushed out and struck her body. After rolling a dozen times, Xu Xirou stopped. There was a terrible sword wound on her chest. She looked unwilling and tried her best not to close her eyes. However, the injury was too serious, and her eyelids seemed to have a great force. She fell weakly and fainted. Just as he was about to walk over. Sensing that someone was approaching, he hurriedly turned around and saw two figures standing side by side on the surface of the river. They walked down the river and saw the person who had come. He was first stunned, then excited. He had worn out his iron shoes and looked for it everywhere, but it didn¡¯t take much effort to get it! He had captured the prodigy of Changqing Academy, and now he had sent the prodigy of Destiny Academy and Zhang Ronghua, a popular official of Great Xia, over. As long as he captured them, it would be a great merit. When he returned to Taiyi Academy, he would at least have the position of a vice dean. At the thought of this, he was completely lost. Afraid that Xu Xirou would play dead again, he added another slap to her head. Even if she pretended to be unconscious, she would not wake up for another four hours. ¡°It¡¯s a good day tonight,¡± he said with a sinister smile.¡±Two more big fish have come.¡± On the river. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling had been playing until now. Seeing that it was late at night, they suggested to find a place to rest. There was a valley not far away, and the scenery was beautiful. If they set up camp on the top of the mountain, they could not only see the sunrise when they woke up in the morning, but also the beautiful scenery below. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a situation as soon as they arrived? ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Yang Hongling mocked. With a leap, he landed on the shore. ¡°Did you catch her?¡± he asked, looking at Xu Xirou who was not far away. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Ping admitted. ¡± Judging from the aura you¡¯re emitting, the Righteousness Qi is very strong. You should be a disciple of the academy. It¡¯s not my Destiny Academy, nor can it be Changqing Academy. Even Jixia Academy wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on her. By inference, you¡¯re from the three great academies of the Shang Dynasty.¡± Pa! Pa! ¡°Clever!¡± Xu Ping applauded and praised. ¡°Taiyi Academy?¡± Yang Hongling asked again. Xu Ping was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. His nerves were highly tense. ¡°The Shang Dynasty sent a group of people to sneak into the capital some time ago. With the power of our Fate Academy, it¡¯s not difficult for us to know this.¡± Hearing this. Xu Ping¡¯s expression became slightly better, and his tone was very cold. Or do you want me to do it?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. In Great Xia¡¯s territory, near the capital, and in front of Zhang Ronghua, he was asking her to surrender? How arrogant was he? She covered her mouth with her jade-like hand and smiled beautifully. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Xu Ping was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re a talent!¡± Yang Hongling mocked. She moved her head and wiped away her smile.¡± I didn¡¯t have enough fun before,¡± she said seriously.¡± It¡¯s a good time to move my muscles and bones.¡± ¡°Go ahead and attack,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling stepped forward and walked toward Xu Ping. His cultivation at the third level of the Heaven Tier erupted with full force. He twisted his hands and executed Three Heads and Six Arms. Two heads and four arms grew out from each of his ribs. He took out the Spiritual Treasure Stars Burning Sky Sword and the Mountain River World Suppression Seal, leaving behind an afterimage as he quickly rushed forward. ¡°Perfect timing,¡± Xu Ping said. The Violet Thunderstorm Sword shook, and the power of lightning flowed on the sword. The Taiyi Divine Sword Technique was used, and hundreds of sword lights bloomed. As the Taiyi Academy¡¯s sacred art, it was very powerful. Each sword light contained one-third of the original body¡¯s strength. If one cultivated it to the sixth realm skill, Near-Dao, it would be even more powerful. The two of them instantly started fighting. Yang Hongling, with her cultivation at the third level of the Heaven Tier, had the upper hand. It was only a matter of time before she could take him down. He looked at it for a while. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze. Yang Hongling still had many trump cards that she had yet to use. If she attacked, Xu Ping would be defeated even faster. He walked to Xu Xirou¡¯s side. She had already fainted and was severely injured. The dress on her chest had been slashed into pieces by the sword qi, and her undergarment was about to shatter. However, after another blow, it disappeared immediately, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Her two pomegranate fruits were exposed to the air and were stained with some blood. Her breathing was weak, and if she did not treat it in time, there would be a huge sequela. If it was light, her cultivation would be delayed, and if it was serious, she would not be able to fight. He took out a coat and draped it over her body. Then, he took out a healing pill and roughly stuffed it into her mouth. He touched her throat, and the pill rolled into her stomach. He placed his palm on her chest and used the Black Yellow True Essence and the Creation True Essence to heal her. After a while, he retracted his palm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at Xu Xirou again. Her pale face had a bit of red. Her breathing was natural and strong. Her injuries were stable and would not worsen. She would recover after she returned to the capital for a period of recuperation. As for waking up, it would take some time. At least two hours. He stood up and looked at the battlefield. As the battle was coming to an end, Yang Hongling used him to train her supernatural power. Seeing that it was about time, she didn¡¯t delay any longer. She mobilized her vital essence and poured it into the two spiritual treasures. The Stars Burning Sky Sword and the Mountain River World Suppression Seal slashed fiercely. Xu Ping hurriedly used his Purple Light Sword of Wind and Thunder to block, but the power from them was too strong. His arm went numb, and the spiritual treasure was sent flying. The huge force passed into his body from his palm, and he was seriously injured. Before he could retreat, Yang Hongling¡¯s other four palms formed a palm and hit his chest, sending him flying. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Xu Xirou’s Life and Death Are on the Line Chapter 908: Xu Xirou¡¯s Life and Death Are on the Line Just as he was about to chase after her and give her another blow, a terrifying aura rose from the darkness. It was like the might of the heavens. It suppressed her domineeringly. Before she arrived, a voice came over first.¡± How dare you!¡± He pointed his finger across the air, and the huge azure finger contained destructive power as it shot toward them. Wherever it passed, a huge explosion sounded. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t seem to see it and continued to rush toward Xu Ping. ¡°I¡¯ll play with you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He rolled up his sleeves and golden light scattered, easily breaking this finger force. At this moment, Yang Hongling had already captured Xu Ping. She carried him back and casually threw him on the ground. In a flash, Gu Ranjie appeared ten steps away. ¡°Teacher, save me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys,¡± Gu Ranjie recognized them. ¡°The Taiyi Academy has put in a lot of effort this time. They actually sent an old fellow,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He thought about how the other party had easily blocked the attack just now. ¡°Are you Zhang Ronghua?¡± Gu Ranjie asked uncertainly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You hid it so well!¡± Gu Ranjie¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and he sounded more murderous. ¡± Fortunately, we discovered you in time. If we get rid of you now, we will have one less problem in the future. If we wait for you to grow up and have terrifying abilities, our Great Shang will have endless troubles in the future.¡± Boom! His cultivation base exploded out, and he didn¡¯t hide anything. As he whistled, he rolled around like crazy and took a step forward. His aura covered the sky and the earth, and he ruthlessly suppressed.¡± Die!¡± His afterimages flickered as he charged forward. Using his finger as a sword, Righteousness Qi rushed out and he used the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique. The same Palace-guarding Divine Power was used by him, but its power far exceeded Xu Ping¡¯s. Hundreds of sword lights flashed, and each sword was solid. He raised his index finger and slashed down. Everything was destroyed wherever it passed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change. Thousands of golden lights rushed out and broke the pressure. He opened his mouth and roared. ¡°Ruthless ~!¡± A supreme demonic sound rang out and transformed into a tsunami. Thousands of wind blades condensed, each of them three meters long, and rushed forward like lightning. The sword light shattered, unable to hold on for even a breath. The tsunami formed by the demonic sound did not slow down. It bombarded Gu Ranjie¡¯s body. The power was controlled so that it only severely injured him and did not kill him. Otherwise, even if a few more came, they would have been killed instantly. His chest was broken and his internal organs were visible. There was no intact part of his body as he crashed heavily onto the ground. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Gu Ranjie struggled to get up, but his injuries were too severe. He fell to the ground again as if he had seen a ghost.¡± Even if you cultivated in your mother¡¯s womb, you can¡¯t be this strong!¡± ¡°Speak like a human!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened. With a backhand slap. A palm print landed on his face. He flipped a few times in the air and smashed heavily onto the ground. He walked over. He stepped on Gu Ranjie¡¯s face roughly and knocked him out. He carried him back and threw him on the ground casually. Bang! The ground shook, and the dust jumped. Xu Ping was shocked, and his hair stood on end. His mind was tense, and he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the scene in front of him. He was still thinking, had his teacher lost? This was too fast! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interrogating him?¡± Yang Hongling asked doubtfully. ¡°The old man is very tough,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Even if a knife is placed on his neck, he won¡¯t speak.¡± His gaze fell on Xu Ping. Xu Ping¡¯s soul was about to jump out of his body when he saw the look in his eyes. His heart was in his throat as he asked in panic,¡±You¡­¡± What do you want to do?¡± Yang Hongling understood. She smiled and watched with interest. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. In principle. Xu Ping would not betray the Taiyi Academy, but he was afraid of death, and he was even more afraid of torture. His willpower was weak. When the wind was favorable, it was fine, but when the wind was against him, he would say whatever he wanted. After a moment of silence, Zhang Ronghua raised his palm and was ready to torture him. He was instantly terrified! He decisively recounted everything that had happened from the beginning to the end. The three academies of Great Xia had established their own halls to nurture their disciples with the secret arts of Righteousness and Bone-Setting, solving the problems of slow cultivation and poor quality. Once they grew up, what would the three academies of the Shang Dynasty do? It was not easy for the Fate Academy to make a move. They were united and helped each other. Even if they captured the disciples of the Creation Hall, they would not be able to force out the Haoran bone. There was also the risk of being exposed. It was not worth it! Thus, he set his sights on Changqing Academy. He was selfish. As long as the benefits were sufficient, there was nothing he did not dare to do. According to the plan, they were divided into two groups. They were in charge of capturing people and using the Spirit Devouring Millstone to devour the Righteous Qi. The other group stole the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Skill and added fuel to the fire, causing the two academies to start a war. Xu Xirou¡¯s matter was also mentioned. She could only blame her bad luck. If it was possible, he would have wanted to capture Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan, but they had the old master and the Grand Tutor behind them. If he was not confident, he could only give up. ¡°Other than Elder Meng, who else did the Shang Dynasty send into the capital?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Xu Ping said,¡± The Ninth Princess and the Sixth Prince led the troops. The Sacred Dragon Palace, the military, the Academy, and other powerful figures infiltrated in batches. They came for different purposes. Other than the Ninth Princess who knows where they are, even the Sixth Prince doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where is Elder Meng?¡± ¡°Li Er Restaurant in the North City.¡± ¡°Tell me the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Xu Ping hesitated. Fear appeared on his face.¡± This¡­this is the sacred art of Taiyi Academy. Cultivating¡­¡± Kacha! Before he could finish his sentence, his knee was crushed and he screamed in pain. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted as he retracted his foot. Xu Ping didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, so he told him everything about this great divine power. Zhang Ronghua thought about it again. With his own background, he could not hide whether the other party was lying, reversing the order, or missing a few words. Seeing that it was true, he continued to ask,¡± Is there anything else you want to add?¡± Xu Ping knew that he was going to kill him. He was so scared that he almost cried. He begged for mercy.¡± I¡¯ve already told you. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He waved his hand and slashed. A streak of Sword Qi descended and split him in half. Zhang Ronghua retracted his finger and grabbed the Purple Thunderstorm Sword, Xu Ping¡¯s Sumeru Pouch, and Gu Ranjie¡¯s Sumeru Pouch. Now wasn¡¯t the time to check. He put them away first and checked them later. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Ranjie?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Another sword qi descended, sending him on his way. He mobilized his soul power and looked down. There was no one alive in the palace. It was a mess. Even the array that was set up was destroyed along with Xu Xirou¡¯s self-detonation of the five spirits. He retracted his soul power. The two of them walked to Xu Xirou¡¯s side and stopped. Looking at her coat, Yang Hongling turned around. Her beautiful gem-like eyes looked at him. She said teasingly,¡± You¡¯re quite good at caring for people!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He felt as if a flock of crows had flown by. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He reached out and knocked on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± He sized her up. ¡°Fortunately, the treatment was done in time. Otherwise, there would have been repercussions,¡± Yang Hongling said. She looked at the tattered stockings and dress. Even though she was covered by her coat, she still revealed a little. She squatted down curiously and lifted her coat a little. Her eyes widened and she hurriedly turned her head.¡± Did you see that?¡± Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy Chapter 909: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy ¡°¡­¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Looking at the night sky, the stars were bright, gentle and natural, but his heart was very tired! If he didn¡¯t look, how could he heal Xu Xirou? He saw her looking at him, waiting for an answer. Bang! He tapped her head with two fingers and said in a bad mood,¡± She¡¯s badly injured. I¡¯m healing her.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Is it nice?¡± she asked again. Another fatal question. ¡°I¡¯m face-blind.¡± ¡°Red?¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. How could a virgin not be famous? It was like a pomegranate, round and firm, but there was no way to say this! He couldn¡¯t let her continue asking questions, or else it would get more and more ridiculous and interrupt his thoughts. He had an idea. ¡± What?¡± He grabbed Yang Hongling¡¯s arm and pulled her up from the ground.¡± What?¡± Her sexy, red lips pouted. She was very unhappy and angry! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He held her face and kissed her. Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes widened again as she stared at the face in front of her. Her heart was shy and filled with sweetness. Her depression was swept away, and her jealousy was gone. She was filled with happiness from the inside out. She wished that this moment could continue like this. Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua felt uncomfortable and had to let go. Without waiting for him to speak, Yang Hongling took the initiative to kiss him back. She imitated him and cupped her face with her jade-like hands. ¡°¡­¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless again. This time, it took a longer time. After a few dozen breaths, Yang Hongling finally loosened her grip. She stuck out her tender and flexible tongue, licked her lips, shrugged her shoulders, and pretended to be indifferent.¡± I don¡¯t have the habit of being at a disadvantage.¡± He added. ¡°It¡¯s just that. I don¡¯t understand why men like this.¡± Her heart was beating very fast, like seven or eight buckets of water. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of being exposed, she would have turned around and fled. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Their eyes met. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to do this, but I can¡¯t?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua wanted to say something. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed at Xu Xirou.¡± Change her clothes first.¡± He took the initiative to avoid it. He walked to the river and jumped down. Thud! Water splashed and countless water droplets shot up and fell on the river surface. Yang Hongling smiled happily. She also became relaxed. She looked at Xu Xirou and teased her.¡± I didn¡¯t know you were so good.¡± He squatted down. She reached out with her jade-like hand and patted the pouch on her waist. Just as she was about to take out a long dress, she thought of something and her playfulness became more and more intense. She took out a square shirt, shorts, soft water colored stockings, and black dragon boots. Her smile grew wider, like a witch.¡± You¡¯re the first one who has never served others to put on their clothes. It¡¯s not too much to ask for some interest, right?¡± He put away Zhang Ronghua¡¯s coat, revealing his tattered clothes. Instinctively, she turned around and saw that Zhang Ronghua was still in the river. The evil smile on her face became even stronger. She reached out her hand and held the pomegranate. She squeezed it hard and suddenly wanted to laugh. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Her bell-like laughter echoed in the night. After a while. Zhang Ronghua came out of the river. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor evaporated the water droplets on its own. The heat in his heart disappeared. He calmed down again and walked over. He was dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him. Xu Xirou was wearing a white square shirt, black shorts, and soft water stockings. She was also wearing black boots. ¡°How is it?¡± Yang Hongling looked proud. ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhang Ronghua gave him a thumbs up and praised. ¡°This is her first time dressing up like this. No! I have to record it.¡± Yang Hongling took out a voice-recording stone and inserted a bit of vital essence into it, preserving the beautiful scene in front of her. ¡°Impressive.¡± Zhang Ronghua was convinced. He said seriously. ¡± If what Xu Ping said is true, Jixia Academy and Changqing Academy will meet tonight. If we don¡¯t stop them, a great battle will erupt. Once the battle starts, it will be difficult to put out the fire. Even if His Majesty intervened, it will continue in secret even if it stops on the surface.¡± He stopped smiling. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± asked Yang Hongling seriously. ¡± We¡¯ll split into two groups,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You take Xu Xirou with you to stop them. I¡¯ll go to Li ¡®er Restaurant in North City.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling had no objections. He squatted down and helped Xu Xirou up. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer. He used the Earth Burrowing Technique and golden light rushed out, enveloping them. With a flash, he burrowed underground and rushed towards the capital. Soon, they returned to the capital. When they came out of the underground, they saw the city wall beside them. ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhang Ronghua warned. ¡°You too!¡± Golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua used the True Spirit Treasure Technique to change his appearance. He looked ordinary and then changed his clothes into a black robe. His aura was restrained and not emitted at all. He was completely different from before. Even if he used a secret skill, he could not see through him. He took a step and disappeared into the night. ¡°Sigh!¡± Yang Hongling sighed. ¡± Such a good opportunity was ruined just like that.¡± Looking at the unconscious Xu Xirou, he played a prank on her, aimed at her buttocks, and whipped her twice. Pa! Pa! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He used a lot of force, and a loud slap sounded. ¡°It feels good,¡± said Yang Hongling. Without further delay, he used his movement technique and left. North City. Li Er Restaurant was located in a remote area in a small alley. It was a small two-story restaurant with affordable prices. The dishes it made were not bad, especially the green wine. It was very famous in this area. Other than acquaintances, ordinary people could not find it. However, the business was very good and there were many repeat customers, especially at night. When it was dinner time, people nearby and even people from other places came to order a pot of green wine and a few dishes to drink quietly. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy (2) Chapter 910: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy (2) Since a while ago, Li Er Restaurant had stopped operating at night. Some customers asked why, and the shopkeeper, Old Li, said that he was old and his health was not good. He could not stay up late. He would consider it when his body recovered. The hall was still lit up after night fell. Nothing had changed tonight. Thump! Thump! Someone knocked on the door. Old Li, who was dozing off on the counter, instantly became energetic. He hurriedly stood up and tidied up his messy clothes. With a respectful expression, he quickly walked over and opened the door. He looked at the old man in front of him. He was wearing a green robe without any patterns. His beard was white, and his face was kind. He looked like an ordinary old man. When he thought of his name, he felt a deep respect! His name was Elder Meng, a consecrator of the Taiyi Academy. He was a true old monster. He joined the academy halfway through. Before he entered the academy, he had a great reputation in Great Shang. When he was young, he destroyed a sect with a single sword. When he was middle-aged, he went deep into the Evil Sea and massacred the Poison Wyrm Clan. When he was old, he killed the White Tiger with a single finger. His ferocious reputation was so prominent that his face changed when he talked about it. More than ten years ago. After killing too many people, the accumulated killing intent had reached a terrifying level. If it suddenly erupted, even Elder Qiang Meng would not be able to withstand it. He was about to lose his mind and become a killing machine. Elder Zhou of Taiyi Academy passed by and saved him. He even kindly gave him two treatment plans. The first was to cripple his cultivation and assimilate the killing intent. Then, he would not have to worry about the after-effects. It took countless years of hard work to achieve what he had today. Naturally, Elder Meng would not agree. If he lost his cultivation, his enemies would come to him at the first possible moment, and he would not even be able to keep his corpse intact. The second option was to join Taiyi Academy and cultivate. He could read the manuscripts of the Great Confucians and comprehend the Righteousness Qi. Then, he could convert all the killing intent in his body. When he comprehended the Righteousness Qi and cultivated the techniques and divine arts of the academy, his strength would not decrease but increase. After some thought, Elder Meng agreed. After ten years of seclusion, he finally solved this problem. Just as Elder Zhou had said, he had mastered everything he had learned. His Righteousness Qi had reached a terrifying level, and his strength was more than twice as strong as before. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± She moved aside and waited for him to enter before closing the door. The table had already been wiped clean. Old Li took a clean cloth and wiped it again. He was very particular. After washing his hands, he served the four cold dishes that he had prepared and placed them on the table. He also brought over the warm green wine. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go cook now.¡± Elder Meng sat on a chair and casually took a sip from his wine glass. He put down his wine glass and picked up a peanut with his chopsticks. He sighed.¡± The Primordial Demon God lives up to his reputation. He has so many strongholds in the Xia Dynasty.¡± Li Er Restaurant was one of them! After they arrived, this place became the secret contact point of Taiyi Academy. Very quickly. Old Li cooked six dishes, all of which were home-cooked dishes. He made them according to his previous instructions: scrambled eggs with tomatoes, braised vegetables, boiled mutton, and so on. She tactfully retreated and did not dare to disturb him. Time passed. During this period, Gu Ranjie came once and left again. Looking in a certain direction in the city, Elder Meng took a sip of wine. His old eyes narrowed.¡± Looking at the time, the two academies should be confronting each other. The chess piece controlled by Changqing Academy should be about to make a move, right?¡± He continued to eat the vegetables. He boiled the peanuts and added some salt. It tasted very good. According to the plan. After completing the mission, the remaining people would gather here and leave with him. This stronghold would also be closed, not giving the Grand Primordium Demon God any chance. The green-skinned old man drank three pots of wine. When Old Li brought the fourth pot of warm wine to him, he had yet to withdraw. Elder Meng, who was holding a cup of wine, paused. He sensed that an uninvited guest had appeared at the door. He had no cultivation at all. He was just an ordinary person. His old brows furrowed, but he quickly relaxed and continued drinking. Zhang Ronghua stood at the door and looked at the plaque hanging on it. There were two people in the hall. One of them was drinking and eating while the other was standing. From their clothes, they seemed to be the manager of the restaurant. He knocked on the door patiently. Old Li¡¯s expression changed. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. He made a throat-cutting gesture and asked in a low voice,¡± Do you want to take care of him?¡± ¡°All guests are welcome,¡± said Elder Meng calmly as he picked up a peanut. Elder Li understood. He walked over and opened the door. He quickly sized up Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that he was ordinary, he asked,¡± Why are you drinking so late at night?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still wine?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Move aside. Zhang Ronghua entered the restaurant and stopped opposite Elder Meng. Elder Meng smiled gently.¡± Drinking alone is not fun. The wine tastes better with someone around.¡± he instructed. ¡°Bring a set of chopsticks over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Meng poured himself a cup of wine and placed it in front of him.¡± How did you find out?¡± he asked casually. Zhang Ronghua held the wine glass and shook it. Whether there was poison or not could not be hidden from his clear eyes. Everything was normal, including the dishes. He took a sip and put down the wine glass. Elder Li had just returned. When he heard Elder Meng¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically. The palm under his sleeve turned into a claw, wanting to attack. Elder Meng waved his hand.¡± You¡¯re not his match. You should live a little longer while there¡¯s still time.¡± Old Li was shocked. Even you can¡¯t ask? The words were swallowed back in his mouth. His claws returned to their original state and he put down the bowl and chopsticks. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy (3) Chapter 911: Killing the Patriarch of Taiyi Academy (3) ¡°Don¡¯t bite your fangs and commit suicide, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death,¡± reminded Elder Meng. Old Li knew that this was for his own good. Even Elder Meng felt that it was too much. He was not confident. If he played tricks in front of such a person, even with Elder Meng holding him back, it would be difficult for him to commit suicide. He waited patiently at the side. Zhang Ronghua picked up a peanut with his chopsticks. It was salty. He had put too much salt in it.¡± I just came from Hongguoshu.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± asked Elder Meng. ¡°Those who deserve to die are already dead.¡± They asked and answered like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. Elder Meng shook his head with a regretful expression.¡± When we first caught the girl, I suggested killing her. After all, this is your territory. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be more trouble if we delay. However, Xiao Gu is too stubborn. He wants to maximize his benefits.¡± ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll personally go to the Shang Dynasty,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Their eyes met. There was clearly no aura explosion, but the exchange was very intense. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped to the limit, as if they were in a ten-thousand-year-old ice. After a long time. ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand,¡± Elder Meng spoke again. Zhang Ronghua took the wine jug and filled it up for himself before pouring another cup for him. ¡± Is the Absolute Beginning Demon God really stronger than the Primordial Beginning Demon God?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one of them,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Even if he isn¡¯t, he¡¯s still from the Imperial Court,¡± Elder Meng said. ¡°Has Haoran sent him away?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± We¡¯ve already obtained it. If we keep it in our hands, what if we fail? Wouldn¡¯t everything we¡¯ve done be for naught?¡± ¡± Primordial Demon God¡¯s channel?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Elder Meng nodded. ¡°Changqing Academy is trash!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re on different sides, you¡¯re quite in line with my personality.¡± Elder Meng shook the wine pot. He had already finished drinking the green wine. Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew and poured two cups. He held a wine glass. Looking at the golden wine, the rich fragrance of the wine wafted out. Before he even drank it, he already had a craving in his stomach. He shook it twice, and the fragrance became even stronger. He sighed and said,¡± As expected of the famous Tianqiong Jade Wine of the Xia Dynasty. I¡¯m going to have a good meal tonight.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of poisoning me?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why should I be?¡± Elder Meng replied with a smile. He drank the wine in one gulp and felt it carefully. He said again. ¡°Do you think you can still stop it at this time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer directly. They continued drinking and chatting casually. Old Li was restless. From their conversation, he learned a lot of important information. Old Gu (Gu Ranjie) had failed, Xu Xirou was saved, and the man in black had sent people to stop her. If the two academies couldn¡¯t fight, half of their plan would fail. The other half would be Haoran Righteous Bone. Fortunately, they had been sent out. It was a blessing in disguise. The difficult wait had never been so torturous. As time passed, an hour passed in the blink of an eye. A series of staggering footsteps came from the backyard. A middle-aged man was supporting a seriously injured Great Scholar and rushing over. Before they could get close, a voice came first.¡± Yang Hongling is riding on a deer and bringing Xu Xirou¡­¡± As she said this, she looked at the stranger opposite Elder Meng and subconsciously swallowed the rest of her words. ¡°Sigh!¡± Elder Meng sighed helplessly and said with a complicated tone. ¡°You¡¯ve succeeded.¡± ¡°I want to know everything,¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly and firmly. The middle-aged man was about to remind Elder Meng not to say anything, but when he saw Elder Meng¡¯s sharp gaze, he immediately shut his mouth and helped the injured scholar to sit down. ¡°Sure!¡± said Elder Meng. I have a question as well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what he wanted to ask. Elder Meng sighed.¡± Every generation produces talented people. The new generation surpasses the old. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re young!¡± Yang Hongling and Zhang Ronghua were a pair and rarely moved alone. Even if they did, they would bring the strong practitioners of the Academy of Destiny or the disciples of the Saint Hall. Now that she was riding on the Four Beasts and had arrived with Xu Xirou, and the person in front of her was sitting here, she thought of Zhang Ronghua and asked. As the mastermind behind the scenes, he knew far more than Xu Ping could compare. The injured scholar in front of him was a member of Evergreen Academy¡¯s Battle Heaven. His name was Zhu Xianghong. He was very experienced and had quite a reputation. He was Xu Xirou¡¯s right-hand man. He had secretly controlled him while he was back in the academy and threatened him a little. On one hand, he was the vice headmaster of Taiyi Academy, and on the other hand, he had precious spirit herbs, pills, and even profound cultivation techniques and divine arts. He also had the cultivation experience of the former vice headmaster. On the other hand, he was facing death. Naturally, he knew how to choose and decisively submit. This was very in line with Evergreen Academy¡¯s style. At that time, he handed over the basic cultivation method that Xu Xirou had painstakingly created with the Righteous Bone-Setting Technique as a token of his loyalty and took the Nine-Soul Fierce Corpse Pill. This pill was refined from the corpses of nine different ferocious beasts. Its effects were overbearing. Once consumed, it would flare up once every seven days. Corpse Qi would surround the body and soul, tormenting them. They would not be able to live or die. It was even more terrifying than death. They would not even dare to have the thought of betrayal. Following that, according to the plan, if he leaked the whereabouts of Xu Xirou and the others, he would be caught. The dead disciples and scholars would also be related to him. When the two academies confronted each other, they would ignite the anger of the Evergreen Academy. They would take the lead and kill a few people from Jixia Academy first, completely infuriating them until it turned into a big battle. After listening. The whole story was clear. Zhang Ronghua put down his wine cup. He was neither sad nor happy.¡± Take this move from me. I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say.¡± Elder Meng smiled. The two of them didn¡¯t stand up. They had a tacit understanding and attacked at the same time. Their auras were restrained and they didn¡¯t release them. Elder Meng¡¯s pupils constricted. At this moment, he still couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s cultivation. Could he be¡­ He did not dare to be distracted and attacked with all his strength. His cultivation at the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm erupted, and his Righteousness Qi fused with his true essence. He executed the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique, and nearly a thousand sword lights appeared from his fingertips. They fused together, and as he stabbed forward with two fingers, he slashed out domineeringly. Zhang Ronghua responded with two fingers. The first move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Art, Nine Swords, was overlapped. The destructive Sword Qi was compressed together crazily. With the support of the Black Yellow True Essence, it collided with his finger sword like a hot knife through butter. Boom! Violent Qi waves came from the place where the two of them were fighting. Once they rushed out, the surrounding area would be destroyed and turned into ruins. Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeves, and the shockwave dissipated before it could even rush out. Looking at the battle between the two sides. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, he retracted his finger. Although Elder Meng was terrifying, he was nothing in front of him. He got up from his chair and looked at the remaining people. With a casual wave of his hand, several golden lights fell and knocked them unconscious. He opened the door and left. The night wind blew in through the open door and landed on Elder Meng¡¯s body. His body dissipated like powder. As for this place, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the people from the Imperial Court came looking for them. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 912: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything It was already very late when she didn¡¯t meet Yang Hongling. She was done with her work and wanted to go back. In the backyard. Ma Ning and Ma Jing stood guard at the door and bowed respectfully. He sized her up. ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. The sisters had broken through to the Connate Realm. Ma Ning said,¡±With the elixirs provided by you, Master, and the cultivation techniques and divine arts that you cultivate, plus detailed annotations, I can still ask Sister Yu (Zheng Qingyu) if I don¡¯t understand anything. If I don¡¯t make some achievements, I¡¯ll die of embarrassment.¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and patted their shoulders.¡± Keep working hard,¡± he encouraged.¡± The Connate Realm is not enough.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ma Ning asked again. This servant will prepare the bath water.¡± He made a gesture. Ma Jing went to get the bathtub and warm water. He entered the room. ¡°Lie on the bed,¡± Ma Ning said before Zhang Ronghua could speak.¡±I¡¯ll massage you to eliminate your fatigue.¡± Looking at the tender face in front of him, he thought of a poem: Little Lotus Reveals Its Sharp Edge, It¡¯s Quite Large. In another two years, when it was time to marry, they would be even more beautiful. Even now, the two sisters were still beautiful and moving. He entered the inner room. Sitting on the bed, Ma Ning crouched down and rolled up his sleeves, revealing two sections of his snow-white skin. He took off his boots and removed his clothes, leaving only a white bra. Then¡­ She took off her white embroidered shoes and went to bed with her dress. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s astonished gaze, she sat on him with a natural expression, as if everything was supposed to be like this. She stretched out her jade-like hands and began to massage from the top. Her technique was very familiar. It seemed that Zheng Qingyu had specially taught her how to massage. Her strength was just right and her kneading was very good. Zhang Ronghua closed his eyes comfortably. Only by relaxing occasionally could he work better.¡± How¡¯s your mother?¡± he asked. Ma Ning said,¡± Mother is very good. She manages the backyard and has an easy life. Her salary is high, she eats well, drinks well, and smiles more. She looks younger than before. All of this is because of you. If it weren¡¯t for Master, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to live a stable life now. I don¡¯t know how miserable our fate would have been.¡± ¡°Did Qing Yu teach you how to read?¡± ¡°I did.¡± He explained the daily life of the residence in detail. During the day, Zhang Ronghua was not on duty. Besides them, Uncle Shi was also in the residence. Zheng Qingyu taught cultivation and reading. The library in the study was ready. If she did not understand anything, she could ask Uncle Shi. ¡°Is Uncle Shi very knowledgeable?¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s high or not, but Uncle Shi knows where to ask for advice.¡± Strange! Logically speaking, with Uncle Shi¡¯s background, he shouldn¡¯t have such profound knowledge. Could it be that he had studied when he was young? After the frontal massage. ¡°Please turn your body over,¡± Ma Ning said. He got up from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body and after he turned over, a pair of delicate jade feet, sparkling and translucent, stepped on it. The force was very light, almost weightless. A pair of small feet stepped on his back, and it was very good. It was intoxicating. Yiya! The door opened, and Ma Jing came in from outside. She placed the bathtub on the ground and poured warm water in. She sprinkled the red rose petals on it and stirred it evenly. She walked to the bed and saw her sister stepping on her back. She took off her shoes and got on the bed. She knelt down and held one of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s feet, rubbing it with her jade-like hands. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were still closed as he sighed in his heart, Who can resist this rotten life? Thinking of He Wenxuan, it was no wonder that he still took in concubines at such an old age. Now, he understood a little. After studying hard for ten years, he became famous in an instant. He climbed up from a humble position to his current high position. After putting in so much effort, he had to enjoy it, right? After a while. Zhang Ronghua got down from the bed and entered the bathtub. He lay down lazily and did not ask anything. The sisters were about to serve the old master when footsteps came from outside. Ji Xueyan pushed open the door and closed it after she entered. When he entered the inner room, he happened to see this scene. She was stunned and her beautiful eyes rolled around. Although she knew that they were maids and it was only right for them to serve their masters, she was still unhappy when she saw her lover squinting her eyes comfortably and enjoying herself. ¡°You guys go out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two sisters replied. He turned around and left. Zhang Ronghua was embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t long before daybreak. There was still about two hours. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have appeared. Why was she here now? ¡± What a coincidence.¡± She was caught red-handed. She forced a smile.¡± It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s brows were furrowed like a crescent moon. Her beautiful eyes were half-closed as she walked over. She stopped beside the bathtub and teased,¡± Is it very comfortable?¡± ¡°They are my maids.¡± ¡°Little beauty.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡± I¡¯m done.¡± Ji Xueyan pointed at his naked body.¡± I¡¯m done.¡± No matter how eloquent Zhang Ronghua was, he was speechless. ¡°It can warm the bed?¡± Ji Xueyan asked again. ¡°Not out yet!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What if you leave the pavilion?¡± ¡°You have to believe in me.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s jealousy flared up. Normally, with her calmness and self-restraint, she would never do such a thing. But now, she reached out her hand and stuck her right hand into the bathtub, allowing the water to soak the clothes on her jade-like arms. She had caught the ¡± main point ¡°! ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. This scene was too refreshing. She, who had always been noble and unapproachable, like the Holy Maiden Bing Qing, actually had such a bold scene? Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 913: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Ji Xueyan was also regretting her decision. She had no choice but to release the arrow that was already on the bowstring. Now that she was riding a tiger, she could not back down. She gritted her teeth and said in a serious tone,¡± I believe you, but I don¡¯t believe in it!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Zhang Ronghua let out a long breath. His eyes were red as he looked at the exquisite jade-like face in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss it. After a while. He whispered into her ear. After hearing that, Ji Xueyan looked at her own hands, her face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She stammered, not knowing how to reject him. Strike while the iron is hot. Zhang Ronghua hugged her and rested his chin on her earlobe. He blew hot air out.¡± Just once.¡± ¡°B-But I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Ji Xueyan was troubled. ¡± From scratch, you need to try and explore.¡± Ji Xueyan still didn¡¯t relent. Seeing this. ¡°Should we let them try?¡± Zhang Ronghua used his ultimate move. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ji Xueyan exploded. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, it immediately protected its food. ¡°They¡¯re still young. They can¡¯t do this.¡± He pondered for a while. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She said shyly,¡±Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Zhang Ronghua held back his laughter. After the first time, the second time would be easier. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Once you break it, it will become easier in the future. You can¡¯t go against her. No matter what she says, you should agree first and eat the sweetness. Nodding heavily, he said seriously,¡± There will definitely not be a next time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°More real than pearls!¡± ¡°Alright! Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll try.¡± Although she said this, doing it was another matter. Her jade-like hand paused in the air and hesitated for a moment, but she did not take a step forward. Zhang Ronghua decided to help her. He moved quickly and grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± After an unknown period of time. Zhang Ronghua had entered the Sage Realm and his thoughts were clear. The two of them sat down in the hall. Ji Xueyan said,¡± Zhou Zhanglong kept his mouth shut. He was the one who attacked the property. It had nothing to do with anyone else. I killed him with a single strike.¡± ¡°What about the Zhou family?¡± ¡°He took the initiative to apologize. He didn¡¯t discipline her well and lowered his attitude.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Continue to investigate and find the mastermind behind the scenes,¡± said Ji Xueyan. He handed over the peeled life fruit. ¡°Have you heard about what happened tonight?¡± He was referring to Taiyi Academy¡¯s theft of Haoran Bone Setting and control of Zhu Xianghong. ¡°I know a little,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± We almost had a fight with Changqing Academy. Fortunately, Yang Hongling arrived at the critical moment and Xu Xirou was saved by her. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Xianghong killed in advance. The power hidden in the dark exploded. It turned out to be the people of the Shang Dynasty. They wanted to attack the two academies, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Although they had the upper hand, when we came back to our senses, they were instantly suppressed and broke out under the protection of the people of Taiyi Academy. When we found them in Li Er Restaurant in the North City¡­ There were some bloodstains on the ground, and there was a terrifying sword aura. There was no other person or thing. We deduced that someone arrived before us and dealt with Zhu Xianghong and the Shang Dynasty.¡± Combined with what she said, it should be the Grand Primordium Demon God who had captured Zhu Xianghong and the others. Ji Xueyan continued,¡± After suffering such a huge loss, the two academies will naturally not let this matter rest. Send people to lock down the capital. Even if they have to turn the entire place upside down, they will still find the remnants of the Taiyi Academy.¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his worries.¡± Zhu Xianghong has betrayed us. I¡¯m afraid the basic cultivation techniques created by Haoran Bone Setting and Xu Xirou have fallen into their hands. They should have been sent back by now. The three academies of the Shang Dynasty will catch up to you in no time after obtaining these things and nurturing them with all their might.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Ji Xueyan sighed helplessly. ¡± His Majesty has been alerted. The Palace Master of Changqing Academy has been summoned to pay for this matter. There will be news tomorrow.¡± He asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a huge contribution this time. Can you be promoted?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He briefly explained his arrangements. Ji Xueyan said,¡± The Left Imperial Censor is not bad either. Although he¡¯s still a third-grade official, at least his power has improved. He¡¯ll be promoted after a few more major cases.¡± ¡± It¡¯s not that easy,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly.¡± His Majesty wants more than this.¡± ¡°Li Yuliang or Du Chengming?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± It has been confirmed that Du Chengming is the Empress¡¯s man. The person behind Li Yuliang has not been revealed yet. However, it will be soon. I will rest tomorrow. When it¡¯s time to go on duty the day after tomorrow, it¡¯s time to make a move on him.¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not confident, I still have to do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ji Xueyan extended her hand and took the initiative to hold his hand. Her voice was soft but firm.¡± No matter what lies ahead, I will face it with you.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. It was already very late. It would be dawn soon. If he delayed any longer, it would be troublesome if someone saw him. He reminded him,¡± You should go back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Time passed too quickly when the two of them were together. If she wasn¡¯t careful, it would be almost dawn. She got up from the chair, cupped his face, and gently nodded. Just as he was about to open the door. A loud whistling sound entered the mansion and rushed towards the backyard. Zhang Ronghua was confused. Why was she here at this time? Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 914: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Ji Xueyan asked. ¡°Yang Hongling!¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful face changed. She panicked. With the previous two experiences, she didn¡¯t panic too much. She took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. She asked again,¡± What is she doing here now?¡± Zhang Ronghua felt like his head was about to explode. Shouldn¡¯t Yang Hongling go back to sleep after she was done with the matters of the two academies? Even if he had something to say, he couldn¡¯t do it tomorrow? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. Hide first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan knew the severity of the matter. Before their forces were nurtured, their relationship could not be exposed. Otherwise, no one could bear the consequences. Just as she was about to enter the room, she stretched out her jade-like hand and pointed at the air. ¡°I understand,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He stopped at the wardrobe with ease and didn¡¯t make any noise. He turned around and closed the wardrobe. The whole action was done in one go. Zhang Ronghua made a move, and golden light scattered, expelling the remaining Hundred Spirit fragrance in the room, leaving only the smell of Ma Ning and his sister. Sensing. Yang Hongling entered the inner courtyard. It was unrealistic to go out and welcome her at this time. It was impossible to block her outside. With her intelligence, it was inevitable that she would guess something. The only way was to pretend to bathe and take the opportunity to send her away. With an idea in mind, he acted quickly. He returned the tables and chairs to their original state, took off his underwear, and entered the bathtub. He deliberately made a lot of noise so that the sound of water flowing could be heard outside. At the entrance. Yang Hongling stopped. She saw that the bedroom light was on. There was also the sound of a shower.¡± Have you showered?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°I just showered.¡± ¡°You just came back?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°Can it be faster?¡± Yang Hongling asked again. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Hurry up and take a shower.¡± He pushed open the door and walked in before closing the door. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She took a life fruit and rubbed it with her jade-like hands. Then, she opened her cherry mouth and ate it. Zhang Ronghua was shocked.¡± I¡¯m taking a bath. Why did you come in?¡± ¡°I treat you as my best friend. There¡¯s a curtain in the middle, so I can¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m not afraid as a girl, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good influence!¡± ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say that when you kissed me just now?¡± Yang Hongling teased. Zhang Ronghua subconsciously looked in the direction of the cabinet. Ji Xueyan was still hiding inside. She wouldn¡¯t be imagining things after hearing her words, right? He absolutely could not let Yang Hongling continue speaking. If she said more and more ridiculous, he would not be able to explain himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He got up from the bathtub and circulated his cultivation to evaporate the water droplets on his body. He quickly put on his clothes and walked out. They arrived at the main hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Little Jing Lake.¡± ¡°What?¡± In order to get her out, Zhang Ronghua knew that Ji Xueyan was still there. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Zhang Ronghua squatted down and pointed to his back. Yang Hongling narrowed her eyes. Her beautiful gem-like eyes moved quickly. She teased,¡± It¡¯s different from your usual performance. Could it be¡­¡± Hiding a mistress in a golden house?¡± Her exquisite nose sniffed a few times. The fragrance left behind by Ji Xueyan had already been expelled, leaving only the scent of Ma Ning and Ma Jing. He knew about Zheng Qingyu and the sisters. ¡°I want to check it,¡± he said with a smirk as he stood up from his chair. ¡± You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and ruffled her hair. He pretended to be unhappy. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We can walk a little longer before the sky brightens.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling smiled slyly. Zhang Ronghua raised his feet and dashed into the room like lightning. He stopped at the bathtub. Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and quickly followed. His heart was in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t panic. He pulled a long face and pretended to be angry.¡± What are you doing?¡± He looked around, including the bathtub, but it was empty. ¡± He¡¯s inside.¡± Yang Hongling shrugged her shoulders and pointed at the cabinet. In the cabinet. Ji Xueyan became even more nervous. She didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. She restrained her breath to the limit and clenched her hands tightly, afraid that she would make any noise. She prayed in her heart that she would not come over. The more it was like this, the more he had to keep his cool. He knew that Yang Hongling was playing, so he just had to deliberately tease her and fool her. ¡°Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with his arms crossed. Puchi! Yang Hongling smiled. Her chest was beating fast. She rolled her eyes.¡± Can¡¯t afford to play anymore?¡± ¡°If I say there are people hiding inside, will there really be people inside?¡± She walked over and reached out her hand to open the cabinet. ¡°F * ck!¡± Zhang Ronghua cursed in his heart. Even if he had to risk everything, he would not let her open the cabinet. However, he couldn¡¯t stop her, or else it would backfire. Yang Hongling¡¯s hand was already holding the door handle of the cabinet. She could open it with a gentle pull. She turned around with a puzzled expression.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took a deep breath. He chose the lesser of two evils. He would first muddle through this obstacle in front of him. The rest of the matter would be discussed after he escaped this calamity. He walked over and stopped in front of her. He looked into her eyes and focused his gaze. He reached out and held her hand. He placed it on his chest and said affectionately,¡± I like you!¡± She was forced to confess. In the cabinet. Ji Xueyan was furious. She gritted her teeth and stuck her tongue between her teeth. She wanted to rush out and ask him what was going on. However, her rationality told her that she couldn¡¯t endure it! Continue to endure! Once they went out, it would be even more terrifying than the sky collapsing. No one could bear the series of consequences that would arise. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 915: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Yang Hongling¡¯s heart raced as she thought to herself,¡± Silly girl, I finally confessed. I¡¯m so warm and filled with happiness.¡± Her expression did not change. She tilted her head and asked,¡± And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Fate Academy to propose marriage tomorrow!¡± Yang Hongling really wanted to nod and say,¡± I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± If possible, she wanted to marry him now and become his wife, but she couldn¡¯t! Her thoughts weren¡¯t limited to the present. Although Zhang Ronghua was strong, his martial path, physical body, and soul master had yet to reach the peak. His official position wasn¡¯t high enough either. The wedding she wanted was a grand one, with Destiny Academy as her dowry. First, she would be his wife. Second, with the help of Destiny Academy, no matter what she did, she would be like a tiger with wings. She would become the top power in Grand Xia Dynasty, and even the continent. Prerequisite. If Zhang Ronghua was strong enough, those old fellows in the Fate Academy would nod their heads and use the entire academy as a dowry to support him willingly. This was something that his grandfather had mentioned when he was chatting with him. His cultivation might be a little weaker, but with his terrifying talent, he would be able to grow in a few years. However, he would at least be able to enter the Prophecy Pavilion. Coupled with the ability he had displayed, those old fellows in the Fate Academy would support him unconditionally. Only then could the two of them be together and become the husband and wife that everyone envied! But he could not say these words. ¡°Have you ever seen a girl get married to her best friend?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°What else?¡± Reaching out, he cupped her face and kissed her. After a while. ¡°What about now?¡± Zhang Ronghua let go. ¡°I can do it too.¡± Yang Hongling shrugged. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him. The scene by the river repeated itself. When it stopped. ¡°What else?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Say it together.¡± He pointed at the bathtub. ¡°You dare to bathe together?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Hongling walked over and stopped beside the bathtub. She raised her hand and put away the hairpin on her hair. Then, she took off her earrings and stroked her hair, letting it fall on her back. Seeing that he had crossed his arms and was looking at her mockingly, she had no choice but to walk down this path. He slid lightly! The belt fell to the ground. She undid her skirt and threw it casually on the chair. Her skin was smooth and smooth, like a work of art, perfect and flawless. All that was left were the dudou and the tights. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± At this point, there was no need to try again. Zhang Ronghua felt bitter. If he was just trying, when he was forced to say ¡± I like you,¡± how could he not be confessing in his heart? However, she actually treated her as her best friend and even dared to bathe with her. She even unbuttoned her clothes, leaving only the two pieces of clothing on her body, exposing her smooth and flat abdomen and her straight and slender legs. ¡°Sigh!¡± Sighing in his heart, he walked over and draped the long dress on the chair over Yang Hongling¡¯s body. He helped her put it on and finally fastened the belt. His eyes were clear and devoid of any distracting thoughts. ¡°Sister Hongling,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Boom! Yang Hongling¡¯s delicate body trembled. These three short words sounded like the most terrifying demonic voice in the world. She had always been fearless, but she was actually panicking. She forced herself to calm down and steady herself. She pretended to be unhappy and said,¡± Don¡¯t call me that. It makes me look old. Call me Hongling like before.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk?¡± Yang Hongling suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them left. In the cabinet. Hearing the door close, Ji Xueyan¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. After a while, she gently opened the closet door and came out. She wanted to leave, but when she remembered their conversation just now, she stayed behind. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she clenched her fists. She had to get to the bottom of this matter. Otherwise, she would be unhappy! He sat on the bed and waited. Waiting was undoubtedly the hardest part. Every minute and every second felt like a year, as long as sixty years. She couldn¡¯t control herself and let her imagination run wild. What was their relationship? Why did Zhang Ronghua confess? He even wanted to go to the Fate Academy to propose marriage? They weren¡¯t friends? Friends can do this? Also, with Yang Hongling¡¯s attitude, how did they become best friends? They even kissed each other casually and almost showered together! Yiya! The door opened. After closing the door, Zhang Ronghua entered the bedroom. Ji Xueyan raised her head. Her deep and bright eyes were filled with question marks, as if she was waiting for an explanation. He walked over. He sat down beside her and reached out his hand to hold hers. Ji Xueyan struggled for a while, but when she saw that he was holding her hand tightly, she gave up and turned her head to face him. Zhang Ronghua knew why she was angry. He organized his words and said seriously,¡± We are friends, but in Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes, she treats me as her best friend. Tonight, she found the whereabouts of the Nine Neonate and wanted to sharpen her combat experience, so she asked me to come with her. Then, she left because she had something to do and asked me to go back first. She was afraid that something would happen and specially came to take a look.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say a word. Her tensed body relaxed, and the corners of her mouth curled up. It seemed that she had vented her anger. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± You saw the situation just now. If we don¡¯t find a way to divert our attention, she will open the cabinet. We have no choice but to make some sacrifices.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to kiss me!¡± It was easy to deal with as long as he spoke. It meant that he was not angry anymore. What was left was only jealousy. Zhang Ronghua pointed at his own face and explained,¡± I don¡¯t want to either. Look at my face. There¡¯s lipstick everywhere, but there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 916: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Puchi! Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She burst out laughing. She stretched out her jade-like hand and hammered his chest. She rolled her eyes at him.¡± You¡¯ve already gotten a bargain, yet you¡¯re still trying to act innocent.¡± he said. ¡°You even helped her put on her clothes.¡± Zhang Ronghua was sweating. Women were indeed petty. He said patiently,¡± Didn¡¯t you want to bring her out earlier?¡± ¡°Did you guys do this often?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. It was another fatal question. ¡°Friend.¡± Ji Xueyan felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. He treated her as a friend, and she treated him as her best friend. It was a little messy, as if she was hiding something. If they were lovers. Zhang Ronghua had just confessed, so Yang Hongling would definitely agree. Since it wasn¡¯t, why did Yang Hongling take the initiative to kiss back? She took off her clothes and even dared to bathe together. A woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that there was something fishy going on. She suppressed her doubts and secretly paid attention in the future. Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, if she delayed any longer, when Yueya woke up and couldn¡¯t see her, the entire residence would definitely know about it. ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± she said as she got up from the bed. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked, still holding her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. He took a step forward and tapped lightly. ¡°Take a break today and catch up on your sleep.¡± He withdrew his hand and walked away. ¡°Phew!¡± Hearing the door close, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. He left the room. She sat on the threshold and watched the dawn and night alternate, letting her imagination run wild. The door beside him opened. ¡°Still not sleeping?¡± Uncle Shi walked over and asked. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± In one¡¯s life, one faces many choices. Every choice has a different outcome. No matter what you do, don¡¯t leave behind any regrets.¡± ¡°This old servant went to buy breakfast,¡± Uncle Shi continued. ¡°Have you studied?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of what Ma Ning had said. Uncle Shi stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn his head. He smiled.¡± I studied in a private school for a few years when I was young.¡± He stood up. He entered the bedroom and took out the Spirit Devouring Millstone and the Purple Light Wind Thunder Sword. The former was useful as it could devour the Righteousness Qi, but it was useless in Great Xia. He would hand it over to Zheng Yi and ask him to send someone to the Shang Dynasty to devour the Righteousness Qi of the disciples of the three academies. He would return the favor. The latter was average. He glanced at it and casually placed it by the side. There were also three Sumeru Pouches, which belonged to Gu Ranjie, Elder Meng, and Xu Xirou. Xu Xirou¡¯s Sumeru Pouches looked like a pouch, and she got it from Elder Meng after killing him. It seemed that when Xu Xirou was captured, the Sumeru Pouch was in his hands. He checked them one by one. Elder Meng and Gu Ranjie didn¡¯t have many valuable items in their Sumeru Bags. They only had some silver notes, which added up to less than one million taels, and the Nine-Soul Fierce Corpse Pill, including the antidote. The silver notes could be used to develop the light, and the Nine Souls Ferocious Corpse Pill might come in handy in the future. Zhang Ronghua opened Xu Xirou¡¯s Sumeru Pouch and had a strange look on his face. The east was not bright, but the west was bright. There were many good things inside. There were two Numinous Treasures, a Cold Death Sword, a Heaven Shaking Bell, some silver notes, spirit herbs, medicinal pills, and some undergarments. Most of them were stockings and socks, and there were many types of them. Other than the two spiritual treasures, he did not care about anything else. He put the silver notes, elixirs, and spiritual herbs in a separate Sumeru bag and handed it to Zheng Qingyu later, asking her to pass it to Zheng Yi. He left behind three spirit treasures and put away the rest. ¡°I wonder if they can improve my physical body.¡± He formed a seal with both hands and changed the seal. He used the Chaotic Celestial Body and opened his mouth. Golden light rushed out and swallowed the three Spiritual Treasures. He refined them with the Chaotic Tempering Technique and crushed them into Spiritual Light. He tempered his body and did not miss a single spot until the Spiritual Light transformed by the Spiritual Treasures was exhausted. Feel it. His physical body cultivation had increased by one-third, and he was even more Numinous treasures away from breaking through. He looked at the sky outside. The warm sunlight shone through the window, causing some dust to dance. He got out of bed. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with his palm and took out the Golden Dragon Sword. He recalled the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique and thoroughly understood it. Sword light danced as he began to practice. It ended in one round. He had already reached the basic level of the Taiyi Divine Art and had reached the initial stage of the first realm. Just as he was about to continue cultivating, Zheng Qingyu¡¯s voice came from outside. Zhang Ronghua stopped and put away his Golden Dragon Sword. ¡°Come in,¡± he ordered as he walked into the hall. Zheng Qingyu pushed the door open and entered. Zhang Ronghua took out the two Sumeru Pouches and threw them over, asking her to pass them to Zheng Yi. Seeing that she had broken through to the Xiantian eighth stage, he nodded in satisfaction. Although he had the support of cultivation resources, it was more related to his talent. After all, he was refined by a god and was extremely talented. He was even stronger than Ji Xueyan and the others. After washing up, she had breakfast. He stood by the artificial lake and continued to cultivate the Taiyi Sword Technique. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the sacred art of Taiyi Academy, and it was named after the Righteous Sword Technique. It was also based on Righteousness Qi, but it focused on single target attacks, unlike the latter, which was a group attack. The Golden Dragon Sword moved, and the sword shadow elongated. Countless sword qi followed¡­ During this period. Pei Caicai had sent someone to inform him of the latest news from the court. According to their previous agreement, when Bai Yichang and the others fell, his faction would benefit the most, and he would become the Imperial Censor of the Left. Zheng Fugui was promoted to a higher rank and had more military power. Huo Jingxiu took over Bai Yichang¡¯s position. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 917: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything After sending him away, he continued to cultivate. It only stopped at noon. After half a day of cultivation, the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique had just reached the minor success of the second realm. Uncle Shi had finished preparing lunch. He placed the food on the table in the hall and walked out. Just as he was about to call him to eat, Feng Jianxiu¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard.¡± Sir, are you at home?¡± Zheng Qingyu had gone to Light¡¯s stronghold and had returned. Sword Qi had arrived and was healing. He said,¡± I¡¯ll open the door.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. The Crown Prince must have asked him to find him for something important. He walked over and opened the courtyard door. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡± Feng Jianxiu cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°How have you been recently?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I remember your instructions. I dare not slack off at all. Other than being on duty, I spend the rest of my time cultivating. The same goes for the Flood Dragon Guards.¡± ¡°There are still people missing?¡± ¡± It¡¯s strange,¡± Feng Jianxiu said.¡± Ever since the last time, no one has gone missing.¡± A light flashed. ¡°Did you make a move?¡± This was his confidant, and his will was firm. Even if a knife was placed on his neck, he would not betray him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer directly. Feng Jianxiu understood. His Excellency must have taken action to resolve this matter. ¡°Your Highness, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°This subordinate does not know! Qing ¡®Er, tell him that as long as he sees you, no matter what he¡¯s doing, he has to put down everything he¡¯s doing and rush over immediately.¡± Zhang Ronghua heard the hidden meaning in this sentence. Qing ¡®er represented the Crown Prince. Since she said so, there was an 80% chance that something big had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He closed the courtyard door. He brought him to the Eastern Palace. .. Shangwen Hall. The Crown Prince sat on the main seat. After the morning court session ended, he was handling some government affairs in Zhantai Hall when he suddenly received news. After hearing it, he secretly thought that his opportunity had come and found an excuse to leave the palace. His expression was serious and his eyes were sharp. A huge aura enveloped the hall, making the atmosphere even more solemn. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er stood behind him like two sharp swords, not moving at all. Their cold eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡± Why don¡¯t we do it?¡± Jin Feng asked tentatively. The Crown Prince¡¯s cold gaze looked over without any emotion. He paused for a few breaths before withdrawing his gaze and not saying a word. Jin Feng sighed, knowing that His Highness was disappointed in her. The previous incident was the best example. If she had not been saved by the mysterious person, she would have died at the hands of Mo Donglai. Although His Highness did not say anything, she could feel that her impression in his heart had been greatly reduced. It was fine if it was a small matter, but such an important matter would not be handed over to her no matter what. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the experts of the clan come forward?¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°There¡¯s news from that side that their people are searching everywhere for your clan¡¯s whereabouts. If you use it now, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll die sooner? Apart from that, our people are all under surveillance. With their powerful intelligence, as long as they dare to move, they will be exposed instantly, let alone stop them!¡± ¡°I know I was wrong!¡± Jin Feng admitted her mistake. The Crown Prince waved his hand, indicating that she could leave. Jin Feng wanted to stay, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She turned around and left. When the door closed. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you use that power?¡± asked the Green Girl. The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± With every card used, we will have fewer cards. When all of them are used up, it will also be the day we are exposed. With their methods, if they want to get rid of them, they just need to pay a small price.¡± ¡°But this matter is of great importance. Can Qing Lin really do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°???¡±The two girls were stunned and wondered if they had heard wrongly. The Crown Prince continued,¡± Qing Lin has never let me down. No matter what it is, just leave it to him. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait patiently for news. As long as he returns, the matter will be completed. He did it beautifully.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s only at Zongshi realm level eight.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t want this to happen either. This time, I can only borrow Hongling¡¯s hand and use the Fate Academy to break the situation like last time.¡± The Green Girl looked worried.¡± But, but his power is getting bigger and bigger. Even Chen Youcai, Lu Zhantang, and the others are vaguely under his leadership. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, it will be disadvantageous to you.¡± The Crown Prince saw it very clearly.¡± Everything that benefits him will have its limits. He is a human, not a puppet. As his abilities become stronger and his official position becomes higher, the number of followers will only increase. It¡¯s like a snowball. His power will grow as time goes by. If you want him to work for you willingly, you have to pay attention to the method.¡± ¡°What if the tail is too big?¡± ¡°Are the three princes strong?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Qing `er finally understood. Even the three dukes had to bow down before the Xia Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Crown Prince said,¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this. From the way he does things, he has his own bottom line. You won¡¯t let him down, and he won¡¯t let you down! The Zhang family was born into the Imperial Army for three generations, and I owe him and Zhang Qin a great debt of gratitude. As long as I don¡¯t let him down, Qinglin won¡¯t let me down.¡± There was one more thing he did not say. As the future Human Emperor, he would not be swayed by emotions. By the time he took the throne, he would be in control of Xia and the military. There were many aristocratic families in the military, and there were many people with high cultivation. There were also the support of ministers and the power of the royal family. The last point was the most important. Just the Human Emperor Guards alone were extremely terrifying. No matter how powerful he was, even with the help of the Academy of Destiny, he would not dare to act rashly! The first lesson the Xia Emperor had taught him was that those in power had to learn how to use people and control the situation in their own hands. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 918: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Just like the military. The Xia Empire¡¯s military power was completely in the hands of the Xia Emperor. Whoever dared to touch it would have their hands chopped off and then uprooted. Even if some people hid very well, they would not be able to cause any waves. Only by holding military power and having top-notch martial strength could one sit firmly on the dragon throne and stand firm, making all the factions wary. ¡± I¡¯m here!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded from outside the hall.¡± I, Zhang Ronghua, wish to see you!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed. His hands that were hidden under the flood dragon robe clenched tightly together, silently musing that he had finally arrived. Waving his hand, Qing `er walked over and opened the palace door. She moved aside and waited for him to enter before closing the door. He walked closer. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. He observed his expression. The hall was filled with a somber and heavy atmosphere. It was as if two mountains were pressing down on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe. As expected, something big had happened. ¡°Go and stand guard outside the palace,¡± the Crown Prince instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Green Girl replied respectfully. He quickly left Shang Wen Hall and stood guard outside. Shuang ¡®er took out the formation disk and opened the formation in the hall. Spiritual light flowed and blocked the formation. Even if others used their hearing abilities to eavesdrop, they would not be able to get any information. ¡± I have a mission for you to do,¡± the Crown Prince said seriously.¡± This mission is very dangerous. With your intelligence and what happened a while ago, you should have guessed something.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mind spun quickly. He thought of the last time when the Crown Prince had asked him to retrieve the Sacred Soul Fruit. Fortunately, he had not failed to bring it back. However, things had developed beyond his expectations. Although he did not know why, he had been completely defeated in his confrontation with the Empress. If it had not been for Emperor Xia, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been banished to the Education Bureau. Even so, the price they had to pay seemed to be very high. ¡°You and the Empress?¡± he asked after a moment of silence. At this stage, it was not possible to hide it just because he wanted to. The Crown Prince had never looked down on anyone, especially Zhang Ronghua. He was smarter than anyone else and could guess the general situation with just a little clue. Rather than hiding it, hiding it, and asking him to do things, not to mention having a gap in his heart, even if he agreed, he might not be able to use his full strength. It was better to fake it so that he could not tell the truth. After careful consideration, Zhang Ronghua had already left his mark on him. No matter what, he was still a member of the Eastern Palace. No one could erase him. Both sides would rise or fall together. Other than that. There were still many ways to use Zhang Ronghua in the future. He couldn¡¯t find excuses every time, right? Once or twice, he could still muddle through, but as time passed, he would eventually be exposed. At that time, it would be the day of their breakup. Instead of doing this, it was better to make it clear from the beginning and fight with them in secret. The Crown Prince said solemnly,¡± Listen to everything I say today, but remember it in your heart. No matter who it is, don¡¯t leak a single word. If word gets out, I won¡¯t make a move, but they will.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Mother is too greedy for power and wants me to listen to her arrangements.¡± As expected, it was just as he had guessed. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the Crown Prince tell Emperor Xia when he was humiliated? With the Emperor¡¯s power, even if the Empress was powerful, she would not dare to show herself. Otherwise, she would die a miserable death. However, he did not say anything. There must be something hidden inside. Even if he asked, His Majesty would hide it. Why would he tell him? However, it did not stop him from beating around the bush. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t know.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. He took the initiative to change the topic, afraid that Zhang Ronghua would ask again. ¡± As the Crown Prince, I have been studying hard since I was a child. I worked hard to improve myself and learn the strategy of governing the country. I dare not slack off in the past few years. I am afraid that in the future, Great Xia will be trapped in fire and water, causing countless people to be homeless.¡± The tone of his voice changed. He was passionate and determined. ¡°However, Mother is a woman and not of the royal bloodline. She actually wants to take over the power. I will definitely not agree! Even if this path is difficult, I will persist and fight against them to the end to protect the dignity of the royal family.¡± The crown prince said as he stared at Zhang Ronghua with a sharp gaze. ¡°All these years, whether it¡¯s you or your parents, I¡¯ve done a good job. Power, money, treasures, cultivation resources, I¡¯ve given them all! Now is the time to use people. I want to be certain. Do you dare to fight with me to the end?¡± This day would come sooner or later. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly and so suddenly. It seemed that this matter was very big. The Crown Prince had chosen to lay his cards on the table. From this, it seemed that he was prepared to play a secret game. If they refused, they would be cut off from each other and go their separate ways. Who knows, they might turn against each other one day and meet each other with swords. To be honest. Just as the Crown Prince had said, he treated him well. He had given him the Vermillion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion, the businesses under it, and most of the Numinous treasures he had. Personally, he had a deep grudge with them. When he rejected the Empress in the Ningxin Palace, his attitude was already clear. After he touched Bai Yichang, he had even shed all pretense of cordiality. There was no room for negotiation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Turn around and kneel to survive? This was not his personality! Speaking of which, both sides had a common enemy. At least before Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter was exposed, they would work together to get rid of the Empress. In the future, they would have to rely on their own methods. If that day really came, whether it was the Crown Prince or him, they would not show mercy. The two of them had one thing in common. They treated their enemies ruthlessly until they were completely destroyed, not giving their opponents a chance to breathe. ¡°No matter what you do, I will support you unwaveringly!¡± Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 919: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything The Crown Prince smiled. Zhang Ronghua did not disappoint him. He immediately painted a big picture.¡± Although I can give you little now, I can give you a lot in the future. I promise you here that you will have a place among the three dukes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± He stopped smiling. The Crown Prince said seriously,¡±¡± Su Qiutang can plant people around me, so I can plant people around her. Just now, someone secretly sent me news that there is a hermit expert hiding in the Reincarnation Mountain called Old Man Reincarnation. His alchemy skills have reached the sixth level of the Near-approach Dao. He also has a half-step-to Destiny-level Spiritual Treasure, the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron, which can refine Heavenly Spirit Pills and even Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pills. He has been preparing for ten years and has collected all the spirit medicines. Recently, he has opened the furnace to refine the Heaven¡¯s Fate Divine Spirit Pill. This pill is a Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill with heaven-defying effects. I don¡¯t know the exact use of it, but it¡¯s very useful to them. They secretly sent experts to prepare to snatch it and then kill them.¡± Zhang Ronghua paused for a moment to digest the information before continuing. ¡± You have a good relationship with Yang Hongling. I want you to use her to destroy their plan and then kill the people she sent out. As for the Heaven Seizing Charm Pill, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you get it or destroy it!¡± After completely falling out with her, she didn¡¯t call her aunt anymore and called her by her name. ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I will inform Minister Pei and ask him to help you apply for leave,¡± the Crown Prince said. Standing up from the chair, she walked over and stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua. She stretched out her hand and tidied his collar. She stretched out her right hand and hurriedly poured a cup of tea. He took the teacup. The Crown Prince handed the tea over and instructed seriously,¡± If things don¡¯t work out, you should prioritize your own safety. I still need you.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took the teacup and drank it in one gulp. Shuang ¡®er took the initiative to take it. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare it now!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Go!¡± After he left, the Green Girl came in from outside. ¡°Can he really do it?¡± Shuang ¡®er was worried. The Crown Prince clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the sky outside. He was clearly saying it for them to hear, but it also seemed to be telling himself,¡± Qinglin will not disappoint me!¡± .. He left the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. There was a lot of information in this trip. It was not too much to say that the curtain had been lifted. The future battles would only be more intense. In this position, he could not hide even if he wanted to. He could only desperately climb up and increase his cultivation. Putting away the strangeness, his eyes were unprecedentedly firm. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he would break it with one sword! No matter who it was, as long as they dared to jump out, they would be killed! He changed his direction and walked towards Destiny Academy. In the courtyard. Beside the Spirit Lake. Yang Hongling was wearing a moon-white long dress. She looked graceful, luxurious, and grand. She sat on the ground, her dress rolled up, and her pair of jade feet kicked around in the water. Her joy was everywhere, even happier than picking up silver. After returning in the morning. She was so happy that she took a short nap and woke up in less than four hours. When she thought of Zhang Ronghua confessing his love and coming to Destiny Academy to propose marriage, she was as happy as if she had eaten honey. She also took a walk at Jingxin Lake. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it was the most beautiful gift from God to her. Little Four stared at it for a long time. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He asked curiously,¡± What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so happy?¡± Yang Hongling was in a good mood. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out two Sweet Returning Fruits. She threw one over and raised her head.¡± I won¡¯t tell you!¡± she said proudly. ¡°It has something to do with Qinglin.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Hongling denied. Seeing that it was determined to get to the bottom of it, he used other things to brush it off. ¡°We have obtained the sacred art of Taiyi Academy, Taiyi Divine Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so happy.¡± Looking at the backyard, Yang Hongling felt strange.¡± It¡¯s been a day. Grandpa is cultivating the Dharma Form. Why hasn¡¯t he come out yet?¡± Isn¡¯t it very easy to train?¡± ¡°¡­¡±Little Four was speechless. He cursed in his heart. Do you think everyone is as perverted as Zhang Ronghua? His talent was heaven-defying. He cultivated martial arts, physical body, and soul master at the same time. He had reached the same level. In addition, he had cultivated the True Extreme Divine Art to the perfection of the three realms. Naturally, he could cultivate the Dharma Form Heaven and Earth quickly. ¡± After you left, you were delayed by some trivial matters. It was very late before you started cultivating. Looking at the time, you should be out of seclusion soon.¡± ¡°Still very slow,¡± said Yang Hongling. Speak of the devil. The old man walked over from behind with a dark face. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling smiled mischievously. She retracted her feet and used her Zhen Yuan to evaporate the water droplets on her feet. She put on her socks and embroidered shoes and quickly went up to the old man, hugging his arm and acting coquettishly. ¡°Grandpa is the strongest in my heart.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yang Hongling told him everything that happened last night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old teacher looked in the direction of Changqing Academy with a cold face and cursed,¡± Useless!¡± He looked at Little Four. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡± His Majesty gave Qing Zhongze a good scolding,¡± Little Four said.¡± He asked him to find a way to recover the lost Haoran Bone Set and compensate for the loss of Jixia Learning Palace. He also demoted Huang Daoning to a commoner.¡± Qing Zhongze was the Palace Lord of the Evergreen Academy and Qing Anyi¡¯s grandfather. He had not been involved in the affairs of the world for many years. The daily affairs of the academy were managed by the inner and outer deans. This matter was too big. The Emperor had issued an edict and had no choice but to come out of seclusion. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 920: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything The Haoran Bone Setting Technique had already spread to the Shang Dynasty, so it was impossible to recover it. Compensating Jixia Learning Palace was a small matter, but losing face was a big one. From now on, he would become the laughingstock of the capital¡¯s upper echelons. Huang Daoning was a judge in Shangjing, a third-grade official. Changqing Academy had sacrificed a lot to help him get promoted, but it had only been a short while, and he had suffered a huge loss. From this, it could be seen that the Xia Emperor was very angry! ¡°Not bad.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°We got the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique,¡± said Yang Hongling. ¡°Really?¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± He immediately explained the Palace-guarding Divine Power. With the old man¡¯s martial arts attainments, he knew that it was true after listening to it once. He stroked his beard and smiled.¡± We didn¡¯t lose out this time. If we think about it seriously, we still have the upper hand.¡± If we can deduce the ultimate divine power of Taiyi Academy, the Taiyi Heavenly Cycle Stellar Sword Formation, we can earn even more.¡± The two divine powers were a set, just like the Vast Myriad Sword Art and the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. ¡°Grandpa, can you do it?¡± asked Yang Hongling. He pondered for a while. The old man looked serious.¡± Without the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique, it would be difficult to deduce it. But with it as a foundation, and with Qinglin¡¯s help, and with the help of someone to collect information about the Taiyi Cosmic Stars Sword Formation, we are at least one-third sure.¡± ¡± Wouldn¡¯t the overall strength of our Fate Academy increase by a large margin?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡± When we fight in the future, Taiyi Academy will probably regret it when they see that we actually know two of their sacred arts.¡± ¡°Be more confident.¡± The old man was mischievous, which was rare. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. He continued to ask. ¡°Have you mastered it?¡± ¡°With Grandpa¡¯s ability, there¡¯s no reason why he can¡¯t succeed if he wants to do something.¡± The old man pretended to be relaxed. Just as Yang Hongling was about to attack, Zhang Ronghua came in from outside and swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. When he was close. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster.¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Have you practiced the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique?¡± the old teacher asked. ¡± It¡¯s been a short time, and my realm isn¡¯t high. I¡¯m only at the initial success stage of the second realm.¡± The old teacher didn¡¯t want to speak. It had only been one morning since last night, and he was only in the second realm? This ¡°talent¡± was used well. ¡°Let¡¯s rehearse it once,¡± suggested Yang Hongling. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. Using his finger as a sword, his temperament changed. He was majestic and carried a majestic aura. His Righteousness Qi erupted. He had accumulated it until now and had read many books. He had already surpassed the vice principal. Even if he could not compare to the principal, he was not much different. The Taiyi Divine Sword Technique was executed, and hundreds of sword lights appeared between his fingers. He slashed out, and the sword shadows fused together. It was as if all the power was stacked together, and a huge sword hum sounded. After one round, he stood up. ¡°Not bad,¡± replied the old man. He told her about the Taiyi Heavenly Stellar Sword Formation. Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± This is a good thing. Since we¡¯re going to create something, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± While I¡¯m collecting the Taiyi Stellar Sword Formation, I¡¯ll first fuse the Vast Myriad Sword Technique with the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique. When it¡¯s created, I¡¯ll fuse the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation with it to form two even more powerful divine powers.¡± The old teacher¡¯s eyes lit up. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. If he couldn¡¯t do it alone, he still had Green Scale. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on it during this period of time. Come over and discuss it when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The official business was over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Hongling asked curiously. She felt uneasy. He couldn¡¯t be serious, right? What if Grandfather agreed to the marriage proposal now? Or was it a rejection? Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked over. ¡°Is there a flower on Grandpa¡¯s face?¡± The old man was puzzled. ¡°No! You look younger and more attractive than before.¡± The old man smiled kindly. Zhang Ronghua continued and briefly explained the Crown Prince¡¯s orders. He didn¡¯t mention the game between him and the Empress, only about going to the Reincarnation Mountain. Yang Hongling¡¯s worried heart was relieved, but she was disappointed again. Her expression did not change as she agreed.¡± Okay.¡± ¡°Hurry up and come back,¡± the old teacher instructed. Just as they were about to leave, Duan Jiu came in quickly. After bowing, he reported,¡± Headmaster, Xu Xirou is here. She wants to see Eldest Sister.¡± When he arrived, Zhang Ronghua knew that he was on rotation. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡± Duan Jiu said. Yang Hongling said,¡± Since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s not good to not meet you. Hurry up and then we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Duan Jiu left. After a while, he brought Xu Xirou in. The old man returned to the backyard and prepared to combine the Vast Myriad Sword Technique and the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique to create a powerful sword technique. Duan Jiu retreated and saw the two of them sitting on the stone bench. ¡± Thank you!¡± Xu Xirou said seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One is one, two is two. Even though both parties were competitors, and he wanted to trample on her and Ji Xueyan to make a name for himself, to wash away the shame from his past, but this involved a major event, so he was very clear about it. Before she came, someone had advised her not to come over. She had pretended that nothing had happened and rejected him. With her pride, she could not do such a thing. If she really did that, she would look down on herself and feel disgusted! In addition, his Dao heart would be unstable, leaving behind side effects that would be detrimental to his future cultivation. Without waiting for his injuries to recover, he ordered people to prepare a generous gift and rushed over. As for the boxy clothes and shorts on her body, she didn¡¯t think much about it. Yang Hongling had always dressed like this. She rarely wore skirts, and it was already very good to wear some. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 921: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was that his butt was very painful! She looked into the mirror and saw that it was very swollen. It was still red. Looking at them, he was suspicious. Did Yang Hongling do it? There was no reason to do this. They were all women, so there was no need to slap herself. After eliminating them, only Zhang Ronghua was left. She had received news that the two of them had left the capital together. After Yang Hongling had escaped and fainted, Xu Ping had wanted to kill him, but they happened to pass by. With Yang Hongling¡¯s cultivation and terrifying foundation, it was easy to kill Xu Ping. Zhang Ronghua was only at Zongshi realm level eight. He was far from being able to save him. He had secretly slapped himself while Yang Hongling was fighting. This was the only explanation. Looking at the handsome face in front of him, his facial features were distinct and his eyes were bright. He had a special temperament that made people unable to forget him. Although his cultivation was not good, he was very capable. At such a young age, he had already held an important position. He was the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Censorate, a third-grade official, and a rising star in the court. As long as he did not make a big mistake, with his ability, it was certain that he would enter the Tianji Pavilion. Thinking of this¡­ Xu Xirou thought of many things in an instant, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She secretly decided to find a time to pay a visit and clarify this matter. She wasn¡¯t the type to suffer losses. Not everyone could take advantage of her! Yang Hongling said bluntly,¡± You¡¯re very pretentious, and you¡¯re very good at pretending. I don¡¯t like it when I see you. Even if I want to beat you up every time I see you, you¡¯re not completely useless. Although you¡¯re from Changqing Academy, you don¡¯t have the bad habits of those people. You do some underhanded things and fight openly. That¡¯s one of the few advantages you have. Since we bumped into each other, we can¡¯t just leave them in the lurch.¡± The vague answer didn¡¯t say whether it was her or Zhang Ronghua who saved her, which made Xu Xirou more determined that the two palm marks on her butt were Zhang Ronghua¡¯s doing. With her charm here, coupled with her beautiful face and fiery figure, and her clothes being torn at that time, it was inevitable that she would do something out of love. A new question appeared. If he was the one who did it, did he take advantage of Yang Hongling¡¯s battle to attack somewhere else? He couldn¡¯t ask now. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to look up to me,¡± said Xu Xirou. ¡± Sit.¡± Yang Hongling pointed at the stone bench beside her. This scene was confirmed once again. The swelling on her butt hadn¡¯t subsided yet. It hurt even when she was sitting or lying down. Only those who didn¡¯t know would invite her to sit down. Xu Xirou sat down. The pain on her butt didn¡¯t show on her face. She took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over.¡± I know you don¡¯t lack anything. This is a small token of my appreciation. I owe you for saving my life for now. If you need anything in the future, just ask. I¡¯ll only help you once.¡± ¡± You¡¯re even better than singing,¡± Yang Hongling teased without even looking. They didn¡¯t get along. Xu Xirou did not stay any longer. She got up from the stone bench and cupped her hands.¡± Farewell!¡± He turned around and left. After she disappeared, Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She held her chest with her right hand and laughed exaggeratedly.¡± I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange. Everything was normal. Could it be that he was hiding something? Yang Hongling took the initiative to speak.¡± After you left last night, I slapped Xu Xirou¡¯s butt twice. When I sat down just now, I did it very gently. I didn¡¯t dare to sit too hard.¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes at her. He stood up from the stone bench and greeted. ¡°Time to move.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling also stood up. The two of them left the Fate Academy. They controlled their speed and left through the north gate. After leaving the capital, they arrived at a place with no one around. Zhang Ronghua mobilized his soul power and scanned the surroundings. After making sure that there was no one around, he said,¡± Let¡¯s go underground first. We¡¯ll fly later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Hongling had no objections. He used the Earth Evasion Technique and held Yang Hongling¡¯s hand. Golden light covered her and she disappeared into the ground in a flash. He rushed forward with all his strength. According to the Crown Prince, the Reincarnation Sky Mountain was nearly ten thousand miles away from the capital. It was located in the east and had a harsh environment. It was a paradise for demons and ghosts, and there were even some ferocious beasts hidden there. Hundreds of miles later. Zhang Ronghua brought Yang Hongling out of the ground. He released her hand and condensed a white auspicious cloud with his soul power. The two of them jumped up one after the other. He used a secret technique to conceal himself. With a tap of his foot, auspicious clouds soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the nine heavens. His speed soared to the extreme, surpassing everything. In a few flashes, he completely disappeared into the horizon. It was almost evening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two young figures descended from the sky and appeared a hundred miles away from the foot of the Reincarnation Mountain. The golden light was restrained, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. There was a small stream flowing in the distance. In front of them was a plain, and hundreds of flowers were blooming, competing to be the first to bloom. A breeze blew over, bringing with it a rich fragrance. A few miles behind was a village, and dozens of families lived there. Thick smoke rose up, and it seemed that they were cooking. ¡± You¡¯re so fast,¡± Yang Hongling joked.¡± You¡¯ve arrived in such a short time.¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at her. He couldn¡¯t answer her. If he said ¡± fast ¡°, it would seem that he couldn¡¯t do it. If he said ¡± slow ¡°, it would be inappropriate. He changed the topic.¡± Since the news of the Heaven Seizing Charm Pill has spread to the capital, other forces are likely to have received the news. To be careful, you and I should change our appearances.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right,¡± Yang Hongling said seriously.¡± If someone sees us here, it¡¯ll be very troublesome if it gets back.¡± Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything Chapter 922: Zhang Ronghua of the Asura Arena gave up everything They used secret techniques to change their appearances. With their hearts in sync, they turned their appearances into ordinary ones, the kind that they couldn¡¯t remember even if they passed by. ¡°And clothes,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She controlled the Black Yellow Chaos Armor and changed it into an ordinary black suit. Then, she turned around and took out an ordinary purple dress to put on. Then, she controlled the purple dress to shrink and stick to her body like a corset. If she was fighting, she could use it with a thought and it would not affect her at all. He sat on a rock. Zhang Ronghua took out some braised vegetables and four steamed buns before handing them a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Why is this mountain called Reincarnation Mountain?¡± Yang Hongling asked as she took a bite of her steamed bun. Zhang Ronghua had once read a random book in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, which had an introduction to the Reincarnation Mountain. It was said that in ancient times, there were no mountains here, and there were no mountains. It was a flat land. Later on, a senior expert lived in seclusion here to cultivate his divine power. From nothing, it developed into what it was now. Yang Hongling took a bite of the drumstick and chewed it gently. She looked at the enormous mountain range in front of her. It stretched for thousands of miles, and she couldn¡¯t see the end of it. She raised her eyebrows and sneered,¡± You¡¯re bluffing.¡± ¡± I haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± It doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t seen it. Maybe it¡¯s true.¡± Yang Hongling drank a mouthful of water and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took the water bag and took a sip. Then, he stuffed it back and continued eating. When the meal was about to end, a young woman called Sister Rou was wearing a green tattered dress. She looked flustered and her eyes were filled with fear as if she was running away. As she ran, she shouted,¡± The child in my stomach has been eaten by someone. She¡¯s not human now!¡± The mountain path was difficult to walk on. It was full of potholes and there were some debris blocking the path. Every few steps, one would fall to the ground, and their palms, legs, or other places would be injured. Under the control of fear, he could not feel any pain. He got up once again and fled in a hurry, as if he wanted to leave this dangerous place. Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was serious. Her beautiful gem-like eyes stared at Sister Rou. There was no fluctuation in her cultivation. She was just an ordinary person. Her stomach was slightly bulging, as if she was pregnant. She looked at her seriously for a while and asked,¡± Is there a problem?¡± He hid it very well, perfectly concealing his aura. With the help of Sister Rou¡¯s vitality and blood essence, he was able to deceive everyone. However, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes. He could tell at a glance that there was something wrong with the child in her stomach. It hid a wisp of pure demonic energy origin and used her as nourishment to devour its vitality. When the child was born, it would be the day when Sister Rou was devoured. At that time, the person behind the scenes would be able to take the demonic energy in the baby to cultivate and advance at a rapid pace. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied seriously. He told her what he had seen. After listening. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were burning with anger. How could there be such an evil person in the world? He used pregnant women as nourishment and used babies to cultivate his demonic energy. She cursed,¡± Beast!¡± They were getting closer and closer. A young man named Li Tieniu, dressed in coarse clothes, caught up from behind. He glanced around and saw Zhang Ronghua and the others sitting by the stream. His heart sank, and a flash of viciousness passed. He quickly returned to normal and put on a worried look.¡± Wife, slow down. Don¡¯t hurt the child in your stomach.¡± His words were even more terrifying than the devil. Sister Rou, who had been exhausted, struggled to get up from the ground. She looked at Zhang Ronghua like a drowning person. When she saw the boat, she burst out with a strong desire to live. She rushed over recklessly.¡± Help¡­¡± When she saw the approaching figure, she slipped and was about to fall to the ground. Yang Hongling stood up from the ground and helped her up in time, which saved her from the disaster. Rou ¡®er hurriedly hid behind him. Only half of her head was exposed. Her two fingers trembled as she pointed at Li Tieniu, who had caught up to her.¡± They¡­they ate the child and did something to my stomach.¡± Li Tieniu stopped in his tracks and explained with a pained expression,¡± We¡¯re from Li Village. This is my wife Rou ¡®er. She¡¯s always been in a bad state of mind and always speaks nonsense. Some time ago, she was even frightened and her condition worsened. She doesn¡¯t even know her own family. She tells everyone that the child has been eaten and that the child in her stomach isn¡¯t human. Isn¡¯t that nonsense? How can such a thing happen in this world?¡± After a pause, he pointed at the village. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the village and ask around. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Sister Rou was terrified and anxious. She was afraid that Zhang Ronghua and the others would believe Li Tieniu¡¯s words, so she hurriedly explained,¡± No! What Li Tieniu said was not true! Although he is my husband, he has changed. He ate our child with his own hands. You must believe me.¡± Li Tieniu smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself. My wife has always been like this. This time, she didn¡¯t take good care of her and ran out of the house. It¡¯s getting dark. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± He stretched out his hand and was about to grab Sister Rou¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Zhang Ronghua blocked his way. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the village and ask. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Li Tieniu pretended to be anxious. ¡± There are many ways to hide from others. If a person has mental problems, the order won¡¯t be so clear, and they won¡¯t be able to call out other people¡¯s names.¡± Li Tieniu¡¯s expression became even more anxious. His palm under his sleeve suddenly turned into a claw and struck out at lightning speed. He ruthlessly grabbed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart, wanting to kill him. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him away. Li Tieniu endured the intense pain and struggled to get up from the ground. He took out a low-grade mystic talisman from his chest. Demonic qi surrounded it and it was extraordinary. He tore it open. The talisman turned into a ball of ghostly fire, deep and cold. It rushed forward quickly, wanting to burn it into ashes. ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua snorted coldly. He waved his sleeve casually and scattered the ghost fire. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Li Tieniu. He pointed at Li Tieniu¡¯s chest and pierced through his body. The huge force knocked him to the ground again. Puff! Li Tieniu spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to get up, but his injuries were too severe. After moving for a long time, he could not get up. With a pull in the air, an invisible palm force hit his mouth, knocking all the teeth in his mouth away to prevent suicide. He turned around and looked at Sister Rou. ¡± Judging from the situation just now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± he has already joined the evil cultivators. He used you in exchange for great power. When the demonic source in your body is formed, it will be the day of death.¡± Sister Rou panicked and knelt on the ground in fear.¡± Please help me!¡± ¡± She¡¯s also a pitiful person,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± She has to deal with such a deranged man!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Your child has been devoured by the demonic source. I¡¯ll help you get rid of this demonic source now. However, it has been in your body for several months and has devoured a lot of vitality. It has caused huge repercussions. Even if it recovers, it won¡¯t live for many years.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sister Rou was so grateful that tears flowed down her cheeks.¡± Let alone a few years, even if it¡¯s eight to ten days, as long as it¡¯s not like this, I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He stretched out his palm and placed it on top of her head. The Genuine Vitality of Creation rushed out of his palm and entered her body, turning into a big net that forcefully wiped out the demonic source. Feeling the threat of death, the demonic source struggled violently, but in the face of absolute power, resistance was futile. It was solved in a few breaths. He helped her recuperate and left a strand of Genuine Vitality of Creation to consolidate her foundation. Only then did he withdraw his palm. She felt that her body was in a better condition than ever before. Her spirit was stronger, and even the haze in her mind had dissipated. Sister Rou was excited and kowtowed to thank him.¡± Thank you!¡± Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 923: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Yang Hongling took out a silver note worth one hundred taels and handed it over.¡± Take this money and leave this place. Find a new place to settle down.¡± Sister Rou shook her head and did not take the money.¡± My two benefactors have already saved me. I can¡¯t take this money anymore.¡± Yang Hongling stuffed the banknote into her hand. She looked at the sky. It was about to turn dark. She reminded her,¡± Leave before it turns completely dark.¡± Sister Rou hesitated, but in the end, she accepted it. She kowtowed three times in gratitude, got up from the ground, and fled into the distance. After a while, it disappeared. He retracted his gaze. ¡°The human heart is unpredictable,¡± Yang Hongling sighed. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Her situation is considered good. At least she met us. Great Xia is so big and its territory is vast. No matter how well the imperial court governs, there is still darkness in places that we can¡¯t see! In a prosperous world, the people suffer, and in a chaotic world, the people suffer even more.¡± ¡°What will you do when you take over the power of the imperial court?¡± Zhang Ronghua crossed his hands behind his back and looked at the sky. Under the afterglow of the sunset, he looked desolate and lonely.¡± Where the Black Dragon War Banner is, light shines. Darkness will no longer exist.¡± Yang Hongling smiled as she looked at his profile. This was the man she liked. No matter when, even if he was in danger, he would dare to face it and forge a new path. She felt sweet in her heart and looked forward to it.¡± That day will not be far away!¡± Their eyes met and both of them laughed. He turned around and stopped in front of Li Tieniu. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. He raised his palm and used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm to attack. After he was done, he looked on coldly. Li Tieniu¡¯s willpower was extremely unbearable. Under this inhuman torture, he was like a dead dog, rolling on the ground and screaming in pain. A full fifteen minutes passed. Seeing that he was about to die, Zhang Ronghua stopped. Li Tieniu explained the entire incident like a bamboo tube pouring beans. From his mouth, he learned that the person behind the scenes was called Elder Xuan. He wore a black robe and only revealed his eyes every time they met. His face was not seen. His gaze was cold and vicious, like a poisonous snake. A casual glance would make him feel uncomfortable. He was hiding in a cave more than ten miles behind Li Village. The Seven Severing Soul Destroying Palm was unleashed once again, and Li Tieniu died from the endless torture. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked. He pointed with his index finger and a beam of Sword Qi fell and destroyed his body. He looked in the direction ahead with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Hongling nodded. A breeze blew, and the two of them disappeared. With the exact address, it was very convenient to find. After a while. The two of them stood outside a cave. The sky was already dark, and darkness enveloped the land. The night was quiet and strange, and there were whistling sounds. Sensing. In the depths of the cave, a black-robed person sat cross-legged on a praying mat. There were many corpses piled up in the corner. It seemed that they had the same experience as Sister Rou. Zhang Ronghua had never been so angry before. He had violated the rules with his martial arts and bullied an ordinary person. Furthermore, he was pregnant. His crime was unforgivable. He touched the softest part of his heart and spat out two words coldly.¡± Beast!¡± Whoosh! Golden light shot out, and a terrifying aura bloomed. It was as if the world was collapsing, and all things were destroyed. From prosperity to destruction, it contained supreme killing intent. In the next second. He appeared in the depths of the cave too quickly. Elder Xuan was still meditating when he suddenly suffered a heavy blow to his head. His entire body flew up uncontrollably. The intense pain made him subconsciously open his eyes in fear. He desperately resisted, trying to escape from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s control. Everything he did was in vain. In front of Zhang Ronghua, he could not stir up any waves. The cave exploded and a huge hole was created. Elder Xuan did not even have the chance to speak. He was filled with fear as he watched his body fly into the sky. At the same time, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s storm-like attacks landed on his body one after another. Instead of killing him with a single punch, he tortured him to death! It would be too easy to kill such a scumbag just like that. After an unknown period of time, Elder Xuan¡¯s body could no longer withstand it and directly exploded in the air. Blood rained down, and he did not even say a word until he died. He took a step forward and stopped in front of Yang Hongling as if he had teleported. ¡± After we return this time, we¡¯ll do our best to help Lu Zhantang gain a foothold in the Soul Palace. We¡¯ll use him to eliminate all the evil cultivators in Great Xia!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡± I trust you,¡± Yang Hongling said softly as she reached out her hand and held his. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He looked at the Reincarnation Mountain. ¡°Time to move.¡± ¡°Search directly?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡± The Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Charm Pill is a Thunder Calamity Pill. Once the furnace is opened and the pill is refined, the Thunder Calamity will descend. At that time, it will be as dazzling as day. Even if there is a formation to hide it, it will not be able to hide it. As long as I am in the Reincarnation Mountain, no matter which corner, I will arrive in an instant with my speed.¡± Zhang Ronghua paused for a moment and said. ¡± Let¡¯s go to the center of the mountain range and wait there. It¡¯ll be closer.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He used his movement technique and rushed forward. After entering the Reincarnation Mountain Range, the atmosphere changed. Although the outside of the mountain range was terrifying, it was not as dark as the inside. The baleful aura surrounded it and did not dissipate. This was only the periphery. If they went deeper, the situation would only be worse. He didn¡¯t stop and rushed forward in a straight line. There were two sides to everything. Although the Reincarnation Mountains were dangerous, there were also opportunities. In just two hours, Zhang Ronghua had obtained dozens of spiritual herbs that were about a hundred years old. There was also a thousand-year-old spiritual herb that was guarded by demons. With his cultivation, he could crush them easily and obtain a lot of materials. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 924: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe The rat in front of him was called the Time Treasure Seeking Rat. It was a true spirit! It was the same as the stinky rat that was born in the capital and was chased by the ox nose of the Shangqing Dao Sect. A Creation Numinous Treasure (Law Numinous Treasure) had attracted countless factions to attack. They were from the same clan. The only difference was that this rat had just entered the Zongshi realm and its cultivation was not high. It seemed to have discovered something and sniffed. It shuttled through the forest and rushed forward quickly. The two of them followed behind. With their cultivation levels, they did not want to be exposed. Even a tenth level heaven ascension realm big shot would not be able to discover them, let alone it. ¡°What did it discover?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It looks like it¡¯s in a hurry. With the innate divine ability of the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse Clan, only a precious treasure can make it so interested. Let¡¯s follow and see what happens first.¡± Fifteen minutes passed. The Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse burrowed underground. Zhang Ronghua used the Earth Evasion Technique and followed with Yang Hongling. A while later. After making many turns underground, they stopped at the bottom of a canyon. A large formation had sealed this place, and the underground was also covered. An intense battle could be heard on the ground, as if someone was fighting. The huge commotion could be heard from far away. The Time Treasure-Hunting Mouse used its innate divine power, Time Freeze. The power of time erupted, and golden spiritual light appeared. It controlled a corner and suppressed it, rudely and simply stopping the array formation here for a short time. Using this opportunity, it turned into a golden light and rushed in. ¡± What a powerful time innate divine ability!¡± Yang Hongling was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s stronger than the stinky rat that appeared in the capital, but his cultivation is very weak.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the edge of the array. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down. The array formation revealed a door, and as they entered, it automatically healed. The rich fragrance of the spirit herbs formed a substance and surrounded the ground. The higher one went, the stronger it became. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± This is a 10,000-year-old spirit herb. It has even gone through a lightning tribulation. That¡¯s why the medicinal fragrance is so strong.¡± He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder this Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse dared to take the risk and come over even though it knew that there was a battle above. If he could get his hands on it, he would be able to soar into the sky after eating this lightning tribulation spirit herb. Sensing. On the ground, a giant ape with black fur was nearly thirty feet tall. It had boundless strength and was in the heaven ascension realm. It was like the guardian beast of this lightning tribulation spirit herb. It was fighting four people in strange clothes. Apart from them, there was an old woman standing beside them. Her decorations were also very strange. She wore a black windbreaker embroidered with a ferocious and unfamiliar demon pattern. A string of skulls hung around her neck, and she wore a dark white ivory ring. She held a walking stick and looked at the scene coldly. She was called Ancestor Sorcerer, the ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s Burial Heaven Tribe. He thought of the introduction of the Great Xia¡¯s races that he had seen in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Could it be that he was from the Sorcerer Tribe? The Sorcerer Tribe was located at the border, bordering Shangliang Town. They were cruel, vicious, and fed on flesh and blood. From time to time, they would launch sneak attacks on Shangliang Town or bypass the border to plunder the people of Great Xia. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought of exterminating the army and the experts of the Imperial Court. Although the Sorcerer Tribe was a tribe that could not even be compared to a small country, they had a large population. Moreover, they hid deep in the mountains and forests. They did not have a fixed territory. Their methods were strange, and they killed people invisibly. They were also good at playing with poison. If they were not careful, they would fall into their trap and send experts and armies to suppress them. These guys would hide deeper than mice. When the people of Great Xia left, they would come out and cause trouble, making the border guards suffer. He didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. It seemed like they were here for the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Spirit Pill. Otherwise, Ancestor Sorcerer wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to enter the borders of Grand Xia and appear in the Reincarnation Mountain Range. ¡± What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yang Hongling asked. Zhang Ronghua explained briefly. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.¡± It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s capture this Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse first, then deal with them.¡± Bringing her along, he took a step forward and crossed countless distances, appearing directly in front of the Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. This mouse was called Tian ¡®er, and was just about to sneak under the Tribulation Lightning Spirit Medicine and secretly snatch it away. However, he didn¡¯t expect the situation to change. Looking at them, he reacted very quickly and used his innate divine ability-Time Freeze, wanting to freeze the two of them before escaping. ¡°Playing with the power of time in front of me?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. With a tap of his finger, the Mantra Focus Technique was executed. The boundless power of time condensed into a golden ¡®fix¡¯, breaking through Tian¡¯ er¡¯s divine ability and fixing it. ¡°Squeak squeak¡­¡± Tian ¡®er was terrified. Her invincible time god art had actually been broken. She screamed in panic, wanting to break free and escape. However, the word ¡°stop¡± above her head was too strong, like a huge mountain, and she could not move at all. ¡°Be obedient,¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed it roughly and pulled it over. Facing this pair of cold eyes, Tian ¡®er was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pressed down with his index finger. The word ¡± fix ¡± that was suppressed on its head entered its body through its glabella, sealing its cultivation, bloodline, and so on. He casually threw it to Yang Hongling. Golden light flashed. The two of them rushed out of the ground and stopped beside the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Herb. They saw a Tidal Purple Qi Fruit that had absorbed the morning dew and purple Qi. After ten thousand years, it had survived a Thunder Tribulation and gained spiritual intelligence. Now, it was sealed by the demonic vitality and blood power. The former was the means of the black ape, and the latter was the means of the Sorcerer Tribe. Zhang Ronghua struck out with a golden light, forcefully breaking the blockade between the two sides. Without waiting for the Tidal Purple Qi Fruit to escape, he grabbed it and took out a Spirit Sealing Talisman. He then put it into a jade box. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 925: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe The sudden change caused both sides to stop fighting immediately. ¡± Give me back the Tribulation Lightning Spirit Medicine!¡± The black-furred ape¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his huge fists and shouted. The four wizard slaves stopped behind their master. Although they were wizard slaves, their combat strength was astonishing. They did not have martial arts, nor were they soul masters. Ancestor Sorcerer had used secret techniques to collect the blood essence of countless experts, demons, monsters, beasts, and even true spirits, as well as some precious materials to refine his body. Up until now, he had refined it eighty-one times. It contained supreme divine power and unparalleled defense. Even if it could not be compared to a spirit treasure, it was not much different. Their speed was astonishing. Coupled with the martial techniques that he had specially created, the strength of the four of them had doubled. Able to challenge those of a higher level. Even the black furred giant ape couldn¡¯t take them down. It only had the upper hand. ¡± Hand over the thing.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s hoarse and old voice sounded like a broken lock.¡± I¡¯ll leave you with a complete corpse.¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling kneaded Tian ¡®er like she was plasticine. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she couldn¡¯t help it. She squinted and mocked.¡± You?¡± ¡°A Heaven Tier junior dares to speak to me in such a manner?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer was very unhappy. He raised his withered finger and waved it. ¡°Kill her!¡± One of the Wu slaves rushed forward ruthlessly. His feet landed on the ground, and the tremendous force crushed him. The ground caved in and turned into ruins. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the two of them. The fist light smashed out, and the extreme power evolved into a huge sonic boom that blasted towards her head. Yang Hongling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, as if she didn¡¯t see anything, and continued to massage Tian ¡®er. ¡°Who gave you the guts to touch my people?¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked. Upon hearing this, Yang Hongling¡¯s lips curved even higher, and her smile became even wider. He stretched out his palm and caught the Wu Nu¡¯s fist casually. No matter how terrifying his strength was, he was unable to take a step forward. ¡°The first one!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He squeezed it roughly. Bang! The Wizard Slave¡¯s fist shattered. Before he could retreat, he slapped down with a palm with astonishing power, turning his body into a rain of blood. With a wave of his sleeve, he evaporated on the spot. The remaining three Wu Slaves didn¡¯t need any instructions. They rushed forward decisively and attacked from three different directions. They performed their martial arts techniques and cooperated well with each other. They exerted the advantages of their physical bodies to the extreme and attacked the vital parts of their bodies. Before he got close. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at them. He slashed down three consecutive sword Qis, killing them as easily as cutting melons. Gulp! The black-furred ape swallowed hard, its eyes filled with shock. It had fought with them for a long time, but it had not been able to take them down. However, this person in front of it had casually killed four of them with a single strike. It could not see through them. Although the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Medicine was important, it was not as important as its life. Thinking of this, it did not dare to stay any longer and retreated without leaving a trace. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked over. The black-furred giant ape stopped. His expression was stern and his heart was filled with anger.¡± I¡¯ll give you the spirit herbs. I don¡¯t want them anymore. You can¡¯t leave even if you want to?¡± Demonic might rolled and surrounded the surface of his body. A terrifying sound was emitted as if he was saying that he was not to be trifled with! ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He struck out a palm across the air. The golden palm print rushed out and crushed over. The black ape was like facing a great enemy and did not dare to hold back. It used its innate ability, Mountain Shifter, and its demonic essence erupted. Its huge palm grabbed at the air and roared,¡± Come here!¡± Boom! Boom! ¡± You asked for it!¡± The sky and earth shook. A mountain peak at the side was directly taken over. His eyes were blood-red and his killing intent soared. It smashed down ruthlessly. Chi! The giant golden palm smashed the mountain peak into pieces, sending rocks flying everywhere. The palm print landed on the black-furred ape¡¯s body, heavily injuring it and causing it to fall to the ground. ¡°Now!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer seized the opportunity to attack. The predecessor gave her a very dangerous feeling. With her late-stage King realm cultivation, she actually could not see through him. The crutch stabbed into the ground, and the old hand changed its hand seal. Boundless soul power transformed into dozens of ferocious beasts, each of which was about seven to eight feet long. They attacked Zhang Ronghua in a rush, grabbing, biting, and slapping manner. This was only the beginning. The Sorcerer Tribe had yet to use their methods. He slapped his chest at lightning speed and forced out twelve drops of blood essence. Each drop of blood essence contained immense power. He risked his origin being injured to attack with a killing move. He used a strange secret technique, and the twelve drops of blood essence turned into twelve blood shadows. They flashed across the sky, surpassing the speed of light, trying to rush into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. This was the Heaven Burial Tribe¡¯s supreme Killing Technique, Blood Spirit Devouring Technique. It was vicious and terrifying. Once it entered the body, it could devour flesh and blood, instantly turning into a shell. After returning, it could also improve the Spell Caster¡¯s cultivation. ¡°No one can sneak an attack in front of me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. He wanted to test out the power of the three heads and six arms. He used two great divine powers in a row, and two heads, four limbs, and arms grew out from between his ribs. Golden light appeared, and it was as if a god of war had descended to the mortal world. A terrifying pressure enveloped this place. He was the absolute ruler. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three mouths opened at the same time, and demonic sounds swept out. ¡°Ruthless¡­¡± More than 10,000 giant wind blades shot out, each of which was dozens of feet long and contained extreme power. The dozens of ferocious beasts disappeared in an instant. They didn¡¯t even last for a breath. The twelve bloody shadows followed closely behind. The wind blades didn¡¯t stop and continued to kill. Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s expression changed drastically. If she was given another chance, she would definitely get as far away as possible when Zhang Ronghua appeared. She did not dare to delay and circulated her cultivation technique to the limit. Her soul power rushed out and condensed into a pitch-black barrier to protect herself. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 926: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe As soon as he did all this, countless wind blades descended from the sky. Like paper, her soul shield shattered. The wind blades landed on her body and severely injured her. Seeing this. Zhang Ronghua put away his two divine powers and nodded in satisfaction. He had only used a little bit of power, but it was already so powerful. If he used it all, it would only be even more terrifying. ¡± What tribe are you from?¡± he asked. Ancestor Sorcerer wanted to be stubborn, but he didn¡¯t dare to. After falling into the hands of such an expert, there were countless ways to torture him. Furthermore, the Sorcerer Tribe respected the experts, and they believed in fists, loyalty, and unity? In their lives, there was no such thing as telling everything they knew. It was over. ¡°Senior, please spare my life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ronghua, the Imperial Censor of the Left Imperial Censorate,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Whoosh! Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, she was filled with regret. If the other party was from the imperial government, they definitely would not have revealed the information about the tribe. Now, the Heaven Burial Tribe was probably finished. A streak of sword qi descended and killed her. He walked over to the giant black-furred ape and stopped. It was clearly a great demon, but it did not care about its face at all. It lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± ¡°Sir, please wait!¡± The giant black ape crawled up from the ground in a panic. Its huge body shrunk and transformed into a burly man. It was completely terrified and knelt on the ground.¡± Please show mercy, my lord. I am willing to be a cow or a horse.¡± ¡°Relax your mind,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The black-furred ape did not dare to resist and obediently relaxed its mind. Zhang Ronghua attacked. He used the slave seal and struck it into the depths of its soul. It fused together and controlled its life and death. Then, he asked,¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Milord, this little demon is called Sun Yuan.¡± ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± ¡°Please instruct me!¡± ¡°Collect information on the great demons of the Reincarnation Mountain. Remember to be detailed.¡± Sun Yuan¡¯s heart shrank. He had guessed what Daren wanted to do.¡± Yes!¡± he replied respectfully. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Sun Yuan hurriedly left. ¡°Why do you want to accept it?¡± Yang Hongling walked over. ¡± Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± His divine powers are not bad. Using a demon to subdue a demon might have a miraculous effect.¡± Yang Hongling nodded and didn¡¯t mention what would happen if Sun Yuan betrayed him. After being hit by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s slave seal, with the uniqueness of his soul power and the power of time, almost no one in the world could undo it. It was far more overbearing than ordinary slave seals. Once he had the thought of betrayal, he would die instantly. He threw Tian ¡®er over and casually said,¡±Female.¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Subconsciously, she took it and stared at her for a while. Yang Hongling¡¯s face was natural and not red at all. She asked,¡± What?¡± ¡°Have you studied it?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. Looking at Tian ¡®er, he put away the¡¯ fix ¡®word that had entered his body. ¡°Are you going to let go of your mind and let me plant the slave seal, or are you going to die?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Tian ¡®er wanted to cry. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a Tribulation Lightning Spirit Herb, but she was caught after smelling its fragrance. She didn¡¯t even have her freedom anymore. However, in the face of death, she was very timid. She hurriedly nodded and relaxed. He planted the slave seal. ¡°Do you know Elder Samsara?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked casually as he put it on the ground. Tian ¡®er nodded heavily. His eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that he really knew. ¡°Take us there,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Tian ¡®er pointed to the ground, as if saying,¡¯ You know how to burrow underground? ¡°Lead the way!¡± Tian ¡®er did not delay any longer and turned around. Zhang Ronghua followed them with Yang Hongling. Seeing that they could really escape underground, his small eyes rolled. How could they know so much? ¡°With this Thunder Calamity Spirit Herb, can I break through to the Sealed Sky Realm?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°Even with the egg of the Awakening Hibernation and those spirit herbs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°What if I obtain the Heaven Seizing Fate Pill?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Hongling was silent. There was a huge threshold between the Heaven Ascension Realm and the Sealed Sky Realm. One had to comprehend the Great Dao and one¡¯s own Dao. Once one crossed the threshold, one¡¯s strength would skyrocket. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a rapid advancement. Most importantly, the continent was so big that one could go anywhere. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± he asked solemnly. ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. They needed a lot of resources, and Yang Hongling could mobilize them. However, if the old man from the Fate Academy asked, he had to give an explanation. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, it would be fine. It would just be a bad influence. Moreover¡­ With the accumulation and the resources he had collected, it was only a matter of time before he broke through. Under Tian ¡®er¡¯s lead, they rushed towards the center of the mountain range. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .. There were countless mountains in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, but there was only one called Heaven Mountain. It was not because it was tall, but even the information the Crown Prince received was a little wrong. Sky Mountain was no different from any other mountain. There was a spiritual spring inside that was naturally formed. Every once in a while, a drop of spiritual liquid would be condensed. The spiritual qi contained in it was sufficient, comparable to a ten-year-old spirit herb. There was also a seven-color dream-like lotus growing on it, which was why it got its name. Inside the mountain, there was a huge space. A formation was formed naturally, and it had the ability to restrain Qi, defend, and attack. It protected the Seven-Colored Illusion Divine Lotus. A white-haired old man was wearing a white robe. The cloth was ordinary and there were no patterns or patterns. No one knew his real name. After so many years, even he had almost forgotten it. He had attained the Dao in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, and since then, he had the name Old Man Reincarnation. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 927: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe In order to concoct the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Spirit Pill, he had prepared for ten years. The most important ingredient was the Seven-Colored Illusion Divine Lotus. He had spent a lot of time and effort, and he had infiltrated the sect to read through the records. It took him three years to find a clue. A few hundred years ago, someone had seen it in the Reincarnation Mountain Range and was excited. He was very familiar with the Reincarnation Mountain Range and had been in seclusion for countless years. After returning, he had searched for it diligently. He had not missed a single place. Adding on the fact that he was a soul master, he had spent half a year searching for it. He had finally found this place and discovered this Companion Formation. After entering, he saw the Heavenheart Seven-Colored Illusion Saint Lotus that he had been searching so hard for. He could no longer hide the pressure in his heart. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine it. It was simple, but once the pill was completed, a lightning tribulation would descend. At that time, all the demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits in the Reincarnation Mountain Range would be attracted, and a great battle would occur. He also set up a powerful Heaven Rank array formation and two top-grade Earth Rank array formations in the surroundings. All of them were killing array formations, and it was only completed today. ¡°This old man has been waiting for this day for ten years. It¡¯s time to begin.¡± He patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took out the Half Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure, the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron. He placed it on the ground and grabbed at the air. His soul power condensed into a palm and took the Sacred Lotus. He looked at the spiritual spring in front of him. If he didn¡¯t put it away, it would be destroyed once the pill was formed. He made another move and put it away. He patted his Sumeru Pouch and took out the herbs needed to concoct the Heaven Seizing Charm Pill. There were a total of 72 herbs. The main ingredient was the Seven-Colored Illusion Divine Lotus. The remaining 71 herbs were all over 2,000 years old. One-third of them were around 5,000 years old, and two of them were over 10,000 years old. As soon as it appeared, the rich fragrance of spirit herbs filled the space in the belly of the mountain. Some spirit herbs were stuck to the Spirit Sealing Talisman. If it wasn¡¯t for its suppression, they could have escaped from here. Elder Samsara sat on the ground and adjusted his essence, Qi, and spirit. He would not allow any accidents to happen during the refinement later. When his mind was free of distracting thoughts and he entered a state of clarity, his old eyes sparkled. He flipped his palm and a purple-red flame appeared in his palm. It was called the True Samadhi Fire. It was a combination of three different powerful flames. He named it himself. ¡°Go!¡± The purple-red flame rolled up and expanded to a size of three meters. It enveloped the cauldron and burned fiercely. The terrifying heat quickly heated up the cauldron. Elder Samsara was emotionless. His expression did not change at all. He entered the alchemy process. Even if the world collapsed, he would not care about anything else. With a wave of his sleeve, he threw the Heaven-Heart Seven-Color Illusion Holy Lotus into the alchemy process. With his Soul Master cultivation, he had already reached the peak of the King Realm. He also had the alchemy skills of the six realms, so he did not need to refine and fuse them one by one like other alchemists. His soul power rushed out and controlled the Samadhi Fire to split into 72 wisps. He refined these spiritual herbs and got rid of the impurities while retaining the essence. Under his careful control, none of them were destroyed. He was fully focused. After an unknown period of time, all the spirit herbs had been refined and fused together. At this step, even he was worried. The seals in his hands changed and he struck down one after another. He controlled his speed and didn¡¯t dare to be too fast. Moreover, the Universe Myriad Spirit Cauldron was a Half-Step to Fate Spiritual Treasure, which increased the success rate of alchemy. A jade-like, white-jade-colored elixir appeared in the cauldron. With the support of the soul power, it slowly rotated. ¡± It¡¯s done!¡± Elder Samsara was relieved. He looked excited and delighted.¡± It¡¯s done!¡± He looked at the sky. There was still one last step left. When the Heaven Seizing Fate Pill passed the lightning tribulation, it would be considered successful. His smile disappeared, and his expression turned solemn. He looked at the three formations and the accompanying formation of the Heavenheart Seven-Colored Illusion Holy Lotus. There were a total of four formations. He wondered if they could withstand it. ¡± Kill!¡± Killing intent flickered in his old eyes.¡± Whoever dares to block my path will be killed!¡± He took out the formation plate and made a hand seal to open the four formations. Without the seal of the grand formation, the aura of the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Charm Pill spread out, triggering the laws of the world. There were originally some starlight in the sky, but now, dark clouds covered the entire area. The wind howled and transformed into a wind dragon, as if it wanted to destroy everything. A terrifying aura spread out, and as the thunderclouds formed, the aura reached its peak. Thunder rumbled as countless lightning dragons swam about, looking as if they were about to destroy the world. The huge commotion immediately attracted the attention of countless demons. The Reincarnation Mountain Range had nothing else but demons and ghosts. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi here was rich, and there were many spiritual herbs. It had become a cultivation paradise for them. Seeing that there were pills to transcend the tribulation, their hearts were burning. They quickly rushed over with the idea of taking advantage of it. Inside the mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Samsara was on guard against a great enemy. Even someone as strong as him felt a fatal threat. His gaze seemed to pierce through the mountain and landed on the thunderclouds in the night sky.¡± How can he be so strong?¡± Looking at the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Spirit Pill, there was no way out. No matter how strong the lightning was, he had to charge through. His fighting spirit erupted.¡± Come on!¡± Boom! The thunderclouds in the sky seemed to have felt the provocation. A bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket turned into a huge thunder dragon. The lightning flickered and contained the power to destroy everything. It smashed down with a destructive force. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The only thing left between heaven and earth was this thunderbolt. The first thing that was destroyed was the mountain peak. It was completely obliterated as if it had never appeared. Then, it struck at Old Man Samsara below, wanting to Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe Chapter 928: Killing the Ancestor of the Sorcerer Tribe ¡°Open!¡± Elder Samsara hurriedly controlled the formation disk and pushed the four formations to their limits. The best defense was attack. With the help of the formation, he transformed into four different spiritual lights to meet the attack. The power contained within the lightning dragon was too strong, exceeding his expectations. As soon as the four arrays came into contact, their attacks were broken. Although the lightning dragon was weakened, its power was still terrifying. It bombarded down domineeringly. Like a spiderweb, the four great formations instantly shattered. Elder Samsara¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was really frightened. He did not dare to hold back. He quickly grabbed and took out a large number of Spiritual Talismans. Without even looking at them, he threw them all over. As a sixth-realm alchemist who was close to the Dao, he was rich. For this pill tribulation, other than preparing three grand arrays, he also collected many spiritual talismans. These spiritual talismans rushed out and transformed into offensive or defensive methods, wanting to block this lightning dragon. It still didn¡¯t work! However, after being weakened by the four formations and spiritual talismans, half of the power of the lightning dragon had been consumed, and its aura was not as strong as before. He couldn¡¯t care less about his heartache. Elder Samsara continued to use the spiritual talismans to block the attacks. He threw out dozens of them like cabbages. After an unknown period of time. As the last lightning dragon dissipated, Elder Samsara did not relax. Instead, he looked at the Sumeru Bag with a serious expression. He had used up most of his savings over the years. The remaining Spiritual Talismans might not be able to block the second lightning dragon. He thought about the introduction of the Lightning Tribulation Spiritual Pill. The first Lightning Tribulation had a total of three lightning dragons, and the second Lightning Tribulation had one more lightning dragon, so it became four, and so on¡­The further he went, the more terrifying the power of the lightning tribulation became. After the first tribulation of the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Charm Pill, there were still two lightning dragons left. He could sense that some demons and ghosts were hiding nearby, eyeing him covetously. Once he was injured, they would rush up and the consequences would be unpredictable. Elder Samsara¡¯s heart was heavy, but he didn¡¯t retreat. His eyes flashed with ruthlessness. It seemed that he had to risk his life. Boom! The second lightning dragon descended and tore through the sky. The silver-white lightning lit up the night sky, and its power was half of the first. It smashed down violently and ruthlessly. ¡°Phew!¡± Elder Samsara let out a breath of turbid air. He took out all the remaining spiritual talismans in the Sumeru Bag. There were nearly a hundred of them. Their grades were very high. It could only be said that the alchemist¡¯s wealth was very rich. Now that he had used them up, he threw them out! These talismans transformed into fire snakes, giant swords, finger forces, and other methods that collided with the second lightning dragon. The destructive airwave was circular and swept across the surroundings. Several breaths later. The second lightning dragon fell and broke all the talismans. Its power weakened and it slashed down. There were no longer any Spiritual Talismans to use. Elder Samsara attacked. His peak King realm cultivation erupted fully. His boundless soul power transformed into a sky. A terrifying aura spread out, causing a huge phenomenon. The ancient divine power, the Samsara Star-plucking Hand, was used. It condensed into a huge hand that covered the sky and the sun. It grabbed the Universe Myriad Spirit Cauldron and smashed it violently. As expected of a Half-step-to Fate Spiritual Treasure, the lightning dragon was not damaged at all. However, the destructive power contained in the second lightning dragon was too strong. Although it was blocked, it still severely injured Old Man Samsara. She felt a sweetness in her heart and blood appeared in her mouth. Just as she was about to spit it out, she swallowed it back. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t spit it out. Otherwise, if the demons in the dark saw it, they would rush over when the lightning tribulation disappeared. It was hard to say whether they could stop it. He could only bluff and intimidate them. After a while, Elder Samsara¡¯s injuries became more and more serious. Fortunately, he managed to block the attack. Looking at the lightning tribulation in the night sky, the power of the third lightning dragon was equivalent to the sum of the previous two. Looking at the Heaven Seizing Fate Pill, he felt bitter in his heart. Ten years, countless efforts, and many years of treasure. Was he going to fail? Without giving him time to think, the third lightning dragon had already struck down. It was mighty and the heavenly might it emitted was terrifying from the depths of one¡¯s soul. Elder Samsara put away his distracting thoughts and took out a jade bottle. He stuck the talisman on it and quickly took it off. He poured out the pill inside. It was yellow in color and was called the Black Yellow Qi Pill. It stimulated one¡¯s potential and temporarily doubled one¡¯s strength. There were no side effects, but the spiritual medicine used was heaven-defying. Every one of them was a treasure. With his wealth, he had only refined one over the years. It was obvious how precious it was! Without any hesitation, he consumed the Black Yellow Qi Pill. The pill entered his stomach and turned into a gentle and powerful force. It was like thunder, and a series of thunderclaps sounded from his body. The aura he emitted was even stronger, and even his injuries were temporarily suppressed. He used the same supernatural power and the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron to mobilize all his soul power and smashed it fiercely. Chi! Two completely different lights clashed in the night sky. The shockwaves from the clash destroyed the nearby mountains and turned them into ruins. After an unknown period of time, the third lightning dragon dissipated. The thunderclouds above the nine heavens sprinkled down a gentle and powerful spiritual light. Accompanied by the sound of the Great Dao bell, it quickly tore through the air and entered the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Charm Pill. A huge phenomenon appeared. The pill floated in the air, and spiritual light scattered, transforming into mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. The dense pill fragrance increased by several times and spread to the surroundings. No matter who it was, as long as they heard it, they would go crazy. Even if they had to risk their lives, they would want it. Looking at its appearance, there was an additional spirituality and a lightning halo, which meant that it had passed a lightning tribulation and the medicinal effect was also strong. If he were to undergo the second lightning tribulation, he would still have to refine it. When the medicinal strength reached a certain level, the thunderclouds would descend, and the power would be even more terrifying. Looking at the Heaven Seizing Charm Pill, Old Man Samsara squeezed out a smile. He had finally succeeded, but he had paid a heavy price. His soul power had been exhausted and he was severely injured. He almost didn¡¯t have the strength to move. If it weren¡¯t for the strong enemy hiding in the dark, he would have fallen. Even if he used his willpower to support himself, he was still fast to the limit. He put away the Universal Myriad Spirit Treasure Cauldron and took out a golden jade box from his Sumeru Bag with great difficulty. He put the pill inside and stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. Just as he was about to put it away, the worst scene happened. There would always be some stubborn and fearless fellows who would jump out in a hurry. A snake demon was only at the Zongshi realm. In the past, it could be killed with a snap of a finger, but it was very difficult now. The snake demon opened its bloody mouth and bit down violently, wanting to swallow him and the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pill together. Elder Samsara put away the jade box calmly. He put his hands behind his back. He was calm and composed. He had the demeanor of a senior master.¡± You think you can have designs on me?¡± He casually waved his hand. Enduring the intense pain in his head, he forcefully mobilized a bit of his soul power and transformed it into a huge sword that split the snake demon in half. After finishing all of this. He really didn¡¯t even have the strength to attack. If the mountain wind was a little stronger, he would be blown to the ground. His contemptuous eyes scanned the surroundings and said domineeringly,¡± Who else?¡± The surroundings were deathly silent. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. Countless pairs of eyes fell on Elder Samsara, wanting to see his real strength. With the example of the snake demon, no demons would jump out to seek death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A peak King realm soul master cultivated an ancient cultivation method and a half-step-to Manifestation spirit treasure. Even if it was used for alchemy, it could not be underestimated. His combat strength was too strong! Both sides were in a stalemate. Elder Samsara knew that he would only be exposed if he continued like this. He was the first to speak. He was still arrogant.¡± A bunch of trash!¡± Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she stopped in her tracks. Looking straight ahead, his heart fell into the abyss. The worst scene had still appeared. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Peak Battle Chapter 929: Peak Battle A devilish young man who looked to be only eighteen or nineteen years old walked out of the darkness. He was wearing a red robe, a purple-red jade hairpin, and red boots. He held a folding fan in his hand, which was still red. His name was Old Ancestor Hong Ji, and his true form was a red dragon. He was obviously a man, but he had given a woman¡¯s name. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he had a devilish smile on his face. His aura was restrained, and he looked like an ordinary person. As he walked, he seemed to contain the laws of heaven and earth. Every step he took seemed to step on the depths of his soul, and it contained a great pressure that could make people explode from being unable to withstand it. He stopped ten steps away. ¡± What did you just say?¡± he asked as he glanced at Elder Samsara. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again!¡± If he wasn¡¯t injured, what could a True Dragon do at his peak? He cultivated an ancient cultivation technique and was a soul master, so he would be killed without any hesitation! However, after the lightning tribulation just now, his foundation was almost exhausted and he was also seriously injured. He even used his only Black Yellow Qi Pill. Although he still had some spiritual items with him, it was difficult to deal with True Spirits of the same realm. Only that item¡­ Even though it was dangerous, Old Man Samsara was still calm. He held his hands behind his back and forced himself to hold on, not letting the injuries on his body show. He said word by word arrogantly and domineeringly,¡± Trash!¡± ¡± You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Old Ancestor Hong Ji was not angry. Instead, the smile on her face grew wider. Old Man Samsara looked around. There were many demons and ferocious beasts hiding in the dark.¡± I admit that I was slightly injured by the Thunder Tribulation just now. I can¡¯t kill everyone here, but I can kill some or send you on your way.¡± He took a step forward and took the initiative to walk up. It hurt! Deep into the soul! It was as if he was stepping on a mountain of blades, pulling at his nerves. Every step he took was supported by great perseverance. However, his face did not show it at all. He was still as calm as ever.¡± You can die now.¡± Old Ancestor Hong Ji was apprehensive and suspicious. She could not tell if he was really fine or if he was just pretending. If it was really as Old Man Samsara said, he still had a chance to fight. With how mysterious and terrifying soul masters were, they would risk everything to drag her down with them. Even if they could dodge, they would still be severely injured. Countless eyes were watching from the outside. If he was injured, even someone as strong as him wouldn¡¯t be able to fight his way out of here. If he didn¡¯t get the Tribulation Lightning Pill, he would probably die here. If he retreated just like that, what would he become? A dignified True Dragon was actually scared off by a wounded Spirit Master. Was he shameless? ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not. None of this matters!¡± Since I¡¯m here, even if you¡¯re at your peak, I¡¯d still dare to fight you.¡± Boom! A berserk energy surged out from within him, causing a massive sound to fill the area. The tone of his voice changed, and his killing intent soared into the sky. ¡°Take this!¡± Facing a soul master who was still at the peak of the King realm, he did not dare to be careless even if he was injured. He attacked with all his strength and used his innate divine ability, Six Metal Divine Lightning. With him as the center, silver light jumped and crackled. Thousands of lightning formed a sea of lightning. Under his control, it condensed into a giant lightning dragon that was nearly twenty feet wide. It contained destructive power and had long fangs. Its momentum was shocking as it rushed over ferociously. Countless pairs of eyes stared at this scene, wanting to see if Elder Samsara could withstand it. If he couldn¡¯t, he would jump out at the first moment and use his methods to snatch the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pill. Old Man Samsara was in despair. He knew that he couldn¡¯t scare away a True Spirit of the same realm. Even if he was afraid, he would try. If it didn¡¯t work, he would retreat. There was nowhere to retreat. The pride of an expert didn¡¯t allow him to beg for mercy. He endured the intense pain in his body and raised his hand with difficulty. He patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and forced out a little bit of soul power to take out the spiritual item he had prepared. Not many, only one, but its grade was above the Heaven Rank. It was a heavenly spiritual item called the Ice-sealing Ten Thousand Dust Bead. Just the value of this one alone exceeded all the spiritual talismans used before. ¡°Let¡¯s freeze together!¡± With a sudden squeeze, he crushed the Ice-sealing Myriad Dust Bead. Whoosh! The overwhelming power of ice bloomed, freezing everything in the world and turning everything into ice sculptures. Elder Samsara was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. With him as the center, it swept out in all directions as fast as lightning. Although the lightning dragons were very strong in front of this terrifying power, they were not its match. They could not even last for a breath before they were frozen. All the lightning remained in their original state, motionless in the air. The icy power did not slow down and continued to attack in waves. Patriarch Hong Ji was scared out of her wits. She guessed that Old Man Samsara had a backup plan, but she did not expect him to have a heavenly spiritual item, a heaven-defying killing weapon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The value of a heavenly spiritual item was far more precious than a Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pill. Even if he sold himself, he might not be able to buy one. Now, it had appeared in front of him. He wanted to curse and regret. If he had known this would happen, he would never have stood out. Seeing that the icy power was getting closer and closer, he roared towards the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± A huge dragon roar sounded out as tens of thousands of red lights rushed out, illuminating his entire body and transforming into his true form. A red dragon that was nearly 200 feet in size appeared in the air. With a curl of its dragon tail, true essence erupted without any regard for its life, turning into a hurricane and escaping. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Peak Battle (2) Chapter 930: Peak Battle (2) He was fast, but the power of ice was even faster. Before he could even reach ten feet, he had already caught up. Starting from the dragon¡¯s tail, he was frozen towards the dragon¡¯s head. Patriarch Hong Ji was in despair. He roared indignantly,¡± No¡­!¡± The power of ice swept out and quickly froze him. No matter how much he resisted, he could not break free. The eyes of the two dragons were wide open. The demons and beasts hiding in the dark were shocked. They rushed out of their hiding places and fled. After an unknown period of time, it finally stopped. A world of ice was formed within a thousand feet. The sky and the ground were filled with a terrifying icy power. If one¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, they would become an ice sculpture if they got even a little closer. The deeper they went, the more terrifying the cold air became. Except for some unlucky ones who were unfortunately frozen, the rest of the demons and devils were still alive. They looked scared, but then they were pleasantly surprised. Old Man Samsara and Old Ancestor Red Concubine were frozen. As long as they could survive the freezing power, they would be able to get Thunder Tribulation Elixirs, the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron, and even True Dragons, as well as their lifetime collections. Roar! It was unknown who roared, but the demonic Qi rolled and rushed out. The huge foot stepped on the ground and rushed forward. It protected itself with its cultivation and pounced on Old Man Samsara. The surrounding demons couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. If they didn¡¯t snatch it now, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink the soup in a while. As for the power of ice, it could freeze a demon, but could it freeze all of them? He wasn¡¯t a fool. Although it would take a longer time to grind it away bit by bit, it was safer. Hundreds of demons and ferocious beasts rushed out. The Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea showed their abilities and cooperated with each other. They had the same idea. First, they would break the power of ice. Then, they would seize the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills with their own abilities. They controlled the area and did not attack Patriarch Hong Ji. They would let him continue to be frozen. After dealing with Old Man Samsara, they would deal with him! The monstrous power and demonic aura mixed together and covered the sky. All kinds of roars and roars sounded one after another and spread to the outside world. The small demons nearby had never experienced such a battle before. They were so scared that they almost peed their pants and fled as far as they could. Time passed. Facing their attacks, no matter how strong the ice power was, without the support of the follow-up power, it was like a water mill, and the area was getting smaller and smaller. Just as he was 100 feet away from Old Man Samsara, an unexpected guest turned into a stream of light and rushed down from the sky. ¡± What?¡± He looked at the demons and beasts below with a mocking expression.¡± A bunch of clowns. You want to get your hands on the Tribulation Lightning Spiritual Pills?¡± The green light converged, revealing a young woman in a palace dress above Elder Samsara¡¯s head. She was wearing a light green veil that concealed her true appearance. Her beautiful eyes were like those of a poem or a painting. They were bright and lively, attracting people¡¯s attention. She was barefooted, not even wearing stockings. Her two straight and round legs were exposed to the air. If one looked up from below, they would see a pair of black pants that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and were web-like. They could even see some beautiful scenery. Even if they died, at least they would have made a profit! Her name was Madam Ji. Although she wasn¡¯t famous now, she was very famous a hundred years ago. She stirred up a huge storm and killed countless experts, forcing everyone to remember her. However, decades ago, she disappeared overnight. Since then, there was no news of her on the mainland. Some said that Madam Ji died at the hands of her enemies, while others said that she went berserk during her cultivation and died suddenly. There were many different versions, and no one expected her to appear here today. She raised her jade-like hand and changed her hand seals. Boundless soul power rushed out, turning into thousands of lightning snakes. Each of them was three meters long. They ruthlessly struck out, attacking the demons and beasts that were rushing over. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. Madam Ji was indeed very strong. She was in the same realm as Elder Samsara, and her soul power was even stronger. However, these demons and beasts dared to come and take advantage of her. None of them were simple. Seeing that she wanted to kill him, they were all furious. They used their innate divine abilities and transformed into various attacks to attack. In the intense battle, the weaker demons and beasts died instantly. Terrifying airwaves spread in all directions. After the attack. The surviving demons all had extraordinary cultivations. They looked at Madam Ji with fear. Some of the smarter demons were reluctant to part with him, but the man in front of them was too strong. They had many demons on their side, but they couldn¡¯t take him down. They ended up in a draw. Now, there were only a few demons left. If they continued to fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. In the end, they left reluctantly after taking a look at the Sumeru Bag of the Elder of Samsara. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± Madam Ji¡¯s enchanting voice sounded. There were less than 30 demons and beasts in front of him. Seeing that they were unmoved. Madam Ji was angry! She raised her jade-like hand and was about to use a spell. Seeing this, the remaining fiendish demons knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Tribulation Lightning Pill. If they stayed any longer, they would die here. They decisively used movement techniques to leave. In a dozen breaths, they were almost gone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that Su Qiutang¡¯s men would take advantage of us, none of us would be able to leave today!¡± Madam Ji muttered to herself. He retracted his gaze. His soul power circulated, resisting the icy power. After being devoured by the demons and beasts, the remaining ice power was terrifying. It was no longer able to freeze her like it was at the beginning. She took a step forward and landed three inches away from the ground. She raised her jade-like finger and circulated her soul power. She was about to break the ice sculpture and take the Sumeru Bag from Elder Reincarnation¡¯s waist. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Peak Battle (3) Chapter 931: Peak Battle (3) Boom! The ground exploded ten steps to the left. Two people and a rat rushed out from below. They were Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. He swept his gaze across the area. Looking at the mess in the surroundings, the disappearing mountains, forests, and so on, he understood in his heart that it seemed that the battle here not long ago was very intense. He pointed his finger. A golden light struck Yang Hongling¡¯s body and helped her resist the power of ice. ¡°It seems that I have come at the right time,¡± she said to Madam Ji. He was only one step away, but he could take the Sumeru Bag from Elder Reincarnation¡¯s waist. Madam Ji didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Her aura was locked on by the other party. If she made any strange movements, she would be met with a thunderous blow. Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t see through the person in front of her, which gave her a strong sense of danger. Even when she was facing the group of demons just now, her charm had disappeared. With a cold face, she said,¡± I thought you were like cowards who kept hiding.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He could hear another meaning from her words. She did not seem to be Su Qiutang¡¯s person. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked tentatively. Madam Ji also felt that something was wrong. It was fine if Zhang Ronghua was here for such a secretive mission since his cultivation was obvious, but what was going on with Yang Hongling? He was only in the Heaven Tier. Although he was not bad, he was not enough to look at him here. He asked in return,¡± You¡¯re not Su Qiutang¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°Are they even worthy?¡± ¡°A reclusive expert from the Reincarnation Mountains?¡± Madam Ji asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua said, trying to get information out of her. He asked. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Madam Ji!¡± ¡°Whose people?¡± ¡°No comment!¡± Madam Ji shook her head. Seeing the tense atmosphere, her beautiful eyes rolled around. She wanted to rope Zhang Ronghua in and join her organization. She pointed at Elder Samsara. ¡°At our level, it is very difficult to advance. As long as you join us and become a member of the organization, everything on Elder Samsara, including this red dragon, can be given to you! Other than that, there are also the cultivation insights of the Sealed Sky Realm.¡± ¡°Are you trying to rope me in?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°If you want me to join you, you have to see if it¡¯s worthy.¡± Madam Ji wasn¡¯t stupid.¡± If you nod now, there will still be a period of observation. The time will be different. Only by passing the test, proving your loyalty, and ensuring that no information is leaked will you be invited into the organization.¡± ¡°You¡¯re toying with me!¡± Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes. ¡± If you sincerely join without fear of anything and have other motives, you¡¯ll naturally have ulterior motives!¡± The atmosphere turned cold and murderous. Madam Ji didn¡¯t retreat. Boundless soul power filled the air, and she was ready to attack. ¡°You¡¯ll say it yourself,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Whoosh! Golden light flashed and he disappeared from the spot. Madam Ji remained calm in the face of danger. Although the person in front of her could not see through her, she was not someone to be trifled with. She formed a seal with both hands and controlled her soul power to set up an inescapable net around her body. It circled around her for more than a hundred feet and formed a lightning snake storm. Thousands of lightning snakes jumped, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. It contained destructive power. He did not wait passively. His cold eyes fell on Yang Hongling, wanting to take her down and threaten her. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice came from the sky. ¡°Freeze!¡± The power of time exploded and condensed into a huge ¡°settle¡± character. In a flash, it became dozens of feet wide. The dense golden light lit up the night sky. It was very fast and arrived above her head as soon as it appeared. No matter how strong the lightning snake storm was, as the word ¡± fix ¡± violently suppressed it, everything stopped and remained the same. It violently rushed in and landed on Madam Ji¡¯s head, freezing her in place and making her unable to move. ¡°Break!¡± Madam Ji roared and frantically mobilized her soul power in an attempt to break through the Mantra Focus Spell. No matter how she resisted, it was futile. She could not even shake the ¡± focus ¡± character. ¡°Time god art!¡± His expression changed drastically. He was originally full of confidence, but now he was at a loss. He gritted his teeth.¡±Time god art!¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked again. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light sprinkled down, and all the lightning snakes dissipated. Puff! Madam Ji fell to the ground as if she had been severely injured. Her face was pale and her breathing was weak. He took a step forward and stopped beside her. With a tap of his finger, he crippled her soul master cultivation base. ¡°No!¡± Madam Ji cried out in despair, but it was all in vain. She was like a fish on a chopping board, and she could only bear it helplessly. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked calmly with his hands behind his back. ¡± Who are you?!¡± Madam Ji gritted her teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. Tell me what you know.¡± ¡± Years of bitter cultivation were destroyed in one day. Is there anything more terrifying than this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Soul Catching Gourd, pouring his Black Yellow True Essence into it. Weng! The Soul-sucking Gourd shook violently, releasing countless rays of Soul-sucking Spiritual Light that landed on her body. It sucked in a terrifying suction force, and Madam Ji¡¯s expression changed again. She recognized that this was a Soul Numinous Treasure that could devour souls. If she tried to resist, her cultivation would be crippled. She could only watch as her soul flew out and was swallowed into the gourd. In the space. Five people and a dog were divided into three camps. The God of Gold and Elder Qing were in one camp, while the remaining three people and a dog were in another camp. When they saw someone coming in, the former was fine, but the latter¡¯s heart was in his throat. He had a bad feeling. Was someone captured again? Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Peak Battle (4) Chapter 932: Peak Battle (4) At the thought of this, he felt indignant. Even he was being tortured, so how could he stop it? In the next second. An enchanting woman was violently thrown in. The black-robed old man, Shang Zheng, Eight Directional Marquis, and Cerberus looked at the newcomer. Seeing that they didn¡¯t recognize her, they felt relieved. As long as she wasn¡¯t one of them, it was fine. Elder Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He didn¡¯t care at first, but after seeing her face, he was about to ask,¡± Why were you captured?¡± Thinking about the situation he was in now, being burned by the Black Lotus Sacred Flame was worse than death. If he spoke now, his outcome would only be even worse. He hurriedly swallowed his words. His thoughts spun quickly as he pondered over the reason. Could it be that the organization was wiped out by Zhang Ronghua? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If that was the case, what about the others? Madam Ji was probably just as unlucky as she was. She had been caught by him when she was acting alone. Madam Ji was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people in the world inside the gourd. Judging from the strength of their souls, they weren¡¯t weak, especially the God of Gold. The pressure that came from the level of life and the invisible huge fluctuations that came from it made it seem like a god. She was shocked. Had a god been captured? When she saw Elder Qing, she was about to ask him why he was here, but she quickly shut her mouth! He had gone missing a while ago, and the higher-ups had given the order to investigate at all costs. Until now, there were no clues. The people of Stone Village didn¡¯t dare to go there either. The people of the True Dragon Palace were crazily looking for the murderer of Stone Village. After the commotion died down, they checked the place and found that the traces had been destroyed. There were no clues left. Helpless, the higher-ups added rewards. As long as they could find Elder Qing¡¯s whereabouts, the rewards would be amazing. They did not expect that he would be imprisoned here. It didn¡¯t take much effort to find it, but¡­ However, he was unable to send this news back. Before she could react, Zhang Ronghua appeared. He waved his right hand and used his soul power to form a cage to imprison her. He cast the Heaven Burning Hellfire and burned her soul. Its power was much stronger than the Black Lotus Sacred Flame. It also had the Hellfire attribute and tortured her soul. It was as if she had fallen into an abyss. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In just an instant, even someone as strong as Madam Ji could not take it and screamed. He looked at the others. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The five people and one dog were silent, but they looked at the Heaven Burning Hellfire from the corner of their eyes with fear. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± With a wave of his hand, he put away the Black Lotus Sacred Flame on their bodies and tortured them with the Heaven Burning Hellfire. The pain doubled, and it was even more terrifying than the eighteen levels of hell. However, they endured it and tried not to make a sound. Without even looking, he left the world within the gourd. In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua grabbed at the air and put away Madam Ji¡¯s Sumeru Bag, destroying her corpse. He turned around and looked at a certain spot. During the battle, he had already noticed that two experts had sneaked in and were hiding nearby. They wanted to reap the benefits, so he had used lightning speed to suppress Madam Ji. Now that his tracks had been seen through, there was no point in hiding anymore. In the darkness. Two figures walked out, one black and one white. They wore purple-gold masks to cover their faces. Their auras were similar, and they seemed to be twins. They stopped ten steps away. Their names were Wu Fa and Wu Tian. They were both famous masters, and their reputations were even stronger than Madam Ji¡¯s. ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s men?¡± Wu Fa asked. Zhang Ronghua smiled. After waiting for such a long time, Su Qiutang¡¯s people finally arrived.¡± You can think of it that way.¡± ¡°His Highness has grown up and is not as sensible as he was when he was young. He actually wants to fight with the Empress. After so many years, I¡¯m afraid he would have been crippled long ago.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± No matter how powerful they are, it¡¯s still given to them by His Majesty. As women, you should do your job well. Don¡¯t touch things that you shouldn¡¯t. Now that they¡¯ve crossed the line and want to touch the imperial power, how can Your Highness stand by and do nothing?¡± Wu Fa narrowed his eyes. A cold light sparkled in his eyes.¡± Since we¡¯re on the same side, I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. As long as you let us plant the slave seal on you, we¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling was currently ravaging Tian ¡®er. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. When she saw them looking over, she shrugged.¡± You guys really dare to dream.¡± Wu Fa felt that something was wrong. A tenth level heaven ascension realm expert was bringing a warrior of the Heaven Realm with him? ¡°Submit or die?¡± ¡°Tell me about them and I¡¯ll give you a quick death,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. if you don¡¯t get along, half a sentence is too much. The two brothers looked at each other and did not delay any longer. The aura of a Half-step to the Sealed Sky Realm exploded out. It was as heavy and terrifying as the sky. The moment it appeared, it stirred up the clouds and created explosive sounds. It formed an absolute aura and crushed over domineeringly. ¡°Go play with him,¡± Wu Fa said. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Tian grinned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked up. Shaking his head, a loud sound came out of his body like a thunder roar. With a lightning-like step, he appeared in front of Zhang Ronghua. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the green vital essence was added to the surface of the fist. He smashed it fiercely into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chest. A terrifying explosion sounded, and the space seemed to be unable to withstand it. ¡°Half-step Heaven Sealing?¡± Zhang Ronghua was interested. Finally, there were two people who could barely fight! Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Peak Battle (5) Chapter 933: Peak Battle (5) He didn¡¯t use any martial techniques, nor did he use his soul power or true essence. He only used his physical strength to test his strength. He threw the same punch in a simple and crude manner. The two fists collided, and a powerful force was transmitted from their respective fists. With one strike. Zhang Ronghua stood where he was without taking a step back. He knew what was going on and was quite satisfied with the Chaotic Celestial Body. The body refined by the Spiritual Treasure was very strong. It was even stronger than a Half-Step to Seal the Heavens and was comparable to a mighty figure in the Seal the Heavens Realm. Wu Tian took three steps back as if he had seen a ghost. When he came to a stop, the ground collapsed and a huge ravine appeared. He looked at his own fist. It was red and swollen, and blood was flowing out. The face under the mask was tightly scrunched up. With a flash of green light, the blood stopped. He was shocked.¡± Martial arts and physical body cultivation at the same time? Or an ancient technique?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He leaned forward and took the initiative to rush over. The iron fist blasted out like a storm, smashing over domineeringly. Wu Tian stopped underestimating him and didn¡¯t dare to be careless like before. His opponent¡¯s fist was simple and unremarkable, but the pressure it brought was too great. He used the Myriad Elephant Rising Dragon Fist, and green light bloomed around his body, forming a huge Celestial Phenomenon. He roared at the sky and a pair of fist lights with supreme power smashed forward ruthlessly. He didn¡¯t hold back and wanted to kill in one blow. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them exchanged hundreds of punches in the span of a few breaths. When they separated, Zhang Ronghua was unharmed. Wu Tian was still crushed by him. His clothes were torn, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He was severely injured. He changed his hand seals and used a secret technique to forcefully double his strength. His aura soared and he was almost at the Sealed Sky Realm. His eyes were burning with fire and his killing intent soared.¡± Let¡¯s see how you can resist this time!¡± He rushed forward again and used the Myriad Rising Dragon Fist. His right fist was punched out with the support of the Celestial True Dragon. With the power to crush everything, it headed straight for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. ¡°Try taking my full strength punch!¡± Zhang Ronghua circulated his physical strength to the limit. A series of sonic booms sounded in his body and smashed into the other party¡¯s fist light. The collision between the peaks sent out a wave of air that swept across the surroundings. The ground was destroyed by the impact, and dust and rocks flew everywhere. When Wu Tian stopped, he was sent flying for more than a hundred feet and smashed into the ground. He clapped his hands and jumped up quickly. ¡± Are you alright?¡± Wu Fa stepped forward and showed up in front of him. He asked with concern. ¡°I can still hold on!¡± Wu Tian shook his head. Fear appeared on his face. ¡°This person is very strong. He¡¯s even more terrifying than we thought! ¡°He¡¯s only at the tenth level of the Heaven Ascension Realm, but his combat strength is comparable to a mighty figure of the Sealed Sky Realm. If you add martial arts, his combat strength far exceeds that of a Level One Sealed Sky Realm.¡± Wu Fa was also tricky to deal with.¡± The Crown Prince is really good at hiding. He can even recruit such a person. It seems that the Empress ¡®plan is right. If we don¡¯t do anything now, we will delay him. Once he grows up, it will be harder to get rid of him.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to use that secret skill if I want to kill him,¡± Wu Tian said. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± Wu Fa nodded solemnly. The two brothers used the True Spirit Treasure Technique and transformed into two Qilins. They were about 200 feet tall and were different from the Fire Qilin. The blood they refined was the Black Qilin, the representative of power. They obtained the innate divine power-Supreme Divine Power! The light of true spirit circulated as two giant qilins, one on the left and one on the right, attacked at the same time. Their four hooves ran wildly, creating sonic booms. Wherever they passed, the ground collapsed. They used their supreme divine power to break through all techniques. They opened their bloody mouths and bit down savagely. ¡°True Spirit Treasure Technique?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. With their status, it was not difficult for them to obtain this secret skill. He smiled again. ¡°This venerable self knows it too!¡± He used the True Spirit Treasure Technique and transformed into a giant mountain ape that was about 200 feet tall. However, this was not enough. He used the Dharma Idol and expanded with the wind. Three revolutions were 270 feet, and together, it was more than 500 feet. His strength increased by 27 times, and an explosive power flowed through his body. Looking at the two ink qilins was like looking at a little thing. They were too small! He used his innate divine ability, Shifting Mountains and Reclaiming Seas. With a rough grab, the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art circulated crazily. A terrifying suction force spread out, and two mountains not far away were forcefully sucked over. Boom boom¡­ The huge commotion spread far and wide. The demons and beasts who had retreated earlier saw this scene and swallowed hard. A chill ran down their spines from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet. They were secretly glad that they hadn¡¯t stayed any longer. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave behind a complete corpse. He fled as far as he could. He used his movement technique to the limit and rushed out. If he wanted to leave this troublesome place, there was no other way. This place was too terrifying. Wu Fa and Wu Tian were also shocked. They looked at the two mountains above their heads. It was too late to retreat, so he could only fight it out. He used his secret technique to support the huge mouth and bit it crazily. ¡°You think you can block it?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. The two mountains crashed down violently. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, turning into ruins. The two mountains crashed into the ground, more than half deep. Looking at them again, they couldn¡¯t be any more dead. The Sumeru Bag was also destroyed, and everything inside turned into nothingness. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. The combination of divine powers was too powerful. Based on their strength, Wu Fa and Wu Tian were already comparable to a Heavenly Seal Stage Level 1 martial artist. Even so, they were still suppressed. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Peak Battle (6) Chapter 934: Peak Battle (6) Thinking about it, it made sense! He cultivated so many great divine powers, his realm was very high, and his foundation was extremely terrifying. Martial arts, physical body, and soul master cultivated all three at the same time. It would be unreasonable if he was not strong. His face was filled with anticipation. He was only in the Heaven Ascension Realm. How terrifying would he be when he broke through to the Heaven Sealing Realm? The spell in his hand changed, and he withdrew his many divine powers. Yang Hongling walked up. Her beautiful gem-like eyes darted around. She stretched out her jade-like hand and touched his body. She was surprised.¡± Isn¡¯t this too strong?¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the combination god art to be so terrifying,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If I add the three heads and six arms, the power will be even more ferocious with the secret skill of Trampling the Sky and the Wailing of the Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Tian ¡®er was scared silly. She knew that the person in front of her was a pervert and extremely strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. Killing a half step to the Heavenly Seal Realm was as easy as slaughtering a dog. He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had surrendered quickly. Otherwise, this would have been the outcome. ¡°The power they have is stronger than we imagined,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. ¡± And this is only their own strength. Including their family, they are even more terrifying!¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but both of them knew. If the Crown Prince wanted to get rid of them, the battle in the future would only become more intense. He looked in the direction of the capital. For some reason, Zhang Ronghua had a bad premonition. It was as if something big had happened.¡± Let¡¯s settle the matter here and go back as soon as possible.¡± He walked to the ice power. With a wave of his hand, a golden light shot down and forcefully broke them with his powerful cultivation. Both Old Man Samsara and Patriarch Hong Ji were still alive. The former was very weak. He had been severely injured and frozen into an ice sculpture. He was hanging on to his last breath. As soon as the latter escaped, he curled his dragon tail and tried to escape. He had seen the battle with his own eyes. He had casually grabbed two mountain peaks and killed two half-step Heavenly Sealing realm mighty figures. His methods were comparable to Godfiends, and he was nothing compared to them. ¡°Come back,¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered. With lightning speed, he grabbed the dragon¡¯s tail and smashed it violently on the ground, leaving a huge gully. Before he could beg for mercy, a sword qi slashed down and killed Patriarch Hong Ji. With a wave of his sleeve, he put its corpse into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He stopped in front of Elder Samsara and grabbed the Sumeru Bag from his waist. He glanced around and saw the Thunder Tribulation Panaceas and the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron quietly inside. He nodded in satisfaction. It was not a loss. She looked at him. A peak-stage King realm soul master had a sixth-realm alchemy skill that was close to Dao. If he were to be recruited into the light and let him refine pills, the benefits would be huge. The simplest point was that he could collect spiritual herbs and refine pills. He would be self-sufficient and could also earn a huge profit. His faction would develop very quickly. Coupled with his cultivation, it was enough to solve most unexpected problems. ¡± I drank too much water just now,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± I need to go to the bathroom.¡± He turned around and left. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. No matter what, she was always so understanding. She knew that she had something to say to Elder Samsara, so she deliberately gave up her space. He took out a healing pill and flicked it into his mouth. Then, he injected a stream of Black Yellow True Essence and Creation True Essence to heal his injuries. After a while. Old Man Samsara¡¯s pale face regained some color. His eyes were complicated, and he didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You should know why I saved you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He should not have asked, but his obsession was too strong. Elder Samsara asked,¡± The Heaven Seizing Charm Pill and the Universal Spirit Cauldron¡­¡± He stopped at an appropriate time. ¡°What do you think?¡± Elder Samsara smiled bitterly. He had spent so much effort and almost confessed to himself. He didn¡¯t expect such a result. He sighed.¡± It¡¯s fate!¡± Forced by the situation, no one wanted to die if they could live. ¡°This old man is willing to submit!¡± He took the initiative to relax his mind and let Zhang Ronghua plant the slave mark. As the slave mark fused with the power of time, Old Man Samsara knew that his life was over. Zhang Ronghua introduced Guangming¡¯s information and arranged his position. He was temporarily a member of the inner circle, an alchemist with a high cultivation level and a sixth realm skill. He was appointed as a ¡°Saint King¡± and told him the stronghold in the capital. ¡± Master!¡± Elder Samsara got up from the ground and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He put away the Heaven Seizing Fate Divine Charm Pill and the Universe Myriad Spirit Treasure Cauldron, then took out the Myriad Treasure Cauldron and threw it over. Elder Samsara was stunned. He looked at the Spiritual Treasure in front of him. It was a cauldron. Although it was not as good as his Half-Step to Fate Spiritual Treasure, it was still a top-notch Spiritual Treasure. He hurriedly looked over. ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of Bright¡¯s pill refinement in the future,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a secret art and a divine ability.¡± With a tap of his finger, he imparted the secret technique of Trampling the Heavens and the Demon God¡¯s avatar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Samsara digested it almost instantly. With his cultivation, it was hard not to digest it quickly. Feeling their power, the last bit of resentment in his heart disappeared. It was a blessing in disguise. Perhaps it was a good thing for him. If there was a huge force behind the refining of the Heaven Seizing Fate Pill, even if someone jumped out to take advantage of it, there would be a force to block it and they would not be able to hurt themselves. After this incident, he finally understood that no matter how strong a person was, it was not enough to face a huge force. ¡± You¡¯re seriously injured,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Use your cultivation to heal yourself. I¡¯ll help you again.¡± Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Peak Battle (7) Chapter 935: Peak Battle (7) Old Man Samsara sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He assumed a meditative posture to heal his wounds. Zhang Ronghua also circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique and the Creation Heart Technique to help him recover. An hour later. He withdrew his palm and stood up. One-third of his injuries had recovered, and the rest could be taken care of. There were no side effects. Although he could not use his full strength, he had the ability to protect himself. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°This subordinate will take his leave!¡± Old Man Samsara turned into a ray of dim light and left quickly. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped beside Yang Hongling and took out a ginseng fruit. Sword Qi flickered on his fingertips as he began to peel the ginseng fruit. He passed the peeled ginseng fruit to Yang Hongling. He took the Ginseng Fruit. ¡°Is it done?¡± Yang Hongling took a bite and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go back now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but something big seems to have happened in Beijing.¡± I¡¯ve only heard that women have a sixth sense. Do you guys have it too?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°If I accompany you out, I¡¯ll either be rushing or fighting¡­¡± Yang Hongling said. She pouted and pretended to be unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said softly as he squatted down and pointed at his back. ¡°No need!¡± Although she said that, her body was very honest. She pressed down and naturally hugged his neck. Her two smooth legs clamped tightly around Zhang Ronghua¡¯s waist. She was very strong. Her eyelashes were narrowed into crescents, and her exquisite face was filled with a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. This was not the first time they had come into contact. Every time, his heart would be restless and ripples would ripple. Zhang Ronghua stood up and held her butt. It was light, soft, and warm, especially her back. It was even more beautiful without any evil thoughts. He carried her on his back and walked toward the Nine Heavens step by step. Just as she had said earlier, every time she went out, she would either rush or fight. She would cover for herself without any complaints or regrets, preventing her cultivation from being exposed and touching the softest part of her heart. No matter what she thought, she wanted to treat her better. Above the Nine Heavens. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and was dozens of feet away. He let the wind hit his face and blew his long hair. Yang Hongling was excited. It was too exciting. She was running between heaven and earth and riding on the back of the person she liked. She could not help but shout,¡± Ah¡­¡± Pa! Pa! Zhang Ronghua freed his palm and slapped her butt twice. It felt good. He said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t scream.¡± Yang Hongling let go and pretended to be fierce.¡± How dare you hit me?¡± She lowered her body, opened her mouth, and bit her shoulder. He left a bite mark and smiled even more happily. ¡°It hurts!¡± Zhang Ronghua said cooperatively. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yang Hongling exposed him. ¡°With your body, how can it hurt? If you hadn¡¯t restrained your strength just now, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through your defense, let alone leave behind a bite mark.¡± ¡°Your teeth are even more terrifying than spirit treasures,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Asking for a beating!¡± .. Seeing that there was still a while before it was time for the shift to end, Zhang Ronghua rushed back with Yang Hongling. The two of them stopped at the gate of the School of Fate. ¡°Are we going over now?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Rest early.¡± Yang Hongling lifted her feet and walked toward the Fate Academy. After a few steps, she turned around and saw that he was still standing there. She looked puzzled.¡± Why haven¡¯t you moved yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua took a step forward, opened his arms, and hugged her. ¡± We didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Duan Jiu, who was standing guard tonight, hurriedly turned around and shouted. Shua! Yang Hongling blushed and hurriedly pushed him away. Without looking back, she ran inside. Zhang Ronghua smiled and waited for her figure to disappear. Then, he withdrew his gaze and walked toward the Eastern Palace. After a while. He stopped outside the bedroom. Shuang ¡®er was guarding the door. Seeing him come over, her beautiful eyes turned around suspiciously. She was puzzled. Didn¡¯t he go to the Reincarnation Mountain? He came back so quickly. Did he not go over? ¡°You¡­¡± he asked. ¡°Is Your Highness awake?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Shuang ¡®er hurriedly said, suppressing her excitement. He pushed open the door and went in to report. ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± He quickly returned and moved aside. He made an inviting gesture.¡± His Highness wants you to enter.¡± They entered the palace. Shuang ¡®er had already closed the door and caught up with him, leading him inside. The crown prince sat on a chair and poured two cups of tea. When he saw Zhang Ronghua come over, he pointed to the opposite side.¡± Sit.¡± After bowing. Zhang Ronghua sat down on a chair and said,¡± Hongling asked an ancestor to help her this time. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fail her mission and completed the task perfectly.¡± Shua! Although he had guessed it, hearing Zhang Ronghua say it with his own ears, even the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement. A smile appeared on his face, and his tensed heart relaxed. They had been fighting in secret for so long, especially after the previous lesson. This success was of great significance. It meant that they could win. As long as they grasped it well, they could still turn the tables. Looking at the handsome face in front of him, Qing Lin did not disappoint him. She took the initiative to reach out her palm and patted his hand twice. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. You¡¯re a man, and you patted my hand for no reason? If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince, he would have punched him long ago. ¡°Well done!¡± Pointing at the teacup, the Crown Prince said,¡±Drink some tea to moisten your throat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua took a sip of tea and put it down. ¡± Thank you for your hard work, Hongling,¡± the Crown Prince continued.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her, it would have been impossible to destroy their plan.¡± Oh right, where are the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills?¡± ¡°Destroy it in battle.¡± ¡°What effects does this pill have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Elder Samsara had already told him that the effect was very strong. It could purify one¡¯s body and make one¡¯s body free of impurities. It could perfectly fit the Great Dao. Whether it was comprehending the Dao runes or cultivating, it would be twice the result with half the effort. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to Elder Samsara¡¯s plan, he could attempt a breakthrough after consuming the pill and purifying the impurities in his body. He deduced. Their goal was very likely to be the same. They wanted to purify their bodies, but they did not know who would consume it. ¡°It has nothing to do with the impact. I have already told Minister Pei about your matter. According to the agreement, I will help you apply for leave after the morning court session today. Now that you have returned, there is no need.¡± ¡°Will they guess that I¡¯m going out this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his worries. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Wu Jinxiu Was Jailed Chapter 936: Wu Jinxiu Was Jailed The Crown Prince was surprised. He thought that Zhang Ronghua was worried that the matter would be exposed and that they would take revenge on him. He gave him some reassurance.¡± You and Hongling will go out. No one can hide this from you. Not just them. Anyone who has the heart will know.¡± To the outside world, you took a break yesterday and went out to play and improve your relationship. Even if they thought in this way, they would not have guessed that such top-secret news would actually be known by me! I¡¯ll let you in on this. I¡¯ve hidden myself very well. Even if Su Qiutang suspects that this operation has failed, she won¡¯t think that it¡¯s an informant. Moreover, there¡¯s more than one person who knows about this matter. It¡¯ll be difficult for them to investigate.¡± Zhang Ronghua was just asking casually. He didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to say so much. He continued,¡± I heard from the seniors of the Fate Academy that before Su Qiutang¡¯s people appeared, there was another force. This woman is called Madam Ji. Do you know who she belongs to?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s brows furrowed as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them. Since they appeared there, they should be their enemies! This might be a good thing for us. We can divert our attention and let Su Qiutang target Madam Ji.¡± Like a normal person, he was curious. How far have you and Hong Ling progressed?¡± Speaking of this, Zhang Ronghua had a headache. The relationship between the two sides was complicated and unclear. They were friends! She had touched her, seen her, kissed her, and said that they were lovers. She had confessed her love to her in the night, and she had made it so clear. However, she actually treated her as her best friend and even dared to bathe with her. ¡°I don¡¯t know either?¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The Crown Prince asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ask further. Pa! Pa! Raising her hand, Qing `er stepped forward and slapped her hand on the pouch hanging by her waist. She then took out two golden jade boxes and placed them on the table before tactfully retreating. ¡± There¡¯s a 5,000-year-old spirit herb in each of the two jade boxes,¡± the Crown Prince introduced.¡± Each of you has one.¡± ¡°The medicinal strength is very strong. Take it in a few portions. When the medicinal strength is refined, if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to break through to the tenth tier of the Zongshi realm. At the very least, you¡¯ll be able to break through to the ninth tier of the Zongshi realm.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡± Although Hongling has countless resources, this is just a small token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your message,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he kept the jade box. He asked. ¡°Something big happened yesterday?¡± ¡°No, everything is normal.¡± The Crown Prince reacted quickly. ¡°There¡¯s news?¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking things,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He looked out the window at the sky. It was almost time for morning court. ¡± The palace has just sent over a batch of spiritual fruits,¡± the crown prince instructed.¡± Go with Shuang ¡®er and get more. Bring some for Doctor Xuanhe and the others to try.¡± Doctor Xuanhe was Zhang Qin¡¯s official position. Because of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s meritorious service, Emperor Xia had bestowed him with an honor. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He bade farewell and left. As the two of them left, the Green Girl¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock.¡± Did Qing Lin really succeed?¡± The Crown Prince smiled relaxedly. This was the happiest he had ever been apart from when he was made Crown Prince.¡± I said before that Qinglin has never disappointed me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being called!¡± The Green Girl agreed. He looked in a certain direction where the golden phoenix was and added. ¡± His cultivation is much stronger than Qing Lin¡¯s, but his ability to do things is far inferior.¡± The Crown Prince could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. He waved his hand. .. Shuang ¡®er jumped up and down. She was agile and cheerful. Her happiness was written all over her face. From time to time, she would glance at him and then look away. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expose him. So what if he saw it? He wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of meat. They arrived at the storeroom. Shuang ¡®er waved her hand and had the Flood Dragon Guards open the door. The two of them entered. Pointing at the spiritual fruits and the Heavenly Jade Wine on the shelf, she waved her hand and said indifferently,¡± His Highness asked you to take whatever you want. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°You¡¯re His Highness ¡®maid. Is this really good?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°I¡¯m following His Highness¡¯s orders,¡± Shuang ¡®er blinked playfully. How could he not understand the young girl¡¯s intentions? Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t say anything. Her background meant that it was impossible for the two of them to be together. She wouldn¡¯t let other forces ¡®spies stay by her side, not even the Crown Prince. He took a step forward. Some spirit fruits, wine, etc. It was fine even if he took more. He took thirty flasks of Heavenly Jade Brew and some spirit fruits. After leaving the storeroom, it was almost time for the morning court session. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Shuang ¡®er was reluctant to part with him. Even if she stayed with him and did nothing, she was still extremely happy. She waved her hand.¡± Go!¡± He left the Eastern Palace. After finding a corner, Zhang Ronghua took out his official robe from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and put it on. Then, he walked toward the Vermillion Bird Gate. They arrived at Vermilion Bird Avenue. ¡°Phew ~!¡± Uncle Ding stopped the carriage, his face filled with surprise. ¡°Qinglin, where¡¯s Uncle Shi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dealing with some private matters,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi lifted the curtains and stuck his head out to greet him.¡± Brother, come up quickly.¡± He got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch. There was breakfast on the table, steamed buns, fried dough sticks¡­ Millet porridge, milk, etc. were very rich. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± How was your day yesterday?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously as he casually ate a bun. Ding Yi chuckled. The smugness in his heart was shown on his face. It seemed like he had made great progress. Puff! ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua had just taken a mouthful of millet porridge when he heard that. He spat it out and said in surprise,¡± You¡¯re so fast?¡± On second thought, he felt relieved. Ding Yi was an experienced womanizer. Although he had quit hooking up and would not go there again from now on, his experience was there. It was quite easy to take down a relationship noob. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (2) Chapter 937: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (2) ¡°Brother, wait for me to finish.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s face darkened. Zhang Ronghua gestured for him to go ahead. ¡± She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Huo Family¡¯s direct line of descent,¡± Ding Yi said.¡± She¡¯s well-educated and reasonable. Even if I wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t let me cross the line.¡± Unless you get married, then you can have your wedding night.¡± ¡°Then what did you take?¡± ¡°Hand!¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua looked at him suspiciously. Ding Yi explained,¡± You also know that I have a bad reputation. Because of His Majesty, Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t reject me. During this period of time, we¡¯ve been dating, and it¡¯s been lukewarm. Yesterday, we tried to hold hands, and she didn¡¯t reject. In the afternoon, I sent her back to the Huo family. Before I left, I even hugged her.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. ¡°Useless.¡± Zhang Ronghua was disappointed. ¡± Young Master, Qinglin, we¡¯re here,¡± Uncle Ding reminded them. The two of them stepped down from the small stool and tidied up their official robes as they walked towards the Imperial Palace. After a while. Outside the Purple Extreme Hall, they entered from the side door on the left and stood in line in the Imperial Censorate. Seeing Zhang Ronghua come over, some people glanced at him as if they were gloating. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t turn around, but his six senses were very strong. The feeling he had in the Reincarnation Mountain Range was even stronger. Although he had asked the Crown Prince just now and nothing had happened yesterday, he believed in his intuition. Something big must have happened. Otherwise, the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be so subtle. Before he figured it out, he had to remain calm and wait patiently. If something really happened, someone would definitely jump out at the beginning of the court meeting. It could not be resolved in a hurry. The time was delayed. One after another, other than the officials who were on vacation, everyone else arrived. Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs in from the outside and closed the Purple Extreme Gate and the two side doors. The Xia Emperor strode forward with his hands behind his back. He led the Crown Prince and Wei Shang from behind and stopped on the imperial platform. He sat down on the dragon throne. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the people around him seemed to be a little impatient. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Du Chengming, Li Yuliang, and Bi Fangjie. The two of them did not move and remained in their original positions. However, Li Yuliang¡¯s body was tense, and his ears were perked up. He looked like he was about to step out of the line. Who was he going to challenge? He couldn¡¯t guess the specifics, but it must have something to do with him. Many people were Li Yuliang¡¯s men when the First Division was crippled. They either didn¡¯t move or attacked fiercely! Lu Junxiu, Jin Yaoguang, and the others were all very hard. It should not be them. Unexpectedly, he continued to wait. Wei Shang took a step forward with a straight face.¡± If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing, withdraw!¡± Li Yuliang took the lead and stepped forward. He bowed and said loudly,¡±I want to impeach the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, Wu Jinxiu.¡± A clap of thunder! Other than a few people who knew the inside story, everyone present hurriedly looked over, then at the Crown Prince, and finally at Zhang Ronghua. The Imperial Censorate matter had not stopped yet. In the court yesterday, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction had divided the fruits of victory and made a lot of money. They did not expect revenge to come so quickly the next day. After all, Wu Jinxiu was much more important than the Imperial Censorate. She was still a second-grade official, and she was still ¡± young ¡°. If she advanced further, she would be the Minister of the Six Ministries. Once she reached this position, she would be able to attack the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Once she entered the Pavilion, her authority would skyrocket. With a stomp of her foot, the Great Xia Dynasty would be shaken. Every decision she made would affect the operation of the Great Xia Dynasty. How could such a big shot be impeached? The Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart was filled with anger. Wu Jinxiu was the person with the highest official position on the surface. Once he fell, the impact would be too great. He would silently tell everyone that he had lost the battle, that he could not protect his own people, and that his prestige would be severely damaged. It was very unfavorable. Thinking quickly, Li Yuliang was involved with Wu Jinxiu. Could it be that he had important evidence in his hands? If he didn¡¯t, it would be impossible to topple a Rank-2 official with just some rumors. At most, he would lose face. If he really did that, would he treat Zhang Ronghua as a decoration? He was probably next. ¡°Speak!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out. Li Yuliang took out a memorial from his sleeve and presented it with both hands. Wei Shang walked down from the imperial platform and stopped in front of him. He took the memorial and returned to hand it over respectfully. He took the memorial. The Xia Emperor flipped it open and read it seriously. All the officials secretly raised their heads, wanting to see what was on his face. In the end, they were disappointed. At the Xia Emperor¡¯s level, let alone impeaching the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, even if the Shang Dynasty started a war, they would not frown, much less show their thoughts on their faces. He finished reading it in one go. The Xia Emperor looked at the ranks of the Ministry of Justice. His gaze fell on Wu Jinxiu. He threw the memorial over and said coldly,¡± Look at it yourself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Judging from His Majesty¡¯s attitude, the things recorded in the memorial should be very important. Wu Jinxiu¡¯s self-control skills were very stable, and she did not panic even if the sky collapsed. She bowed respectfully, bent down to pick it up, and opened it to take a look¡­ As expected! Once again, it confirmed his guess that his sixth sense was right. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. During this period of contact, Wu Jinxiu¡¯s character was strong and her style was solid. What was it that made His Majesty so angry? How did Li Yuliang get it? They had thought too much. They had just slapped the Empress in the face and taken down Bai Yichang and the others, and Li Yuliang had already made his move. They had already confirmed that Du Chengming was one of their people, and they were still investigating who Li Yuliang was. From this matter, combined with the previous reasons, could he be one of their people? If so, the Empress ¡®power was really great. She had unknowingly won over many officials and held a high position. If not, who was Li Yuliang¡¯s subordinate? By doing this, did he want to stir up a fight between the Crown Prince and the Empress? Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (3) Chapter 938: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (3) Things were getting more and more complicated, and the waters were getting deeper! After reading the memorial. Wu Jinxiu closed it and walked to the front of the officials. She lifted her official uniform and plopped! ¡°I know my sins!¡± He knelt on the ground with his head pressed against the ground. Things had changed too quickly, and the officials had yet to recover from their shock. From Li Yuliang¡¯s attack to the submission of the memorial, Wu Jinxiu took the initiative to plead guilty! What exactly was recorded in the memorial? She was curious, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. The Crown Prince really did not want to believe that this was true, but he had already admitted his guilt. He could only accept this fact. No matter how angry he was in his heart, he did not show it on his face. At this time, he had to stand up. No matter what, he had to figure out the reason. He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that he could not shoulder the responsibility. Retreating or shirking responsibility was a taboo for a person in power. If this was the case, who would dare to work for him in the future? Even if this wasn¡¯t good, and even made his father unhappy, he couldn¡¯t retreat! ¡± Father, what crime did Assistant Minister Wu commit?¡± He walked down from the imperial platform and stood in front of the officials. He bowed with his hands clasped in front of his chest. The Xia Emperor glanced at him expressionlessly before his gaze fell on Li Yuliang. The latter understood and coldly said,¡± Fifteen years ago, when Wu Jinxiu was the governor of Changping County, she used her official position for personal gain and released the children of the criminal Yang Haowen.¡± The Crown Prince was helpless. Although he did not know the specific circumstances of the case, the word ¡°criminal¡± already explained everything. Wu Jinxiu did not even quibble. Even if she wanted to help, there was nothing she could do. ¡°The Imperial Censorate, the Court of Judicial Review, and the Ministry of Justice will conduct a joint hearing,¡± the Xia Emperor said. The heads of the three departments immediately stood up and accepted the order. The two Human Sovereign Guards strode forward and were about to take him down. Zhang Ronghua knew that he shouldn¡¯t stand up at this time. Some things were beyond his control. Although Wu Jinxiu was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, unlike Chen Youcai and Lu Zhantang, they were still friends and got along well. Even if she was in prison, she had to be more dignified, unlike the Human Emperor Guards who had come forward rudely. He didn¡¯t care even if there were some negative effects. Even if Du Chengming and the others jumped out to impeach him, it didn¡¯t matter. He had to do what he had set his mind on. ¡°I request that you send Wu Jinxiu to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.¡± ¡°Censor Zhang, you want to overstep your boundaries?¡± Li Yuliang seized the opportunity to attack. His men jumped out one after another, wanting to pin the crime of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ¡°overstepping¡± on him. This crime could be big or small. Once it was confirmed, it would be very unfavorable from the current situation. Although Du Chengming and Bi Fangjie did not step forward, their people jumped out and seized the opportunity to attack. This included the princes and other political enemies. They were like mad dogs, wanting to knock him down. Although Pei Caihua didn¡¯t step forward, his men had stood up to confront them. The Emperor had already spoken, and the Imperial Censorate, the Supreme Court, and the Ministry of Justice had all started a trial. As the Left Imperial Censor of the four divisions, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s actions were reasonable. Chen Youcai, Lu Junxiu, Huo Jingxiu, Xu Xing, Ding Yi, and the others all stepped forward. For a time, it turned into a confrontation between factions. The Xia Emperor raised his palm and pressed it down. The noisy court immediately quieted down.¡± Correct!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua thanked him. With a wave of his hand, two Human Emperor Guards stepped forward. They saw something from the Emperor¡¯s attitude and did not act rudely. When Wu Jinxiu got up from the ground, they each held an arm. Zhang Ronghua brought them away. As the matter settled, the court session ended. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor was not in a hurry to deal with the memorials. His tensed face relaxed as he took the teacup Wei Shang handed him. He pinched the lid of the teacup and held it casually.¡± What do you think?¡± he asked. ¡°Your Majesty, which matter are you referring to?¡± Wei Shang bent over and asked cunningly. Seeing the Xia Emperor glare at him, he pondered for a moment before speaking again. ¡± Your Highness is very responsible. Qinglin is also not bad. She is loyal.¡± The Xia Emperor sipped his tea. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with this result. ¡± With Qing Lin stirring up trouble in the Imperial Censorate,¡± Wei Shang continued,¡± some people couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They wanted to fish in troubled waters, or they were desperate.¡± The Xia Emperor handed over the teacup and smiled.¡± Shimin did well. If he didn¡¯t step out just now, I would have been very disappointed. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, you have to be responsible, especially for those in power. Today, because of Wu Jinxiu, he retreated. When I hand Xia over to him, things will only get worse. Once he steps back, it will be a bottomless abyss.¡± He paused for a moment, reminiscing. ¡± It¡¯s impossible for a person¡¯s life to be smooth sailing all the time. There will always be times of adversity. It depends on whether you have the determination and perseverance to overcome it.¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Wei Shang flattered without leaving a trace.¡± Your Majesty, the people you¡¯ve nurtured are naturally extraordinary.¡± Emperor Xia continued,¡± Qing Lin¡¯s reaction was within my expectations. Just as you said, he values friendship and loyalty. It is impossible for him not to show up for such a big matter. Now that Wu Jinxiu is in prison, when he returns, the Imperial Censorate¡¯s show will be even more exciting.¡± He pointed at the inkstone. ¡°Ink grinding.¡± .. In the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Although Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t help him get away with his crime, he could arrange a ¡± good ¡± cell with a good environment, a spacious floor covered with clean straw, a table, a chair, a teapot, and other things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waved his hand, signaling for the Human Emperor Guards to retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s chat,¡± he said, pointing at the bench after they had left. Thanks to Zhang Ronghua, Wu Jinxiu¡¯s official uniform had not been taken off, nor was she wearing a bracelet or anklet. She smiled slightly.¡± Alright.¡± The two of them walked over and sat down across from each other on the bench. Zhang Ronghua patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew and two wine cups. He poured two cups and handed one over. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (4) Chapter 939: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (4) ¡°Is there any food?¡± Wu Jinxiu asked with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He hadn¡¯t finished the stewed dishes that he had prepared earlier. He took a portion of each dish, including roast chicken, braised beef, peanuts, and so on. He placed them on the table, along with two pairs of chopsticks. Wu Jinxiu swirled the wine cup. Smelling the rich wine fragrance, she was intoxicated. She took a sip and put down the wine cup. She sighed.¡± This is probably the last time I drink the Heavenly Jade Brew.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come forward.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhang Ronghua filled the wine pot for him. His expression remained unchanged.¡± There are things to do and things not to do.¡± ¡°What about Your Majesty¡¯s punishment?¡± Wu Jinxiu asked. ¡°Then treat him.¡± Their eyes met. Wu Jinxiu smiled and raised her wine glass. The two clinked their glasses and downed the wine in one gulp. ¡°If only I had known you earlier.¡± Wu Jinxiu poured wine from the jug. Zhang Ronghua understood the meaning of his words. Wu Jinxiu¡¯s body had been marked with the Crown Prince¡¯s mark from the beginning. It was very deep. If she betrayed, her reputation would be ruined. Unlike Chen Youcai, who had defected halfway because of him, she was fine. He changed the topic and asked. ¡°What happened to Yang Haowen?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Wu Jinxiu sighed heavily, and her mood instantly became heavy. She downed the cup in one gulp, and her face revealed memories. Bitterness, happiness, satisfaction, and other expressions appeared one by one. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and told her everything that had happened. Fifteen years ago. He was the governor of Changping County, and Yang Haowen was his best friend. They had a very deep relationship, and they had gone through life and death together. The two of them walked different paths. The latter had a very tough temper. Although he was talented and smart, he was not suitable for officialdom. If that was all he had, it would be fine. If he couldn¡¯t stand injustice, he would speak up for justice and even publish an article. With his prestige in school, an article would have a great influence. It would be a bad thing if it was light, but it would also lead to a major disaster. Wu Jinxiu had advised him many times not to make enemies everywhere. Otherwise, if he kicked an iron plate one day, it would be a disaster. They didn¡¯t get along well with each other and had a big argument at that time. Yang Haowen scolded him for being a profiteer. As the father and mother of a county, he only had compromise and exchange in his eyes and did not care about the lives of the people. Wu Jinxiu retorted. Although she was not a good official and dared to interfere in the affairs of the world, the people under her rule were well-fed. Everyone had food to eat and had extra money in their hands. During the New Year, they could even go to restaurants. There were no major cases. She was not worthy of heaven and earth! He even bluntly told Yang Haowen that the world was not what it looked like. It was black, white, and gray! Some things were not something that you could manage just because you wanted to. Before you had the ability, you had to learn to endure. When you had the ability, you could settle accounts and show your ambition. Yang Haowen directly said,¡± I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± He flung his sleeves and left. The two of them also broke off their relationship. Just as Wu Jinxiu said, half a year later, because of his bad temper, Yang Haowen provoked the aristocratic families in the state capital and had a close relationship with the officials. Even she couldn¡¯t protect him and could only watch as his family went to prison. They had been friends for many years. Even if their friendship was severed, he could not bear to watch his good friend¡¯s family be beheaded. After thinking about it, he asked his confidant, Li An, to take care of this matter. Before the other party¡¯s people arrived in Changping County, they would take Yang Haowen¡¯s family away and find an opportunity to let his children go. Without evidence, the other party could not do anything even if they pushed him to the throne. Coupled with his superb methods, he managed to muddle through this matter without any danger. Later on, his official career was smooth and he climbed to the position of the governor of Feng Province. He found an opportunity to get rid of that official and aristocratic family to avenge Yang Haowen¡¯s family. ¡± I thought this matter was over,¡± he said with a bitter smile.¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be dug up so many years later.¡± Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t comment. Just as he had said before, there were things to do and things not to do. During the morning court session, he knew that the consequences of stepping out could be big or small, but he still stepped out without hesitation. Wu Jinxiu¡¯s approach seemed a bit silly, but it was reasonable on second thought. If it were him, he should have done the same, but he would have done it better. He would have solved all the hidden dangers without leaving any trouble. ¡°Li An, how did you deal with it?¡± ¡± Under my promotion these years, he has already become a county lieutenant of Changping County.¡± ¡°You¡¯re muddle-headed!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Wu Jinxiu regretted what she had done. There was no other way now.¡± When I first stepped into the officialdom, my teacher warned me that a kind-hearted person should not be an official.¡± ¡°Li An has betrayed us!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I guessed it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have confessed in court just now.¡± ¡°I will get rid of them and avenge you.¡± ¡°Find out who Li Yuliang is?¡± Wu Jinxiu asked. ¡± It could be the Empress, or someone else. We¡¯ve already taken up one of the Imperial Censors, so the possibility of someone else is very high.¡± ¡°The situation is getting more and more chaotic. You have to be careful. Remember, no matter who you face, don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± The word ¡°who¡± was very heavy! Both sides were smart people, so there was no need to make things too clear. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll attack Hang ¡®er. Help me take care of him!¡± Wu Jinxiu pleaded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hang ¡®er¡¯s name was Wu Hang, his son. He was a professor at the Imperial College and a sixth-grade official. ¡°Relax.¡± Zhang Ronghua solemnly agreed. ¡°You should go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and reminded him. He strode away and went to the main hall to instruct the prison head to take good care of him. He had to consider whether he could withstand his anger if he played tricks. When he reached the prison door, Ding Yi rushed over. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (5) Chapter 940: Wu Jinxiu Is Jailed (5) Zhang Ronghua pointed outside and said. After leaving the Ministry of Justice prison, the two of them stopped at the side. ¡°Brother, how is it?¡± Ding Yi asked impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s basically set,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He briefly explained the matter. ¡°What do we do now?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡± Don¡¯t worry about the rest. The Imperial Censorate, the Ministry of Justice, and the Supreme Court will hold a hearing. You go over there and keep an eye on them. They won¡¯t dare to mess around.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go now.¡± The two separated and Zhang Ronghua rushed to the Imperial Censorate. First, he had to settle the matter here and settle the matter between Li Yuliang and Li An. Then, he would find the mastermind behind the scenes. At the Imperial Censorate. Jin Yaoguang, Han Zhenggang, and the others were still standing guard outside the palace door. It was as if they would not leave until he came. They were well versed in the ways of officialdom. Just based on this point alone, they deserved to be promoted. ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± He hurriedly went up and bowed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Jin Yaoguang hurriedly stepped forward and pushed open the door, making way for him. After entering the hall, everyone sat down according to their status. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat and said in a deep voice,¡± Li Yuliang has already counterattacked and dug up old scores. Now he is targeting Wu Jinxiu. When he makes another move, he might burn the fire. It¡¯s good to prepare for a rainy day and suppress arrogance. Since he has made a move, I have no reason not to take it.¡± Han Zhenggang was the first to express his opinion. Even though he was now a third-rank censor of the Right Supervisor, he still respected Zhang Ronghua. After spending time with him, he knew that it was more important to do the right thing than to do the right thing. Even if he was He Wenxuan¡¯s subordinate, he would still charge forward as long as Zhang Ronghua gave the order. ¡°Sir, what do you think we should do?¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± If Li Yuliang does something, I will do it. Go through all the files he has been working on over the years. If there¡¯s anything suspicious, investigate it immediately. The Fourth Division doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, so they¡¯re transferring them from the First Division. I¡¯ll be the one to coordinate. If anyone dares to stop me, tell them to come to me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied excitedly. As long as he could take down Li Yuliang, it would be a great achievement. At that time, he would have a lot of experience and benefits. ¡°Go!¡± Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others got up from their chairs and left. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, Huo Jingxiu received the news. Seeing that he had returned, she immediately came to visit him and stopped helplessly. He brewed a pot of tea, poured two cups, and handed one over. Huo Jingxiu didn¡¯t hide anything. She went straight to the point.¡± Don¡¯t be shy if you need help.¡± Given the relationship between the two parties, now was not the time to talk nonsense. ¡°Do you have people in Changping County?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked bluntly. ¡°No!¡± Huo Jingxiu shook her head. ¡°Our roots are in the army. We don¡¯t dare to say anything else when the two families join forces. As long as there is an army, there will be our people! The Huo family¡¯s main forces are concentrated in the northern border. The Ding family doesn¡¯t know much about it, but Ding Yi should know.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a war.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about it first,¡± Huo Jingxiu said.¡± Your attitude is very important.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his teacup. He finished his tea. The two left together. Although Huo Jingxiu couldn¡¯t help much, she could keep an eye on Li Yuliang and the others. With her identity as the Imperial Attendant, no matter what happened in the Imperial Censorate, she couldn¡¯t hide it and solve their worries. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the Ministry of Personnel. The place with the most official files was the Ministry of Personnel. He did not hide or hide his actions. It was obvious that he was going to fight head-on. In the main hall. Qin Kun reported the movements of the Fourth Division and the First Division in detail. After listening. Li Yuliang sneered as he sat on the chair and calmly drank his tea. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reaction was within his expectations. With his intelligence, it would be strange if he continued to sit. Once he fell into a passive position, he would be completely passive. Apart from him, he was also prepared to face the Crown Prince¡¯s counterattack. Wu Jinxiu was his man. Now that she had been taken down, she would not let it go. She would definitely take revenge at all costs and think of ways to drag him down and kill him as an example. Other than that, he was also prepared to receive Pei Caicai and the others ¡®attacks. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him. I want to see what kind of waves he can stir up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qin Kun replied. ¡°There¡¯s news that they¡¯re preparing to interrogate Wu Jinxiu at the Supreme Court. Ding Yi rushed over and even let Lu Junxiu participate, so they can¡¯t use any tricks.¡± Li Yuliang mocked,¡± This is a serious matter. From the beginning, I never thought of using these methods. Otherwise, if they had something on me, wouldn¡¯t I have turned the tables on them? Send someone over to pass on the message that this case will be settled. The biggest crime will be the heavier the sentence!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Hang?¡± Li Yuliang said,¡± If Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t send Wu Jinxiu to the Ministry of Justice prison, we could still arrest him and the Wu family. It¡¯s too late now. Wu Jinxiu should ask him to take care of her family. If we arrest her again, unless there¡¯s conclusive evidence, we¡¯ll be sending evidence to them.¡± ¡°Your Excellency is wise.¡± Qin Kun flattered. ¡°Go!¡± As the door closed. Li Yuliang¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness.¡± This is just the beginning. Once we take down Wu Jinxiu, it will be your turn!¡± .. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ministry of Personnel Affairs. Su Ming had guessed that Zhang Rong Hua would come over and had specially instructed him to come in without asking for permission. He pushed open the door, entered the hall, and closed the door. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. Su Ming pointed at the chair opposite him. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Wu Jinxiu Was Jailed (6) Chapter 941: Wu Jinxiu Was Jailed (6) He asked. ¡°You¡¯re here for Li Yuliang¡¯s file?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not deny it. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± Su Ming clapped his hands. A member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army walked in from outside and ordered,¡±Bring Qing Lin over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡± Zhang Ronghua thanked him. He left with the other party. Su Ming stroked his beard with a mocking look on his face.¡± I think you will like this little gift. The show will also become more and more exciting. Make the third fire more intense. Just Li Yu Liang alone is not enough. It¡¯s best if we find the mastermind behind this.¡± In the storeroom. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army brought him here and left on their own. On the table, there was a file containing Li Yuliang¡¯s files. Zhang Rong Hua walked over and looked at the dossiers. There were many of them, and they were also very high. When he thought of Su Ming¡¯s attitude, he turned his gaze towards the royal study, and a bold guess popped up in his mind. The Emperor had used him to intentionally bring out Li Yu Liang¡¯s dossiers for him to read before taking him down? The possibility was very high! This time, he was forced to take action. Strictly speaking, this was the third fire. Up until now, all the factions were watching. It seemed like a confrontation between him and Li Yuliang, but in reality, it involved many people. After figuring this out, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. With these detailed dossiers, things would become more convenient. He took a book and flipped it open to read seriously. His speed was very fast. He could read ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he would remember it. At the same time, he would look for loopholes. Whenever there was a little suspicious, he would carefully examine it and look for flaws. The dossiers were read one after another. Seven to eight minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped and finished reading the pile of files on the table. He activated his heaven-defying talent and established a model in his mind. He checked again with a model for each matter. If Li Yuliang knew that a person¡¯s talent had reached such a level, he wouldn¡¯t dare to jump out even if he had a few guts. Only Zhang Ronghua, who had terrifying talent and was also a soul master with strong soul power, could do it. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if they had a knife to their throat! According to the dossier, Li Yuliang¡¯s family was poor. He was born into a poor family. When he was young, his family was poor and he almost could not even eat. He relied on the treatment of his neighbors to survive. The children of poor families were willing to use their brains when they were young. If they did not use their brains, they would not be able to survive. At that time, they only wanted to eat their fill. There was a teacher in the village who was responsible for teaching the children in the village to read and write. They did not have to do farm work or do manual labor, but they had three meals a day and at least one meal of meat a day. They also wanted to live a ¡°luxurious¡± life like the teacher. He shamelessly asked for advice, but the teacher did not refuse or agree. He did not chase him away, either. He allowed him to listen in the corner. After a while, seeing that he was quite talented, he learned all the knowledge he taught. After thinking for a while, he carefully taught him. Li Yuliang did not disappoint him. With good educational resources, he was like a koi leaping over the dragon gate and soaring to the sky. In the end. His knowledge surpassed his teacher¡¯s, and he was just in time for the start of the academy examinations. With his solid knowledge, he passed the scholar examination. With his fame, he found a job in the academy. He studied and earned money at the same time. With hard work, he advanced step by step until he passed the imperial examination. He had been malnourished for a long time. He was skinny when he was young and dressed sloppily. On the day the results were released, his classmates were snatched away by the rich and officials in the capital one after another. He was the only one who was ignored and did not have the money to make connections. When the court appointed him, he was assigned to a county magistrate in a poor environment and fierce folk customs. He worked for six years and saw that he was inferior in every assessment. There was no hope of promotion. If it were an ordinary person, he would have given up on himself long ago. However, he did not give up. In the spring of the seventh year, his luck turned and he was transferred to the prefecture as the chief historian. Following that, his official luck became stronger and stronger until he was now the left deputy censor of the Imperial Censorate. After going through all of them, he did not find anything valuable. No! Li Yuliang¡¯s wife, according to the records, was the third wife. She was twenty years younger than him. Her family was a local of the capital, an aristocratic family of officials. The first two wives died one after another due to some accident, and even their families were destroyed. Zhang Ronghua grasped the key point. Every time Li Yuliang took an important step in the officialdom, he would wait for his first wife and family to die before he was promoted. If he climbed up the social ladder in advance and divorced his wife without a legitimate reason, his family would have to pay a lot to forcefully divorce his wife. His reputation would be completely ruined, and his political enemies would take the opportunity to attack him. Without anyone promoting him, it would be impossible for him to be promoted again. If he killed them, the problem would be solved. He would be promoted and marry a young and beautiful wife. When the first wife returned home to visit her family, the entire residence was buried in a sea of fire. The second wife was pregnant at that time. A group of thieves rushed in and brutally killed her. When Li Yuliang returned, he had a nightmare. Her maiden family was also killed by thieves. They investigated crazily and soon caught the murderer. After some interrogation, they found out that the elder brother of the thieves was captured by Li Yuliang and was dragged to the market to be beheaded. They could not take revenge on him, so they took advantage of him to take revenge on his family. Zhang Ronghua was shocked by his own conclusion. If it was true, then Li Yuliang was not just any ruthless person! Everything he had done was flawless. He had not left any clues behind. Even he had to say that it was ¡°perfect¡±. If she wanted to break the situation, she had to start with Li Yuliang¡¯s current wife. She and her family were not stupid enough to learn from the bloody lessons of the previous two wives. They were afraid of repeating the same mistakes. Even if the possibility was very small, they had to be careful. They might have evidence in their hands. Obtaining these things would allow him to take down Li Yuliang and make him eternally doomed. With an idea in mind, Zhang Ronghua looked out of the palace, his eyes flashing coldly. He tidied up his clothes, opened the door to the hall, and left. As for this place, Su Ming¡¯s men would clean it up and put away the things that should not exist. He headed straight for the Vermilion Bird Gate and followed the clues. He would first take down Li Yuliang and uproot him before dealing with Li An. A county governor was not enough. The news quickly reached the ears of those who were interested. Li Yuliang also knew that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ¡± fierce reputation ¡± was here. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and sent people to watch him secretly. After seeing him leave the Ministry of Personnel, he rushed out of the palace. With his hands behind his back, he paced around the hall, seriously thinking about the ¡± big things ¡± he had done over the years. He had done well, and after making sure that he had not missed anything, he felt relieved. He looked disdainful. So what if the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs found a more comprehensive file? Some things have long passed under the cover of time. This official is not that good-for-nothing Wu Jinxiu. She is soft-hearted and leaves behind a huge hidden danger! He wanted people to keep an eye on him, but it was troublesome to send someone out of the palace to inform him. After going back and forth, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s traces had long been lost. Helplessly, he could only give up. .. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Zhang Ronghua found a place where there was no one around. He changed out of his official uniform and used the True Spirit Treasure Technique to transform into an ordinary person. No one would remember him when he passed by. He took out a set of ordinary black clothes, put them on, and quickly left. Li Yuliang¡¯s current wife¡¯s surname was Shan, and her name was Wan. She was the daughter of the Shan family¡¯s head, Shan Xin. She was good-looking, well-educated, and had a good upbringing. In terms of age. Li Yuliang was a few years older than Shan Xin, but he married his daughter. Although the Shan family was not a top noble in the capital, they were still above the middle level. They had developed for more than a hundred years and were deeply rooted. Especially in Tai Xuan Temple, their influence was even greater. They had people in almost all the middle and lower levels. Tai Xuan Temple Master publicized and controlled the public opinion of the dynasty. In terms of official positions, Li Yuliang was the Left Vice Imperial Censor, a second-grade official, while Shan Xin was only a third-grade official. There was a huge difference, but according to the records in the dossier, Li Yuliang was respectful every time he saw the other party. Power was the right to speak, and the weight of words depended on the position of the official. As long as the official position was high enough, even if it was a junior, the elders would have to be cautious and follow the orders. Their situation was the opposite. Based on the above speculation, Dan Xin must have something important in his hands, which made Li Yuliang afraid to act rashly. In addition, the Shan family¡¯s department was special, so they did not dare to make any moves. If he didn¡¯t go to the Li Residence, it would be useless even if he went. He went straight to the Shan Residence. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua stopped not far from the Shan family and stood in the alley. He used the Earth Burrowing Technique, and with a flash of golden light, he entered the ground and sneaked in. He stopped in front of the backyard. He could sense that there weren¡¯t many guards in the manor, but all of them had extraordinary strength, especially the guards outside the study in the backyard. Their cultivation levels were even higher. Other than that. There was also a Heaven Rank Spirit Master guarding the residence. His soul power enveloped the Shan residence to prevent any mischief. The study was even more important. With the Shan family¡¯s power, it was not difficult to rope in the other party. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 942: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack Zhang Ronghua guessed what was hidden in the study. Otherwise, the soul master wouldn¡¯t have paid so much attention to it. He took a step forward and appeared below the study. Although the other party¡¯s soul power had enveloped the entire place, with his cultivation base, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it if he didn¡¯t want the other party to discover it. His aura was perfectly restrained, not emitting a single bit. He came out from below and stood in the study. He looked at the table, chairs, and bookshelves in front of him. They were simple and clear, without any unnecessary things. He continued to search. After a while, Zhang Ronghua frowned. There was nothing, and no secret chamber. If that was the case, why was this Spirit Master monitoring this place? Thinking of this, he looked at the soul master¡¯s location. It seemed like he had to make a trip over. Once again, he went underground. In the room. One of them was an old man with white hair. He was missing an eye and wore an eye patch. He was thin and gave off a wretched feeling. His name was Old Ma. Even though his cultivation was extraordinary and he was still a Heaven Rank Spirit Master, he was a lecherous person and would not be happy without a woman. Back then, he relied on his profound cultivation to bully the ladies of wealthy families and often walked by the river. How could he not make a mistake? An expert from the Soul Palace happened to pass by and injured him with one move. He even broke his left eye. Seeing that the situation was not good, he used a secret technique to escape without caring about his origin being injured. Logically speaking, after this incident, anyone else would have restrained themselves and used this as a warning to never touch women. However, not only did he not restrain himself, he became even more unscrupulous. After the previous lesson, he did it even more discreetly until he met Shan Xin. He was bribed with ¡°heavy gifts¡±. Other than cultivation resources, he also arranged for beautiful maidservants to serve him. He stayed for five years. At the beginning, it was still alright. After all, the other party was a high-ranking official of the imperial court. If he provoked him, he would not have a good ending. Old Ma did not dare to act rashly and stopped for a period of time. Two years later, his restless heart became active again. Although the maidservant that Dan Xin had arranged was beautiful, he felt that something was missing. It was not exciting enough! He looked at the concubines in the residence. All of them were good-looking and had extraordinary temperaments. Their words were soft, pleasant, and full of water. As soon as this thought came out, he could not control it. If he did not take action, he would feel very flustered. It was boring to do things, and it was the same for cultivation. He didn¡¯t dare to use force. Otherwise, there would be no place for him in Great Xia. He needed some time to come up with a perfect plan to get his hands on the Ying family. Just as he had thought, she was indeed very wet. She could not stop herself from falling in love with him. Afraid that things would be exposed, they didn¡¯t dare to go too far and secretly went on dates. It was a routine. He used his soul power to check the residence and made sure that no one had infiltrated. Under his old appearance, he was restless. He used his soul to transmit a message to Ying Shi, asking her to meet him at the old place. He got off the bed, opened the door, and walked out. With his hands behind his back, he casually ordered,¡± That Zhang brat from the Platinum Hall is really f * cking evil. He never gets tired of his food. I¡¯ll go over there. If the family head is looking for me, tell him to wait for a while. He¡¯ll be back after dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard replied respectfully. He rushed out of the door and rushed to his usual place. Underground. Zhang Ronghua had just stopped and was about to take action. Seeing this scene, he stopped again. After leaving the Shan Manor, things would be simple. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He wanted to see what he was going to do first before making a move. He followed. After a while. Elder Ma said that he was going to Platinum Court for a meal, but he actually went to Jinxiu Clothing Store in the east of the city. There was no one in the store. Seeing him enter, the shopkeeper¡¯s attitude changed. He bent down and looked respectful like a subordinate. He left the counter and hurriedly went up to him.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± Old Ma put on airs. This was his private property, and no one knew about it. It was specially prepared for dates. It was safe and reliable to ¡± do things ¡± here, and the possibility of being discovered was very low.¡± Same old rules.¡± After entering the backyard, he took a bath and waited for Madam Ying to come over. The shopkeeper took out a wooden token and hung it on the door casually. It represented ¡± safe ¡± and he returned to the counter to wait. Zhang Ronghua was very patient. Even though the Supreme Court, the Ministry of Justice, and the Imperial Censorate were interrogating Wu Jinxiu, he was not in a hurry and continued to wait, wanting to see what he was up to. An hour later. Ying shi arrived late and entered the shop. She asked the servant girl to guard outside and walked towards the room in the backyard. Zhang Ronghua had guessed it. Were they together? Although it was unexpected, anything was possible. His cultivation was profound and he was bold. It was understandable that he would do something out of the pavilion. He entered the room. Ying shi closed the door but did not stop. Old Ma rushed up like a pig and hugged her in his arms, kissing her roughly. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Ying Shi smiled and blocked it with her hand. She threw a coquettish look at him and said in a bad mood. ¡°Look at how anxious you are.¡± ¡°A moment of spring is worth thousands of gold. How can I not be anxious?¡± Old Ma chuckled. He took out a silver note from his Sumeru Pouch. It had a face value of five thousand taels. He rolled it up and stuffed it into her arms. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°Did you do bad things again?¡± asked Ying Shi. Old Master Ma: ¡± Your appetite is too big. All the assets you¡¯ve accumulated over the years have been squeezed dry. If you don¡¯t have any evil thoughts, where will you get the money?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Will there be any accidents?¡± ¡°With this old man¡¯s cultivation, I¡¯ll do it cleanly so that no one else will know.¡± Ying shi¡¯s worried heart relaxed. Old Ma quickly picked her up to save time. He even used his movement technique. He took a step forward and appeared by the bed. He threw her down roughly and smiled lewdly. This old man is here.¡± Zhang Ronghua came out of the ground and took out a voice recording stone. He injected a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into it and began to record. He crossed his arms and looked at it with interest. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 943: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack Their bodies were covered by soul power, and their auras were not emitted at all. Without turning around, the two of them would not be discovered at all. He had thought that it would be a big show, but he was disappointed. There was no prelude. Counting the end time, it was less than three minutes. ¡°Is this old man strong?¡± Old Ma asked proudly. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He deliberately coughed. The two of them were shocked. Shocked by this voice, Ying Shi hurriedly pulled the blanket over her body to cover herself so that her body wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Old Ma reacted quickly and jumped down. He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his clothes. His soul power swept out and condensed into a huge hand that slapped down violently. ¡°Freeze!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed with his finger. He used the Mantra Focus Spell to freeze him on the spot. The same went for the giant soul hand that was slapping over. ¡°Senior, please spare my life!¡± Old Ma was shocked. ¡°The Three-inch Nail still has the cheek to ask if it¡¯s strong? Where¡¯s your face?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Old Ma felt awkward and wished he could find a rat hole to hide in. Zhang Ronghua played with the voice recording stone and weighed it in his hand.¡± Everything about you has been recorded. If it gets out, with Shan Xin¡¯s power, he can bring it up in the imperial court and let the True Dragon Hall take action. Not to mention that you¡¯re only a Heaven Rank Soul Master, even a King Realm Soul Master won¡¯t be enough.¡± His gaze fell on Ying shi. ¡± You too, including your family!¡± Ying shi was scared silly. She could not care less about her naked body. She threw away the blanket and rushed down from the bed. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy. Please let us live.¡± ¡± I¡¯m not interested in your trivial matters,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± As long as you answer me satisfactorily, I¡¯ll pretend that today¡¯s matter never happened.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Old Ma had already calmed down. ¡°I received news that Shan Xin has evidence of Li Yuliang¡¯s crime. Where is it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have it in the study?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. Old Ma realized that the other party must have followed him all the way here. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. He hurriedly tried to salvage the situation.¡± The family head has instructed me to protect the study. If there¡¯s nothing important, why would I do this?¡± ¡± Everything is normal. There are no secret rooms or secret rooms in the study.¡± Elder Ma looked at Madam Ying hurriedly.¡± You¡¯re his woman. You share a bed with him. You should know something. Hurry up and tell me.¡± Ying shi was so frightened that her face was covered in tears. She tried hard to recall and shook her head vigorously.¡± I don¡¯t know anything!¡± The atmosphere turned cold and murderous intent filled the air. The two of them could not help but shiver. Old Ma panicked and urged again.¡± If we hide any longer, we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡± Oh?¡± A thought flashed through Ying shi¡¯s mind. She raised her willowy eyebrows and looked excited.¡± I remember now.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Elder Ma urged. ¡± I, I don¡¯t know if this information is useful,¡± Ying shi said weakly.¡± Once, when Old Master was drunk, he said that Second Brother had a child many years ago. It was only recently that he found out that the other party was a prostitute.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Old Ma shouted. ¡°When Shan Long was young, he went out to travel. He was injured in a battle there. He can¡¯t even be a man, so how can he be a child?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua struck out. He slapped across the air. A palm force hit his body and knocked him to the ground.¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to speak.¡± ¡°What is Shan Long¡¯s status in the Shan family?¡± ¡°Old Master is in charge of the imperial court, and Second Uncle is in charge of the outside world. He handles all kinds of matters, big and small,¡± said Madam Ying. ¡°Where is his child?¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know!¡± Ying Shi shook her head. ¡°I know,¡± Old Ma continued. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°This old man indeed doesn¡¯t know, but Shan Long often goes to a courtyard. His whereabouts are hidden and he only brings his trusted aides with him. I discovered it by accident and wanted to investigate later, but there was an array formation set up in that courtyard. Forcefully checking would alarm the people inside.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Old Ma mustered his courage. Whoosh! Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him and stomped on his left knee. The bone shattered and he screamed in pain. The room had already been set up with a soul barrier. Even if he shouted until his throat was broken, the outside world would not be able to hear him. ¡°My patience is limited. Don¡¯t try to challenge me.¡± ¡± No. 319, Vermilion Bird Lane,¡± Old Ma was afraid and did not dare to mention it again. Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. Seeing him leave, the two of them felt relieved. Before they could heave a sigh of relief, two sword qi slashed over and swallowed them¡­ ¡°With Wu Jinxiu as an example, I won¡¯t leave any trouble behind.¡± With a flash of golden light, he once again burrowed into the ground and rushed toward the Vermilion Bird Lane. When he reappeared, he was under courtyard 319. He took out a set of night-traveling clothes and changed them. He looked at the array on it. It was a low-grade Earth-grade array that gathered qi, defense, and attack. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t make a wasted trip.¡± He raised his palm, and the Black Yellow True Essence rushed out from his palm, covering a corner of the array. It silently opened a hole and turned into a golden light, quickly rushing in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was only a team of guards in the courtyard. From the aura they emitted, they looked like death warriors. Their cold eyes swept across the surroundings without any emotion. Their cultivation was profound, and they were even stronger than the guards of the Shan family. A young man was cultivating in the bedroom. He was a Spirit Master, late phase Mystic, and there was a noble lady sitting on a stone bench embroidering. Beside her stood a servant girl. It looked like she was the prostitute Ying shi spoke of. With a tap of his finger, a golden light rushed out and subdued them. He rushed into the room and stopped in front of the other party. The young man was called Shan Ming. He was still cultivating and didn¡¯t notice anything. Zhang Ronghua grabbed him by the collar and smashed him to the ground. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Zhang Ronghua Counterattacks Chapter 944: Zhang Ronghua Counterattacks Puff! His cultivation had been interrupted, and he had suffered a backlash. Coupled with this powerful force, he felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out an arrow of blood. Before he could say anything, a token fell out of his pocket. Shan Ming¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly reached out to grab it, but a foot violently stepped down, making his palm unable to move. He grabbed at the air. Zhang Ronghua held the token in his hand. It was black and made of a special material. On the front was the word ¡°Fan¡±, and on the back was a black dragon and two small words ¡°Darkness¡±. ¡°Darkness?¡± It was a pleasant surprise. After searching for them for so long, they did not expect to find evidence of Li Yuliang¡¯s crimes here. Could the former be a person of darkness? No! If Li Yuliang was a dark person, he would not have to spend so much effort to change his wife, and he would not be afraid of the Shan family. He put away the token and carried him out. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shan Ming asked, suppressing his fear. Pa! ¡± Shut up!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife. When he reached the stone table, he threw Shan Long on the ground. Although he couldn¡¯t move, it didn¡¯t affect his ability to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Ming ¡®er. If anything happens, come at me!¡± Mother Shan begged with a sobbing tone. Shan Ming wanted to speak, but the injuries on his face were too severe. Even a slight movement would cause a heart-wrenching pain. ¡°When will Shan Long be here?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the stone bench and changed his voice. ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a huge aura suppressed her. Mother Shan was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Mother Shan panicked. She was afraid that he would be ruthless to her son. She said with a trembling voice,¡±Old Master will come over once every afternoon.¡± He waited patiently. At noon. The courtyard door opened, and Shan Long got the guards to guard outside. He took out the array disc and entered the courtyard. Just as he closed the array, before he could react, a large soul hand grabbed him from the front courtyard to the backyard. Following that, a finger struck his dantian, crippling his cultivation. ¡°Ah ~!¡± Miserable screams echoed in the courtyard. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shan Long forced himself to calm down while enduring the pain. Zhang Ronghua threw Shan Ming¡¯s dark waist token over. Shua! Shan Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was clearly only a small token, but it was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It was as if the sky had collapsed. His gaze changed rapidly, and he wanted to kill him to silence him. When he thought of the current situation, the people in the courtyard were controlled, and he was also crippled. Despair appeared on his face, and he was like dead ashes. He was like a dead dog, his spiritual energy drained. Zhang Ronghua waited coldly with his hands behind his back. After a while. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Shan Long¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. ¡°All the evidence of Li Yuliang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Crown Prince¡¯s man!¡± ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Shan Long was silent. Li Yuliang had come to the Shan family last night and told them about today¡¯s operation. He did not expect the Crown Prince to hide so well and find them so quickly. He even discovered this place. They did not suspect Zhang Ronghua. The Darkness had already investigated. Other than having some connections in the Flood Dragon Guards, the Zhang family had no foundation in the capital. He was only at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. If it were not for Yang Hongling and the protection of His Majesty¡¯s men, he would have been dead long ago. ¡°We can give you the thing, but let us live.¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was cold, and the words he said were even colder.¡± Tell me all the other dark information.¡± Shan Long¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes widened. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him ruthlessly, sending him flying a hundred feet away. He fell into the man-made lake at the side. Zhang Ronghua grabbed him from the air and pulled him up. He walked over.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Shan Long gritted his teeth tightly. When he thought of how terrifying the darkness was, his heart trembled violently. ¡°Come here!¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked again. The powerful suction force grabbed Shan Ming and grabbed his neck. His eyes were like knives, and a cold light flashed. His five fingers exerted force bit by bit, wanting to take his life. Because of suffocation, Shan Ming¡¯s breathing became weaker and weaker. He raised his hand and wanted to pry the big hand off his neck. His two legs kicked weakly in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Mother Shan begged. ¡°Father, save me¡­¡± Shan Ming did not want to die, so he used his last bit of strength to speak. It was like the last straw on the scale. Shan Long accepted his fate and watched his son die tragically in front of him. He could not do it! Moreover, the identity of the Shan family had already been exposed. Just this point alone could make them eternally consigned to eternal damnation. Even if they were related by blood, they would still die. Since that was the case, what was the revenge of the darkness? ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He casually threw Shan Ming onto the ground. Zhang Ronghua took out a recording stone to record. Shan Long told him everything he knew about the darkness in detail. Since the previous generation, when their father was still alive, the Shan family had joined the darkness. Then, it was them. Their identities were temporarily set as ¡°Mortal¡±, and above them were ¡°Heaven¡±,¡±Saint¡±, and ¡°Emperor¡±. They had a single line of contact. Usually, there was nothing to do, but once a mission was sent, someone would inform them through various channels. The methods were different. Sometimes, it was a peddler, sometimes, a letter would be sent to the study, or even a coachman. After completing the mission, one could choose the reward, such as an official position, silver, cultivation techniques, etc. As long as the contribution was large enough, one could choose any of these things. After a period of time, no more than three months, the reward would be given. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 945: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack Other than that, he didn¡¯t know anything else. It was even more secretive than the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Even if someone had an accident, it would not affect the organization. ¡°Do you know the Torch Dragon Clan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shan Long shook his head. ¡°Where is Li Yuliang¡¯s evidence?¡± Shan Long raised his palm with difficulty and took off a jade pendant from his waist. He explained,¡± This jade pendant is made of Heavenly Sound Stone. It has the same effect as the Sound Recording Stone. The image is clearer.¡± He took the jade pendant. Zhang Ronghua injected a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into the screen. The screen showed that, as he had guessed, the clues of Li Yuliang killing the two wives were recorded inside. ¡°Zhang Ronghua has already left the palace. It¡¯s a good time to give these things to him,¡± he said coldly as he put away the jade pendant. He circulated his energy and golden light rushed out of his body, knocking them unconscious to prevent them from escaping. He went underground, took out his official robe, and changed into it before rushing to Shangjing. Catching the person in the dark was a great merit. He had just been promoted and was transferred to the Fourth Division, the Left Imperial Censor. Even if he had this merit, he would not be promoted. Instead of wasting it, he might as well give it to Xu Xing. Now that there was a vacancy in Shangjing¡¯s judge, it was just the right time for him to advance. Although they were all from the third grade, the position of judge was very important. One step further was the magistrate, or other important positions. Without this identity, if one wanted to rise from a pushing official to the position of a magistrate, one would have to make great contributions or fight among factions to plunder the fruits of victory on a large scale. For example, Chen Youcai followed behind Zhang Ronghua and picked up a big bargain before he was promoted to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. After a while. When Zhang Ronghua arrived at the Shangjing government, he went straight in. When he saw Xu Xing, he explained his intentions. When the latter heard this, his expression was excited. He cupped his fists and thanked him. When he turned around, he would treat him to a meal. He immediately lit up a song. They were all soldiers from the government office, responsible for patrolling the surrounding defense. There were also martial artists and people with high cultivation. Each of them brought half of their people. Zhang Ronghua rushed to Shan Long¡¯s side, and Xu Xing rushed to the Shan family with his people. He even ordered someone to send a letter back to the palace to inform Cao Xing to immediately rush to Tai Xuan Temple to control Shan Xin. Although it was a little troublesome, it was better at hiding and not exposing his identity and cultivation. Once again, he appeared outside the mansion. ¡°Break!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The experts in the army attacked the array and it did not take long for the array to be broken. He took the lead and rushed in to take them all down. It was related to the darkness, and this case was very important. It was very likely that it would be handed over to the Grand Primordium Demon God. He would meet up with Xu Xing first and hand him over before rushing to the palace. Now that he had the item, it was time to deal with Li Yuliang. In the royal study. Wei Shang reported the news in detail. The Xia Emperor stopped and handed the brush over. Wei Shang took the brush and hung it on the brush rack. He frowned.¡± Have the prefecture soldiers been mobilized?¡± ¡± Qing Lin and Meng Chang have locked down the place very tightly. Other than them, no one else knows. Shan Xin has also been taken down.¡± Meng Chang was Xu Xing¡¯s surname! ¡°Such a huge commotion,¡± the Xia Emperor said meaningfully.¡±Looks like we¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time for Qinglin to report back,¡± said Wei Shang with a smile. The door was pushed open. Eunuch Xiao came in from the outside and closed the door. He quickly walked forward and stopped three steps away from the imperial table.¡± Your Majesty, Zhang Ronghua of the Imperial Censorate requests an audience!¡± ¡°Announce!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Xiao retreated. Zhang Ronghua came in from outside. He walked up and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Why did you come to see me?¡± the Xia Emperor asked despite knowing the answer. Zhang Ronghua took out the items. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the two voice-recording stones and jade pendant, and returned. He channeled his vital essence into them, and three images appeared at the same time. The broadcast ended. Zhang Ronghua selectively told him what had happened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere in the Shan family¡¯s matters,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±Someone will take over the rest. Bring some men to capture Li Yuliang and pry open his mouth.¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± He quickly left, taking ten Human Emperor Guards with him as he charged towards the Imperial Censorate. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor spoke again, as if he was hiding a towering rage.¡± You take my salary and work for the darkness. Do you really think I can¡¯t do it? Pass on my decree. Order the Absolute Beginning Demon God to investigate thoroughly and send people to kill the Shan family¡¯s nine clans. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll drag them to the market and cut them into pieces!¡± ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions.¡± The Xia Emperor looked in that direction. He muttered to himself for a moment, then spoke again. Wei Shang was stunned. Although he had concealed Princess Ming Yue¡¯s matter very well, she had left the palace too frequently recently. Even if she wanted to play with Jiu Yue, it would be fine if she did it once or twice. If she did it too often, Jiu Yue would not be able to let go of the matter of the Creation Hall, right? He ordered people to investigate. If he didn¡¯t investigate, he wouldn¡¯t know. Once he investigated, he was shocked and actually got on good terms with Xu Xing. Thinking of that fatty, he was really too heavy and was detrimental to the royal etiquette. The Xia Emperor had ordered a house arrest, but he did not expect that because of Qing Lin, the house arrest would be lifted again. His intentions were hidden very deeply. Did the Emperor acquiesce? It shouldn¡¯t be. It was still a test! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± .. Imperial Censorate. In the main hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yuliang was restless, as if the sky had collapsed. Just now, Tai Xuan Temple had sent news that Shan Xin had been captured, and the person who had done it was Cao Hang. He thought about Zhang Ronghua leaving the palace, and it was his men who had done it. Could it be that they had found something? Wrong again! Even if something happened, they were here to capture him. Why would they touch the Shan family? Even if Dan Xin had evidence in his hands, with his shrewdness, he would definitely hide it very well. If he wanted to arrest someone, he would need evidence. Could it be that Zhang Ronghua had something on them? At this moment, he regretted it. Although he knew that Zhang Ronghua was scary, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so fierce! He had just made a move in the morning court and captured Wu Jinxiu, but he had already wiped out the Shan family. He prayed in his heart that Shan Xin would not bite him out. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 946: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack It would be fine if he was imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice, but he was afraid that he would be imprisoned in Nether Prison. He would not be able to interfere even if he wanted to. Waiting was very torturous, especially for such a major event. Every minute and every second felt like a year. ¡°Come in!¡± he shouted outside. Bang! Li Yuliang¡¯s heart sank as the door was kicked open. Zhang Ronghua walked in coldly with the Human Emperor Guards. Like a deflated balloon, his body went limp and he collapsed to the ground. He had a bitter expression.¡± Dan Xin confessed so quickly?¡± The Human Emperor Guards represented His Majesty. They had moved out, so they must have obtained evidence. There was no point in persisting. Looking down from above. Zhang Ronghua sighed. In just one morning, the high and mighty Left Deputy Censor had become his prisoner. He was not happy, but he was even more clear-headed. The officialdom was like walking on thin ice. One wrong step could lead to a bottomless abyss. If he wanted to put an end to all this, he had to grasp greater power and stand at the top! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless.¡± Li Yuliang had gotten over it and faced everything calmly. He regained his strength and got up from the ground. He tidied his clothes to make himself look more energetic. He asked,¡± Have you experienced the feeling of being bitten by a dog when you fight for food?¡± Before Zhang Ronghua could speak, he said again. ¡°You didn¡¯t! Even though the Zhang Clan isn¡¯t very wealthy, nor is it a top-notch official clan, Zhang Qin still knows how to conduct himself. He also married the daughter of a wealthy family like Zheng Rou, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink.¡± He walked to the window and pushed it open. Looking at the sky outside, the blue sky and white clouds, the wind and the sun were beautiful. It was obviously very warm, but to him, it was very cold. ¡± When I was young, my only wish was to eat my fill, just like you, three meals a day, and meat. As I grew more knowledgeable, my horizons broadened, and I saw more and more. My ambition grew bigger and bigger, and I had no power. I wanted to live in a mansion, have three wives and four concubines, and eat all kinds of delicacies. Only by studying could I realize that. I forgot to eat and sleep, ignored the strange gazes of others, and spent all my time on my studies. I lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations, passed five tests, killed six generals, and finally became a high school scholar.¡± He laughed at himself. ¡°Being born in a poor family is worse than a dog to the people of the capital! On the day the results were released, even those who were inferior to me were snatched away by rich families to be sons-in-law, but what about me? He was malnourished for a long time, and he looked like a ghost. He was dressed in rags. Even the most decent clothes were embroidered with many patches. In their eyes, he was like a plague. Not to mention snatching, he even walked around and became a joke. He became the laughing stock of others after tea and dinner! I was still looking forward to it, but when the imperial court appointed me, I gave up completely and sent me to the most remote county as a county magistrate.¡± These words had been suppressed in his heart for too long. He knew that he would not say them today, and there was no chance for him to say them again. ¡°After I got there, I had already accepted my fate. I only wanted to be a good official and benefit the people. The officialdom is a big dye vat, and power is fascinating. Some things can¡¯t be done just because you want to. Others force you to make a choice. If you don¡¯t join in, it¡¯s not a big deal that your power is taken away, but you might even lose your life. When I woke up one night, there were two beautiful girls on my bed. I understood everything. It was really good that I was living well. I desperately made money and used my power to force the women from rich families to submit. It was as if I had opened up a new world and seized the opportunity to climb up until today.¡± ¡°Regret?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Li Yuliang shook his head. Over the years, this old man has enjoyed all kinds of blessings. His wife is always young and beautiful, his concubine is always newly married, he eats demons, True Spiritual Meat, and drinks spiritual wine. A single word can make people eternally consigned to eternal damnation, or even destroy their families. Death is worth it.¡± ¡°Where are the two previous wives and family members you killed?¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± ¡± Let them go,¡± Li Yuliang said as he looked at the Human Emperor Guards.¡± I want to talk to you alone.¡± She glanced at him. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the Human Emperor Guards retreated, leaving them alone. ¡°Bi Fangjie and Du Chengming are next?¡± Li Yuliang asked. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t deny it, but admitted it indirectly. ¡°What crime did the Shan family commit?¡± ¡°Kill all nine clans!¡± Pa! Pa! Li Yuliang clapped his hands happily. His smile was very bright. He said three good words in a row,¡±Good!¡± Good! Alright!¡± ¡± All these years, just because you have evidence of my crimes, you¡¯ve been pointing fingers and even peeing on me. Retribution has finally come.¡± ¡°The Li Residence is also one of them,¡± Zhang Ronghua added. Li Yuliang didn¡¯t care at all.¡±The moment Father and Mother starved to death, my heart died. If there¡¯s still half a relative in the world, it¡¯s the teacher who taught me to study. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Later on, my position became higher and higher. Every year, I still sent people to send money over. As for my wife and daughter now, they¡¯re like clothes. What does their life and death have to do with me?¡± if you don¡¯t get along, half a sentence is too much. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see others doing well,¡± Li Yuliang continued.¡±I¡¯ll borrow your hand and wait for them on the Yellow Springs Road.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°If you want to touch Du Chengming, take down the Bi Fangjie first.¡± Li Yuliang said with a mocking expression, as if he was disdainful. ¡°They think that they have hidden themselves well, but who am I? What kind of things had he not experienced in his years as an official? After all these years in the Imperial Censorate, I¡¯ve secretly investigated and found some clues. Bi Fangjie is his man, or rather, they are all from the Tranquil Heart Palace.¡± ¡± What else?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked.¡± Is there anything else?¡± Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 947: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack Li Yuliang stroked his beard and revealed a smug expression. ¡°Take him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The Human Emperor Guard came in again and rushed up to him roughly. He grabbed his shoulder and rushed out. This matter was almost over. The remaining ones would be interrogated by the Grand Primordium Demon God. It was time to go to the Supreme Court. The same scene happened again. How long had it been since Bai Yichang and the others were captured? Li Yuliang had also been taken down. Not only did the news spread in the Imperial Censorate, but it also went viral among the various departments. In the palace. The atmosphere was heavy and depressing. Du Chengming and Bi Fangjie sat across the table. There were no outsiders present, so it was convenient for them to talk. ¡°He even thought highly of Li Yuliang in the morning court session. It¡¯s only been half a day, and not only did he fall, but even the Shan family was captured in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Have you investigated the charges?¡± Du Chengming¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°The news is very tightly sealed!¡± ¡± We underestimated Zhang Ronghua. Even if Li Yuliang didn¡¯t make a move this time, he would have done it. The only lucky one is to take down Wu Jinxiu. It¡¯s a good trade.¡± Bi Fangjie voiced his worries.¡± The three fires have been set ablaze. Each one is bigger than the last. We¡¯ve completely gained a firm foothold. No one dares to go against Zhang Ronghua. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t make a move again. They should restrain themselves appropriately. The officialdom isn¡¯t just about fighting. We should unite more like-minded people. But he won¡¯t. As long as he¡¯s still in the Imperial Censorate, he¡¯ll continue to bite people like a mad dog.¡± ¡°The Empress has given a death order. We must capture him no matter what!¡± Du Chengming¡¯s face was cold. Bi Fangjie was silent. Li Yuliang had just fallen, and the case was not over yet. If they acted now, if Zhang Ronghua fabricated false evidence and dragged them down, they would be imprisoned for a period of time. When they were released, they would probably lose their position. Moreover¡­ He was also very capable and smart. He had investigated more than once in secret, but there were no clues at all. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± Du Chengming said firmly. Bi Fangjie felt bitter. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t agree or reject. ¡°This is the Empress¡¯s intention.¡± .. Supreme Court. The three departments sent their own people to interrogate him. Under Ding Yi¡¯s intervention, Lu Junxiu and Mu Xuanqing were also involved. The former was transferred to the Ministry of Justice, while the latter was Pei Caihua¡¯s subordinate. He was transferred to the Supreme Court. Including himself, there were Zhang Ronghua¡¯s subordinates in the three divisions. Wu Jinxiu had already been stripped of her official body. She was wearing a white prison uniform, and her hands and feet were tied up with iron chains as she knelt on the ground. By now, Yang Haowen¡¯s story had been pretty much explained. The chief judge, Zhou Ran, was not satisfied with this result. The higher-ups had already informed them to pry open Wu Jinxiu¡¯s mouth and use this opportunity to take down the Crown Prince, Zhang Ronghua, and more people. Due to Ding Yi¡¯s presence, it was not good to remind them openly, so they could only use this method. Bang! Zhou Ran grabbed the gavel and slammed it on the table. A loud sound was heard. His voice was cold.¡± It seems that you won¡¯t confess if I don¡¯t torture you. Come on, serve me with torture.¡± Wu Jinxiu was unhurried.¡± That¡¯s what happened. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to send someone to investigate.¡± The two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers stepped forward and were about to begin the torture. ¡°Extorting a confession through torture?¡± Ding Yi looked over coldly. Zhou Ran had already lost his patience. He replied with a tough attitude,¡± The criminal¡¯s attitude is bad. He refuses to speak. He won¡¯t teach him a lesson. He still wants to hold on.¡± ¡°Yang Haowen¡¯s matter has been investigated. What else do you want to interrogate? If there is evidence, I will not ask. If there is no evidence, if you dare to touch him, you will be abusing your power.¡± Their eyes met. Looking at the cold glint in Ding Yi¡¯s eyes, Zhou Ran was furious, but he had no choice. Waving his hand, he dismissed the two Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers. He was determined to interrogate them and not get anything else out of them. He decided to give them a heavier sentence and see how they would interfere. The gavel slammed heavily again.¡± The criminal Wu Jinxiu deliberately let two criminals go when she was an official. She knowingly broke the law. Her crime was increased by one degree. All her property was confiscated. Wu Hang¡¯s official position was removed and he was demoted to a commoner. Everyone in the Wu family was arrested. The men were sent to the border and the women were sent to the school¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish, the door was kicked open. Zhou Ran¡¯s expression turned cold. He could no longer suppress his anger. Just as he was about to curse, he saw Zhang Ronghua walk in with an expressionless face and a knife-like gaze that contained a powerful pressure. He swallowed all the words that were on his lips. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped beside Wu Jinxiu. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡± He suppressed his fear. Zhou Ran tried his best to calm himself down and not show any panic. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reputation was too fierce, and there was still a hint of fear in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but that he was too strong. Just by standing there casually, a huge official¡¯s prestige could be felt. He was clearly just the Left Imperial Censor, and his official prestige was comparable to that of a cabinet elder. It made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. They wanted to calm down, but the words he said betrayed the nervousness in their hearts.¡± He¡¯s, he¡¯s being convicted.¡± ¡°Li Yuliang, along with the Shan family, will be executed!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked to the side and sat beside Ding Yi. ¡°This official is only here to take a look. Continue.¡± Zhou Ran was almost scared out of his wits. Li Yuliang had fallen just like that? What was going on with the Shan family? And even exterminating nine generations, this, this was too ruthless, right? If he were to be convicted as he did just now, he would definitely offend Zhang Ronghua. Once he raised his butcher¡¯s knife, he would also be in trouble. With his ruthlessness, he could even sentence his entire family to death. Once they fell into his hands, it would be a light punishment for them to be exterminated. F * ck, his life was more important. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 948: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack He made a decision. Zhou Ran deliberately held his teacup and took a sip of tea to hide the nervousness in his heart. He put down the teacup and said again,¡± This case has been going on for many years. Although Li An kept the evidence, there are some areas that are insufficient. However, Wu Jinxiu released the criminal. According to the laws of Great Xia, she will be stripped of her official position and imprisoned for three years. Her family does not know about it and will not be punished!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was still cold, as if he was not satisfied with the result. Zhou Ran complained in his heart. This was already very light. He paused for a moment and said again,¡± The criminal Wu Jinxiu is ill and has a serious illness. Considering that she has been an official for many years and has brought benefits to the region, we will make an exception and imprison her in the Wu residence. Send someone to guard her to prevent her from escaping!¡± ¡°Is it legal?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed and asked deliberately. He smiled. Zhou Ran¡¯s worried heart also relaxed. He cursed in his heart. Do you not know if it¡¯s legal or not? He looked very serious. He looked at the other judges and pulled them into the water.¡± I think it¡¯s legal. What about you?¡± No one was a fool. They hurriedly said,¡± Lord Zhou, you have a brilliant idea. We agree.¡± ¡°Can I take him away now?¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Ran hurriedly concluded the case, signed, and stamped the seal of the three divisions. He pointed at the chains on Wu Jinxiu¡¯s hands and feet. ¡°His health isn¡¯t good. Do you still need to take care of him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zhou Ran smiled apologetically. He waved his hand. The two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers hurried forward and opened Wu Jinxiu¡¯s iron chain. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Ding Yi and the others followed after him. After leaving the Supreme Court, they stopped at a deserted place. ¡°You guys go back first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Lu Junxiu and Mu Xuanqing left. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Jinxiu cupped her hands in gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°In the next three years, stay in the residence and don¡¯t leave. If there¡¯s anything, let the servants pass the message.¡± Wu Jinxiu nodded. Now was not the time to chat. He still had to wrap things up. He asked Ding Yi to send him back while he returned to the Imperial Censorate. As soon as he entered the hall. When Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others received the news, they immediately rushed over. Even Huo Jingxiu came along. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. After listening, they chatted for a while more before everyone took their leave. He entered the inner room. He sat on a chair, dipped a pen in ink, and began to write a memorial to the throne. He determined the nature of the matter and added Li An. Originally, it would have taken some effort to take him down, but now, there was no need. The Shan family¡¯s case involved darkness, so it was a good opportunity to capture him in one fell swoop. He would never show mercy to his enemies. After writing the memorial, he checked it again to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. He left the Imperial Censorate and went to the royal study. After reporting, he entered the main hall and presented the memorial. The Xia Emperor swept his gaze across the room and saw Li An, a man who had been accused of the dark. He smiled in his heart and didn¡¯t care. As long as things were done well, some unimportant matters weren¡¯t worth mentioning. ¡°Well done, what reward do you want?¡± Zhang Ronghua ridiculed. Another fatal question! Haven¡¯t you experienced enough in the past two days? Yang Hongling had interrogated her soul many times. If you want to give it to me, can¡¯t you just reward me directly? ¡°This is my duty.¡± Emperor Xia said,¡±Xu Xing has rendered meritorious service in handling the case. He has been promoted to Judge of Shangjing Prefecture. His rank will remain unchanged. He will be rewarded with the residence of Zhang Ronghua, Vermilion Bird Lane, 319. He will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold and three bolts of Heavenly Silkworm King silk!¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± Zhang Ronghua cursed. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Leave!¡± When the door closed. ¡°Your Majesty, what about Li Yuliang¡¯s vacant seat?¡± asked Wei Shang. ¡°Let the bait float a little longer.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed with wisdom. .. Looking at the sky, there was still one and a half hours before the low hour. The matter at the Imperial Censorate had been resolved. Li Yuliang and the Shan family would be brought to the market tomorrow for execution. Wei Shang had already passed down the Xia Emperor¡¯s orders. Soon, Li An would be arrested. Instead of going to the Imperial Censorate, he walked towards the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. By now, the fire had almost burned out. Only Bi Fangjie and Du Chengming were left. Once they were captured, the mission would be considered complete. While there was still some time, he would create the follow-up technique of the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique. At this point. After coming here so many times, they were already acquaintances. However, the rules could not be broken. Sima Zhuo Yichen cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token, and Zhuo Yichen stepped back to make way for him. ¡°Ask the imperial kitchen to send some food over,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They entered the main hall. Zhang Ronghua looked at the many books in front of him. There were all kinds of books, including Taoist scriptures, Buddhist scriptures, Confucian classics, ancient, medieval, and ancient secrets. He smiled from the bottom of his heart. He only felt happy when he read. He walked to the bookshelf and didn¡¯t sit down. He just stood there and continued reading. Zhuo Yichen came by once during this period and left after delivering the food. After eating, she continued reading. Time passed quickly when he was focused on one thing. Unknowingly, it was time for him to finish reading. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have forgotten everything and continued reading until the sky turned dark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He raised his palm and stretched his body. Looking at the remaining books, he had already read one-fifth of them. There were still four-fifths left, which showed how many books there were in the hall. With his current accumulation, although he was rich, he could still try to create a follow-up cultivation technique for the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. The effect might be very poor, or the cultivation conditions might be very high. If he looked at two-fifths of it, he would be able to create it perfectly. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Zhang Ronghua’s Counterattack Chapter 949: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Counterattack He opened the door and walked out of the palace. With the True Dragon Token, as long as he did not spend the night in the palace, he would be fine. If he did, he would have to report in advance and obtain Emperor Xia¡¯s permission. He would also send Human Emperor Guards to keep an eye on him. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Ding Yi was sitting on the stone steps and eating melon seeds. When he saw him, his eyes lit up. He quickly stood up and went up to him.¡± Brother, where did you go?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart warmed. He reached out his palm and tidied up his messy clothes. He took some melon seeds and casually cracked them.¡± I¡¯m reading in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books.¡± Ding Yi understood. It should be about the creation of the follow-up cultivation technique. He said,¡± Uncle Wu asked me to tell you that he has ordered people to prepare food and wine. He wants us to go there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Stepping on the small stool, she got on the carriage and rushed towards Wu Jinxiu¡¯s mansion. Wu Manor. Wu Hang and Wu Xiu stood at the door and waited. They had known about their father¡¯s matter since early morning. They had been on tenterhooks since morning, anxious like flies, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t even meet him. When they arrived at the prison of the Ministry of Justice, although Wu Hang was an official, he was still blocked outside. He couldn¡¯t even enter the door. As the people from the Supreme Court took Wu Jinxiu away, he became even more anxious. He used his connections and connections to save his father. His former colleagues and friends closed their doors and refused to see him. He asked the butler to tell him that he was not at home, afraid that he would be involved in the case. Seeing that time was passing by minute by minute, just as they were about to get anxious, Ding Yi escorted Wu Jinxiu back. He was so excited that he shed tears of joy. He had never tasted the coldness of the world, did not know the viciousness of the human heart, had never experienced despair, and did not know the preciousness of kinship. Ding Yi tactfully stepped back and gave up his space. After they finished chatting, Wu Jinxiu brought them to the hall and even asked the madam to prepare high-quality ingredients and personally cook at night. This scene happened. Wu Xiu was well-educated and had the demeanor of a great family. She had the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman, and her temperament was more gentle and quiet. She wore a sky-blue long dress and a veil, covering her jade-like face. Her red lips opened slightly.¡± Brother, when will Qinglin and the others arrive?¡± ¡°The case is solved. He should be here soon,¡± Wu Hang said. Looking at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him, her eyes were full of spirit and intelligence, making people sink into it and unable to extricate themselves. They thought of Ding Yi leaving, the words that their father had said to them, and their mother was also there. He gave them two choices. He had two choices. The first was to resign and find a job in an academy to draw a clear line with officialdom. The second choice was to wait for Zhang Ronghua to come over at night and ask him why. Wu Jinxiu told him that it didn¡¯t matter whether the identity of the person following him was important or not. It depended on whether he could protect him and whether he could help when something happened to protect the whole family. Insinuating that the Crown Prince had been at his beck and call all these years, even though he had appeared in court, the one who had saved him in the end was still Zhang Ronghua. Some things needed to be personally experienced to leave a deep impression. He gave his sister two choices. The first was to find an honest man to marry. The Wu family was already in dire straits. Her father was no longer the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. If she found another official family, it would be considered climbing the social ladder. Without the support of her family, she would only suffer and be bullied. The second choice was to become Zhang Ronghua¡¯s concubine. Wu Xiu didn¡¯t say anything, but Wu Hang did. When Wu Hang asked why, Wu Jinxiu simply told him about Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. She continued,¡± Although she¡¯s a concubine, she¡¯ll marry him in a grand way. With Qinglin¡¯s talent and ability, coupled with her current official position, she won¡¯t feel wronged at all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as he let out the word that he wanted to take a concubine, there were many aristocratic families in the capital who wanted to marry their daughters over to be concubines. Other than that, Zhang Ronghua kept his integrity and did not have any rumors. Even if he drank at the bar or listened to music, it was just a social gathering. He was even more straightforward. If she became his concubine, your brother¡¯s future in the officialdom would be smooth sailing. As long as Zhang Ronghua did not fall, no one would dare to touch the Wu family. After marrying into the Wu family, there would be no grievances. Zhang Qin and his wife were very good people, kind and generous. She would be the one to make the decision. ¡± Xiu-Er, follow your heart,¡± she said with a complicated tone.¡± Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Wu Xiu smiled faintly. She stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair. Her light and graceful voice sounded. Although she did not answer directly, she had already thought it through after such a long time. She was firm and powerful.¡± It¡¯s enough to experience the destruction of my family once. I don¡¯t want to see it a second time!¡± Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 950: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Wu Hang blamed himself and felt regretful. He was useless. If his official position was high enough and his power was strong enough, today¡¯s scene would not have happened, and his sister would not have to sacrifice herself! Wu Xiu seemed to have guessed what her brother was thinking. She reached out her hand and held his. She smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples.¡± Brother, Qing Lin is a very nice person.¡± Wu Hang¡¯s heart ached, and tears welled up in his eyes. He tried his best to hold them back. Under the cover of darkness, he did not notice that his sister was so close to him. He hugged her tightly. The holy and righteous light rose, dispelling the darkness and slowly traveling over. ¡°Brother, they¡¯re here,¡± Wu Xiu reminded him. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Hang replied. The siblings separated, tidied up their appearance, and took the initiative to welcome him with a smile. Changping¡¯s carriage stopped. Uncle Ding got out of the carriage and placed the small stool on the ground. The carriage curtain was lifted, and Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi came out. ¡°Qinglin, Chang Qing,¡± Wu Hang hurriedly called out. The two of them replied with a smile. ¡°This is my little sister,¡± Wu Hang introduced while pointing at Wu Xiu. Wu Xiu had already seen Zhang Ronghua¡¯s portrait. When he saw him in person, he was even more handsome than the person in the portrait. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His smile was very warm, and he had a healing aura. His temperament was restrained, and he did not exude any official authority. He gave people the feeling that he was a big brother next door. ¡± Greetings, brothers.¡± He placed his right hand on the back of his left hand and placed it on his right waist. Under the illumination of the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, although there was a thin veil covering her face, the young lady¡¯s face appeared clearly. She was soft and gentle. The two of them smiled and nodded. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. He wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t move when he saw a woman. If so, with his current power, he could have any woman he wanted. Ning Xuemei, right? Huo Jingyun had offered himself to him many times. As long as he nodded, he would take the initiative to wash himself clean and then spray some incense on him to sleep with him. However, he still did not let go. Isn¡¯t Snow Garden beautiful? He was valiant, well-educated, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. He was also good at martial arts, but he was still rejected outside. Wu Hang explained,¡± Father wanted to come out to welcome you, but the situation is special. He can¡¯t take a step out of the residence. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed.¡± What are you talking about? Uncle Wu is an elder. How can an elder welcome a junior?¡± Wu Hang¡¯s smile widened and he made a gesture of invitation. He moved aside and revealed the main seat. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t modest. He led Ding Yi into the Wu Residence. The siblings led the way. Outside the lobby. Wu Jinxiu had changed into a green robe. After this incident, she had completely let go. Her clothes were the best proof. There were no embellishments or patterns on her clothes. She was ordinary. Madam Cui stood behind her and waited patiently. The change of identity required one to recognize reality. The other party was polite, but you couldn¡¯t put on airs and make the other party feel uncomfortable. The relationship would end here. After so many years in the officialdom, how could Wu Jinxiu not understand this truth? ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A smile appeared on his tired face when he heard the laughter coming from the front. Before they could move forward. ¡°Greetings, Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu.¡± Zhang Ronghua quickened his pace and walked over. Wu Jinxiu returned the greeting and warmly said,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Sit inside.¡± They entered the lobby. Wu Jinxiu wanted Zhang Ronghua to sit in the main seat, but she was rejected. The reason was that ¡± you are an elder.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ronghua insisted, she could only sit in the main seat. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi sat on the first and second seats on the left, while Cui Corps sat on the chairs on the right. He didn¡¯t let the servant girls come over. Wu Xiu took the role of pouring tea and served it to them before waiting at the side. ¡°Has the Third Division sent someone over?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Everyone present was one of their own. There were no outsiders, and they spoke very casually. Wu Jinxiu stroked her beard.¡± Zhou Ran sent someone to pass the message. The Third Division doesn¡¯t have enough manpower. Let the guards in the residence guard it themselves.¡± Since he was already scared, he might as well just be scared to the end. Sending people over would not bring any benefits and would instead attract jealousy and hatred. It was better to be straightforward. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He said again. ¡°Li An colluded with the Shan family and killed nine generations! His Majesty has already sent people over. I think he has been captured.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Jinxiu was grateful. They chatted for a while. Madam Cui stood up and asked the servants to serve the dishes. Although the Wu family had declined, the ingredients prepared were all true spirit. ¡°Your aunt cooked it herself. How about trying it?¡± Wu Jinxiu greeted warmly. The seats were very interesting. Wu Xiu sat next to Zhang Ronghua while Ding Yi sat next to Wu Hang. Tonight was a family banquet, and there was another meaning. The womenfolk were also on the table. Wu Xiu took the initiative to pick up a large piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bowl. No one seemed to have seen it. After the meal. Zhang Ronghua did not move his chopsticks at all. Wu Xiu was the one who picked up the food. The womenfolk retreated. The leftovers on the table were removed and replaced with spiritual tea. Only the four of them were there. ¡°Boyuan has been in the directorate for so many years. He has enough experience. It¡¯s time to make a move,¡± Zhang Ronghua suggested. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boyuan was Wu Hang¡¯s surname! Wu Hang was so excited that he clenched his fists under his sleeves. He did not show it on his face and continued to listen without saying a word. ¡°Where do you think is a good place to go?¡± Wu Jinxiu asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The first one will be transferred to the Hall of Scholars. He will be promoted by one rank and continue to be gilded. The second one will be transferred to Tai Xuan Temple. The situation there is more special, but after he goes there, he will have more power.¡± Wu Jinxiu understood what he meant. The Hall of Scholars was like the Ministry of Works. It was his back garden. He did not have to worry about the schemes of his political enemies in the base camp. He just had to work hard and wait for the opportunity to come. His official position would naturally move. If he did not fall, this would be a good choice. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 951: Destroying the Path Master of Hell With the current situation, if he wanted to get ahead faster, even if they had a good relationship, Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t take care of him all the time. If Wu Hang wanted to grow faster, he had to show his strong skills. In this way, Tai Xuan Temple became the best place to go. ¡°Let him go to Tai Xuan Temple!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± He¡¯s not going alone. I¡¯ll go to Pei Manor later. Haoran has been in the Scholar Hall for so long. It¡¯s time to make a move.¡± The hidden meaning was that he would be transferred over. With the two of them working together and their support behind them, it was enough for them to gain a firm foothold in Tai Xuan Temple. How much they could open up depended on their own abilities. ¡± Here¡¯s to you!¡± Wu Hang raised his teacup appropriately.¡± Here¡¯s to you!¡± After they were done talking about business, they chatted for a while more before they left. Wu Hang sent them off and then returned. Cui Shi and Wu Xiu also came. ¡°How is it?¡± Wu Jinxiu asked. Wu Hang sighed.¡± As expected of Qing Lin. She¡¯s meticulous and thoughtful.¡± There was one more thing that he did not say. This time, their feelings for each other were too great. Wu Jinxiu reminded him,¡± Father has paid off what he owed His Highness. You have nothing to do with him. Follow Qinglin in the future and report to him more often. There are only benefits and no disadvantages.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± .. Changping¡¯s chariot. ¡°Brother, do you understand Uncle Wu¡¯s meaning?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Not suitable!¡± ¡°What if I become a concubine?¡± Ding Yi blinked. ¡°Do you know something?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked, looking at him. Ding Yi shook his head.¡± With Wu Jinxiu¡¯s status, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know about what happened between you and Sister Hongling. Since you know, you still acquiesced to Wu Xiu¡¯s actions. This is the only reasonable explanation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s their loss that you¡¯re missing!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Ding Yi was speechless. He felt as if a flock of crows had flown past his head. After a while, the carriage stopped outside the Pei Residence. An hour later. After the official business was settled, Pei Haoran sent them out of the residence. The two separated at the door. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t return to the Vermilion Bird Lane. He went to the Rich Lane first. Before he left the palace, His Majesty had already rewarded him. The courtyard of the original dragon had become his own. He didn¡¯t have time to renovate it, so he left it to his father. He only left the residence when it was almost dawn. Apart from the gold, the deed to the house and the silk of the Heavenly Silkworm King were all left behind. Outside the courtyard. An uninvited guest stood at the door. She was dressed as usual, bringing sexiness and conservativeness to perfection, perfectly combining them together. The white dress was obviously very conservative, but there was a cut on both shoulders, revealing snow-white smooth skin. The long dress was clearly at her calves, and the waist was transparent, just right to reveal her navel, as well as her graceful and delicate waist. Further down, the fabric became thinner and thinner, revealing black stockings. A few golden lines embellished it, making it even more charming. It was even more alluring. She was adorned with jewelry, hair pins, earrings, and jade bracelets. Her red lips were especially bright, and her lipstick was bright red and gorgeous. Just looking at them made one want to take a bite. With her hands behind her back, Xu Xirou waited patiently. She didn¡¯t get impatient because of the passing of time. She heard footsteps coming from ahead. Under the moonlight, a figure walked over. Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua felt strange. Why was she here? There was no interaction between the two of them. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. Did they have something to ask of him? He walked closer. ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Talk?¡± Xu Xirou¡¯s cold voice sounded. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡± Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Xu Xirou pointed at the lake. The two of them walked along the wooden bridge and stopped at the pavilion in the middle of the lake. With their hands behind their backs, they looked at the calm lake that rippled with the night wind. No one spoke first. Time passed by. Fifteen minutes passed. If he delayed any longer, the night would pass. Xu Xirou¡¯s eyebrows sank and she frowned. She was unhappy that she had taken advantage of her. She looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. She had come to her door and she did not say anything. If he wasn¡¯t the Imperial Censor of the Left, he would have punched him long ago! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± His voice was even colder. ¡°Are we very close?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked without turning his head. Kaka¡­ Xu Xirou clenched her fists, making a series of sounds. She was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. The pain in her butt lasted for two days before it stopped. Even now, every time she took a shower, she could see two faint palm prints in the mirror. She forced herself to calm down and turned around. Her beautiful eyes were sharp and she looked straight into her heart.¡± Have you forgotten what you did that night?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Are you here to thank me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Bang! Xu Xirou was furious. A huge force came out of her right foot, crushing the wooden board under her feet, revealing a hole. She could see the lake water below. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Slap my butt secretly when Yang Hongling is fighting!¡± Seeing that he refused to admit it, she immediately laid her cards on the table. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. No wonder she was so angry and had been waiting until now. So it was because of this. Thinking about it, it made sense. With her pride, she was taken advantage of for no reason. It would be strange if she did not ask for an explanation. She shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡± Zhang Qinglin dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I really didn¡¯t do this.¡± Xu Xirou¡¯s good self-control skills were gone. Her chest was throbbing with anger. The two pomegranate pills almost tore her clothes. Her expression became even colder. She retorted,¡± Is there anyone else besides you?¡± Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 952: Destroying the Path Master of Hell ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± You¡¯re the only one left!¡± Xu Xirou pressed forward again. Besides, as a woman, she didn¡¯t have one? Why did you slap me? With her pride, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right. She did it after the incident. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Xu Xirou raised her palm angrily, and her True Core Strength circulated in her palm. She was about to slap him. Zhang Ronghua looked on calmly and did not get angry. He thought of his identity and methods. Xu Xirou didn¡¯t dare to do so. If she were to land a palm strike on him, everything she had would be gone. Even Changqing Academy wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. However, she was still furious and slammed her palm onto the surface of the lake. Boom! The lake water exploded and rushed into the sky, creating huge waves. He didn¡¯t even look. Xu Xirou tapped her jade-like feet, leaped, and left quickly. ¡± You¡¯re so bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.¡± You¡¯ve ruined my life!¡± He shook his head. He took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. He took a cold shower and returned to his room. Zheng Qingyu followed him in and closed the door. He sat on the chair. ¡°Has Elder Samsara recovered from his injuries?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked while stroking the cat. ¡± I¡¯ve recovered more than half of my energy, so it won¡¯t affect my pill concoction. Zheng Yi sent over the spirit herbs that he collected, and the pills that he concocted were of high quality and in large quantities. With his help, the Light Energy will be self-sufficient, and I¡¯ll be able to develop faster.¡± ¡± Tell Zheng Yi to carry out the second step according to the original plan. Light not only needs to gather intelligence, but also establish their own channels, including assassinations and recruiting officials.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. He looked at Purple Cat. ¡°What level has the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique reached?¡± Purple Cat raised her chin proudly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Thinking of Tian ¡®er, he returned to the capital. He had to go to the Eastern Palace, so he handed her over to Yang Hongling, saying that she would send it over in the afternoon. He sensed it. A few hundred feet underground, Tian ¡®er was curled up, shivering as she looked towards Purple Cat¡¯s room, her face filled with fear. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. ¡°Did you do this?¡± he asked, looking at Purple Cat suspiciously. ¡°Tian ¡®er¡¯s cultivation is too weak. Help him train.¡± Purple Cat said weakly. Bang! A chestnut was knocked down. ¡± Since it wants to practice,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± you¡¯ll be in charge of teaching it in the future. Teach it the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique and let it comprehend the Righteousness Qi.¡± ¡°Cats, cats can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± Purple Cat was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m almost done cultivating the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique, so I¡¯ll teach you a Sword Dao Divine Power,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique?¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up and asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat jumped out of his arms happily and somersaulted in the air before landing on the table. He had long wanted to learn this sword path divine power, but his energy didn¡¯t allow it. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at the center of its brows and imparted this great divine power to it. After doing all this, Zhang Ronghua withdrew his finger and stood up. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out the red dragon¡¯s corpse. It had been dead for less than two days, and the remaining true dragon pressure was very heavy. A beam of golden light struck down and expelled the remaining evil spirit in its body. He grabbed at the air and took out the Dragon Pearl. Then, he took out the dragon tendon, dragon claw, dragon scale, and other materials. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up as it licked its lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He stretched out his palm, and the Creation Genuine Vitality rushed out from his palm to envelop it. He began to purify it, leaving only the essence. After a while, he stopped. Looking at the red dragon¡¯s corpse, there was only one-tenth of it left, and so was the power contained in it. Although most of its power was hidden in the Dragon Pearl, the Origin contained in its body was not bad either. ¡°Eat!¡± The purple cat jumped down and rubbed his legs. The light of true spirit rose up and grew to three meters in size. It opened its mouth and swallowed the beast. Its body shrunk and it lay on the ground to refine it. ¡°Come out,¡± Zhang Ronghua said through his soul. Although Tian ¡®er was afraid, she still came out from below. He looked at the purple cat and saw that it was cultivating. His worried heart relaxed. He leaped and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. ¡°Follow it from now on.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Tian ¡®er resisted, saying no. ¡°I can understand the language of beasts,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He asked it to choose a room on the side and turned around to enter the inner room. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art to cultivate, polishing his true essence and becoming stronger. Now, he had accumulated enough insights into the Dao. He was just one opportunity away from breaking through to the Heavenly Sealing Realm with the help of the Awakening Egg, the Heaven Seizing Fate Pill, and the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine. Very quickly. Purple Cat refined the red dragon¡¯s corpse and broke through two small realms in a row. If not for Zhang Ronghua taking the Dragon Pearl, he would have broken through even more and would have reached the seventh level of the martial grandmaster realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He circulated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique and displayed that his cultivation was at the sixth tier of the Grandmaster Realm. Without disturbing Zhang Ronghua, he left the room and looked at Tian ¡®er¡¯s room. His beard was curled up and his eyes were filled with pride. He walked over with crab steps. After a while, Tian¡¯ er¡¯s trembling voice rang out from the room,¡±Don¡¯t come over.¡± North City. Ever since Zheng Fugui had been promoted to Zhenbei General, he had been promoted from Rank-4 to enter and exit the court. He was in charge of the left wing army (10,000 men) of the Fifth Division of City Defense. There were many things he had to do every day. He was in charge of the defense, patrol, and city gates of the North City. He was not on vacation today, so he did not go to court and did not see his cousin. He was on duty after dark. He did not care about the other Urban area, but the North City could not be chaotic. It had to be safe. Any demons, ghosts, or evil cultivators who dared to jump out and cause trouble would be suppressed. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 953: Destroying the Path Master of Hell This was his first fire. After distributing the tasks, he led the two battalions to patrol. In a remote courtyard. The hall was dark. A masked man in green called Zuo Yan had his hands behind his back as he looked outside with a cold gaze, as if he was waiting for someone. A few minutes later. A black-robed man entered the courtyard. In a few flashes, he entered the hall and stopped three steps away. ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Zuo Yan asked in a dissatisfied voice. The man in black was not annoyed. He said,¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the city. The people from the Fentian Palace are like mad dogs. They are investigating Lei Daoyuan¡¯s death. The Fifth Division of City Defense has increased their patrols. They have doubled their manpower.¡± He asked. ¡°Did you bring the thing?¡± Zuo Yan did not immediately take out the item. Instead, his expression was solemn as he asked seriously,¡± Will this matter be investigated on us?¡± The man in black reassured him,¡± Relax. Lei Daoyuan died under the True Dragon Palace¡¯s True Dragon Manifestation Fist. No one will think that I did it, and no one will suspect you!¡± Even if the Fentian Palace turns the capital upside down, they won¡¯t be able to find any useful information.¡± He mocked in his heart. You¡¯ve boarded our ship, and you want to get off? Dream on! Other than that. Every time they met, he would secretly record it with a voice recording stone. Once it was leaked, it would be a crime of treason. There would no longer be a place for the Zuo family in Great Xia. However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. The show had just begun. He could threaten them in the future and use the Zuo family to steal more secrets. ¡°You know the True Dragon Manifestation Fist?¡± Zuo Yan was surprised. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The man in black shook his head. ¡°This is the ultimate skill of the True Dragon Palace. How could I know it?¡± Without waiting for him to ask again, she explained. ¡°This King¡¯s innate divine power is imitation. I¡¯ve already cultivated to the sixth realm of the Dao of Nearness. I can imitate most of the divine powers in the world, making it difficult for people to distinguish between real and fake.¡± Hiss! Zuo Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. He was shocked. ¡°Give it to me!¡± The man in black urged. Zuo Yan didn¡¯t move. This item was of great importance. Once it was handed over, they would be able to use it against the Zuo family. They had already guessed the identity of the man in black. Only the Shang Dynasty would have designs on him. At that time, they would be in danger. The other party could only use this to threaten them. However, Xiao Guyue was the wife of the family head. She had died in the hands of Lei Daoyuan. Until now, she had not given them an explanation. Coincidentally, the black-robed man came to her door and said that he would kill Lei Daoyuan to avenge her. No one could trace it to the Zuo family. Zuo Feng thought for a while and agreed. First, Xiao Guyue¡¯s cultivation was profound and she had great prestige in the family. She was also the oracle of the True Dragon Palace, which brought great benefits. With her around and the influence of the Zuo family in the army, although they were not the top nobles, they were still in the upper echelons. Outsiders did not dare to underestimate them or provoke them. With her death, the prestige of the Zuo family had almost plummeted, and the deterrent force was much smaller. Such an important figure was killed, and the imperial court had been playing Tai Chi until now. The murderer was clearly Lei Daoyuan, but because of the power of Changqing Academy, they did not dare to arrest him. As time went by, the anger accumulated by the Zuo family grew. She knew that working with the man in black and agreeing to his conditions was treason, but she still did it without hesitation. Kill him afterwards? It also depended on who the collaborator was. With the methods of the Shang Dynasty, how could they not think of this? If they really dared to do this, the Zuo family would be destroyed even faster. As long as the other party let out the word, they would be doomed. He thought of the instructions of the family head. ¡°I can give you the things, but you have to protect the direct descendants of my Zuo family and leave,¡± said Zuo Yan. Pa! Pa! The man in black clapped. It was not strange that his identity had been guessed. It would be strange if he could not guess it. He praised,¡± This is a wise decision!¡± He said again. ¡°Take out a rule. When we return later, I will pass the news to the people of the Primordial Demon God. But have you ever thought that their sudden disappearance could be hidden from the Grand Primordium Demon God?¡± Zuo Yan said,¡± In the name of worshipping our ancestors, let them return. Then, you can get the beasts or demons to kill everyone in the Zuo Family Village. To the outside world, our Zuo Family people may die, but we can hide in Great Shang and conceal our identities. Other than that, it can also make the Fentian Palace fall into a passive position, and countless people will suffer.¡± The man in black was convinced. None of these people were simple. They were all vicious and cruel. This was exactly what they wanted. With the direct descendant of the Zuo family in their hands, Zuo Feng became a high-level spy in the Shang Dynasty. Moreover, he was in the army. It would bring great benefits. He promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry!¡± When your people reach Great Shang, they will have all the glory and wealth. They will definitely live better than here.¡± His goal was achieved. Zuo Yan no longer hesitated. He took out something from his bosom, wrapped it in cloth, and solemnly handed it over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed man was excited. He solemnly took it and opened the cloth to reveal a document. He began to examine it. Looking at the Great Xia army¡¯s deployment map, military strength, equipment, and so on, it was very detailed. The more he read, the wider the smile on his face became. After a while, he put it into his Sumeru Bag. ¡°The Zuo family is always happy when they do things,¡± he said with a sincere smile. Zuo Yan reminded him,¡± The military deployment map recorded in this document only contains 70% of Great Xia¡¯s forces. The remaining 30% has very high authority. The hidden forces are even greater. With our status, we can¡¯t get our hands on them.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re already very strong. Without your help, Primordial Demon God alone wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if he sacrificed countless lives.¡± Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 954: Destroying the Path Master of Hell They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, we¡¯ll separate now,¡± Zuo Yan said. Just as he was about to move. The man in black made a shushing gesture to stop him. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± There¡¯s someone outside.¡± He waited quietly for the people outside to leave before leaving. On the street outside the courtyard. Zheng Fugui brought people to patrol here and happened to meet Gao Qi, Xu Xing¡¯s confidant. Following Xu Xing¡¯s transfer to the Shangjing government, he still held a position in the Crimson Heaven Hall and his official position was promoted by one level, replacing Xu Xing¡¯s position and becoming the Violet Angel. With the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and Xu Xing, both sides knew each other. ¡°Chang ¡®an is on patrol!¡± Gao Qi stepped forward and greeted them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re patrolling too?¡± Zheng Fugui replied. Gao Qi explained,¡± My cultivation isn¡¯t high enough. This time, I was promoted because of you. If I don¡¯t make some achievements, I won¡¯t be able to stand firm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a table of wine and dishes for a gathering at the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant later.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gao Qi agreed immediately. The two of them separated and continued to patrol. He had just taken two steps. Gao Qi stopped again. His expression changed. He could smell the scent of a ferocious beast in the air. Its aura was very strong. It should be nearby. He waved his hand and immediately ordered,¡± Stop!¡± Zheng Fugui hadn¡¯t left yet. He thought he was calling him. He turned around and asked suspiciously,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gao Qi¡¯s expression was serious as he waved his hand, indicating for her to come over. He walked over. ¡°My nose is sensitive. I can smell some special smells,¡± Gao Qi explained before Zheng Fugui could ask. He sniffed twice and locked onto the courtyard where Zuo Yan was hiding. ¡± The fierce beast aura in this courtyard is very strong. Judging from the aura, his cultivation isn¡¯t weak!¡± He suggested. ¡°Join hands?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Fugui had no objections. They discussed. Zheng Fugui ordered the army to form a formation and protect the outer perimeter. The experts in the army followed behind him. Although Gao Qi¡¯s people were few, only two teams, they were all experts with high cultivation. They drew their swords and followed closely behind. Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one, they climbed over the courtyard wall and executed their movement techniques to the extreme, rushing inside. In the lobby. Hearing the huge commotion coming from the front yard, Zuo Yan¡¯s expression was grave. He instructed,¡± You hold them back. I¡¯ll find a chance to break out of the encirclement.¡± The Zuo family was of great use to the Shang Dynasty. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, the man in black would say it. He didn¡¯t hold any grudges. He reminded,¡± Leave from the back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Yan nodded. He pushed his movement technique to the limit, punched open the wall, and left quickly. He looked at the person. The two people in the lead, one wearing armor and the other wearing a purple robe, were unfamiliar. The black-robed man was puzzled. Since when did the Fifth Division of City Defense and the Scarlet Heaven Hall join forces? The fiendish aura churned, and his terrifying cultivation was no longer hidden. It whistled like a tsunami and emitted a supreme might. ¡°Roar!¡± With a furious roar, a ferocious black light flashed as it transformed back into its original form. A huge Fiendish Sky Wolf appeared on the spot. It was about 50 feet tall. It moved its limbs and rushed up with a hurricane. It fought with Zheng Fugui and the others. It didn¡¯t dare to use its innate divine ability simulation because it was afraid of being recognized. Even so, he suppressed everyone with his tyrannical cultivation. If not for Gao Qi and the others, Zheng Fugui and the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense would not have been enough. It¡¯s impossible. They were at a disadvantage as soon as they fought. The two of them had a tacit understanding and ordered their subordinates to release a signal flare for help. The Ferocious Sky Wolf in front of them was very strong, and they were not a match for it. He looked at the two signal flares that rose into the sky. One was from the Fifth Division of City Defense, and the other was from the Scarlet Heaven Hall. The Ferocious Sky Wolves were anxious. Once their reinforcements arrived, even ten of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill them. If they were caught, the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map would be exposed, and everything they had done would be in vain. Mobilizing all of his ominous energy, he added it to the wolf claw and slapped it ruthlessly. The people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall were the first to be hit. They were all sent flying and fell to the ground. It was unknown if they were dead or alive. Following them were Zheng Fugui and Gao Qi. He did not dare to delay after finishing them off. The Ferocious Sky Wolf rapidly shrunk to the size of a house dog, and its speed exploded to the limit as it rushed out. The people of the Fifth Division of City Defense wanted to stop it, but the difference in cultivation between the two sides was too great. They were all sent flying by its fierce light, killing a bloody path and the Fiendish Sky Wolf escaped from the encirclement. .. Bang! Bang! Bang! An urgent knock on the door came from the front yard. In the room. Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He could sense a young woman wearing the clothes of the Soul Palace appearing outside. She looked confused. What were the people of the Soul Palace doing here? He got off the bed, opened the door, and left. At this point. Uncle Shi opened the door, and the people from the Soul Palace came in. They introduced themselves very quickly,¡± I¡¯m Divine Emissary Lu¡¯s man. Just now, my lord received news that General Zheng and Angel Gao Zi were seriously injured after joining forces to capture the beast. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive. My lord has already led his men to search the entire city. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know, so he sent me to inform you!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.¡± I understand.¡± The people from the Soul Palace left. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. Without waiting for Uncle Shi to speak, he had already disappeared, rushing towards Zheng Fugui. Their residences were not far from each other, both in Vermilion Bird Lane. Very quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua entered the backyard. The news had not spread yet, so not many people knew about it. His uncle and the others did not know either. At the moment, only Xiao Mi was taking care of him. He entered the bedroom. ¡°Cousin!¡± Xiao Mi hurriedly stood up when she saw him. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. As he walked closer, he looked at the unconscious Zheng Fugui. His face was deathly pale, and his aura was weak. There was a fatal claw mark on his chest, and the baleful aura was condensed and did not dissipate. It penetrated deep into his internal organs and eroded his vitality. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 955: Destroying the Path Master of Hell He had already taken a look, fed her spirit herbs, and consumed healing pills. Xiao Mi¡¯s face was filled with worry, hesitation, and panic. After all, she had seen the world. Although she was afraid that something would happen to her husband, she did not panic. She asked hopefully,¡± Cousin, do you have a way?¡± He retracted his gaze. ¡°Trust me, brother!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and gave him a reassuring look. He said again. ¡°Go out and guard it. Don¡¯t let outsiders in.¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s hanging heart was relieved. Since cousin said so, her husband must be fine! He left the room, closed the door, and personally stood guard outside. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Zheng Fugui¡¯s bitter cultivation during this period of time, coupled with the support of sufficient spirit herbs and pills, had already broken through to the great grandmaster realm. In addition, Gao Qi and the others were actually not a match for a ferocious beast? He suppressed his doubts. He reached out his palm and simultaneously mobilized the Black Yellow Genuine Vitality and the Creation Genuine Vitality into his body to dispel the evil aura before healing it. It looked very serious, but under the recovery of the two Genuine Vitality, his injuries quickly improved. When it stopped. Zheng Fugui was already fine. He would recover after a period of quiet recuperation. He took out a pen washi, wrote down a prescription, and placed it on the bedside. ¡°Cousin, how is my husband?¡± Xiao Mi pushed the door open and asked impatiently. ¡°I happen to have two supreme healing pills in my hands,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡±Give him one and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± He pointed at the prescription beside him. ¡°Take the medicine according to the instructions and take it for three days. You¡¯ll be fully recovered.¡± ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Xiao Mi was grateful. He quickly walked forward and took the prescription. He let the servant girl come in. She took the medicine according to what was written on it and brought it over after frying it. ¡°Tell me what happened in detail,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Xiao Mi also heard about it from the soldiers of the City Defense Division and told them everything. Zhang Ronghua reacted very quickly. This matter was not as simple as it seemed. The masked man and the beast met in a remote courtyard. They must be plotting something important. Their actions confirmed his guess. Otherwise, the beasts would not have stayed behind to cover the rear and let the masked man leave first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyone who dares to touch my people in Great Xia¡¯s territory will not be able to get away with it!¡± They left the mansion. He stood on the street, burning with anger. Lu Zhantang, Xu Xing, and the others had already sealed off the capital and searched every house. The Red Heaven Palace had also sent people to arrest them. The northern part of the city was practically an iron bucket. No matter how high the other party¡¯s cultivation was, they could not leave without a trace. It was highly likely that he was hiding somewhere. Thinking of this, Zhang Ronghua no longer hesitated and rushed over. North City. In an abandoned courtyard, the Ferocious Sky Wolf was changing its size. It was hiding its aura in a well, using the water to hide it. He was panicking and even more confused! Who were they? It was one thing for a general and the Violet Angel, as well as the Crimson Heaven Hall and the Fifth Division of City Defense, to be dispatched, but why was the Soul Palace involved? It was the same for Shangjing government. The government soldiers, bailiffs, and so on rushed forward like a swarm of bees. Not long after he escaped, he saw that the streets were filled with the imperial court¡¯s troops. Helpless, he fled in another direction, but the result was the same. A few minutes later. He was in complete despair. The north city was so big, and countless soldiers had swarmed in. No matter if there was a road or not, there were people everywhere. It seemed that they would not stop until they found him. He finally realized that he had provoked an iron plate. Those two people must have a very deep background and had alarmed the big shots above. That was why they sent so many people to search at all costs. Especially the Soul Palace. The damned soul masters ¡®soul power was everywhere. They searched the place without any fear of disturbing the people or offending the nobles. They didn¡¯t even let go of the bedrooms or the women¡¯s homes. Seeing that he was about to be exposed, he could only hide here. The wolf was very unwilling. It looked at the night sky above the water and thought that it was a fierce wolf and a big demon. Now, its situation was worse than a dog. It was hiding in a stinky, muddy well with some dirty little bugs in the water. Looking at the Sumeru Bag, the map of the Great Xia army was inside. It didn¡¯t matter if he died. He had to send the thing back. An inescapable net had already been set up outside. If they wanted to return to the stronghold, even if they threw things inside and lured the imperial court¡¯s troops away, they would not be able to do so. Waiting was the most difficult thing to endure, especially when escaping. Facing the fear of the unknown, one would panic no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was. .. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t meet up with Lu Zhantang and Xu Xing. He shuttled underground and searched with his immense soul power. He didn¡¯t miss a single spot above, below, and in the water. He searched bit by bit and was very fast. In just fifteen minutes, he had searched one-third of the North City. Suddenly, his soul power stopped at a temple with a plaque that said ¡°Thunder Temple¡±. It was not large and only had a dozen people. There was not much incense, so not many people visited. These people were all ordinary people, but the abbot was different. His aura was restrained and did not emit a single bit. There was no doubt that he was an ordinary person. Even if ordinary soul masters searched, they would not be able to find him, but they could not hide from him. Sensing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The abbot¡¯s body contained monstrous power. His true essence was boundless. Even if it was still, it was as heavy as the sky. Once it attacked, it was like thunder from the nine heavens, destroying all things. ¡°Interesting! I didn¡¯t find any fierce beasts, but I found a big fish.¡± He left behind a strand of soul power to lock onto the other party and used the Earth Evasion Technique with all his might to rush towards Thunder Sound Temple. In the meditation room. Abbot Zangyan, who was meditating, sensed something and opened his eyes. He frowned and looked suspicious.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Why do you suddenly feel a sense of danger?¡± Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 956: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Just a moment ago, a group of soldiers charged in and searched the monastery in the name of hunting down the beast. No one in the monastery knew his true identity. His cultivation was terrifying and he hid it very well. Abbot Cangyan was fearless and allowed them to search. After confirming that the beast was not hiding here, the soldiers left. He thought that this matter had passed, but he did not expect that something bad would happen. He got down from the bed and walked to the window. His thoughts spun quickly, thinking if there was anything he had missed out. He shook his head and confirmed that there was nothing. Even his former subordinates did not know, not to mention that they had all been destroyed some time ago. He paced around the meditation room with his hands behind his back. Should he go out and lie low? Now that the North City was sealed, even someone as strong as him would not be able to hide his departure from everyone. If he was discovered and attracted the attention of the experts of the Imperial Court, there would only be two outcomes-death or capture! He shook his head. ¡°I hope I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± He didn¡¯t return to his bed to meditate. Instead, he spun the Buddha Bead in his hand. It was called the Green Buddha Bead. Its light was restrained and it looked ordinary. It was only an earthen yellow color and had an ancient aura. It was engraved with the swastika symbol. It was actually a top-notch spiritual treasure with great power. It could calm people¡¯s hearts and concentrate. It also contained supreme destructive power. He opened the door and walked out. He walked to the edge of the lotus pond and stopped. He looked at the blooming lotus flowers. They stood tall and straight, and the pointed stamens were blooming. It was pleasing to the eye. He had a sudden impulse.¡± The night wind caresses the lotus pond, and the lake water ripples with silver scales dancing¡­¡± He had yet to finish a poem. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua rushed out from the ground and stood ten steps away with his hands behind his back.¡± Too bad.¡± Abbot Zangyan turned around with a smile on his face. He was not upset at all. He chanted a Buddhist name, Amitabha. He continued. ¡°It seems that this poor monk¡¯s senses are correct. There are indeed guests.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not find it strange. At this realm, a powerhouse standing at the peak of the heaven ascension realm had experienced countless things. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had climbed out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It was normal for him to have his own intuition. He looked at the black-robed man in front of him. His face was covered, revealing only his eyes. Soul power surrounded his body. ¡°Since you say that This Penniless Monk¡¯s poems are bad, why don¡¯t you make one?¡± Abbot Zangyan invited. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Xiao He has just revealed her sharp corner¡­¡± He stopped at an appropriate time. ¡°How do we stop?¡± asked the Abbot. ¡°The second half of the sentence is profound. You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be profound. In fact, it is not the same as Hou Jing. Of course, with his knowledge, it was not difficult for him to compose a beautiful poem. Abbot Zangyan thought about it for a while. Even if it was only half a line, it was still a good poem. He praised,¡± Benefactor, you have great literary talent. This Penniless Monk admires you!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°???¡±Abbot Zangyan was taken aback, his head full of question marks. He asked back. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who This Penniless Monk is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. I really didn¡¯t know that I came out this time to catch that ferocious beast. I didn¡¯t expect to find you here.¡± ¡± With my cultivation base and exquisite Qi Concealing Technique, ordinary soul masters won¡¯t be able to discover it unless you cultivate a Celestial Devil Technique!¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted generously. ¡°Buddha said that everything is destined in the unseen world. This Penniless Monk has never believed it since the day I cultivated Buddhism! Tonight, This Penniless Monk believed it. The root of the disaster planted in the past is the fruit of today¡¯s disaster.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either!¡± Facing a soul master of the same realm, there was no point in hiding it now. ¡°Hell Path Master of the Six Realms of Reincarnation!¡± Abbot Zangyan said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big fish.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my subordinates were disappointing and were killed in one go, This Penniless Monk wouldn¡¯t have come to investigate, and I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into danger.¡± ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s their blessing to die in your hands, benefactor,¡± Abbot Zangyan smiled bitterly. He changed the topic, and like a furious Vajra, violent killing intent erupted. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to experience the power of a Spirit Master of the same realm. I can finally taste it tonight.¡± Buddhist light bloomed and was about to erupt. Terrifying soul power rose from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. With the back courtyard as the center, he set up a barrier. Even if the world was torn apart, the outside world would not be able to discover it. ¡°Benefactor, you have good means!¡± Abbot Zangyan praised. Not daring to be careless, tens of thousands of Buddhist lights enveloped him like a Buddha. The red kasaya on his body, with the support of true essence, contained a great force, as if it had come alive. He used the Nirvana Kasaya Technique and suddenly rolled up. The kasaya tore through the air and swept across thousands of troops. It was like a Buddha descending to the world and destroying his enemies in anger. He did not expect this divine ability to kill soul masters of the same realm. The Green Buddha Beads rushed out from his hand. The eighteen beads emitted a dense Buddhist light and swayed in the wind, growing to thirty feet in size. The Abbot Zangyan grabbed with both hands, and his vital essence circulated crazily. He held the beads in his hand and used the divine power of the Illusion Breaking Bead. He took a step forward and smashed it ruthlessly at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wherever it passed, a huge explosion sounded. Its power was unparalleled, and it could kill gods and buddhas in its way. ¡± You¡¯re too weak.¡± Zhang Ronghua calmly stood on the spot and shook his head. With a flip of his palm, the Heaven-Burning Hellfire appeared. It was only a ball, but it was only the size of a basketball. The power it emitted as it spun made the heavens and earth grieve. A deep choking sound came from it, as if it could not withstand this huge power. He casually waved his hand. The Heaven-Burning Hellfire rushed up. The monastic robe that was filled with supreme power was instantly burned to ashes like paper, followed by the Green Buddha Beads. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Destroying the Path Master of Hell Chapter 957: Destroying the Path Master of Hell The top-notch Numinous treasure was indeed very powerful. It was able to block the Heaven Burning Hellfire without being destroyed or even left with a single scar. However, this flame was too domineering, and it was rank seven, not belonging to the mortal world. It spun and expanded to over a hundred feet in size, wrapping Abbot Zangyan within it and devouring him. Abbot Zangyan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and shock appeared in his eyes for the first time. He knew that peak King realm soul masters were very powerful and could kill gods and devils by cultivating ancient techniques. However, he realized that he had thought too simply after tonight¡¯s battle. Their terror had transcended everything! He desperately mobilized his true essence to resist, forming a barrier on the surface of his body, wanting to protect himself. However, in front of the Heaven Burning Hellfire that could burn everything, the true essence barrier could not even withstand a breath and directly dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Following that, the flames landed on his body, forcibly burning him into ashes and evaporating him from the world. Bang! The Green Buddha Bead fell to the ground with a dull sound. He waved his hand. Zhang Ronghua put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the Buddha beads on the ground and grabbed them. He played with them and smiled.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± He swept his soul power around and checked the place. After confirming that there was nothing extra, he put away his soul barrier and used the Earth Escape Technique to hide underground again to search for traces of the Fiendish Sky Wolf. As time passed. Zhang Ronghua searched another third of the North City, but he still hadn¡¯t found the existence of the ferocious beast. He had killed quite a number of hidden demons. He continued to search. When his soul power found the abandoned well, his eyes lit up. A ferocious beast was hiding inside. It had restrained its aura and was hiding with the help of the stinky well water. It was no wonder the people of the Soul Palace didn¡¯t notice it. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t, but this was the Fiendish Sky Wolf, an existence comparable to the top 50 True Spirit races. The Qi Restraining Technique had been cultivated to a high realm, and with the well water as cover, only experts could discover it. However, Lu Zhantang had just entered the Soul Palace and had yet to gain a firm foothold. This time, Zheng Fugui¡¯s incident had forced him to mobilize a group of people. The higher-ups of the Soul Palace knew that he was his cousin and did not dare to stop him. They were afraid that he would attract revenge, which was why this scene had happened. He stepped out of the ground and stood beside the abandoned well. ¡± Get out!¡± He raised his palm and grabbed at the woman in a domineering manner. A terrifying suction force erupted. Just as the Ferocious Sky Wolf was about to circulate its martial arts to resist, its ominous energy was scattered by the golden light that fell down and it was also grabbed. Kacha! A finger sword slashed at its dantian, crippling its cultivation. ¡°Where is the other person?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Ferocious Sky Wolf endured the heart-wrenching pain and turned its head coldly. He looked at the Sumeru Pouch at its waist. He grabbed it from afar. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± The Ferocious Sky Wolf bared its teeth and roared. Bang! Zhang Ronghua violently slapped it away. Looking at the Sumeru Bag, he narrowed his eyes. From the reaction of the Ferocious Celestial Wolf, it seemed that there was something important hidden inside. When he opened it, he saw many books, hundreds of them. He looked at it suspiciously. A beast reading books? Did he really think that every True Spirit (beast) was a purple cat? He examined them carefully. They were all common books, and there was nothing special about them. He was even more puzzled. He was very patient. Just as he was about to examine them, he found a document at the bottom and took it out. Seeing this. The Ferocious Sky Wolf was anxious. It struggled to crawl over despite its terrifying injuries. Although its cultivation was crippled, it still had its mouth and wanted to bite Zhang Ronghua to death. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Zhang Ronghua stomped on its face and stuck it to the ground, making the Ferocious Sky Wolf eat dirt. He flipped open the document. His eyes turned cold, releasing boundless killing intent! ¡°Damn it!¡± he said angrily. The document in his hand recorded the map of the Great Xia army¡¯s defense. Once it was leaked, the number of troops, strength, equipment, and so on at the border would be exposed. It would be equivalent to not defending, and the harm it would bring would be very serious. To put it bluntly, the combat strength of the Great Xia army would be reduced by one-third, or even half! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a top-secret item. In the Bureau of Military Personnel, apart from the protection of the formation, there were also experts protecting it. Now that it had been leaked, it could be inferred that the higher-ups had rebelled and were bribed by the Shang Dynasty. Combined with Xiao Mi¡¯s words, the masked man who had escaped should have been a higher-up of the Bureau of Military Personnel or a higher-up of the army. He put away the document! ¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded.¡± Tell me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of death, I won¡¯t come,¡± the Ferocious Sky Wolf mocked. ¡°There are many tortures in the world that are more terrible than death!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 958: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury The Ferocious Sky Wolf looked at him with disdain and then closed its eyes, as if saying,¡¯Come at me, I¡¯ll take it all!¡¯ Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t angry, nor was he angered. A golden light struck down and enveloped it. He used the Earth Escape Technique and dove two thousand feet underground. He waved his right hand and set up a barrier to protect this place. Sensing the pressure and suffocation from the surroundings, the Ferocious Sky Wolf subconsciously opened his eyes. What he saw was a piece of earthen yellow soil in all directions. He was shocked. How did he know this great divine power? Zhang Ronghua had already made his move. He mobilized a bit of his soul power to form seven or eight ferocious beasts. They were ferocious, ferocious, and had sharp teeth that flickered with a cold light. They looked at it mercilessly. He waved two fingers. These ferocious beasts instantly rushed up, opened their bloody mouths, and violently bit. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, falling piece by piece. An intense pain came, pulling at the nerves. The Fierce Sky Wolf gritted its teeth and endured it without making a sound. Its willpower was very strong. Time was delayed. After all, flesh and blood were limited. Very quickly, he devoured everything, followed by bones and meridians. Zhang Ronghua protected its soul and didn¡¯t let the Ferocious Sky Wolf die. Even if its flesh was bitten off, it still wouldn¡¯t die! Endure! Continue to endure! In the end, only his soul remained. It was transparent and dim, not far from dissipating. ¡°I won!¡± The Ferocious Sky Wolf laughed proudly and mocked. ¡± It¡¯s too early for you to be happy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and injected a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into it. Weng! Spiritual light bloomed and shot out from the gourd. With a sudden sweep, the Fiendish Sky Wolf¡¯s soul was swept into it. In the next second. Zhang Ronghua and it appeared in the world inside the gourd. They looked at the seven imprisoned souls and Shang Zheng and the others who were suffering from the Heaven Burning Hellfire. Apart from the God of Gold, Elder Qing, and Madam Ji, the other three people and one dog were familiar faces. They had prepared for the worst. Shang Zheng and the others were likely dead or captured by the Absolute Beginning Demon God. They didn¡¯t expect to be imprisoned here. As the Heaven-Burning Hellfire burned, their faces twisted and distorted. They were clearly in great pain, but they were enduring it with great difficulty. They didn¡¯t even let out a single groan. They struggled violently, and it was obvious that they were in great pain, which was why they were acting like this. It was unknown how long they would be able to hold on. Before the Ferocious Sky Wolf could react, the surrounding soul power formed a huge cage that was even bigger than theirs. Then, more than ten ferocious beasts appeared. They carried the Heaven Burning Hellfire and pounced on them ferociously, biting them violently. This time, even if it wanted to die, it couldn¡¯t. In the world within the gourd, Zhang Ronghua was the absolute ruler. If it didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t die. He glanced coldly at the God of Gold and the others, but no one dared to look at him directly. Even someone as powerful as the God of Gold lowered his head subconsciously. Compared to the Ferocious Sky Wolf, the treatment they received was really too ¡± generous.¡± He left the world within the gourd. Zhang Ronghua put away the Soul-sucking Gourd and looked in the direction of the Ministry of War. He did not rush over. Although he had the map of the Great Xia army¡¯s defense, it was in the hands of the Ferocious Sky Wolf. With his eighth-tier Zongshi realm cultivation, he was no match for it at all. Unless he exposed his cultivation, it would not be in line with his goal. It seemed that Yang Hongling had to cover for him to explain. After making up his mind, he used the Earth Evasion Technique to the extreme and rushed towards Destiny Academy. Very quickly. Zhang Ronghua came out of the ground and changed into a black silk robe. In a dozen moves, he appeared at the gate of Destiny Academy. Although Duan Jiu was surprised, there was still a little while before the morning court session. What was he doing here? ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Is Hong Ling here?¡± ¡°Big Sister shouldn¡¯t be up yet!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the academy. He entered the old teacher¡¯s courtyard and rushed towards the bedroom. Beside the Spirit Lake. Little Four was sleeping on the ground. When he saw a golden light rushing over, he instinctively looked up. When he saw that it was him, he revealed a suspicious expression. Did something happen? He got up from the ground and followed. Outside the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked on the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Little Four rushed over and asked. ¡°The Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map has been leaked.¡± Xiao Si¡¯s eyes widened. They were about to fly out of his head. His mind was spinning quickly.¡± The Ministry of War or someone from the army?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The lights in the bedroom lit up. Yang Hongling put on her clothes and opened the door.¡± Tell Grandpa that Qinglin and I are going out,¡± she said. After the two of them left, Little Four told the old man. He left the Fate Academy. On the street. After Yang Hongling heard this, her beautiful gem-like eyes turned cold. She was also angry. These bastards really deserved to die for their own selfish desires! He even dared to steal such an important secret. ¡°How?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua had a complete plan.¡± Find a quiet place to sit. I¡¯ll enter the palace in an hour.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling knew why. The two of them had just left the Fate Academy. Zhang Ronghua was rushing to the palace to find Emperor Xia and take out the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map. If the Emperor asked, how would he explain it? In this way, the matter of his cultivation would be exposed. After experiencing so many things, the more determined they were to hide their trump cards in their hands, the more powerful they would be. Everyone knew that if they became an open target, it would be easy for others to plot against them. Most importantly, his abilities were already very strong. If he were to display a terrifying talent in martial arts, the Xia Emperor would probably not be able to sleep soundly! Why would he trust her like now? Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Emperor Xia’s Fury (2) Chapter 959: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury (2) They found a remote place with a beautiful environment. The two of them sat on the ground casually and did not speak. They waited quietly. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ronghua got up from the ground. His eyes were shining. His sharpness was hidden in his eyes. It could explode at any time. When the time came, it would be earth-shattering. He said gently,¡± Sorry to trouble you again.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll bring a piece of candied haws the next time I come,¡± Yang Hongling said with a relaxed smile. ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling turned around and walked toward the Fate Academy. She waved her hand.¡± I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± He smiled knowingly. After her figure disappeared, Zhang Ronghua took out his official robe and changed into it. He looked at the sky. There was still a while before dawn. It was time for the court. .. Purple Extreme Hall. The morning court session began. Wei Shang took a step forward. His somber and heavy voice rang out.¡± Report if you have something to say. If not, withdraw!¡± Li Yuliang and the Shan family had fallen, and so many positions had been vacated. Some people had their eyes on them. The Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites, Yang Kaitai, stepped out of the line and bowed. He said,¡± The Imperial Censorate has a great responsibility in supervising the officials. Now that Li Yuliang has been captured, Lord Du and Lord Bi have a lot of courage on their shoulders. The Governor of Anzhou, Xu Guowen, is very capable and rigorous. The people under his rule are well-fed and there are no major cases. The economy is getting better and better. I propose that he be transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Left Deputy Imperial Censor.¡± Yang Kai Tai was a member of the Sui Family. The Sui Family was very powerful. There was Concubine Ming in the palace, and they were divided into three groups. One was a businessman, one was a martial artist, and the other was an official. They were the most powerful family in Xia. They had been passed down for many years and their power was deeply rooted. All the officials looked at Pei Caicai. He was the Minister of Rites. It was as if he did not notice the strange gazes around him. Pei Caihua stood in front of Yang Kai, not moving at all, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Yang Kai Tai¡¯s words. The situation was strange, and everyone could not make up their minds. Logically speaking. Pei Caicai controlled the Board of Rites and no one could shake him. Now that someone had jumped out to snatch the fruits of his faction¡¯s victory, it was impossible for him to remain indifferent. However, he did not move. Could it be that he was hiding something? They were all thousand-year-old foxes and thought a lot. They decided to take one step at a time and observe the situation. Yang Kai Tai¡¯s people stood up to agree, as well as other officials. From here, it seemed that they had discussed it in advance or reached an exchange of interests. The five pavilion elders did not move, nor did they step forward to suggest that their people take over Li Yuliang¡¯s vacant position. When no one stepped out. Su Ming walked out of the line and said in a low voice,¡± Xu Guowen is indeed not bad. He is quite capable and has a high prestige. He has always scored ¡®excellent¡¯ in every test. A great talent like him should be put in an important position. I suggest that he be transferred to Lan Province as the governor. His position will remain unchanged. He will educate the people and develop their lives, so that Lan Province will become prosperous.¡± Lan Prefecture was a lower prefecture. Before Stylon fell, he had proposed to transfer Zhang Ronghua to the post of governor in order to drive him out of the Ministry of Works. Su Ming¡¯s suggestion had already made it clear that he wanted to freeze Xu Guowen and let him stay in this position until he retired. The Ministry of Personnel was the will of the Xia Emperor. Since he had stepped forward, he represented the Emperor. Thinking of Pei Caihua¡¯s indifference, everyone understood that everything had been decided long ago. From this point of view, the Emperor wanted to keep Li Yuliang¡¯s position for himself, or if there were not enough benefits, he would not give it up. ¡°I agree!¡± Pei Caicai stepped forward. This scene further confirmed the guesses of the officials. It turned out to be a conspiracy. They secretly rejoiced that they were a beat slower. Otherwise, the ones who fell would be their own people. Grand Secretary Cui and the others also stood up and agreed with the suggestion. The Xia Emperor gave the final word and transferred Xu Guowen to the position of governor of Lan Province. He was a third-grade official who managed the upper province. Now, he was transferred to the lower province. The governor of Lan Province was only a third-grade official. The meaning behind this was very clear. With this example in front of them, no one dared to speak up for the empty seat of the Shan family. Pei Caihua, Grand Secretary Cui, and Grand Secretary Zeng suggested that they transfer their people over. With the support of the three sects, they reached an early exchange of benefits. Nothing unexpected happened and the dust settled. Wu Hang and Pei Haoran were also among the officials transferred. The magic trick was too fast. The other factions did not even have time to react. It could only be said that Xu Guowen¡¯s matter had intimidated them and they did not dare to act rashly. Seeing that the court was about to retreat, Bi Fangjie stepped forward. His movement once again affected everyone¡¯s nerves. They did not understand what he was up to. After bowing, he said solemnly,¡± I impeach the Imperial Censor Zhang Ronghua of the Left, the Fourth Division of the Imperial Censorate. He did not attend court without taking leave. He is seriously dereliction of duty!¡± Please punish me severely, Your Majesty.¡± He had also heard about Zheng Fugui¡¯s matter. He was so happy that he wanted to dance. Zhang Ronghua had the True Dragon Token in his hand, and even though he knew he couldn¡¯t move, he still wanted to use it. It was mainly because she had been holding it in too much during this period of time. She was almost out of breath from his three fires. His people immediately jumped out to support the proposal. Other political enemies also stood out. Even the people of the princes also stepped forward, wanting to make Zhang Ronghua look bad. Pei Caihua, Chen Youcai, and the others were about to step out. Yiya! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A slight sound came from the hall. The side door on the left was pushed open. The people standing behind the queue subconsciously looked over. When they saw Zhang Ronghua coming, their eyes were full of mockery. They were ready to watch a good show. As he entered, Eunuch Xiao closed the door. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go to the Imperial Censorate. He walked forward. He had just stopped. Bi Fangjie was about to speak when he saw the face before him. His eyes were cold and emotionless, and there was no killing intent emanating from him. However, the feeling he gave off was even more terrifying than that of a ferocious beast. He felt fear in his heart and swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He was feeling smug in his heart. Zheng Fugui must have died, which was why he was so happy. It was as if he had eaten honey, but he didn¡¯t show it. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 960: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury ¡°The Bi Fangjie impeaches you for dereliction of duty. What is there to explain?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s authoritative voice rang out. Zhang Ronghua glanced at Bi Fangjie, then at the officials who had jumped out. He mocked them in his heart. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to do anything, yet he had taken the initiative to jump out. He would settle the score after this matter was settled. ¡°When Zheng Fugui and Gao Qi were patrolling last night, they discovered that someone was meeting a ferocious beast in private. They immediately arrested them, but it was extremely powerful and injured them. When I received the news, I got out of bed and rushed to the Fate Academy to ask for help. I was lucky enough to catch the Ferocious Sky Wolf hiding in the city and even obtained an important secret from it.¡± He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the document, presenting it with both hands. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the document, and returned to pass it to the Xia Emperor. All the officials were curious. What was written on it that Zhang Ronghua valued it so much? He looked at Bi Fangjie again. For some reason, his heart was beating faster, as if something bad was about to happen. After reading the document. Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes were very cold. As an emperor, no matter how angry he was, he would not show it on his face. Killing intent surged in his heart. He looked at Xu Shidao and threw the document at him.¡± Look at it yourself!¡± Xu Shidao did not dare to dodge and allowed the document to hit his face. He hurriedly reached out to catch it and flipped it open. Boom! His mind shook. He didn¡¯t feel like the sky was falling. It was completely replaced by anger. Bastard! These bastards! He actually dared to steal the military secrets of Great Xia. Combined with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words, this was probably done by the Shang Dynasty. Once this thing was leaked, the harm it would bring would be immeasurable. Countless soldiers would die and a large number of territories would be lost. Plop! He knelt on the ground with his forehead pressed against the ground. ¡°Kneel!¡± the Xia Emperor shouted at the people from the Bureau of Military Personnel and the military. The people from the Ministry of War reacted very quickly. Although they did not know what was going on, Xu Shidao had knelt down, and the Emperor had spoken. It was right to kneel down, so they obediently knelt on the ground. The people from the military stood on the sidelines and watched the show quietly. In their opinion, what did the military have to do with the trouble the Bureau of Military Personnel had caused? The group of generals ate with relish. Bang! The Xia Emperor was furious. This bunch of trash actually wanted me to say it twice. He slammed his palm violently on the imperial table, shaking the tea and drenching the table. It was like a heavy hammer striking the hearts of the civil and military officials. His cold voice contained supreme killing intent.¡± I told you to kneel, did you not hear?¡± When the people from the military saw that the Emperor was looking at them, they could not react in time. They could really retire and return home to farm. Whoosh. A large group of them knelt down and followed suit. Their heads were pressed against the ground, and they did not dare to breathe loudly. They were even more puzzled. What was recorded in the document? Seeing His Majesty looking over, the Ministry of War and the military knelt down. With so many big shots acting like grandsons, how could Bi Fangjie dare to fight head-on? He was instantly terrified! His knees gave way and he knelt on the ground, his head pressed against the ground. His trusted aides, as well as those who had jumped out to impeach Zhang Ronghua and the princes, all regretted their actions. They cursed in their hearts. What was Bi Fangjie, this pig teammate, doing staring at him for no reason? Malfeasance is malfeasance! He had the True Dragon Token, so even if he was blinded, he would at most be reprimanded by His Majesty and lose some face. Now, he was kneeling on the ground in front of everyone. One by one, they tactfully knelt down. For a moment, almost a quarter of the people in the court knelt down. The rest of the people, whether they were from the opposing faction or Pei Caicai, were also confused. They secretly guessed what Zhang Ronghua had just handed over. He had attracted the wrath of His Majesty and defeated so many people at once! ¡°The Bureau of Military Personnel, the military, are there still people who haven¡¯t arrived?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. ¡°Everyone is here!¡± Xu Shidao said. The Xia Emperor looked at Bi Fangjie.¡± As the Right Vice Censor of the Imperial Censorate, you have not taken responsibility for your position and attacked your colleagues. Bi Fangjie and the rest of the Bi family will be demoted to civilians and will never be employed again.¡± Everyone wondered if they had heard wrongly. A document actually captured him? Was the Bi Clan crippled as well? What was recorded on it? He didn¡¯t dare to question or stand out. Bi Fangjie knew that the sky was falling. He struggled on his deathbed. He mustered his courage and asked,¡± What crime have I committed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡± Anyone who dares to question my orders will be punished with twenty strokes of caning. Zhang Ronghua will be in charge of supervising the punishment. It will be carried out now!¡± Bang! Bi Fangjie¡¯s spirit, energy, and spirit were instantly sucked out. He was paralyzed on the ground. It was over! It was all over. The Bi Clan¡¯s many years of management and all their efforts had gone down the drain. The Emperor was too lazy to even give a reason. Zhang Ronghua saw it very clearly. After recovering the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map and recovering countless losses, Emperor Xia returned the favor and used this opportunity to eradicate some of the Imperial Censorate¡¯s forces. Bi Fangjie became the one who stood out. It could only be said that his luck was too bad and the timing was not right. ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did something leak out?¡± the Xia Emperor asked solemnly. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Please rest assured, Your Majesty. Zheng Fugui¡¯s deputy general, Gao Qi¡¯s subordinates, Lu Zhantang, Xu Xing, and the others led their men to besiege the North City in time. They set up an inescapable net and trapped the Ferocious Sky Wolf in a corner. When it was captured by the experts of the Fate Academy, it still did not spread the information.¡± He mentioned everyone¡¯s names and gave them credit. Although he wouldn¡¯t be promoted, his resume was even more exciting. The Human Emperor Guards stepped forward and roughly dragged Bi Fangjie up from the ground. This time, they were going to the Purple Pole Sect, representing Emperor Xia. They were executing the punishment outside the hall, and Zhang Ronghua was personally supervising it. One of the Human Emperor Guards exerted all his strength. Even if he did not use his cultivation, the tough and heavy court baton hit his buttocks. Every hit caused his skin to split open and his flesh to be mangled. He screamed in pain. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 961: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury The doors of the palace were not closed. The officials standing there lowered their heads when they heard the screams coming from outside. After the 20 big boards were done. Bi Fangjie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. He lost half of his life and would probably be bedridden in the future. After entering the Purple Extreme Hall, Zhang Ronghua reported. ¡°The Soul Palace, the Sky-burn Palace, the Crimson Heaven Palace, and the True Dragon Palace should join forces to capture the masked man!¡± Emperor Xia ordered. Everyone was shocked again! There were too many surprises today. The four major powers had actually joined forces. It seemed that their naivety had collapsed. Jiu Xuanji and the other three accepted the order. ¡°Other than those from the Bureau of Military Personnel and the military, everyone else can leave!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. The officials bowed and left, each one faster than the other, not daring to dawdle like before. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to investigate,¡± the Xia Emperor ordered.¡±Will there be any results before nightfall?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say too much. ¡°Go!¡± After Zhang Ronghua left. The Xia Emperor rose from his throne and looked coldly at the kneeling crowd.¡± As long as Zhang Ronghua hasn¡¯t solved the case, you will continue to kneel.¡± After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. In the crowd. Zuo Feng remained the same as he knelt in the military formation. He was terrified. How could this be? Didn¡¯t the Tiansha Ferocious Wolf escape? How did he get caught? How many clues did Zhang Ronghua have? Would he be able to find the Zuo family? Time passed like a year. Every minute and every second was extremely torturous. There was no way to send a message. .. At this moment. The palace was sealed, and the Vermilion Bird Gate was closed. Without the Emperor¡¯s decree, no one was allowed to leave the palace. Even if the officials knew that the Ferocious Sky Wolf had been captured, they could not send the news. He left the Purple Extreme Hall. With Emperor Xia¡¯s orders, Zhang Ronghua mobilized a group of Human Emperor Guards and charged towards the Bureau of Military Personnel. Once they arrived, they formed a metal circle. Without his orders, no one was allowed to take a step away. Those who violated the order would be arrested immediately. Such a huge commotion immediately alerted the people from the Ministry of War. The news from the Imperial Court had yet to reach them, and the people from the Bureau of Military Personnel had yet to return. The remaining people had low official positions and did not know what had happened. Facing such a huge array, how could they dare to resist? He led his men to the treasury. All the secrets of the Bureau of Military Personnel were stored there, including the records of battles of all sizes and the extermination of local armies. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army was in charge of defense. A lieutenant led a battalion of soldiers and surrounded the place. Other than them, there were also array formations protecting them and experts hidden in the dark. ¡± Master!¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua bring the Human Emperor Guards over, Lieutenant Li Yicheng hurried forward and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Take them all down!¡± The Human Emperor Guards charged forward ferociously and took them all down. Li Yicheng and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army did not dare to resist. The Human Emperor Guards represented His Majesty. Moreover, even if they attacked, they would not be a match for him. The difference in their cultivation levels was too great. ¡°Sir, what is this?¡± ¡°Who was on duty yesterday?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. ¡°Left Meng, Left Lieutenant,¡± said Li Yicheng. ¡°Who went in and out of the warehouse?¡± ¡°There are two copies of the list of people entering and leaving the warehouse. One is with me, and the other is for Lord Xu to keep.¡± One of the Human Sovereign Guards took out the name list and handed it to Zhang Ronghua respectfully. He took the name list and flipped it open. Yesterday, only one person had entered the warehouse. His name was Pang Yihai, the right assistant minister of the Ministry of War. He was responsible for inspecting the warehouse. To prevent important secrets from being leaked or being carried in and out of the warehouse, no matter who it was, the lieutenant on duty would accompany them to ensure the safety of the things inside. The map of the Great Xia army was discussed by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the Minister of War, and Marshal Tiance before being submitted to Emperor Xia for decision. After it was decided, it would be handed over to the Ministry of War for safekeeping. The Ministry of War was outside the palace. If they wanted to enter the palace, even if they had a way to break through the super array of the palace, avoid the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army, and sneak in, they would not be able to fool the experts guarding the palace in secret. The seven of them stood at the peak of power. Their identities were clean and their roots were upright. Even if a knife was placed on their necks or their families were threatened, they would not betray their country. Taking a step back, assuming that they betrayed their country and passed on the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map, they would not steal the original. Secretly memorizing it and silently spreading it out, the danger would also be minimized. After some speculation, his target was either Pang Yihai or Zuo Meng. Looking at the storeroom, the mystery was about to be revealed. ¡°Open the storeroom!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The Human Emperor Guard took the array disc and key from Li Yicheng¡¯s chest and opened the door. Zhang Ronghua brought Sima in, and there were four Human Emperor Guards. The rest of the people stood guard outside. When they arrived at the place where the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map was stored, there was a golden jade box on the shelf. It was long and carved with exquisite patterns. ¡°Open it.¡± Sima went forward to take the jade box and opened the lock. There was nothing inside. Zhang Ronghua was not disappointed. He smiled in his heart. Just as he had guessed, the culprit had prepared the exact same jade box in advance. When they entered the warehouse, they would take the opportunity to swap the box. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took the lead and left, followed by Sima and the others. He continued to seal off the Ministry of War and rushed towards the Purple Extreme Hall. When he arrived, he brought Pang Yihai and entered a side hall. ¡°Tell me in detail what happened yesterday.¡± Pang Yihai reacted very quickly. There was only one reason why the Emperor was so angry. The Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map had been stolen, and he was very upright. He did not dare to put on airs as the Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, afraid that he would accidentally become a scapegoat and kill his entire family. He honestly recounted what had happened. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 962: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury After listening. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ronghua had been observing him. From his eyes, speed, and body reaction, he did not seem to be lying. He was confident that no one could hide it from him. It was either Pang Yihai or Zuo Meng. There were two reasons for this. First, Pang Yihai had a high position and authority. He was a Rank Two official and stood at the peak of power. He had all kinds of wealth and glory. The Pang family had many people and occupied an important position in the capital. Even if the Shang Dynasty tried to rope him in, what kind of bargaining chips could they offer? Minister of War? And it¡¯s a Genuine Rank One? Without real power, with an empty official position, no one would do it as a mascot! Second, Zuo Meng¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb to the position of a lieutenant of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Sky Army. He could steal the jade box and swap it out without even a breath when Pang Yihai was not paying attention. It would be difficult for Pang Yihai to discover it. Pang Yihai tried his best to save himself and didn¡¯t dare to address himself as his official.¡± Old Pei and I are in the same batch of examinees. Back then, we had some disagreements because of some matters. All these years, we have been fighting openly and secretly. However, he knows my character and is loyal to Great Xia. I will definitely not do anything to betray the country for glory.¡± ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter,¡± said Zhang Ronghua in a deep voice. He waved his hand. Two Human Sovereign Guards stepped forward and took him away. Target confirmed! ¡°Bring me Zuo Meng¡¯s file,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Very quickly. The Human Emperor Guards sent his file over. It was very detailed. Zuo Meng was a direct descendant of the Zuo family. His father died on the battlefield. His uncle was Zuo Feng, the commander of the hussars, a third-grade official. He was in charge of training the ZhongTian camp, the fifth division of the city defense, and the troops transferred back from the border. He had a very high status and power. His wife was the Divine Envoy of the True Dragon Palace, Xiao Guyue. The ZhongTian Camp was one of the five main camps of Great Xia, and it was responsible for guarding the capital and the surrounding regions. Third Uncle Zuo Yan¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, at the first level of the Heaven Tier. He presided over the Zuo Clan¡¯s daily affairs and was Zuo Feng¡¯s right-hand man. Zuo Meng¡¯s wife was called Xiao Yan, Xiao Guyue¡¯s distant niece. After reading it, he closed it. The Zuo family was very powerful. Standing at the top, one step further, they were the top nobles. Countless unrelated lines spun quickly with his thoughts, forming a perfect net. After a while, Zhang Ronghua seemed to understand. Some time ago. Lei Daoyuan had killed Xiao Guyue and severely injured her, allowing her to escape. He had a grudge against her and just happened to meet her. Seeing that she was about to escape back to the True Dragon Palace, he secretly killed her and made her take the blame. This matter had caused a huge ruckus at that time, but there was no result. Lei Daoyuan was still alive and well. Not long ago. Lei Daoyuan died tragically under the True Dragon Palace¡¯s True Dragon Manifestation Fist, Jiu Xuanji took the blame, the officials hit him when he was down, and everyone beat him up. They lost all their face and were finally handed over to the Fentian Palace for investigation. Combined with the Ferocious Sky Wolf, if it found the Zuo family and secretly made a deal to kill Lei Daoyuan in exchange for the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map, everything would make sense. However! How did it know the True Dragon Manifestation Fist? He had even reached the realm of perfection in the five states? Could it be that the news was wrong? After all, it was not his own investigation. It was inevitable that there would be some discrepancy based on the information sent by Changqing Academy. Putting this aside, everything was reasonable. After sorting out the clues, the two major cases were solved at the same time. ¡°Bring everyone and follow me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He opened the palace door and took the lead to rush out. He used the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps and only displayed the speed of an eighth-tier grandmaster as he rushed out of the palace. Sima led the rest of the Human Emperor Guards and followed. With such a huge commotion and so many people rushing out of the palace, the news quickly spread. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor was in a terrible mood. Even when he was sleeping, he was thinking about how to destroy the Shang Dynasty and take their territory into the territory of the Xia Empire. The officials in the court were actually helping outsiders and stealing the defensive map of the Xia army. Were they helping them destroy the Xia Empire? It was a habit that he had developed over the years. No matter how important the matter was, he would never stop reading the memorials. Today, he changed his usual routine and did not pick up his pen. They were furious. If it was on the battlefield, Great Xia would not be so angry after losing their territory. But these bastards! Eating people without spitting out their bones, taking his salary and not doing anything. He simply deserved to be killed! He had already done his best for them. As long as the matter was done well, even though he knew that his butt was dirty, as long as he did not go too far, he would turn a blind eye and pretend that nothing had happened. If the water is too clear, there will be no fish. People have desires. What is the point of being an official? Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of glory and wealth? He didn¡¯t care about these things. Yet, they still wanted an inch and a yard. Did they really think that his saber was old and couldn¡¯t move? He sat on the dragon throne without saying a word. His dragon eyes were terrifyingly cold. Even if his martial arts were extraordinary, he did not dare to look at him! Yiya! The door of the hall was pushed open. Eunuch Xiao controlled his movements and entered. He closed the door and walked forward to stop. When Wei Shang came down, he whispered into his ear. Waiting for him to leave. Wei Shang returned with a smile.¡± Your Majesty, there¡¯s good news from Qinglin.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± The Xia Emperor frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to be so capable. I didn¡¯t expect the news to come so soon.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Shang told him about how Zhang Ronghua led the Human Emperor Guards out of the palace. The Xia Emperor was happy, and the anger on his face dissipated a little. He said three words in a row,¡± Good!¡± Good! Alright!¡± He said again. ¡°Pass down my order. Leave the Shan family behind for now. When the case of the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map is settled, drag them to the market and cut them into pieces!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 963: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury He asked curiously. ¡°How will Your Majesty reward Qing Lin after he has solved the case?¡± The Xia Emperor had a headache. The matter at the Imperial Censorate was not over yet. During the morning court session just now, they had used this opportunity to take down the Bi Fangjie. However, Du Chengming was still around, so they were far from achieving their original plan. When the mission was completed, he would have more or less made arrangements on his side. At that time, he would be able to control more power! This time, he had made a huge contribution and caused such a huge commotion. With all the officials staring at him, he could not reward Taixiao. He shook his head helplessly. ¡± If only Qing Lin hadn¡¯t gotten together with Hong Ling. I could have betrothed my beloved daughter to him.¡± .. Zuo Manor. In the study room. Zuo Meng stood across from the desk and looked at his third uncle, who was sitting on a chair. His expression was solemn as he voiced his worries.¡± The people in North City have not retreated yet. They are still searching for it. There was news just now that the four super departments have joined forces and sent countless elites into North City. They seem to want to find it no matter what. If we are caught, we¡­¡± Zuo Yan was also very flustered in his heart. The more it was like this, the more he could not be in a mess. He gave him some reassurance and comforted him,¡± Relax. The Ferocious Sky Wolf is a great demon. It can even kill a Thunder Dao Origin. Even if it is not a match for them, with its ability, no one will be able to discover it if it hides wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my heart is beating very fast, as if something big has happened.¡± Zuo Yan glared at him coldly and warned him sternly,¡± We can¡¯t be chaotic at this time. We have to be steady no matter what! Taking a step back, even if the Ferocious Sky Wolf is captured, with our Zuo family¡¯s status, we will definitely not betray them. If it doesn¡¯t talk, even if the court is investigating and Pang Yihai was the one who went in yesterday, you¡¯re just accompanying him. Even if he¡¯s a suspect, as long as he insists that he doesn¡¯t know, with him taking the blame, at most he¡¯ll be charged with dereliction of duty, at most he¡¯ll lose his official position, or even go to jail. With the power of the Zuo family, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find a chance to get him out?¡± ¡°Hu ~!¡± Zuo Meng¡¯s anxious heart relaxed. He immediately expressed his stance. ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Even if they torture me, I won¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Yan nodded in satisfaction. The door was pushed open from the outside. The butler was flustered. He rushed in hurriedly.¡± Third Elder Wen, Young Master Meng, something bad has happened. The Human Emperor Guards have surrounded us.¡± The situation was within his expectations. The two of them did not panic. ¡°The sky hasn¡¯t collapsed yet!¡± Zuo Yan shouted. He stood up from his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go meet them together.¡± He had not left the backyard. Zhang Ronghua and his men barged in. Wherever they passed, whether it was servants or maids, including the Zuo family, they were all pressed to the ground with a sword against their necks. If they dared to move, they would be killed! Zuo Yan¡¯s expression darkened. Before he could say anything, the Human Emperor Guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers. They grabbed their shoulders and pressed them all to the ground. Then, some people rushed into the backyard and grabbed all the women. They knelt together and pressed their faces to the ground. He ignored them. Zhang Ronghua led his men to the study room while the others searched other places. They did not miss a single spot. Zuo Yan struggled and shouted angrily,¡±What are you doing? This is the General Office of the Flying Cavalry. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being impeached by the censor?¡± Facing the covetous gazes of the surrounding Human Emperor Guards, he did not dare to use his cultivation. Although he was strong, he was no match for these people! After a while. Zhang Ronghua came out of the study room. He had already searched the place. Just as he had guessed, he did not find anything useful. The others returned, but they did not find anything either. ¡°Pass on my orders. Seal the four gates immediately. Only entry is allowed, no exit is allowed!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four Human Sovereign Guards received the order and left quickly. Zuo Yan¡¯s heart sank. Was he going to shut the door and beat the dog? Exterminate the Zuo family? ¡°What crime have we committed?¡± he asked sternly. Zhang Ronghua walked forward and waved his hand. The Human Emperor Guards picked him up from the ground. Without waiting for Zuo Yan to speak, they kicked his dantian without warning. He was not prepared, and he did not expect the other party to be so ruthless. He attacked with a killing move! His dantian was crippled, and he flew back a dozen steps before falling heavily to the ground. ¡°Take him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua said without even looking at him. After leaving the Zuo Mansion, he rushed to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. As for this place, it had already been sealed and sealed. After a while. When they arrived at the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison, the head of the prison, the jailers, and the others tactfully retreated and hid far away. In the hall. The Human Emperor Guards were on high alert and had sealed off this place. The people of the Zuo family had already been imprisoned. Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat, drinking tea. He looked at Zuo Meng, who was hanging on the iron frame. His clothes had been stripped off, leaving only his white underwear.¡± Ling Chi!¡± Zuo Meng panicked. This opening was wrong! Didn¡¯t they interrogate him first? Who would use torture as soon as he came up? He struggled violently, causing the iron chains to clatter. He shouted,¡±What crime have you committed?¡± You have to treat me like this!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Such a scumbag deserved to die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took a sip of the tea and ate the watermelon. A Human Sovereign Guard stepped forward and took out a sharp punishment knife from the torture tool. It was as big as an adult¡¯s palm, and the body of the knife flickered with a dim light. It was made of fine iron, and with one slash, it could easily cut off a piece of meat without feeling any pain. He smiled sinisterly like a devil. ¡°It¡¯s my first time doing this, so I might not be familiar with the technique.¡± He violently tore off Zuo Meng¡¯s clothes. He was naked. He raised the knife and deliberately made a few gestures on Zuo Meng¡¯s face. The former¡¯s eyes never left the knife. He followed it and shook his head, begging for mercy.¡± No¡­!¡± Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Emperor Xia’s Fury Chapter 964: Emperor Xia¡¯s Fury The Human Emperor Guard was not in a hurry.¡± Bring the charcoal fire over,¡± he said teasingly. He placed the punishment knife over the fire to roast it. When the knife turned red and emitted heat, he took it over again and casually gestured. ¡°If this knife goes down¡­¡± Chi! Without any warning, it stabbed into Zuo Meng¡¯s right arm. Blood splattered everywhere, and he screamed in pain. He pulled out his saber. The Human Emperor Guard shook his head.¡± Look at my memory. My lord said that I would be cut into pieces, but my hands didn¡¯t listen to him.¡± The punishment knife moved down and stopped on Zuo Meng¡¯s manhood. The knife was very hot, so hot that he shivered. He wanted to get rid of this torture. He begged,¡± No!¡± The Human Emperor Guard sighed. But how many slashes can this little fellow withstand?¡± Zuo Meng¡¯s face turned pale with fear. Cold sweat flowed out uncontrollably. He lost control of his nerves and his lower body loosened. He was so scared that he peed his pants! ¡°F * ck!¡± The Human Emperor Guard was furious. He cursed angrily and quickly dodged. After he finished peeing. Unable to hold it in any longer, he charged forward with Punishment in hand. He pointed his blade at Zuo Meng¡¯s Three-inch Nail and slashed down. At the critical moment. Zuo Meng¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted at the fastest speed in his life,¡±I said¡­!¡± Chi! With a sudden brake, the punishment knife stopped an inch away from it. If it took another step forward, it would lose a piece of meat. The Human Emperor Guard smiled, and the anger on his face disappeared. He patted his face. A wise man understands the times.¡± His colleague took out a recording stone to record. Zuo Meng was truly afraid. He would kill him without even blinking. He might be able to withstand a thousand cuts, but this Human Sovereign Guard was too ruthless. He knew people¡¯s hearts well and actually threatened the Three-inch Nail. He could not withstand it. Moreover¡­ Since Zhang Ronghua dared to capture all the people of the Zuo family and seal the four city gates, it seemed that he was going to kill all his family members. He must have some important things. Perseverance was death, but speaking out could still be a satisfying ending. He did not dare to hide anything and told her everything that had happened. Just as Zhang Ronghua had predicted, the Ferocious Heavenly Wolf had sought revenge for Xiao Guyue in the Zuo family. During this period of time, Zuo Feng had been filled with rage. The military family was ferocious and bloodthirsty. If they couldn¡¯t even take revenge for their wife, what was the point of being an official? Kill the enemy? Damn it, he was risking his life to kill the enemy and protect the territory of Great Xia. Who would protect his family? After guessing its identity, he still agreed! So what if he betrayed his country? If there was no one to uphold justice for him in this dynasty, then it was fine if he didn¡¯t want it. After a period of meticulous planning, the scene yesterday happened. Zuo Meng took the opportunity when Pang Yihai entered the storeroom to swap the jade box that he had prepared beforehand. Zhang Ronghua knew everything that happened after that. After saying that. ¡± Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Zuo Meng begged.¡± Even if you want to cut it into pieces, don¡¯t touch it since I asked for it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± the Human Emperor Guard shouted. ¡± Master, what should we do now?¡± Zhang Xuan asked respectfully as he put away the voice recording stone and placed it in front of Zhang Ronghua. She looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Zuo Meng to speak in such a short time. This was a talent! The other party knew how to conduct himself well and had a very positive attitude. From the signs before him, he wanted to cling onto his thigh. Since that was the case, he might as well throw an olive branch over. Although his official position in the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards was not high, just a Sima, his status was special and his potential value was even greater than Cao Xing¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked. ¡°My surname is Zhang, and my name is Huo. My father told me that when I was born, he had a dream. My life was like a flame, red and prosperous, so I chose this name.¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the voice-recording stone and stood up from his chair. He patted his shoulder twice and smiled.¡± Sima Zhang has made a great contribution in this case. He pried open Zuo Meng¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡± Thank you, Lord!¡± Zhang Huo was excited. He hurriedly cupped his fists and thanked him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. Continue interrogating and pry open Zuo Yan¡¯s mouth,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua brought a group of people back to the palace and wanted to capture Zuo Feng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Purple Extreme Hall. Xu Shidao and Marshal Tian Ce Bai Jingyuan knelt at the front of the Ministry of War and the military, their heads pressed against the ground. To them, losing face was not important, but it involved important secrets, and it was more unbearable than killing them. After such a long time, Bai Jingyuan had already guessed that the item might have been lost. That was why the Emperor was so angry and made the people from the Ministry of War and the military kneel here and wait for news from Zhang Ronghua. He swore in his heart! It was best not to let him know who did it. Otherwise, they would dig up his ancestral graves. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Chapter 201 Sealing Chapter 965: Chapter 201 Sealing In the crowd. Like everyone else, Zuo Feng was kneeling on the ground with his head pressed against the ground. From the outside, there was nothing unusual about him, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Especially when Pang Yihai was taken away by Zhang Ronghua, he thought to himself how fast he was. Waiting was the hardest part. After such a long time, there was no news at all. Zhang Ronghua let his imagination run wild. Where did he find out? He thought of the terrifying methods of this person. From the moment the Crown Prince transferred him out of the Eastern Palace until now, whether it was in the Scholar Hall, the Spiritual Research Department, or the Imperial Censorate, he specialized in defeating his superiors, oppressing Shangguan until he could not breathe. Out of all the people who were up against him, only He Wenxuan was lucky enough to escape unscathed. If Grand Secretary Cui hadn¡¯t pulled him in so quickly, he would have been taken down as well. Looking at Shi Dailong, Li Yuliang, and Bi Fangjie, the three second-grade officials were beheaded. The latter was even more miserable. However, they were impeached for dereliction of duty. Everyone in the Bi family was demoted to civilians and would never be able to be an official. This was worse than killing them. One could guess that the Bi Fangjie would not have a good ending. These people from the Bi Clan would definitely not let him off. The more they respected him before, the more ruthless their revenge would be! If this child was not eliminated, he would always be a disaster. After this incident, he would think of ways to eliminate him. He went through the whole thing again and thought about whether he had missed anything. The whole plan was flawless. The only loophole was Zuo Meng. As long as he could hold on, the Zuo family would be fine. She knew him very well. Even if she had a knife to her throat, she would not betray him. After all, he was her second brother¡¯s child. Pang Yi was a high-ranking official, so they pushed him out to take the blame. He should be fine! He forced himself to calm down and continued to wait. Time passed. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Her heart skipped a beat. It was him? If so, what did they find? Yiya! The Purple Extreme Door was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua took the lead and led the Human Emperor Guards to charge in from outside. The people kneeling behind them were trembling with fear. They were afraid that they would be pressed down and taken away. Although they did not know what was going on, they had caused such a huge commotion. Once they were taken away, they would be finished and their families would suffer. Seeing them pass by the army, the people of the Ministry of War felt relieved. They had never thought that Zhang Ronghua was so ¡± cute.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the timing, they would have praised him. They secretly watched the army from the corner of their eyes and gloated. They wanted to make a fool of themselves. The tables had turned! Zhang Ronghua stopped at the front of the line. Zuo Feng¡¯s heart was in his throat. He looked at the pair of feet in front of him and guessed that they might be trying to grab him. He wanted to fight with all his might and kill them. He wanted to drag someone down with him before he died. However, this was the Purple Extreme Hall. The generals kneeling here had profound cultivation and many experts. Beside Zhang Ronghua were Renhuang Guards. As he stopped, the experts hidden in the palace locked onto the nearby people. Whoever dared to move rashly would be taken down immediately. Moreover¡­ He still felt lucky. What if Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t catch him but someone else? If he jumped out at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be sending the Zuo family into eternal damnation? Zhang Ronghua put his hands behind his back and moved his right hand, which was hidden behind his back. He converted the Black Yellow True Essence into Black Yellow Internal Force and added it to his fist. Without any warning, he smashed it on Zuo Feng¡¯s back. Puff! Zuo Feng was not the only one who was stunned by the sudden injury and change. Everyone present was the same. However, they reacted quickly, especially the military. They had crawled out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Seeing this scene, they understood that all the trouble had come from Zuo Feng. All of them looked excited. Finally, they didn¡¯t have to kneel anymore. Someone shouted,¡± Take this!¡± One by one, they rose to their feet, their cultivation bases exploding as they charged toward him. His back was severely injured, his Dantian was crippled, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain. He fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could recover, Zuo Feng was lifted up by his colleagues like a little chick. Fortunately, he only had four limbs. Otherwise, he would have captured even more people. Bai Jingyuan and Xu Shidao came over. The former had a cold expression on his face. His hair was white and his aura was huge. His eyes, in particular, contained a great pressure and a terrifying murderous aura. Every move he made was filled with immense pressure. His voice was heavy and unshakable.¡± It¡¯s him?¡± Looking at the old man in front of him, the highest commander of the military, the pillar of stability of the Great Xia Dynasty, had never been defeated, especially in the unprecedented war ten years ago, leading the army to kill countless enemies. To outsiders, he was also known as the Killer God! Regardless of whether it was the Shang Dynasty, True Spirits, beasts, demons, or ghosts, anyone who dared to behave atrociously within the borders of Great Xia would be suppressed. Other than his terrifying cultivation, his military tactics and strategies had all reached perfection. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands and said in a deep voice. ¡°Censor Zhang, can you wait a moment?¡± Zhang Ronghua could guess what the other party wanted to do. Zuo Feng had betrayed Great Xia for glory. This old man had spent his entire life in the military and dreamed of destroying the Shang Dynasty. He was furious and wanted to vent his anger! Such a person was worthy of respect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Shidao also said,¡±Later!¡± I won¡¯t delay your case.¡± The case had been solved, and the rest was irrelevant. Even if Zuo Feng was skinned alive, it would not affect him much. He did not mention the former, but the latter had taken care of him during this period of time. He had to give him face. Zhang Ronghua nodded and waved his hand, leaving two Human Sovereign Guards behind and leaving with the rest. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Sealing (2) Chapter 966: Sealing (2) Zuo Feng panicked. He was completely afraid, but his words were still tough.¡± Zhang Ronghua is too much. He crippled my cultivation. Marshal, Minister Xu, you have to do it for me¡­¡± Pa! Before he could say the last word, Xu Shidao rushed forward and greeted him roughly with a big bag. He followed up with punches and kicks and only stopped after a while. Bai Jingyuan raised his palm and a red spiritual light circulated in his palm. Zuo Feng recognized it. This was his special method of torturing his enemies. It was a martial technique known as the Soul Devourer Hand. Once hit by this palm, one would be unable to live or die. One¡¯s soul seemed to be eaten away bit by bit. That kind of pain would make even the most determined person go crazy from the torture. Under Zuo Feng¡¯s horrified gaze, Bai Jingyuan slapped his chest and left a red palm print. After doing all this, Bai Jingyuan retracted his palm and returned to his kneeling position in front of the group. Zuo Feng had already fainted after receiving this palm strike. The punishment was not over yet, and the other generals were equally furious. Together with the people from the Ministry of War, they stepped forward one by one to vent the anger in their hearts and control their strength so that they did not die. Outside the hall. Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the sun in the sky. The sun was bright and warm, and a breeze blew. It was comfortable and comfortable. Behind him, there were miserable screams. His gaze seemed to see through countless distances and landed on the distant Shang Dynasty. How good would it be if he was in the Ministry of War or the military? With his talent, military strategy, and strategy, he would definitely be able to bite off a piece of meat. The ones with a headache now should be them. What a pity! However, there were some people who held him in the court and didn¡¯t allow him to enter the army. They were worried that his influence would be too great and cause a series of consequences. His eyes flickered. Their fighting spirit was high. If they wanted to break the situation, they had to take down more people and make them afraid. Like Stylone, they had to take the initiative to chase them away and rush to the military to harm others. He had to fight a little more to test the Xia Emperor¡¯s attitude. The door opened. Two Human Sovereign Guards carried Zuo Feng out. His armor was already broken, and there was not a single part of his body that was intact. His face, in particular, was badly swollen. It was even more frightening than a pig¡¯s head. He was still hanging on to his last breath. ¡°Follow me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He strode towards the royal study. Eunuch Xiao had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw him, he made a gesture of invitation. He lowered his voice and said,¡± His Majesty has instructed us to go in directly after you come.¡± He pushed open the door and closed it from the outside after Zhang Ronghua entered. In the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The news from the Purple Extreme Hall¡¯s side had already been transmitted over. Regarding this. Emperor Xia did not express his feelings. Bai Jingyuan, Xu Shidao, and the rest could understand their feelings. They were wholeheartedly dedicated to the country. They had sacrificed their lives and spilled their blood. In order to make Great Xia better, to let the people live in peace and prosperity, and to have ample food and clothing, these people, including their ancestors, had fought against the enemy on the battlefield generation after generation, blocking the blade outside. One day, someone wanted to overthrow their protection. The prosperity and stability that their ancestors had exchanged for with their lives would naturally not be allowed. Although only Xu Shidao knew about it, who was Bai Jingyuan? The military wasn¡¯t stupid. From his attitude, after such a long time, he should have guessed something. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his status didn¡¯t permit it, the Xia Emperor would have done the same as them, rolling up the sleeves of his dragon robe and f * cking them! He was very satisfied with Zhang Ronghua. He smiled in his heart but didn¡¯t show it. He pulled a long face, and his dragon eyes were still dignified and domineering.¡± Have you found out?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the voice recording stone. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the thing, and returned. He injected a bit of vital essence into it, and the image appeared. The Xia Emperor looked at it seriously. When he finished reading, his expression was the same as before, but the temperature in the hall had dropped to the lowest. It was cold, heavy, and murderous, as if he was in a ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain. ¡°Bring him in.¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted the order and opened the door. He let two Human Sovereign Guards bring Zuo Feng in and threw him on the ground before retreating. He grabbed with his palm. He lifted him up and made Zuo Feng kneel on the ground. ¡°Did I not treat your Zuo family well?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. He looked at the voice recording stone in Wei Shang¡¯s hand. Zuo Feng knew that the situation had been decided. Zuo Meng did not resist and told him everything. He did not struggle before death. He smiled miserably.¡± Your Majesty, your kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still have to do this?¡± ¡± Before Yue ¡®er died, I only wanted to fight for Great Xia until the last drop of blood. Even if all the men of the Zuo family died on the battlefield, I would not retreat!¡± Zuo Feng said firmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, after Yue ¡®er¡¯s death, the murderer has long been confirmed. However, Lei Daoyuan, the vice dean of the outer court of Changqing Academy, has not been brought to justice. Defending the country and dying in the frontier was the duty of a soldier. Without a small family, how could there be a big family? If he couldn¡¯t even protect his family, was there a need to risk his life? Besides, Yue ¡®er is the Divine Envoy of the True Dragon Palace and has a high position. If she dies, the Zuo family will be in a bad situation and their power will plummet. If this goes on for a long time, when I retire, the Zuo family will definitely decline. After a few decades, if they offend the nobles, they might even be exterminated. If you were in my shoes, what would you do?¡± ¡°This is not an excuse!¡± The Xia Emperor refuted. ¡± I¡¯ve already ordered the Sky-burn Palace to investigate. I¡¯ve also secretly asked the Grand Primordium Demon God to take action.¡± ¡°And the result?¡± asked Zuo Feng. ¡± The news from the Absolute Beginning Demonic God is that Lei Daoyuan injured her. Xiao Guyue was about to reach the entrance of the True Dragon Palace when she was killed by someone else. The other party wants to stir up a conflict between Changqing Academy and the True Dragon Palace.¡± Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Sealing (3) Chapter 967: Sealing (3) Zuo Feng was stunned. He did not expect His Majesty to let the Grand Primordium Demon God take action. He was thinking a lot. If this was done by the Shang Dynasty, they would kill Yue ¡®er, frame Lei Daoyuan, and start a fight between Changqing Academy and True Dragon Palace. When they saw that the matter was suppressed, they would come to find him and kill Lei Daoyuan to steal the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map. Everything in front of him would be perfectly explained. Lei Daoyuan attacked Yue Er, he deserved to die! ¡°Where are the people from the Shang Dynasty?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°The guilty general doesn¡¯t know!¡± Zuo Feng shook his head. At this time, there was no need to hide it anymore. The Xia Emperor waved his hand, and Zhang Ronghua ordered his men to take him away. ¡°Pass down my decree. Get all the officials to rush to the Purple Extreme Hall within fifteen minutes!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Shang replied. He passed down the order. ¡°Order Ding Yi to lead his men to kill the entire Zuo family!¡± Arrange the follow-up matters. The hall calmed down once again. The Xia Emperor rose to his feet, and Wei Shang hurriedly held his arm as he descended from the imperial platform. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and took over Wei Shang¡¯s position to help him stop by the window. He had his hands behind his back. The Xia Emperor stared at the sky outside. From behind, he looked bleak, desolate, and lonely. There was also a profound sense of vicissitudes about him that no one could understand or understand how difficult it was for him. ¡°Ruling a country is like managing a family. Where there are people, there will be darkness. Just like today, when the day passes and night falls, no one can stop it.¡± ¡°I wish to serve in the army!¡± Zhang Ronghua said appropriately. The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t turn around. He just shook his head slightly. Zhang Ronghua was bitter. The result was just as he had guessed. ¡°The time has not come yet.¡± He still had to overthrow Du Chengming and reorganize the Imperial Censorate before he could be transferred to the military. ¡± I¡¯ve already ordered Yao Chen to leave the palace and head to the Vermilion Bird Lane to treat Zheng Fugui and Gao Qi,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± They have contributed greatly this time.¡± Yao Chen was a physician from the Imperial Academy of Medicine. His medical skills had reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Near-stage Skills, and he was also proficient in alchemy. ¡°I thank Your Majesty on their behalf!¡± Fifteen minutes passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Purple Extreme Hall first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The Xia Emperor waved his hand. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. This meant a lot. It was a signal to the civil and military officials that he was a favorite in front of the Emperor. The investigation of the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map had allowed the Xia Emperor to see his own formidable abilities. ¡°Yes!¡± He replied respectfully. He took a step forward, held the Emperor¡¯s left hand, and left the rear hall, walking toward the Purple Extreme Hall. .. How many years had it been? Great Xia had never held a second court meeting in a day, but it was broken today. All the officials, including those who were on leave, were called over. Even the First Prince, who had lost his power and had not attended court for a long time, was called over. When everyone entered the Purple Extreme Hall, they looked at the Ministry of War, the military, and the others who were still kneeling on the ground. There was a hint of blood in the air. Zuo Feng had left it behind. They were shocked. What was going on? The officials of Xiumu didn¡¯t know what had happened in the morning court. They were all smart people and guessed that something big had happened. The officials in the court meeting just now had even more thoughts. If His Majesty called them over now, had the case been solved? They had different thoughts, but they stood still obediently. The atmosphere was oppressive, somber, and heavy. He controlled his breathing, and even a pin drop could be heard. As the door closed. The sound of footsteps came from behind. His expression changed, becoming serious and unsmiling. Seeing Zhang Ronghua come with Emperor Xia, the Crown Prince and Wei Shang following behind him, his heart was in turmoil! How was this possible? How could he, the Left Imperial Censor, help the Emperor? His thoughts spun very quickly and he thought a lot. Even a pig would understand that Zhang Ronghua had become the new star of the Great Xia Dynasty. He soared into the sky and was unstoppable. When Emperor Xia sat down on the throne, Zhang Ronghua still hadn¡¯t left. He stood on the left side, and Wei Shang was behind him. He understood and took a step forward. From the corner of his eye, he swept his gaze across the officials. His majestic voice rang out.¡± Bring Pang Yihai in!¡± The door was pushed open. The Human Emperor Guards stopped in front of Pang Yihai. ¡°Ning Yichen, Qin Rushan, step forward!¡± Zhang Ronghua said again. The former was the Palace Lord of the Sky-burn Palace, while the latter was the dean of the outer court of Changqing Academy. They were confused and walked out of the line. ¡°Kneel down!¡± The two of them frowned slightly and were puzzled. How did it involve them? Zhang Ronghua reacted very quickly. He was only acting like this because of the Emperor¡¯s instructions. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, afraid of being punished, and knelt on the ground. This scene¡­ The hearts of the officials jumped again. What exactly happened? Before they could think further. Following Emperor Xia¡¯s instructions, Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone and injected a bit of black and yellow internal energy into it. The image unfolded and appeared in front of everyone, and they all looked over. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. He understood everything he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder His Majesty was so angry. He made the people from the Bureau of Military Personnel and the military kneel until now, sealed the palace doors, and even made Ning Yichen and the others kneel. Jiu Xuanji felt lucky. He didn¡¯t have to take the blame this time. It felt good to see them make a fool of themselves! The broadcast ended. Zhang Ronghua put away the voice recording stone and took a step back, giving up the main seat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he looked at Ning Yichen and Qin Rushan. Their heads were pressed against the ground, just like the people from the Bureau of Military Personnel. A case that involved treason. The Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map was almost stolen and fell into the hands of the Shang Dynasty. If that really happened, they would not be able to escape their crimes! Emperor Xia¡¯s authoritative and domineering voice rang out.¡± Evergreen Academy has indulged in violence and failed to discipline them properly. They will be punished with a three-day lockdown. Within this year, all disciples will be assessed as inferior!¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± Qin Rushan felt bitter in his heart and respectfully accepted the order. The price was too high. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: Sealing (4) Chapter 968: Sealing (4) If their assessment was inferior, the price they had to pay would be even greater if they wanted to be promoted. There was also the three-day closed-door training, which would be a blatant slap in the face. He would have to rub his face on the ground and become a joke in the eyes of the other two academies. Ning Yichen was even more flustered. It had nothing to do with him. After so long, he hadn¡¯t found any clues, which led to today¡¯s disaster. He wondered how the Emperor would punish him. The Xia Emperor continued.¡± The Fentian Palace has failed in their investigation. Ning Yichen is grounded for seven days and fined a year¡¯s salary. All personnel involved in the investigation will be dismissed and thrown into Nether Prison.¡± It was Pang Yihai¡¯s turn. The most innocent one was still him. He was furious and wanted to eat the Zuo family. He had spent so much effort to climb to his current high position, but now it was gone! ¡± Pang Yihai has seriously failed his duty. He almost exposed the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map. He will be dismissed immediately and thrown into the prison of the Ministry of Justice. He will be sentenced to three years in prison. All the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers on duty yesterday will be dismissed and handed over to the True Dragon Palace for interrogation.¡± ¡± Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Jiu Xuanji was excited. He finally hardened his resolve and accepted the order. He looked at the Bureau of Military Personnel and the military. ¡± Xu Shidao has failed his duty,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± He will be grounded for seven days and fined a year¡¯s salary. The rest will be fined three months ¡®salary.¡± The tone of the conversation changed, and it was filled with killing intent. ¡°After an hour, drag the Zuo family, Shan family, and nine other families to the market and cut them into pieces. All officials are not allowed to be absent. Violators will be severely punished!¡± Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys! If not, once the traitor¡¯s mouth was opened, it would be out of control and the consequences would be very serious. After the punishment came the reward! The officials were envious. Zhang Ronghua had made another contribution, and it was a heaven-shaking one. Du Chengming and the others were happy. The bigger the reward, the better. Then, they could transfer this sh * t-stirring stick to another department and harm others! What happened next stunned him. The Xia Emperor said,¡±¡± Zheng Fugui and Gao Qi patrolled seriously and discovered the Fiendish Heavenly Wolf in time to crush their conspiracy. Lu Zhantang, Xu Xing, and the others reacted decisively and sealed the North City. They trapped it in a corner and made a great contribution. They were rewarded with a residence in the Vermilion Bird Lane, 500 taels of gold, a pair of jade ruyi, and three pieces of Heavenly Silkworm King¡¯s brocade. The rest of them were rewarded twice as much according to their contributions. Those who died in battle were replaced by their family members. They were awarded the honor of ¡®Iron and Blood¡¯ and were exempted from all taxes. They joined the army. The Ministry of Civil Affairs. The Ministry of War gave priority to promotion!¡± He knew that he had contributed greatly, but he did not expect it to be to this extent! After thinking about it, he felt relieved. After all, it was a treasonous merit, so such a huge reward was normal. Although the men of the Scarlet Heaven Hall and the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who died in battle were dead, they had the protection of their families. As long as they did not seek death and worked hard, they might become famous in the upper class in the future. ¡± Hun Qingzhu and Jiang Tian are in charge of the Soul Palace. The Scarlet Heaven Hall has done a good job. They will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold for entering the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal!¡± The two of them were stunned. Especially Hun Qingzhu. With Lu Zhantang¡¯s arrival, how could a warrior become a Divine Soul Envoy? She was very dissatisfied. Although she didn¡¯t dare to openly target her, her attitude had already made everything clear. The people below naturally knew what to do by observing her words and expressions. There were many people who secretly made things difficult. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zheng Fugui was involved and he didn¡¯t want to provoke Zhang Ronghua, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to mobilize the people of the Soul Palace, let alone search. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to get credit for nothing by sitting in the hall. It was clear that after this incident, Lu Zhantang had managed to gain a foothold in the Soul Palace and could no longer be treated like before. Jiang Tian¡¯s thoughts were simple. He had thought highly of Zhang Ronghua before. When Xu Xing transferred out of the Red Heaven Palace, he had specially given him some advice. When he received the news that his men were injured last night, he immediately sent experts to arrest them. It was official business. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to enter the Imperial Palace¡¯s arsenal after making a contribution. It was really a pleasant surprise. The two of them were in different moods. They accepted the order and thanked him! After everyone was rewarded, only Zhang Ronghua was left. He walked down from the imperial platform and stood in front of the officials. Looking at this fellow in front of him, everyone was so envious that they wanted to replace him. ¡± Zhang Ronghua captured the Ferocious Sky Wolf and solved the case,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± He will be given a great merit!¡± The officials were stunned. Was that all? When he came back to his senses, he was secretly happy. He deserved it! He also felt that something was wrong. With such a huge contribution and such a small reward, why didn¡¯t Pei Caicai and the others jump out? Seeing that they were standing in the formation without moving and their excitement had disappeared, he had a bad feeling. The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice rang out once more.¡± Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou have taught their sons well. They have nurtured great talents for the court. They have been conferred the titles of Doctor Fulu and Lady Jiashan. There is no need for them to attend court!¡± Boom! The officials were shocked. They could not believe it. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this reward too f * cking huge? Before this, they were only Doctor Xuanhe and Madam Zhongshan, but now they had reached the third rank, catching up to Zhang Ronghua himself. How was this not rewarding? It was clearly rewarding him to death! No one dared to jump out and nitpick. The main reason was that the contribution was too great. It was reasonable to have such a reward. Du Chengming was dumbfounded. How could this be? This sh * t-stirring stick was still in the Imperial Censorate? His thoughts spun quickly as he pondered the deeper meaning behind the Emperor¡¯s actions. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart became. Duke Zhuang¡¯s sword dance was meant for Liu Bang! Thinking of this, he made a decision. He could not let him make the first move. Otherwise, he would be the next. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect it either. He thought about it and felt that it was right. He immediately thanked him.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to deliver the rewards from the Academy of Destiny,¡± the Xia Emperor said. The court session ended. Wei Shang stepped forward. He helped the Emperor leave. Those who were kneeling also stood up. They did not return to their respective yamen but walked towards the vegetable market to observe the Zuo and Shan families ¡®dismemberment. At the same time, they gave out many rewards one by one. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Sealing (5) Chapter 969: Sealing (5) Riches Lane, 198. In the lobby. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou were eating. There were eight dishes and one soup on the table, as well as four plates of spiritual fruits. Ning Niang also sat down to buy the hearts of Ma Ning and Ma Jing so that they could serve better. To them, it was just an extra pair of chopsticks. Moreover¡­ After Zhang Ronghua moved out, the mansion became much quieter. The more people there were, the livelier it became. ¡± Keep this a secret,¡± Zheng Rou reminded him.¡± Don¡¯t tell Big Brother about it now. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°Such a big commotion can¡¯t be hidden.¡± Zhang Qin shook his head. He patted her hand and comforted her. ¡°How can an official not be injured? Fortunately, it¡¯s in the capital. If it were in the border, he might have died one day.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zheng Rou sighed. When they went to visit, Zheng Fugui was already much better. They learned from Xiao Mi that his cousin had rushed over to cure him last night and met Yao Chen when he came back. ¡°I wonder if Qing Lin has caught the murderer.¡± Zhang Qin saw it clearly. The city gates were closed in the morning, and the people from the four departments were shuttling through the streets as if they were catching someone. He deduced that the case had reached the end. He said,¡± Send someone to Vermillion Bird Lane to send a message later. Tell him to come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Rou nodded. He continued eating. ¡± Master! Madam!¡± Zhang Feng, the leader of the guards, ran in from outside.¡± Someone is coming from the palace!¡± he shouted as he ran. The two of them were stunned. Listening carefully, he sounded excited. ¡°Has Qinglin solved the case yet?¡± Zheng Rou asked tentatively. Zhang Qin thought of the reward he had received last time. Zhang Ronghua had made a great contribution, and the Emperor had rewarded them. It should be the same this time. He stood up abruptly and called out,¡± Go out and welcome him!¡± He brought Ning Niang out. The person who delivered the edict was Eunuch Xiao. He brought a team of Human Emperor Guards with him. After delivering the Emperor¡¯s edict, he went to Vermilion Bird Lane to visit his grandson-in-law. Just as he arrived at the backyard, he welcomed Zhang Qin and his wife. The two of them had official positions and did not need to kneel. They bowed their bodies to listen to the title. Eunuch Xiao opened the imperial edict and read it. Finished, he took the imperial edict. The scene in front of him was like a dream. Flood Dragon Guard had been in the Imperial Army for his entire life. After he retired, because of his son¡¯s contribution, he had risen to the Fifth Grade. How long had it been? Had he been promoted again? This was something that others could not achieve in their entire lives, but what about them? He won by lying down! There was no need to go to court, His Majesty had given special permission. He came back to his senses. He had never laughed so happily before. He turned around and bowed in the direction of the palace.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± He told Zhang Feng to get the money from the accountant and returned soon. There were a total of ten silver notes. Each silver note was worth two hundred taels, one for each person. The Human Emperor Guards hesitated, not knowing if they should accept it. ¡°Hurry up and thank Lord Fu Lu!¡± Eunuch Xiao said. ¡± Thank you!¡± The Human Emperor Guard accepted the silver notes and cupped his hands in gratitude.¡± Thank you for your reward, sir!¡± With a wave of his hand, a Human Emperor guard brought over the prepared official robes and covered them with a red cloth. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Eunuch Xiao congratulated him. ¡°Same!¡± Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Eunuch Xiao also smiled. Chang ¡®an had done well this time. Although he was injured, he was no longer in a serious condition. His Majesty¡¯s reward had also arrived. It was very generous. He asked the Human Emperor Guards to wait outside. The two of them entered the lobby. Zhang Ronghua was happier than her own promotion. Zheng Rou asked Ning Niang to take the money from the accountant. The servants and maids in the residence were rewarded with two taels each, meaning that double happiness was coming. Zhang Feng and her each received twenty taels. Eunuch Xiao took a sip from his teacup and briefly recounted what had happened in court, including Zhang Ronghua announcing the appointment on the imperial platform. ¡± Uncle Xiao,¡± Zhang Qin sighed.¡± I¡¯m not going to lie to you. I really didn¡¯t expect Qinglin to achieve what she has today.¡± Eunuch Xiao smiled and said,¡± The first time I saw this child, I felt that he was extraordinary. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of his position. Now that the Emperor has given him a grand favor, don¡¯t think that he hasn¡¯t been promoted this time. His Majesty will remember it in his heart. When the time comes, he will naturally move up.¡± ¡°Have you caught the people from the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°No news yet.¡± They chatted for a while. Zhang Qin sent Eunuch Xiao out of the manor and returned to the hall. He could not wait to change into the official uniform of Doctor Fulu. It was gold-red, with less gold and more red. There was a blue phoenix embroidered on the chest. It was the same as Zhang Ronghua¡¯s official uniform. The difference was the official hat, which was easy to recognize. With his hands behind his back, he held the shelf and walked around with the crab steps of an official. He asked with a straight face,¡±How is it?¡± ¡°Greetings, Lord Zhang!¡± Zheng Rou was very cooperative. Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He stroked his beard.¡± Such a big event must be celebrated. Tell Zhang Feng to inform the Platinum Hall to close their business for the night. Call all of them to get drunk.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Rou knew that he was happy, so she didn¡¯t retort. .. East City, the market. The arrival of all the officials was a big deal. The pressure on the Shangjing government was huge. They mobilized the government soldiers, bailiffs, and constables from the eastern district government to maintain order. Other than them, there was also the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, which surrounded the place. The people of the Zuo and Shan families, including the nine clans, were all captured. They were dressed in white prison uniforms and had their hands and feet bound. Those with cultivation were all crippled. They had tags inserted into their bodies and were kneeling on the ground. There were too many of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi stood behind the crowd and did not step forward. ¡°Brother, are we going to visit Chang ¡®an later?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°I still have to send someone to send a gift to Gao Qi.¡± Ding Yi knew what this meant. He was Xu Xing¡¯s man and had fought with Zheng Fugui. He was injured and should visit him. He could not go, but he had to deliver the things. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Sealing (6) Chapter 970: Sealing (6) They didn¡¯t chat anymore. The punishment had already begun. Xu Shidao supervised the execution and threw the order down to begin the execution. There were many people, but there were only a limited number of people who could be dismembered. The executioner took the lead and put down his large knife. He held the punishment knife, which was the size of an adult¡¯s palm, and began to act. This was his first time doing this, and he was not familiar with the technique. The size of the meat cut was different, some were very big, some were very small. Miserable screams sounded one after another. The surrounding commoners applauded and cheered. Some of their sons and nephews had died on the battlefield, shedding blood for Great Xia. Now that they saw someone betraying their country, if not for the soldiers stopping them, they would have rushed up to eat their flesh and drink their blood. As they were executed one by one, the soldiers and members of the Scarlet Heaven Hall who had died last night shed tears of joy. Although their sons and husbands had died, they had fought for the country and felt proud of it! His Majesty¡¯s reward was also very heavy, and he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the crowd. Touching the softness in the depths of his heart, Zhang Ronghua looked up at the sky and quietly looked at the blue sky and white clouds, not letting his inner thoughts show on his face. Ding Yi was also moved by this scene. They were all good people. The punishment continued, and it did not stop because of the passage of time. On the other side. In the southwest corner of the capital, the Dual World River. On the wide and rapid river surface, the river water rolled and created monstrous waves. As it whistled, a terrifying sound was emitted. An old man in a white robe stood on the river with his hands behind his back. It was Elder Samsara. Zhang Ronghua met Zheng Fugui last night and went to the Light¡¯s stronghold. He gave a death order for Zheng Yi to investigate the escaped beasts and masked men at all costs. Although the Light Empire was just built, it was no longer the same as before with so much money invested, the puppets refined by Zhang Ronghua, and the addition of experts. They did not find the masked man, but they found traces of a group of thieves. They were suspicious and sneaky, hiding in a hidden stronghold. They could not make a move in the city, so they sent the news back. As the case of the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map was solved, the city protection array was removed, and the city gates were opened. This group of people waited for a while before secretly leaving. After figuring out their route, Zheng Yi asked Elder Samsara to help. Light was now the number one fighter, and he was also the Chief Alchemist. He had set up an ambush here in advance. Although he had not fully recovered from his injuries, it did not affect his ability to fight. He could now exert 90% of his strength. In addition, he had cultivated the Secret Skill of Trampling the Heavenly Path and the Demon God¡¯s Celestial Body. His strength had soared and he was much stronger than before. ¡± It¡¯s finally here.¡± He looked at the black dot in the distance and smiled playfully. There were a total of six people in the group. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a black cloak. He had a follower and four trusted aides with him. Looking at the old man standing on the river, he hurriedly stopped. The middle-aged man was called Ji Xunfeng, a member of the Ji Clan of the Shang Dynasty. The Ji Clan was a colossus and had great authority in the army, like the Huo Clan of Marquis Wushuang. Zhao Chengjie¡¯s family in the Shang Dynasty had made great contributions because of him. His daughter had married into the Ji family and was even the official wife of the third young master. With the Ji family taking care of her, her two brothers were like fish in water in the court. They just needed to wait and see. This time, he had sneaked into Great Xia at the Ninth Princess ¡®invitation. His goal was the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map. Just as they were about to succeed, something unexpected happened. The Ferocious Sky Wolf that they sent out was trapped in the capital. Even the capital was sealed. They couldn¡¯t send the message because they were afraid of being exposed and implicating more people. They didn¡¯t dare to contact the Ninth Princess and Li Chengfeng. They retreated to a stronghold that they had prepared in advance. According to the plan. Regardless of whether the mission was successful, they had to leave Great Xia immediately. If they stayed any longer, they would be able to trace the traces of the Absolute Beginning Demon God to them. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Everyone else had to leave as soon as they attacked. Otherwise, they would follow in the footsteps of Shang Zheng and the Eight Directional Marquises. ¡± What?¡± Ji Xunfeng narrowed his eyes and shot out two cold glows.¡± They came so quickly?¡± He shook his head to deny this guess. ¡°No! Otherwise, they would have ambushed us here in advance and discovered our traces long ago. They would have attacked us in the capital and not dragged it out until now.¡± ¡°You go first!¡± Let¡¯s stall him.¡± ¡± No!¡± Ji Xunfeng shook his head.¡± He appeared here alone without any support. How dare he stop us?¡± His tone changed, and his killing intent soared to the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and meet him.¡± He took the lead and rushed forward. When they reached the river, they stopped ten steps apart. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost 15 minutes,¡± said Elder Samsara. ¡°Who are you working for, sir?¡± asked Ji Xunfeng. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Elder Samsara attacked instantly. Boundless soul power erupted and condensed into a huge hand that covered the sky. It was like a hot knife cutting through butter. With a terrifying pressure, it slapped down domineeringly. ¡± What?!¡± Ji Xunfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Peak King realm soul master!¡± .. The punishment ended when night fell. It was already past the time limit. The officials dispersed and returned to their homes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi, Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, and the others walked towards the Vermilion Bird Lane to visit Zheng Fugui. At this point. Zheng Fugui seemed to have guessed that they would come, so he sent someone to welcome them at the door. When he entered the bedroom and saw that he was fine, everyone felt relieved. After a while, they were about to leave. However, Zheng Fugui had already ordered people to prepare food and wine. He could not entertain them himself, so he asked his cousin to accompany him on his behalf. Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to agree and bring them to the hall to take advantage of this opportunity to gather. The dishes were sent from the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, and the wine was the Heavenly Jade Brew. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Sealing (7) Chapter 971: Sealing (7) With the promotion of his official position, there were many things he had to worry about. It was very difficult to gather like before. Only now that Zheng Fugui was injured could they gather again. First, they talked about business, then they chatted. Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua sent them off, greeted his cousin, and left Zheng Manor. Zheng Yi had been waiting in the dark for a long time. When he saw the lord coming over, he quickly went up and bowed.¡± Greetings, lord!¡± ¡°Any news?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Zheng Yi quickly explained what had happened. The surprise came too suddenly. He had not expected to catch a big fish. It was actually someone from the Ji family of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He brought him to Light¡¯s stronghold. After a while. The two of them entered a remote courtyard. Zheng Yi stepped forward and opened the mechanism in the room, revealing the passage to the secret chamber. After going down, they appeared in a hall. A Qi Concealing Array was set up to seal the place to prevent the soul masters from checking. On the wall. Ji Xunfeng¡¯s cultivation had been crippled. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and his blood was blurry. He hung in the shape of a Chinese character, and his hands and feet were shackled by iron handcuffs, unable to move at all. Looking at the people who came in, except for Old Man Samsara, the rest of them were all wearing night clothes. Their faces were covered, revealing their eyes to hide their identities. They were led by one person. ¡± Master!¡± Seeing that he had arrived, the person who grabbed him revealed a respectful expression and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡± Good job,¡± Zhang Ronghua praised as he patted Elder Samsara¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is my duty.¡± He looked at Ji Xunfeng. ¡°Where are the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°In the room next door,¡± Zheng Yi replied. ¡± General of the Flying Cavalry of the Shang Dynasty,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± His official position is at the third rank. He¡¯s the head of the fourth branch of the Ji family. Any one of them is a huge figure in the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡± Who are you?¡± Ji Xunfeng¡¯s voice was hoarse as he endured the intense pain in his body. ¡°Time Holy Man!¡± Ji Xunfeng frowned. He tried his best to search for this person in his memory. After a while, he could not find any clues. He shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± He said again. ¡°Why did you capture us?¡± ¡± It¡¯s always nice to talk to smart people,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Tell me all the strongholds that the Shang Dynasty has hidden in the capital, including how many people have infiltrated this time and their identities.¡± ¡°You are from the Imperial Court!¡± Pa! Pa! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled out two big pockets and left two bloody palm prints on his face.¡± Have you seen the reality?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ji Xunfeng¡¯s face was stern and his heart was filled with provocation. Come again if you have the ability.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, take good care of them!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Yi accepted the order. He turned around and left. After a while, Zhang Ronghua asked about the latest developments in Guangming. Seeing that everything was going according to plan, Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He then asked them to investigate the Bi Fangjie and report back immediately. Only then did he leave. Yang Hongling had helped so much and was already done with her work. It was reasonable for him to go over and thank her. He thought of what she had said when they parted in the morning, to bring a piece of candied haws. It was already so late. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the street. Where could he get one? Unable to stop him, he changed out of his night-traveling clothes and put on a black brocade robe. He rushed to the Platinum Courtyard. There were hawthorns there, so he made a set and brought it with him. At this point. The banquet had just ended when he met his father at the door, who was about to leave. ¡°Dad, are you treating me again?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. Zhang Qin stepped forward and stretched out his palm to tidy up his collar.¡± Good son!¡± he praised. He pointed inside. ¡°Chat?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The carriage stopped, and Zhang Feng and the others stood guard outside. He entered the Platinum Courtyard and stopped in a room in the backyard. He took out some spirit liquid and brewed a pot of red lotus grape tea. He took the teapot and poured two cups. Zhang Ronghua handed over a cup and introduced it with a smile.¡± This is a gift from Assistant Minister Su of the Ministry of Official Personnel. Although it¡¯s an ordinary tea, it¡¯s top-grade. Every time I drink it, I feel different.¡± Zhang Qin took a whiff. The fragrance of the tea was strong. Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea, it was stronger than ordinary spiritual tea. He held the teacup and pinched the lid twice. After taking a sip, he praised,¡± Good tea.¡± He put down his teacup and teased her. ¡°You have so many good things on you.¡± ¡°I dare not refuse the elder¡¯s gift.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°Sly.¡± He stopped smiling. ¡°Have you caught the people from the Shang Dynasty?¡± Zhang Qin asked seriously. ¡± Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± My people will catch him and interrogate him in secret. Just let him rot in his heart.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t ask any more questions. His son had grown up and had his own ideas. No matter what he did, he would fully support him as a father. A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°Father is now on the same level as you.¡± ¡± Master Zhang!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood instantly. He stood up from his chair and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Zhang!¡± Zhang Qin stroked his beard, feeling satisfied from the bottom of his heart. They chatted for a while. After he left, Zhang Ronghua went into the kitchen and took some hawthorn to make candied haws. He was about to leave when he sensed that Wan Chonglou, who was cultivating in a room upstairs, spat out a mouthful of blood. His body went weak and he fell on the bed. He frowned. What was going on? Last time, he had suppressed his injuries. As long as he did not make a move, it would not erupt for a short period of time. Why did it erupt again? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was only one explanation. After pondering for a moment, he realized that this person was a good person. He could absorb light. He sent a voice transmission to Wan Chonglou.¡± If you want to heal your injuries, go to the Hongluan Bridge and wait for me!¡± He turned around and left. In the room. Feeling the true essence in his body, he was like a wild horse that was about to lose control. An intense pain came. Even if his will was very firm, he could not help but groan. At this moment, a mysterious voice sounded in his ear. Wan Chonglou was stunned. He patiently listened to it, and his face revealed joy. He calmed down and looked in the direction of Hongluan Bridge, thinking quickly. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Sealing (8) Chapter 972: Sealing (8) Just now, an expert had passed by. Although he was injured and his six senses had become very weak, his cultivation level was there and he could hide it silently. The other party¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Even at his peak, he might not be a match for him. After all, he was an experienced person and had experienced many things. He understood that there was no free lunch in this world. If he wanted to recover from his injuries, he had to pay the corresponding price. He had guessed the other party¡¯s goal and was very likely to subdue him. His eyes changed, deciding whether to agree or not. Thinking of the recent situation, he looked gloomy and laughed at himself.¡± Without strength, you¡¯re worse than a dog. You can be bullied however you want!¡± If we weren¡¯t in the Platinum Courtyard, I¡¯m afraid our corpses would have turned cold by now.¡± Without any hesitation, he made up his mind to recover from his injuries no matter what! .. Fate Academy, forbidden area, backyard. Apart from Yang Hongling and Little Four, Old Master was also present. Using the Righteousness Qi as the foundation, he displayed a brand new sword technique. It had the shadow of the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique and the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique. It seemed that he had already displayed 90% of his power after fusing them to the last step. Zhang Ronghua came in from outside and handed over the candied haws he had made. There were a total of twelve, six each. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Her gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± It¡¯s so late. Where did you buy it?¡± ¡°I just made it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He took one and handed it over, then took another and gave it to it. ¡°How can I not eat?¡± Little Four said bitterly. Yang Hongling pretended to be fierce. She raised her fist and threatened.¡± You try!¡± he said casually while eating the candied haws. ¡°His Majesty sent someone to deliver a ten-thousand-year-old spirit herb and a Heavenly Spirit Pill.¡± ¡°Keep it for your own use,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling shook her head. She patted the pouch on her waist with her jade-like hand and took out the item. She handed it over.¡± My Destiny Academy has everything. We don¡¯t need this!¡± Moreover, I didn¡¯t put in any effort this time, so I can¡¯t take it.¡± He held the candied haws and winked playfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t there this?¡± ¡°Next time you come, make more.¡± ¡°I want something sweet!¡± Little Four hurriedly added. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed heartily. He put them away. The old man stopped and glared at his granddaughter. ¡°Here, grandpa!¡± Yang Hongling took out two sticks of candied haws and handed them over. The old teacher did not take it. He stroked his beard and said seriously,¡± My Destiny Academy has everything. What are these mere ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs and Heavenly Spirit Pills?¡± Yang Hongling silently took back the candied haws. ¡± Judging from your sword technique just now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± you¡¯ve already combined the two Mystical Powers to the last step. However, you can¡¯t make every sword light twice as powerful as a full-powered sword when ten thousand swords are unleashed at the same time.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°This problem has troubled me for a long time. Even if you don¡¯t come tonight, I will send someone to inform you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The old man explained the problem. The Vast Myriad Sword Technique was a group attack, while the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique was a single target attack. Just as Zhang Ronghua had said, how could the power of each sword be guaranteed when ten thousand swords were unleashed at the same time? It was equivalent to twice the power of a full-force sword. It wasn¡¯t that the old teacher couldn¡¯t do it. With his foundation, he had almost perfected this sword technique divine power, but he was stuck at the last step. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to fuse it, let alone do this step. His heaven-defying talent circulated, and a model was established in his mind. His terrifying foundation was once again put to use. Based on the foundation created by the old teacher, he assumed that every slash would resonate with all the sword lights to have the same power and increase their power. He tried to deduce it. It worked! Although the progress was slow, it was firm and unwavering. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. In the end, he took a step forward and stood on the surface of the lake. Using his fingers as a sword, he executed the newly deduced sword technique divine art. Righteousness Qi burst out and condensed into dozens of sword lights. They all fell on the surface of the lake as the finger sword slashed out. Bang! The water exploded and rushed up into the sky. The lake water rolled back and spread all the way to the bottom. The violent sword qi did not dissipate after a long time, causing the surrounding lake water to be unable to close. He retracted his finger. Zhang Ronghua nodded with satisfaction. This sword did not use any Black Yellow Vital Essence, and only a little Righteousness Qi, but it was very powerful. If he used all his strength, he could kill the newly born God of Gold with this sword alone! He took a step forward and returned to his original spot. He smiled and said,¡±Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡±. He explained the complete sword technique divine art and the principle of resonance. After listening. The old man pretended to be calm. He muttered ¡®monster¡¯ in his heart! He pointed at the stone bench. The two of them sat down and Yang Hongling made tea. ¡± Well done,¡± the old man said.¡± You¡¯ve helped Great Xia recover a great loss.¡± His Majesty didn¡¯t promote you this time and gave the glory to your parents. You should have guessed the deeper meaning behind it, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Some people¡¯s hands are too long. If we don¡¯t clean them up, there will be changes if we leave them.¡± The old man continued,¡± That¡¯s only one of the reasons. The second reason is that His Majesty is making arrangements for your future. I can only tell you that he has a lot of power. The positions that Li Yuliang, Bi Fangjie, and Pang Yihai left will need to be exchanged.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. What kind of position did the Xia Emperor need to plan in advance? The old man explained,¡± Don¡¯t be fooled by His Majesty¡¯s immense power and noble status as the Human Ruler. There are many factions in the royal court, and it is complicated. If it were an ordinary position, there would naturally be no need for this. A single word can decide! However, this time, the plan is very big. Without enough benefits, these factions will not dare to act rashly in the open. They will definitely make a move in the dark. Even the three dukes will make a move. It will not be beneficial to your growth.¡± Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Sealing (9) Chapter 973: Sealing (9) He took the teacup from his granddaughter and took a sip. ¡± As for the Imperial Censorate, we can just take Du Chengming¡¯s position and guarantee the general direction. We don¡¯t need to care about the details.¡± Zhang Ronghua finally understood. No wonder Emperor Xia had only given him a ¡± great merit ¡± in today¡¯s second court session. His official position had not been changed. It turned out that he had been waiting here. If he calculated it, his parents ¡®titles had been completely earned. ¡°Do you understand?¡± asked the old man. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m extremely grateful for your kind intentions!¡± ¡°The Imperial Censorate is important, but don¡¯t neglect your studies. If you have nothing to do, go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books more often. There¡¯s no harm in reading more books.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what this meant. He didn¡¯t know if Emperor Xia had told the old man about the follow-up to the Supreme Nirvana Life-giving Technique, or if he had asked him to remind him. He smiled and agreed.¡± I will remember.¡± The old man stood up.¡± I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t compare to you young people.¡± He swayed and left. Little Four seized the opportunity to slip away together and found a remote place to deal with the candied haws. The two of them chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua bade farewell and left Fate Academy. He rushed towards Hongluan Bridge. When he arrived nearby, he changed into his night-traveling clothes and covered his face. He saw a figure standing by the river. He used the surrounding flowers and plants to hide himself. He stood there motionlessly. It was Wan Chonglou. He had come out of the darkness and deliberately made some noise. He heard a voice. Wan Chonglou quickly turned around and looked at the person in front of him. He was dressed in night clothes and his body was surrounded by soul power, making it impossible to see through him. His old eyes lit up as he recognized him. It was the person who had saved him from Granny Burier that night. He quickly walked forward and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, senior!¡± Zhang Ronghua put his hands behind his back and stopped by the river. He controlled his voice. It was hoarse and weathered.¡± Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Before I met you, I was still a little hesitant. But after seeing you, I no longer have any qualms.¡± Wan Chonglou answered honestly. ¡°Relax your mind!¡± Wan Chonglou knew that the other party wanted to plant the slave seal. He was willing and did not have any unwillingness or other thoughts. He formed a seal with both hands, and the seal changed. He planted a slave seal in his brain and fused it with his soul. ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk. Come with me.¡± Grabbing his shoulder, he used the Earth Evasion Technique and burrowed into the ground. When he reappeared 2,000 feet away, he waved his right hand and set up a barrier to protect the area. ¡°Sit properly!¡± On this day, Wan Chonglou had waited for a long time. Finally, he could cure the chronic illness in his body. He suppressed his excitement and sat cross-legged on the ground, assuming a posture of five hearts facing the sky. She stretched out her palm and placed it on top of his head. Zhang Ronghua circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique and the Creation Heart Technique, mobilizing two great True Essence into his body and starting to heal. Golden light rushed out and enveloped them. After two hours, his injuries were finally healed. Most of the chronic injuries left behind from the great battle ten years ago had also been expelled. The remaining injuries did not affect his fighting ability. As long as he did not unleash more than 80% of his strength, it would not act up. He retracted his palm. When Wan Chonglou got up from the ground, Zhang Ronghua spoke again.¡± I will teach you a secret skill, a mental cultivation method, and a fire god art. The secret skill and fire god art will increase your strength, and the mental cultivation method will treat the remaining chronic diseases. When you cultivate it to the perfection of the three realms, you will be fully cured.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wan Chonglou quickly got into character and lowered his stance. Raising his index finger, Zhang Ronghua passed on the secret skill of Trampling the Sky, the Creation Heart Technique, and the Divine Fire of Phoenix. As for the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, he did not teach it, as his identity was not suitable for cultivating it. Very quickly. Wan Chonglou opened his eyes, and his face was filled with joy.¡± Thank you, sir!¡± He thanked him again. ¡± What I¡¯m going to say next,¡± Zhang Ronghua warned.¡± Keep it all to yourself. No matter who it is, you¡¯re not allowed to leak a single word.¡± Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Heavenly Emperor’s God Sealing Technique Chapter 974: Heavenly Emperor¡¯s God Sealing Technique Wan Chonglou knew that the main event was about to begin, and his expression became even more respectful. Zhang Ronghua explained the composition of light in detail. ¡± I¡¯ll appoint you as an inner member. Your position will temporarily be Sun-ranked. When your cultivation is fully restored, you¡¯ll be promoted to Saint King!¡± Wan Chonglou suppressed the joy in his heart and thanked him. The inner circle members could go offline. The bigger the power under them, the stronger their voice would be. Although they had to think of their own ways to get the money and cultivation resources, it was nothing compared to what they could get. Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± Better quality than quantity. Light is an elite organization. Even the outer members have to be loyal. Only those who pass the test can join. If you dare to betray us and leak information about the organization, kill them!¡± Wan Chonglou understood that this was a reminder to himself. If he took Zhu Xuechen and Wei Yijian in, it would be fine if they didn¡¯t betray him. But once they did, he would have to be ruthless.¡± I understand!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought him away and appeared by the river in a flash. The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua rushed to the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. The matter at hand had temporarily come to an end. He still had to wait for news from the Bi Fangjie to take action against Du Chengming. Zheng Yi had already sent people to keep an eye on him. He could not rush it. He could take advantage of this period of time to create the follow-up to the Nirvana Supreme Life Technique. Back at the residence. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The lights in the room were on, and Ji Xueyan¡¯s figure appeared on the door under the reflection of the lights. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t come over for such a big matter. He pushed the door open and closed it. In the hall. Ji Xueyan stroked the cat as she ate the black grapes. Her exquisite, red lips opened slightly, and she took one bite after another. The purple cat was not to be outdone either. It was as if it was competing to see who could eat more. Its little paws pinched a grape and threw it into its mouth without spitting out the skin. He walked over and sat down opposite her. ¡°Do you know?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied. ¡°This matter has caused such a huge commotion that it has already spread throughout the capital.¡± He smiled proudly and praised. ¡°Well done.¡± He asked the question that puzzled him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t His Majesty promote you after you made such a great contribution? Instead, he gave the glory to uncle and the others?¡± ¡°Du Chengming hasn¡¯t been eliminated yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No wonder!¡± She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a bunch of books. ¡± These are the martial arts techniques, secret arts, and cultivation techniques of Jixia Learning Palace,¡± Ji Xueyan introduced.¡± You can get the next batch after you¡¯re done reading them.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Jixia Hall doing?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. Ji Xueyan raised her eyebrows and puffed out her chest proudly. She took out a document and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua flipped open the document and read it. The document recorded the latest news of Jixia Hall. With his support, he was responsible for refining pills and talismans. She took them out to sell and earn a high profit. Even if Ji Lingshuang was on the opposite side, it was useless to snatch business. The effect was minimal. With the support of sufficient silver, everything he did was like a tiger with wings. The Jixia Hall disciples ¡®cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of time, they had made great progress. In addition, they had cooperated with the government to eliminate evil cultivators, demons, and ghosts. They had done what they could, so they could complete all the missions they accepted. Their combat experience had become richer and richer. Now, although they had few people, every one of them was an elite. They had resisted one side, and at the same time, they had made Jixia Hall famous. After reading it. Zhang Ronghua handed the document back. He could see the predicament they were facing at a glance. It was still fine at the moment. As their cultivation increased, the cultivation techniques and martial techniques they cultivated gradually could not keep up. He couldn¡¯t cultivate orthodox Righteousness Qi techniques, secret techniques, and martial techniques. Haoran Bone Setting allowed them to take shortcuts and save a lot of energy. They gained and lost something. ¡°Is the Righteous Lotus Sword Formation enough?¡± he asked. Ji Xueyan hesitated. She gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her teeth, refusing to speak. Zhang Ronghua was already so busy. If he shared the burden of refining medicine and talismans, he would only take up more time to create a set of martial techniques. His heart ached for him. He did not want to be so tired. He smiled. Zhang Ronghua saw the answer from her face. He reached out to hold Ji Xueyan¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.¡± Do we need to be so polite?¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°Those who are difficult don¡¯t know how to do it, and those who know how to do it aren¡¯t difficult.¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted her. He withdrew his hand and stood up from the chair. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Ji Xueyan turned around and walked towards the inner room. She was confused and frowned. She had a unique charm to her. Why was she guessing what he was doing? Creating a martial technique? There were still about six hours before dawn. Such a short time¡­ The purple cat seemed to know what she was thinking. It jumped onto the table and nodded affirmatively. It gestured with its little paws as if it was saying that it believed him! ¡°Buzz!¡± Tian ¡®er popped her head out from the ground, her small eyes sneakily looking at the cat with fear. Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up and she leaped forward. Seeing this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian ¡®er immediately burrowed into the ground, causing it to miss. Purple Cat was furious and paced around. He decided to let Zhang Ronghua give him the Earth Escape Technique and see where this guy could escape to. Ji Xueyan followed him into the inner room. She still didn¡¯t believe him. In the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed. If it was before, he would not have been able to do it in such a short time. During this period of time, he had read one-fifth of the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. His foundation had reached a terrifying level. It was only an ordinary martial technique, not a profound one or a divine power. It was naturally not difficult. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 975: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique He closed his eyes and activated his heaven-defying talent. He established a model in his mind and drew relevant knowledge from his huge accumulation library to create. With the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth as the foundation, he created a sword technique of Righteousness. He started with great power, low consumption, and simple cultivation. He created a sword technique with each of the five elements, and then used the five sword techniques as the sword foundation. When combined, he could execute the Five Elements Sword Formation. Even if it was two sword techniques alone, such as the combination of the wood and fire sword techniques, he could also unleash some of the power of the sword formation and quickly deduce it¡­ Ji Xueyan stood at the side and looked at the handsome face in front of her seriously. When he was serious and focused, he was very charming. He was mesmerizing and made people happy. This was her man. As time passed. Seeing that there was still an hour before the court session, Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. The Five Elements Sword Technique that he had created had reached the top-grade of the Mystic Realm. If two sword techniques were used together, they would be comparable to the low-grade of the Earth Realm. If three sword techniques were used together, they would reach the mid-grade of the Earth Realm. If the five sword techniques were used together, they would explode with the power of the high-grade of the Earth Realm. He named it the Five Elements Righteous Sword Formation. He got off the bed and met Ji Xueyan¡¯s impatient gaze. ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened as he scratched her nose. Ji Xueyan knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she showed her other side. She stuck out her tongue shyly like a little girl. Zhang Ronghua explained the Five Elements Righteous Sword Formation and then taught it to him. He continued. ¡°I will create palm techniques, fist techniques, movement techniques, and finger techniques in the next few days. When the time comes, I will pass them to you.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded, her face tender. She stretched out her jade-like hand and caressed the face in front of her. She gently swayed, then tiptoed and kissed him. After a while. The Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt was already thrown on the bed. Ji Xueyan blushed and looked at her right hand. Zhang Ronghua stopped her and whispered into her ear. Shua! Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, like the beautiful sunset, but also like the blazing sun, with infinite charm. He hesitated and did not know what to do. Zhang Ronghua saw that there was an opportunity, so he struck while the iron was hot. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Ji Xueyan still didn¡¯t relent. This matter was too difficult for her. The etiquette, education, and pride that it had enjoyed since it was young did not allow it to do such a thing. It was eating, not doing anything else. However, he was the person she liked. He was already so tired. For her, he still took the time to create a cultivation technique. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sacrifice, she touched the deepest softness in her heart. She looked into his eyes, gentleness and anticipation. In the end, she did not harden her heart. As if she could not hear it, she lowered her head. Just once.¡± ¡°Trust me, there won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed with his legs wide apart. Ji Xueyan stood there for a while. She raised her hand and extinguished the lamp with a wave of her hand. She knelt on the ground and slowly leaned over¡­ At some point, the lights were lit up again. Only her figure disappeared. Looking at the sky outside, it was already time for court. Zhang Ronghua looked down and felt a little pain, but it was also a pleasure! Thinking of her clumsy appearance, he wanted to laugh in his heart, especially in the end, Ji Xueyan really had no experience at all. She actually ate everything¡­ He was full of a sense of accomplishment. What was the purpose of life? Wasn¡¯t it to make his life better? She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t attend court early. After washing up, Uncle Shi drove the Heaven Secrets Carriage towards the Imperial Palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. The sky brightened and the court session ended. Zhang Ronghua made a trip to the Imperial Censorate. After giving out his daily tasks, he brought Ding Yi to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you attending court today?¡± ¡°Did someone jump out to impeach him?¡± Ding Yi shook his head. After the Bi Fang Festival incident, the prestige from yesterday was still there. Who would dare to jump out at this time? Wasn¡¯t he asking for trouble? ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously. ¡°Hehe! I guessed it and helped you apply for leave.¡± She patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Not bad,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. After entering the inner palace, they arrived at the Cloister Purple Garden. This was the only way to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. They met a person in front of them. She was wearing an azure palace dress with a very long bottom that dragged on the ground. She was accompanied by four palace maids. It was Ming Fei. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi bowed. Lady Ming Fei stopped in her tracks. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with moisture. A rich fragrance came out of her body. It was fresh, natural, and never tired of smelling it. Her voice was very soft. She was obviously asking, but it carried a great pressure.¡± I heard that your drawing skills are not bad?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change as he guessed what she was up to. He had just entered the palace and had not even attended the morning court session, yet she had ¡± unexpectedly ¡± appeared here, as if she had been specially waiting. The news was really fast. He deduced. Firstly, she had a lot of power in the palace. Secondly, she had other motives for painting. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°You call a painting skill that¡¯s close to the Dao of the sixth realm skill a little?¡± Ming Fei pressed on step by step. ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ming Fei smiled noncommittally. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked away. ¡°Follow me.¡± A voice came from the front. After they left. ¡°Brother, her motive isn¡¯t simple,¡± said Ding Yi seriously. ¡°Those who come are not good, and those who are good are not coming,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 976: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique ¡°You want to go over?¡± ¡± Go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and wait there. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. I¡¯ll find out what she¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ding Yi agreed. Zhang Ronghua followed. After a while. They stopped in the depths of the Purple Garden. Hundreds of flowers were in full bloom, and the rich fragrance did not disperse. At a glance, the flowers here were all purple, beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Ming Fei sat on a stone bench, four palace maids stood behind her, and a eunuch stood guard outside. ¡°How about making a painting for BenGong?¡± ¡± Of course I can paint for you, Your Highness,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± But I have more important things to deal with. If I delay the important matter, I will be impeached in court. It will be difficult to defend myself.¡± Lady Ming Fei smiled lightly. With her exquisite jade-like face, mature charm, and unattainable temperament, she was a stunning beauty that could bring disaster to the country and people. She said confidently,¡± Relax your heart. No one will dare to say no when you paint for me!¡± The tone of his voice changed. Although it was very light, it was more fierce. ¡°Or does Imperial Censor Zhang not have this prince in his eyes?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give her a chance.¡± What are you talking about, Your Highness? I¡¯ve always followed the rules and never crossed them.¡± Ming Fei¡¯s smile grew wider. She stood up from the stone bench and walked to the most beautiful part of the sea of flowers. She sat down lazily and allowed her butt to land on the ground. Below her was trimmed grass. Her long dress fell casually, covering her jade-like legs. A palace maid came forward. Her name was Yan ¡®er. Before entering the palace, when she was still in the Sui Family, she had been serving by his side. After entering the palace, he brought her in. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out an easel. She placed it on the ground and took out the painting paper and brush. She waved her hand, and the other three palace maids retreated. She stood at the side. At this point, everything had been prepared. It was obvious that there was no way out. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He thought to himself that it was indeed so. He had come prepared, but he did not know what her true purpose was! So be it. The Empress and Su Qiutang had drawn it before, so what was missing a Consort Ming? He picked up a pen and dipped it in ink. ¡°Ah!¡± Ming Fei suddenly frowned and called out softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Empress?¡± Yan ¡®er asked hurriedly. Ming Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. Her slender fingers pointed at the grass on the ground. Zhang Ronghua looked up at the sky as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. His expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± Yan ¡®er suggested. ¡°No need! Right here.¡± Ming Fei got up and laid the dress on the ground before sitting down again. This way, she was no longer afraid of being poked by the grass. However, the dress in front was not enough, revealing a large part of her fair and smooth legs. She was not wearing stockings, and under the sunlight, they sparkled and glowed red. ¡°We can start now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He looked at her seriously and captured her expression and details. Although the flowers were fragrant, they couldn¡¯t hide the fragrance that Ming Fei gave off. The smell of roses and chrysanthemums stood proudly among the chickens, very eye-catching. After a while. Zhang Ronghua raised his brush and started to draw on the paper. Ming Fei maintained this position and sneered in her heart. The Empress was still too benevolent. She wanted to use power, beauty, and wealth to rope in such a person. Not only would she lose face, but she would also turn against him. With her lesson, she naturally would not do this. Combined with the information he had, the conventional methods would not work if he wanted to take down such a person. He could not assassinate him or use his family to force him to work. Otherwise, the people of the Grand Primordium Demon God would come looking for him. However, this guy was very cunning and smart. He rarely went out. Even if he left the capital, he would drag Yang Hongling along with him. With the secret protection of the experts of the Fate Academy, there was no way to touch him. They could only settle for the next best thing. The sea of flowers here had been tampered with in advance. Coupled with the secret technique he cultivated, he used the fragrance emitted from his body as a guide. The more he smelled, the more he inhaled. He could form a ¡°flower seed¡± in his mind by activating his cultivation technique. Then, he could take the opportunity to make it grow stronger. When it bloomed, he could control Zhang Ronghua. Such a method was naturally useless against people with high cultivation. It was easy to take care of an eighth-tier Zongshi realm expert! Time passed. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes passed. Zhang Ronghua stopped. The painting was done. He put away his brush and stood up.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± Yan ¡®er came over and looked at the person in the painting. She was shocked. As expected of a painting skill that was close to the Dao. The artistic conception was beautiful, and the person was even more beautiful. It set off the nobility vividly, especially the peach blossom eyes. The details were full, and the moisture was even more intense. She was far more beautiful than Ming Fei herself. She thought to herself that Zhang Ronghua was indeed powerful. He took down the painting and walked over. Consort Ming was satisfied. Zhang Ronghua had just started, and the fragrance he inhaled was limited. He couldn¡¯t form a flower seed. She pretended to be dissatisfied and shook her head slightly.¡± It¡¯s not charming enough.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan ¡®er understood and put away the painting. She took out another piece of painting paper and placed it on the shelf. ¡°What kind of girl does Your Majesty want?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Noble, elegant, and charming,¡± said Ming Fei. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the pen and started drawing again. Seeing that she was halfway through the painting, Lady Ming Fei was almost done with her thoughts. She silently circulated the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Art, and the fragrance that came out became even stronger. It entered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body with his breath. Together with the fragrance that he had smelled before, she silently controlled them to condense into a dust-sized ¡± flower seed ¡± in his mind. It was very small and could not be seen by the naked eye. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 977: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique If it was an ordinary person, or rather, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation was only at Zongshi realm level 8, he would not have noticed it. The flower seed was hidden very deeply in his flesh. She and the person behind her would never have dreamed that this person in front of her would pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger! His physical body and martial arts had reached the perfected Heaven Ascension realm, and his soul master had reached the peak of the King realm. His foundation was even more terrifying than that of a Godfiend. Countless great demons and experts had died in his hands. In front of such a ruthless person, everything he did was just asking for humiliation. No! If it was even more ruthless than this, it was still uncertain who would control who! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop moving. From the surface, it looked like he was focused on painting and didn¡¯t notice her small movements. He mocked her in his heart. Looking at the gradually condensing ¡°flower seed¡± in his mind, he mocked in his heart. Playing this kind of trick in front of a Spirit Master, wasn¡¯t this courting death? Are you trying to control me? This was the perfect opportunity to take her down! What Ming Fei could do, he could do as well. His methods were even more profound. He secretly circulated the Heavenly Demon Charm Technique and mobilized a bit of the purest soul origin. He simulated the attributes and transformed it into the power of the flower seed. He fused it into the flower seed and controlled it so that she couldn¡¯t detect it. He followed the clues and the soul origin rushed out. Under the circumstances where the naked eye couldn¡¯t see it, it entered her body. The soul origin had already transformed into fragrance. Since she could control it to enter Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, the reverse was also the same. Moreover¡­ At this moment, Ming Fei was actively channeling her energy. All her attention was on Zhang Ronghua. She smelled the fragrance that she gave off and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua to be so bold as to dare to control her. When the soul essence entered her body, it was even more ruthless and brilliant. It didn¡¯t merge into her brain but went deep into her soul. Although the process was slow, it was smooth and there were no accidents. Entering the depths of Ming Fei¡¯s soul and becoming one with her was like boiling a frog in warm water. It also needed to be watered before it could ripen. When the soul seed bloomed, her life and death would be completely in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. If it was any other time, it would be impossible to hide from the other party and succeed! If one wanted to blame someone, they could only blame Lady Ming Fei for courting death. She thought that victory was in her grasp. The person behind her had investigated very clearly. Zhang Ronghua only had this little cultivation. He wanted to use his special physique and secret technique to plant the ¡°flower seed¡±. Only then did he have this opportunity. In the future. If Lady Ming Fei wanted to water the flower seeds, Zhang Ronghua could take the opportunity to nurture the soul seeds and let them take root. Seeing that he was so focused and serious that he was not distracted, and that he did not notice her secret actions, the smile on Lady Ming Fei¡¯s face grew wider and wider. Her red lips that were as thin as cicada wings curled up. Her sexy, fiery red lipstick seemed to be saying, come and bite me! Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s deliberate control, it took a longer time this time. It took a full two hours to end. Compared to the previous painting, this painting was completely tailored to her requirements. The concept of nobility, temperament, and charm was more intense. Yan ¡®er took a look and subconsciously covered her mouth with her jade-like hands. She was stunned. She was really beautiful! After a long time, he looked away and glanced at Zhang Ronghua. He was talented. Whether it was the younger generation or the older generation, there were very few who could compare to him. Unfortunately, he was not one of them! He took down the painting, walked to the Empress, and handed it over. He looked at himself in the painting. Ming Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. This time, the painting emphasized the artistic conception and named the three requests she had. After looking at it for a while, he handed it over. Yan ¡®er solemnly put away the painting and helped her up from the ground. Even with the skirt underneath, the damn grass was too hard, and it was very uncomfortable to poke! ¡°Censor Zhang has rendered meritorious service in painting. He will be rewarded with a hundred taels of gold,¡± said Ming Fei. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and thanked her. He bade farewell and left. ¡°Did you succeed, Empress?¡± Yan ¡®er asked. ¡°BenGong¡¯s constitution is special, and I have the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Technique to help. How can he resist?¡± I¡¯ve already planted the flower seeds. If I want to cultivate them, I¡¯ll have to spend some effort.¡± ¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s identity is special. If we approach him again without a suitable excuse, some people, even His Majesty, will inevitably be suspicious.¡± ¡°The most difficult step has been taken. The rest is nothing to worry about,¡± said Ming Fei. .. The Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Zhang Ronghua entered the hall. Ding Yi, who was cultivating the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps, immediately stopped. He went up to him and pulled him to the side. He lowered his voice and asked,¡± Brother, why is she looking for you?¡± ¡°Painting,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Just to block us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. She patted him on the shoulder. ¡± Don¡¯t think too much. With my status, I¡¯m still in the palace. Even Ming Fei wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around.¡± Ding Yi was relieved and continued cultivating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked to the bookshelf from last time and took the book that he hadn¡¯t finished reading. He didn¡¯t check it immediately. His thoughts turned as he thought about the reason why Ming Fei was doing this. Sui Family? During the previous court session, Yang Kai Tai, the left assistant minister of the Board of Rites, had suggested that Xu Guowen, the governor of An Province, be transferred to the Imperial Censorate to take over Li Yu Liang¡¯s position. However, Su Ming had sent him to Lan Province to be the governor instead. He deduced that the Sui Family might be up to something big. Ming Fei¡¯s actions today, wanting to use the ¡®flower seed¡¯ to control him, was proof. With his help, the benefits would be great. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 978: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique The first was to strike back at the Crown Prince at the critical moment. Ming Fei also had her own prince. As long as the evidence was big enough, it would be enough to pull His Highness down from the position of Crown Prince. The second was to use his hands to obtain some unspeakable secrets. It was very well hidden and no one could even dream of it. In addition to the power that he had nurtured, there was also Pei Caicai and the others. Once something happened to the Emperor, they would combine with the power of the Sui Family. No one could ignore the power that erupted. They would become the most powerful force in the imperial court and even Great Xia! Perhaps she could really push her prince to the top. He had to figure out everything. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. Up until now, all kinds of ghosts and monsters had jumped out and stared at that position! If he wanted to have the last laugh in the future, he had to nurture more forces. When he thought of the Xia Emperor, although he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his body, combined with the current news, it definitely had something to do with these people in the harem! He obviously had countless beauties, all of whom were shockingly beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. Wasn¡¯t it a pity that he could only guard the God Cultivation Palace alone? His eyes flickered. Didn¡¯t you want His Majesty to die early? I¡¯m afraid that my plan will fail. During this period of time, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just eat and drink in the Myriad Books Palace and create the follow-up technique of the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. When you guys jump out and see the intact Emperor Xia, I think the show will be even more exciting, right? After making up his mind, Zhang Ronghua continued to read. He read ten lines at a glance. After he finished reading, he comprehended everything and made it his own. He didn¡¯t idle around either. While reading, he multitasked. His heaven-defying talent exploded out as he established a model in his mind. With the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique as the foundation and his terrifying foundation as nourishment, he officially created it. The subsequent cultivation techniques were mainly to increase lifespan and strengthen the body. The prerequisite was that there was no prerequisite for cultivation and ordinary people could cultivate it. If he only increased his lifespan, without the support of his body, no matter how long he lived, he would still be a sick person. If he was carried by others, his energy would be limited. When faced with a strange situation, he would not have the time to deal with it. The two had to complement each other! Lifespan was the most important thing. After determining the priority, he would then strengthen his body. This was based on the Nirvana Supreme Life Creation Technique, meridians, blood, flesh, and soul. With a clear goal and the prerequisite cultivation techniques, the progress was very fast. It was like a dense machine running at high speed. When it was dark, the prerequisite requirements for cultivation were solved, and anyone could cultivate it. Then, the two aspects of longevity and physical body were considered to have been successfully created. At this time, he had also read some books in the Myriad Books Palace. ¡°Brother, do you need more time?¡± Ding Yi stopped cultivating and took the initiative to come over. Zhang Ronghua stopped. There was no need to worry about being eavesdropped. There were imperial guards guarding outside and experts in the dark. It was absolutely safe. The array in the hall had already been activated. ¡°The prerequisites have been resolved.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it like the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique?¡± Ding Yi was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± The subsequent cultivation techniques focus on lifespan, and the body is secondary. The prerequisites have also changed. We refer to the ancient Taoist scriptures and use the myriad qi to increase lifespan and temper the body. The myriad qi includes food, spirit herbs, pills, and so on.¡± Ding Yi understood that the increase in the soul¡¯s level would also increase one¡¯s lifespan. The strength of the physical body would also increase one¡¯s lifespan, which would in turn nourish the soul and physical body. ¡°How long will it take to create it?¡± he asked excitedly as he rubbed his palms. ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed his thoughts and teased. ¡°No!¡± Ding Yi shook his head seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t this for the sake of His Majesty¡¯s safety? After you create it, let me cultivate it first. I¡¯ll check the effects and aftereffects and hand it over after I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked on a chestnut. He was too lazy to expose him. He said seriously,¡± I¡¯m still a little short of accumulation. I¡¯ll be able to create it after reading two-fifths of the books here.¡± ¡°Stay overnight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report it now, and then I¡¯ll get Zhuo Yichen to prepare dinner and fruits,¡± Ding Yi said anxiously. ¡°Go!¡± After he left, Zhang Ronghua continued reading. He left the main hall. Ding Yi held the True Dragon Token and rushed towards the royal study. At this time, His Majesty should still be there. After a while. After the announcement, they entered the main hall. After listening. The Xia Emperor was delighted and dismissed him. After Ding Yi left, the doors of the palace closed, and a heartfelt smile appeared on his aged face.¡± It seems that the Headmaster has delivered my words. He has just arrived today and has already gone to the Palace of Myriad Books. He has stayed here until now. He will not rest until he has created the subsequent techniques!¡± Wei Shang was genuinely happy. With the Emperor¡¯s good health, Xia would be more stable. He would have more time to eliminate ¡± them ¡± and stabilize the imperial power until it reached the Crown Prince¡¯s hands.¡± With Qinglin¡¯s talent, I think it won¡¯t be long before we have good news.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll wait and see. If the Supreme Nirvana Life-Giving Technique can increase one¡¯s lifespan by three years, how many years can the subsequent techniques increase one¡¯s lifespan by?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s smile vanished as he asked this question in a serious tone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Have you investigated Ming Fei¡¯s intentions?¡± ¡°You drew two paintings and were rewarded with 100 taels of gold. There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Wei Shang said. The tricks in the sea of flowers were very well hidden. Since they dared to do this, Ming Fei was naturally not afraid of being investigated. The Xia Emperor stretched out two fingers and tapped the dragon head on the throne. He frowned slightly and thought about something. After a while, he said seriously,¡± I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be driven to desperation.¡± Wei Shang said,¡± Uncle Shi will be guarding the Qinglin Mansion. On the way back to the palace, the Headmaster will send some experts to protect him secretly. We don¡¯t have to worry about him. Only his parents have to be strengthened. I will send some experts to guard them in secret to prevent any possibility.¡± Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 979: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique ¡°Not enough!¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head, then turned his gaze in the direction of the outside world. His gaze seemed to be fixed on the borders of the Grand Xia. ¡°When the Imperial Censorate¡¯s matter is over, my next step will begin. There will only be more people who want to kill him. These people are desperate and can do anything.¡± Wei Shang understood.¡± I¡¯ll send people from The Myths to protect his family later.¡± The Xia Emperor nodded. It seemed that he trusted the Myths very much. .. The Hall of Ten Thousand Books. ¡± Brother, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Ding Yi said as he placed two food boxes on the table. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his book and walked out from the depths. It was relatively simple. Eight dishes, one soup, four desserts, all True Spirit Meat, and spirit fruits, including Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. It seemed that Emperor Xia had spent a lot of money. Sitting on a chair and eating, he reminded,¡± This is the second time. Our status is getting higher and higher. Even if we are looking up the allusions to the outside world, it is of great importance to stay in the Palace of Ten Thousand Books at night. The various forces will definitely think of ways to find out. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, but you have to be careful.¡± ¡°No one dares to touch me in the capital!¡± Ding Yi said disdainfully. ¡°How¡¯s it going with Huo Ling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these two days. I don¡¯t have time to go.¡± ¡°Still hate you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± No.¡± Ding Yi shook his head.¡± It¡¯s a place in her heart.¡± ¡°When your relationship has improved, I¡¯ll take some time to propose marriage and settle the marriage.¡± After dinner. Zhang Ronghua continued to read. For five days, he stayed in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and did not go anywhere. The news about him was no longer a secret. It had been widely spread. Some people with ulterior motives were secretly guessing what had happened. He had not come out for so many days and had not attended the morning court. They wanted to order people to investigate, but the Hall of Ten Thousand Books was a forbidden area. There were imperial guards and experts guarding it. They could not take a step closer. If they wanted to find out, they had to start with them. Be it him or Ding Yi, they were both tough bones to chew on. Even if they wanted to, they had nowhere to go. Until now. He had already read three-fifths of the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. He had also laid down the foundation previously, resolved the prerequisites, and deduced over the past few days. Everything was ready. He was only missing the last two steps. The luminous pearl emitted a gentle light that dispelled the darkness and illuminated the hall. Zhang Ronghua sat on the futon while Ding Yi stood guard by the side. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at his brother. Whether he could succeed or not depended on now. With the model already in place, he would use all his strength to deduce it. Considering the Xia Emperor¡¯s body, how could he retain the energy that had entered his body and strengthen his soul and body, thereby increasing his lifespan? The terrifying accumulation of energy was now in full effect. Assuming that ordinary people could absorb all of the ten thousand qi tempering, but those with weak constitutions or problems could not withstand it. During the nurturing, a portion, or even most of the power, would be lost. If the cycle was used to intercept the leaked qi and undergo a second nurturing and a third nurturing¡­When all of them were used up, there would be no waste at all, and this problem would be solved perfectly. One cycle solved two problems. Just like what he said to Ding Yi, the improvement of the soul and physical body would make the cells and blood in his body more active, increasing his lifespan and feeding it back. The power of the cycle was related to the effect of this cultivation technique. The stronger the power, the higher the grade, and the more significant the increase in lifespan. An incomplete ancient Daoist scripture he had read before recorded a spell technique. Only a third of it was left. It used the acupoints of the human body as a grotto-heaven to store true essence, thus forming a cycle. The number of apertures he opened was the same as the power. Just think about it, two people with similar cultivation levels and both had a dantian, but the former had acupuncture points that stored endless true essence. As long as the body could withstand it, these acupuncture points and dantian would erupt at the same time. The same palm strike would be far more powerful than the latter, and it could even kill the enemy in one move. Although this spell technique was incomplete, it pointed out the path for Zhang Ronghua and found the direction to move forward. He didn¡¯t need to copy the situation. With his current terrifying accumulation, he could create a secret technique to solve the problem of myriad qi. The more apertures there were, the stronger the power, and the better the effect of the circulation. But the Xia Emperor could not do that! Although he did not know the exact situation, he was afraid that it would be even worse if he needed a lifespan cultivation technique to extend his life. The more apertures he opened, the more difficult it was to cultivate. He had to read memorials and deal with important matters of the empire. His energy was limited. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for him to take the initiative to cultivate? Simple! No matter how simple it was! If the Xia Emperor was a pig and didn¡¯t need to open his apertures, he only needed to eat and drink. The myriad qi would enter his body and circulate with the circulation of his cultivation technique. As it circulated, it would automatically condense into apertures. All problems would be solved. The Xia Emperor was pleased. He had won the entire match. However, Zhang Ronghua had to rack his brains to solve this problem. Now that he had a direction, he would use his knowledge to make up for it. If he made a mistake, he would start over and deduce again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was late at night. Hard work paid off. With heaven-defying talent and terrifying accumulation, he finally deduced it. The effects of the new technique were about twice as powerful as the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. When Emperor Xia cultivated it, his lifespan increased by ten years. His soul, fleshly body, meridians, and so on all became stronger. When he cultivated, all the qi would automatically condense into acupoints. This was a simplified version, specially prepared for His Majesty. Zhang Ronghua had a complete train of thought. He treated the human body as the stars in the sky, opening up 365 apertures to form a complete big sky. It was better and more powerful. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Chapter 980: Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique Other than increasing lifespan and strengthening the body, it could also improve one¡¯s root bone and make one¡¯s talent stronger. Even the Xia Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate such a technique. He opened his eyes and smiled knowingly. Seeing this. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. He rushed forward like lightning.¡± Brother, did you succeed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. He briefly explained the effects. ¡°Try it?¡± Ding Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhang Ronghua had the same thought. Although the technique had been created, it still needed to be tested and handed over to Emperor Xia to cultivate. He had to ensure that there were no problems. Once something went wrong, no one could bear the consequences. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip as he imparted this cultivation technique to him. He got up from the ground and gave up the futon. Very quickly. After Ding Yi finished digesting, he sat on the praying mat and took out a 500-year-old spirit medicine. He consumed it and circulated the cultivation technique before entering cultivation. Once the spirit herbs entered his stomach, they were immediately refined and turned into ten thousand qi. As he circulated his martial arts, he formed thirty-six acupuncture points. They automatically circulated, strengthening his soul, body, meridians, blood, and so on. It only ended when the ten thousand qi was exhausted. The effect was obvious. Some impurities were discharged, and they were smelly and pungent. He couldn¡¯t stand it and took the initiative to circulate his cultivation to disperse them. He couldn¡¯t wait to get up, and joy appeared on his face.¡± Brother, the effects are very strong. It¡¯s twice as strong as the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. The most direct thing is that my body has become stronger and more energetic. I think my lifespan has also increased.¡± Zhang Ronghua had seen it clearly. When he was circulating his cultivation just now, he had used his Clear Spiritual Eyes and had seen the entire process. He had not wasted a single bit of his ten thousand qi. Even until he had used up all of it, there were no side effects, and it would not cause any adverse reactions. He said,¡± This is the simplified version. You can condense thirty-six pseudo-apertures on your own, and it¡¯s specially prepared for Your Majesty. The advanced version requires you to open 365 apertures, and it¡¯s more powerful. However, Your Majesty may not be able to successfully cultivate it. Even if you can, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the high-intensity nourishment of the myriad qi.¡± Hiss! ¡± What?¡± Ding Yi gasped. He was truly shocked. He hurriedly asked,¡± If it¡¯s a profound version of the cultivation technique, what¡¯s the effect?¡± ¡°Between five to ten times.¡± Ding Yi gave him a thumbs-up.¡±As expected of my brother. He¡¯s awesome!¡± He asked again. ¡°What is this cultivation technique called?¡± He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua came up with a name for it,¡±Heavenly Emperor¡¯s God Sealing Technique!¡± ¡°The Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique?¡± Ding Yi muttered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this name was domineering. Refining ten thousand qi for his own use was awesome! ¡°Brother, it¡¯s amazing.¡± He looked in the direction of the God Nurturing Temple and asked. ¡°Should we go over now?¡± ¡°Do you think His Majesty can fall asleep at this moment?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Hehe!¡± Ding Yi laughed unkindly. ¡± From the time we stayed in the Palace of Ten Thousand Books, His Majesty probably didn¡¯t sleep well for the past few nights, right?¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Opening the door, the two of them walked out. ¡°What can I do for you, sirs?¡± Zhuo Yichen came up to them and asked respectfully. ¡°Take us to the royal study and send someone to inform His Majesty that I have something to report,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuo Yichen accepted the order. He sent a team of Human Emperor Guards to follow them while he led a team to the God Nurturing Temple. After a while. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi arrived at the royal study first. They waited outside and looked at the sky. It was almost time for the morning court session. In the God Cultivation Temple. Just as the two of them had said, ever since they had arrived, the Xia Emperor had not had a single ¡°good night¡¯s sleep¡±. He had been waiting for news. Tonight was no exception. The court was getting closer and closer. Emperor Xia rose from his dragon bed. Wei Shang hurried forward and helped the Emperor sit down. He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. He took a sip to moisten his throat. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Still no news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five days. It should be soon!¡± Yiya! The doors of the palace hall were pushed open. Eunuch Xiao controlled his footsteps and walked in. Seeing that the Emperor had woken up, he said respectfully,¡± Your Majesty, Zhuo Yichen has come to report that Censor Zhang has an urgent matter to see you. He is now waiting outside the royal study.¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand, waiting for him to leave. The joy in his heart was apparent on his face, and because of his excitement, he clenched his fists tightly.¡± You¡¯re here.¡± He got down from the dragon bed. Wei Shang helped him change his clothes. .. Outside the hall. Hearing the sound of footsteps and the lights coming from inside, Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi perked up. They tidied up their clothes and looked even more capable. ¡°Come in,¡± Wei Shang¡¯s voice came from inside. Pushing open the door, the two of them entered. Ding Yi closed the door from the inside and walked forward. He stopped three steps away from the imperial platform and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Any leads?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. ¡°Thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s great fortune, I have just created the follow-up to the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique. Ding Yi has already tried it and there are no side effects. The effect is twice as good as the former.¡± He took the initiative to explain the Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique. With Wei Shang¡¯s martial arts attainments, he could remember it instantly. He tried to figure it out and confirmed that it was feasible. There were no loopholes. He said,¡± The effect is the same as what Qing Lin said.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The Xia Emperor smiled in satisfaction. He asked. ¡°What is this cultivation technique called?¡± ¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique. Only such a name is worthy of Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s face lit up. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± This is a simplified version of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s God Sealing Technique. The advanced version requires opening 365 apertures. I haven¡¯t created it yet, and it¡¯s very difficult to condense the apertures.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± The Xia Emperor did not mind. The advanced version of the Celestial Emperor God Sealing Technique was a life-span cultivation technique. There were many of them in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal, but they could not cultivate it and could not withstand it. He asked the main point. ¡°How is the effect of cultivating two cultivation techniques at the same time?¡± He had thought of this question when he created it. ¡± The effect is even better,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied.¡± The increase in lifespan should be around 11 years, or even 12 years.¡± The Xia Emperor was relieved. According to the conservative calculation of eleven years, with this buffer time, he could do even more things. If he was a little faster (a little more ruthless), he should be able to complete all his plans. ¡± You have made such a great contribution. Logically speaking, I should reward you handsomely. However, this matter cannot be publicized. I will remember it for now. When you are done with the Imperial Censorate, you will have what you need.¡± ¡°This is my duty. I don¡¯t dare to ask for any reward.¡± The more Emperor Xia looked at him, the more he liked him. He was capable, knew when to advance and retreat, and could shoulder heavy responsibilities. Unfortunately, he was not his son-in-law! He continued,¡± The previous reason is not valid. I have already communicated with the Headmaster. When you leave the palace, there will be news that the Headmaster has ordered you to write an article about Hongling.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that in the eyes of outsiders, if he wanted to marry Yang Hongling, he had to pass the first test of the old teacher. Only after passing the first test would there be a follow-up. As for Ding Yi, with their relationship, he was just a follower. He followed her wherever she went, almost inseparable. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡± You must be tired these few days,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± After you go to the Fate Academy, rest well for two days. Although official duties are important, you have to take care of your health. Only by balancing work and rest can you do things better.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them accepted the order. ¡°Go!¡± He turned around and left. When the door closed. The Xia Emperor¡¯s smile was very wide, and the light in his eyes became even brighter.¡± This day has finally come!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Wei Shang flattered. In this way, the subsequent plans can all be realized.¡± He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You said that Green Kirin can solve that problem?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. Wei Shang knew what she was referring to. The matter of the lower body was also the source of this matter. He was too sensitive and did not know how to answer. Fortunately, the Xia Emperor did not make things difficult for him. When he saw that it was time for the court session, he rose from his dragon throne, and Wei Shang hurriedly supported him as he walked to the back. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 981: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill While the others were attending court, Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi were not. When the officials passing by saw them, they thought of what had happened in the past few days and quickly swept their eyes over them. Then, they withdrew their gaze and secretly guessed their true purpose in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Ignoring the strange looks of others, he nodded and greeted acquaintances. Seeing the Vermilion Bird Gate, Chen Youcai and Xu Xing¡¯s carriages arrived one after the other. The two of them got off the carriage. There were many people at the city gate, and it was not convenient to talk. After a simple greeting, they entered the Imperial Palace. Not long after he left. Uncle Ding stopped his carriage. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go over,¡± Ding Yi called out. When he was close. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Fate Academy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as they got into the car. In the car, breakfast was placed on the table. After such a long time, the two of them were hungry and ate casually. After breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ding Yi yawned and patted his mouth. Zhang Ronghua was even more exhausted. He hadn¡¯t slept well for five days in a row. He only slept for about two hours a day. The rest of the time was spent on creating the Celestial Thearch God Sealing Technique. It consumed a lot of his mental strength.¡± Bear with it for a while longer. I¡¯ll catch up on my sleep when we get there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. The carriage moved forward. As they left, the news spread like a gust of wind and reached the ears of some people. They gave a death order to find out the secret hidden behind Zhang Ronghua. According to the original plan, Emperor Xia ordered Wei Shang to release the news ¡°inadvertently¡±. It was said that Zhang Ronghua was in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, reading ancient books and trying to write a perfect article about Yang Hongling to pass the first test of the old teacher. Although the suspicious people did not believe it, they still explained it. Zhang Ronghua treated Fate Academy as his home. He could enter and leave as he pleased without any notice. It was not a secret that he could play together. They had deep feelings for each other. Now that he was a third-grade official, he naturally wanted to bring the beauty home and proposed to marry her. It was reasonable for the old master to set a test and desperately break through the situation. There were also some who did not give up and secretly ordered people to continue investigating. No matter what they thought. At this moment. The carriage stopped at the gate of the Fate Academy. The two of them got out of the carriage. Uncle Ding drove the carriage to the side to wait. The person guarding the door was not Duan Jiu, but Du Changge. After the small talk, they entered the academy. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s really no need to report?¡± Ding Yi was surprised. Zhang Ronghua chuckled.¡± I¡¯ve been here many times. Everyone knows each other. Naturally, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on between you and Sister Hongling?¡± Ding Yi asked in a low voice after he glanced around and saw that there was no one around. Bang! ¡°You talk too much.¡± Zhang Ronghua smacked him with a chestnut and glared at him. They entered the old man¡¯s courtyard without any obstructions. The sky had not yet completely lit up. It was still between dawn and night. At a glance, it was hazy. Xiao Si was lying by the spirit lake. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes and looked over.¡± Has the matter in the palace been resolved?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± Fourth Uncle!¡± Ding Yi called out to him without waiting for him to speak. Little Four raised his head proudly and smiled until his eyes narrowed. ¡°Can you change the way you address me?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s face was bitter and resentful. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him mockingly. The old man must have known his grandfather, which was why he addressed him like that.¡± Hongling hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡± he asked. ¡°I cultivated the Haoran Divine Sword Technique until very late last night. I just fell asleep not long ago,¡± said Little Four. The Righteous Divine Sword Technique was the fusion of the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique and the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique. A pair of beast eyes rolled. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for breakfast. What do you think¡­?¡± ¡°We ate on the way here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua deliberately. ¡°Hong Ling hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± He wasn¡¯t teasing it. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Fish soup?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. They walked to the lakeside. He grabbed at the air and a terrifying suction force came from his palm. He grabbed four spiritual fish and strung them together with a straw rope before walking towards the kitchen. Ding Yi sat down on the grass and laid down lazily. It was really comfortable. He asked curiously,¡± Brother, are your culinary skills very good?¡± Little Four kicked him with his hoof. ¡°Fourth Uncle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just high. It¡¯s close to the sixth realm.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± I¡¯m not a good person. I can¡¯t believe I hid such good cooking skills. Every time, I¡¯ll bring us to Platinum Hall or Heavenly Earth.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty arrange a marriage for you? Why did he go to the bar? Did the Hunts cause you any trouble?¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle, can you not look at me like that? I¡¯ve changed my ways and stopped going a long time ago.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Little Four praised. This is a good nephew. Your grandfather will be happy if he knows.¡± In the kitchen. Zhang Ronghua made candied haws first. The ingredients were ready. He had brought some from Platinum Hall last time and made two flavors, one sweet and one sour. Then, there were steamed buns, fried dough sticks, millet porridge, spirit fish soup, and two hot and two cold dishes. Little Four¡¯s portion was specially placed in a basin. After handing it over, he asked Ding Yi to carry the rest of the dishes to the hall and walked to the backyard. He stopped at the door. Thump! Thump! ¡°Are you awake?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. In the room. Yang Hongling rubbed her eyes. She sat up on the bed and opened the door.¡± So fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve delayed it for so many days. If I don¡¯t finish it soon, I¡¯ll be ashamed.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready. Wash your face and go to the lobby to eat,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did you make this?¡± ¡°What else?¡± He left behind his back and went to the old man¡¯s room. They chatted for a while. The old man didn¡¯t ask about the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique, and Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything either. It seemed that he knew about it, but it was a taboo. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 982: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill After a while. After breakfast. After the old teacher left, Ding Yi was catching up on sleep in the guest room. Zhang Ronghua was catching up on sleep in Yang Hongling¡¯s bedroom. As for her, she was cultivating the Haoran Divine Sword Technique in the courtyard. Until noon. She waited until Yang Hongling finished cooking lunch before waking him up. They stayed for a while longer, and when they saw that it was about time, they left. ¡± Master!¡± A Flood Dragon Guard rushed over and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°His Highness invites you over!¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll go over.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at Ding Yi. He led the Flood Dragon Guard toward the Eastern Palace. Ding Yi was puzzled and secretly guessed that the Crown Prince had called his brother over because of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique. He shook his head. It shouldn¡¯t be! With His Highness ¡®intelligence, he should not be foolish on this issue. After getting into the car, he did not return to the residence. Instead, he gave an order and rushed to the Huo family to build a relationship with Huo Ling. In the Eastern Palace. Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince sat on the main seat with a dignified expression. Only his eyes seemed to be thinking about something. He was off today and would return after the morning court session. It was almost noon when Feng Jianxiu rushed over from his residence with a serious expression, as if something big had happened. After bowing, he took out an account book and handed it over. Qing ¡®Er took it and handed it to him. The crown prince opened the account book and looked at the contents recorded on it. A glint flashed across his eyes, and the more he read, the happier he became. After he finished reading it, he asked about the matter, and Feng Jianxiu answered honestly. After listening. The Crown Prince gave him a reward and let him go back to rest. After thinking about this matter and making a decision, he knew that Zhang Ronghua had gone to Fate Academy, so he sent someone to inform him. The unique sound of footsteps came from outside. It was vigorous and powerful, and it was long and continuous. Just by listening to the sound, one could tell who the owner was. The Crown Prince thought to himself, He¡¯s here. The door opened. Zhang Ronghua came in and Jin Feng closed the door from the outside. ¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± He stopped a step away and bowed. The seriousness on the Crown Prince¡¯s face had disappeared. He was now gentle and natural. He pointed to the chair on the left.¡± Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down on a chair. Shuang ¡®er poured tea. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything and let the Green Girl hand over the account book. With suspicion, Zhang Ronghua took the account book and flipped it open. At first glance, his heart trembled. The contents recorded on it were actually evidence of Yan Lihua¡¯s corruption and bribery. It was very detailed and recorded every transaction he made in the government. He continued to read it and finished it in one go. Closing the account book, it was a shocking sight. Just by looking at his appearance, Yan Lihua was impartial and had no selfishness at all. No one would have thought that his appetite was so big that he embezzled millions of taels. Once a person opened up their greed, they would not be able to control their desires and would continue to be greedy. Was it the same when they were officials in other places? Did Gao Sheng¡¯s Ministry of Works stop after he was transferred to the capital? If they were still greedy, with the uniqueness of the Ministry of Works, the losses would be even greater. Holding the teacup, pinching the lid and holding the tea, he guessed the Crown Prince¡¯s intention and used his own hands to take him down! Yan Lihua was one of the representatives of the Second Prince in the Imperial Court. Once he fell, it would be a huge blow to the latter¡¯s prestige. At the same time, it would be a heavy blow to his power, which would only be beneficial to His Highness. Moreover¡­ They didn¡¯t get along. Previously, in the Ministry of Works, Yan Lihua had tried many things in secret, but they were all blocked. If possible, he wanted to kill the other party. He didn¡¯t ask how he got it. Since the Crown Prince took it out, it explained everything. ¡°Wait for news from me!¡± he said in a deep voice. The Crown Prince shook his head and took the initiative to tell her what had happened. He learned from him that Feng Jianxiu had taken a nap at home after his morning shift, then went to the market for a stroll. Not far away, he saw a masked man rush into an alley, so he chased after him. After a fierce battle, he was seriously injured. When he was about to arrest him for interrogation, the masked man took out the account book and was about to destroy it. Fortunately, Feng Jianxiu reacted quickly and snatched the account book in time, but he had to commit suicide by crushing the poisonous fangs hidden in his mouth. There was no doubt about the former¡¯s loyalty! Zhang Ronghua could guarantee that his men were absolutely loyal and would not betray him. The Crown Prince spoke again and revealed his guess.¡± This matter came too suddenly. Yan Lihua would definitely hide such an important thing well. How could it be stolen so easily? Moreover, the appearance of the masked man was too coincidental. It was as if he was waiting for Feng Jianxiu to come out and give him the item. I can infer that someone is plotting something in the dark. They want to use me to start a fight with Xia Shiyan and reap the benefits, or they want to achieve other goals.¡± The Second Prince was called Xia Shiyan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua could tell that if the Crown Prince obtained this item and wanted to maximize its value, with his position in the Imperial Censorate and his prestige in the court, no one would dare to underestimate it. Once he made a move, it would be earth-shattering. He would capture more people and severely injure the Second Prince. In this way, the enmity between him and the Crown Prince was also formed! Since the Crown Prince had said so, he must have a complete plan.¡± What do you need me to do?¡± he asked. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his face was filled with disdain.¡± No matter who the person behind this is, he wants to use me. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s disappointed!¡± However, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. There¡¯s no reason to not use it when someone else brings the evidence to your door.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. If they didn¡¯t do anything and handed the account book over to someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be a free gift. After the other party had the account book and defeated Yan Lihua, they would take the big share and split the remaining position. This way, all three parties would benefit. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 983: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill Not only was he not used as a spear, but he had also removed one of the Second Prince¡¯s arms! The Crown Prince knew that he had thought of something. He continued,¡± When you enter the palace later, go see Minister Pei first. Inform him of my plan. Then, go find Grand Secretary Cui and tell him that I want a position in the Ministry of Revenue as an attendant and a position as Shangzhou¡¯s governor.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Pei Caicai and He Wenxuan had been at loggerheads with each other in order to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and take over the position of Grand Secretary Cui. If he handed over the position of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Works, wouldn¡¯t it boost their power? If he really did this, Pei Cai would not say it on the surface, but he would secretly have an opinion of the Crown Prince. The most important thing was¡­ Did the Crown Prince consider his feelings? Pei Caihua had always been very considerate of him. He had been supporting him since he entered the court. For example, when he was fighting with He Wenxuan in the Scholar¡¯s Hall, he had blocked all of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s underhanded tricks. Even if someone attacked him in the court, he would be the first to stop them. There was more. He was the teacher¡¯s student. If he did this, how could he face the teacher in the future? The reverse was also the same. If Pei Caicai treated the Crown Prince like this, he would also be unhappy. Even if the Crown Prince insisted on doing this, he would not agree to it. If he could not do such a thing, he would not hesitate even if it meant breaking off relations. He smiled. The Crown Prince seemed to have guessed what Zhang Ronghua was thinking. He was not angry. If he really did this, he could deal with Pei Caicai this time. In the future, he could also turn around at a critical moment and put himself in a desperate situation.¡± The position of Shangzhou¡¯s governor is reserved for Minister Pei.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. This way, even though Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s reputation had improved, Pei Caicai wasn¡¯t bad either. They could erase the unhappiness between the two sides and speak together.¡± I will convey your words truthfully.¡± ¡°Go! I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair. He walked away and waited until the door closed. The smile on the Crown Prince¡¯s face disappeared. Qing ¡®er¡¯s expression turned cold. She clenched her fists.¡± Qinglin has passed!¡± He shook his head. The Crown Prince was neither angry nor angry. He calmly said,¡± A person who can even forget kindness and righteousness cannot be put in an important position no matter how capable he is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Qing Er asked tentatively. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Qing ¡®er had thought it through. Zhang Ronghua had adhered to his principles this time and did not betray Pei Caicai. In the future, if someone threatened him to attack His Highness, it would be the same. As for the evidence of Yan Lihua¡¯s crime, it was something he had picked up for free. He had earned a big position in the Ministry of Revenue. ¡°Your Highness is wise!¡± .. He left the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua took out his official robe and changed his clothes before rushing to the palace. After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, he first went to the Ministry of Rites and briefly explained the matter. Pei Caihua agreed. If they directly attacked the Crown Prince, he would not do anything. However, if they attacked Zhang Ronghua, it would be different. He would definitely do something. With their relationship, if something happened to the Crown Prince, Zhang Ronghua would not just leave it alone. When he made a move, he would also step in. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, this was the truth. The relationship between the three was indirect. On the other hand, it would be effortless to heavily injure or even bring down the Second Prince. The Crown Prince would have one less enemy, Zhang Ronghua would be safer, and he would not have to participate. As for He Wenxuan, it was not that he looked down on him! So what if their faction got Yan Lihua¡¯s position? How could he steal Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s position from him? Confidence came from one¡¯s own strength. Without strength, one would not be unyielding. They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua took his leave. Emperor Xia had given them two days off, and the matter of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique had not stopped yet. If they appeared in the palace again, it would only make others overthink. He changed his direction and walked towards the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. More than once. When he reached the door, the leader of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army stopped him and cupped his fists. Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and the other party retreated respectfully. After entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he walked toward Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s office. His arrival was like a gust of wind that quickly spread, guessing the purpose of this trip. After a while. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped outside a large hall.¡± Help me announce that Zhang Ronghua of the Imperial Censorate requests an audience!¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army said. He pushed open the door and entered before closing it. In less than ten breaths, a hearty laughter came from the hall. The door opened from the inside. Grand Secretary Cui smiled like a flower. He was warm and happy, as if he was welcoming them from the bottom of his heart. What was there to report? Just come in.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect him to welcome him personally. ¡°Greetings, Cui Lao!¡± He bowed with his hands clasped in front of his chest. Grand Elder Cui stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled.¡± You came from the Scholar Hall. You¡¯re half a member of the Tianji Hall. Why are you so polite when you¡¯re back at your mother¡¯s house?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for the country all your life. You can bear the responsibility for both public and private matters.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s smile grew wider. The two of them entered the hall and closed the door from the outside. In the hall. ¡± Sit!¡± Grand Secretary Cui pointed at a chair. This old man wants to take something.¡± He entered the inner room and came out with a golden jade box. It was carved with exquisite patterns and had a Spirit Sealing Talisman attached to it. It seemed that the things inside were worth a lot. He took off the talisman and opened the jade box. The rich fragrance of tea wafted out. Although it was not brewed, the tea was good and the fragrance was everywhere. Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 984: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill He introduced,¡± This is a top-notch spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. It was given to me by an old friend, but I¡¯ve never been able to bear to drink it. I¡¯ve kept it until now. Today, you¡¯re here. As the saying goes, a sword is given to a hero, and a good girl marries a famous person. Only someone like you who knows tea is worthy of it.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You flatter me. I don¡¯t know anything about tea. It¡¯s just a cow horn peony.¡± He took the initiative to take the jade box. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out an exquisite and small jade gourd. He opened the gourd and poured some spiritual liquid into the teapot. He placed it on the stove and boiled it. When it boiled, he brewed a pot of spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea. The milky white fragrance took form and filled the hall. It was refreshing and refreshing. He poured two cups and handed one over. Then, he sat down on a chair and introduced,¡± Only spiritual liquid can bring out the effects of such top-notch spiritual tea to the extreme. Ordinary boiled water is completely wasted.¡± ¡± You call that superficial?¡± Grand Elder Cui teased as he stroked his beard. The two of them took a sip of tea. The spiritual tea, Bitter Bodhi Tea, contained the truth of the Great Dao and could allow one to comprehend the Dao. This was not enough, but the taste was very good. It was bitter at first and then sweet, filling one¡¯s teeth with the fragrance of the tea. He put down the teacup. ¡± Did you pass the Headmaster¡¯s side?¡± Grand Secretary Cui asked like an elder concerned about his junior. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you. This time, I used all my strength and forced myself to write an article to pass by luck.¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly. ¡± Hongling said that this is for her. Not a single word of it is allowed to be spread. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± At the end of his sentence, he revealed a bitter smile to make it more realistic. ¡± I can understand.¡± Grand Elder Cui laughed heartily.¡± Who hasn¡¯t been young before?¡± They chatted for a while. When the heat was about right, Zhang Ronghua took out the account book and placed it in front of him, making a gesture of invitation. He held the account book. Grand Secretary Cui opened it and read it carefully. As expected of a sly old fox, the contents were shocking. His expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he only put it down when he finished reading. At this point, there was no need to hide or hide. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an attendant in the Ministry of Revenue and a governor in Shangzhou,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Grand Elder Cui didn¡¯t answer immediately. He went through the whole thing. Both positions were at the third rank. He had gained a lot by taking down Yan Lihua and taking down more people. He could exchange the empty positions for benefits and further increase his faction¡¯s influence. ¡± Two days ago, the general of the left wing of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army had a relapse and has retired. Cao Xing is a good person. He is rigorous in his work and has strong executive ability. He can be added to the burden.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to show goodwill. Cao Hang was currently a Tiger General, a Fifth Grade Official. If he advanced further, he would be a Fourth Grade Official, and he could go to court. Now was not the time to think. Grand Secretary Cui was still waiting. He took the teapot and filled his teacup.¡± Is it suitable?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee whether it will work or not. It will depend on Your Majesty¡¯s wishes when I submit the memorial later.¡± At this point. ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. After the discussion, he got up and left. Elder Cui handed the jade box over.¡± I don¡¯t like tea. It¡¯s a waste to leave tea here.¡± She stuffed it into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms without any explanation. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± he said with a straight face. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to accept it. He took the tea leaves and left. After taking a few steps out of the main hall, he bumped into He Wenxuan, who was rushing over. His footsteps were hurried, and his face was tense. When they met again, they would put aside their past grudges for the time being. Even if they did, they would not show it on their faces. They nodded and greeted each other before they parted ways. They entered the main hall. He Wenxuan closed the door and saw Grand Secretary Cui sitting on a chair. After bowing, he asked impatiently,¡± Cui Lao, what is he doing here?¡± Grand Elder Cui pointed at the account book on the table, indicating for him to take a look. He Wenxuan took the account book and looked at it seriously. ¡°What do they want?¡± he asked. ¡± A servant of the Ministry of Revenue, a governor of the Upper Province, and I¡¯ve even given the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army a position of a fourth rank subordinate!¡± ¡°???¡±He Wenxuan was confused. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes told him everything. Why did he do this? Grand Elder Cui glared at him but didn¡¯t answer. He sipped his tea. He Wenxuan wasn¡¯t a pig. He remembered that Han Zhenggang had received such a huge favor from Zhang Ronghua. Now, he was the censor of the Fourth Division, the Right Supervisor, and a third-grade official. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, he had to return the favor. ¡°But¡­However, the position of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army is special. Even if Cao Xing is promoted, he can be transferred to the Fifth Division of the City Defense or the Zhongtian camp. He can be promoted on the spot and be of great use at a critical moment!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes lit up. They formed their own faction and were not part of the princes. Whether Cao Xing was transferred to another faction or promoted on the spot, it did not matter at all. However, it had a great impact on the latter. The more power Cao Xing held in the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army, the more the princes could not eat well or sleep well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Grand Elder Cui seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He interrupted him.¡± Let me ask you. Whose salary are we receiving?¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± He Wenxuan replied. ¡°Is Your Majesty satisfied with Your Highness?¡± Needless to say, he would bring him to the royal study every morning court session and teach him after the court session. After that, he would let the Crown Prince go to Zhantai Hall to handle government affairs. If he had the idea of ¡°crippling¡± him, how could he do this? Grand Secretary Cui didn¡¯t say anything this time. The question was too sensitive, and he was afraid that the walls might have ears. He dipped his index finger into the tea and wrote a few words on the table.¡± Will Your Highness be able to sit in that position?¡± Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 985: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill She poured the tea on the table, drowning the words written by Shui Ze, as if they had never appeared. He Wenxuan was shocked. Everything he didn¡¯t understand was now clear. This was an investment in advance and it was very secretive. Even if it was exposed, it would be fine. The person he was on good terms with was Zhang Ronghua, and it had nothing to do with the Crown Prince! But who was Zhang Ronghua? He was a direct descendant of the Crown Prince and had been in the Imperial Army for three generations. He was a hardcore supporter of the Eastern Palace and was a righteous person. Wasn¡¯t investing in him investing in the Crown Prince? Just like the relationship between Pei Caihua, Zhang Ronghua, and the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince really ascended to the throne, with this layer of relationship, he would be able to carry out his work better when he entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the future. Since it was an investment and they were both Rank-4 military officers, it would be better to let Cao Hang hold more power and let him remember this favor. ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice!¡± He Wenxuan stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked. He Wenxuan knew that Grand Secretary Cui wouldn¡¯t do anything this time. He had asked him to show up.¡± Wait for my news!¡± He Wenxuan said. ¡°Go!¡± He Wenxuan left with the account book. After returning to the palace, he ordered someone to invite Han Zhenggang over. He left the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Zhang Ronghua knew why Grand Secretary Cui was doing this, and he thought to himself,¡± The older the ginger, the wiser. It¡¯s no wonder that Grand Secretary Cui has been sitting on the throne for so many years and survived so many storms.¡± After leaving the palace, he found a place to change out of his official robes. When he reached the Eastern Palace, he briefly explained the matter and stayed for a while before leaving. It was already afternoon when they returned to the manor. ¡°Master, why are you back at this time?¡± Zheng Qingyu went up to him. ¡°The matter has been resolved.¡± Standing by the man-made lake and looking in the direction of the study, the sound of Tian ¡®er stuttering as she read could be heard. If she misread a word, Purple Cat would slap her head and reprimand her sternly. ¡± I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing,¡± Zheng Qingyu said.¡± After they entered the study, no one was allowed to approach them. That was what happened next.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He waved his hand and told her to go down and cultivate so that she could raise her cultivation as soon as possible. He entered the room. Sitting on the bed, he created the simplified version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique and took this opportunity to create the advanced version. Thinking of the power of this technique, he looked forward to it. After he successfully created it and cultivated it himself, what level would his root bone reach? The model was ready, and then the simplified version of the head. Starting from the creation of the acupoints, there were a total of 365 acupoints. They perfectly formed a large circulation, strengthening the soul, body, flesh, blood, meridians, etc., increasing lifespan, and improving the root bone. This time, the speed was very fast. It was like building a house. It had already been built and decorated according to one¡¯s own preferences. In less than an hour, it was a high-level creation. He formed a seal with his hands and activated the advanced version of the Celestial Emperor God Sealing Technique. He did not consume any spiritual medicine. Instead, he refined the spiritual qi of heaven and earth into ten thousand qi. After one round, he carefully felt it again. The effect was very obvious. With his terrifying physical body and bone structure, he actually advanced a little bit and exhaled a little more to supplement the spiritual medicine and medicinal pills. The effect was even better. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He did not stop and continued to create martial techniques. This time, they had prepared for the disciples of Jixia Hall. Even with the Five Elements Righteous Sword Formation, their methods of dealing with enemies were too simple. They did not even have decent movement techniques. It would be fine if they faced people of a lower realm. Once they met people of the same realm or people with high cultivation, they would be at a disadvantage in battle. Even if they could win, the other party would want to escape and would not be able to catch up if they were not fast enough. It was the same for palm techniques, fist techniques, finger techniques, and so on. They all had to be arranged, including body tempering techniques. The terrifying accumulation was displayed here. The rank of the martial techniques and cultivation techniques he created was not high. Even if he created five, it only took him more than two hours. When it stopped. He would create one palm technique, one fist technique, one finger technique, one movement technique, and one horizontal refinement technique each to reach the peak grade of the mystic grade. This time, he was too lazy to name it. When Ji Xueyan came, he would let her name it herself. Thump! Thump! ¡°Master, Shuang ¡®er is here.¡± Zheng Qingyu¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Has the matter been settled?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought. He got out of bed, opened the door, and let her in. The two of them sat across the table. Shuang ¡®er quickly told him what had happened. He Wenxuan moved very quickly. After he got the item, he had Han Zhenggang take action. The evidence was conclusive. He had worked with the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice to take action together. In front of irrefutable evidence, Yan Lihua could not quibble even if he wanted to. At the beginning, he was still stubborn and did not speak. After a round of torture, he spilled the beans and bit out many people. The case was getting bigger and bigger. After it was reported, Emperor Xia issued an order to investigate it thoroughly! They transferred people to capture people according to the name list. One by one, none of them escaped. Then, they raided their families and wiped out their clans. The money they obtained was rich and could be called an astronomical figure. After saying that. He left behind some spirit fruits, heavenly silkworms, brocade, and thick cloth. Zhang Ronghua asked Zheng Qingyu to put away these things and stood in the courtyard. It was already dark. Purple cat came from the study and jumped into his arms. He bent his two little paws and pretended to be fawning.¡± I want to learn the Earth Burrowing Technique.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian ¡®er stood at the back, not daring to speak. Her little head shook like a rattle-drum, as if saying¡¯ no¡¯. ¡°Have you cultivated the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique to the fourth realm?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You¡¯re going to teach me after reaching the fourth level?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The purple cat was delighted. It did a backflip and landed on the ground. It stood up like a human, supporting itself with its hind legs. With a wave of its paws, five rays of spiritual light rushed out of its body and transformed into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Qilin, and Black Tortoise. They were realistic and had similar expressions. It controlled them to attack and defend¡­It changed back and forth. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Grand Secretary Cuis Goodwill Chapter 986: Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s Goodwill After a while. Purple Cat grabbed at the air. The five spirits turned into five rays of spiritual light and entered her body again. She raised her head proudly.¡± You¡¯re a big shot. You have to speak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a slippery one,¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed and scolded. The cat had also become smart. It was afraid that it would not be taught, so it praised it and killed it. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip as he imparted the Earth Escape Technique. Tian ¡®er was dumbfounded. She wanted to cry but no tears came out. The scene she was most afraid of still happened. The silly cat had learned how to burrow underground, so how was the rat going to hide? Looking at the direction of the study room, he made a helpless decision. He would study hard and strive to comprehend the Righteousness Qi as soon as possible. He would not give it any chance. There was a knock on the courtyard door. Uncle Shi brought Cao Xing over, carrying four exquisite gift boxes in his hands. His expression was uneasy, and his heart was nervous. He didn¡¯t know if the lord would take a fancy to them. Although these things were all of his wealth and were worth a lot, would Daren take a fancy to them with his wealth? He placed the items on the stone table and respectfully cupped his fists. Zhang Ronghua smiled slightly. His arrival was within expectations. If he didn¡¯t come, it would be strange. It meant that he wasn¡¯t suitable to be in the officialdom. He would either stay in this position for a long time or be transferred to another place. He pointed at the stone bench and said,¡± Sit.¡± Zheng Qingyu came over with a tray, put down the two cups of tea on it, and left tactfully. Zhang Ronghua introduced,¡± This is Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. It¡¯s a top-notch spiritual tea. The effect is the best when you drink it for the first time. It¡¯s not bad. Try it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Cao Xing was very reserved. After taking a sip, boundless spiritual energy entered his stomach. His cultivation moved, and there were faint signs of loosening. He could not help but finish the rest of the tea. Seizing the opportunity to break through, he hurriedly stood up and sat on the ground to circulate his cultivation to refine it. Fifteen minutes later, he advanced another step and broke through to the first level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. He cultivated for a while more. When his cultivation stabilized and he stood up, he bowed.¡± I will never forget your kindness. I will definitely repay you with my life!¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He asked him to sit down and asked,¡± Have you decided?¡± ¡± Before I go on duty,¡± Cao Xing said,¡± the higher-ups have passed down the appointment. I¡¯ll be promoted to General Hu Fen. From Rank Four, I¡¯ll be in charge of the left wing of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army.¡± ¡± Speak less and do more. While cultivating, take some time to read some military books. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me.¡± ¡°You know the art of war?¡± Cao Xing was surprised. ¡°A little,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± They chatted for a while. Cao Hang took the initiative to leave. Zhang Ronghua accepted the things that Cao Hang had brought. No matter how valuable they were, he had to accept them. Otherwise, it would send a wrong signal that he didn¡¯t like them and looked down on them from the bottom of his heart. Things could be big or small. With his intelligence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. He ordered Zheng Qingyu to prepare a generous gift. It was heavier than Cao Hang¡¯s gift. It was wrapped in an exquisite box. He handed it over personally and patted his shoulder. He said earnestly,¡± Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Cao Xing was touched. His heart was heavy. His lord had treated him with great kindness. He would repay it with his life. He nodded heavily.¡± I will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. He asked Zheng Qingyu to send him out of the residence. In the room. Zhang Ronghua sat in the hall, eating a banana and reading a book. He was feeling uneasy. Emperor Xia was happy, but he had caused himself to suffer. The matter with the Palace of Ten Thousand Books was perfectly resolved, and people believed it to be true. However, it sent a signal that he and Yang Hongling had reached the point of escaping marriage. The old man had started to set a test. With Ji Xueyan¡¯s power, not to mention that this matter was not a secret, she would even know about it. She was absent-minded and looked outside in fear. She had sacrificed so much last night and even drank the ¡°sour tea¡±. This¡­This was f * cking hard to explain! Footsteps sounded, heavier than before, and a figure appeared at the door. Zhang Ronghua took a sip of tea and tried his best to look natural. Ji Xueyan pushed open the door and entered before closing the door. Her face was tense like an ice sculpture. There was no emotion in her eyes. Even her eyes were cold. There was no gentleness or sweetness in her eyes. Her red lips opened slightly.¡± Congratulations on your marriage!¡± ¡°Sigh ~!¡± Zhang Ronghua put down the book and sighed helplessly. ¡± You don¡¯t believe me either?¡± he asked with a self-deprecating smile. His words caused huge ripples! Ji Xueyan bit her lips hard, and blood seeped out. When she heard this news during the day, it was like a bolt from the blue, almost breaking her defense. She endured it with great perseverance until now. No matter what she did, she was absent-minded and listless. She had to pretend that nothing had happened in front of outsiders. One could imagine how tired she was. She finally stayed up late into the night. She could not help but want to ask for an explanation. She was silent. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± The situation in the palace is very complicated. There are some things that I don¡¯t know. Just like this time, I only stayed in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books for five days under the orders of the old teacher.¡± Based on his understanding of him, it didn¡¯t seem fake! The old master would rather sacrifice his granddaughter¡¯s reputation to do this. What was his goal? Could it be related to the palace? ¡°What about you and Yang Hongling?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression softened and became gentler. He observed his expression. Zhang Ronghua got up from his chair and walked up to her, holding her soft hand. ¡°Really?¡± ¡± You¡¯re really a friend,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he scratched her delicate and beautiful nose. He held Ji Xueyan¡¯s face and gently tapped her forehead. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes at him. This was just the beginning. There might be more in the future. It was better to take precautions first so that it would be easier to explain if it happened again. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± As my status has become higher and higher, I have been involved in more confrontations. Some things are beyond my control. For example, this time, I knew that the impact would be bad, but I had to agree.¡± He changed the topic and took the initiative to express his dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been idle these past few days? No! You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re thinking about Jixia Hall and how to improve their strength. You forget to eat and sleep. You don¡¯t even sleep for two hours a day. You¡¯ve spent countless efforts to create four martial arts techniques and a Tempering technique.¡± Ji Xueyan frowned.¡± You created the Five Elemental Righteous Sword Formation in half a night. Why do you need so much time to learn five martial techniques?¡± Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: The Empress Ruthlessness Chapter 987: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness ¡°Sit down and talk slowly,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took a banana, peeled it, and handed it over. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and she took a bite. Her deep and beautiful eyes fell on him, waiting for an answer. He still held her hand. If possible, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to be like this either. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be said clearly. For example, this time, he had clearly taken the blame for the Xia Emperor. Once it was exposed, the hidden mastermind would know that the Emperor¡¯s body had recovered, and the consequences would be very serious. He could even be poisoned in the palace. He could guess with his toes! In the eyes of the mastermind, the Xia Emperor¡¯s body was deteriorating day by day. He had to wait patiently. When he died, it would be the time to turn the tables and change the situation. If he had known that the Xia Emperor had lived for another eleven years, or even twelve years, would he still be as calm as he was now? With Emperor Xia¡¯s great talent and strategy, even if he calculated it according to eleven years, he would be able to solve most of the problems and return the Xia Dynasty to peace. He would ensure that the imperial power would be handed over to the Crown Prince. The mastermind behind the scenes had also thought of this and would definitely not give it to them. Otherwise, they would be the ones to die. A cornered dog would do anything. If they worked too hard and something happened to Emperor Xia¡¯s body, the Xia Empire would be in danger! The Shang Dynasty would definitely not sit still and wait for death. They would definitely join forces with ferocious beasts, true spirits, demons, and ghosts to pounce on them and bite off a large piece of meat, or even destroy the country! Even if the Xia Emperor was able to hold on, he would still suffer great losses if he were to engage in a battle with the people in the dark. It would also be disadvantageous for the Xia Empire, losing at least several prefectures, or even more, and countless soldiers would die tragically on the battlefield. The current method was just right. It was like boiling frogs in warm water. They would advance quickly according to the plan and devour them. By the time they realized that the situation was already set, there would be no way to turn the tables. Right now, he was only friends with Yang Hongling! Hiding her cultivation wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust Ji Xueyan, but because she had two identities. The first was her own woman, and the second was the precious daughter of the Grand Tutor. What if! If she and the Grand Tutor went against each other and fell out with each other, only one side would survive. Which side would she stand on? If it was just him, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But he also had family and friends. Once he lost power or was killed, who would protect his father, mother, uncle¡¯s family, and those who followed him? At that time, it would not be just one person who would die, but countless! He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble! He didn¡¯t dare to gamble! Unless the Grand Tutor was toppled and he stood at the peak of power in Great Xia, he would be able to face everything. Even if he were to be enemies with the dynasty, he would be able to win. Only then would he be able to lay his cards on the table? He was responsible for himself, his family, and his friends. He thought about a lot of things in a moment, but he did not show it on his face. He said gently,¡± The Five Elements Righteous Sword Technique has the experience of the Righteous Lotus Sword Formation. With this as the foundation, it is not difficult to create a profound sword technique. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all this time. I have a ready-made prototype in my mind. Only by combining the two can I achieve what you see.¡± Ji Xueyan passed the peeled fruit over. Zhang Ronghua took a bite and continued,¡± But these five martial arts techniques are different. They involve a whole new path of cultivation. There are many more problems to consider. If there is a slight mistake, the person who cultivates them will be doomed. How can a person who has spent so much effort to cultivate fall on such a small matter? That¡¯s why I spent a lot of energy.¡± Ji Xueyan believed him. It wasn¡¯t difficult to create a normal martial arts technique. With her current martial arts foundation, she would be able to create a yellow grade martial arts technique with some time. As for the mystic grade martial arts, it would take more effort. To create a martial arts technique with the Righteousness attribute, and it was even a top grade mystic grade martial arts technique, it would be even more complicated. The effort required would definitely be huge! Other than that, one also had to have heaven-defying talent. Zhang Ronghua was able to create five in five days. No matter how terrifying his talent was, he had to put in a lot of effort to do it. After everything was cleared up, she stuck out her delicate tongue like a little girl who had done something wrong. Her crescent moon-like eyebrows blinked.¡± I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± Zhang Ronghua was not feeling good either. If there was a small possibility, he would have laid his cards on the table. However, there were many things involved. Imperial power, family, and so on. All of these had to be considered. He did not say anything and carried her over. With her back facing him, he held her soft hands and rested his chin on her shoulder. The two of them did not speak, enjoying this rare quiet time. Suddenly. Ji Xueyan¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face turned red, like the sunset. It dyed the rainbow red, all the way to her ears. She said in an inaudible voice,¡± D¡­¡± It¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Ignore him,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Oh!¡± Ji Xueyan gave a long reply. After a while. Seeing that his breathing had become hurried and unnatural, she gritted her teeth and pressed her tongue against her teeth, as if she was making a decision. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s contribution without any regrets, silently standing behind her, supporting her with his actions, giving all the glory to her, even if he had been ordered by the old man to stay in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books for five days, he still thought of her. His heart felt warm, and his hesitant heart became firm. He stood up from his arms. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t even midnight yet and he was going back? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What Ji Xueyan did next was something he never expected. It was true! He didn¡¯t think about it at all. With a clap of her jade-like hand, a palm wind fell and extinguished the lamp. In the darkness. Ji Xueyan knelt on the ground and slowly lowered her head¡­ He did not expect that this would be the result. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: The Empress Ruthlessness (2) Chapter 988: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness (2) With the experience of the sour water, Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was the same as before. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t let her leave. He calculated the time and figured that the pills and talismans he refined last time were almost used up. He took the initiative to ask for it. The latter took out the things hesitantly and didn¡¯t refine them immediately. With the matter of the Five Elements Righteous Sword Formation, he would give her the pills two days after refining them. They chatted for a while. He saw Ling Chen and sent her to the courtyard. A gust of night wind blew, and Ji Xueyan¡¯s figure disappeared. He didn¡¯t return to his room. Instead, he left through the side door and stopped by the Calm Lake. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the calm lake. Footsteps sounded. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even turn his head. He knew who it was. Uncle Shi walked to the side and stopped. His old face sighed.¡± I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll help you nurse yourself back to health.¡± Uncle Shi smiled and extended his right hand. Taking his pulse, Zhang Ronghua mobilized the Black Yellow True Essence and the Creation True Essence into his body to heal his body. He checked again and found nothing unusual. There was no cultivation at all. His vitality was gradually aging, like an old man who was about to reach the end of his life. Whether it was this time or the past, Uncle Shi would always appear in time whenever he was upset. In addition to his profound knowledge, he had no choice but to think more. Although he had used his Clear Vision to check it, he took the opportunity to try it again tonight. Everything was normal. It seemed that he had thought too much. After a while. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s much more comfortable,¡± Uncle Shi said. ¡°The three meals in the residence are True Spiritual Meat, and at the very least, demon meat. This shouldn¡¯t have happened with food nourishment.¡± Uncle Shi smiled slightly.¡± It was tough when I was young. It was not easy to live. How could I dare to ask for so much?¡± He looked at the night sky. As the end of the month approached, the waning moon was no longer as bright as it was in the middle of the moon. There were much fewer stars, only a few scattered stars, and the distance between them was very far. ¡± Some people like the sun, some like the moon, some like the stars, and some even want to have them together. They appear at different times and have their own missions. If you want them to appear together, be it day or night, unless you have more power than the sum of them, you can float in the air at the same time and do things according to your own will.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Uncle Shi seemed to be taking the opportunity to point out something. If Ji Xueyan represented the moon and Yang Hongling represented the stars, then who was the sun? Besides them, there was no third person! No! The analogy did not make sense, but there was a certain logic to his words. If his power had exceeded their combined power, whether it was the old teacher or the Grand Tutor, they would have to act according to their wishes. If the Xia Emperor had behaved like a grandson with his tail between his legs, everything that had happened today would not have happened. He dominated the continent, and his words could decide the life and death of countless people! Without waiting for him to speak, Uncle Shi¡¯s voice rang out once more,¡± It¡¯s both an obstacle and a helper. In one¡¯s life, one should either not fight, or be ambitious. The ancients said that you can¡¯t have both fish and bear¡¯s paw. In this old servant¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s all bullsh * t. It¡¯s just that one isn¡¯t strong enough, and that¡¯s why one would say such shameless words. If one is strong enough, everyone would want to take everything for themselves when they meet something beautiful. Don¡¯t blame yourself for your mistakes. The predicament is only temporary. After you step over it, the world will be wide.¡± He picked up a small stone from the ground and casually threw it to the ground. As the stone rushed forward, the lake water rippled and spread until it was swallowed by the lake water. ¡± When you need to be ruthless, you must be ruthless. Don¡¯t be merciful. As long as the result is satisfactory, you will be happy. Some methods will only hurt for a while. Don¡¯t care about gossip. Follow your heart and endure it!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°The butler of your residence.¡± ¡°How can a butler say such things?¡± Uncle Shi shook his head.¡± There is gold and jade in books. There is a house of gold in books. The more you read, the more you understand.¡± ¡°Rest early, this old servant will go back.¡± He bowed and turned to leave. ¡°Illusion?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought. He shook his head. He didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Regardless of whether he was willing to admit it or not, after Uncle Shi¡¯s guidance, his mood was indeed much better. He turned around and went back. He entered the room and sat on the bed. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art to refine his true essence. According to his guess, he would break through soon. He cultivated overnight. There was no need to go to court today. The Xia Emperor had two days off, and it was only the second day. After eating breakfast, he stayed in the residence for a while and got Uncle Shi to prepare some gifts. He then drove the Time Chariot to Vermillion Bird Lane 150. The Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map was the reward for Zheng Fugui¡¯s mansion. It was luxurious and grand, and the layout was not inferior to his own. At this point. Uncle Shi was waiting outside while Zhang Ronghua carried the gift into the mansion. The truth was just as Zhang Qin had said. Such a huge matter could not be hidden. Zheng Shan found out the next day and rushed over with Qiuniang. After experiencing so many things, he did not understand it like before. As a general, Chang ¡®an was a soldier¡¯s duty. He enjoyed glory and wealth. Injuries and sacrifices were inevitable. Not only was he not angry, but he was proud that his son had made a name for himself. After the small talk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua put down the gift and saw that Zheng Fugui was much better. He had recovered 70 ¨C 80% and would be fully recovered in a few days. He did not let him go and insisted on staying for lunch. Helplessly, he could only agree. .. In the Eastern Palace. There were fewer government affairs today. The morning court session ended and he returned after dealing with the memorials. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: The Empress Ruthlessness 3 Chapter 989: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness 3 Shangwen Hall. The Crown Prince sat on a chair and read a book, learning the theory of governing the country. He didn¡¯t move the book according to the book, but instead thoroughly absorbed the book and made it his own, using it according to the actual situation in Great Xia. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er waited on him from the side. His Highness took the brush while Qing ¡®er grinded the ink and stretched her body. Shuang¡¯ er poured a cup of East Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea, pastries, and spiritual fruits that she had prepared, and handed them over. After lunch, he continued reading. Being born was one thing, but hard work was also another. No matter how good one¡¯s background was, if one did not work hard enough, they would be nothing more than a plaything in the hands of the cunning fox. Not to mention governing the country, even the imperial power would be taken away. In the afternoon. ¡°Are you tired, Your Highness?¡± Shuang ¡®er asked. This servant will massage your shoulders.¡± The crown prince nodded casually and his gaze fell on the book, focused and serious. Shuang ¡®er walked to the back and rolled up her sleeves. She stretched out her jade-like hand and placed it on her shoulder. She pressed it lightly, skillfully and with moderate strength. ¡± Yes, Your Highness!¡± Jin Feng walked in and bowed.¡± Yue Ya requests an audience!¡± The crown prince put down the book and revealed a puzzled expression, wondering what she was doing here. Could it be that Ji Xueyan asked him to come? ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m following Miss Ji¡¯s orders,¡± said Jin Feng. ¡°Bring her to Xuanhe Hall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The golden phoenix left. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy these days, Miss Ji?¡± Qing ¡®Er asked. We¡¯ve worked so hard for the development of Jixia Hall, and we¡¯ve just opened up a new situation. Logically speaking, we should be busier. Why did Yueya come?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s wise eyes carried a smile.¡± She must have finished her work and hasn¡¯t seen me for a while. She heard that I happened to be in the Eastern Palace and asked her to pass on a message.¡± He got up from the chair and left with them from the back. Xuanhe Hall. Yue Ya stood in the hall and waited. When she heard the footsteps behind her, her head was lowered and a light flashed past. She waited patiently. When she saw the Crown Prince, she quickly went forward and bowed.¡± This servant greets Your Highness!¡± ¡°Xue Yan, why are you looking for me?¡± The Crown Prince sat on the main seat and smiled. ¡± Miss has been busy with Jixia Hall for some time now. Now that she¡¯s on the right track, the two businesses she opened are self-sufficient and have a certain amount of profit. The money earned is used to feed the disciples in the hall. Her cultivation has progressed at a rapid pace. It¡¯s rare that she has time. She has been preparing ingredients since noon and will personally cook at night. She has ordered this servant to invite you over.¡± The Crown Prince had heard of Ji Xueyan¡¯s culinary skills before. She was very good. His smile grew wider.¡± Tell your Miss that I will be there in a while.¡± Yue Ya hesitated. She gritted her teeth as if she wanted to say something. ¡°Speak!¡± The Crown Prince said. ¡± Y-Miss wants you to go over earlier.¡± Yueya stammered.¡± You can spend more time together.¡± ¡°Alright! You go back first, I will leave after changing my clothes.¡± ¡°This servant will go with you?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his smile didn¡¯t fade. He was suspicious. With Ji Xueyan¡¯s personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t rush him. Now that she had said it, she even asked her to come along. He was very vigilant about what had happened during this period of time. He secretly activated that thing to check¡­The disguise was gone, and the crescent moon was gone. An unfamiliar face appeared. The Qi Restraint Technique was extremely profound. Only when one cultivated it to a high level could one perfectly conceal one¡¯s aura. Then, he disguised himself as a crescent moon to hide from the Flood Dragon Guards, the golden phoenix, and the hidden experts. Under the inspection of this item, the person in front of him had a monstrous killing intent hidden in his body. His cultivation was very terrifying. He had actually reached the heaven ascension realm. It was terrifying and even stronger than the golden phoenix. Their goal was obvious. They wanted to take his life, but they did not know who sent them! Reaching out, Shuang ¡®er passed the teacup to him. Holding the teacup, the Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts spun quickly. Who was plotting to get rid of him? He had yet to ascend the throne, and even if he did, his mother would not kill him. She would only secretly control him and treat him as a puppet. If he died, they would suffer the greatest loss. No matter how bad things became, they would not kill him and would be excluded first. Xia Shiyan? Yesterday, Yan Lihua had just been defeated. Today, the court was going to divide the fruits of victory. Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s man replaced him as the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, his man Su Muqing became the minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and Pei Caicai¡¯s man became the governor of Anzhou. This position had previously belonged to Xu Guowen, a member of the Sui Family, who was later transferred to Lanzhou. Apart from that, all the positions of the people that Yan Lihua had dragged in had also been divided. He and Pei Caihua had both obtained a little. It could be said that in this confrontation, they had earned a lot without any effort. Only Li Yuliang, Bi Fangjie, Pang Yihai, and Wu Jinxiu¡¯s positions remained empty. Countless people were eyeing the four Secondary Rank-2s, wanting to get them, but they didn¡¯t dare to make any moves. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs hadn¡¯t relented, and it was inferred that Emperor Xia hadn¡¯t relented either. With Xu Guowen as an example, all factions were very honest. For the sake of Yan Lihua, Xia Shiyan would not dare to kill him even if he had the courage to do so. Once he found out anything, no one would be able to save him. He was not a pig and would not be stupid. Even if he was willing, his subordinates would not agree. Others would not be courting death by gambling with their lives. Other than him, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who wanted to kill him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It didn¡¯t matter. No matter who was plotting, they had already made their move. The only thing he had to consider was that the woman in front of him had cultivated for many years and had a profound cultivation. If he wanted to get rid of her and lure the person in the dark out, he had to expose some of his strength. This made him very unhappy. The more he moved, the less he would be able to do. His mother was also eyeing him in the dark, wanting to eradicate his own forces. Wu Jinxiu¡¯s matter was done by them. If they showed up now, they would only receive a storm-like blow. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: The Empress Ruthlessness Chapter 990: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness There was no other way. Although it was possible to borrow strength to fight, it was impossible to lure out the person hiding in the dark. While sipping tea, the Crown Prince made a decision. Even if he had to expose some of his secrets, he had to find out who was behind this. ¡°Wait outside,¡± he ordered as he put down his teacup and got up from his chair. ¡°Yes!¡± Yue Ya replied respectfully without any doubt. He turned around and left. The Crown Prince left with Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er. In the bedroom. Shuang ¡®er brought over a set of ordinary clothes. It was dignified, grand, and noble. It was worn when visiting the elders and going out for a parade. She was just about to help His Highness change. The Crown Prince waved his hand. His gaze was stern as he said sternly,¡±She¡¯s someone else in disguise!¡± Boom! The two women were shocked and reacted quickly. Their beautiful eyes were cold, and a sharp killing intent appeared on their faces. They guessed a little of the Crown Prince¡¯s plan. If they did not announce the killing of His Highness, they would probably take the opportunity to lure out the people in the dark and capture them all. ¡°Are we going to expose some of our secrets?¡± asked the Green Girl. ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince responded. ¡± It¡¯s easy to get rid of her. If we don¡¯t find out who¡¯s behind this, let them hide in the dark and continue to plot. I can¡¯t keep guarding against them. I¡¯ll only waste more energy. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to wipe her out.¡± ¡°Who do you want to do it?¡± asked Qing Er. ¡± Dark Moon!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flashed sharply as he said,¡± Dark Moon!¡± The atmosphere changed and instantly dropped to the freezing point. It was as if they were in the middle of a snowy mountain. It was extremely cold. The two women were shocked. They did not expect His Highness to send her to attack. After a while. The Crown Prince was dressed in a white robe of the Heavenly Silkworm King, with a four-clawed golden flood dragon embroidered on the chest. He led Qing ¡®er and Jin Feng into the carriage. Jin Feng drove the carriage, and a flood dragon guard followed behind. Qing¡¯ er and Yue Ya left the Eastern Palace and rushed towards the residence of the Grand Tutor. Yue Ya¡¯s heart grew colder and colder. Thinking of the plan that was about to begin, she became excited! The convoy advanced on the north-south road. As time passed, they were about to reach the intersection of the North-South Avenue and the Vermilion Bird Avenue. After that, they would not be far from the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. Yue Ya¡¯s expression did not change. The palm hidden under her sleeve clenched slightly, ready to attack. When the convoy arrived at the border, a sudden change occurred. Weng! Heaven and earth changed as the array formation set up here instantly erupted. Crimson spiritual light soared into the sky, forming a purgatory that sealed off the surroundings. The grand array was called the Inferno Burning Sky Array. It was a top-grade Heaven Realm array that focused on killing. Other than attacking, it could also isolate itself from the outside world. The moment it formed. The pitch-black flames were endless. As they burned, they emitted a power that could burn the sky and boil the sea. They swept over from all directions and burned toward the Dragon Guards. Yue Ya had been waiting for this moment. Almost as soon as the Purgatory Burning Sky Formation was formed, the True Essence that had been condensed for a long time shot out like lightning. Wherever the palm print passed, it would destroy everything. Bang! The carriage was instantly destroyed and slammed towards the Crown Princess. The golden phoenix reacted quickly and used its powerful body and endless vital essence to form a huge red sword. It descended from the sky and slashed down. Her cultivation level and the divine arts she knew had already been investigated. The crescent moon was disdainful, and the palm print continued to strike out. Although there was a difference of one level between the tenth level of Heaven Tier and Heaven Ascension Tier, the difference in major tiers, understanding of Dao, and mastery of techniques were completely different. With one strike, it broke the giant sword and heavily injured the golden phoenix. She flew out fiercely and crashed into the grand array. The surrounding black flames suddenly curled up and swallowed her¡­ The strongest person around the Crown Prince had already been eliminated, and there was no one to stop him. Looking at the Crown Prince who was just inches away from him, and thinking about how he was about to slaughter the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, the crescent moon¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light. Because of her excitement, her body trembled, and the palm print continued to smash forward. A strange scene appeared. The carriage was shattered, and the golden phoenix was heavily injured. It was difficult to resist the Purgatory Burning Sky Array. Qing ¡®er and the Flood Dragon Guards were dragged by the array and couldn¡¯t rush over for the time being. Logically speaking, the Crown Prince should be afraid when facing death. However, the scene he showed didn¡¯t match the current situation. Calm down! Very calm! The corners of his eyes were cold, as if he was looking at a dead man. His lips were slightly curled up, as if he was mocking her. An unbelievable thought appeared in his mind. Could it be that his identity had been exposed? The Crown Prince in front of them was a fake. He wanted others to pretend to be him and deliberately lure them into taking the bait? Yes, that must be the case. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so stable! There was no time to think. At this point, there was no way out. The palm continued to strike down. When she was three inches away, a powerful resistance blocked her path, preventing her from taking a step forward. She looked at the spiritual light rising in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded. She raised her hand, which looked like a woman¡¯s hand. She casually clapped her hands, and a terrifying soul power exploded, violently breaking the palm print. Then, it condensed into a giant finger and hit her chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Puff! As if she was severely injured, Crescent spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. ¡± Kill!¡± A masked man led a group of black-robed men. There were five of them in total. They entered the formation from the outside. With a wave of his hand, he ordered,¡± Kill!¡± His clothes were torn apart, and a baleful aura gushed out. The black-robed man no longer hid himself and transformed into his true form. Four ferocious beasts that were around seventy to eighty feet in size charged towards the Flood Dragon Guards, the golden phoenix, and Qing `er. The masked man¡¯s gaze landed on the Crown Prince and then looked at the crescent moon. His voice was hoarse as he angrily cursed,¡± Useless! They actually saw through me.¡± Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: The Empress Ruthlessness Chapter 991: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness Yue Ya struggled to get up. She had been hit by a finger and was severely injured. She could not even use 10% of her strength. She could not even use her true essence. She lowered her head.¡± Your subordinate is useless!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡± the masked man said. Yue Ya felt aggrieved. She looked at the Flood Dragon Guards in front of her and vented her anger on them. She endured her injuries and rushed forward. The Flood Dragon Guards formed the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. The sword formation circulated, and their Qi was connected together to form a whole. They exploded twelve times and fought with them. However, the battle was very tragic, and there were many casualties. The masked man mocked,¡± Everyone thought that the Crown Prince was harmless. Other than the Phoenix Clan, there was no one else they could use. I didn¡¯t expect that he would have a strong warrior like you!¡± Black spiritual light swirled, and the Crown Princess transformed into a woman in a black dress. Her name was An Yue, and she wore a black mask without any patterns. There was a wisp of soul power in the mask that prevented others from looking at her and concealed her true appearance. She stood up and said in a cold voice,¡± Who sent you here?¡± ¡°A dying person doesn¡¯t need to know too much!¡± Masked Man was very arrogant. A tyrannical aura erupted, as heavy as the might of the heavens. As soon as it appeared, the oppressive space emitted a huge trembling sound, as if it could not withstand it and would collapse in the next second. With a flash, he disappeared from his original spot and rushed towards Dark Moon. He used the Reincarnation Matchless Fist, and countless green lights formed from his powerful True Yuan, revealing the shadow of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. As he punched out with his right fist, his strength increased greatly, and the sound of heaven and earth sounded. He smashed forward ruthlessly. Dark Moon¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was as if he didn¡¯t see anything. He raised his five fingers and grabbed casually. His soul power transformed into a mountain that contained supreme divine power and suppressed it violently. Bang! Destructive airwaves spread out from the place where the two exchanged blows. Everyone nearby was killed, and the Reincarnation Matchless Fist was destroyed as well. The masked man was severely injured, and like a kite with a broken string, he fell to the ground in a sorry state. ¡± What?!¡± He stared at her in shock.¡± You, you¡¯re Saint¡­!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood. He staggered and could fall to the ground at any moment. Seeing that Dark Moon was about to attack again, he did not dare to stay any longer and rushed out. Dark Moon wanted to give chase, but the Purgatory Burning Sky Array was blocking him. He could only break the array and capture Fake Crescent and the others before giving chase. She pointed with her finger. Boundless soul power condensed into five giant fingers that pierced through the air and injured them. Without giving them a chance to react, they were knocked unconscious. Looking at the Heaven Burning Purgatory Array, her jade-like lips curled up slightly, and a mocking expression appeared on her face.¡± A top-grade Heaven Rank array is indeed very strong, but it also depends on who it¡¯s facing!¡± He swept his soul power and charged forward in a rough and simple manner. Buzz¡­ The formation shook violently as if it could not withstand it. After a few minutes, it collapsed and the scenery outside appeared in front of everyone again. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you. I¡¯ll go after the people who escaped,¡± Dark Moon instructed. With a sway of her jade-like feet, she turned into a streak of dim light and disappeared. .. The Crown Prince was assassinated. Such a huge matter spread like a gust of wind. The secret about Dark Moon was also known by some people. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. On the phoenix bed, the Empress was lying lazily at the head of the bed. She was draped in a white palace gauze that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. It was netted and transparent. Wearing it made it seem like she was not wearing it. In her arms was a soft pillow made of Heavenly Silkworm King¡¯s silk thread. It was straight and round. Her jade legs were like a piece of art, casually stacked together. Her ten toes were exposed in the air. Her toes were painted with gorgeous nail polish. They were sexy, beautiful, and charming. After listening. A cold light flickered in Dan Feng¡¯s eyes. Her voice was even colder.¡± As expected of my royal son. His methods are extraordinary. He has quietly roped in the Phoenix Clan and even recruited a Spirit Master powerhouse.¡± Su Qiutang glared at him and snapped,¡±You still have the time to joke at a time like this?¡± ¡°How long does he have?¡± the Empress asked. Su Qiutang said,¡± Recently, I¡¯ve been staying in the Nourishment Palace. I haven¡¯t been to anyone¡¯s palace. The last time Ming Fei went over, she seemed to have been rejected because of this matter. She should be recuperating in secret. However, we¡¯re not the only ones who attacked. Moreover, the poison has penetrated deep into her internal organs. Even if she has countless spirit herbs, pills, and even heaven-defying divine techniques, she will only die faster if she dares to touch them!¡± ¡± Kill the Phoenix Clan!¡± The Empress¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with ruthlessness.¡± Don¡¯t leave out a single survivor!¡± ¡°What about the people around Shimin?¡± ¡°Kill them as soon as they leave the Eastern Palace!¡± ¡°What if he gets involved?¡± The Empress stretched out her delicate and smooth legs and placed them in front of her. She admired her feet and smiled charmingly.¡± What beautiful feet. It¡¯s a pity that no one is playing with them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Su Qiutang smiled and stepped forward. She reached out and held her sparkling little feet in her hand. Her slender fingers slid over her toes and she blinked playfully.¡± I¡¯m not?¡± The Empress rolled her eyes and allowed her feet to be grabbed by her.¡± Can you do it between men and women?¡± she asked. Su Qiutang¡¯s upper body leaned forward. Her almond-shaped eyes became even more aggressive. She pinched her charming chin and raised her left hand.¡± There¡¯s this!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The Empress scolded with a smile. ¡± His energy is limited. He has to deal with all the important matters in the dynasty. The border has been getting more and more peaceful recently. The Shang Dynasty is also useless. They suffered a loss from the Flame Thunder Pearl last time. Instead of seeking revenge on the battlefield, they secretly sent people to infiltrate the capital. These days have passed, but there has been no movement at all.¡± Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: The Empress Ruthlessness Chapter 992: The Empress ¡®Ruthlessness ¡°Are we really going to do this?¡± Su Qiutang hesitated. The Empress put away her teasing and got up from the phoenix bed with a serious expression. Her gauze fell to the ground, revealing her jade-like skin.¡± Those who achieve great things do not care about trifles. If possible, I do not want to do this. But at this point, whether it is us, him, or others, we are all secretly plotting. If we miss a move, we will be doomed!¡± He paused for a moment and asked. ¡°Even if we stop, do you think those people below will agree? No way! They will force us to act, so we can only walk on.¡± ¡°Sigh! I was too kind.¡± Su Qiutang sighed helplessly. ¡°The Snow Rock Garden has completely disappeared. The people we sent to follow it have all been killed.¡± The Empress didn¡¯t care. It was just an abandoned chess piece. It wouldn¡¯t be of much use. She ordered,¡± Pass down my order. Have people try to provoke the Wu Tribe and the Jin Kingdom. If it¡¯s not enough, try to get the Five Elements Tribe to take action.¡± Hiss! Su Qiutang drew in a breath of cold air. Her elder sister was truly ruthless. If that happened, the borders of Great Xia would no longer be peaceful. Once the flames of war broke out, countless people would die. Especially the Five Elements Tribe, which was made up of five tribes: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Legend had it that in the distant antiquity times, their ancestors were comparable to gods and devils. They were powerful and had boundless vital essence, standing at the peak of the continent. Even if their people failed to live up to expectations after countless years and could not reach their prime, with their large population and the cultivation of a single ¡°attribute¡±, the combined strength of the five tribes was stronger than ordinary small countries even though they could not compare to the dynasty. The empress¡¯s voice rang out again.¡± Even if we take action, the people of darkness will not be idle. Once a conflict is stirred up, they will think of ways to intensify it and turn it into a war, forcing His Majesty to pay more attention.¡± ¡°These damn rats!¡± Su Qiutang cursed. ¡°How are the preparations on Du Chengming¡¯s side?¡± Su Qiutang said,¡± Just a little more. Once the preparations are complete, Zhang Ronghua will lose his position. At the very least, he will be idle for a few years.¡± The Empress shook her head. With his talent, the Shang Dynasty must be very afraid of him. If they can pay a price to completely eliminate him, I think they will agree.¡± ¡°This, this¡­!¡± ¡°Do as you¡¯re told!¡± the Empress said. ¡°Good!¡± Su Qiutang agreed. In the royal study. The news of the Crown Prince¡¯s assassination was sent back immediately. After Wei Shang reported the matter, he shut his mouth and said no more. ¡°I understand.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression was calm. Wei Shang understood and ordered the True Dragon Palace to investigate. As for the rest, His Majesty had his own plans! .. When Zhang Ronghua received the news, he had already returned to his residence. After hearing Zheng Qingyu¡¯s words, his first reaction was that the person who attacked was definitely not the Empress. Someone could not sit still and wanted to attack the Crown Prince. At this juncture, who could it be? He instructed them to cultivate properly before rushing to the Eastern Palace. They arrived at the Eastern Palace. When he saw the Crown Prince sitting on the main seat, he bowed and asked,¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. He took the initiative to explain the matter. The news was similar to what he had received. Someone was disguised as Crescent Moon and set up an ambush on the way to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion¡­ Pa! Pa! The Crown Prince clapped his hands, and Dark Moon walked out from the darkness. His aura was restrained and he did not emit a single bit. Even if he stood behind him, he would not be noticed. He continued,¡± This is Dark Moon. Fortunately, she was there. She saw through the fake crescent moon¡¯s identity and disguised herself as me to lure the thieves into taking the bait. We captured them all in one fell swoop.¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at the man who was wearing a black mask. He looked ordinary and did not have anything special about him. He restrained his phenomenon and used his Spiritual Clarity Eyes. He understood everything that he did not understand. He was actually a Saint Realm Soul Master. The Saint Realm was far above the King Realm and was comparable to the martial path of the Heavenly Sealing Realm. He also comprehended the Great Dao. How did the Crown Prince recruit such an expert? Could it be that the Xia Emperor had sent someone to protect him in secret? ¡°Did they speak?¡± he asked calmly, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart. ¡± We¡¯re still interrogating him,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± The masked man who escaped has been severely injured by Dark Moon. The True Dragon Palace has taken over the investigation, but there¡¯s no news for now.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡± No.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± The person involved in this matter is very powerful. It¡¯s beyond your ability.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything else. He stayed for a while and left. ¡°How is it?¡± asked the Crown Prince. ¡°Rank 8 Zongshi realm!¡± Dark Moon said. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± ¡°Your talent is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that you were delayed by the mundane affairs of the officialdom. Otherwise, if you cultivate diligently, you might be able to reach my level in the future.¡± The Crown Prince corrected him.¡± Martial arts are important, but officialdom is the right path. There are countless experts in the four departments. The Soul Palace is especially terrifying. It makes people¡¯s expressions change. So what? I still don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± Dark Moon added in his heart. That was because the royal family¡¯s foundation was terrifying, and the experts were strong enough! After a pause, the Crown Prince reminded him solemnly. ¡± You have been exposed. From now on, follow me and don¡¯t leave my sight. Otherwise, they will kill you!¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Dark Moon replied. He left the Eastern Palace. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the manor. It was already dark, and the wind was very strong tonight. There was no moonlight, and as it whistled, there was a loud sound. It was cold, and people couldn¡¯t help but wrap their clothes tightly. When they passed the Bridge of Love, they stopped and walked to the side, looking down at the river. On the surface, it looked normal and there was nothing strange about it. However, there was an additional deathly stillness in the surroundings that people without strong six senses could not discover. The night wind blew, causing ripples on the surface of the river. Occasionally, huge splashes would appear, and the smell of moisture was very strong. Under the murky river, there was a black carp about 20 centimeters long, hidden in the water grass, motionless. To be precise, it was lying down as if it was dead. Other than it, no other aquatic creature dared to approach it. The corners of his mouth curled up, and a playful expression appeared on his face. On the way back, he actually caught a big fish? It seemed like he was the beast (masked man) that had escaped. ¡°Come out for some fresh air?¡± Zhang Ronghua joked as he waved his fan. Qing Yu moved a little. Her dead fish eyes looked coldly at the surface of the water. She thought to herself, How did a grandmaster find me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He carefully sensed that there was no one around, and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people were not there either. Even if he was heavily injured by Dark Moon, it would be easy to deal with him. With an idea in mind, the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish no longer hid. It transformed into a middle-aged man and rushed out of the water. Standing on the surface of the river, it asked the question in its heart,¡± How did you find me?¡± ¡°Six senses.¡± Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish mocked. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: The Ninth Princess Limit, One for One Chapter 993: The Ninth Princess ¡®Limit, One for One ¡°You¡¯re worse than a fool!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The Sky-Devouring Green Kun-Fish flew into a rage out of humiliation. Its eyes were fierce, and a monstrous murderous aura rushed out. It was about to mobilize its ominous energy to condense into a huge mouth that could swallow him whole. Before it could move, Zhang Ronghua had already made his move. The Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan pressed down fiercely. Golden light appeared and condensed into a huge phoenix claw. It was extremely fast and violent. It was caught before it could even react. A terrifying power came from the phoenix claw and rushed into his body, destroying his cultivation. Puff! A heart-wrenching pain was felt as the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish spat out a mouthful of blood. Its eyes were filled with shock as if it could not believe that this scene was real. Someone was hiding his cultivation and was actually able to fool it. A golden light flashed. They quickly left with it. The night wind whistled, and they were already gone. Two thousand feet underground. Zhang Ronghua threw the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish on the ground. The birds pointed at the phoenix fan and set up a barrier. He asked coldly,¡± Who ordered you to pretend to be crescent moons and lure the Crown Prince out of the Eastern Palace? Then, you will kill him on the way?¡± ¡°If This King was afraid of death, I wouldn¡¯t have assassinated him!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed coldly. He flipped his left hand, palm facing upwards, and the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out. It burned with a sizzling sound. Every time it spun, its power would increase by a bit, especially the Hellfire attribute, which was specifically targeted at the soul. The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun-Fish swallowed hard. It was so scared that it broke out in a cold sweat and squirmed uneasily. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked it down. Chi! The Heaven Burning Hellfire turned into a ten-foot-long flame that enveloped it, but it didn¡¯t burn its body or torture its soul. The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish gritted its teeth and persevered, not letting itself scream. However, it overestimated its endurance and also muttered about the horror of the flames. It only lasted for a while before it could not withstand it anymore. It rolled around in pain, and its screams grew from small to loud until it turned into thunder. This was not something that a beast could withstand. It was simply hell. No matter who it was, they could not withstand it! In less than fifteen minutes. The Sky-Devouring Green Kun felt like it had died countless times. Its weak will collapsed.¡± Stop¡­¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. Bai Niao pointed at the phoenix fan, and the Heaven Burning Hellfire left its body and floated in the air. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡± I¡¯m from the Shang Dynasty. I¡¯m a subordinate of the Ninth Princess, Shang Qingxuan.¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish was obedient this time. It did not dare to provoke him again. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± Number 99, Qilin Lane.¡± ¡°Other than her, who else is entering the capital this time?¡± ¡± We came in batches.¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish shook its head.¡± No one knows except the Ninth Princess.¡± ¡°The recent events in the capital, starting from the Universal Sword Array, were they your doing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They all matched. ¡°Where is the headquarters of the Primordial Demon God?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Do you think the higher-ups will tell me such an important secret?¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun smiled bitterly. ¡°Why did you pretend to be a crescent moon and lure the Crown Prince out of the Eastern Palace to kill him?¡± ¡± The Crown Prince is dead, and the position of the Crown Prince is vacant. The other Princes will have their chance. No matter who wins, the internal conflict in Great Xia will be very serious. To our Shang Dynasty, it will be a huge benefit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Shang Dynasty. You¡¯re from the Xia Dynasty!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡± What¡¯s there to hide?¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish was puzzled.¡± What¡¯s there to hide now?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already betrayed you. If it was someone from the Shang Dynasty, they wouldn¡¯t call the Xia Dynasty ¡®Great Xia¡¯ or the Shang Dynasty ¡®Shang Dynasty¡¯. There¡¯s only one possibility. Only people from Great Xia would call them that.¡± The Sky-Devouring Green Kun Fish was silent. Due to its habitual thinking, it had accidentally let slip. If it was someone else who heard it, they might not have thought much of it in the face of great joy. However, it did not expect the person in front of it to be so meticulous and guess its identity from the details. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± There aren¡¯t many people in the capital who dare to do this. The princes are the first to be eliminated. They want that position, but they aren¡¯t stupid to this extent! The great clans could also be ruled out. Those with weak foundations were not strong enough, and those with deep foundations would not use such a lowly method even if they attacked. This case involved the Crown Prince and the Crescent Moon. The former represented the Imperial Court, and the latter represented the Grand Tutor. They would not treat the lives of their nine clans as a joke. Only the truesouls, beasts, demons, ghosts, and sects are left, including the people of the Shang Dynasty.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish tried its best to remain calm and not show any signs of panic. As Zhang Ronghua continued speaking, even though he didn¡¯t make a move, more and more cold sweat trickled down his forehead. His heart turned cold. The person in front of him was as intelligent as a demon. He was too terrifying! ¡± Emperor Xia had suppressed the true spirit before, and the Kun Peng race was almost exterminated. A classic example. They would not treat the lives of their entire race as a joke. Even if they really did attack, they would have a huge hatred, so great that they had to kill them. The Crown Prince has always lived in seclusion and has almost never left the capital. He has also never given orders to encircle and suppress them. There is no deep hatred. No matter how great the benefits are, he would not attack because of his scruples. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he will lose his life to enjoy it? Did they really think that the True Dragon Palace and the other departments were trash? There are no experts in Grand Xia?¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°The people of the Shang Dynasty would not assassinate the Crown Prince if they infiltrated the capital. Even if they did, they would not implicate the Grand Tutor. If they really did this, did they really think that the Great Xia army was at a disadvantage? With the Grand Tutor¡¯s power, he is determined to start a war. Now that the Crown Prince is dead, the war that erupts will definitely sweep across the entire continent. No one can stay out of it unless the Shang Dynasty is prepared to fight to the death. Otherwise, once the war starts, no matter who wins or loses, the ones who will benefit will be the others (the Hundred True Spirit Races, the beasts, and the demons). No matter how stupid the Shang Emperor is, he is not that stupid. By inference, only the sects and factions will be left.¡± Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: The Ninth Princess Limit, One for One Chapter 994: The Ninth Princess ¡®Limit, One for One The Sky-Devouring Green Kun Fish was no longer afraid, but terrified! ¡°You¡­¡± he asked with a trembling voice. Who are you?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua of the Imperial Censorate.¡± Zhang Ronghua fanned himself slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The eyeballs of the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish were about to pop out. ¡°Everyone has been deceived by you.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care at all. He said calmly,¡± There¡¯s always a higher mountain. If you want to live a better life, you have to learn how to disguise yourself, especially in the capital. If you throw a brick down, you might become a rich man. If you throw another brick down, you might become a high-ranking official.¡± He continued with his deduction. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t people in the sect who dare to do this, but there are only a few of them. The darkness is the first to bear the brunt. Combined with the battle between me and the darkness, even the Torch Dragon clan can work for me. This matter is very likely to be done by them.¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish¡¯s expression changed again. The fear in its eyes could no longer be described with words. ¡°A trump card is only a trump card if it is not played. Once it is exposed, others will have no fear. They will find a way to target it and slowly eliminate it. ¡°Starting from the Golden Phoenix, the strength that the Crown Prince displayed made you afraid. You were afraid that he was hiding more forces, so you planned this plan. It would be good if it succeeded, but if it failed, it would expose some of the Crown Prince¡¯s secrets. If you continue to force him, more and more secrets will be exposed. When that time comes, it will be easier to deal with him.¡± The Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish closed its eyes. ¡°You want to die?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Dream on!¡± He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Soul Catching Gourd. He injected a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into it, and the Soul Catching Spiritual Light rushed out and enveloped it, forcefully devouring the soul. The Heaven-Swallowing Green Kun Fish struggled violently. Now that it was crippled and had no way to use it, how could it escape its control? He could only watch helplessly as he was pulled further and further away from his physical body before finally being sucked in. In the next second. Zhang Ronghua and its soul appeared in the gourd. With a wave of his hand, he set up a cage to imprison the Sky-Devouring Green Kun Fish and torture it with the Heaven-Burning Hellfire. Looking at these people in front of him, combined with what it had just said, although some of the information was fake, some of it was true. For example, the Universal Sword Formation, the Flame Thunder Pearl, and other things. Based on the information he had received, it was very likely that the Shang Dynasty had done this. Among these people, there should be their people. ¡°In a few more days, this venerable self will capture the ninth princess Shang Qingxuan and reunite with you all.¡± Shang Zheng and the Eight Directional Marquises didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads, nor did they dare to show any signs of abnormality. They maintained their original state and silently endured the terrible torture of the Heaven Burning Hellfire. Their hearts were in turmoil, and their thoughts were spinning very quickly. They guessed how Zhang Ronghua knew that the Ninth Princess was leading the team. Could it be that the investigation had reached this point? She prayed that the Ninth Princess would leave quickly and abandon the rest of the plan. Otherwise, she might be caught. He swept his gaze across the room. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze. Before he left, he left behind a sentence.¡± Whoever wants a quick rebirth, tell me what you know. I will give him a quick death!¡± In the outside world. Looking at the corpse of the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish, he waved his sleeve and put it away. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was thinking about the cause and effect of the entire matter. Although he didn¡¯t know how the darkness knew that Qilin Street No. 99 was a stronghold of the Shang Dynasty, he was sure that what it said was true. The darkness was testing the Crown Prince with killing. If he died, the Crown Prince¡¯s position would be vacant, and the prince would benefit. At that time, their opportunity would come and they could fight openly. It could be inferred that there were people from the darkness among the princes, or they controlled great power. He thought of the Shan family, the people of darkness, and the words that Shan Long had said before he died. As long as he completed the mission, he could choose from official positions, money, beauties, cultivation techniques, spirit treasures, and other things. There were definitely people from the imperial court in the upper echelons of the Dark World, and they had to have immense power to be able to do all this. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the imperial court¡­! Zhang Ronghua was shocked by his own conclusion. If it was really as he thought, the consequences would be very serious! No wonder His Majesty had asked the old man to pass on a message to him, telling him to read more books and create the follow-up to the Supreme Nirvana Life-Giving Technique as soon as possible so that he could live a little longer. Then, he was transferred to the Imperial Censorate. It was not enough to take down Li Yuliang and the others, but he had to take down Du Chengming and solve everything he did not understand. He continued to speculate. Was His Majesty¡¯s body also related to darkness? If a prince joined, there was a 50% chance that his mother would follow. If that was the case, all the doubts would be answered. A gust of cold air rushed from the top of his head to the soles of his feet! Zhang Ronghua secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he was cautious enough to hide his cultivation. If he was exposed, with the strength of the darkness, even if he was fine, his relatives, family, and even those who followed him would suffer. However, he was not afraid. His fighting spirit soared. The more adversity he faced, the more it stimulated his competitive spirit! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like His Majesty, he also needed time. Emperor Xia needed time to clear the obstacles, and he needed time to grow. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could stand at the peak of martial arts with his heaven-defying talent. Coupled with the arrangements of the court, the army, and the light, even if they joined forces, they could still eliminate him. He had made up his mind to develop Light at all costs, but now, it seemed that it was still too slow. He also had to start planning for the Shang Dynasty. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He would go to Qilin Market first and destroy this stronghold of the Shang Dynasty. He took out a set of night-traveling clothes and changed out of his clothes. He covered his face and used his soul power to conceal his aura. He used the Earth Escape Technique and quickly rushed over. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: The Ninth Princess Limit, One for One Chapter 995: The Ninth Princess ¡®Limit, One for One .. Shunyi District, in a luxurious courtyard. In the study room. It was dark, and there was no light at all. In addition, the moonlight was not very good tonight. It was so dark that one could not even see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. The three of them sat around the table. A young woman was sitting at the head of the table. She was wearing a luxurious purple dress, a hairpin, earrings, and a jade bracelet. A sparkling light flowed around her, and she was priceless. Her aura was powerful. Even if she sat there motionless, it would make people afraid and not dare to look at her. On the left, there was a young man sitting on the seat of honor. He was wearing a blue brocade robe with a gold collar and exquisite patterns embroidered on his chest. He was also extraordinary and had a noble aura. On the right, there was an old man sitting on the seat of honor. He had white hair. Compared to them, his aura was restrained and did not emit a trace. He was wearing a gray linen robe and looked harmless. From his appearance, he looked like an old man next door. The three of them were none other than the Ninth Princess, Shang Qingxuan, and the Sixth Prince, Shang Lin. There was also the person in charge of the Primordial Demon God in Grand Xia¡¯s capital, Li Chengfeng. All of them were expressionless and solemn. The atmosphere was oppressive, solemn, and cold. At the same time, it was very quiet. They could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. After an unknown period of time. The Ninth Princess broke the silence.¡± I just received news that the last of my men were destroyed at Qilin Market,¡± she said coldly. The two of them were silent and had nothing to say! The Ninth Princess continued,¡± From stealing the Universal Sword Formation, the formula of the Flaming Thunder Pearl, the Righteous Bone-Setting, to the defensive map of the Xia army, only the Righteous Bone-Setting succeeded. They could have left alive, but they all died in one night. Fortunately, we sent the items back in advance. Otherwise, we would have failed.¡± The atmosphere became heavier, as if there were two huge mountains pressing down on his heart. He felt aggrieved, but he had no place to vent! It was even colder. Although the Sixth Prince and Li Chengfeng were enduring it, their eyes that were as sharp as knives, their clenched fists, and the murderous intent that was about to be suppressed were still betraying their inner thoughts. He continued. ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s an invisible hand that¡¯s going against us and destroying all our plans. Otherwise, with BenGong¡¯s careful plan, even if the Xia Country¡¯s Imperial Court were to break it, it would be impossible to completely crack it!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Li Chengfeng sighed helplessly. He loosened his clenched fists, and the killing intent in his eyes dissipated. He returned to his previous appearance, and his expression did not change even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. His rationality prevailed, and he put an end to the actions of these days. ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best. Even if this old man attacked, it wouldn¡¯t be much. It¡¯s not your fault! We can only say that we underestimated the Absolute Beginning Demon God, or that their power is even more terrifying than we thought.¡± ¡± You want me to go back?¡± the Ninth Princess asked. She was smart enough to read between the lines. Li Chengfeng did not answer directly. Instead, he reminded her tactfully,¡± Your status is precious. You will be more useful when you go back than if you stay.¡± The smile on the Ninth Princess¡¯s beautiful face was like a blooming flower. It was mesmerizing.¡± You know me. Either I don¡¯t do it, or I do it to the best of my ability!¡± Her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness. ¡± To me, failing four times in a row is worse than death. Moreover, we still don¡¯t know who the one who attacked us is. If we don¡¯t figure it out, I won¡¯t be satisfied!¡± Li Chengfeng knew the princess¡¯s character. Although she was a girl, her pride was stronger than a man. What happened these days had dealt a huge blow to her. If it was an ordinary person, they would have collapsed or fled after losing so much power. However, she didn¡¯t. She wanted to get back at him. With her powerful methods and power, she shouldn¡¯t waste it here. ¡°Go back and leave this matter to me.¡± Prince Six took over and tried to persuade him.¡± Lord Li is right. Sister Nine, you go back first. I will stay behind and fight with the people in the dark.¡± The ninth princess shook her head. She didn¡¯t look down on him at all. She told him the truth.¡± Have you forgotten our previous agreement?¡± No matter what happens in the Xia Dynasty, if the situation doesn¡¯t look right, you must return immediately! If you succeed, all the credit will be yours. If you fail, I¡¯ll take the blame.¡± Seeing that the Sixth Prince was about to speak, he waved his hand to interrupt. ¡°The Crown Prince is still undecided. Sixth Brother, if you stay, what will happen to the other side? Was he going to let go of his previous preparations just like that? What do you think of the people who follow you?¡± The Sixth Prince tried his best to open his mouth, trying to find words to refute. However, after opening his mouth for a long time, it was as if he had the strength of a thousand catties. He was stunned and could not say a word. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Ninth Princess patted the back of his hand. Her eyes sparkled.¡± We can leave the investigation of the mastermind to Lord Li, but there is one person who must be eliminated!¡± If he doesn¡¯t die, he will be a huge disaster for Great Shang!¡± The two of them knew who it was. It was Zhang Ronghua! This kid was too young, yet he was so capable. Although his cultivation was not that great, he was talented, knowledgeable, and had a deep foundation. He wrote the Celestial Emperor¡¯s biography, refined the Flame Thunder Pearl, and improved 197 things, including spiritual items. When his power increased, if he was transferred back to the Ministry of Works or the Ministry of War to continue his research, or if he was more powerful in military matters, the harm he would bring would be greater. Even so, in the battle that had erupted a while ago, including the sneak attack by Zhang Ming and the others, the Shang Dynasty had lost more than 100,000 soldiers. The rest of the losses were even more severe. Ordinary methods would not work if they wanted to kill him, not even by threatening his family or relatives. The people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God were secretly protecting him, especially the residence at the Vermilion Bird Lane. It was like a forbidden zone for life. Anyone who approached it would disappear. They had also obtained some information from the investigation. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: The Ninth Princess Limit, One for One Chapter 996: The Ninth Princess ¡®Limit, One for One Those political opponents were also useless. They could only watch Zhang Ronghua become stronger and stronger, but they had no choice. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Chengfeng guessed. The latter part of his sentence was too important and he did not say it. ¡°Du Chengming is collecting evidence of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s crimes and even creating false evidence,¡± the Ninth Princess said, confirming his guess. ¡°Sigh!¡± Li Chengfeng instantly aged and sighed helplessly. Instead of answering, he tried to persuade her. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it!¡± The Ninth Princess shook her head, her smile growing wider and wider. She reached out her hand and smoothed out her bangs.¡± Great Shang can continue without me, but the Xia Dynasty will not be able to improve without Zhang Ronghua. It will be easy to clean it up if it returns to its previous level.¡± He voiced out his guess. ¡°This Queen is afraid that this is not the only thing he knows. If he is so terrifying in military matters, or even more terrifying, once the strength of the Xia army increases, even if it is only by 10%, it will be a disaster for our Great Shang. The number of casualties will be even greater.¡± Li Chengfeng fell silent. He thought of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s background, the Imperial Army. When he was transferred from the Eastern Palace to the Scholar¡¯s Hall, everyone had thought he was a joke and thought he couldn¡¯t do it. In the end, his actions proved that he did very well. Then he was transferred to the Ministry of Works and the Imperial Censorate. He was like a jack of all trades, and he knew everything. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble! Once they made a wrong bet, it would be an abyss for Great Shang¡¯s soldiers. The Ninth Princess said,¡± Even if we send a message back now and ask my father to choose a suitable person, we don¡¯t have to worry about whether it will succeed. Even if the person arrives, with their methods, they won¡¯t succeed even if they sacrifice themselves.¡± The two of them were silent and speechless. They were almost convinced. If they had a choice, be it assassination or threats, Great Shang would spare no effort. But Zhang Ronghua had the protection of experts, he was like a porcupine with nowhere to attack. Right now, he hadn¡¯t grown up yet. When he gained more power and displayed his abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that it would be the end of Great Shang. Under normal circumstances, it was indeed a loss for a princess to exchange for a third-grade official! However, if the other party could threaten the dynasty, and it was a fatal threat, or even destruction, it would be a huge gain. After all, there was more than one princess, but people with extraordinary abilities were rare in every era. Sometimes, there was not even one. Although Li Chengfeng and the Sixth Prince valued Zhang Ronghua a lot, they didn¡¯t value him to this extent. After being named by the Ninth Princess, the more they thought about it, the more frightened they were. This kid couldn¡¯t be kept alive. They had to get rid of him at all costs! Li Chengfeng stood up and gave the highest military salute. He knelt down on one knee and bowed solemnly.¡± Your greatness will forever be remembered by the entire Shang. Time cannot erase it. It will be passed down forever!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll leave it to you to investigate the mastermind,¡± the ninth princess said as she stood up and helped him up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± He looked at the Sixth Prince. ¡± Brother Six!¡± The Ninth Princess smiled sweetly and called out. Prince Six was upset. He felt that Great Shang owed his sister a lot. As her brother, he couldn¡¯t help her at all. Now that he had seen his sister lose her life, his heart ached. He thought of the times when they played together when they were young. Every little thing seemed to be vivid in his mind. Now that they had parted, he was afraid that they would never see each other again. His eyes turned red and he tried hard to hold back his tears. He walked over and hugged her in his arms.¡± I¡¯m useless!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The ninth princess was unhappy. ¡°You are the best brother in the world. You dote on me, protect me, and don¡¯t let me suffer any grievances. In order to help me get justice, you didn¡¯t hesitate to be punished by father!¡± The two of them had heavy hearts and were trying their best to hold back their tears. Time passed bit by bit. The Ninth Princess broke the silence,¡± The outcome is already decided. You can¡¯t delay. Leave immediately and bring along Shuangying. With them around, even if something happens on the way, we can easily resolve it. When we return to Great Shang, tell Father that after Zhang Ronghua falls, spread the news that the Ninth Princess Shang Qingxuan¡¯s old illness has relapsed¡­¡± Dead!¡± Prince Six knew what this meant. He was afraid that the Xia Dynasty would use her to achieve some goals. The pain in her heart could no longer be held back. Her tears flowed out uncontrollably like a dam that had been released. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ninth princess stubbornly held it in, but her eyes were already wet. She looked at the ceiling, not letting her hot tears fall. Li Chengfeng silently turned around. As the controller of the Primordial Demon God in Great Shang, he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. No matter what, he had to put the big picture first. After experiencing so many things and seeing so much darkness, her heart had long become cold. She should not be moved by anything, but now, tears had silently appeared. Everyone in Great Shang owed the Ninth Princess! He looked at the night sky outside. ¡°It¡¯s time to act,¡± said the Ninth Princess. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 997: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill Prince Six¡¯s heart felt like it was being torn apart. He had never felt such pain before. It was even scarier than sprinkling salt on his heart. His eyes were bloodshot, like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people. He was unwilling and ferocious. His arms were very strong. He hugged her tightly and did not let go. His tears flowed even more fiercely. The ninth princess was even more miserable than him. Her father, mother, sixth brother¡­If she left, Yu Sheng might not even have the chance to see her again. Her fate was destined. Whether she lived or died, it was a path of no return that was even more terrifying than purgatory. Xia would never let her go. They would use all means to pry open her mouth and force her to reveal the secrets of Great Shang. When they squeezed her dry, they would use her for political purposes or something else. Her stubborn eyes forced out a smile. She cherished the time at hand. Her jade-like arms hugged her sixth brother tightly again. She buried her head in his embrace and remembered the smell of the sixth prince. Then, she let go and said softly,¡± There¡¯s not much time left.¡± They had to make arrangements before dawn. Otherwise, things would change if they were delayed. Zhang Ronghua was no longer a nobody. With his current status, the power he had nurtured, and the support of Pei Caicai, he was a huge force in the Xia court. Not to mention that he had people in the Fifth Division of City Defense, the Soul Palace, and the Shangjing government. If someone discovered their plan and asked him to bring people over to capture him, the plan would fail. Kinship and the Empire were fighting each other in his mind. Prince Six¡¯s breathing quickened, and his eyes became redder. He could not hold back his anger. They had already discussed it, but at this moment, family still took over. Thinking of the happy times in the past, he said firmly,¡± If I have to sacrifice you to take down Zhang Ronghua, the rest of Great Shang are trash. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t do it! Let¡¯s go home now!¡± The ninth princess smiled from the bottom of her heart. Her sixth brother still loved her the most. Even though the benefits were huge, he still didn¡¯t abandon her. He was still the good brother who protected her in the past. However, Zhang Ronghua had to be eliminated. No one could lose him! His eyes gradually became sharp as he called out softly,¡±Twin Shadows.¡± The two shadows were two people, a pair of twin sisters. They were masters who had been famous for many years. They cultivated the combined attack technique, the Heavenly Fire Astral Wind Technique. Their strength was doubled. Their minds were compatible. Even simple martial arts techniques could erupt with supreme power in their hands. The elder sister was called Zuo Ying, and the younger sister was called You Ying. They were the personal maids of the Ninth Princess and were specially chosen by the Shang Emperor to protect her. Zuo Ying took a step forward. He moved quickly and struck the back of Prince Six¡¯s head with his palm, knocking him out. Even though he was dizzy. But instinctively, Prince Six¡¯s arms did not let go and hugged her tightly. The two women stepped forward, pried his hands away, and helped Prince Six sit down on a chair. The tears on the Ninth Princess ¡®face disappeared, and her red and swollen eyes became clear again. She ordered,¡± Bring Sixth Brother back to Great Shang immediately. If you don¡¯t enter Great Shang¡¯s territory, beat him unconscious every time he wakes up. When you return to Great Shang, you will follow Sixth Brother and serve him!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied respectfully. The Ninth Princess waved her hand, and the two shadows took him away quickly. He looked at Li Chengfeng. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± Li Chengfeng slightly bent his body and lowered his posture. He said respectfully,¡± What are you talking about? This is my duty.¡± ¡°After I leave, destroy the stronghold here immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Chengfeng thought so too. After giving his instructions. The ninth princess opened the door and walked out. He didn¡¯t ask if he could succeed. With His Highness¡¯s ability, how could he fail if he acted personally? He didn¡¯t even ask what to do. He believed it unconditionally! A few minutes later. Li Chengfeng ordered everyone to take the secret and erase all traces. They evacuated in batches and rushed to the next stronghold. .. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Even the dark night could not stop someone with ulterior motives. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already destroyed Qilin Street¡¯s No. 99 stronghold. He did not get any useful information from them. He only got a few hundred thousand taels of silver. It was a lot for ordinary people, but it was pitifully little for him. If it was exchanged for a thousand-year-old spiritual medicine, he would only get a few stalks. He returned to the Vermillion Bird House. The purple cat was running around in the yard, chasing after Tian ¡®er. Once it caught up, it would slap Tian¡¯ er with its little paws. Seeing that he had returned, it hurriedly jumped over and landed in his arms. It snuggled up comfortably and said proudly,¡± I have already cultivated the Earth Escape Technique to the Initial Stage of the First Stage.¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Tian ¡®er came out from underground and stood three steps away. She complained pitifully,¡± It¡¯s bullying the rat!¡± ¡°The rat has already studied hard. It always whips its head over. It even has to pry open the rat¡¯s two hind legs to see if it¡¯s¡­¡± At this point, he couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°I learned it from you. You used to treat cats like this too,¡± Purple Cat explained hurriedly. Bang! Zhang Ronghua smacked his head and glared at it.¡± Teach it the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. Let Tian ¡®er cultivate to the third level of perfection as soon as possible.¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± I only look at the results, not the process. The next time I check, if you haven¡¯t reached the third level of perfection, you¡¯ll be beaten up!¡± Purple Cat understood. She raised her little paw and promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. Just wait for the good news!¡± He entered the room. Tian ¡®er did not follow him. She was already scared out of her wits and closed the door. He placed it on the table. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: Zhang Ronghuas Final Kill (2) Chapter 998: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Final Kill (2) He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the body of the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun-Fish. Purple Cat swallowed hard and jumped off the table. She rested her head on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s calf and acted cute.¡± Can you give it to the cat?¡± ¡°I prepared it for you.¡± ¡°Cats know you¡¯re the best!¡± Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and flipped it over. The Heaven Burning Hellfire appeared and struck it down to cover the body of the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish. It refined the impurities and only retained the essence. After a while. He put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and looked at its corpse again. There was only one-tenth of it left, but its power was very pure. He smiled and said,¡± Eat!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat cried out excitedly. The light of true spirit rose up and expanded to three meters in size. It opened its mouth and devoured the body of the Sky Swallowing Green Kun Fish before returning to its original size and refining it. He looked at it for a while. Seeing that it was fine, he retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua took out the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron. As soon as it appeared, the two colors of the universe revolved around it. The aura of a Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure spread out, emitting a huge pressure. Then, he took out the spirit herbs and materials that Ji Xueyan had given him. First, he would refine pills, then he would refine talismans. As expected of a Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure, it was much stronger than the Myriad Treasure Cauldron. With the Six States Alchemy Technique, which was close to Dao, and the terrifying soul power, the pills were refined in batches. In less than an hour, all the spiritual medicines were successfully refined. In total, there were hundreds of pills, most of which were of the Yellow and Mystic grades. There were also some of the Earth grades, and only one of the Heaven grades. It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t do it, but the spirit herbs that Ji Xueyan had brought were too old and couldn¡¯t be refined into high-end pills. He kept them and refined them into Spiritual Talismans. He spent some time to refine all of them. With a wave of his sleeve, he put them all away, including the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron. He would give it to Ji Xueyan in two days. The purple cat happened to refine the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish. The huge power allowed it to break through two small realms in a row and reach the ninth level of the Grandmaster Realm. Its strength soared and it was even stronger than before. With the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique covering it, its cultivation was still at the sixth level of the Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The purple cat rubbed against him in a fawning manner before leaving. It was still early. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t fall asleep. He took out the Righteous Qi martial techniques, secret techniques, and cultivation techniques that Ji Xueyan had given him. He read through them one by one. Ten lines at a glance. After reading them, he understood all the principles and increased his foundation, making his accumulation even stronger. After midnight. There was less than a quarter left, so he didn¡¯t stay idle. He continued reading in one go. He spent another two hours until he finished reading all of them. He got up from his chair and stretched his body. With a smile on his face, the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Technique had already reached the sixth level of the Near-Dao Technique. It was completely perfected. He would polish it for another day and try to break through tomorrow. Once he broke through to the Heavenly Sealing Realm, he would be able to create his own Divine Devil Technique with terrifying accumulation. Both were Godfiend cultivation techniques, but the former was created by others while the latter was created by oneself. It was more powerful and could be used to increase the power by at least one-third. Looking in the direction of the palace, there were still two-fifths of the books left in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. After the morning court session, he would go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and try to read the rest of the books. He entered the bedroom and was about to rest when hurried footsteps came from outside. Zhang Ronghua frowned. It was already so late. Wasn¡¯t she cultivating? Did something big happen? He walked over. Without waiting for Zheng Qingyu to knock, he opened the door. ¡°Greetings, Old Master!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Zheng Qingyu was stunned for a moment. Then, she understood. With the old master¡¯s intelligence, he must have something to do. She said respectfully,¡± You instructed Zheng Yi to investigate Bi Fangjie secretly some time ago. Just now, he sent a message that he had some progress.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zheng Qingyu immediately told him what had happened. After listening. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was very bright. After waiting for so long, he finally got the chance to take down the Bi Fangjie. With him as the breakthrough point, he could take down Du Chengming. At that time, his mission would be completed and he could be transferred out of the Imperial Censorate. ¡°The rest of the matter is not something you can participate in,¡± he said. He took out a few hundred thousand taels of silver and handed it over. ¡± Leave it to Zheng Yi. Tell him to speed up the development. Start planning for the Shang Dynasty. Let him decide who to send over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. After he left. Zhang Ronghua closed the door and left without delay, rushing towards Bi Fangjie. According to Zheng Qingyu, he had been kicked out of the Bi Mansion. Other than him, there was also his family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the previous impeachment, the Xia Emperor had used the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map to remove him from his official position and even sentenced him to twenty strokes of caning. The rest of the Bi Clan had all been stripped of their official positions and given a death order that they were not allowed to be officials. In this way. The Bi Clan¡¯s path of advancement had been cut off. No matter how hard they tried, they could not become an official. They had no power and could only be reduced to a lowly person. It was still alright for now. The relationships they had previously managed were still there. Even if the world was cold and some people were heartless, there were still a few people who remembered their old relationships. Before their relationship was broken, their former political enemies did not dare to go too far. As time passed, their relationship would become weaker and weaker. What awaited them would be poverty and even prison. Business? Not to mention that the Bi Clan did not have such talents, even if they did, without the protection of the government, they would be plundered by others after they made a little achievement. They would do the most tiring work like dogs with a meager amount of hard-earned money. They were used to being high and mighty, living in luxury and deciding the life and death of others with a word. How could they adapt to it? Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 999: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill The more they thought about it, the angrier they became. Everyone unanimously vented their anger on Bi Fangjie. The more respectful they were in the past, the more ruthless they became when they took revenge. Every day, apart from insults, there were beatings, including his son and grandson. Even the women were bullied by the clansmen. A group of maids were pressed to the ground, and other women came forward to kick and whip. Even so. Bi Fangjie¡¯s family was still holding back. Once they left the Bi Manor, they would have nowhere to go. Bi Jianling, the person in charge of the second branch, was in charge of the Bi family¡¯s business. He was usually a dog, doing whatever he was told. As he lost power, many of the Bi family¡¯s businesses were annexed or forcefully sold. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The money accumulated over the years was a huge sum, and no one had touched it. His political enemies were waiting in the dark. If Zhang Ronghua did not make a move, he would find an excuse to snatch it by force. Without an official position and in charge of wealth, Bi Jianling became the most powerful person in the Bi family, with a group of people who fawned over the powerful gathered around him. Just now. Bi Jianling, under the influence of alcohol, wanted to forcefully take over the concubine he had just taken in some time ago. It was a huge commotion. He could tolerate anything but this. Once he opened his mouth, it would be out of control in the future and would only get worse. After being an official for so many years, how could Bi Fangjie not understand this principle? He immediately sent someone to Du Chengming for help, hoping that the other party would help him out on account of their many years of friendship. Then, he brought his son and grandson to stop Bi Jianling¡¯s animal behavior, but in return, he was beaten up. Seeing more and more people, no matter how unwilling he was, no matter how much hatred he felt in his heart, he could only be forced to stop and take the opportunity to chase his family out of the Bi Manor. At this moment. The person who asked for help also came back. He did not even enter the main door of the Du residence and was even beaten up. The guard said that my master did not know this person! He was penniless and had nowhere to go. The Bi Clan was chasing him away. Bi Fangjie was in despair. The wind tonight was very strong and cold. It blew on his body and made him shiver subconsciously. He could only leave, wandering aimlessly on the streets like a stray dog. When they arrived at the bridge, there was a river below that connected the entire capital. There was also a bridge hole. The group of people¡¯s eyes lit up. His son Bi Jianxue suggested,¡±Dad, why don¡¯t we go down and hide?¡± Let¡¯s get through tonight first and think of another way after daybreak?¡± Bi Fangjie was haggard and didn¡¯t let down his previous dignity. After experiencing so many things, his mentality had changed. He had no choice but to lower his proud head and look at his family behind him. They had all been beaten up just now. Their clothes were disheveled, and there were red palm marks on their faces. He sighed helplessly.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± They went down from the side and arrived near the bridge. It was dark and they couldn¡¯t see what was inside. Suppressing their fear, the family entered the bridge hole. Bi Fangjie had the highest status, so he stayed inside with the women. Bi Jianxue and his son guarded the entrance of the bridge hole. They were afraid that something would happen at night, so they specially found a few broken bricks and a stick to increase their sense of security. The group of people had caused such a huge commotion, and there were even women. Although they were in dire straits, their figures were incomparably beautiful. They had long been targeted by the beggar. He secretly followed them and saw them enter the bridge. One of the two beggars stayed behind to keep watch while the other went to call for help. Soon, seven or eight beggars had gathered. Their eyes were shining with evil light as they licked their lips passionately. They were like wolves, tigers, and leopards as they controlled their movements and moved downwards. Bi Jianxue did not dare to sleep because his son was already asleep. If he did, his whole family would die here if an accident happened. He looked at his son who was sleeping soundly. Because of the cold, he curled up and wrapped his clothes tightly. His heart ached, so he took off his coat and covered his body. Only his underwear was left. The night wind whistled, and it was so cold. He endured the cold and walked to the cave entrance, wanting to move around to warm himself up. He looked at the seven or eight pairs of eyes in front of him. Even the darkness could not stop the evil gaze. He stared at the bridge hole and gulped. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bi Jianxue shouted angrily. He grabbed the cudgel on the ground and pointed it at them. ¡°Get lost!¡± The huge commotion alarmed the people inside. Bi Fangjie and his grandson rushed out with sticks in their hands. They were on high alert. The former said,¡± I am Bi Fangjie, the Right Vice Censor of the Imperial Censorate. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± Brother Dog, the leader of the beggars, stepped forward with a contemptuous look on his face. We¡¯re so scared!¡± He turned around. He looked at his own people and said arrogantly,¡± This old man hasn¡¯t woken up yet. He¡¯s been out of office for a few days. He¡¯s not even as good as us now, yet he still dares to show off his official prestige.¡± The group of beggars echoed and scolded arrogantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He turned around. Brother Dog took a step forward and said fiercely,¡±Leave them here and get lost!¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you tonight.¡± ¡°This is the capital!¡± Bi Fangjie said angrily. If you dare to mess around, the Shangjing government will not let this go.¡± ¡± I heard that you offended Zhang Ronghua in the imperial court, which was why you were dismissed by His Majesty. Your former colleagues were so scared that they hurriedly cut ties with you, afraid that they would suffer an undeserved disaster.¡± Bi Fangjie gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t hate Zhang Ronghua. Both of them were political enemies, and it was normal for them to win or lose in a factional struggle. However, he hated his good friend and Du Chengming. Before they lost their power, they were so passionate. It had only been a short time, but they had completely disregarded their past relationship, especially the Empress. She had done so many things for them, but now, they were of no use to him. They had thrown them away too thoroughly. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 1000: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill Brother Dog continued.¡± I heard that Judge Xu Xing of Shangjing is Zhang Ronghua¡¯s brother. If we cripple you, as long as no one dies, even if we alert the government, will the higher-ups punish us?¡± At most, I¡¯ll just pretend and go through the motions.¡± Bi Fangjie was in despair. The beggar he looked down on in the past could actually ride on his head and show off. Brother Dog took advantage of the situation and continued,¡± We don¡¯t have any other intentions. We¡¯ve been single for so many years, but we¡¯ve never been to a brothel. Moreover, we¡¯re men, so we¡¯re holding back our anger. It¡¯s rare to meet a big shot like you. Your family is all beautiful like flowers, and you have sunken fish¡­¡± He looked at a beggar. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Brother Dog, it¡¯s the beauty of sinking fish and falling birds!¡± ¡± The beauty of sinking fish and falling birds,¡± Brother Dog continued.¡± Let us enjoy ourselves and we¡¯ll let you off.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± shouted Bi Fangjie angrily. He aimed the cudgel at them. ¡°Those who are not afraid of death, come over!¡± Brother Dog grinned hideously. He raised his filthy palm and waved it fiercely.¡± F * ck!¡± A group of beggars rushed forward like wolves and tigers. Enduring the beating with the stick, he knocked them down to the ground. He was experienced in fighting, so he beat them up and pressed the three of them to the ground. Then, he left three people to hold them down. Looking at the bridge hole, there were panicked and helpless screams and cries coming from inside. The flames on Brother Dog¡¯s body grew even more intense.¡± I didn¡¯t think that I would have a day like this. I actually have the chance to taste the family of a second-grade official.¡± He roughly removed his belt and rushed inside. Bi Fangjie¡¯s eyes were spewing fire. He was furious! She hated herself for following the wrong person, hated the Empress and the others for being heartless. If she had just spread the word, their lives would have been much better, and they would not have fallen to this state. Looking at Wu Jinxiu, she was obviously the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate. When she lost power, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t protect her because she was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s friend. She personally protected him. Otherwise, how could Wu Jinxiu stay in the residence and be ¡®prisoned¡¯? How could Wu Hang be completely fine? On the contrary, if he was promoted, the Wu family would still be able to live in a luxurious mansion? Dream on! When the hatred reached a certain level, it would be a crazy revenge, and he would swear in his heart! Even if he had to risk his life, he would drag them down with him. If he had to suffer, everyone would suffer together. He struggled with all his might and shouted desperately,¡±Help¡­¡± ¡°Shut them up!¡± Brother Dog shouted. Just as the three beggars were about to make a move, the torches on the bridge lit up and dispersed the darkness. A group of soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense who had patrolled here shouted angrily when they saw this situation.¡± Stop!¡± He hurriedly rushed down. When Brother Dog and the others saw this, they were scared out of their wits. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their heads. They felt cold from head to toe. They hurriedly shouted,¡± Run!¡± He took the lead and rushed into the darkness. The other beggars quickly followed. But how could they outrun the elite city defense army? Soon, a group of people were captured. Find out the reason. He sighed. He didn¡¯t think that the once high and mighty figure would actually have such a downfall. He couldn¡¯t bear it and took out two taels of silver and handed it over.¡± Take care of yourself!¡± He escorted Brother Dog and the others away. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bi Fangjie shouted at his back as he left. ¡°Guan Yuan!¡± Looking at the bridge hole, Bi Fangjie comforted them for a while and told them not to cry. When it was quiet, he asked his grandson to guard the entrance of the bridge and brought his son to the river to stop. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not going to jump into the river, are you?¡± Bi Jianxue asked worriedly. ¡°Are you willing?¡± asked Bi Fangjie, his performance mediocre. Bi Jianxue was silent. If he had a choice, he would not want to live such a life. He smiled bitterly.¡± What else can I do if I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Now that we¡¯ve fallen to this state, we¡¯ve become rats crossing the street. Everyone is shouting to kill us. There¡¯s no place for us in the huge capital.¡± ¡°Zhang Qinglin!¡± Boom! Bi Jianxue was shocked and wondered if he had heard wrongly. Will he help us?¡± Bi Fangjie did not answer. He looked at the night sky with madness in his eyes and muttered to himself,¡± His mission is not completed yet!¡± .. When Zhang Ronghua arrived at the bridge, Bi Fangjie stood outside with his hands behind his back, as if he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Coming!¡± ¡°Have you guessed it?¡± ¡°The Imperial Censorate¡¯s matter is not over yet,¡± Bi Fangjie said. He instructed. ¡± You stay here. Father and Qinglin will take a walk.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bi Jianxue replied respectfully. Looking at their departing figures, his eyes were filled with excitement. Whether or not he could stand up depended on this. At the riverside not far away. Gulp! Bi Fangjie¡¯s stomach grumbled. His old face was natural and not red at all. He said frankly,¡± Bi Jianling only gives us one meal a day. A bowl of porridge and a steamed bun.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed to the ground. From the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt, he took out some stewed vegetables, a chicken, a portion of braised beef, a plate of peanuts, a plate of chicken feet, and a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew. ¡°Thank you!¡± Bi Fangjie said. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating in big mouthfuls. When he was thirsty, he drank the Heavenly Jade Brew. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, he sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to drink the Heavenly Jade Brew in my lifetime.¡± The tone of the conversation changed, becoming serious and serious. ¡°I already know why you came. If it was before tonight¡¯s incident, he would not have revealed a single word even if he had a knife to his throat. However, there is still one more question. After all these years, I have hidden myself very deeply. Even Du Chengming doesn¡¯t know about it. This old man has a hidden trump card, so how did you know?¡± ¡°Li Yuliang,¡± said Zhang Ronghua calmly. ¡°I should have guessed it long ago,¡± Bi Fangjie smiled bitterly. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 1001: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder Zhang Ronghua had arrived in time. He continued. ¡°I do have something important in my hands that can topple Du Chengming and eradicate all their forces in the Imperial Censorate. However, I have two small requests. Whether you agree or not, I can give you the thing.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him in surprise. Bi Fangjie was very direct. He didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± How dare I try to bully you?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°We were bullied by a group of beggars just now,¡± Bi Fangjie said.¡±A patrol team from the Fifth Division of City Defense passed by and asked Guan Yuan to save us. If we leave the capital, those political enemies of the past will have no scruples and will definitely kill us. But if we don¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t have a place to stay.¡± The latter had guessed it and sought protection with evidence, but the former was unexpected. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Chang ¡®an later and promote Guan Yuan to the position of Chief,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He asked. ¡°Is the Bi Clan¡¯s estate yours?¡± Bi Fangjie tried his best to calm himself down and not show his excitement. ¡°Tomorrow, you go to the Shangjing government to find Xu Xing and ask him to send someone to go with you to take back what belongs to you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Bi Fangjie was grateful. ¡°Everyone takes what they need.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Bi Fangjie took off an item from his neck. It was a pendant that he had been wearing all this time. It was green in color and looked ordinary. There was nothing special about it. He handed it over and explained,¡± It¡¯s a disguise on the outside. There¡¯s a small voice-recording stone inside. It¡¯s isolated by a special material. Everything is inside.¡± He took it. Zhang Ronghua exerted strength in his palm and crushed the surface, revealing a voice recording stone the size of a longan. He injected some black and yellow internal strength into it and controlled the image in front of him. He did not expose it and looked at it seriously. The picture showed a courtyard. The address on the door plate was Xuanwu Square, one of the five most expensive houses in the capital. One could not buy it even with money, and one had to have the ¡°right to buy¡±. A group of guards stood at the door, and a plaque with the words ¡°Wood Mansion¡± was written on it. Following that, the scene changed and appeared in the secret chamber. There was a shelf on the north wall made of thousand-year-old purple wood. There were nine jade boxes, and each jade box had a Spirit Sealing Talisman pasted on it to prevent the spiritual qi inside from flowing out. Then, the array formation activated. Just as the scene was about to disappear, a face appeared. It was Du Chengming! He put away the voice recording stone. ¡°How did you get it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Bi Fangjie shook his head. He did not say anything.¡± The fox grieves when the rabbit dies. I¡¯ve been guarding against this day. I thought I would never need it in my life. I didn¡¯t expect reality to give me a heavy blow.¡± ¡°Wait for my news!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. ¡°There¡¯s a blanket?¡± Bi Fangjie asked. Looking at the direction of the bridge, Zhang Ronghua understood. He took out a few clean bedding and handed it over, along with some food. With a tap of his foot, he turned into a golden light and disappeared. ¡± Father, what did Lord Zhang say?¡± Bi Fangjie asked Bi Jianxue to come over and help. The group of people gathered together and wolfed down their food. After filling their stomachs, the latter asked impatiently,¡± Father, what did Lord Zhang say?¡± The others pricked up their ears and listened carefully. ¡°Wait for daybreak!¡± Bi Fangjie said. After hearing this, everyone was excited and smiled happily. They finally didn¡¯t have to live such a life anymore. .. Zhang Ronghua did not act alone. He had accumulated a lot of credit. Even if he took down Du Chengming, the credit would be huge. It would only be icing on the cake. It would not be of much benefit to him. He would still be promoted. After some time, he called Lu Zhantang and Xu Xing over. The former¡¯s injuries had completely recovered. With the contribution of the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map, he managed to gain a firm foothold in the Soul Palace. The latter had the team left behind by Chen Youcai and the power he had nurtured himself. Even if Chu Xuping was the magistrate, he still could not suppress them. More than half of the power in the government office was in his hands. Each of them brought their elites and ordered their subordinates to retreat. The four departments also had to look at the Soul Palace. All of them were beauties who cultivated youth-retaining techniques. No matter how old they were, they were beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Xu Xing teased,¡±Old Lu, you¡¯re doing fine!¡± Facing this group of beauties all day long, to be honest, did you steal from them?¡± Lu Zhantang rolled his eyes. Am I such a person?¡± He looked at Qing Lin. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Good news!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously. Seeing that the sky was about to brighten up, it would be time for the court session in a while. A group of dozens of people rushed into the darkness. After a while. When he stopped outside Xuanwu Market No. 68 and saw the people from the Soul Palace and Shangjing government coming together, the expression of the guard in the lead changed drastically. He was about to send a letter to inform the people inside, but before he could move, the people from the Soul Palace instantly subdued him and a group of subordinates. He kicked open the courtyard door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A group of people rushed in. A large array was set up in the courtyard. The cultivation of the guards was even stronger, but in front of Zhang Ronghua and the others, they were simply not enough. Break the formation and take everyone down. According to the records in the voice recording stone, they found the secret chamber. A soul master broke it open and guarded outside. Zhang Ronghua brought them in and walked to the shelf of the thousand-year-old purple wood. There were nine jade boxes recorded in the voice recording stone, and now there were twelve, all of which were pasted with spirit sealing talismans. He walked over and took out a jade box. He opened the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the box, revealing a 10,000-year-old ginseng. The rich fragrance of spirit herbs spread out and entered his nose. His meridians were clear, and even his cultivation increased a little. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Zhang Ronghuas Final Kill Chapter 1002: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Final Kill Gulp! Xu Xing and Lu Zhantang swallowed hard, and Zhang Ronghua looked at the remaining eleven jade boxes. A bold thought appeared in the minds of the three of them. Could they all be ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs? Thinking of this¡­ The three of them quickly opened the jade box. If he had guessed wrong, the result was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Half of the twelve jade boxes contained ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs, and the other half contained lightning tribulation spirit herbs. They were very valuable. If they were exchanged for silver, it would be an astronomical figure! The two of them hurriedly looked at Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Whose?¡± Xu Xing asked solemnly. ¡°Du Chengming,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Where did he get so much money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Xing asked the main point. ¡°We¡¯ve split up.¡± The two of them refused. After gaining such a huge contribution for free, it would be unreasonable for them to split the ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs and lightning tribulation spirit herbs. Seeing that they did not agree. Zhang Ronghua took out two jade boxes. Each jade box contained a Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine. He forcefully stuffed it into the box.¡± You are not allowed to refuse!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away a jade box and asked them to retreat. He then took out a blank voice recording stone and injected some black and yellow internal strength into it. He recorded the contents of the nine jade boxes and put them away. In this way, the evidence of his crime would be found, and he would be able to swallow these ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. If anyone questioned him, he would push the blame onto Du Chengming. As for Emperor Xia, with his intelligence, he knew that the things were in his hands, but he would not say anything and acquiesce to this practice. Although these things were precious, what did the palace treasury not have? Moreover, he had successfully defeated Du Chengming and completed his mission. If he wanted to make a horse run, he had to give him some grass, right? ¡°Court?¡± Xu Xing asked. It was already time for court. ¡± I¡¯ll go over first,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You guys make these people speak. It¡¯s best if you can get a confession. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s fine.¡± The two of them nodded. He left the secret chamber and the mansion. He took out his official robe and changed into it before rushing to the Imperial Palace. After a while. Finally, just as the court meeting was about to begin, Zhang Ronghua arrived outside the Purple Extreme Hall and glanced at the Purple Extreme Gate. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could enter and exit from here. He entered from the side door on the left. As soon as he entered, Eunuch Xiao closed the door with two eunuchs and stood in line in the Imperial Censorate. The surrounding people glanced at him and then looked away. Du Chengming, who was at the front row, knew that Zhang Ronghua was here. He thought of the ¡± great contribution ¡± he had received last night, and his old heart felt like it had returned to its youth. He was so excited that he almost jumped up and down. He sent the news to Su Qiutang through secret channels. He heard about this matter. Su Qiutang did not dare to delay any longer. After discussing with the Empress, she left the palace. After meeting with her, they plotted and came up with a perfect plan that could withstand anyone¡¯s scrutiny and questioning. When the court session began, she would launch an attack on the court and take down Zhang Ronghua in one fell swoop. With this heaven-shaking contribution, his qualifications, and the support of the Empress, he would be able to break the tradition of the Imperial Censorate not being able to win the Tianji Pavilion. From there, he would be able to take a step forward and become one of the five Pavilion Elders! At the thought of this, even with his shrewdness and self-control skills, he could not help but smile. Although he was holding it in, there was still a smile on his tense face. He had never been so impatient before. Hearing the footsteps coming from the back of the hall, the light in his eyes grew brighter. As Emperor Xia appeared and sat on the dragon throne, the Crown Prince and Wei Shang stood on both sides. The latter took a step forward and swept his gaze around. He said in a deep voice,¡± If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± He was here! Finally! Du Chengming couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His blood was boiling, and he was full of energy. He was too excited. He was prepared to step out and unleash his ultimate move, but someone beat him to it and stepped out in front of him. Shangjing¡¯s governor, Chu Xuping, bowed and said,¡± I want to impeach Xu Xing. As a judge, he has neglected his duties. He did not take a break or ask for leave. The court session has already begun, but he has not appeared yet!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Du Chengming cursed in his heart. He wished he could kick him to death. A trivial matter like this was a waste of precious time. Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed.¡± Judge Xu is currently handling a case. He can¡¯t make it in time. He specially asked me to apply for leave. He¡¯ll come over when he¡¯s done.¡± Chu Xuping looked at them meaningfully. He knew that they had left last night, so he returned to the formation and did not say anything. Afraid that something unexpected might happen, Du Chengming rushed forward. He seemed to have become twenty years younger in an instant, and his fighting spirit was high.¡± I want to impeach Zhang Ronghua for treason. He secretly colluded with the ninth princess of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Qingxuan, and served her for many years!¡± Boom! All the officials were shocked by his words. Zhang Ronghua betrayed the country? Are you sure it¡¯s true? If that was the case, why did he develop the Flaming Thunder Bead in the Spirit Research Department? He still had to improve 197 items? Including feys? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His first reaction was that Du Chengming was dumbfounded! However, he felt that something was wrong. With his experienced methods and wisdom, even if his head was stuck in the door, he would not dare to let it go for no reason! If he couldn¡¯t produce any concrete evidence, his words alone could sentence him to death, and even his family would suffer. This was taboo! Even when the other factions attacked their political opponents, they did not use this move. Unless the Xia Emperor was muddle-headed and incompetent, was a good-for-nothing, and the court had collapsed, only then would he dare to play like this. Not only was Zhang Ronghua not angry, he even smiled. He had guessed that Du Chengming would not sit still and wait for his death. As his subordinates continued to fall, he would definitely turn around and take him down. He did not expect to play so ruthlessly. He wanted to see how he betrayed the country. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 1003: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill Pei Caihua walked out of the line and bowed. His words were sharp and each word was like a knife.¡± You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. You are the Imperial Censor, in charge of the Imperial Censorate. You have to be responsible for your words and deeds.¡± Du Chengming held his head high and puffed out his chest. He had never been as proud as he was now. He ignored Pei Caicai¡¯s sharp gaze and arrogantly swept his gaze around. He was filled with a sense of accomplishment. He turned around and looked at the Emperor. He said again,¡± I have conclusive evidence!¡± Emperor Xia was expressionless, and no one could tell what he was thinking from his face. Su Qiutang had secretly left the palace last night and had received the news immediately. However, she did not know where she had gone. From the looks of it, she must have been secretly plotting something to take down Zhang Ronghua. Her majestic voice rang out,¡± Bring it up!¡± Du Chengming took out a voice recording stone from his bosom and held it in his hand. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and returned with it again. He injected a bit of true essence into it, and under the gazes of all the officials, the image was displayed. In a secret courtyard. It was loose on the outside and tight on the inside. There was no one guarding the outside, but there were countless experts inside. There was even an array formation set up to protect it. In the study room. There were only two guards. They were dressed in black robes and wore black-gold masks, revealing only their eyes. Just by looking at the image, one could feel the cold aura they emitted. They were like the rulers of death, and their eyes could kill. In the hall. A young woman was wearing a luxurious purple dress. Her three thousand strands of hair fell loosely on her shoulders. She wore expensive hairpins, earrings, and jade bracelets. She was covered with a pale white veil that was translucent. From the outline of her face, one could vaguely see her exquisite facial features. She casually sat there and gave off a noble aura. Some of the officials present recognized her, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief. The woman in the picture was none other than the ninth princess of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Qingxuan. He held the teacup in his left hand and the lid in his right hand. A man in black stood opposite him. His face was covered and his body was bent. He had a respectful expression on his face and his voice was slightly sharp, making people uncomfortable.¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡± Where¡¯s Qing Lin?¡± the Ninth Princess asked. Her voice was soft, but it contained great pressure. The man in black said,¡± The city is in chaos now. Du Chengming is sending people to collect evidence to avoid unnecessary trouble. Master asked me to come over.¡± The Ninth Princess¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold as she glanced at him. It was just a gaze, but it seemed to penetrate his heart and cause great pressure. The man in black knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. He looked even more humble.¡± Please calm down!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Ninth Princess snorted. The atmosphere was cold, as if they were in a ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain. ¡°Did he forget? If I didn¡¯t order Primordial Origin Demon God to help me secretly, would I have achieved what I have today? Back in the Eastern Palace, Xia Shimin had ordered him to do something. With his cultivation, how could he complete the task? Also, in the Scholar Hall, without the information we provide, can you gain a firm foothold and open up the situation again? This includes the Legend of the Celestial Emperor, which I ordered the Great Scholar to compile in secret and hand over to him after it¡¯s done. Otherwise, how could a mere general like him complete the task of a team?¡± The more he spoke, the harsher he became. ¡± Three years ago, this Queen sneaked into the capital of the Xia Dynasty and happened to meet him in dire straits. Seeing that he had some talent, this Queen extended an olive branch to him. That night, he came to see this Queen and swore his loyalty to be this Queen¡¯s informant to obtain the secrets of the Xia Dynasty. This Queen then provided help to let him climb higher. This Queen originally wanted to use pills or slave seals to control him, but considering that there were countless experts in the Eastern Palace and that his status would increase, this Queen gave up. He didn¡¯t let me down and seized every opportunity to climb up. Now, he¡¯s a rank three high official. After some time, the Primordial Demon God will find evidence of Du Chengming¡¯s crimes and take him down. Then, he will be able to take another step forward and control even more power.¡± At this point. The Ninth Princess¡¯s gaze became more and more severe. The pressure of a person who had been in power for a long time suppressed the black-robed man until he did not dare to breathe loudly and lowered his head even more. ¡± However, he shouldn¡¯t have developed the Flame Thunder Pearl and 197 items in the Spirit Research Department just to get promoted. Among them, there were even powerful spiritual items. The battle at Gu Po Town caused us to suffer heavy losses. Our carefully prepared plan was destroyed, and countless soldiers were killed. Then, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s army went deep into the city, killing and looting, causing us to suffer even greater losses!¡± Bang! She slammed her hand down and the table was destroyed. The Ninth Princess ¡®voice was even colder. She seemed to be gritting her teeth and hiding a terrifying killing intent. ¡± If he had sent us the news beforehand, we wouldn¡¯t have been so passive if we were prepared!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed man trembled in fear and trepidation.¡± Master also has his own difficulties. He doesn¡¯t know that Ancient Slope Town is at war. If he knew, he would definitely have spread the news ahead of time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Ninth Princess smiled sarcastically. ¡°Have you brought the formulas for the Flamespark Pearl and the 197 items?¡± The man in black was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He wet the cloth on his face and hurriedly explained,¡± A while ago, the Ministry of Works had a huge change. There was almost a big change. Even Shi Delong and Yan Lihua fell. The confidentiality plan they made was even stricter. They couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. Once these things were leaked, Du Chengming would definitely associate them with Master. At that time, Master would be in danger!¡± The Ninth Princess stood up from her chair coldly and kicked him on the head. The man in black fell to the ground. She put her hands behind her back and suppressed her anger. It seemed that she was on the verge of exploding.¡± Do you really think I didn¡¯t prepare anything?¡± If he wants to die, bengong will order someone to give the item to Du Chengming!¡± Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Zhang Ronghuas Final Kill Chapter 1004: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Final Kill ¡°No!¡± The man in black was shocked. He knelt on the ground in fear. ¡± Although I can¡¯t take out the Flaming Thunder Bead and other items, Master has been focusing on research during this period of time. He has developed three powerful feys ¡®formulas and specially prepared them for you.¡± He took out three formulas and handed them over respectfully. The angle of the scene changed and appeared in the sky. It seemed that the person who took the photos was not simple. Following her line of sight, he read the things recorded on the paper one by one. The Heaven-grade formula was called the Poisonous Thunder Heaven Splitting Pearl. According to the introduction, once it exploded, everything within a radius of several thousand feet would be submerged. Even a Zongshi realm expert would not be able to withstand it. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, the poison contained in the pearl would be like a tarsal bone, corroding their life and potential. They would be tortured to death within three days. The other two formulas were low-class Earth-rank, called ¡± Hundred Flower Diamond Needles ¡± and ¡± Purgatory Bead ¡°. Once the former was released, thousands of poisonous needles would shoot out, which could break armor and melt into the body. Once they entered the body, they would penetrate into the blood vessels. Once they exerted force or circulated their martial arts, their meridians would be broken, and they would become a cripple. The latter would explode and form a sea of fire. The fire was fierce, and everything would be burned. It would not stop until it was burned to ashes. Other than the Poisonous Lightning Heaven Splitting Pearl, which had high requirements for materials and was difficult to refine, the remaining two Earth-grade formulas had many types, but the materials were common and relatively simple to refine. All the officials were shocked, especially those from the Ministry of Works. The things recorded on the three pill formulas were real and had never appeared before. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, he secretly guessed that he was really a spy of the Shang Dynasty. There were also some people who did not believe it. Chen Youcai, Huang Zhongshi, Zhao Yi, and the others firmly believed that the scene in front of them must be fake. Even Fu Kun did not believe it. With his understanding of Zhang Ronghua, even if the two of them had known each other for a short time, he had his own pride. As a native of Great Xia, he would definitely not betray his country for glory and rely on the Shang Dynasty. The video played, and everyone continued to watch. ¡± That¡¯s all?¡± The ninth princess put away the three items. Her attitude softened a little. She was not as cold as before.¡± That¡¯s all?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± the man in black said.¡± Master said that this is only the beginning. When we have time, we will develop an even more powerful formula!¡± The Xia Dynasty¡¯s secrets, please wait a little longer. Your current position is not high enough, so you can¡¯t come into contact with profound things. When the time comes, you will naturally take action.¡± ¡°BenGong temporarily believe! But what about the defensive map of the Xia army?¡± The man in black explained calmly,¡± There are two reasons. First, Master wasn¡¯t alone at that time. Yang Hongling from the Academy of Destiny was also there. Moreover, the capital was sealed at that time. If we can¡¯t find the thing, it won¡¯t be unsealed. It¡¯s useless to give it to you! Moreover, if we delay any longer, with her intelligence, she will definitely guess that there is something fishy going on. Secondly, I thought that with this heaven-shaking merit, I would be able to take another step forward and move out of the Imperial Censorate. I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Xia to reward the old master and the others.¡± The Ninth Princess was not so easily fooled.¡± I will give you one last chance. Three days later, let Zhang Ronghua come here personally. If he doesn¡¯t come, he should know the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man in black replied respectfully. He got up and prepared to leave. The scene also disappeared. Du Chengming said,¡± When the people below receive the news, they will immediately report it. I know that I¡¯m not a match for him, so I¡¯ll ask an expert to help me record this scene with a voice recording stone. Then, I¡¯ll take down the relevant people!¡± Unfortunately, this group of people were all men of sacrifice. When they saw that the situation was not looking good, they immediately gritted their fangs and committed suicide, only managing to capture Shang Qingxuan!¡± He looked at the Xia Emperor. ¡°He is currently in my residence and is guarded by that expert. He can be brought over at any time.¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. Wei Shang ordered ten Human Emperor Guards to move out and rush towards Du Chengming¡¯s mansion. The hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. All the officials looked at Zhang Ronghua, especially the political enemies. They gloated and thought,¡±You¡¯ve got it today.¡± The Xia Emperor laughed mockingly, his heart filled with disbelief! If Zhang Ronghua was from the Shang Dynasty, his secret would have been exposed long ago. The Shang Emperor didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needed to spread the news that he had recovered. At that time, the capital would be in chaos, which would bring huge trouble. Then, he would seize the opportunity to send troops to attack Xia. The capital would be in chaos and fall into a struggle. The logistics could not keep up, and the imperial edict could not be delivered in time. The consequences would be unimaginable. There was one more point, and it was also the most important point. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ronghua had not appeared in the recording stone. Those who knew about this matter had been silenced. Other than that expert, Su Qiutang had left the palace to send people to capture the Ninth Princess. Inferring that this expert should be one of her people, and now that they had fallen out with Zhang Ronghua and Du Chengming had attacked in the imperial court, the words of this expert could not be trusted. If the Ninth Princess had not been caught, the Voice Recording Stone and the three formulas would have been a joke! But now, things had changed. The Ninth Princess had been captured and she had personally appeared, which made this matter more credible. Although she knew that Zhang Ronghua was not from the Shang Dynasty, she could not say it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The key to breaking out of this situation still depended on himself. Du Chengming¡¯s expression was stern. He pointed angrily and scolded,¡± The matter has been exposed. Kneel down!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts spun quickly. Without Shang Qingxuan, no one would have believed this matter. Now that she was caught, even if it was fake, with her status as a princess of the Shang Dynasty, it would become real. Nothing else. The other party was a high and mighty princess. Why was she willing to take the risk? Unless the benefits were big enough that she had to come forward. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Zhang Ronghuas Final Kill Chapter 1005: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Final Kill With the ability she had displayed, as well as her status, she was the most dazzling political star in the Great Xia Dynasty. She was favored by the emperor and was so popular that she was purple. It was enough for her to appear personally. This way, Du Chengming¡¯s speech, including the conversation in the voice recording stone, would make sense. However, there was one thing that was most suspicious, but it was still valid. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Du Chengming, but how could he find traces of the Ninth Princess or the men in black? Even if they found out, they couldn¡¯t hide it, let alone send the news back. He deduced that this was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy against him! The Ninth Princess was real. Du Chengming didn¡¯t dare to lie about this. Otherwise, the price would be too high for him to bear. Now that he was caught, combined with the speculation of the higher-ups, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to be caught. Instead, he walked into the trap and used Du Chengming¡¯s hands to sacrifice her to get rid of him. If that was the case, the scene before him could be explained. There was only one question left. Why did the people of the Shang Dynasty hate him so much? He would rather sacrifice a princess and a favored one to kill her? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he couldn¡¯t understand it! Other than that. With Du Chengming¡¯s strength alone, he was unable to set up a perfect trap in such a short period of time. He was also unable to take out three fey formulas, one of which was a heaven-grade formula. The Empress and the others should take action and play an important role in it. Thinking of this. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was very cold. In order to get rid of her political enemies and satisfy her selfish desires, the Empress actually allied with the enemy. She deserved to be killed! He felt that something was wrong! The Ninth Princess had sacrificed a lot for the benefit of the Shang Dynasty, but she still wanted to get rid of him. If he died, she could bite back and expose the Empress and the others. Even if there was no evidence, their identities were sensitive. How could Emperor Xia be lenient when it involved such an important matter? At that time, Great Xia would become chaotic, killing two birds with one stone. Moreover¡­ It was impossible for the Empress to not think of this, and she would not leave any evidence behind. If the Ninth Princess had set up a trap and sent someone to inform Du Chengming, then the latter would use the Empress and the others to send a powerful cultivator to go through the motions. In this way, there would be no future trouble and a great merit. Although they didn¡¯t openly join forces, it made sense that they had secretly reached an agreement. He was secretly glad that Zheng Yi had acted fast enough to send the news of the Bi Fangjie to him in advance. He had obtained the evidence and grasped the key to breaking the situation. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to defend himself today. ¡± I¡¯m not flustered. I¡¯m calm and collected.¡±¡± I¡¯m upright and upright. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Du Cheng Ming mocked.¡± You still dare to be so stubborn even when death is near. When Shang Qingxuan arrives, we¡¯ll see how you explain yourself!¡± The irrelevant people sat on the wall and watched the show quietly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction, as well as Pei Caicai, Ding Yi, Huo Jingxiu, and the others, trusted him without reservation. On the imperial platform, the Crown Prince was expressionless, not showing any of his thoughts on his face. He guessed that this matter was very likely related to them, but how could Shang Qingxuan explain it? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but it didn¡¯t stop him from feeling angry. The three generations of the Zhang Clan¡¯s Imperial Army had long been marked with the mark of Great Xia. Anyone could betray them, but they would not. He waited patiently, wanting to see if this Shang Qingxuan was real. As time ticked by, the atmosphere in the palace hall did not weaken. Instead, it became increasingly solemn. As the palace door opened, a ¡± Yiya ¡± sound could be heard. Two Human Emperor Guards escorted Shang Qingxuan forward and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. Her cultivation had been crippled, and her hands and feet were chained with ten-thousand-year-old Darksteel. As if they had discussed it beforehand, she kicked her calf. Bang! The ground shook as Shang Qingxuan knelt on the ground. The Human Emperor Guards retreated. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Du Chengming shouted. Hurry up and kowtow when you see His Majesty.¡± Shang Qingxuan seemed to have not heard him. She raised her head, her beautiful eyes landing on the Xia Emperor.¡± Give this Queen a quick death!¡± Wei Shang nodded his head subtly, as if to say that the person before him was the ninth princess of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Qingxuan. ¡°Tell me everything that happened last night in detail!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. Shang Qingxuan was unmoved, treating it as a passing wind as she raised her head proudly. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Du Chengming suggested. This woman is stubborn and won¡¯t confess if she doesn¡¯t receive a heavy punishment.¡± ¡°Jiu Xuanji!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Jiu Xuanji stepped forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Take her away for interrogation and pry open her mouth!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji was excited. He had been too lucky recently, and he had obtained another great merit. With a wave of his hand, two Human Emperor Guards stepped forward and lifted her up from the ground, bringing her along as they rushed towards Nether Prison. The door closed. The officials knew that the main event was coming, so they ignored it and patiently watched the biggest fight of the year! The princes were gloating over Zhang Ronghua¡¯s fall. The Crown Prince had suffered a great loss, and his influence in the court had been reduced to the lowest. Du Chengming blew the battle horn.¡± Zhang Ronghua has committed treason. The evidence is conclusive. Your Majesty, please take down this person and kill all his relatives. Bring everyone to the market and behead them for public display!¡± Then, suspend Pei Caicai, Chen Youcai, Ding Yi, Xu Xing, and the others. See if any of them have sided with the Shang Dynasty. If they have, kill all nine of their families!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His people immediately stood up to support the proposal. When the other political enemies saw this scene, they also jumped out, as well as the forces of the princes. For a moment. Zhang Ronghua and the others had become rats that everyone wanted to kill. When the remaining officials saw this scene, they thought to themselves, How ruthless! With the help of this treason case, Zhang Ronghua and Pei Caihua¡¯s faction were all uprooted. As for Ding Yi and Huo Jingxiu, they were completely chasing after the rabbit, waiting for enough political chips to be exchanged before letting them go. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Zhang Ronghuas Ultimate Kill Chapter 1006: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ultimate Kill Thinking of this¡­ He subconsciously looked at Grand Secretary Cui and He Wenxuan. This was a rare opportunity, and it was a good opportunity to take down Pei Caicai. Logically speaking, He Wenxuan should be fighting fiercely with him for the spot in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, so why was he not moving at all? He Wenxuan was even more confused than they were! Du Chengming blew the horn and offered an olive branch. Even if this matter had nothing to do with Pei Caihua, he could take this opportunity to make him lose his chance to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Why didn¡¯t Grand Elder Cui respond? As if he didn¡¯t hear her? He didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t move. His feet were as steady as Mount Tai, and his heart was more anxious than a dog. He wanted to roll up his sleeves and fight fiercely. After a while. Those who should jump out, all come out. Seeing that these people had stopped, Pei Caicai and the others had lost their initiative due to the appearance of the ninth princess, Shang Qingxuan. They had fallen into a passive state, but no one panicked. Xu Shidao, Fu Kun, and Bai Jingyuan stood up. His words were simple, but he made his stance clear. This case was full of doubts and should be handled seriously. He would mobilize manpower to investigate it, with the support of the Ministry of Works, the Ministry of War, and the military. Zhang Ronghua saw it very clearly. They had stepped out to repay the favor of the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map. As for Fu Kun, he had already sided with Emperor Xia and did not want anything to happen to him. ¡± Great Xia!¡± The Crown Prince came down from the imperial platform and stopped in front of the officials. He bowed.¡± Your son believes in Zhang Ronghua. He will never betray Great Xia!¡± The princes and the others seemed to have been waiting for this moment. One by one, they stepped out. Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly or mention Zhang Ronghua, they said it was based on facts. He could attack and defend! From the looks of it, with the facts as evidence, Zhang Ronghua was Shang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinate. Turn the tables? It was impossible. The Ninth Princess had been captured. How could they turn the tables? When the hall was completely silent, no one else jumped out. Only a few people were wise enough to protect themselves. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Emperor again. The Xia Emperor took note of the officials ¡®performance and came to a decision. He would delay it for now, and when Shang Qingxuan spoke, he would do so. During this period of time, he could only let Qinglin stay in the manor. When he thought of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s abilities, he felt a sense of anticipation in his heart. Would he be able to break out of this situation? ¡°What do you have to say?¡± he asked deliberately. It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate! Since Du Chengming dared to frame him for treason, he would return the favor. ¡°Your Majesty, before the court session, I worked with Xu Xing and Lu Zhantang to crack a big case,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He paused for a moment. Pointing at Du Chengming, he said,¡± I want to impeach him for treason. He was secretly bribed by the Shang Dynasty to become their spy, eliminate dissidents, sell secrets, and satisfy his own selfish desires!¡± Du Chengming was furious. He was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He retorted angrily,¡± Nonsense!¡± He bowed to the Xia Emperor. ¡± This subject is loyal to Great Xia. It¡¯s obvious how bold I am. All these years as an official, I have no regrets and dare not slack off at all. Why would I betray you?¡± His words were harsh and filled with killing intent. ¡°You said that I betrayed the country. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly. ¡°???¡±Du Chengming was confused. He had never betrayed the country, so where would he get evidence? He thought of something. Could it be that he was like him, picking up a heaven-shaking merit for no reason? No! Since the Ninth Princess had already made her move, the royal family of the Shang Dynasty could not go against her. Otherwise, everything they had done would be meaningless. The enemy had not been defeated, but they had to accompany him. A bold guess jumped out. Zhang Ronghua fabricated false evidence to frame him for betraying Great Xia. Yes! It would definitely be like this. After figuring out everything, he sneered in his heart and looked at her with disdain. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Under the gaze of the officials, he took out two Sound Recording Stones. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and returned with the items. He injected a bit of his primeval essence into it, and the two images appeared bit by bit. For some reason, Du Chengming¡¯s heart was beating very fast at this moment, as if something bad had happened. He stared at the two recording stones, wanting to see what was hidden inside. The courtyard, the secret chamber, the nine jade boxes, and himself were revealed one by one. He forced himself to remain calm and did not show any signs of abnormality. He was roaring crazily in his heart. Why was this happening? This old man hid it so deeply that no one knew. How did he know? The scene disappeared, and he immediately retorted,¡±Slander!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± There is no lack of martial arts masters in the hall. You can tell at a glance whether the person in the picture is someone else in disguise. Why are you still trying to deny it now?¡± Du Chengming refused to admit it.¡± I¡¯ve always been upright and upright. I¡¯m not ashamed of the heavens and the earth. I¡¯m loyal to the monarch and the country. I¡¯ve never committed any favoritism, let alone covet a penny.¡± The left side door opened. Xu Xing walked in with large strides. Eunuch Xiao ordered people to close the door from the outside. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He stopped three steps away from the platform and bowed respectfully. ¡°Did Zhang Ronghua say that the three of you went to Xuanwu Lane to investigate this morning?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xu Xing replied. He took out the notes he had obtained from the Sumeru Bag and respectfully presented them with both hands. Wei Shang took the items and placed them in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor took the evidence and read it carefully. It recorded the confessions of the guards in the courtyard and the others, which matched the images recorded in the voice recording stone. After reading it once, he slammed it on Du Chengming¡¯s face and shouted,¡± Kneel down!¡± Bang! Du Chengming was completely terrified this time. He picked up the notes on the ground and looked at them. His heart was like dead ashes. The last bit of hope he had was destroyed. The two recording stones and the guard¡¯s confession had already explained everything. Zhang Ronghua was determined to charge him with treason, so he said again,¡±Crazy!¡± Just how many important secrets did you sell to Great Xia and how many things did you do for the Shang Dynasty to obtain six ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs and three Tribulation Lightning spirit herbs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± Du Chengming¡¯s eyes were red as he scolded angrily. He could admit to anything except treason! Once it was confirmed, the Du family would be finished. ¡± I admit that I¡¯ve been favoritism. I secretly ordered people to collect and sell the Spirit Charcoal. The money I get is exchanged for ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs or lightning tribulation spirit herbs of the same value. However, the sales channels are all within Great Xia. At most, they will end up in the hands of the sects and demons!¡± The Earth Spirit Core Coal was very powerful and was used for refining pills and weapons. It was very expensive and according to the laws of Great Xia, private individuals were forbidden from mining ore veins, let alone the priceless Earth Spirit Core Coal. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the officials who had jumped out to impeach him, as well as the princes and others. Why would a civil official like you want a ten-thousand-year-old spirit herb?¡± Du Chengming said,¡± Please ask a high-grade alchemist to refine them into pills. They are just and peaceful. Drink them in water for a few days. It will prolong your life and strengthen your body. You can also hold power for a longer time.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. ¡± The truth has been exposed. Seeing that things can¡¯t be done, they want to reduce their crimes and escape punishment, leaving a way out for their families!¡± ¡± Shut up!¡± Du Chengming was so angry that he went berserk. The veins on his forehead bulged. He was like a gambler who had reached a dead end. He had gone completely crazy. Even if he was in trouble, he had to drag others along with him. ¡°What right do you have to criticize this old man? The evidence of colluding with Shang Qingxuan is conclusive, kneel down and admit your guilt!¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly,¡± The pure will be pure, and the turbid will be turbid. Our Zhang family has been loyal for generations. We are the people of Great Xia in life and the soul of Great Xia in death! Why would he betray his country for glory?¡± ¡± What explanation does Shang Qingxuan have?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that?¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted. Someone can pretend to be you and appear in the secret chamber! The voice recording stone you took out doesn¡¯t even have my people. It¡¯s just a man in black and Shang Qingxuan. Could it be that her words are evidence because she¡¯s a princess of the Shang Dynasty? If so, can we assume that in the future, if the Shang Dynasty sends out princes and princesses to frame everyone here in the same way, they will be punished for treason?¡± He walked to the Second Prince¡¯s side. They were the ones who had danced the most happily just now. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The Second Prince cursed in his heart. Du Chengming was such a good-for-nothing. Such a good opportunity was ruined just like that. If he didn¡¯t have something on you, Zhang Ronghua would have been captured by now. At the very least, he would have been imprisoned. How could he dare to say yes when faced with the trap in front of him? If his good brother made arrangements later, he would have no place to cry. He shook his head and said,¡± I just said that everything needs evidence.¡± ¡°Your Highnesses, do you agree?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at the remaining princes and asked. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Uncle Shi Makes His Move Chapter 1007: Uncle Shi Makes His Move Looking at the face in front of them, the remaining princes felt aggrieved. They wished they could punch him hard and knock Zhang Ronghua to the ground. Then, they would beat him up. However, they had no choice but to answer,¡± Speak with evidence.¡± From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Du Chengming. This was a piece of trash! He dropped the ball at the crucial moment. This was just the beginning. These people had jumped very fiercely just now. They seized the opportunity and naturally stepped on them to death. ¡°Ministers, do you agree?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Zhang Qinglin should not be a son! He had already gained the upper hand, yet he still wanted to give up. Although he was angry, he had no choice but to deny it against his conscience. He stopped in front of Chu Xuping. The morning court session had just begun, and this guy had jumped out to give Xu Xing a bad taste. Now that he had the chance, he could take revenge. ¡°What do you think, Lord Chu?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. Chu Xuping felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. So many people did not target him, but they targeted him. They trampled on his prestige and increased Xu Xing¡¯s reputation? ¡°Let the facts speak for themselves.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not let him off so easily. He continued to dig a hole. ¡°F * ck!¡± Chu Xuping cursed in his heart. The two major crimes had not been decided yet. If he answered wrongly, he would be dragged into the water. Although it was troublesome, he reacted quickly and bowed to Emperor Xia.¡± Your Majesty has his own decision!¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped in front of the officials again and looked around. He realized that none of them dared to look at him. They either lowered their heads or looked elsewhere. They were disdainful of their actions. His goal had been achieved, and it was time to settle this matter. He bowed to Emperor Xia once again and said,¡± Your Majesty, the evidence of Du Chengming colluding with the Shang Dynasty is conclusive. I propose that all nine families be executed. All the officials involved should be arrested and interrogated under torture. The spies hidden inside should be uncovered.¡± Du Chengming panicked. He angrily pointed at her and shouted,¡±This is slander!¡± This subject has served the country loyally all my life and has never done anything to let down Great Xia, much less collude with the Shang Dynasty. On the contrary, you, after relying on Shang Qingxuan for a long time, even ordered someone to give her the three formulas for the spiritual item that you developed. Your entire family should be executed!¡± The Minister of Official Personnel Affairs, Jiang Shangcheng, stood up and bowed.¡± The evidence that Du Chengming took out, from the beginning to the end, did not show Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure. Just like what the princes and ministers said, everything should be based on facts. Just because Shang Qingxuan is a princess of the Shang Dynasty and has a noble status, her words cannot be evidence. If that¡¯s the case, in the future, if a capable and talented person appears in our Xia Dynasty, it will be enough to cause them huge losses. The Shang Dynasty can casually send out a princess or prince to destroy them. If there was a first time, there would be a second time. At that time, everyone present, and even the others, would not be able to avoid it! The Shang Emperor doesn¡¯t need to do anything. As long as he keeps slapping, he can finish off everyone present.¡± He paused for a moment. He said again. ¡°Although capturing Shang Qingxuan is a merit, and a merit at that, merits and demerits cannot be offset. One is one, and we cannot mix them together. The evidence of Du Chengming colluding with the Shang Dynasty is irrefutable. The two recording stones that Zhang Ronghua took out, one recorded the evidence, the other recorded Du Chengming himself, as well as the confessions of the guards and others. I propose that all nine of our families be executed! The Imperial Censorate, the Supreme Court, and the Ministry of Justice will work together to mobilize elites to interrogate the relevant personnel. Anyone who is involved in this case will have their nine families executed as a warning to others!¡± After saying so much in one breath, he took a moment to calm down. ¡± Considering Du Chengming¡¯s meritorious service, we can make an exception and leave his corpse intact, but we must warn others.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Du Chengming said anxiously. This subject is wronged.¡± Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He went up and kicked him to the ground.¡± I gave you some face, but you still want to climb up?¡± You colluded with the Shang Dynasty, and Shang Qingxuan probably planned everything out. She took the initiative to give you a heaven-shaking merit to get rid of Zhang Ronghua, causing Great Xia to lose a capable general. Then, she used this merit to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and obtain greater authority, serving the Shang Dynasty even better!¡± The people from the Ministry of Personnel stood out and seconded. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs represented His Majesty. Since Jiang Shangcheng had said so, the nature of the two cases had been decided. In fact. Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s words had really hit the nail on the head. Shang Qingxuan had set everything up and handed the saber to Du Chengming, which was why this scene had happened. The situation was clear. Even if the officials did not know how to express their stance, they did not need to be officials. They could just resign and avoid being killed by their political enemies! He immediately expressed his support for Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s proposal. For a moment, the imperial court was in a state of agitation. Some officials even cursed and scolded Du Chengming as a beast! At this point. Du Chengming knew that there was nothing he could do about it, so he closed his eyes unwillingly. He waited until it was quiet. ¡°Censor Zhang, where did the ten thousand year spirit herbs and Tribulation Lightning spirit herbs go?¡± Yang Kai Tai asked. Zhang Ronghua knew that these were people from the Sui Family. He also guessed that someone must have jumped out to ask about the two Voice Recording Stones. After all, the value of this batch of things was too great. No one would give up! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± You should ask Du Chengming this question. I only got the evidence. When I rushed over, the thing was already gone.¡± Xu Xing continued,¡±This subject can testify! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lu Zhantang of the Soul Palace.¡± The officials were speechless! Who doesn¡¯t know that the three of you are so close that you wear the same pair of pants? Yang Kai Tai didn¡¯t give up and looked at Du Cheng Ming,¡±Where are the spirit herbs?¡± Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Uncle Shi Makes His Move (2) Chapter 1008: Uncle Shi Makes His Move (2) Whether he said it or not, the outcome would be the same. Even if Du Chengming said that the item was inside and fell into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands, as long as the other party refused to admit it, there was nothing they could do. Even if Yang Kai was happy, from the attitude of His Majesty, he would not investigate this matter. His eyes were still closed and he did not say a word. Yang Kai Tai helplessly watched as the nine Ten Thousand Year Spirit Herbs (Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herbs) were stolen by Zhang Rong Hua and the other two. The dust settled. ¡°Du Chengming defected to the Shang Dynasty and executed his entire clan! The Imperial Censorate, the Supreme Court, and the Ministry of Justice will work together to investigate this case. No matter who is involved, they will be punished equally.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The heads of the three departments replied. ¡± Zhang Ronghua, Xu Xing, and Lu Zhantang have rendered meritorious service,¡± the Xia Emperor continued.¡± The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs has produced a set of regulations and sent them to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for me to decide.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Jiang Shangcheng replied. ¡°Retreat!¡± The Xia Emperor rose from his throne, and Wei Shang held his arm as he left. The Crown Prince turned around and walked over. He stretched out his hand and tidied Zhang Ronghua¡¯s collar. He patted his shoulder twice and turned to leave. There were too many people and it was not convenient to say. Zhang Ronghua understood that he would go to the Eastern Palace in the future. He nodded at Pei Caihua, Chen Youcai, and the others before leaving. He left the main hall. The two of them walked to the side. Ding Yi caught up to them. He patted his chest and revealed a look of fear.¡± Du Chengming almost succeeded.¡± Xu Xing felt the same way deeply.¡± Fortunately, we were a step faster. If we got his evidence a little later, it would really be hard to say what happened today.¡± He asked again. ¡°Pursue after victory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Let Jin Yaoguang keep an eye on it. In addition, we have people from the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice. When the case is over, the Imperial Censorate will definitely be brand new.¡± After chatting for a while, Xu Xing left. They had agreed to meet up at the White Gold Courtyard at night and meet up together. He brought Ding Yi back to the Imperial Censorate. With Du Chengming¡¯s fall and his men taken away, the entire Imperial Censorate was leaderless. However, no matter who it was, when they saw Zhang Ronghua, they were all respectful. They didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, afraid that they would be remembered. Huo Jingxiu, Han Zhenggang, Jin Yaoguang, and the others rushed over immediately. The former chatted while the latter reported on their work. Their attitudes were very serious. After giving some instructions, only Huo Jingxiu stayed behind while the others left. ¡°Qinglin, are you free tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t have time tonight. I still have to go to the East Palace later. Then, we¡¯ll have a gathering at the Platinum Courtyard.¡± ¡± I wanted to invite you and Chang Qing to my house tonight,¡± Huo Jingxiu said.¡± But it seems that I have to give up!¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°Do you mind having another pair of chopsticks?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Even if you don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll still invite him. And Changxiu, ask him to come along too.¡± Changxiu was Huo Jingyun¡¯s surname. ¡°Alright!¡± Huo Jingxiu agreed. Knowing that he was very busy, she took the initiative to leave after the discussion. They were the only ones left in the hall. Ding Yi took out a plate of watermelon. He handed over a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into it.¡± Brother, is there a big commotion this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua put away his smile and nodded seriously. He was also looking forward to the matter of the Imperial Censorate being fully resolved. He did not know where he would be transferred to. The Xia Emperor asked the Ministry of Personnel Affairs to come up with the regulations. The various factions had to compromise and reach an exchange of benefits. One thing was certain. Du Chengming¡¯s vacant position was definitely in the hands of the Xia Emperor. The positions of Li Yuliang and Bi Fangjie, as well as the positions of the others, had to be exchanged. There was also the position of Pang Yihai from the Bureau of Military Personnel, Wu Jinxiu, and Shangjing¡¯s pushing officer. With Xu Xing¡¯s promotion, this position had also become vacant. There were too many official positions at once, and they were all very important. It all depended on the game between the parties. The big head would definitely be taken by himself, and his people would follow suit. No one could deny this. Basically, it formed an unspoken rule. When two factions fought, one faction would lose power, and the victorious faction would take the majority. The rest of the benefits would be exchanged, and it would not work in officialdom to monopolize everything. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s court will definitely be very exciting.¡± ¡°Brother, is it with you?¡± Ding Yi blinked and asked in a low voice. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. He understood! ¡°Are you coming with me to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books or the Supreme Court?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he got up from his chair. ¡°Jin Yaoguang, Lu Junxiu, and the others are watching over there. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m there or not. Now that things have come to this, the other factions have to do something if they want to get something. I¡¯d better go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books with you!¡± .. In the royal study. Emperor Xia sat on his dragon throne. His dignified face was replaced by a smile.¡± Qinglin did not disappoint me!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you have a discerning eye. How can you be wrong?¡± Wei Shang flattered without leaving a trace. The Xia Emperor¡¯s smile grew even wider.¡± The Imperial Censorate¡¯s mission has been completed. I¡¯ll wait and see if you can make any achievements in your new position.¡± Wei Shang praised the Emperor¡¯s arrangement. Qing Lin was really lucky. He had a lot of power in the following arrangements! Even he was envious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yuliang, Bi Fangjie, and Wu Jinxiu exchanged their positions. His expression was solemn as he reverted back to the Human Emperor who wielded unparalleled authority.¡± Shang Qingxuan¡¯s matter isn¡¯t simple. Something doesn¡¯t seem right. Let the Absolute Beginning Demon God investigate. We want to know what¡¯s hidden inside.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Wei Shang said. After the court session. He Wenxuan didn¡¯t go back to his office. He felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Grand Secretary Cui. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Uncle Shi Makes His Move 3 Chapter 1009: Uncle Shi Makes His Move 3 The door closed. ¡± What?¡± Grand Secretary Cui glanced at him casually and guessed his intention.¡± Did you want to step out and kick me when I¡¯m down?¡± he asked. This was his elder and half a teacher, so he did not hide anything from him. ¡°You knew about it?¡± He Wenxuan nodded his head and asked. ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Grand Secretary Cui shook his head. He took the initiative to answer. ¡°You have to remember that what others have is not something you can control. Even if the other party is 100% confident, don¡¯t act rashly, and don¡¯t make a move at such a critical moment. Once they lost, the losses would be several times more than the gains. It was not worth it! The correct way is to sit on the sidelines and watch quietly. When the dust settles, no matter who wins or loses, they can drink the soup.¡± He Wenxuan understood the situation immediately. Although the soup was small, it accumulated a lot. After a period of development, the strength that it formed could not be ignored. He bowed solemnly.¡± I accept your advice!¡± In the Tranquil Heart Palace. The floor was in a mess, covered with expensive vases and porcelain fragments. Some valuable calligraphy and paintings had been torn into pieces, tables and chairs had been kicked over, and even the bead curtains had been torn apart. The Empress was only wearing her underwear, exposing her sparkling and beautiful skin. She clenched her hands, and her phoenix eyes were spewing fire as if they were hiding a towering flame! The news from the imperial court came at once. The timing, location, and people were all on the same side. There was a ninety-nine percent chance of victory. Zhang Ronghua was practically on the sticky board. As long as the knife fell, he could be eliminated. However, Du Chengming, this piece of trash, could actually fail! He let Zhang Ronghua seize the opportunity to prove his innocence and even made a countercharge. He used the evidence he had to press the charges of treason and kill him. Du Chengming had been eliminated, along with the other people in the Imperial Censorate. One by one, no one could stay out of it and all of them would be wiped out. After so many years of planning, it was destroyed in one go without any retaliation. With nowhere to vent his frustration, he could only vent his anger on these things and smash them crazily¡­ Su Qiutang¡¯s expression was also very ugly. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness. It was extremely cold and contained a sharp killing intent. It made people afraid from the bottom of their hearts and did not dare to look at her. The atmosphere was somber, as if there was great terror hidden within. After a long time. Su Qiutang broke the silence.¡± I¡¯ll go over tonight,¡± she said coldly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Control him!¡± The Empress turned around. There was a rare seriousness in her red phoenix eyes. There was no laziness or carelessness in the past. There was a great pressure, as if she had control over the life and death of all living beings. She asked,¡± Is it worth it?¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s gaze was determined. It seemed to penetrate the palace and land on the Imperial Censorate.¡± It wasn¡¯t worth it in the past. Now, it¡¯s worth it!¡± The Empress understood that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s influence had already been established, especially since he had stepped on Du Chengming to ascend the throne. Once the various factions reached an agreement and compromised their interests, his power would increase further after tomorrow¡¯s reward. He would not be far from entering the cabinet. In addition, with the support of Pei Cai, Emperor Xia had secretly sent people to protect him. It was impossible to intercept him. This was the only way to control him secretly. However, although that item could be used in conjunction with the secret technique, the [Celestial Demon Myriad Phase Technique], it could only be used once. After that, it would be gone. This was one of the sisters ¡®strongest trump cards! Their eyes met, and no one spoke. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting heavier, Su Qiutang pretended to be relaxed and smiled. She reached out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair.¡± Although the Imperial Censorate lost, there is good news. The Ancestor Sorcerer of the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s Burial Heaven Tribe has mysteriously disappeared and is suspected to be dead. Our people stirred up a little, and these guys rebelled. They are plotting to attack Shangliang Town.¡± ¡°What about Jin Country and Five Elements Tribe?¡± Su Qiutang continued,¡± Just as we guessed, the Darkness couldn¡¯t sit still either. Our people fought with them in the capital of Jin and ended up in a draw. After some investigation, we found that they were also fanning the flames. If nothing goes wrong, Jin and the Five Elements Tribe will also become our chess pieces.¡± The Empress¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. The words she said made people want to cut her into pieces. Send someone to spread the news in the Shang Dynasty that Shang Qingxuan has been raped in Nether Prison and cannot live or die.¡± ¡± Since this woman dares to do this, the Shang Dynasty should be prepared. There should be news in these two days that Shang Qingxuan is dead!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qiutang understood. The news that the Shang Dynasty sent out could only deceive outsiders, but it couldn¡¯t deceive the Shang Emperor. There were also the members of the royal family, including important ministers. If they knew about this, even if they couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being, they would remember this debt. When the time was right, they would definitely bite off a piece of flesh from Grand Xia. ¡°Good!¡± .. Zhang Ronghua did not know that a plan against him had quietly begun. The Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Ding Yi was just about to sit cross-legged on the ground and cultivate the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Technique when Zhang Ronghua told him to stop. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± The advanced version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique has been created.¡± Shua! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Really?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly,¡± Really?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip as he imparted the advanced version to him. Very quickly. Ding Yi opened his eyes and took out a 500-year-old spirit herb to consume. He tried to circulate the advanced version of the Celestial Emperor God Sealing Technique to cultivate. After this period of bitter cultivation, coupled with the support of sufficient spirit herbs and medicinal pills, he had already broken through to the tenth level of the Connate realm. With detailed notes and a simplified version of his experience, he quickly entered the basics. Spiritual light rose and illuminated him. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Uncle Shi Makes His Move Chapter 1010: Uncle Shi Makes His Move After looking at it for a while. Seeing that everything was normal, Zhang Ronghua walked into the hall and started reading the book again. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it reached the lower value. Ding Yi stood up and said happily,¡± Brother, the advanced version of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s God Sealing Technique is five times stronger than the simplified version. It can strengthen the soul, body, bones, blood vessels, and so on. However, it is extremely difficult to open 365 apertures!¡± ¡± This is just the beginning,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You¡¯ll only know how terrifying this secret skill is when you¡¯ve opened all your apertures.¡± He called out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He left the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate. He sat on the Changping Carriage and rushed to the Eastern Palace. At this point. Ding Yi didn¡¯t go in and waited in the car. Uncle Ding drove the car to the side. Xuanhe Hall. Zhang Ronghua chatted with the Crown Prince for a while. Before he left, His Highness gave him some spiritual fruits and Heavenly Jade Wine. He sat in a carriage and headed to the Platinum Courtyard to meet up with Xu Xing, Lu Zhantang, and the others¡­ An hour later. Zhang Ronghua returned home and looked at the uninvited guest outside the courtyard. His expression remained unchanged, but his heart was cold. Why was she here? After discussing it in the morning. Su Qiutang was making preparations. Since she had decided to do this, she could not allow any failure. She had to succeed no matter what. Otherwise, the price of failure would be too high and she would not be able to bear it. She had changed her purple palace dress into a light white short skirt that reached her shoulders, revealing her two snow-white, delicate arms. Her bottom could only barely cover her buttocks. She did not wear any stockings, leaving her round, plump, and evenly measured legs exposed to the air. She paired them with a pair of white embroidered shoes. Her long black hair drifted behind her, black and beautiful. Three phoenix hairpins were inserted into her hair in a triangle. There was a pair of purple pendants with a ruby below. It flickered with a little light, setting off her exquisite facial features, making her even more beautiful. Her almond-shaped eyes were very bright, as if the finishing touch had come alive. With tenderness, she could not help but relax. Her delicate nose complemented her red lips, and her lipstick was very bright. The two petals were closed and slightly pried open, making people want to pry them open and taste what it tasted like. This outfit matched with her noble and otherworldly temperament. Even if the aura of a superior was restrained, it was less valiant and domineering. However, it had a little more of the gentleness of a little girl from a small family, the gentleness of a little auntie next door. Virtuous, sexy, charming, and alluring. ¡°You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± He smiled lightly without putting on airs. ¡°I don¡¯t welcome you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said honestly. The relationship between the two sides had reached this point. There was only confrontation and confrontation left. There was no room for reconciliation. With his current power, he was not afraid of them. Su Qiutang did not get angry. She continued to smile and stepped forward, letting the fragrance of flowers waft over her. With her hands behind her back, she looked at the sky and said,¡± We¡¯re all in the same boat. We shouldn¡¯t have come to this. I admit that it¡¯s our fault that things have developed to this point. We shouldn¡¯t have forced ourselves too hard, and we shouldn¡¯t have attacked again and again for our own selfish reasons.¡± ¡°It has already happened. Is there any point in saying this?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s meaningful or not, you have to say it!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s your goal, you can leave now,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He retracted his gaze. ¡°How about a deal?¡± Su Qiutang asked. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He was thinking about something. It should not be Du Chengming¡¯s matter. The case had been decided and could not be changed. Even if he came forward, it would not do. Their people in the Imperial Censorate had to be eliminated. This was the bottom line! If it wasn¡¯t this matter, what else could it be? Seeing that he was silent. ¡°Are you sure you want to say it here?¡± Su Qiutang asked. He looked at her meaningfully. No matter what he was up to, it was just a waste of time. He opened the courtyard door and stepped in. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice came from inside. Su Qiutang¡¯s smile widened. Everything was under control. He entered the courtyard, closed the door, and followed behind them to the backyard. At the artificial lake. Zhang Ronghua stopped. Uncle Shi casually sat on the ground, his butt touching the ground. He didn¡¯t mind that the ground was dirty and cold as he stared blankly at the waning moon in the sky. The night wind blew, bringing with it a chill, a little cold. With a clap of his hand, he took out his cloak from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. He walked over and draped it over Uncle Shi¡¯s body. He said softly,¡± Go back to your room and rest early.¡± ¡°This old servant does not dare to accept it!¡± Uncle Shi pretended to take off his cloak and handed it over. ¡°Don¡¯t untie me,¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed down on him, not allowing him to move. He strode into the room. Su Qiutang was rather surprised. He was just a butler, why did he have to treat him like this? This was the difference between people. Even the butler deserved respect from Zhang Ronghua. However, she felt that everyone was destined to be noble from birth. People with no value could be seen everywhere. Such people were not worthy of being treated differently, and they could not be lowered. As the door closed. ¡°Sigh!¡± Uncle Shi sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the room. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even bother to make tea. He sat on the main seat with a sharp gaze and a huge pressure. What is it?¡± Su Qiutang was really thick-skinned. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she took out a pot of tea. She seemed to have guessed that Zhang Ronghua would not give her tea, so she even brought a teacup. She poured a cup and shook it slightly. She was not in a hurry to drink. She asked,¡± He¡¯s just a servant. Is it worth it?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Su Qiutang did not expect him to be so angry. She was not annoyed.¡± What benefits did Shimin give you to make you so loyal?¡± Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Uncle Shi Makes His Move Chapter 1011: Uncle Shi Makes His Move ¡°You can leave now,¡± Zhang Ronghua chased him away. The smile on her face did not change, but Su Qiutang¡¯s heart was cold. With her status, she had been chased away time and time again. If the person sitting in front of her was not Zhang Ronghua, she would have slapped him and taken his life. ¡°We¡¯ll give you double what Shi Min can give you! What he can¡¯t give you, we¡¯ll still give you! Other than that, I can also promise that you will have a place among the three dukes!¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Qiutang replied. ¡°Do you know where you lost?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡± ¡°Be a man!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He continued. ¡± His Highness does things from beginning to end, unlike you guys who have a certain goal and are too materialistic. If it¡¯s useful, use it. If it¡¯s not useful, throw it away. As a woman, do your job well and don¡¯t stretch your hands too far!¡± The tone of his words changed, becoming sharp and fierce. ¡°What happened last time?¡± He was referring to the previous confrontation between the Crown Prince and the Empress. In the end, they were defeated, and Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were almost beaten into the Education Bureau. Emperor Xia had stepped in to break the situation. ¡°You want to know?¡± Su Qiutang asked. ¡°Do you think my saliva is worthless?¡± Su Qiutang reached out her hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a green jade bottle and placed it on the table.¡± Eat it. I can tell you everything.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know how to eat it!¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered.¡± Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth!¡± Pa! Pa! Su Qiutang applauded.¡± You¡¯re Zhang Qinglin,¡± she said with approval.¡± You can see through people¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°You can leave now,¡± Zhang Ronghua chased him away again. ¡± I¡¯ll also give you a Manifestation Spiritual Treasure within three years!¡± ¡°Do you want me to call someone?¡± Su Qiutang stood up from her chair. However, she did not leave. Instead, she walked over and stopped beside him. The fragrance of flowers wafted into his face.¡± Who is better, Yang Hongling or me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Qiutang bent down slightly and exhaled. At such a close distance, her red lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings became even more alluring. As long as you agree, you can sever your connection with the Fate Academy.¡± At this point, she was like a vixen, seducing him even more. She even licked her lips, even using the word ¡°other¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll ask elder sister to come forward and bestow a marriage on us!¡± A breath of hot air landed on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ear, stirring his desire. His face was filled with arrogance and his eyes were filled with pride. Su Qiutang was confident. With her beauty, how could Yang Hongling, that immature girl, compare to her? Furthermore, she had such a heavy bargaining chip. Anyone would know what to choose. ¡± I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly.¡± I never believe the words of an enemy who is standing, especially you!¡± If my guess is correct, you will create rumors and completely ruin my reputation. I will become a rat that crosses the streets of the royal court. At that time, I will become a knife in your hands and will not even have the chance to resist. I will be slaughtered at will. Not to mention getting you, I won¡¯t even get the benefits that I promised just now.¡± He stood up from his chair, his gaze terrifyingly cold. ¡°Secondly, you¡¯re much weaker than Hong Ling. There¡¯s no comparison! Comparing you with her is an insult to her.¡± He pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost yourself, or do you want me to call someone?¡± Su Qiutang did not fly into a rage out of humiliation after being exposed. She praised,¡± As expected of the person we took a fancy to.¡± Her smile disappeared and her beautiful eyes turned cold. At this point, there was no need to continue pretending. ¡°Sometimes being too smart isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± A pink light appeared in her beautiful eyes as she shot out like lightning. Her speed was too fast, surpassing the power of space, and the distance was close. Even though Zhang Ronghua had been on guard, he was still hit. In his opinion, Su Qiutang had appeared so brazenly and dared not mess around. If anything happened to him, they would definitely not have a good ending. Just the officials and their political enemies would definitely take this opportunity to bring them down. Just like when Shang Wen Xuan and the others were in trouble, anyone who dared to break the rules would be attacked by all factions until they were eliminated. Other than that. Su Qiutang was only at Lv 8 Zongshi realm. Unless she exposed her cultivation, her greatest trump card would be exposed regardless of whether she could hide or not. Su Qiutang¡¯s identity was special. She could not be killed or imprisoned. If she disappeared for no reason, the Empress would definitely not be lenient. She would take this opportunity to get rid of him. He had meticulously calculated and unintentionally, and in addition to the power of this item, this scene had happened. Su Qiutang was proud. Her eyebrows curved into a crescent moon. She reached out her hand and pinched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chin. She said teasingly,¡± You¡¯ve been hit by my Divine Demon Origin. Even the Headmaster will have to suffer, let alone you.¡± The more she thought about what he had just said, the angrier she became. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face twice. He felt a strong sense of accomplishment, and his eyes were almost squinting. He retracted his hand. He didn¡¯t waste any more time. The Godfiend Origin had a limited time. With every passing second, it would be consumed. Once it was exhausted, the victim would wake up. With a wave of her jade-like hand, she set up a barrier to hide the scenery in the room. Even if something happened, the outside world would not know. Pink light bloomed, and there were more than ten thousand rays that enveloped her. Her temperament changed, and she was like a goddess of the nine heavens. She was powerful and unexcelled. Every move she made contained a power that could destroy the world. Although her aura had changed, if the God of Gold was here, she would definitely recognize it. This was the aura of a god, and it was even more profound, stronger than when she was at her peak. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Uncle Shi Makes His Move Chapter 1012: Uncle Shi Makes His Move This included the Godfiend Origin that Zhang Ronghua had been hit by. Even the Gold God couldn¡¯t condense it when he was at his peak. However, there was one thing. Those who could condense the Godfiend Origin were all outstanding Godfiends. Their cultivation was terrifying, and their strength was monstrous. They were the absolute emperors of the Godfiend race! His hands formed a seal and the seal changed. She cast the Celestial Demon Myriad Forms Technique. Under her control, tens of thousands of pink spiritual lights enveloped Zhang Ronghua and rushed in crazily. Fortunately, the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique was very terrifying and powerful. He had also cultivated it to the sixth realm of the technique, Near-Dao. Up until now, Su Qiutang still had not discovered his true cultivation. ¡°Freeze!¡± A cold voice sounded. The illusion created by the Celestial Demon Origin and the Celestial Demon Myriad Phase Technique was even more terrifying than reality. No matter how strong a person was, they would not be able to escape. At the same time, it would leave a fatal influence in the depths of the victim¡¯s soul, making them submit! Boiling a frog in warm water wasn¡¯t something that could be cast in one step. It was something that could change one¡¯s thoughts bit by bit. It was like brainwashing, branding one¡¯s soul from the depths. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see it. This was the terrifying part about it. In the illusion. Zhang Ronghua appeared in a pink palace. The floor was pink, and so were the tables, chairs, bed, and bedding. His consciousness was sluggish, as if something was preventing him from thinking. At this moment, the curtain was lifted, and a jade-like arm as white as a lotus root stretched out. It waved at him, and for some reason, it walked up uncontrollably. When he was close. Only then did he see the face in front of him clearly. It was actually Su Qiutang! Su Qiutang didn¡¯t know what was happening in the illusion. This was the first time she had used the Celestial Demon Origin and the Celestial Demon Myriad Forms Technique. She didn¡¯t know that there was a side effect that wasn¡¯t considered a side effect. In the illusion world that was condensed, the last person that the victim saw would be revealed. Other than that. Everything had two sides, and the Celestial Demon Origin and the Celestial Demon Myriad Phase Art were no exception. It would be fine if it succeeded, but if it failed, the inner desires of the victim would be fully stimulated. According to the content of the illusion, it would be infinitely magnified until they were exhausted! Their clothes fell off, and it was impossible to tell whose clothes they belonged to. The two figures gradually overlapped. In the outside world. Seeing that everything was normal, he advanced as he had expected. Su Qiutang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Victory was within her grasp. This way, she would be able to control Zhang Ronghua after some time and leave him with a fatal flaw. He would be lustful of women and thus have a better grasp! Beside the artificial lake. Uncle Shi stood up from the ground and looked at the room. His aura had changed. He was no longer an old man with a candle in his mouth. He was ancient and distant, especially his pair of eyes. They contained a peerless pressure, as if he was a mighty person who could control the life and death of all things. He clasped his hands behind his back and was in no hurry to attack.¡± Reincarnated gods?¡± He looked in the direction of the palace, thinking about something for a long time. His gaze seemed to penetrate the room and the barrier, landing on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It¡¯s good to remember this matter! However, this old servant¡¯s master is not someone that anyone can bully. He must pay a painful price!¡± Time passed. In the illusion. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have fallen into an abyss, sinking endlessly. There was still a thought in the depths of his soul that kept hypnotizing him to serve Su Qiutang¡­It was like a terrifying demonic sound, an endless cycle, and a crazy brainwashing. Under the effect of the illusion power, it seemed to have evolved into shackles. Just as it was about to subdue him, it seemed that something unexpected was about to happen! In the outside world. Su Qiutang also knew that she had reached the most critical step. She did not dare to be careless at all. She focused her attention and countless pink spiritual lights rushed into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body, wanting to completely control him. Uncle Shi didn¡¯t delay any longer. His clothes changed, and he used his primordial qi (the transformation of true essence) to form a night-traveling robe. He covered his face, revealing only his eyes. With a step, he directly passed through the room and the barrier, appearing in front of Su Qiutang. Whoosh! Su Qiutang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. This was impossible! With his cultivation base, the barrier he had set up was something that only the old teacher could break through easily, even if the Flame Ancestor came. He couldn¡¯t barge in like this either. Could this person be the old teacher? Without any time to think, he raised his left hand, and the power of gods and devils circulated. He was about to use a terrifying great divine power to kill the other party in a ruthless manner. The black-robed man raised his finger and pointed casually. Dao Yuan rushed into Su Qiutang¡¯s body and subdued her. He took a step forward and disappeared again as if he had never appeared. Su Qiutang was shocked. Was that realm really that terrifying? He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the old teacher was so famous that he could suppress the three dukes. No wonder no one dared to provoke the Fate Academy. He was really too strong. He subdued him in one move. Outside. Uncle Shi returned to his original appearance. ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± He coughed violently and took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth. When he took it away, it was already dyed red with blood. His old face was a little pale, but he didn¡¯t care. He casually clenched his hand and the handkerchief evaporated. He smiled.¡± Now I can have a good sleep.¡± He entered his room and closed the door to rest. Illusory Realm. Without the support of Su Qiutang¡¯s Zhen yuan, he stopped immediately. The demonic sound disappeared and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s six senses recovered. The scene that had happened earlier surged out from the depths of his mind. After figuring out everything, his eyes spewed fire and he was furious like never before. This b * tch actually dared to play dirty and wanted to use such a despicable method to control him! Just as he was about to take action, the side effects of the failure of the Celestial Demon Origin and the Celestial Demon Myriad Forms Technique erupted. The scene of Su Qiutang ¡®grinding steel¡¯ in the illusion was magnified infinitely, and all the hidden flames erupted. As expected of the Godfiend Origin that only top-tier Godfiends possessed. Its power was ridiculously strong! Instantly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s rationality disappeared. His eyes turned red and he turned into a beast. At this moment, the illusory world disappeared and his will returned. However, his state did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more intense and became even more terrifying. He licked his lips and swayed back and forth. His breathing was rapid and he was breathing hot air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Su Qiutang panicked. For the first time, she was afraid. She looked at Zhang Ronghua, who seemed to have changed into a different person, especially his red eyes. He was no longer human, but like a lion in heat. It made people afraid from the bottom of their hearts. She subconsciously shivered. She didn¡¯t understand! Why was it like this after the illusory realm was broken? At this moment, he wanted to escape, but he was subdued by the man in black. Other than being able to speak and move his eyes, he could not do anything else. He was fixed on the spot and lost the ability to move. Her face was filled with panic and she looked like a helpless woman. Her beautiful eyes were filled with endless fear and she looked pitiful. She was a completely different person from her previous arrogance. He desperately cried for help,¡±Help¡­!¡± Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1013: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday In the backyard. In the pavilion. Zheng Rou and Wu Xiu sat across the stone table and chatted casually. When they talked about something interesting, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At the courtyard gate. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. What was it that made her laugh so happily? He entered the courtyard and saw the young girl sitting on the stone bench. She was wearing a light yellow long dress and didn¡¯t use any makeup. Her eyes were sharp and she was smiling from the bottom of her heart. It was impossible to hide a person¡¯s lie or fake smile from his eyes. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t pretending, he was quite happy. As his status increased, the power he held became more and more important. Even his uncle¡¯s family became ¡®respectful¡¯ in front of his parents. They were less affectionate and did not speak casually like before. Although his parents had never mentioned it, he knew that this problem had always existed! After all, no one was like Zheng Fugui. After experiencing so many things, he still maintained his original heart. His heart had not changed. He was still the follower who followed behind him when he was young. Whether it was him or his parents, he was the same. There was no problem with Wu Xiu¡¯s background. She was Wu Jinxiu¡¯s daughter, and she was one of them. With her accompanying her, her mother would be happier. He walked closer. ¡± Brother Qinglin!¡± Wu Xiu stood up naturally. She put her right hand on the back of her left hand and placed it on her right waist. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. He looked at his mother and asked curiously. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret between us. Why are you asking?¡± Zheng Rou handed over the plate of grapes in front of her. He took the initiative to ask. ¡°Isn¡¯t today your day off? Why didn¡¯t you go to court?¡± ¡°The matter of the Imperial Censorate has been settled. It makes no difference whether I go or not,¡± Zhang Ronghua said simply. ¡°Father is inside?¡± ¡°Your father is reading a book,¡± said Zheng Rou. ¡°How¡¯s Uncle Wu?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Other than being unable to leave the residence, Father is doing pretty well. He grows flowers, reads books, and occasionally plays chess by himself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave at noon,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±You can go back after having lunch here.¡± ¡± Thank you, Brother Qinglin!¡± Wu Xiu thanked him with a smile. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You guys chat.¡± He got up from the stone bench, entered the room, and closed the door. Zhang Qin had already made tea and was waiting. He poured a cup and placed it on the table opposite him. He asked,¡± Is Du Chengming¡¯s case closed?¡± ¡°How can it be so easy? This matter is of great importance. None of these people who have been dug out can escape. The three divisions will hold a trial. It will take another day or two for the dust to settle.¡± ¡± Father didn¡¯t expect Du Chengming to be so ruthless. He wanted to take you down for treason!¡± Zhang Qin sighed. ¡°Dad, are the two escape routes you prepared really safe?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡± It used to be safe, but now, our Zhang family is too dazzling. There are three lower-level rank-3 officials in our family, and countless people are watching us in the open and in the dark. How can we escape without them knowing?¡± Zhang Qin asked. What¡¯s going on with Shang Qingxuan?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Palace is still interrogating them and there¡¯s no news yet. I¡¯ll go over later and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. However, according to my guess, Du Chengming alone isn¡¯t qualified enough. They shouldn¡¯t be so stupid. If they were to join forces with Shang Qingxuan, she could bite me or bite them back. In summary, this matter should have been planned by Shang Qingxuan. After she sent the news over, Du Chengming knew that he couldn¡¯t do it with his own strength, so he begged them for help.¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger.¡± A woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous!¡± he cursed. ¡± Last night, Su Qiutang came to look for me. She made a heavy promise to me and wanted me to work for her. After she rejected it, she was about to make a move. I don¡¯t know why, but she stopped.¡± ¡°She dares?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± We don¡¯t dare to kill her. Otherwise, it would be a big taboo. All the factions will join forces and the officials will make trouble. In addition, Uncle Pei and I will take the opportunity to attack. Even if she is the Empress ¡®sister, she will have to die!¡± ¡°Can you beat her?¡± Zhang Qin asked. He recalled their meeting last night. When Su Qiutang was angry, a weak aura leaked out. It was like the aura of a god, but it was different. He had seen the aura of the God of Gold before. It was domineering and insufferably arrogant. It was noble from the depths of his soul and regarded everything in the world as ants. However, the aura that she emitted was upright. Although it was domineering and noble, it lacked the arrogance and wildness. ¡°She hid it very well,¡± he said seriously. ¡± The further back you go, the more intense the battle will be,¡± Zhang Qin said.¡± You have to be careful!¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded seriously. ¡°The power protecting you in secret has increased.¡± Zhang Qin understood that his son had done such a great service, and his ability to show others was growing stronger and stronger. The Xia Emperor was afraid that his wife and son would be captured or that something unexpected would happen, so he strengthened his protection. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± ¡°The factions probably haven¡¯t reached a compromise yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±They haven¡¯t reached an agreement on their interests yet. They¡¯re still fighting.¡± Zhang Qin stroked his beard and sighed.¡± You¡¯re already a third-grade official at such a young age. I¡¯m very curious about how far you can go in the future.¡± ¡°No matter how tall he is, he¡¯s still your son!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Qin smiled with satisfaction.¡± You don¡¯t come to me for no reason. Speak!¡± Why did you come back this time?¡± ¡°How is your and mother¡¯s Supreme Nirvana Life Technique?¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Qin reacted quickly and guessed something. He asked tentatively,¡± Have you created the follow-up cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He introduced the effects of the Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique in detail. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1014: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday He then asked,¡± I¡¯ll teach you the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique. With my annotations and supplementary spirit herbs, as long as you work hard, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you open up 365 apertures.¡± ¡± It¡¯s either you don¡¯t practice it or you practice the best.¡± Zhang Qin said domineeringly.¡± No matter how difficult it is, your mother and I will overcome it. We will learn this secret technique as soon as possible!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked over. He raised his index finger and pointed it at his father¡¯s forehead. He passed on the advanced version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique and his cultivation experience. When he woke up, he explained it again. An hour later. ¡°Do you remember?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You¡¯re so detailed. If you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ll be a pig,¡± said Zhang Qin with a smile. Zhang Ronghua took out some hundred-year-old spirit herbs from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and handed them over. With his current cultivation, these things were useless, but for his parents, they could help the Celestial Emperor cultivate the God Sealing Technique. After they finished talking, the father and son chatted casually. At noon. After lunch, Wu Xiu bade farewell and left. In the room. ¡± Xiu-Er is not bad,¡± Zheng Rou sighed.¡± If only I had two sons.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and spent some time guiding their cultivation. Only when they were on the right track did he leave. After boarding the Heaven Secrets Carriage, he instructed Uncle Shi to drive to the Fate Academy. An hour later. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped outside Fate. Five divine heavenly dragons pulled the carriage, emitting a holy and righteous spiritual light. There was a ¡± Zhang ¡± character carved on both sides of the carriage, representing the identity of the owner. The duty of Nether Prison was rotated by the four major departments. Now it was the Soul Palace¡¯s turn. The leader was a middle-aged woman wearing a Soul Robe embroidered with the Soul Palace¡¯s unique symbol, the Black Gold Soul Flame. She was a Soul Envoy called Ji Ruling. Zhang Ronghua was now a newly rich man in the capital. Almost everyone who had a little bit of power knew his carriage. He did not dare to be arrogant and quickly went up to welcome him. The carriage stopped and Uncle Shi got out of the carriage. He placed the small stool on the ground. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling got off the car one after another. Ji Ruling cupped her fists and bowed. He nodded as a greeting. ¡°Bring me to see Shang Qingxuan,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Nether Prison has a rule that unrelated people are not allowed to enter unless there¡¯s an order from above!¡± Ji Ruling looked apologetic. Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token. Ji Ruling immediately bowed to the token and moved aside. She made a gesture of invitation. He led the way and walked inside. After entering Nether Prison, the atmosphere changed. A dense Nether Qi spread out. It was cold and fierce, and it formed a huge ¡°strange¡± sound. There were a total of four levels. The deeper they went, the more serious the crimes of the criminals were. The defense was deeper and stricter, and the Nether Qi contained in it was denser. Ever since the establishment of Nether Prison, there had been almost no criminals rescued. After a while. At the fourth level, the netherworld energy condensed and contained even stronger negative attributes. It corroded life force and potential. Without a special technique or a monstrous cultivation base, it was impossible to resist. Although the cultivation of the criminals imprisoned here was crippled, the cells of Nether Prison had been specially treated. The Nether Qi would not corrode the life force of the people imprisoned here. Instead, it had become one of the most terrifying torture methods in the world. No matter how strong their willpower was, they would be defeated by this punishment. The three of them stopped outside a cell. It was very big, twice the size of the single cell in the Ministry of Justice prison. It was not a row, but a single building! The front was made of ten-thousand-year-old black iron. Not to mention losing one¡¯s cultivation, even an ordinary demon would not be able to break through it. There was only one way to enter, and that was to open the specially made lock! Some higher-ups of the True Dragon Palace cupped their fists and saluted when they saw Zhang Ronghua and the other two. Inside the prison cell. Jiu Xuanji brought two of his trusted aides and interrogated them. Looking back at Shang Qingxuan, she no longer had the noble and dignified air of the past. She was not even comparable to a beggar. Her hands and feet were locked by the iron handcuffs on the wall, and she was only a foot away from the ground. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were tattered, dyed red with blood. He heard footsteps. Jiu Xuanji turned around and saw that they had arrived. He was stunned. He didn¡¯t go to court and asked Ding Yi to take leave just for this? ¡°Green Kylin, Red Spirit,¡± he greeted them with a smile. The two nodded slightly. ¡°Did you speak?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± No.¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head.¡± She¡¯s very stubborn. She hasn¡¯t opened her mouth yet.¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°For this matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Is it convenient?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiu Xuanji pretended to be unhappy. With your help, I¡¯m happy to relax.¡± He took the initiative to leave. Shang Qingxuan raised her head, and their eyes met. Even though she had become a prisoner, she was still very proud.¡± Du Cheng Ming is trash!¡± Such good conditions, but you actually failed. You even took him down and charged him with treason.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± It¡¯s just as I guessed,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You planned everything and gave him a great victory.¡± ¡°We have the right time, the right place, and the right people. We have a 99% chance of winning, but we still lost! Is this the will of the heavens?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. That is the behavior of the weak.¡± Shang Qingxuan smiled miserably, her eyes cold. She had been tortured by Jiu Xuanji¡¯s men until now, and her injuries were affected. Blood flowed out of her mouth.¡± This Queen has a feeling that if you don¡¯t die, you will become a formidable opponent for Great Shang sooner or later!¡± Pa! Pa! Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1015: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold, and a murderous aura flowed out. She raised her jade-like hand and slapped her twice across the air, leaving a red palm print on her face.¡± If you want to die too badly, I can satisfy you!¡± Shang Qingxuan didn¡¯t try to be stubborn, nor did she provoke her. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and directly used the Seven Severing Soul Destroying Hand to attack her. To deal with someone of such status, it would be a waste of time to speak. It was far less appropriate than punishment. It hurt! It hurt! Her physical body and soul felt like they were being torn apart, as if they were being pulled apart. Countless ants were biting at them, causing her heart to ache. However, Shang Qingxuan¡¯s will was firm. Since she dared to do this, she was naturally prepared to face such a scene. She gritted her teeth and did not say a word, allowing her brows to furrow together. Her body shrank together, resisting this terrifying torture. Zhang Ronghua looked on coldly with his hands behind his back. If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t have used the Seven Segments Soul Destroying Hand, but the even more terrifying Heaven Burning Hellfire. With the Hellfire attribute, the pain of burning his soul would be several times more than now, or even more. If Shang Qingxuan were to fall unconscious, he would inject a stream of black and yellow internal energy into her body, waking her up and allowing her to continue enduring the inhumane torture! Time passed. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. After such a long time, this woman didn¡¯t make a sound, let alone beg for mercy. It was obvious that she was determined. A little distance away. A stream of black and yellow internal strength entered her body, relieving the torture of the Seven Segments Soul Destroying Hand. Looking at her current appearance, she looked like a big lobster that had just been fished out of the river. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, mixing with her blood. It was a tragic sight. ¡± So this is the legendary Zhang Qinglin!¡± Shang Qingxuan laughed contemptuously. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He had already vented his anger. It was expected that he wouldn¡¯t get any news. If even the Ninth Princess of the Shang Dynasty spoke up, even if there were no external forces interfering, he wouldn¡¯t be far from destruction. If a person lost their faith, they would either go crazy or lose their mind. They could not be bothered to look at her again and turned around.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them left and greeted Jiu Xuanji in the hall before leaving Nether Prison. Outside. ¡± Are you feeling better?¡± Yang Hongling blinked her gem-like eyes slyly and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Shopping?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed Uncle Shi to go back first. The two of them casually walked on the streets. Whenever they encountered something fun, Yang Hongling would stop and play for a while. She would buy two portions of delicious snacks to try. After walking for nearly two hours, the people in the market gradually decreased as the evening glow dyed the sky red. ¡°Are you still going to court tomorrow?¡± he asked as he stood near the north gate. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The news from the court hasn¡¯t come yet. Otherwise, Chang Qing would have come. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he goes or not.¡± Looking at the sky, it was beautiful and illusory, reflecting beautiful patterns that made people intoxicated. ¡°I want to go up!¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When they reached the city gate, Zheng Fugui¡¯s eyes were very sharp. When he saw them, he jumped down from the city wall and ran over quickly. In his joy, he called out the wrong words.¡± Cousin, cousin-in-law¡­!¡± He braked hard and came to a halt. Only then did he realize that he had said something wrong. He quickly tried to remedy the situation.¡± Sister Hongling, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Yang Hongling smiled casually. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Are your injuries healed?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Yes,¡± Zheng Fugui replied heavily.¡± It was fine yesterday. You didn¡¯t come to court today. Brother Ding asked for leave.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°No one brought it up in court. When I left the Imperial Palace, I asked Brother Xu (Xu Xing). He said that the interests of the various sects have not been compromised. He received news that the confrontation was very intense. The Ministry of Official Personnel had rewarded them three times in a row, including the names of all the people transferred, but they were all sent back by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. I don¡¯t know the exact situation.¡± Zheng Fugui voiced his concerns. ¡°Cousin, will there be any changes to your reward? Or lift it up heavily or put it down gently.¡± ¡°Relax.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted him on the shoulder. After chatting for a while, he left with Yang Hongling. They left North City. The two of them were like wild horses that had been released from their reins. They were no longer high and mighty figures. They circulated their movement techniques and rushed forward. Under the illumination of the sunset, their figures were very long. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped at a deserted place and made a move. He condensed his soul power into a cloud and waited for Yang Hongling to come up. Then, he used a secret technique to cover his body. He tapped his feet and rushed into the sky. In a few flashes, he stopped above the nine heavens. At a close distance, he looked at the setting sun and felt the Nine Heavens Squall. ¡°Flying is so good!¡± Yang Hongling exclaimed. Zhang Ronghua took out four plates of spirit fruits and placed them on the auspicious cloud. He handed over a ginseng fruit.¡± You¡¯re already at the fourth level of the Heaven Tier. With your talent, it won¡¯t be long before you break through to the Heaven Ascension Tier. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to step on the heavens.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°Although ordinary heaven ascension realm experts can step on the sky, resisting the nine heavens ¡®squall consumes a huge amount of true essence. They can¡¯t stay for too long. Only middle and high-level heaven ascension realm or king realm soul masters can stay for a long time.¡± Her beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at Zhang Ronghua from head to toe. ¡°Strange! The feeling you give me seems to have changed. It¡¯s different from before, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition is so sensitive?¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1016: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday Yang Hongling shook her head.¡± We¡¯ve been together for a long time. We know each other very well. Plus, we¡¯ve been by Grandpa¡¯s side. We¡¯ve seen a lot of things. Our horizons are very high. We¡¯re very direct and sensitive.¡± ¡°I broke through!¡± ¡± It¡¯s within my expectations to collect so many spirit herbs.¡± ¡°The soul master also broke through.¡± ¡°Are Du Chengming¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs in your hands?¡± Yang Hongling responded quickly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Yang Hongling suddenly understood and said. ¡°You¡¯re not human! I originally wanted to catch up to you, but now it seems that it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged and ate the ginseng fruit. The Nine Heavens Wind blew, causing their hair to flutter. They were in the clouds, as if they had become one with the world. No one spoke, and they enjoyed the rare warmth in front of them. When the sky turned dark. The two of them descended from the sky and were about to find a beautiful place to set up camp when Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why is this guy here?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The Netherworld Ancient Insect!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Underground. A purple-yellow insect the size of an adult¡¯s fist appeared. It was ferocious and terrifying, and it had two wings on its back. Its teeth were very large, taking up one-third of its body. It was sharp and flickered with a dim light, and it contained a terrifying poison. A layer of demonic light circulated around its body as it rushed towards the capital. When it sensed a familiar aura coming from above, it hurriedly stopped and sniffed with all its might, approaching this aura. Buzz! The ground loosened, and the Netherworld Ancient Insect came out. He lay on the ground and maintained the highest etiquette of the Insect race.¡± The Insect Queen ordered Little Insect to send a message. She has captured a big shot. Please go over now.¡± It could not speak, and spoke in the insect language. ¡°Who?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°People from the Shang Dynasty!¡± ¡°How did it tell you to find me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡± The insect queen doesn¡¯t know anything about you,¡± the Netherworld Ancient Insect said.¡± But she knows who she is. Tell the little insect to wait at the gate of the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He was really bold. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being killed by the experts of the school? If Yang Hongling hadn¡¯t suggested going out and coincidentally met it, this silly insect would have died, let alone deliver the message. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. After listening. ¡°Are we going to Huangquan Mountain?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°I have a feeling that the person from the Shang Dynasty captured by the Insect Queen might be the person we¡¯ve been looking for!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go over now.¡± Zhang Ronghua took action and condensed another auspicious cloud. After going up, he took the Netherworld Ancient Insect and rushed towards the Netherworld Mountain. It was nearly 3,500 kilometers away from the capital. With his current cultivation, it would only take him a moment to travel at full speed. He stopped outside the cave. At the peak of the mountain. There were Netherworld Ancient Insects everywhere. They were all in a uniform formation, and their roles were clear. They hunted, transported, guarded, and so on. With a casual sweep, there were at least 20,000 of them. A baleful aura spread out, forming a sky. It was heavy and oppressive, making people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. A magical scene appeared. The Netherworld Ancient Insect, which even gods and devils were afraid of, bowed to Zhang Ronghua and continued to work. He sensed it once. ¡°The Netherworld Ancient Insect¡¯s reproduction speed is really fast,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±It¡¯s only been a short time since the last battle, but it has recovered so quickly.¡± ¡± Yes, they have recovered,¡± Yang Hongling teased.¡± But the demons, ghosts, and beasts nearby are in trouble. They have all become food.¡± The two of them laughed. He leaped down. Inside the cave. The surrounding walls were filled with Netherworld Ancient Insects. The lower they went, the more they were. At the bottom was a huge space that could accommodate more than 100,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects. At the edge of the golden pool, specks of golden light pervaded the air. It was gentle and pure, dispelling the surrounding fiendish aura and darkness. The insect queen was lazily soaking in the spiritual liquid, occasionally letting out a comfortable ¡± strange cry ¡°. Beside it was a young man buried with half of his body buried in the ground, only his head exposed. His hair was messy and stained with blood. Even his face was a little bit. His aura was weak, and his lips were dry and cracked. He looked like he was seriously injured. This person was none other than the sixth prince of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Lin. Two nights ago, he had been knocked unconscious by the pair of shadows. These two sisters had carried out the ninth princess¡¯s orders and brought him out of the capital. They had taken a different route, willing to go through more trouble to ensure his safety. Before they reached the Yellow Spring Mountain, they had encountered many dangers. However, when they arrived here, they thought about how terrifying the Yellow Spring Ancient Insects were. The entire mountain range was occupied by these damned bugs. They didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment longer and continued on their way. What a coincidence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Insect Queen was leading a huge Insect Tribe army to encircle and annihilate the Water Wyrm Clan. This group of fellows were very cautious. They knew that they were no match for the Netherworld Ancient Insect, so they hid in their nests and did not dare to show themselves. Below them was a huge river that was surging and majestic. It was even more magnificent than the Two World River. The river water was even more rapid. In the sky, on the ground, and underground, since the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan was born, they had never been afraid of anyone! Be it demons, monsters, beasts, or True Spirits, or even the high and mighty gods and devils, as long as they fought, there was only one word to say! They had killed their way from the ancient times until now, and they had become a taboo on the continent. No one dared to provoke them in groups. However, once they entered the water, their strength would weaken. They hated water and could only watch their prey while drooling. At this moment, two shadows appeared with the unconscious Shang Lin and crashed into the blade. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1017: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday The Insect Queen was still angry and worried that she had nowhere to vent her anger. When she saw them, she immediately ordered her clansmen to attack. The two shadows were indeed very strong. Otherwise, they would not have been carefully selected by the Shang Emperor to protect the Ninth Princess. However, they were facing the Netherworld Ancient Insect that even gods and devils had to avoid. After a fierce battle, they became the food in the Insect Queen¡¯s stomach. When he was about to eat the Sixth Prince, he saw the waist token that fell from his body. It was golden and made of top-grade gilded jade. The front side was engraved with the word ¡°Lin¡± and the back side was engraved with the word ¡°Shang¡±. He immediately recognized him as the Sixth Prince of the Shang Dynasty. He didn¡¯t care at all! This was the territory of the Xia Dynasty. Before the Shang Dynasty could even arrive, they were already blocked by the Xia Dynasty¡¯s experts and soldiers. Even if they couldn¡¯t block them, their clansmen had already recovered to their peak. They couldn¡¯t fight head-on, but they could hide thousands of feet underground and rely on the terrain to fight. Even if they found experts who could escape underground, they would die if they dared to come down. At most, they could hide for a while and wait for them to leave. Then, they would take revenge tenfold and bring their clansmen into the Shang Dynasty¡¯s territory to cause trouble. He thought of his master and knew that he was from the Xia government, but he did not know where he was. He asked his clansmen to find Yang Hongling and prepare to hand the Sixth Prince over to him. Looking at the two auras that were getting closer and closer, the Insect Queen was excited. Her body that was half the size of a water tank leaped out of the golden pool. It sizzled as if it was sending a signal for the clansmen to prepare to welcome their master. The surrounding Netherworld Ancient Insects received the order and cried out excitedly. For a moment, the unique insect cries echoed in the hall. The Sixth Prince raised his head and looked at the two figures with tired eyes. Boom! He shook violently, and his expression changed drastically, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. Although he knew that the Netherworld Ancient Insect was waiting for someone, otherwise, with its lawless personality, it would have eaten him long ago. He didn¡¯t expect that it was waiting for Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. Thinking of Sister Nine, since he had appeared here, didn¡¯t that mean Qingxuan¡¯s plan had failed? He had been knocked unconscious for the past two days, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. Shuang Ying didn¡¯t say anything either. Thinking of this¡­ His eyes were spitting fire and filled with anger. He stared at the figure in front of him and gritted his teeth. He wanted nothing more than to eat Zhang Ronghua¡¯s flesh. He stood on the ground. ¡± Greetings, Master!¡± The insect queen stepped forward and lowered her posture. He looked at the Sixth Prince. ¡°Is he the man you captured from the Shang Dynasty?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Insect Queen handed over a Sumeru Pouch and a waist token. She took a look and looked at the identity token. Her eyes lit up. She had really caught a big fish. She smiled and praised,¡± Not bad.¡± He walked up. ¡± I¡¯m here!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the other party had recognized him.¡± I just came out of Nether Prison.¡± ¡± What did you do to Sister Nine?¡± Prince Six asked angrily. ¡°You want to know? As long as you tell me the plan to frame me, the location of the Primordial Demon God, and the secrets of the Shang Dynasty, I¡¯ll bring you back to her.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. I¡¯ll help you recognize the reality.¡± He stretched out his foot and stepped on his head, crushing him to the ground. ¡°Get your stinky feet off me!¡± Prince Six was about to go crazy. Kacha! Zhang Ronghua kicked him violently, shattering all his teeth. Blood dyed the ground red.¡± I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it.¡± Prince Six endured the pain and said,¡± Everyone has been deceived by you, including us! If he had gotten the news beforehand, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! What¡¯s even more surprising is that you¡¯re actually the master of these bugs.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like your attitude!¡± With a flip of his palm, the Heaven Burning Hellfire appeared. As the purple-gold flame spun, it emitted a terrifying power and knocked it down. Zhang Ronghua controlled the power so that he wouldn¡¯t burn him to death. He used the Hellfire attribute to torture his soul. Without even looking, Zhang Ronghua turned around and asked,¡± What kind of reward do you want?¡± The insect queen was still thinking about the water wyrm race, so she immediately told him what had happened. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He immediately arranged such a small matter. He would first settle the matter here before dealing with the water wyrm clan. Yang Hongling said,¡± I¡¯ve been searching for it for a long time, but I found it without any effort. The Insect Queen has made a great contribution this time. What did it say just now?¡± ¡°They have their eyes on the water wyrms in the Mang River and begged me to capture them,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°How useless! You actually want such a small reward after making such a huge contribution.¡± ¡°There are more than a hundred Flood Dragons!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. After all this fuss, the clown was actually her? ¡°What a big appetite!¡± He added. ¡°It was worth it!¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sixth prince¡¯s willpower was far inferior to the ninth princess¡¯s. Although he was trying his best not to scream, he could not hold it in. His eyebrows were twisted in pain and he groaned. Under the torture of the Heaven Burning Hellfire, his soul seemed to go through reincarnation after reincarnation. Every time he went through reincarnation, the pain would double and stack endlessly. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He closed his eyes and fainted. In the next second. Terrifying pain came from the depths of his soul. It was so painful that he woke up alive and suffered inhuman torture again. Seeing that his physical strength was about to run out, Zhang Ronghua would make a move and use the Black Yellow True Essence to hang his life and not let the Sixth Prince die. After an unknown period of time, he fainted again. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: The Sixth Princes Doomsday Chapter 1018: The Sixth Prince¡¯s Doomsday He waved his hand. The Heaven Burning Karmic Fire rushed out and entered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. ¡°You still want to interrogate him?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡± Let¡¯s change the method. Swallow his soul into the Soul-sucking Gourd and torture him with the Heaven-Burning Hellfire. That way, he won¡¯t die even if he wants to.¡± Taking out the Soul Catching Gourd, Zhang Ronghua injected a bit of Black Yellow True Essence into it. The Soul Catching Spiritual Light bloomed and enveloped it, and a terrifying suction force was emitted to devour souls. A heart-wrenching pain came, and the Sixth Prince woke up from the pain. He saw that his soul had been separated from his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but rush into the Soul Catching Gourd. He couldn¡¯t struggle until he was swallowed. In the next second. Zhang Ronghua was formed by a wisp of soul power and appeared in the gourd with him. Seeing that another ¡± newcomer ¡± had appeared, the God of Gold, Shang Zheng, Eight Directional Marquis, and the others subconsciously looked over. When they saw the appearance of the newcomer, the God of Gold, Elder Qing, and the others looked normal. They didn¡¯t know who he was, so they looked away. However, Shang Zheng and the others were shocked and didn¡¯t dare to show it. His thoughts turned quickly. He was wondering why the Sixth Prince had been captured. Could it be that the mission had failed? Where was the Ninth Princess? Why didn¡¯t they appear together? Was he dead? The Sixth Prince was also stunned. He had thought that Shang Zheng and the others were already dead, but now they were imprisoned here and enduring inhuman torture. He understood everything he didn¡¯t understand. The person who ruined all their plans wasn¡¯t the Absolute Beginning Demon God or the departments of the True Dragon Palace. It was Zhang Ronghua! He had already thought highly of him before, but now, it seemed like he had underestimated him. Just like what Sister Nine said, if he didn¡¯t get rid of this person, he would be a disaster for Great Shang sooner or later. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. A terrifying pressure spread out and pressed down on the Sixth Prince. Bang! His knees went soft. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he obediently knelt under this terrifying force. Humiliated and aggrieved, they felt that they had lost the face of the Great Shang Imperial Family. They struggled desperately, wanting to stand up. Zhang Ronghua was the absolute ruler here. Even if his cultivation was strong, the result would still be the same, let alone a cripple like the Sixth Prince. This was still not enough. The show had just begun. He would treat these enemies as ruthlessly as possible. He kicked him to the ground, stepped on the Sixth Prince¡¯s face, and rubbed it against the ground, making him eat dirt. Even if there was no dirt in the gourd, he had to show his expression. ¡± Kill me!¡± Prince Six¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he roared,¡± Kill me if you dare!¡± Shang Zheng, the Octoterra Marquis, the black-robed old man, and the Lion Hou Cerberus didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads, afraid of revealing their thoughts. Even the terrifying pain on their bodies couldn¡¯t hide their anger. They wanted to cut Zhang Ronghua into pieces. ¡± You¡¯re indeed the elites of the Shang Dynasty. You¡¯re really patient,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He retracted his leg. He grabbed the back of the Sixth Prince¡¯s head and walked to the Lion Hou Cerberus. ¡± I¡¯ll give you one last chance,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Tell me what you know. Otherwise, he will kneel and kowtow to this beast!¡± Shang Zheng and the others continued to endure, but they had already reached their limits. Once this happened, the face of the Great Shang Imperial Family would be completely lost. Two completely different thoughts clashed. On one hand, if they spoke, they could prevent this from happening. On the other hand, they were loyal to Great Shang and couldn¡¯t say anything. Prince Six struggled desperately to speak, but his mouth was blocked by Zhang Ronghua. Everything he did was futile. Zhang Ronghua smiled like a demon.¡± You are all good. I will record the scene of the sixth prince kneeling down to a beast with a voice recording stone. I will make hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of copies and send them to the Shang Dynasty. I will let the people below see how the high and mighty sixth prince bows to a dog.¡± Shang Zheng was a member of the royal family of Shang Country. His real name was Shang Zheng and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s scheme was too vicious. Once it was spread, the royal family of Shang Country would lose all their face and become a joke forever. If they were used by someone with ill intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable and the harm would be huge. ¡°You win!¡± ¡°I thought you guys could keep pretending,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. His tone turned cold as he scolded. ¡°Tell me everything about your infiltration into Great Xia, including all your actions, the secrets of the Shang Dynasty, and the location of the Primordial Demon God¡¯s stronghold!¡± Although Shang Zheng had agreed to speak, he still had his bottom line. This operation could be said to have failed, and there was no point in continuing. However, he could not reveal the location of the Primordial Demon God¡¯s stronghold. It was related to the foundation of Great Shang. Once it was destroyed, countless years of hard work would be destroyed. The loss would be too great for him to bear. Even if he died, he would not be able to face the ancestors of Great Shang. ¡°If you want to know the latter two, just do it!¡± The greatest value was the stronghold of the Primordial Demon God. The Shang Dynasty¡¯s secret was second. The former was that the person who acted was either captured or killed by him. It was the same whether he asked or not. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Pointing his finger, the Heaven Burning Hellfire on Shang Zheng¡¯s body suddenly doubled. The Hellfire attribute became even more ferocious. This time, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. For the first time, he screamed and rolled on the ground. ¡°And you guys.¡± Except for the Lion Hou Cerberus and the Ferocious Sky Wolf, the flames on the bodies of the other Shang Dynasty people instantly increased. With a mocking smile, he waved his hand and put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire on their bodies. He treated them differently and disintegrated them from the inside. As long as there was a conflict, would he be afraid of not speaking? However, it was still not enough. He continued to add more ingredients. While the Sixth Prince was enduring the Heaven Burning Hellfire, he knelt down to the Lion Hou Cerberus. After bowing, he stood up and continued to kneel down. This was repeated. In the world within the gourd, no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. The Lion Hou Cerberus was filled with fear and trepidation. It wanted to refuse, but it was trapped in the Soul Cage. It was also immobilized by a powerful force and could only passively endure. For some reason, when he thought of Prince Six¡¯s noble identity, he was a little excited and happy at the same time. ¡°Enjoy it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He left the world within the gourd. In the outside world. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡± I admit it. Except for the God of Gold, Elder Qing, Madam Ji, and the Sky-Swallowing Green Kun Fish, the rest of the people and beasts are all from the Shang Dynasty. They are very stubborn and won¡¯t speak no matter what. We¡¯ve used some tricks to see if they can withstand it.¡± ¡± These people are really stubborn,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± They¡¯re still not talking even after being tortured.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Shang Qingxuan has carefully selected people. Loyalty is the most important. If one¡¯s willpower isn¡¯t strong, even if their cultivation is high, they wouldn¡¯t have brought them here.¡± He tossed the Sixth Prince¡¯s Sumeru Bag in his hand. ¡°Guess what you have?¡± Yang Hongling said,¡± If he was in the Shang Dynasty, with his status, the things inside must be very valuable. But this is Great Xia, so I don¡¯t think he would bring anything valuable. It¡¯s hard to guess whether it¡¯s silver or elixirs, but there must be spiritual treasures, and not just one.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had the same thought. Numinous treasures were used in battle to increase one¡¯s strength. They would carry them wherever they went. It was good enough that he had enough other things. If he brought too much and was caught by the enemy, it would be easy for others. He opened the Sumeru Pouch and began to check. His eyes lit up. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1019: Secret of the Royal Family ¡± A lot?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± A lot?¡± ¡°More than we thought,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. He took out the things in the Sumeru Bag. Six spirit treasures, one hundred thousand taels of gold, one hundred million silver notes, several hundred stalks of spirit herbs, several hundred medicinal pills, two hundred spirit talismans and spirit items, and some other items. The oldest spirit herbs were five thousand years old, and they were all common. Most of the pills were healing pills, and there were also some detoxification pills. The best grade was Heaven Rank, and the spiritual talismans and spiritual items were similar. There were several Heaven Rank spiritual talismans and spiritual items, and most of the others were Mystic Rank, followed by Earth Rank, and almost no Yellow Rank. Looking at these things. ¡°Why is there so much?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. ¡°I think only they know.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. The two of them didn¡¯t know that when Shang Qingxuan and the others had arrived, they had encountered two ignorant great sects. They had killed them in passing and plundered their wealth, resulting in this scene. With a wave of his right hand, he kept these things into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt, leaving only six spirit treasures. When he returned to the capital, he would give them to Zheng Yi. With the support of this wealth, Light would be able to develop faster. Three top-notch Numinous treasures and three superior-grade Numinous treasures. The three top-notch Numinous treasures were a moon-white pouch, a gold-plated phoenix hairpin, and a small green seal. They were called the Moonlight Heaven-Swallowing Pouch, the Phoenix Ancient Gold Hairpin, and the Green Sky Mountain and River Seal. From the looks of it, they belonged to a woman, so he deduced that they should belong to Shang Qingxuan. When she was plotting against him, she was afraid that the items would fall into the hands of the Xia Empire, so she handed them over to the Sixth Prince. He handed over three top-notch Numinous treasures. ¡°Take it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows narrowed into crescents. ¡°Take it if you want.¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling felt sweet in her heart. Although the three top-notch Numinous Treasures were precious and were nothing to her given her status, they were given to her by him and had great significance. She happily put them into the pouch at her waist. The remaining three superior-grade Numinous treasures were a long sword, a sky-blue umbrella, and a golden wheel. They should belong to the Sixth Prince. ¡°Protect me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You want to cultivate the Chaotic Celestial Body?¡± Yang Hongling responded quickly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± I broke through last night and tempered my body. If I don¡¯t have any extra Spiritual Treasures, I can try to break through after a while. With these three Spiritual Treasures, I can take this opportunity to improve.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He sat cross-legged on the ground. Zhang Ronghua formed a seal with both hands and operated the Chaotic Celestial Body. He used the Black Yellow Vital Essence to transform into a huge mouth that swallowed them. Then he used the secret skill recorded in the Divine Sense, Chaotic Smelting Skill, to refine the three Spiritual Treasures into liquid. He refined his body from the inside out and from the outside in. He did not fall into a single place and became stronger. Yang Hongling stood by the side with her hands behind her back and watched quietly. The insect queen did not stay idle either. When she saw her master enter cultivation, she instructed her clansmen to set up defenses and protect the entire cave. She also set up an inescapable net outside. This way, even those with extraordinary cultivation would not dare to take a step in. It was absolutely safe. Time passed. The golden light emitted from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. In the end, it drove away the darkness and illuminated the entire hall. The aura emitted also became stronger and stronger. When the liquid formed by the three spiritual treasures was completely consumed, the bottleneck in front of him shattered. It was as if he had obtained some kind of sublimation. The level of life achieved a ¡°qualitative¡± leap. Thunderous sounds sounded as he rapidly transformed. A phenomenon appeared. Golden light condensed into vast chaos and appeared above his head. It spun rapidly and emitted an ancient and ancient aura. When it stopped. The golden light disappeared, and the strange phenomenon disappeared. Zhang Ronghua also opened his eyes. He was still the same person, but his temperament had changed. It was unclear and unclear. It was as if he had shed his mortal body and transcended the world. The feeling he gave off was even more charming, making people unable to help but be fascinated and unable to extricate themselves. He got up from the ground and activated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. His aura disappeared and was still displayed on the outside. He was still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Seeing that she was staring at him, he reached out his palm and waved it in front of her eyes.¡± Is there a flower on my face?¡± Yang Hongling stuck out her tongue and licked her fiery red lips. She said half-seriously and half-jokingly,¡± You were even more tempting than the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Herbs just now. I really want to eat you.¡± Bang! ¡°You¡¯re the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herb.¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked on her head. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling smiled sweetly. He asked. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the Golden Dragon Sword, a top-notch Numinous treasure that the Crown Prince had given him when he was on duty in the Eastern Palace. He held the sword in his left hand, and no matter how sharp it was, it couldn¡¯t even break through his defense or leave a mark. He put away the Golden Dragon Sword and said,¡± With my current physical body, my cultivation isn¡¯t high enough. Even a top-notch Numinous treasure can¡¯t break through my defense.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°Grabbing a mountain with your bare hands,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a confident smile. ¡°Pervert!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Was it wrong to tell the truth? If he attacked with his full strength, he would only be even more powerful. He looked at the insect queen. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The insect queen was excited. The day she had been waiting for had finally arrived.¡± Master, everything is ready. The water wyrm race has been surrounded by our subordinates. They are hiding in the Mang River and don¡¯t dare to come out. Even if they escape from other places, our clansmen will be able to catch up.¡± Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1020: Secret of the Royal Family ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to leave. Looking at the darkness around him, he was very unhappy. He remembered that he still had some Night-Luminescent Pearls on him, so he took out some. With a wave of his right hand, a whistling sound rang out. These Night-Luminescent Pearls shot onto the wall, emitting a gentle multicolored light that lit up the entire place. ¡°If you want to stay, then stay more comfortably.¡± The Insect Queen blinked her eyes and looked at the Night-Luminescent Pearls. There was less Yin Qi and more warmth. It was as if a new door had been opened. She secretly decided that in the future, she would snatch anything that shone, no matter what it was! They left the cave. The Insect Queen was very good at bootlicking, and her IQ was higher than that of ordinary people. She prepared a jade throne that was yellow in color and could accommodate several people. The workmanship was rough, as if it was made by ¡± teeth ¡°. There were no decorative patterns at all. However, the jade was not bad. It was a high-grade warm sun stone. It was comfortable and warm to sit on. Even in the snow and ice, one would not feel the slightest bit of cold. ¡°Master, please take a seat!¡± ¡± This guy is so smart.¡± Yang Hongling laughed.¡± He even knows how to suck up.¡± ¡°He¡¯s become a spirit,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The two of them walked over and sat on the jade throne. There were 50,000 to 60,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects around him, and the murderous aura they emitted affected the world. It was as if an absolute prison was hiding an ancient evil creature. The insect queen commanded her clansmen. Two thousand Netherworld ancient insects came forward and formed a huge disk. It held the jade throne and flapped its wings. It left the ground and flew into the sky. The insect queen ordered the surrounding clansmen to follow. They took the lead to follow. For a moment, the Netherworld ancient insects flew into the nine heavens and rushed towards the Mang River. Shocking the soul! Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her jade-like hand. Even though she had seen many things, this was the first time she had seen such a scene. It was like a king on a tour with countless subordinates following him. She felt a sense of accomplishment. The stronger Zhang Ronghua was, the happier she was! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to forget this scene for the rest of my life,¡± he said seriously. Zhang Ronghua was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Insect Queen to be so good at being a ¡± insect ¡°. This was not an insect at all. She was clearly a ¡± human spirit ¡± that surpassed most people. It was also very meaningful.¡± Indeed.¡± The Bug Tribe army advanced without any concealment. They were unrestrained and arrogant, shuttling through the skies above the Yellow Spring Mountain Range, covering the sky and the sun. Their ferocity could be felt from far away. The wild beasts, demons, and ferocious beasts were all frightened. They ran as far as they could, afraid that they would be targeted and become food for these ¡®fiendishes¡¯. At the same time, he was also very curious. What was the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan trying to do with such a huge commotion? Was he targeting another clan? If they wanted to check, some of them would even use a secret technique related to their pupils. However, there were too many Netherworld Ancient Insects, and they formed an endless baleful aura that blocked their secret techniques. No matter how hard they tried, they could not break through, let alone enter. Zhang Ronghua was very careful. He didn¡¯t let his guard down just because of the Netherworld Ancient Insect¡¯s baleful aura. He used his soul power to protect the two of them. This way, even if someone broke through the first defense, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. The Mang River was also in the Yellow Spring Mountain Range. It was about a hundred miles away from the Yellow Spring Mountain Range. The Yellow Spring Mountain Range formed a circle and the river flowed in a circular manner. The river was wide and bottomless. It was much bigger than the Two World River and hid many water-kind spirit creatures. Looking down from above, one could see the rolling demonic Qi, which was extremely terrifying. Water Dragon Palace. The lair of the Water Wyrm Clan was built at the bottom of the river. There was a top-grade Earth-rank array protecting it outside, so there was no need to worry about people sneaking in. In the hall. They were decorated with jewels and gold, inheriting the characteristics of true dragons who liked to collect treasures. They were luxurious and noble everywhere, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were very rich. The chief of the Water Wyrm Tribe, the Water Wyrm King, wore a golden dragon robe and sat on the main seat. The eight elders sat on both sides. The atmosphere was relaxed and there was no tension at all. Even though the ground was surrounded by the Netherworld Ancient Insect army, it was still calm. ¡°These bugs are still trying to kill us. What do you think?¡± asked the water wyrm king. ¡± So what if you¡¯re here?¡± The Great Elder sneered.¡± As long as we don¡¯t go out and continue to hide here, do you think we¡¯ll dare to come down?¡± If they really enter the water, with our race¡¯s divine arts, the situation will be reversed. Even if they have thick skin and thick flesh, they will still die here.¡± The Second Elder continued.¡± The Great Elder is right. A bunch of landlubbers. They can¡¯t fight in the water. Can they turn the sky upside down?¡± The other elders echoed. The water wyrm king felt that something was wrong. It hadn¡¯t been long since the last time, so the insect queen shouldn¡¯t be so stupid. She was obviously doing nothing and leading her people to attack again. Was she stupid? ¡°Send someone to investigate. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± The Great Elder poured cold water on him.¡± Clan Leader, there are bugs surrounding the top. Our people can¡¯t get out!¡± We can take a detour from another place. These guys have a very sharp nose, like a tarsal bone. They¡¯ll chase after us as soon as they appear.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Water Wyrm King was frustrated. He was blocked at the entrance of his house and couldn¡¯t get out. It was obvious how terrible it was. He waved his hand and was about to ask everyone to disperse when a detestable ¡± screech ¡± came from above. The Netherworld Ancient Insect¡¯s unique challenge was sharp and ear-piercing, wave after wave, as if it would never stop. ¡°The Insect Queen is here!¡± ¡°If they have the guts, then let them come down,¡± the Great Elder said indifferently. The group of people stayed in the palace and did not go out. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1021: Secret of the Royal Family In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling sat on the jade throne, three feet above the ground. The insect queen flapped her wings and stayed at the side. After such a long time, these cowards still didn¡¯t come out. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.¡± Master, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He stood up, took a step forward, and appeared above the Mang River. He looked down at the surging and majestic river water below. It was black, and as it rolled, it created huge waves. He waved his hand. The insect queen hurriedly ordered her clansmen to retreat, leaving a large space. Raising his palm, Zhang Ronghua made his move. He used the Mountain Ape¡¯s innate ability, Shifting Mountains and Reclaiming Seas. Tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed from his body. He grabbed at the air.¡± Come here.¡± The eight mountains on the side rumbled as they rose from the ground. They were grabbed, locked onto the Water Dragon Palace below, and ruthlessly smashed down. The eight mountain peaks fell down with the support of their divine arts. They gave off a supreme might and smashed into the river like a hot knife through butter. Boom! Countless waves rolled and shot in all directions. The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the river rolled backward. In front of this destructive power, it formed a vacuum. Wherever it passed, no matter what was in front of it, it was brutally destroyed. It didn¡¯t even last for a breath before it disappeared from the world as if it had never existed. In the hall. The Water Wyrm King and the eight elders knew that the Insect Queen couldn¡¯t do anything to them. They laughed and drank their tea, not taking the scene outside to heart. At this moment, the atmosphere changed. A powerful and unstoppable supreme pressure came from above. Just the aura alone was enough to make them unable to breathe. They couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground and submit. It was difficult to even move, let alone circulate their cultivation. Following closely. The destructive power came over, making their bodies almost explode. Even if they tried their best to resist, it would not work! They hurriedly looked at each other and saw shock in their eyes. Bang! The Eighth Elder was the first to kneel down, followed by the others. The last was the Water Wyrm King, who could not withstand the overbearing pressure. He finally came back to his senses. No wonder the Netherworld Ancient Insect dared to come over. It turned out that it was so powerful even after getting reinforcements! All of them were in despair. If they had known this would happen, they would have fled as far away as they could the first time they retreated. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have stayed here any longer. It was too late to say anything now. They could only wait for death. The eight mountain peaks continued to crush down. The first to be crushed was the top-grade Earth-ranked array. It was broken in the first instant, and it did not even last a breath. Then, it was the huge palace. He destroyed them and kept all the valuable things. He didn¡¯t kill them either. He only knocked them out and let them return to their original forms. After the attack. Zhang Ronghua threw the mountain back into the distance and grabbed at the air. With a powerful force, he grabbed all the members of the Water Wyrm Race and threw them casually on the ground. One by one, they fell to the ground, causing a huge commotion. Then, they stored the wealth they had accumulated into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He retracted his palm and took a step forward, sitting on the jade throne again. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± he asked. The Insect Queen¡¯s two small eyes almost turned around. Wasn¡¯t Master too strong? They were proud of themselves. Although their race was strong, they were not omnipotent. For example, this time, they were at a loss when they encountered an underwater battle. With such an expert protecting them, if they encountered the same thing again, they would be able to easily resolve it. He secretly rejoiced. His decision last time was too right. He flattered.¡± Master¡¯s divine powers are powerful and his methods are heaven-defying. Wherever he passes, all living things will submit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The insect queen hurriedly commanded her clansmen to take down the water wyrm clan and return the way they came. After a while. Only after they left did the demons nearby dare to come over to check. They looked at the disappearing Water Wyrm Clan and gasped. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was already a heaven-defying and almost invincible existence. Could there be someone behind it? He looked in the direction of Yellow Spring Mountain with fear. After thinking for a long time, he made a decision. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Otherwise, the next person they would target would be him. He didn¡¯t stay for a moment and quickly fled with green smoke. Back at Yellow Spring Mountain. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling didn¡¯t go to the cave. They sat on the big rock at the top of the mountain, and the insect queen served them like a little follower. Looking at Yiren beside him, he felt ashamed. He had come out so many times, but he had never had a good time with her. He said gently,¡± It¡¯s rare for you to come out. Have a good time for two days before going back.¡± ¡°The capital?¡± Yang Hongling asked. ¡°Ding Yi will help me apply for leave.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling smiled even sweeter. His gaze fell on the insect queen. ¡°Your race can¡¯t fight underwater?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The insect queen nodded heavily. He pondered for a while. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll create a secret technique for you to solve the problem of underwater combat,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A terrifying talent circulated and a model was established in his mind. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was already heaven-defying. Now that the problem of underwater combat had been solved, all its weaknesses had been resolved. It was truly invincible! When the number reached 500,000, millions¡­ When there were tens of millions of them, they would lead a huge bug army. Wherever they went, they would be terrifying. Demons, monsters, beasts, true spirit races, Shang Dynasty, gods, and so on would all submit! Thinking of this, Zhang Ronghua looked expectant. Breathing underwater, fighting with the help of the water, and exerting the advantages of their race could be learned from the Kun Peng, but it could not be too profound. If the technique was complicated, other than the insect queen, its clansmen could not even master it, let alone master it. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1022: Secret of the Royal Family Drawing relevant knowledge from his huge accumulation, possessing the Kun Peng Transformation, and also mastering the top-notch great divine power, Heaven and Earth Universe, it was not difficult to solve this problem. It was like a high-speed machine that rapidly deduced. Time passed by. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. The secret skill he created was simple and powerful. It was tailor-made for the Netherworld Ancient Insect. After cultivating it, as long as he reached the second realm, he would be able to condense a Primordial Pearl in his body. With it as a medium, he could breathe and fight freely in the water. The stronger the Primordial Pearl, the longer he could last. It could also increase his underwater combat strength. However, to condense an elemental pearl, one had to eat even more demons and ghosts. There was no need to worry about that. The Yellow Springs Mountain Range was so big. After they finished eating, they would probably cultivate a batch of ¡± three-way ¡± insects. Then, with this place as the center, they would expand to the outside world to deal with demons, monsters, ferocious beasts, and True Spirits. It was like a snowball rolling. He gave it a name, the [Elemental Pearl Heavenly Leap Technique]. However, it was still not enough. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was strong in numbers. The strength of the insect queen was not enough. He had to increase its cultivation and make it stronger. Only then could their race develop better. With the experience of raising the purple cat, it would be easy to raise another bug. He taught it the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, the first three moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, and the top sword technique. It was comparable to a supreme existence in the Dharma Idol World. It was one of his strongest foundations, the secret technique of the three words, the Phoenix Divine Fire. Two secret techniques, two offensive divine arts, and one more cultivation technique divine art. If he didn¡¯t want to teach them, he would teach them the strongest one. Impossible. No matter how high the Insect Queen¡¯s cultivation was, with the slave seal, it could be killed with a thought. The Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art or the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art? The former was a top-notch cultivation technique, while the latter was a Fiendgod cultivation technique. If it was before, Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t have considered passing on the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Art to him. However, now that he had cultivated to the sixth level of the Art of Near-Dao and had broken through to the Heavenly Seal realm, he was preparing to create a Godfiend Art that suited him. Once he created it, its power would only be stronger than it. It was useless to keep it anymore. It was better to increase its strength. The only thing he had to consider was whether the Insect Queen¡¯s talent was sufficient and whether she could comprehend it! The Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique had a high requirement for talent. Even Yang Hongling and the others could not cultivate it. If they succeeded, the benefits they would obtain would be huge. They would try it first. If they failed, they would teach the Golden Emperor Heaven Burning Technique. ¡°Come here.¡± The insect queen stepped forward and stopped at the side. ¡± Your clan¡¯s problem has been resolved,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the Heavenly Pearl Leap Technique now. Other than that, there are also two secret techniques and two divine powers.¡± He raised his index finger, and golden light condensed. He pointed at the center of its brows and imparted them to it. The Insect Queen¡¯s talent was very strong. She was the strongest existence in the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan. Otherwise, she would not have been able to stand out. She instantly comprehended and opened her eyes. Zhang Ronghua smiled. This way, the chances of comprehending the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique had reached 50%.¡±I¡¯ll teach you another Celestial Devil Technique. Whether you can digest it or not will depend on your luck.¡± ¡± Thank you, Master!¡± The insect queen was excited and hurriedly thanked him. With a flash of golden light, it entered the center of its brows and imparted the technique to it. This time, it took a longer time. After a while, the Insect Queen opened her eyes. It was enough to show how terrifying the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique was. She said,¡± Master, I have already comprehended it.¡± Zhang Ronghua was pleased. He had made the right bet.¡± Cultivate well,¡± he instructed. ¡± Master, please rest assured. I will work hard and cultivate. I will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The insect queen left. ¡°Did you teach it the Xuanhuang Heaven-Opening Art?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained his plan. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how powerful the cultivation technique you create with your talent will be!¡± The dawn broke and dispersed the darkness. The sunset in the sky became brighter and brighter. Yang Hongling supported her knees with both hands and held her chin as she looked at it seriously. Zhang Ronghua enjoyed the quiet and warm scene in front of him. It was only when the sun rose and the sky was completely bright that the two of them got up. They rested for half a day. When it was noon, the Bug Queen watched them leave. According to what they had discussed last night, they did not return to the capital. They would travel the entire day and tomorrow. Wherever his heart moved, he would go. Admiring the magnificent rivers and mountains of Grand Xia, leaving behind countless footprints, the happy time was short. By the evening of the second day, the two of them stopped by a small stream. They sat on opposite sides of each other. There was a piece of cloth on the ground, six dishes, and a pot of wine. ¡± Time flies,¡± Yang Hongling sighed.¡± It¡¯s going to end before it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only beautiful when it¡¯s short. It¡¯s still fresh in people¡¯s memories.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Leaving after dinner?¡± ¡± It¡¯s been a few days. The various factions should have reached a compromise. If we don¡¯t go back now, I don¡¯t mind. Some people might not be able to sit still.¡± Yang Hongling knew who it was. His Majesty was definitely the first.¡± You¡¯ve made so many contributions. I wonder what kind of reward you¡¯ll get this time.¡± ¡°Why are you thinking so much?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Won¡¯t you know tomorrow?¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Someone¡¯s coming,¡± Zhang Ronghua said after they finished their meal and were about to leave. He looked up at the sky. A small black dot quickly approached from the horizon, rushing toward the capital. With the cover of the Nine Heavens Squall, the distance was too high, and the other party¡¯s Qi-restraining technique was not bad. Yang Hongling¡¯s cultivation was a little low, so she could not see him. It did not stop her from asking,¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°The killing intent is very strong,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1023: Secret of the Royal Family ¡°Shoot him down.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Very quickly. The person was above their heads. Just as he was about to pass by, Zhang Ronghua instantly made a move. He grabbed at them in a domineering manner.¡± Get down here.¡± The supreme suction force erupted. Before the old man in the nine heavens could react, he was extremely small in front of this force. He could not withstand it at all and fell uncontrollably. ¡°This high?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, if he fell down and couldn¡¯t use his soul power, wouldn¡¯t he die? The old man was in despair. Why was his luck so bad? Which old monster did he provoke? In the next second, a golden light hit his body, preventing him from falling to his death. However, he was also severely injured and fell to the ground. A waist token fell from his chest. Zhang Ronghua took it over. The token was black and made of special materials. The front side was engraved with the word ¡°Heaven¡± and the back side was engraved with the word ¡°Darkness¡±. Below it was a black dragon. According to the ranks of the dark, there were four levels: Mortal, Heaven, Saint, and Emperor. The Heaven Rank belonged to the middle and upper levels. ¡± You¡¯re a man of darkness?¡± She fiddled with the token and walked over. She stopped in front of him. The old man was called Old Tu. He was ordered by the higher-ups to lead a team to the Five Elements Tribe to carry out a mission to provoke conflict between them and Great Xia. After completing the mission, he received a piece of news. The Five Elements Tribe¡¯s sacred scripture, the Great Freedom Five Elements Sacred Scripture, had been stolen. This was the sacred inheritance of the Five Elements Tribe. The royal families of the five tribes took turns to guard it. This time, the tribe that was guarding it was the Fire Tribe. If the item hadn¡¯t been stolen, it would have been difficult to snatch it back. But now, it was different. It was much easier. As long as they killed the person, they would be able to obtain their inheritance sacred item. When they returned, they would be rewarded greatly. They would even be promoted to a high-level ¡°saint-tier¡±. They immediately led their people to snatch it. They did not expect that the Empress¡¯s people would also receive the news. After a great battle, all the people he brought died in battle. Fortunately, he was rich enough and used all his resources to finally kill the Empress¡¯s people and snatch this sacred object. He did not dare to delay for a moment and rushed to the capital without stopping. Because he ran too fast, he met Zhang Ronghua. He could only say that his luck was very bad. Looking at the two people in front of him, Elder Tu recognized them. He couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Why are you here?¡± Thinking of how Zhang Ronghua had grabbed him and severely injured him, his old eyes widened. You hid your cultivation!¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for him to recognize her! Thinking about it, his portrait was already hanging high in the Dark Organization. Yang Hongling was even simpler. She was the granddaughter of the old teacher. Just based on this point alone, it was impossible for the Dark Organization not to recognize her. ¡°What does the darkness want you to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Elder Tu was silent. Zhang Ronghua flipped his palm and the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out. He was about to knock it down, but seeing that the situation was not looking good, Old Tu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and fear appeared. His heart was in his throat. He joined the Dark for power and cultivation resources, not to risk his life. Every task he took was within his ability, and he did not want to die! The flames in front of him looked terrifying. If they fell, even two lives would not be enough to kill them. He hurriedly begged for mercy.¡± Sir, please wait!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Elder Tu asked. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Since when did the people of darkness become so cowardly? He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and he was already scared? ¡± I¡¯m strong, but there are people who are stronger than me,¡± Elder Tu explained.¡± Maybe I¡¯ll run into an iron wall one day and act as if I¡¯m fearless and loyal in the dark. I¡¯ll act as if I¡¯m willing to risk my life for the organization without even frowning. It¡¯ll only numb the higher-ups! In fact, he has always been very low-key. If he can launch a sneak attack, he will never do it openly. If he can use despicable methods, he will never be frank.¡± Puchi! ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling was amused.¡± How did the darkness mix in with a mutant like you?¡± Elder Tu didn¡¯t care at all.¡± Face is nothing. Living is more important.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Elder Tu explained the mission in detail, including the people who met the Empress. After listening. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. It wasn¡¯t strange for the Darkness Tribe to do this. These inhumane fellows would do anything for benefits. The Empress and the others were different. Although they didn¡¯t know why, they provoked the conflict between the Five Elements Tribe and Great Xia. If a war broke out at the border, Great Xia wouldn¡¯t be afraid and could suppress it. However, countless soldiers would be sacrificed to pay for their crimes. Their deaths were not worth regretting! This was treason! As the mother of the Great Xia Empire, she had done such a thing. The heavens could not tolerate it. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡± No.¡± Elder Tu shook his head.¡± Their people are very cautious. If we hadn¡¯t fought too many times, we wouldn¡¯t have recognized them!¡± There¡¯s nothing on him that can prove his identity.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any evidence, he could only rely on his one-sided statement that the other party was the Empress. Even if he exposed his cultivation base and told the Xia Emperor that he had captured Elder Tu, the Emperor would not be able to do anything. At their position, they still held a huge amount of power. If they wanted to take action, they had to have conclusive evidence, or they could get rid of Du Chengming and the others. If not¡­ Once the Xia Emperor was suppressed, the Empress would definitely not sit still and wait for death. The conflict that erupted would engulf Grand Xia, and no one would be able to avoid it. There was a high possibility that all the factions would be involved, causing Grand Xia to be shaken and thrown into chaos. If there was evidence, it would be much easier to operate. Emperor Xia did not even need to step forward. All the officials would make trouble, and the various factions would join forces to take the initiative to cripple him. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1024: Secret of the Royal Family There was one more thing that could not be ruled out. He was lying! ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the darkness doing this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± The higher-ups give us missions,¡± Elder Tu said with a bitter smile.¡± The person who accepts the mission will be in charge of the work.¡± ¡± So, the Five Elements Tribe has already made preparations in secret?¡± Elder Tu didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it was the truth. He was the one who did it. He braced himself and said,¡± Yes!¡± He hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Please give this old man a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°Killing you ten times isn¡¯t enough to appease my hatred!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold. The Heaven Burning Hellfire struck down and swayed in the wind, transforming into a ten-foot-long general that enveloped him and burned him down domineeringly. Very quickly. Elder Tu was burned alive, leaving only ashes. He retracted the flames. ¡± Regardless of whether the news is true or not,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± I¡¯ll tell His Majesty immediately when I get back. Send an order to the soldiers at the border and tell them to be prepared.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandpa to step in,¡± said Yang Hongling. He asked. ¡°Do you believe in the Empress and the others?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s better to believe it than not. I¡¯ll have to trouble the Headmaster to tell His Majesty about this.¡± It was not convenient for him to show up with his identity. However, the old teacher was different. With the power of the Fate Academy, it was not strange for him to find out about this information. Emperor Xia would not pursue the matter and ask why. ¡°Investigate?¡± ¡°Get to the bottom of it!¡± He picked up the Sumeru Bag that had fallen on the ground and opened it. There were not many valuable things. Only two things caught his attention. One was the Great Freedom Five Elements Canon, and the other was the Life Creation Millstone, one of the three main materials for cultivating the Dharma Form. He flipped his palm and took it out. It is shaped like a baby and is white in color. It contains the two attributes of creation and life. It has absorbed the essence of the sun and moon and has been formed for countless years. It has endless magical uses and is an important holy item for cultivating great divine arts or refining weapons. ¡°Why would he have this thing on him?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡± You¡¯re here!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.¡± You came at the right time!¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already obtained the other two main materials of the Dharma Idol, the Universe Unity Divine Wood and the Yin-Yang Boundary Stone. Only the Life Fate Millstone is still missing. I didn¡¯t expect it to come knocking on my door. I¡¯ll be able to start cultivating when I get back. I¡¯ll need you to protect me then.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He handed the item over and put the Great Boundless Five Elements Canon into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Their soul power condensed into a black auspicious cloud. The two of them jumped and landed on it. They urged it with all their strength and rushed towards the capital. When they returned to the capital, the sky was already dark. Destiny Academy. In the lobby. The three of them sat across the table. Xiao Si curiously leaned against the door, listening attentively. His pair of beast eyes looked inside from time to time. Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. The old man¡¯s expression did not change. It seemed that he was not surprised by this. He stroked his beard and said seriously,¡± With your current status and cultivation, there are some things that you can know.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± The old man looked at his granddaughter. Yang Hongling stuck out her tongue and got up from the chair. She snorted heavily and turned to leave, taking Little Four away. They were the only ones left. ¡± The Empress sisters are reincarnations of gods and devils!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Fiendgods were born with pride and looked down on humans, True Spirits, beasts, demons, ghosts, and so on. In their eyes, other than themselves, everyone else was a slave, a dog of the Fiendgods. They were even worse than a dog! The ancient war in the past was the best explanation. The various races and factions on the continent joined forces and erupted into a world-shaking battle. If they lost, the Godfiends would become absolute rulers. Fortunately, they won. Although countless experts died in battle and many precious ancient techniques and legacies were lost, the outcome was good. They almost wiped out the Godfiends. They were born enemies, and fire and water were incompatible. One of them had to fall! When did the Xia Emperor find out? If the Empress had known before entering the palace, why would she still enter the harem until she became the Empress? Why didn¡¯t he kill them? There was also the Emperor¡¯s body. Although he did not know what had happened, from the current situation, it was very likely that the Empress had done it. If he could guess, it was impossible for him not to guess. ¡°Do you have many questions?¡± asked the old man. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded honestly. The old man smiled and said,¡± There are two sides to everything. His Majesty is a man of great talent and great ambition. He doesn¡¯t put the gods and devils in his eyes. He already knew the Empress ¡®identity before she entered the palace. Why did he let her enter the palace? I can only say that what you get is several times greater than what you pay. What would you choose if you were in his shoes?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Everyone knew what to do and naturally chose the one with the greatest benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the palace, in His Majesty¡¯s territory, so what if the gods and devils are reincarnated?¡± The old man continued. There are some things that can¡¯t be said too clearly at the moment. When your cultivation reaches that level, come and find me.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s body?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve already participated in so much. Even if I don¡¯t say it, I can guess a little. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Stroking his beard, the old man was unusually serious. ¡°The situation in the palace is more complicated than you think. Or rather, the situation in the capital is far from as simple as it seems. A few days ago, His Majesty told me that there are already some clues from the investigation. These people used very despicable methods to hide from all the inspections.¡± Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1025: Secret of the Royal Family When the concubines slept, there were special palace maids to check their bodies to prevent poisoning. However, if some things were hidden too deep and could not enter, no matter how good the methods were, it would be useless! Moreover, since he dared to do this, the poison was not an ordinary poison. It was not an acute poison either. It was chronic and very slow. It would only be possible to succeed if it condensed bit by bit and accumulated. Zhang Ronghua realized that if the imperial palace wanted to harm Emperor Xia, they could only poison him. According to the rules of the palace, only that place had to be hidden in the deepest part of the palace. There were so many concubines in the palace, so it was impossible for the Emperor to only sleep in the Tranquil Heart Palace. He deduced that there were other people involved in this matter. It would be fine if it was unintentional, but if they came to an agreement in advance, then, then the consequences¡­ Thinking of this¡­ A chill ran down his spine. For the Xia Emperor to be able to survive until now was truly not easy! No wonder he stayed in the Nourishment Palace every day and didn¡¯t get close to women. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he was afraid. It was said that women were poison. This was not just poison, it was a killing knife! He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the Xia Emperor had closed the net and eliminated Du Chengming. This was only the beginning. Or perhaps, the Empress was the beginning. After eliminating all the unstable forces, Great Xia would return to its former glory. If he didn¡¯t do it before, why did he do it now? There were three possibilities. First, His Majesty¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be worn down anymore. Second, their value had been exhausted. Third, these people¡¯s power was getting bigger and bigger, vaguely exceeding the bottom line. As for the Crown Prince, why didn¡¯t Emperor Xia make a move? Why did he still want to hand Great Xia over to him? The First Empress had abandoned her Godfiend body and was already a human! ¡°With his top-notch bloodline and the noble bloodline of the royal family, the combination of the two forces would only make him stronger. It would ensure that the royal family¡¯s bloodline would be stronger and more terrifying as it passed on. Secondly, his temperament, political tactics, and methods would pass the test set by the Emperor. Thirdly, and most importantly, the Crown Prince¡¯s surname was Xia. Only the prince of Emperor Xia could have everything he had now. Him and the Empress working together? It was impossible. No heir or human emperor would give up their supreme power. It was no wonder that Emperor Xia had acted at the crucial moment when the Crown Prince and Empress were fighting. The old man said,¡± At this level, you either don¡¯t make a move or you make a move. Once you do, you¡¯ll strike like lightning and eliminate the enemy without giving them any chance. Fake news didn¡¯t matter to the people below, but in the eyes of those in power, it didn¡¯t hold water. They needed concrete evidence. If not, then we¡¯ll use another method to ensure that the situation is stable. Then, we¡¯ll eliminate these people who jumped out one by one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m learning from you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡± I¡¯ll enter the palace right now and inform His Majesty about the Five Elements Tribe. They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns, and they¡¯re not as dangerous as these people hiding in the dark.¡± The old teacher teased him.¡± Your appointment has been decided. It¡¯s a secret. Only a handful of people know about it. I¡¯m one of them. Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Junior is all ears!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mystery in saying it now. You¡¯ll naturally know when you go to court tomorrow! Let¡¯s reveal it in advance and think big.¡± The old man got up and walked out in a good mood. They stopped outside the lobby. ¡± Since Hongling has obtained the Life Creation Millstone, she should start cultivating the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth. While you¡¯re protecting her,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have gone over.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. After he left, he got up from his chair. Just as he left the hall, Xiao Si ran over. His beast eyes rolled around. He asked curiously,¡± What are you talking about?¡± We can¡¯t listen to it!¡± ¡°Go ask the Headmaster.¡± Little Four had a bitter look on his face. If he had dared to ask, he wouldn¡¯t have left just now. Zhang Ronghua patted its head and walked towards the backyard. The door opened. Yang Hongling seemed to have guessed that he would come and deliberately left the door open to wait. He closed the door. ¡°Now?¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. ¡°I¡¯ve already adjusted my mental state to its peak while you were talking to Grandpa in the lobby.¡± A smart woman would never ask what she shouldn¡¯t ask. Since her grandfather didn¡¯t want her to know, she wouldn¡¯t ask. He entered the bedroom. She took off her embroidered shoes, revealing a pair of jade feet wrapped in black socks. Her toes were transparent, and it was as if she was not wearing them. Ten beautiful toes were exposed, and her toenails were painted with gilded nail polish. When she was sexy and alluring, she looked a little more fragrant. She couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. She deliberately raised her right leg and stretched her little foot over.¡± Want to try it?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± What do you think?¡± Yang Hongling asked provocatively. She reached out and grabbed it. It was very smooth and soft. The existence of the stockings was not superfluous. Instead, it gave off a feeling of friction that aroused her inner desire. ¡°Did you wash your feet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Hongling glared at him. He added. ¡°Every night, I bathe in the water of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow. Not only does it not stink, but it also smells very good.¡± Her eyebrows narrowed, and her teasing became even more intense. ¡°Why don¡¯t you smell it?¡± Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sniff it yourself!¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked his head. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling smiled happily. After playing around. His smile disappeared and his expression became serious. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out all 108 materials for practicing the Dharma Idol. The three main materials were the Life Creation Millstone, the Universe One Qi Divine Wood, and the Yin Yang Boundary Stone. The remaining 105 were auxiliary materials. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1026: Secret of the Royal Family ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to refine them later,¡± he said seriously. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Has your physical body reached the grandmaster realm?¡± Yang Hongling said,¡± I¡¯ve been preparing for this great divine art. Although it¡¯s difficult to cultivate my body, with my cultivation and sufficient spiritual herbs, I¡¯m already comparable to the tenth tier of the grandmaster realm. I¡¯ve reached the minimum requirement. I¡¯ve also cultivated the True Extreme Divine Art to the perfection of the third realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain the cultivation process to you. Listen carefully,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He explained in detail his experience with the Dharma Idol. Seeing her nod, indicating that they could start, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. A golden light shot down and wrapped the materials in the air. He used the Heaven Burning Hellfire to refine them. With his current cultivation, he could refine these materials very quickly. When they turned into liquid, he reminded them,¡±Catch!¡± He withdrew the Heaven Burning Hellfire and prepared the Mantra Focus Spell. He watched carefully and immediately attacked if the situation went wrong. Yang Hongling used her vital essence to transform into a huge mouth, wrapping all the liquid formed by these materials and swallowing it in one gulp. Her hands formed a seal and changed the seal, controlling these materials to condense the Dharma. Countless golden lights bloomed from her body, setting off her noble temperament vividly. Her long hair danced, making her even more attractive. He did not dare to be fast. Every step was very serious. He condensed his Dharma Idol just like her. He opened his meridians, acupoints, bones, and so on¡­ Time passed. After an unknown amount of time, the Dharma Idol was completely condensed. Only the fusion was left. It was considered a success. He opened his eyes. Yang Hongling jumped down from the bed and said,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He opened the door and rushed out. In the courtyard. Yang Hongling was surrounded by the True God Light, controlling the Dharma Form to merge with her body. She was wearing a purple spiritual dress, a top-notch spiritual treasure that could change its size freely. She did not have to worry about being torn when she used the Three Heads and Six Arms or the Dharma Idol. Like a balloon, it expanded with the wind. After a while, it stopped when it reached 90 feet, just in time for a turn. He moved around and saw that everything was normal. He nodded in satisfaction. His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua.¡± Let¡¯s spar.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He used his Dharma Idol and controlled its size. He only used the strength of the first transition and was at the same height as her. His cultivation was suppressed to the same realm. The two of them didn¡¯t use any martial techniques or divine arts. They simply collided with their hands and feet. With the protection of the array formation, it had already been activated. There was no need to worry about being peeped at. It was the old teacher¡¯s courtyard. Even Dao Wu Ji didn¡¯t dare to accompany her and teach her a lesson so that she could master this great divine power as soon as possible. An hour later. After putting away their Dharma Forms, Yang Hongling rubbed her aching palms and rolled her eyes.¡± You¡¯ve already controlled your strength. Why are you still so strong?¡± ¡± It¡¯s a little hard to cultivate with a Numinous Treasure to temper the body,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± But it¡¯s very powerful.¡± They chatted for a while. Seeing that it was almost dawn, he bade farewell and left. After leaving Fate Academy, he didn¡¯t return to his residence at Vermillion Bird Lane. Instead, he rushed towards Light¡¯s stronghold. At this point. He took out the silver notes, gold, and other items he had obtained from the Sixth Prince, as well as the wealth of the Water Wyrm Race, and handed them over to Zheng Yi. With them, the Shang Dynasty¡¯s power could develop faster. Give some instructions. Zhang Ronghua left and went back to his mansion. He took a cold bath at the Jingxin Lake and went into his room. He didn¡¯t rush to sleep. He took out the Great Freedom Five Elements Canon and read it carefully. It recorded the secret skills and divine arts of the Five Elements Tribe, including the five elements and the combined attack. The power of each skill was derived to the extreme, and the power was extraordinary. The content recorded at the end was even more powerful, not weaker than ordinary divine arts. After reading it once, he put it away. ¡± As expected of the sacred relic of the Five Elements Tribe. It¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± It was not hard to imagine that the Five Elements Tribe would go crazy and try to find the sacred item at all costs. There were some things that were worth learning from. When he created his cultivation techniques and divine arts, he would fuse them into them and increase their power by 30%. He got up from his chair, and with a flash of golden light, he flew down. When he reappeared, he stopped beside the spirit spring. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked down at the Spacetime Pearl. It had been nurtured for so long, but it still hadn¡¯t formed. The spirit spring alone was a long way to go, and he still needed to use external methods. He took out spirit herbs and pills and threw them down. The Spacetime Bead shook violently and released a terrifying suction force that devoured the energy contained within. It seemed like a lot, but in a dozen breaths, it was completely devoured. The golden light from its body increased a little, but it was a drop in the bucket. Zhang Ronghua was helpless. The appetite of nomological spiritual treasures was huge! Based on the current situation, he would need more resources if he wanted to nurture it well. Poor! There was only one person left! Shaking his head, he left and returned to his bedroom. The next day. After breakfast, he sat in the Heaven Secrets Carriage and stopped at the Vermillion Bird Gate. Ding Yi and Zheng Fugui had been waiting for a long time. When they saw him, they quickly went up to him. ¡°Brother (Cousin).¡± ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I arrived in Chang ¡®an not long after,¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He entered the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡± Brother,¡± Ding Yi said,¡± in the few days that you weren¡¯t around, the imperial court seemed calm on the surface, but the confrontation in the dark was very intense. It wasn¡¯t until yesterday afternoon that the dust settled.¡± ¡°Any specific information?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1027: Secret of the Royal Family ¡°The news is very tightly sealed. Even I can¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know soon.¡± Ding Yi continued,¡± Du Chengming¡¯s case has been closed. Many officials have been implicated. The Imperial Censorate has experienced an unprecedented earthquake. There are also some people from other departments. Today at noon, they will be dragged to the market for execution!¡± He blinked. ¡°Are we going over?¡± ¡°Go,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. As he spoke, he arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall and entered from the side door on the left. Zheng Fugui went to the ranks of the generals and stood at the back, belonging to the bottom of the list. The two of them stood in the Imperial Censorate¡¯s line. As Du Chengming and the others fell, the Imperial Attendant Supervisor was the leader. Behind them was Zhang Ronghua. Even the left and right Imperial Censors of the same level consciously stood behind. After a while, the door closed. The hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone knew that today¡¯s court session was the highlight. Many people were promoted and even reached the heavens in a single step. His gaze subconsciously fell on Zhang Ronghua. Compared to him, the light of the people who were promoted today immediately dimmed. This person was the most dazzling. The unique sound of footsteps rang out, and the officials were shocked. They secretly thought that His Majesty had arrived! The Xia Emperor walked over with the Crown Prince and Wei Shang. He sat down on the dragon throne, and his majestic eyes swept across the crowd. He looked at Zhang Ronghua, who was standing in the Imperial Censorate¡¯s line, and smiled inwardly, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Wei Shang took a step forward and took out an imperial edict. He opened it and looked down.¡± Xu Xing, step forward!¡± he said in a deep voice. He came out of the queue. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Xu Xing bowed. Wei Shang read out the imperial edict.¡± You assisted Zhang Ronghua in solving Du Chengming¡¯s case and uncovered the high-level spy of the Shang Dynasty. Your contributions are significant. You will be transferred to the Ministry of Revenue as a servant. You will be rewarded with two hundred taels of gold and a Holy Heavenly Dragon Horse!¡± He had been promoted to the third rank, and his power was even greater. The Ministry of Revenue managed the money and grain of the Great Xia Dynasty, which was far from what the Shangjing government could compare to. He had made a huge profit this time. Other than those who had already known the news, the eyes of the other officials were red. They were envious. How long had it been since this guy was transferred from the Red Heaven Hall to the Shangjing government? After following Zhang Ronghua, promotion was like riding a horse, rushing all the way! He had just been promoted to a judge, and before he could even warm up, he was transferred to the Ministry of Revenue. Not to mention a promotion, even if it was a parallel transfer, it would be a promotion. If possible, he would want to replace him. Next was Lu Zhantang. Due to the special nature of the Soul Palace, he was not qualified to attend the court. However, because he had solved Du Chengming¡¯s treason case, he made an exception. He had just been promoted to Soul Emissary and could not be promoted any further. If he was promoted again, he would be promoted to Deputy Palace Master. No matter how great his contribution was, it was still not enough. His qualifications were shallow. Although he was not promoted, his reward was even more generous. He was given an additional carriage, a thousand taels of gold, a Xuanwu Square restaurant, and an entry into the Royal Palace¡¯s arsenal! Everyone thought to themselves, If their rewards are so generous, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua¡¯s be even greater? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To the disappointment of the officials, Wei Shang did not announce Zhang Ronghua, but the other members of the Imperial Censorate. Jin Yaoguang, Han Zhenggang, Huo Jingxiu, and the others were all rewarded, especially Jin Yaoguang, who was promoted to the position of the Left Censor of the Fourth Division. Only Ding Yi¡¯s reward was not announced. There were still others who were transferred to the Imperial Censorate, and there were also transfers from other departments. The series of changes was so dazzling that they almost couldn¡¯t keep up. After the transfer of these people was announced, Wei Shang continued. This time, it was a heavy bomb.¡± Shangjing¡¯s Magistrate Chu Xuping will be transferred to the Imperial Censorate. He will be promoted to the Right Deputy Censor!¡± A stone could cause a thousand ripples. This was a Rank-2. To reach this level, it was equivalent to standing at the peak of the officialdom. He was a big shot who could shake the capital with a stomp of his foot. Some smart people thought a lot. Chu Xuping had just been transferred to the Shangjing government not long ago. Why was he promoted again? Even if Grand Secretary Wei was behind this, logically speaking, it was impossible. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Supreme Glory Chapter 1028: Supreme Glory But now, the most impossible thing had happened. Could it be that he was giving way to someone? Or did they reach an agreement in this exchange of benefits? The most likely person was Zhang Ronghua! Chu Xuping¡¯s transfer was to give him his place, but the position in Shangjing was so important. Among all the Rank-3 officials, his power and value were definitely the greatest. After Chen Youcai and Xu Xing, with the team they had established, he would not need to do anything after he was transferred there. He would not need to be like in the Imperial Censorate, where he had to open up the situation himself and directly control the overall situation. At that time, Shangjing would become his backyard, just like the Hall of Scholars, the Spiritual Research Department, and the four divisions of the Imperial Censorate. If they and the others could see it, it was impossible for the important figures above to not see it. They should not let such a thing happen. If it wasn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua, who could it be? Who would take such a huge advantage? At this moment. Those who didn¡¯t have a faction regretted it. Although joining a faction required them to work for the faction and bear the consequences of the faction¡¯s failure, the benefits were obvious. Once the faction won and shared the fruits of victory, the position below their buttocks would move. Didn¡¯t you see that Chu Xuping¡¯s promotion was like riding a horse and entering the ranks of Rank-2? It made people envious and jealous. No! There was also Chen Youcai, who had been promoted the fastest. He had been promoted from the county magistrate of the eastern city to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. Chu Xuping obviously knew that he would be promoted. Although he was holding back and not letting his excitement show, he could not control it and it showed on his face. After waiting for a lifetime, it finally came true. After coming out of the formation, he hurriedly bowed and thanked them before retreating. The transfer continued, and the officials listened attentively. Even the people from the military couldn¡¯t remain calm. Looking at the scene before them, they wished they could participate. If they wanted to be promoted, they had to have military merits! Although there were small skirmishes at the border, there was not even a shadow of a large-scale war. They could only watch helplessly. Wei Shang was very good at keeping people in suspense. He read out so many appointments in one breath. Seeing that the atmosphere in the court was getting more and more subtle, the curiosity of all the officials was aroused. He deliberately took a breath and paused for a moment before continuing to read out.¡± Apothecary Zhang will be transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Left Deputy Censor.¡± Apothecary Zhang was a third-grade official in the Supreme Court. Now he had been promoted to the second-in-command of the Imperial Censorate. He had enough experience and had worked in the Supreme Court for many years, so it was reasonable. The only thing was that this person was from the Sui Family. It was inferred that the Sui Family had gained a big advantage in this confrontation, but they had failed in the last court meeting. Xu Guowen was transferred from the governor of Anzhou to the governor of Lanzhou. He had changed from a high state to a low state, and it was still a place where birds did not shit. Who would take over the vacant position? After he thanked him, Wei Shang¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Jinzhou¡¯s official, Li Daoran, has been transferred to the Supreme Court. He will be promoted to take over Apothecary Zhang¡¯s position.¡± Boom! The officials were shocked, and their faces were filled with disbelief. Li Daoran was Pei Caicai¡¯s man. This time, he had been promoted to the third rank. Then who would take over the position of Jinzhou¡¯s official? Could it be someone from their faction? As Wei Shang read it out, as everyone had guessed, Li Daoran¡¯s empty seat was taken by his faction. ¡°Sima Ping will be transferred to the Ministry of Justice. He will be promoted to the right assistant minister.¡± The empty spots were snatched by other factions. Sima Ping was one of the five Pavilion Elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After a while. The announcement of the appointments was almost complete. There were only two important people left. One was the empty seat of Du Chengming of the Imperial Censorate, and the other was Zhang Ronghua. Up until now, the position of Shangjing¡¯s prefect was still vacant, and no one had taken over. The officials had already guessed this, but they had forgotten one thing. The military had always been thinking about the vacant position of Zuo Feng, the head of the Zuo family. After he was taken down, the position of the hussars general had been vacant. Some generals had been active, wanting to be promoted. Even though he was only a Rank-3 and was responsible for training the ZhongTian Camp, the City Defense Division, and the soldiers that were transferred back from the border, his position was very important. If he wanted to be promoted, it would be much easier. The military, the Ministry of War, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had suppressed the activities of these generals. He guessed that Zhang Ronghua was going to be transferred to the military. With his current contributions, it was completely enough. No one could find fault with him. Moreover, the series of transfers previously involved various factions. It was obvious that they had reached a compromise. He waited patiently. ¡°Xia Chengming will be transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the Imperial Censor!¡± Wei Shang said. In Great Xia, there was only one possibility for Xia Chengming to be from the royal family. Xia Chengming was of the same generation as Emperor Xia, and he was the uncle of the Crown Prince. He was standing in the ranks of the royal family. Now that he had landed in the Imperial Censorate, the signal he had sent was very big. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Xia Emperor wanted to personally control the Imperial Censorate and hold it firmly in his hands. He would not let it go as he had done before. It was as if he was planning something. Some old foxes subconsciously looked at the crown prince standing on the imperial platform from the corner of their eyes. They were thinking a lot. Was he paving the way ahead of time? There was no doubt about Xia Chengming¡¯s loyalty. He was also very capable. Once the Crown Prince took over the throne, he would become the Crown Prince¡¯s strongest supporter. By inference, was His Majesty¡¯s body about to fail? He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and wanted to stabilize the situation? He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Now was not the time to think too much. He would think about the secret behind it when he returned. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Supreme Glory (2) Chapter 1029: Supreme Glory (2) The main event was about to begin, and everyone was listening attentively. He only stared at the important positions and forgot that the three positions of Shangjing Prefecture Magistrate, Judge, and Tuiguan were still vacant. This time, Wei Shang announced two appointments in a row.¡± Ding Yi will be promoted by one rank and will be transferred to Shangjing Prefecture as a pushing officer. Tie Changlin will be promoted by one rank and will be transferred to Shangjing Prefecture as a judge.¡± The former was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s loyal confidant. He had followed him from the Scholar Hall. The two of them were in cahoots. Wherever Zhang Ronghua went, Ding Yi would follow. From this point of view, Zhang Ronghua should be transferred to Shangjing Prefecture. Although it was very heavy, it was still within the scope of tolerance. Tie Changlin was the former Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. He had already retired and had been walking on thin ice in the officialdom. He was afraid of offending someone and being taken down. Logically speaking, without the support of a faction, how could he have been promoted if he had worked in his current position until he retired or was frozen? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! It was very puzzling. The officials were relieved. Although Zhang Ronghua had improved, he was still a magistrate of Shangjing. Compared to the merits he had made, his mood suddenly became better, especially the forces of the enemy and the princes. They felt that the sun was very warm today. If it was not for the inappropriate occasion, they would have jumped up and danced to celebrate. Those who knew the inside story had heavy hearts. Because of Zhang Ronghua, this confrontation had been delayed until now. If not, the day after Du Chengming was taken down, the various factions had almost reached an exchange. The memorial that the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs had submitted to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was rejected by the latter. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s position remained unchanged, but the other people had been transferred. Seeing that his appointment was still the same, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was furious. They immediately took action and removed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s position before submitting it to the Emperor. This time, it was the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯s turn to suffer. Every time a memorial was handed over, it would be sent back. Those who could enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were the best of the best. They knew that the Ministry of Official Personnel represented the will of the Emperor. Helpless, the five Pavilion Elders discussed urgently and were forced to compromise after a long discussion. After agreeing to the transfer with Zhang Ronghua as the foundation, he called back to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs and asked them to come up with a suitable constitution. The various factions fought and compromised again, resulting in the current scene. ¡°Zhang Ronghua, step forward!¡± Wei Shang said. ¡°Your subject is here!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked out of the queue and bowed respectfully. The officials had guessed his transfer, but they didn¡¯t panic and just looked at him from the corner of their eyes. Wei Shang said in a deep voice,¡± During your time in the Fourth Division, you have made countless contributions. You have returned the Imperial Censorate to its rightful place. You have also caught Du Chengming and reduced the danger to the minimum. You have also received a reward for your previous contribution. You have been promoted to the position of governor of Shangjing. You are also in charge of training the Great Xia army and have made even more contributions for the country and the people!¡± Whoosh! All the officials were dumbfounded. What did they just hear? Zhang Ronghua was actually the governor of Shangjing and the commander of the hussars? He was both a civil official and a military general, and they were both of the third rank! The combination of the two, wasn¡¯t his power too great? It was more than just reaching the heavens in one step. It was simply a supreme honor! Everything that he didn¡¯t understand was now clear. Why did His Majesty wait until now to give Li Yuliang and the others their official positions? No wonder so many factions were involved in this appointment. If there were only one or two Secondary Rank-2 positions, Zhang Ronghua would not be able to hold two positions at the same time. Now was the perfect time! No wonder the five Pavilion Elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had been silent since the beginning of the court session. It was as if they had been suffocating and their expressions were extremely ugly. So that was why. You want to retort now? It had already been decided that the various factions would compromise. If anyone dared to jump out and explode, Zhang Ronghua would not even need to do anything. These factions would join forces to kill him! Those who broke the rules would have a tragic ending. In the end, Zhang Ronghua would still give his orders as usual. Thinking of his age and the meritorious positions of Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou, they were so envious that they wanted to replace him. Zhang Ronghua did not expect the reward to be so heavy! Thinking of the old man¡¯s meaningful smile last night, he understood everything. ¡°I will do my best to make a greater contribution to the country and the people!¡± He returned to his original position. After this. The next day at court, the formation would be changed. After the reward, the court session ended. After leaving the Purple Extreme Hall, he looked at the sky. It was exceptionally clear. The sunlight shone on his body, making him feel warm. He was happy and took another big step forward. One more step would be from Rank-2, and he was not far from entering the Heaven Secret Pavilion. He let Ding Yi go to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs to handle the transfer procedures first, and he went to the Ministry of Rites. There were still some things that he had to clarify. At this point. Pei Caihua seemed to know that he would come over and waited for him after making tea. After a round of conversation. After learning about the course of this confrontation from Uncle Pei, he left with a heavy heart. For his sake, the Emperor had really put in a lot of effort. After thinking for a while, he went to the royal study again. Whether he was willing or not, he had the symbol of Emperor Xia on him. He had to make his stand clear and support him unwaveringly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most taboo thing in officialdom was to sit on the fence, especially in a high position like him. By the time he left, it was already two hours later. He made another trip to the Imperial Censorate and handed over some matters. Then, he went to the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War to handle the transfer procedures. He received three sets of official uniforms, one for civil officials and two for generals. The pattern of the civil servant¡¯s official uniform did not change. It was still golden-red, but there was a little more gold. The military uniform was a set of ordinary clothes worn in court. It looked the same, but the ¡± beast ¡± on the chest had changed. It was no longer ¡± Blue Phoenix ¡± but ¡± White Tiger ¡°. The other set was a battle armor called ¡± Brave and Loyal Battle Armor ¡°. It was mainly gold and purple. It was engraved with the pattern of mountains and rivers. It also had a Heaven-cleaving Sword and a waist token. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Supreme Glory (3) Chapter 1030: Supreme Glory (3) Be it the Bright Brave and Loyalty Armor or the Heaven-cleaving Sword, they were both refined by the Ministry of Works and had been forged hundreds of times. The former was tough, had strong defensive power, and was comfortable to tilt. It did not weigh much on the body and could withstand sabers and swords. Ordinary weapons and arrows would not be able to break through the body¡¯s defense when they landed on the body. The latter was sharp, armor-piercing, and of a very high grade. Even if it was against an inferior-grade Numinous treasure, it could withstand it for a while and would not be easily damaged. By the time he was done, it was already afternoon. He brought Ding Yi to the Shangjing government. As for the ZhongTian camp, he would go there after he was done with the matters here. Standing at the entrance of the government office. The position they were in was different, and their state of mind was different. In the past, they were just passers-by who had left in a hurry after finishing their business. Now, they appeared as the master. Tie Changlin had gone through the transfer procedures first and had been waiting at the entrance of the government office. His position was very clear. To be honest, he was also very confused about this promotion from the Ministry of Revenue. He did not know why such a good thing had fallen into his hands. If his teacher (the former Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue) had not retired, it might have been possible. However, he had retired for several years and had no way to advance. He was prepared to work in the Ministry of Revenue until he retired or was transferred. However, reality had given him a huge surprise. After calming down from his excitement, he thought about the reason. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. After he finished the transfer procedures, he took advantage of this gap to find his teacher and analyze it before coming to a conclusion. After Chen Youcai and Xu Xing, Shangjing had become the backyard of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction and was firmly in their hands. His visit this time should be the Emperor¡¯s intention to let him manage the money and food and assist Zhang Ronghua. After all, he was from the Ministry of Revenue and was good at this. Find out the reason. The teacher warned him that this was an opportunity. Although Zhang Ronghua had many political enemies, the opportunity was also great. If he seized it, he would be able to rise up and advance further! If he was afraid, he could hand over his power. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character, he would not deliberately target him. No matter if he made a contribution or fell, he would not be implicated. After some thought. Tie Changlin had made up his mind. He wanted to be promoted like Chen Youcai until he reached the second rank, or even higher. Even if there was danger, he would protect Zhang Ronghua, judging from his action of saving Wu Jinxiu. Compared to the gains, this sacrifice was completely worth it! Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to slack off, be looked down upon by others, be contradicted by his subordinates, and still have to pretend that nothing had happened. That was why this scene had happened. ¡± Greetings, my lord!¡± Seeing them arrive, he led a battalion of officials from the government office to welcome them. He bowed with his hands clasped in front. Apart from them, the county magistrates, chief registrar, and county lieutenant of the four county yamen had also arrived. The news of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s promotion in the imperial court spread very quickly. He knew that Zhang Ronghua had been promoted and transferred to the Shangjing government. He thought of this terrifying method. He specialized in defeating higher-ups. Now that he had become his immediate superior, if he did not show some enthusiasm now, when would he show it again? If he were to burn them down or use some small tricks, they would be doomed. Chen Youcai and Xu Xing¡¯s people were the happiest! They didn¡¯t need to do anything. They just needed to hold onto Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thigh tightly. This was the big boss of their faction. Now that he was in charge, they would have more confidence in doing things in the future. This scene was within his expectations. Zhang Ronghua had already changed into a new civil official uniform. His face was tense, and the huge official pressure made everyone breathless. He nodded in response. As they walked towards the government office, the crowd hurriedly parted and followed behind. In the lobby. He sat in the main seat and spent some time listening to their brief introductions. He asked them to do their jobs and then let them leave. There were only two people left. One was Tie Changlin, and the other was Governor Liu An. He was not familiar with the former, while the latter was Chen Youcai¡¯s subordinate, an absolute confidant. Tie Changlin stood up from his chair. His posture was very humble. He did not dare to be arrogant at all.¡± I will follow your lead from now on!¡± he declared. Zhang Ronghua had guessed his reaction. Ding Yi went to the Ministry of Works and the Ministry of Revenue after completing the transfer procedures. He met with Chen Youcai and Xu Xing to figure out the situation in Shangjing. He also investigated Tie Changlin. On the way here, he had already told him. When he met Emperor Xia in the royal study, although the Emperor had not mentioned it, he had secretly reminded him that the military was the most important and that Ding Yi was keeping an eye on the Shangjing government. If Tie Changlin was a smart person, he would know what to do. If he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors or joined other factions, he could just take care of them. ¡°With Meng Qing¡¯s help, the burden on my shoulders will be lighter in the future,¡± he said with a smile. Meng Qing was Tie Changlin¡¯s surname. Calling him by his surname was a signal that he had agreed to join me. In the future, it would depend on his performance. Tie Changlin was delighted. He tactfully took his leave. Liu An hurriedly stood up and introduced the situation in Shangjing. With the capital as the center, the surrounding villages and towns were all under his jurisdiction, including the Academy, military affairs, prison, security, warehouses, and so on. Zhang Ronghua listened very seriously. As the governor of Shangjing, understanding his authority was the most important thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sir, do you have any requirements for your and Sir Ding¡¯s office?¡± Liu An asked again. ¡°Prepare two new rooms,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Liu An turned around and left. Ding Yi said,¡± Brother, the government office is under our control. We also have our people in the four county offices below. They¡¯re practically an iron bucket. How about you leave the military to handle the rest?¡± Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Supreme Glory Chapter 1031: Supreme Glory He could guess that Zhang Ronghua was not surprised. For example, in the Shangjing government, the soldiers, the third squad of bailiffs, the prison, the warehouse, the logistics, and other important positions were either Chen Youcai or Xu Xing¡¯s people. If they were valued by them, there would be no problem and they could be used without worry. Tie Changlin did not have a faction, and he had defected just now. It was obvious that he was targeting the army! ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°To what extent?¡± Ding Yi asked curiously. He had been thinking about this question just now, and now he had some clues. The Flying Cavalry General Corps was responsible for training the ZhongTian Camp, the City Defense Division, and the troops that were transferred back from the Great Xia border. In one sentence, as long as they were soldiers, they were all included in the training. The position was very important, and if one were to be serious, it was even higher than the position of Shangjing¡¯s prefect. Those who did not know how to train soldiers sat in this position. Once the trained soldiers were transferred to the border, it would be fine if there was no war. Once a war broke out, the effects of the previous training would be reflected. If they trained well, when the war came, the army would be like a god of death, killing all the enemies and reducing their losses to the minimum. They could also make huge contributions, protecting the territory of Great Xia and even opening up new territories. On the other hand, it was the same. The trained soldiers were a bunch of cowards with little ability. Once the enemy tasted the sweetness and saw that they could not do it, they would pursue them. At that time, it was very likely that they would be completely wiped out. They would use the border of their garrison as a breakthrough point and march straight into the abdomen of Great Xia. They would burn, kill, and plunder to obtain more resources, wealth, and beauties. If it were any other Renhuang, they would not dare to put him in this position! It was only because the Xia Emperor was so bold, coupled with the dazzling talent he had displayed, that this scene had occurred. ¡°Open up the land!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. The situation of the army was relatively simple, unlike the court, which was in the hands of the Emperor. As the general army of the hussars, he only needed to train the soldiers well and let them guard the border before harvesting the enemies. ¡°This¡­¡± Ding Yi was dumbfounded. As if she had just met Zhang Ronghua, she stared at him and asked with uncertainty. ¡°Brother, do you really know the art of war, strategy, and training?¡± ¡°A little,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi finally understood. The ¡®a little¡¯ that his brother was referring to was the sixth realm skill, the ¡®approaching Dao.¡¯ He relaxed and smiled.¡± I¡¯m really looking forward to what kind of effect your weapon will achieve.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to get together tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to drink together like before.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Ding Yizhi had asked because he wanted to give it a try. Now, any one of them was in a high position and had to pay attention to their influence. Otherwise, they would easily fall into the hands of others. ¡± Sir,¡± Liu An came in and bowed.¡± The office has been arranged. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. After leaving the hall, he walked towards the middle court. The front courtyard was where important matters were discussed or cases were handled. The middle courtyard was where the government officials worked. The backyard was where the magistrate, judge, and magistrate lived. Although it was the backyard, it was very large. The residences of the three people were all separated. Each of them had a special large courtyard with three entrances and three exits. It seemed to exist independently and was guarded by the government soldiers. They arrived at the middle court. They stopped at the deepest part of the cave, at the best location. Liu An was very observant. He arranged for their offices to be together. Unlike the main hall in the outer palace, this was just a courtyard. The walls of the courtyard were covered and guarded by the soldiers. There were three rooms in total. The outer room was a hall for guests, the middle room was an office with desks and bookshelves, and the inner room was a resting place with a bed and other things. The floor was covered with an expensive Qingluan carpet. The tables, chairs, and beds were all made of hundred-year-old purple wood. The teacups were made of high-quality jade. Every single item was expensive. Ding Yi¡¯s side was slightly inferior, showing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status as the ¡®master¡¯. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± asked Liu An. Where do you need to change? This subordinate will arrange it right away.¡± ¡± That¡¯s it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± There¡¯s no need to change. What¡¯s the arrangement from Judge Iron?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same as Lord Ding.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Now that the Shangjing government was under his control, the more he did so, the more he couldn¡¯t let others say anything. The other party¡¯s official position was placed here, so he had to have what he should have, not to mention that Tie Changlin had already joined him. ¡°Tell them to come over,¡± he ordered. Liu An knew who he was referring to. There were many people in the hall just now. Some of them were from other factions. It was not appropriate to say more than a few words. This time, they were his confidants. He immediately gave the order, and the prefecture soldiers sent a message for the people below to come over. The people who came were Chen You Cai and Xu Xing¡¯s trusted aides. They had to meet them. Only with people could they do things and control the government office and the county office below. The county magistrate of Dongcheng County, the county lieutenant of Nancheng County, the commandant of the prefecture soldiers, the logistics chief, and the chief constable were all his own people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only West City and North City were people from other factions. Apart from them, there was a small portion of people in the government office who were also people from other factions. The higher one¡¯s status was, the more one had to pay attention. He ¡®talked¡¯ to them one by one to reassure them. After he was done, he asked Liu An to bring over the account book from the government office. There were some things that he had to understand in order to do things better. He had to settle the matters here as soon as possible before putting his energy into the army. Zhang Ronghua would not break the current situation. The Shangjing government was not his own backyard. He could arrange whatever he wanted. If the remaining factions were all eliminated, even if the people behind them did not jump out, the officials would pretend that they did not see it. What would Emperor Xia think? Even if you trust him, what do you want to do with the entire Shangjing government and the four county offices in your hands? Become a local tyrant? Naturally, he would not make such a low-level political mistake. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Supreme Glory Chapter 1032: Supreme Glory Even if someone from below jumped out, they would only get rid of them and not let their own people take the position. They would use the position they obtained to exchange benefits with friendly factions and obtain benefits from other aspects. This way, they could avoid the Emperor¡¯s suspicion. Zhang Ronghua was reading in the study while Ding Yi was cultivating outside. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was the lower value. After looking through all the account books, the government office had a general understanding. It had to be described in one sentence. They were really f * cking rich! Just the amount of silver in the account alone was about 300 million taels of silver. It was just a little over a month. According to the annual calculation, the amount of money in the account was about 4 billion taels of silver. On second thought, it was reasonable. If converted to thousand-year-old spirit herbs, it was only about 1,800 stalks. This was the capital, the administrative center of the Great Xia Dynasty. Just the population alone was more than a million households. Other than the regular businesses, restaurants, inns, brothels, salt, and so on, there were also businesses such as pills, talismans, and cultivation techniques. The former could only be considered ordinary, while the latter was very valuable and profitable. While these shops enjoyed protection, they naturally had to pay taxes. In addition, they had to handle the ¡°documents¡±, surprise inspections, and the elimination of the evil cultivators ¡®strongholds. It was not strange for them to have this amount of silver. Did he really think that he could open a shop in the capital and sell cultivation techniques, spirit herbs, pills, and so on without having to apply for a ¡°certificate¡± as long as he bought and sold a good house? Officials were all smart people. None of them were fools. It was impossible for them to ignore such a huge profit. The documents were also played with. For example, martial arts, cultivation techniques, spirit herbs, pills, and so on were all specially issued by the government office as ¡± privileged management documents.¡± It was a piece of paper specially made with the seal of Shangjing government. The contents were clearly written. One only needed to manage martial arts. If one wanted to add another type of cultivation technique, one would have to pay a large sum of money to add the scope of the cultivation technique. Was this the end? He could only say that he was too naive! If the cultivation technique was added, he would naturally have to pay an additional tax. If his relationship was not in place, he would not be able to take it down even if he had money. Too expensive? If you don¡¯t do it, there will be others who will! The security in the capital was so good, the population was so dense, and there were so many rich people. No matter how much money the government collected, they could still make a lot of money without worrying about losing money. There was one more point, which was also the most important point. After paying the money, if a proper businessman got into trouble, the government would take care of it. If they couldn¡¯t, there were still the four departments. With so many benefits, they naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about others not running the business of ¡°cultivation resources¡± here. Apart from the daily expenses that were handed over to the national treasury and the government office, including compensation and construction, there were not many that fell into his hands. Ding Yi came in from outside. He looked at the account book and revealed a curious expression.¡± Brother, is there a lot of silver?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained briefly. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°Too little!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and said seriously. ¡°300 million taels of silver?¡± Ding Yi was shocked. ¡°This is the capital, with a population of a million households and many floating workers. How much silver do you get in a month?¡± ¡°Alright¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like, it¡¯s definitely!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°This can¡¯t be blamed on Ping Bo and the others. Although they were promoted very quickly, they didn¡¯t manage the government for long. This includes Chu Xuping. He was only transferred to other departments because of his excessive time. The previous governors have died one after another. The reason why he can have his current income is because he has a good foundation. If it were any other Upper Province, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to take out 100 million taels of silver to replace so many governors in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that your mission is very heavy?¡± It was certain that he was important. Although he held two positions and had immense power, he could not achieve anything. Those people who were secretly watching him, as well as the opposing factions, would definitely jump out at the first moment and think of ways to transfer him away or remove one of his official positions. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t put these people in his eyes. As the father and mother of the capital, he managed the food, drink, and toilet of millions of people. His first priority was to let them live a better life. He wanted them to eat well, wear well, and have extra money to buy things they liked. These three points were easy to say, but very difficult to do. The challenge was great, but it was not difficult for him! ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± He smiled faintly. A familiar smile, a familiar confidence. Ding Yi understood that his brother was in the bag. ¡°How are you and Huo Ling?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± I¡¯ve done everything I could.¡± Ding Yi lowered his head and said in a low voice. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. She looked at him suspiciously. They had only held hands the last time. How long had it been, and it had already developed to this extent? He was genuinely happy. ¡± Your current position should be enough. Take some time to visit the Huo Family and tell Huo Chengcheng that I will go over to propose marriage for you in a while. This marriage will be finalized.¡± ¡± Really?¡± Ding Yi was shocked, but he was immediately filled with joy.¡± Brother, really?¡± Worried, he added. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to start a family. The Ding family is still counting on you to spread your branches and leaves,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Liu An knocked on the door and was allowed to enter.¡± Sir, I have prepared a banquet. The people below are looking forward to your arrival. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua declined politely.¡± Tell them that we are all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so pretentious. Just do your job well. I¡¯ll hold a banquet in Platinum Hall later and have a good gathering.¡± As for tonight, I still have important things to do.¡± Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Supreme Glory Chapter 1033: Supreme Glory ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Waiting for him to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Outside the government office. Uncle Shi and Uncle Ding waited in their carriages. Ding Yi instructed him to be careful and left in the carriage. He got into the car. Zhang Ronghua gave an order and went to the Eastern Palace. He entered the carriage and sat on the soft couch. He sighed. After so many things, he had finally made a name for himself. This could only be considered the beginning. The military was still very weak. They would take advantage of this opportunity to secretly nurture them. Only when the military caught up would they be truly stable. After a while. The Tianji carriage stopped at the entrance of the Eastern Palace. Besides Feng Jianxiu, Qing ¡®er was also there. When she saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s carriage stop, a smile appeared on her tensed face. She lifted her jade-like feet and walked forward quickly. She took the small stool from Uncle Shi¡¯s hands and placed it on the ground. She stood by the side and waited on him. She thought to herself that it was just as His Highness had said. No matter how high the official position was, no matter how powerful the power was, Qing Lin would never forget the rules. The carriage curtain was lifted. Zhang Ronghua came out from inside. Qing ¡®Er reached out to support him. She looked respectful.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. The scene in front of him was not strange. It would be strange if he did not do so. It was just like how he had come to the Eastern Palace to visit the Crown Prince. The reason was the same. He was a person who had walked out of the Eastern Palace. No matter how high his official position was, it was reasonable for him to come. No one felt that it was inappropriate. If he did not come, then it would be strange. Perhaps he had fallen out with the Crown Prince or changed sides. He was now the governor of Shangjing and the commander of the hussars. Although he was a third-rank official, his power was much greater than that of a second-rank official. He was even comparable to the six ministers. If the Crown Prince did not treat him seriously, he could only say that he had failed to win the hearts of the people. His methods were a little bad. It would be very disadvantageous in the long run, and the two sides might even fall out. He entered the Eastern Palace. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that everything had changed. The Flood Dragon Guards and maids were even more respectful when they saw him. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Qing `er. He took a step back and stood out from the crowd. No wonder power and influence were so mesmerizing. In the past, those who walked side by side with him were now sitting in a very proper position. They arrived at Xuanhe Hall. ¡°Greetings, Lord Zhang!¡± Jin Feng cupped her fists and bowed. She wasn¡¯t like this when she came over earlier. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the main hall. The Crown Prince sat on the main seat, and Shuang ¡®er stood behind him to serve him. He could sense that Dark Moon was hidden in the dark, protecting the Crown Prince. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince stood up with a gentle expression and a happy smile. He tidied his collar and said,¡± I knew that with your ability, this day would come sooner or later. I didn¡¯t expect you to rise to the third grade so quickly.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your nurturing, I wouldn¡¯t have been transferred to the Scholar Hall today!¡± The smile on the crown prince¡¯s face grew wider. He sat down again and pointed to the seat of honor on the left.¡± Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and sat down. Shuang ¡®er served tea. The tea was Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. It had just been brewed, as if it was prepared for her. After he drank his tea. ¡± Your status is getting higher and higher,¡± the Crown Prince reminded.¡± The power you wield is also greater. Watch your words and actions. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of you. Otherwise, those people won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to prepare dinner. We¡¯ll eat here before going back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Why is he still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm?¡± The Crown Prince asked. Where are the spirit herbs you gave me last time?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked bitter and helpless.¡± You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it. You¡¯re busy with work and neglect cultivation. Even if you have the help of spirit herbs, you can¡¯t advance further. No matter how hard you work in this life, you won¡¯t be able to break through to the Grandmaster Realm. I¡¯m afraid the Grandmaster Realm will come to an end.¡± The Crown Prince understood this principle. A person¡¯s energy was limited. Zhang Ronghua had achieved so much in the officialdom, but in martial arts¡­ Forget it! He comforted her.¡± That¡¯s good too. Put your heart in the officialdom and strive to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets as soon as possible. Bring honor to your ancestors and strengthen your family.¡± ¡°This subject will remember it in his heart.¡± They chatted for a while. Dinner was ready. Shuang ¡®er had asked the crown prince and received his approval. She ordered the maids to serve the dishes. Eighteen hot dishes, twelve cold dishes, eight pastries, four soups, and the Heavenly Jade Wine almost filled the table. The standards were very high, which showed how important the Crown Prince was. Zhang Ronghua appropriately displayed fear and trepidation, and then expressed his attitude. No matter what happened in the future, no matter how the situation changed, he would definitely chase after them. The Crown Prince was very satisfied, and it tasted even more delicious. After dinner. After chatting for a while more, Zhang Ronghua bade farewell and asked Qing ¡®er to send him off. When he returned, the door of the palace was closed. The Crown Prince sighed.¡± A scholar should be treated differently after three days of separation. I didn¡¯t expect the green unicorn to rise so quickly.¡± He was puzzled. What was his father¡¯s intention in doing this? Why did he make him the commander of the hussars? Consolidating his position further? Different positions meant different problems. He was not the only one. The other factions were also thinking about this problem. Was the governor of Shangjing concurrently serving as the commander of the hussars just to stabilize the position of the crown prince? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t expect it, but the limitations were huge! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He left the Eastern Palace. He went back to Riches Lane first. It was such a big matter, and it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t go back. He stayed here for a while before leaving. When he left, his father personally sent him off. One could see the joy in his heart. He returned to the Vermillion Bird Lane. Ji Xueyan wasn¡¯t around, but she learned from Purple Cat that she had gone out on a mission with the disciples of Jixia Hall and would only be back in two days. Ma Ning and Ma Jing prepared a bathtub. Under their service, they showered and changed. After that, they lay on the bed and thought about the future development of Shangjing Prefecture. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: Supreme Glory Chapter 1034: Supreme Glory If they wanted to increase the revenue of the government office, they had to have a pillar industry. It was far from enough to rely solely on taxes and documents. There were already profitable industries such as salt, tea leaves, and brocade. Even if they wanted to improve the quality, it would not work. For example, there were four grades of salt circulating in the market: ordinary salt, refined salt, high-quality salt, and top-grade salt. The former had no purchase restrictions, and anyone in Great Xia could buy it at a cheap price. The refined salt was slightly more expensive, and it was far beyond the reach of ordinary people. It was also limited to large families, ordinary restaurants, and brothels. Fine salt was almost at a sky-high price, and it was also limited to officials. There was a fixed amount every month, and the quality was also the best. The quantity of top-grade salt was the least. There was no fault in its taste, taste, or appearance. It was not sold to the outside world and was exclusively supplied by the royal family. The other things were similar. This path would not work, so he had to find another way to make money. Food, clothing, housing, and transportation were unavoidable for both ordinary people and cultivators. They were also the most profitable. He pondered seriously. It was a simple and effective industry that could develop for a long time and could also see high returns in a short period of time. Wine was the first to bear the brunt. Everyone, from high officials to ordinary people, could not live without it. There were ways to drink with money and ways to drink without money. The government office had a winery that specialized in brewing wine. From the information he had obtained from the account book, the Changlin wine that was brewed was barely satisfactory. The materials used to brew the wine were expensive, and the cost was high. However, the wine could not keep up with the cost. Even if the labor was included, it was still too expensive! There were very few buyers and they were selling at a low price. Even if the Shangjing government had a large business and a strong foundation, they could not afford such consumption. The censors were like mad dogs, rushing forward like a swarm of bees and biting off a large piece of flesh. As a result, they stopped brewing for a long time, but the industry was still there. If he created two kinds of wine, one for ordinary people and the other for rich families, then when it was promoted, people would try the taste and the price would be affordable. It would create a reputation effect, and people would buy it endlessly. The money earned would be like a snowball. Walking on one leg was too thin, so it was safer to walk on two legs. If he wanted to get rich, he had to put his attention on the cultivators. These guys were rich and generous. As long as the things were good, even if the price was a little higher, they would buy them with all their might. Martial techniques, cultivation techniques, spiritual herbs, medicinal pills, spiritual treasures, demonic materials, and so on. Cultivation techniques were placed first, followed by medicinal pills, and then spiritual herbs. The reason why elixirs were placed before spirit medicines was because they were mild and harmless. There was no need to go out and look for them. They could be bought with money, making them the first choice for cultivators. Without considering martial techniques and cultivation techniques, it would be impossible to make a huge profit for a long time. On the other hand, if a medicinal pill was created and used together with the medicinal pill to increase the effect by 10% to 20%, as long as it was not too outrageous, cultivators would buy a portion. It was related to their own strength. Even the most stingy person would not save on this aspect. Other than that. Whether it was an ordinary person or a cultivator, it was inevitable for them to be injured. If they could create a pill that could cure common injuries, including poison, and it was not expensive, who would not bring a few when they went out? No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, one would still be afraid of a sneak attack. It was better to be prepared! With a direction, Zhang Ronghua immediately took action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sat up on the bed and activated his heaven-defying talent. He established a model in his mind, accumulated terrifying experience, and created the ¡°Qinghua wine¡±. He had also drunk so much fine wine and spiritual wine. It was not difficult to deduce two new wines. Ordinary drinks were mainly ¡± strong ¡°. This type of wine was very popular among the people. The market was very large. Controlling the cost was a supplement. He began to deduce. It was like a high-speed machine that removed the materials one by one and added the appropriate materials to ensure the effect. The simpler things were, the more difficult they were. Just like cultivation, the Great Dao was extremely simple. When one¡¯s realm was high enough and reached a certain level, one could turn something rotten into something magical. Every move and move contained great power. The principle was the same. However, it was not difficult for him. He used two hours to deduce the initial steps. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1035: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Azure Dragon Lane was one of the five most expensive lanes in the capital. Number one, four in and four out. Ordinary officials ¡®mansions, including Zhang Ronghua¡¯s, had three entrances and three exits. If they exceeded this standard, they would be considered to have overstepped the limits. Unless they bought the adjacent courtyards and then connected them again to avoid the rules. As long as the higher-ups did not pursue the matter, it was usually fine. Once they were serious, they would be charged with ¡°overstepping the limits¡± unless they were rewarded by the Imperial Court or the Emperor gave special permission. The courtyard in front of him had a decent layout and luxurious decoration. The floor was made of purple-patterned bricks, and each piece was worth more than a hundred taels. Flowers, plants, and trees were rare and expensive. There was an artificial lake, rockery, and so on. It formed a whole, and it did not seem to have been opened up later. Moreover¡­ This was Azure Dragon Lane, and it was in such an eye-catching location. The area was bustling and there were many people coming in and out. If they dared to do this, the censor who was full of food would turn into a hungry wolf and fiercely pounce on it until he bit the owner to death! If it was the latter, it could be seen that the owner was a powerful being. In the study room. A young man was wearing a luxurious black brocade robe. The collar was inlaid with gold, and two golden patterns extended from the top to the waist. A four-clawed flood dragon was embroidered on the chest, and it had long fangs. He stood by the window with his hands behind his back and a cold expression on his face. There was no life in his eyes. They were like blades that flickered with a sharp cold light. He looked at the night sky outside and clenched his fists. Thunderous sounds rang out as if endless anger was hidden in them and could explode at any time. A black-robed man, with only two eyes exposed from head to toe, restrained his aura and didn¡¯t release any of it. However, the place where he stood was terrifyingly cold. It wasn¡¯t the coldness of the snowy mountains, but the coldness accumulated from killing people to a certain extent. His name was Gu Chen. Although he was respectful, he wasn¡¯t as humble as his subordinates. He didn¡¯t lower his head and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. From this place, it could be seen that he had a very high status. ¡°Cangyan should be dead!¡± A slightly hoarse voice sounded. If he was still alive, with our relationship, it would be impossible for him not to recover.¡± The black-clothed youth turned a deaf ear, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Are you really going to make a move? There was no turning back. Even if the plan was successful and he could hide it for a while, he could not hide the strength of the Primordial Demon God forever. Other than them, I heard from a friend that His Majesty has more than just the Absolute Beginning Demon God¡¯s forces. No one knows how many trump cards he has.¡± ¡± Cai Lin is dead.¡± The black-clothed young man said calmly. His words contained a shocking fury. Gu Chen was silent. He knew how important Shi Cai Lin was in his heart, including his faction. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have worked for her, and if it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have the Black Demon Bead. Thinking about Wu Yang Jian¡¯s death, he felt a little regretful. He might only be a rank four doctor, but his official position wasn¡¯t high. However, he was very valuable. He could refine a killing weapon like the Black Demon Bead, and he also had the Heavenly Thunder Talisman. A Heavenly Thunder Talisman could kill a Grandmaster. They had hidden it very well, and no one knew about it. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still die. If it wasn¡¯t for the damned Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse hiding in his mansion, none of these things would have happened! These four simple words explained everything. With a wave of his right hand, a dim light shot down, passing down the order to act according to the plan! The young man in black spoke again,¡± The Shangjing Prefecture Magistrate and the General of the Flying Cavalry are both of the Third Rank. Their power is comparable to that of the Six Ministers. Xia Shimin never dreamed that the small Flood Dragon Guards would grow to such heights and become his greatest support.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Chen sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that an insignificant chess piece would have such great ability? He climbed to his current high position as a member of the Imperial Army and formed his own faction. He has so much power in the imperial court, and he has Pei Caicai¡¯s full support behind him. In addition, he has the Academy of Destiny¡­¡± At this point, he felt sour and could not help but curse. ¡°F * ck! If I had such a good life back then and was favored by the pearl of a big shot, I would have taken fewer detours and would only be stronger now.¡± He was referring to Yang Hongling. The black-robed young man shook his head.¡± Time and fate complement each other. He is the only person in the entire Grand Xia who has done so!¡± ¡°Have you arranged your retreat route?¡± Gu Chen asked again. ¡°The world is so big, where can we go?¡± Gu Chen was silent. It would be fine if there was only one person, but there was still one more person. ¡± There has to be an end between Xia Shimin and me,¡± the black-clothed young man said.¡± Whether the plan succeeds or fails, you have to make sure that the escape route you¡¯ve prepared is safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± The black-robed youth waved his hand, and Gu Chen turned into a streak of black smoke and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were no outsiders present. The black-robed youth took out a jade pendant hanging around his neck. It was sky blue in color and half-moon shaped. It emitted a gentle glow and brought warmth. It was called the Bright Moon Pendant, and it was a gift from Shi Cailin. He gently caressed them, and his face was filled with tenderness. He muttered to himself,¡± I¡¯ve already lost. I don¡¯t have any strength left. I¡¯ve been trying to convince them all this time, but some people are shameless. They have to use some methods to convince them. Although they are a little ruthless, it¡¯s a good thing that I managed to take them down.¡± I don¡¯t know if I can succeed. Maybe I can, maybe I can¡¯t. You once said that if anything happens to you, let me live well. Even if I have to live in vain, it¡¯s better than dying! This kind of life is not what I want. I¡¯m not willing to accept it, and I can¡¯t let it go.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°My instincts tell me that this is a path of no return. No matter what the outcome is, there¡¯s no escape. The Absolute Beginning Demonic God has already found some clues about Xia Shizhong being poisoned by the Samsara Heart-Devouring Worm. They¡¯ll be able to find this place if they¡¯re given some time. In this life, I¡¯ve only let down two people. One is you. I didn¡¯t protect you well. I followed behind you and suffered a lot. The second one is her. I can die, but she must live. Gu Chen¡¯s plan is for her! If we don¡¯t do this, our future will only be worse. We¡¯ll be better off dead than alive. We can even torture a dog!¡± Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1036: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit After saying that. It was as if he had let go of the shackles in his heart, and his gaze was unprecedentedly firm. .. In the room. Zhang Ronghua had already deduced two completely different wines. The ordinary wine was called ¡°Shangjing Wine¡±, and the spiritual wine was called ¡°Shangjing Spirit Wine¡±. They were named after the Shangjing government. The materials used for the two were extremely simple, and everything that could be saved was saved. He also added a security measure to prevent others from deducing the recipe of the wine. The former brought out the ¡°fierce¡± to the extreme and was absolutely delicious. The latter perfectly displayed the word ¡°spirit¡±, but it was a little lacking in other aspects. However, it was enough to open up the situation. When the wine was brewed and promoted in the name of Shangjing government, it would definitely be a hit after tasting it. It would become one of the pillar industries of the government office and earn more money. Then, according to his ruling philosophy, he would make the people live better, make the capital more prosperous, and build more and better scenery. These were all achievements. Without money, it was like a road that was broken and needed to be repaired. It could only be repaired with inferior bricks, or it could be ignored. Other places could be covered up, but under the feet of the Human Emperor, there were so many officials watching. Just the censor alone was enough to make things difficult. Either he didn¡¯t do it, or since he was going to do it, he would do the best. With Shangjing House as a springboard and the military¡¯s contributions as a supplement, he could aim for a higher position and enter the ranks of Rank-2, laying a solid foundation. Seeing Ling Chen. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t deduce the medicinal catalyst and healing pills that were used to assist in the cultivation of the pills. He was still sitting there, as if he was browsing through the flowers. He organized what he had learned and prepared to create his own Celestial Devil Technique. Starting from the most basic martial arts, it was not limited to one move or one form. It was also not divided into martial arts techniques, secret arts, cultivation techniques, etc. It was organized into the ¡°Dao¡± contained within. Even a Yellow Rank martial art was a part of the Dao, but it was very rare. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a hurried knock on the door from the front yard. There was also an anxious call. Sensing. Liu An appeared outside with a team of bailiffs. His face was filled with anxiety and urgency. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Did something big happen on the first day? He deduced that the opponent had come prepared, and his goal was not simple. He got up from the bed and didn¡¯t put on his official uniform. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor transformed into a black brocade robe. He opened the door and rushed to the front yard. At this point. Uncle Shi had already opened the door. Liu An rushed in and hurriedly said,¡± Pang Qingyun is dead!¡± Pang Qingyun was the county magistrate of Northern City and Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s subordinate. Now that he was dead, if the case was not solved as soon as possible, the other party would not let the matter rest in the court tomorrow. ¡°Tell me everything in detail,¡± said Zhang Ronghua in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Liu An replied. Just a moment ago, a loud thunderclap came from Pang Qingyun¡¯s mansion. When the lightning dissipated, the night watchman happened to be nearby. He suppressed his fear and went over to check. When he saw the tragic scene in front of him, he was scared out of his wits. No one in Pang Qingyun¡¯s mansion was alive, including the guards and the experts who were protecting him. They were all killed and their heads were cut off. It was like hell on earth. After coming back to his senses, he hurriedly struck the gong. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who heard the commotion rushed over and sent people to seal off the surroundings. The first thing they did was to send the news to the government office. When they learned of this, Liu An did not dare to delay for a moment, and this scene happened. After listening. Zhang Ronghua was even more certain of his guess. This was done by someone, specifically targeting him. If he could not solve the case, the court would be the first to blame him. If someone made trouble in the court, it would not be difficult to get rid of the position of magistrate. In a more serious case, the general of the hussars would also be removed. As long as his head wasn¡¯t kicked by a donkey, he wouldn¡¯t dare to break the rules. The only explanation was that the mastermind was desperate and had no taboos. ¡°Have you informed Ding Yi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over,¡± said Liu An. Ding Yi was a pushing officer. This was his case, so he could not escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He brought them to Pang Qingyun¡¯s mansion. They arrived here after a while. The mansion had been sealed off. The bailiffs, prefecture soldiers, and the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense had surrounded it tightly. Ding Yi arrived just in time. He had already heard about this matter. His eyes were spewing fire. He suppressed his anger and tried his best to remain calm.¡± Brother, someone broke the rules.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t follow the rules often end up miserable,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Without saying anything, she brought him into the manor. ¡± Greetings, Sir!¡± Hearing that they had arrived, Chief Arrester Mo Qi ¡®an led his men out to welcome them. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Did you find any clues?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a straight face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sir, please!¡± They entered the backyard and stopped outside a room. There were remnants of the power of lightning in the surroundings, and there were also some charred areas. It looked like a fire caused by the lightning explosion. Some places had already been charred, and the area of damage was very large. Mo Qi ¡®an said,¡± The rest of the people in the residence, be it the guards, the martial arts experts, or the women, all have a poison left in their bodies. I¡¯ve already ordered the coroner to examine them. The main material is the spine of a ferocious beast, and it¡¯s refined with other highly toxic substances. After consuming it, it will be soft and powerless for a certain period of time. Unless one¡¯s cultivation is very strong, one can only suppress it! Even so, his strength will be weakened.¡± He squatted down and pointed at the corpse of the guard on the ground. Two fingers landed on his neck.¡± Sir, look again. The wound is flat and thin, like it was made by a short knife. The blade is sharp, so the head could be cut off cleanly. We deduced that they ate poison and waited for the poison to take effect before the murderer took action and beheaded them before they could resist.¡± Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1037: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit He got up from the ground with a serious expression. ¡°The only people who could have done all of this silently are the people from the Pang family. I just ordered someone to check the heads. All the people from the Pang family are here, including the servants. Only Zhu Yanyan is missing. She¡¯s Pang Qingyun¡¯s ninth concubine. I heard that she¡¯s very beautiful, has bright eyes, and can speak. I¡¯ve already sent people to her house to arrest her.¡± He pointed at the study. ¡± I¡¯ve already asked Northern City¡¯s chief registrar, county captain, and the others. Pang Qingyun has been feeling unwell for the past two days. He has nausea and has no appetite for anything he eats. Combined with the above speculation, he did not eat dinner tonight. Instead, he was reading in the study. After the murderer killed the others, he entered the study. Pang Qingyun struggled on his deathbed and wanted to kill him with a talisman. He underestimated the other party¡¯s strength and was killed instead. His corpse was beyond recognition. It was caused by the claw technique. There was no other part of his body that was intact.¡± From the clues in front of him, he could analyze so much information in such a short time. This was a talent! Chen Youcai and Xu Xing had good taste. Zhang Ronghua analyzed it again. Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s analysis was right. He had almost restored the truth of the matter. He quickly walked forward and entered the ruins. He checked very carefully and did not miss anything. He stopped at a certain place. He kicked out with his right foot and kicked away the broken beams on the ground, revealing a two-inch-deep footprint. It was very small and not bloated, like a woman¡¯s foot. There was also some blood buried in dust. After such a long time, it had dried up and was hidden in a corner. There was trash to cover it. In addition, the ground was covered in black ash or other dirty things, so it was impossible to notice it without looking carefully. ¡°If my guess is correct, the murderer was severely injured under the attack of the talisman.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an hurriedly went forward to check. He dug out the dried blood and examined it carefully. Although the color had changed, the smell of the blood could not be concealed. He looked ashamed.¡± I didn¡¯t do my job well. I almost missed an important clue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. This place is so well hidden, and with all these abandoned things concealing it, it¡¯s almost impossible to discover it.¡± A constable hurriedly ran in from outside. After bowing, he said,¡± Reporting to Your Excellency, Zhu Yanyan¡¯s family has been exterminated. The death situation is the same as here. Their heads were cut off. No one survived.¡± ¡°Do you think you can hide it like this?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He ordered. ¡± Lock down the Pang Residence and search every house. Don¡¯t let any place slip by!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an hurriedly accepted the order. Commandant Lu Jian also led his men to search, along with the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense. When they left. ¡°Brother, do you suspect that the murderer is still hiding nearby?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± Firstly, the night watchman arrived at the same time as the Pang Residence was destroyed. He sounded the gong and the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense sealed the place in time. Secondly, the murderer was injured by the talisman, and it was a serious injury. It was impossible for him to escape in such a short time. Otherwise, even if he left, he would be discovered by the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense in other places.¡± He looked at Liu An and ordered. ¡°Leave some people behind to continue sealing off the scene. The rest of you, follow me!¡± After leaving Pang Manor. He changed direction and searched in a different direction from Mo Qi ¡®an and the others. He led Ding Yi and the others to search the area. In the dark, Zhang Ronghua used his soul power. With his current soul master cultivation base, even if a powerhouse of the same realm was here, with the power of the Eternal Undying Technique and the special nature of the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, the other party would not be able to discover him. The underground and residential areas were all being searched. .. Chunhua Brothel. Ordinary brothels were not large in scale, but they were cheap. Cheap goods did not have good quality. It was the same no matter where it was. The girls inside were not only poor in terms of living conditions, but they were also old. Those who had some extra money would not be interested and would not come here to play. They would rather spend a little more money than go to Heavenly Earth to experience luxury. However, no matter how low the level of those who could open a trap was, the power behind them was not simple. Otherwise, the government would not be able to get through. On the third floor, there was a high-class room with a decent layout. It was mainly pink and looked very sexy. It was a young woman. Judging from her appearance, she was about 25 or 26 years old. Her skin was very white, and her eyes were very unique. Anyone who saw her would remember her. Her name was Yan Yan, the top lady of Chunhua Brothel, the only one who could be brought out. His sharp and cold gaze glanced at the middle-aged man on the ground. He was wearing an expensive golden robe, a high-grade jade ring, and a jade pendant. He was dressed like a nouveau riche and looked like he did not lack money. He had already fainted. He retracted his gaze. He felt a sweetness in his heart and was about to spit out an arrow of blood. Seeing this, he pressed down with his palm and forced it back. The price he paid was also very heavy. His face turned even paler and his injuries worsened. She gritted her teeth in anger. She had thought that she was in the bag, but she had almost failed. If she hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough and had some life-saving tricks up her sleeve, she would have died under Pang Qingyun¡¯s lightning talisman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out a jade bottle from under his pillow and poured out a healing pill. Then, he formed a seal with his hands and circulated his cultivation technique to refine and heal his injuries¡­ At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already met up with Mo Qi ¡®an, Lu Jian, and the others outside Chunhua Brothel. The place wasn¡¯t big to begin with, and the entire North City wasn¡¯t sealed off. It was just a small area. With so many people, the search was very fast. From what they said, they found no suspicious person, let alone the murderer. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1038: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit He looked at the railing in front of him. His soul power didn¡¯t stop. He quickly scanned the room and locked onto a room on the third floor. He saw a woman recovering from her injuries. There was a middle-aged man lying on the ground. He knew that she was probably the murderer. He didn¡¯t show it on his face and ordered,¡± Search!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian immediately rushed in with their men. The steward of Chunhua Brothel was shocked. Before he could speak, a sword was placed on his neck and pressed to the ground. When the rest of the soldiers rushed in, none of them could leave. Some of the people who were ¡± doing things ¡± were almost scared to death. They didn¡¯t even have time to put on their clothes. They held their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground obediently. If they dared to move, they would be met with cold blades. In the room. The commotion outside was too big. Yan Yan was the first to know. She hurriedly ended her treatment and got off the bed. The middle-aged man on the ground became her savior. She was secretly glad that she was very careful and had planned ahead. Even if the people from the government came to search, she could use him as a cover. She took off his clothes as quickly as she could and took out a ¡°Great Tonic¡± to feed him. She endured the nausea and untied her clothes and threw them on the ground. She grabbed the blanket and covered herself with it. Then, she woke him up and endured the injuries with difficulty¡­ Bang! The door was kicked open, and a few bailiffs rushed in rudely. When they reached the inner room, they saw that they were still ¡± working hard ¡°. When they saw themselves and the others, they were shocked. Especially the middle-aged man. Even though he had taken the ¡± great tonic ¡°, he was paralyzed at the moment. He was so scared that he was trembling. A bailiff came forward and roughly dragged them out. Then, he chased the two of them out and gathered them in the hall below. After a while. Everyone from Chunhua Brothel had arrived. The steward suppressed his fear and said weakly,¡± My lords, this is Young Master Chu¡¯s property. He is the follower of Wei Zhijie, the third son of Wei Pavilion. Do you think there is some misunderstanding?¡± Yang Hongling had mentioned this person before. Ignorant and incompetent, arrogant and foppish, his reputation was very bad. It was only slightly better than Ding Yi¡¯s, which gave Grand Secretary Wei a lot of headaches. Other than that. He even took a liking to Xu Xirou and wanted to marry her. But who was the latter? He was a Chosen of Changqing Academy, born in a Humble Class and had climbed to his current height. How could he fall for a fool and reject him directly? This guy was like a sticky candy, relying on his father¡¯s status as a pavilion elder to cling to him shamelessly. Even though he was beaten up seven or eight times and couldn¡¯t even enter the main gate of Changqing Academy in the end, he was still eager to wait at the gate of the academy. Every day, he would come up with all kinds of expensive gifts, but Xu Xirou rejected him one by one. The last time he went to that courtyard to search for Du Chengming¡¯s ¡± evidence ¡°, Chu Xuping had jumped out to give Xu Xing a bad taste in the court that day. He had always remembered this debt. He had not found an opportunity to do so, and now that he had, he would settle all the old and new grudges together. ¡± How dare you!¡± Zhang Ronghua scolded with a cold face.¡± How dare you use someone else to threaten me! Slap me!¡± Two bailiffs stepped forward and dragged her out roughly. One of them held her down while the other raised his palm and slapped her ruthlessly. Pa, pa, pa¡­ The sound of a slap was heard, along with her scream. When the people of Chunhua Brothel saw this scene, they were all scared silly. Each and every one of them curled up their bodies and trembled even more violently. Some of the timid and unyielding people were so scared that they peed their pants. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t handle it, but the situation before them was too big. There were so many soldiers, bailiffs, and cold blades. They even used the Wei family¡¯s name. The other party didn¡¯t give them any face at all. One could imagine how powerful they were. His sharp gaze swept around and landed on Yan Yan. ¡°Bring her out,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Yan Yan was stunned. She tried her best to lower her presence, but compared to the people around her, her figure, age, and beauty were completely suppressed. She was like a goose standing in a flock of chickens. It was difficult not to notice her dazzling appearance. Should he resist? Escape while they weren¡¯t paying attention? Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary. There were other experts and so many people. Even if they were not injured, they would not be able to escape. If they resisted now, they would only die faster. He recalled the process and confirmed that he did not miss anything. He felt at ease. It should be a routine interrogation. If he asked himself why his face was so pale, he could easily push it to the fact that he was scared when he was ¡°doing something¡± and that he was suddenly barged in. They did not know that they had long been exposed. No matter how much they schemed, they were just deceiving themselves. They even met people who did not care about martial arts! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°My name is¡­¡± Yan Yan said. Before she could finish her sentence, a huge force came from her chest, ruthlessly destroying her dantian and crippling her cultivation. Under this force, she was also sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Zhang Ronghua retracted his leg and ordered,¡±Take him down!¡± A group of constables quickly rushed up and chained her up before bringing her over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waved his hand and ordered the bailiffs to chase the rest of the people to the backyard. ¡°Pang Qingyun¡¯s ninth concubine, Zhu Yanyan.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. Yan Yan felt like the sky was falling. How did he know? Had his identity been exposed? She pretended to be at a loss, confused, and even more terrified.¡± My¡­my name is Yan Yan. She¡¯s the top lady of Chunhua Brothel.¡± ¡± The injuries on your body have already explained everything. Do you still want to continue pretending?¡± ¡°The injuries on my¡­my daughter¡¯s body are yours¡­¡± Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1039: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Before he could finish, he was kicked away again. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an accepted the order. When he brought her down, a moment later, a shrill scream could be heard. Hearing it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. In less than fifteen minutes. Mo Qi ¡®an brought her back again. Compared to before, he looked completely different. There was almost no complete place. He took the initiative to speak and explained what had happened. She was Zhu Yanyan, replacing Zhu Yanyan. The real Zhu Yanyan had already been killed by her, and she had used a disguise to sneak into the Pang Residence. As for Chunhua Brothel, they would not receive guests on normal days. Even if they did, they would knock the guests unconscious and arrange for someone else to replace them. When they were done, they would send the guests to another room to rest. If they asked, the servant girl would tell them that the girl had been tortured badly and needed a good rest. Her methods were concealed and her methods were brilliant. In addition, the steward was controlled by her, so she had been hiding until now. It was the same for Pang Qingyun. With her cultivation, she could hide it if she was careful. By creating two fake identities to hide his real identity, he could hide in the other side in the shortest time no matter which side was exposed. In this way, he could hide from the world and escape the pursuit. He could leave after the wind died down. It made sense that the Zhu family was destroyed. In fact, she was the Soul Reaper of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. The higher-ups had issued a mission with a very heavy reward. A Heaven Rank cultivation technique, a Heaven Rank low-grade elixir, and a promotion in her position. After thinking about it, although it was very dangerous to kill Pang Qingyun, it would be equivalent to poking the hornet¡¯s nest of the officials. She would suffer the endless pursuit of the four departments, exposing Zhu Yanyan¡¯s identity. In a more serious case, her identity as the top card of Chunhua Brothel would also be exposed. In order to further improve and become stronger, she accepted this mission. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Six Paths of Reincarnation to be involved.¡± Where is your stronghold?¡± he asked. She did not ask who had issued the mission. With her identity, she did not know. ¡°South City, Xiuchun Lane, 312,¡± Zhu Yanyan replied. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Bring her back and seal this place. Lock everyone up in the prison. Confine all their money. Bring some people and follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian replied respectfully. They left Chunhua Brothel. The group of people rushed towards the south city. Upon arriving, Zhang Ronghua ordered the courtyard to be sealed off. Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian kicked open the gate and rushed in with their men. Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi were protected by Uncle Ding and a group of prefecture soldiers. The battle instantly began, and intense killing sounds could be heard from inside. The people of the Path of Humanity wanted to break out of the encirclement and escape, but Mo Qi ¡®an and the others were not to be trifled with. They led a group of experts from the government office to suppress them and make them unable to resist at all. By the time Zhang Ronghua arrived at the backyard, the battle had already ended. The leader was called Luo Yuan, a judge and Zhu Yanyan¡¯s superior. There was blood at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the poisonous fangs in his mouth had been destroyed, and his cultivation had been crippled. He was tied up with iron chains and was being held by the bailiffs. He asked fiercely,¡± How did you find this place?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his two fingers coldly. The bailiff used torture and pressed him to the ground. He used the knife to let out blood and stabbed a few holes in his leg. He held the knife handle and stirred it crazily. Blood spurted out and minced meat flew everywhere. Luo Yuan cried out in pain. Zhang Ronghua knew that if he had a strong will, he wouldn¡¯t cry out even though the pain was terrible. Now, it seemed that he could pry open his mouth later. He felt that something was wrong! Whether it was Zhu Yanyan or Luo Yuan, their willpower was too weak. They were both people of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, but compared to the people of the Path of Hell, they were too weak. There was no comparison. He would find out later. Luo Yuan was even more unbearable. He was not even comparable to Zhu Yanyan. After a few minutes, he opened his mouth and begged for mercy.¡± I, I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± The two bailiffs were taken aback and looked suspicious. They wondered if they had heard wrongly. Weren¡¯t these guys very stubborn? They were all prepared for a ¡± bitter battle.¡± Was it over before they had enough fun? He withdrew his saber and stepped back, giving up the main seat. ¡°Lord Zhang, what do you want to know?¡± Luo Yuan asked. It was not strange that he recognized him. With his identity, it would be strange if he did not recognize him. ¡°Who gave you the mission to assassinate Pang Qingyun?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± I don¡¯t know who issued the mission.¡± Luo Yuan was very honest. ¡°I¡¯ve come into contact with people from the Path of Hell before. They¡¯re very tight-lipped. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The rules are different, and the requirements for the members are also different! The Path of Hell excelled in perfection and had strict requirements for those who joined. They had to pass a test and only those with strong willpower could pass. Those who failed would die. The Path of Humanity is based on quantity. The test is very simple. As long as you have a certain ability or special ability, you can join. Although you can¡¯t compare in quality, you can completely crush them in strength. The other four have their own rules of survival.¡± ¡°Where are the other strongholds of the Path of Humanity?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Luo Yuan shook his head. Seeing that the atmosphere had turned cold, he hurriedly explained. ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t lie to you! I don¡¯t know how the other five are connected! However, according to the preferences of the higher-ups, some of us in the Dao of Humanity have one-way communication, while others have direct communication. In order to facilitate communication and pass on information, my Soul Reaper subordinates all know of each other¡¯s existence. The advantage is that we can gather strength in time and share information. The good and bad are equally divided.¡± Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1040: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Zhang Ronghua finally understood. The Path of Humanity was very chaotic. It was like letting people roam freely. It was not as strict as the Path of Hell.¡± Tell me the other four pieces of information that you know.¡± Luo Yuan was like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. He told them everything in detail. It was all some basic information. The Path of the Heaven-Born and the Path of Asura were similar to the Path of Hell. They walked the path of elites and would rather have quality than quantity. The conditions for recruiting members were very harsh. They had to have a clean identity and pass a test. Most of the Beast Path and Hungry Ghost Path weren¡¯t humans, but demons and ghosts. There were also some ferocious beasts and True Spirits. Just like the Human Path, they walked the path of quantity. The interrogation was over. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. The bailiffs escorted him away and asked,¡± How¡¯s the harvest?¡± Liu An reported respectfully,¡± The paintings, ancient jade, jewelry, and banknotes add up to nearly 20 million taels. There are also some martial arts techniques, pills, and so on. It¡¯s not been long since we calculated the exact number. At a rough glance, it¡¯s not lower than the former.¡± It was alright! After all, it was a middle-level stronghold of the Path of Humanity, so it was not strange for it to have such wealth. ¡°How was it distributed in the past?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Take out half of it and distribute it to those who died in battle and those who were injured. Take another 35% and divide it according to the position. As for the remaining 60%, you take 20%, Lord Ding and Lord Tie each take 10%, and the rest of the people in the government office will split the remaining 10%.¡± He knew that there was a lot of money down there, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this much. It was even more profitable than a shakedown! ¡°Follow the rules,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Liu An suppressed his excitement. He was still on tenterhooks just now, afraid that Daren would break the rules. Without this income, everyone, including him, would undoubtedly lose an arm, and their future would be very difficult. He didn¡¯t expect Daren to see it clearly and not cut it off. The people around him looked at Zhang Ronghua in a different way. He was fanatical and loyal. It seemed that as long as he said the word, he would rush forward without hesitation, even if there was a mountain of blades and a sea of flames in front of him. What was the point of being an official? It was to get promoted and get rich. Daren could not only promote them but also make them rich. If they followed such a person, they would have a future. Even if they had to risk their lives, they would be willing without any complaints. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± asked Mo Qi ¡®an. ¡°Who cares if it involves the sect¡¯s power?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a meaningful smile. Everyone present was smart and guessed what Daren wanted to do. ¡°True Dragon Palace, Red Heaven Palace, Burning Sky Palace, and Soul Palace,¡± said Mo Qi ¡®an. ¡± At this point, the case has nothing to do with us. Hand Luo Yuan over to the Fentian Palace. If they can¡¯t solve the case, the court will hold them accountable. What does it have to do with the Jing government?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chunhua Brothel?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of spitting out what¡¯s in your mouth?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an understood. Looking at the sky, it was less than an hour before the court session. ¡°I want all the information about Young Master Chu,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°This subordinate will order someone to investigate now!¡± He did not return to the Vermilion Bird Lane, but brought his men back to Shangjing. Tie Changlin had been waiting in the middle of the courtyard for a long time. When he saw them return, he quickly walked up to them and bowed.¡± You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He entered the room and sat down in the living room. Ding Yi took the initiative to explain the matter and handed over his share of the income. Tie Changlin was smart enough to guess that this was the rule of the Shangjing government. Since the Lord had already accepted them, if he did not accept them, he would offend not only Zhang Ronghua but the entire Shangjing government, including the previous governors, judges, and officials who had been transferred out of the Shangjing government. After so many years, they had formed a huge network of forces. Even if it was not a faction, once this was involved, everyone would join forces to kill the person who broke the rules! ¡± Thank you, Sir!¡± He didn¡¯t resist. Instead, he looked very excited and kept the silver notes. ¡± Pang Qingyun¡¯s entire family has been exterminated,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± No matter who it is, if one of their generals is killed, Grand Secretary Wei will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble in court. Some people from the Imperial Censorate will also jump out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your vanguard,¡± Tie Changlin said. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, indicating that there was no need.¡± Zhu Yanyan¡¯s written confession has already been sent over. Young Master Chu, who is behind Chunhua Brothel, has also investigated thoroughly. I have already dug a hole for Wei Zhijie¡¯s dog. As long as Grand Secretary Wei dares to jump out, I will make him suffer unspeakably. He will have to swallow it even if he loses his teeth.¡± ¡°Sir is wise!¡± Seeing that it was almost time for court, they left the government office and rushed towards the palace. Three people and two carriages. Zhang Ronghua came in a hurry this time, so he didn¡¯t take the Tianji carriage. Instead, he got into Ding Yi¡¯s Changping carriage and changed into his official uniform. There were no outsiders present, and they spoke casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother, could it be them?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and said seriously. ¡± Although Du Chengming has fallen and their influence in the Imperial Censorate has been uprooted, they still have a lot of power. Some of them are still hidden very well. Even we don¡¯t know about them, let alone the hidden forces. They won¡¯t be stupid enough to break the rules. Pang Qingyun may be a small official, but he¡¯s still the county magistrate of Northern City and Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s man. If the truth is exposed, their political enemies will definitely join forces. There are also hundreds of officials. They won¡¯t give them a chance to breathe.¡± Ding Yi scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t figure out who was breaking the rules! ¡± Since they¡¯ve made their move, they won¡¯t give up until they achieve their goal,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± We¡¯ll wait patiently until they reveal their fox tail. Then, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit Chapter 1041: Zhang Ronghua Digging a Pit ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate¡¯s city gate, the carriage stopped. Tie Changlin¡¯s carriage stopped a thousand feet away. They entered the palace gate and walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. The officials passing by saw that their gazes were not right. They must have known about what happened last night. He entered the Purple Extreme Hall. Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks. He was now a prefect and the commander of the hussars, both of whom were of the third rank. It would not be good for him to stand in the ranks of the Shangjing government or the military. Otherwise, the other party would think that they had something against them. He made a hand gesture without batting an eyelid, allowing Ding Yi and the others to go over first. He looked around and walked towards the formation of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets controlled all officials, so the formation of Shangjing Prefecture and the military could not go. Standing here, all problems could be solved, and no one could find fault with it. He stopped at the front of the line and looked down, ignoring the strange gazes of others. Some people wanted to see him make a fool of himself, but when they saw him easily solve this problem, they sighed and dodged it again! Thinking of what happened last night, he glanced at Grand Secretary Wei. Pang Qingyun¡¯s entire family had been exterminated. They were already at odds with each other, and there was such a huge grudge between them. The scene would definitely be interesting. Time passed. When all the officials had arrived, the palace doors closed. The Xia Emperor came out from the back hall and sat on the dragon throne. Wei Shang said in a deep voice,¡± If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± Chu Xuping could not wait to jump out and bow.¡± I impeach Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. Last night, Northern City¡¯s County Magistrate Pang Qingyun was killed. No one in his family survived. His death was very tragic and his head was beheaded. He was incompetent and unable to take up the position, which led to such a tragedy. I suggest that they be removed from their official positions and demoted to civilians!¡± How ruthless, he even wanted to remove his position as the general of the hussars. Although he had just taken office, he had roped in a few people with his status as the Right Deputy Censor. These people immediately jumped out to wave the flag and shout. Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s people also stood out to make things difficult for him and agreed. Zhang Ronghua looked on patiently and mocked him in his heart. Mo Qi ¡®an had already brought Luo Yuan to the Fentian Palace during the court session. Even if the Fentian Palace wanted to be friendly with Grand Secretary Wei, it would be too late now. When he saw that no one else stood up, he stepped out of the line and walked to the front. He bowed respectfully and his gaze fell on Chu Xuping. He had a mocking expression on his face.¡± How do you know that I haven¡¯t solved this case?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve solved the case and caught the murderer?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Although I¡¯ve just taken office, I dare not slack off for a moment. I put 120% of my energy into my official duties. Pang Qingyun was my subordinate, but he was killed last night. I was heartbroken. I immediately mobilized the soldiers and bailiffs to lock down the vicinity with Pang Manor as the center and began a thorough search. My hard work paid off. I finally found some clues.¡± He deliberately paused and followed the plan, digging a bigger hole. ¡°May I ask, Censor Chu, what crime is it for the children of officials to collude with evil and kill the entire family of a high official of the imperial court?¡± Chu Xuping¡¯s thoughts spun very quickly. For some reason, he had a bad feeling, as if something bad was about to happen. For a moment, he did not know if he should answer. ¡°As the Right Deputy Censor of the Imperial Censorate, have you forgotten this?¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed on once more. Or did he not put the laws of Great Xia in his eyes and only wanted to play with power and curry favor with the powerful? ¡°If so, I¡¯ll have to take a look at you today.¡¯Virtue is not worthy of your position,¡±malfeasance,¡¯ and ¡®corpse eating a vegetarian position.¡¯ These three crimes will be punished together and demoted to a commoner. Then, you¡¯ll be handed over to the Supreme Court for interrogation to see if you¡¯ve caused any major injustice or brought huge losses to Great Xia over the years!¡± He had read so many books, including the laws of Great Xia. To put it bluntly, in the entire Great Xia, no one knew the law better than Zhang Ronghua. Whether it was punishment or conviction, he could recite it all backwards. Chu Xuping felt aggrieved. He really wanted to punch Zhang Ronghua and let him see how powerful this old fellow was. He suppressed his anger. No matter what kind of trap he was forced to, if he dared not say anything, he could guess with his feet. The people who were following him were like hungry wolves that had smelled blood. They jumped out like a swarm of bees, including Pei Caicai and the others.¡± Magistrate Zhang is really eloquent. All kinds of laws are out of your mouth. Today, I¡¯ve broadened my horizons.¡± He cupped his hands towards the Xia Emperor and spoke righteously. ¡°If the children of officials collude with evil, not to mention exterminating all the officials of the imperial court, even killing one person is a serious crime! Strip his father of his official position and hand him over to the Supreme Court for interrogation. Once the evidence is conclusive, kill the three clans as a warning to others!¡± Zhang Ronghua was waiting for this sentence. He turned around, his eyes sharp and powerful.¡± I would like to refer to Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s book on how he failed to educate his son and allowed his son to commit crimes. Wei Zhijie colluded with the evil cult and exterminated Pang Qingyun¡¯s entire family. According to what Censor Chu said just now, remove him from his official position and hand him over to the Supreme Court for interrogation. Considering that his status is quite high, it is inevitable that the Supreme Court will have his disciples. Then, we will select candidates from the Imperial Censorate and the Ministry of Justice to form a three-department joint trial. We will arrest everyone in the Wei family and interrogate them severely to prevent his three clans from escaping after receiving the news. Send people to control them. It is best if we interrogate them together. If there¡¯s anyone among them who colludes with evil, we can eliminate them all!¡± Boom! Chu Xuping was dumbfounded! The officials were dumbfounded! He looked at Zhang Ronghua in disbelief. No wonder he wanted to force Zhang Ronghua to speak. So he was waiting here. At the same time, he was shocked. Why did he even dare to challenge Grand Secretary Wei? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not that there were no such examples, but they were very few. Even after flipping through the history books of the Grand Xia Dynasty, there were not even ten of them. Could it be that Zhang Ronghua had conclusive evidence in his hands? Thinking of his ability to do things, no matter what, he had never failed. Those who felt that they were qualified to enter the pavilion were like cats smelling fish, their hearts burning. If Grand Secretary Wei was taken down, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would have an empty position, and he would be able to take another step forward. As long as Zhang Ronghua showed enough evidence, he would roll up his sleeves and kill Grand Secretary Wei! Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Uncle Ding Makes His Move Chapter 1042: Uncle Ding Makes His Move He Wenxuan was the one who felt the most emotional. When Zhang Ronghua was still in the Hall of Scholars, he had dared to fight with him and even Grand Secretary Cui. Now that he had climbed to his current position, he was even more daring. He had openly attacked Grand Secretary Wei in the court. However, he didn¡¯t understand. From the current situation, the hatred between them seemed to be deadly. There had been no news about it before. Could it be because of Chu Xuping¡¯s participation in Xu Xing¡¯s affairs? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he waited and see. Ignoring the strange looks around him, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s face was tense and his heart was cold. He thought to himself, Does he know that I¡¯ve made a deal with someone else? It was impossible to know such a secret. He deduced that it should be because of what happened last time. He laughed sarcastically. What a good dog. He didn¡¯t suffer any losses. He walked out of the formation and bowed. His old eyes were as cold as knives.¡± Magistrate Zhang, you have read my book. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out Zhu Yanyan¡¯s confession, as well as the information that Mo Qi ¡®an had investigated. It recorded the ownership of Chunhua Brothel. In name, the boss was Young Master Chu, Chu Rui. In fact, 50% of Chunhua Brothel¡¯s income fell into Wei Zhijie¡¯s hands. The records were very detailed. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and took the documents. He returned and placed them in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor stretched out his hand and began to examine it. After reading it, he waved his hand and Wei Shang took the item and handed it to Grand Secretary Wei. He observed his expression. Judging from the Emperor¡¯s attitude, the things recorded on it were fatal. He took it and read it seriously. The more he read, the angrier he became. That disappointing son. Why didn¡¯t I take care of my belt back then and let this guy out? He handed the item over and took the initiative to admit his mistake.¡± I didn¡¯t teach my son properly, causing my son to be led astray by a traitor. I beg Your Majesty to punish him severely!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Censor Chu just said that the son of an official colluded with the devil and killed the entire family of officials in the court. His father was stripped of his official position and handed over to the Supreme Court for interrogation. I suggest that the three departments conduct a joint trial to give justice to Pang Qingyun. If we don¡¯t punish him severely, once this is exposed, more officials will die.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Ding Yi, Jin Yaoguang, Han Zhenggang, Chen Youcai, and the others immediately stepped forward. Pei Caihua and his men also stood up. The big shot who had his eyes on the position of the pavilion elder followed suit, wanting to take him down. For a time, the situation in the court was very unfavorable for Grand Secretary Wei. When Chu Xuping saw this, he wished he could slap himself hard. What did this stupid mouth do? Grand Secretary Wei said calmly,¡± My son did not participate in Pang Qingyun¡¯s case, nor did he manage Chunhua Brothel. He has never been there either. The owner of Chunhua Brothel is called Chu Rui, and the actual manager is Zhu Yanyan. We can only say that Chu Rui doesn¡¯t know people well and let evil people sneak in. This has nothing to do with my son. According to the laws of Great Xia, he doesn¡¯t have an official position when he accepts money from others. He¡¯s just a normal friend.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please issue an order. I will capture them now and interrogate them severely,¡± suggested Zhang Ronghua. Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched. If his son fell into his hands, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ruthless methods, even if he was not guilty, he would still be able to settle this matter. In addition, all the bad things he had done over the years would be dug out one by one. At that time, even he would not be able to save him. He would feel aggrieved. He would definitely suffer in silence. This time, he would have to pay a huge price to calm this matter down. ¡°Your Majesty, please make the decision and give me justice!¡± Everyone present was smart. From this sentence, they knew that Grand Secretary Wei had compromised and made a great sacrifice in other ways in exchange for the Emperor¡¯s mercy. Emperor Xia said,¡± Wei Zhijie was careless in making friends and was almost used by the thief. He will be punished with twenty strokes of the rod and grounded for seven days. He will be supervised by the Human Emperor Guards and executed immediately! The case of Chu Rui and Pang Qingyun will be handed over to the Fentian Palace for investigation. No matter who is involved, arrest them all!¡± Everyone returned to their formation. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to take Grand Secretary Wei down. As he said, Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t have an official position. Although it was a little too much to take money from others, it could still be considered a normal relationship between friends. The reason why he brought it up was just to hurt Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s prestige. Don¡¯t underestimate this point. In the long run, who would dare to work for him? There was one more thing. He had just sent Luo Yuan to the Fentian Palace and Emperor Xia already knew about it. It was clear how powerful the Grand Beginning Demonic God was. Other than these. He suspected the mastermind behind the scenes and used Pang Qingyun to stir up a fight between him and Grand Secretary Wei. Compared to the former, these people hiding in the dark were the most hateful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Your Majesty,¡± Pei Caihua stepped forward again and said in a deep voice,¡± I received a document from the Shang Dynasty yesterday afternoon. If we agree, Minister of Rites Zuo Xianliang will lead a group of envoys to pay a visit.¡± The officials were all smart people and guessed their intentions. The Shang Dynasty still hadn¡¯t announced Shang Qingxuan¡¯s death, and now they had sent out an envoy. Their goal was obvious. They had to pay a price in exchange. If Grand Xia didn¡¯t agree to it, or if they didn¡¯t reach an agreement, then they would announce her death! Pei Caicai replied,¡± The Shang Dynasty wouldn¡¯t go to such great lengths to deal with ordinary princes and princesses. From the looks of it, Shang Qingxuan¡¯s value is extremely high, which is why she sent an envoy to negotiate. This subject suggests that we reject!¡± ¡°I agree with Minister Pei! What the Shang Dynasty has, our Grand Xia has as well. Since they sent an envoy, Shang Qingxuan should be very important. If she wasn¡¯t, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Uncle Ding Makes His Move (2) Chapter 1043: Uncle Ding Makes His Move (2) Grand Secretary Zhou stepped forward with a different attitude. Since the Shang Dynasty has sent an envoy, it¡¯s important for them to come over. They¡¯ve captured Shang Qingxuan for so long, but she hasn¡¯t spoken yet. Rather than killing her and obtaining a corpse, it¡¯s better to exchange it for something important and make the Shang Dynasty bleed.¡± Jiu Xuanji was once again put on fire. He braced himself and came out.¡± She¡¯s very stubborn. She has used all the punishments in Nether Prison, but she still hasn¡¯t opened her mouth.¡± Other than some neutral parties, the officials were divided into two factions, one supporting and one opposing. Emperor Xia¡¯s authoritative voice rang out.¡± Tell the Shang Dynasty that they want to send an envoy over. Tell the Taiyi Academy to use the palace¡¯s sacred art, the Taiyi Stellar Sword Formation. If they dare to refuse, they will have to wait to collect Shang Qingxuan¡¯s corpse!¡± Zhang Ronghua had guessed that Changqing Academy¡¯s Righteous Bone-Setting and Righteous Qi had been stolen. The old teacher had ordered people to collect information about the Taiyi Heavenly Stars Sword Formation and was ready to fuse it with the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation to create an even more powerful supernatural power. Why didn¡¯t he use the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique as a prerequisite? He had already obtained it and combined it with the Haoran Myriad Sword Technique to form the Haoran Divine Sword Technique. Its power was comparable to that of the Dharma Idol. The old man must have leaked some information to the Emperor, which led to this scene. Whether they were willing or not, the Xia Emperor had already spoken. Pei Caicai and the others could only withdraw. ¡± No matter what method you use,¡± the Xia Emperor ordered.¡± Before the Shang Dynasty arrives, I want Shang Qingxuan to speak.¡± Jiu Xuanji wanted to curse. He had thought that this was a good job, but now it seemed like he was going to take the blame again. He wanted to shift the blame, but there was nothing he could do. He could only agree helplessly. The court session ended. Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi, and Tie Changlin walked out of the palace. After leaving the Vermillion Bird Sect, the three of them boarded the Changping carriage. ¡°What a pity!¡± Ding Yi sighed. We didn¡¯t get rid of him.¡± ¡± There¡¯s no direct evidence,¡± Tie Changlin said.¡± This is not enough.¡± ¡± It¡¯s like playing chess.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± The game hasn¡¯t been set yet. It¡¯s easier said than done to slay a dragon.¡± Back at the government office. He entered the office. Zhang Ronghua ordered some rice seeds to be sent over. After the things were placed down, he left. Looking at the seeds in front of him, they had existed for many years. As for who discovered them, even the history books did not record it. However, the current yield was very low. Without the development of the Ministry of Works, the yield of rice was about 200 catties per mu. After the development of the Ministry of Works and the improvement of the varieties, it reached 300 catties. However, this was far from enough for the Grand Xia Empire. According to his plan, rice was the main ingredient for brewing Shangjing wine. With the current conditions, using rice to brew wine would be a waste of food no matter how much money he earned. He would not be able to get through this. Even if the rice after brewing could be fed to horses, cattle, sheep, and other livestock, it would still not work! Only by increasing the production capacity of rice and allowing the yield per mu to reach more than 500 catties, or even more, could the wine-making plan be implemented. The most important thing was¡­ The increase in the production rate of rice would have a huge impact. Once it was promoted and matured, the tens of thousands of citizens of Grand Xia would benefit from it. Everyone would be able to eat their fill, and the dynasty would be stable. There would be no rebellions, and the country would be peaceful. Only when there was happiness and stability would they be able to seek a better life. Only then would they be able to prosper and develop towards a better future. Even if there was sufficient money and food in the war, the soldiers would have enough to eat and drink, and they would have more strength to kill the enemy. ¡°Brother, you want to develop a new species?¡± Ding Yi was curious and guessed. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hide anything. ¡°Since I¡¯m sitting in this position, I have to do something for the people below!¡± ¡± However, it¡¯s very difficult to improve the rice. The Ministry of Works has so many talents, but they¡¯ve only managed to produce 300 catties of rice per mu.¡± ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was firm. Ding Yi¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. He could even develop the Flame Thunder Pearl and 197 items. No matter how difficult it was to develop rice, it might not be difficult for him. Even if it was just a hundred catties of yield per mu, it was still a huge harvest for Great Xia! ¡°Brother, you can do it.¡± ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I want to accompany you and witness a miracle happen with my own eyes.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. He took some rice seeds and wrapped them with his black yellow internal strength to analyze their composition. After a while, he put down the rice seeds and sat on the chair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The heaven-defying talent circulation had already been analyzed. The vitality contained in the rice seeds was very little. Such rice seeds had very high requirements for the land. They had to be planted in good fields with plenty of water to survive. If the water was not enough, or if the fields were a little inferior, they would need irrigation channels to ensure that they could grow. If the water was not enough, or if there was a drought in the middle and later stages, the yield would be seriously affected. It was difficult and simple. This problem could be solved by solving the problem of the vitality of the rice seeds and making them stronger so that they could adapt to all fields. He thought of the cactus. This thing could survive in the desert. If he transplanted its tenacious vitality into the rice seeds, he could solve the problem of the survival of the rice seeds. By then, no matter what kind of field it was, it would be suitable for planting rice. The problem of vitality had been solved, and the problem of production remained. The reproduction ability of weeds was not the strongest, but it was among the best. If they could transfer their reproduction ability into it, the problem could be solved. With a clear goal, he built a model and a terrifying accumulation erupted. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Uncle Ding Makes His Move 3 Chapter 1044: Uncle Ding Makes His Move 3 To put it bluntly, after reading so many books, including three-fifths of the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, Zhang Ronghua was now a walking dictionary. He was the most talented person in the Great Xia Dynasty. In terms of knowledge, he could beat anyone. Even the three dukes and the old teachers were not enough. With the edible nature of rice, the vitality of cacti, and the reproductive ability of weeds, new varieties were formed. Models were derived to simulate various scenarios, starting from fertile fields, to less fertile fields, and finally dry fields, including barren mountains, deserts, and other harsh environments. The new varieties were planted to simulate climate change and grow rapidly in the simulation. The direction was right, and the production capacity was very exaggerated. With the new species planted in fertile fields, the yield per mu could reach 700 catties, the yield per mu in less fertile fields could reach 600 catties, and even the yield per mu in dry fields could reach 400 catties. The yield per mu in barren mountains and deserts could reach 200 catties. It was simply insane! However, the rice planted had a little more poison, which was harmful to the human body. Long-term consumption would affect life. He continued to think. What was wrong? After reflecting on the growth process of these new species, he came to a conclusion: coordination. Although the new species had integrated the vitality of the cactus and the reproductive ability of the weeds, it had become bloated and had conflicting attributes. If he could solve this problem, it would be easily solved. Many plants, crops, and even medicinal herbs appeared one by one. He transferred the attributes of these things into them one by one and simulated their growth to find the most suitable method. This process couldn¡¯t be rushed. He needed to experiment. .. In the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince returned from the palace after he was done with his administrative matters. Shangwen Hall. Shuang ¡®er came in from outside, carrying some pastries and spiritual fruits, and placed them on the table. The Crown Prince placed his brush on the inkstone and casually picked up a piece of osmanthus cake. Just as he was about to eat it, he stopped and frowned. He looked at the cake in his hand. It was clearly no different, but the thing in his body moved and gave off a sense of resistance. It was as if it was silently saying that there was a great evil poison hidden inside! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness?¡± Shuang ¡®er was puzzled. ¡± Get some water.¡± The Crown Prince put down the things and his expression turned cold. Shuang ¡®er hurriedly did as she was told. She held the basin and the towel. After washing, he disinfected it. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous,¡± the Crown Prince pointed at the pastries on the table. The two women were stunned and could not believe it. After these things were made, they had already been tested for poison to ensure that there were no problems before they were brought over. However, since His Highness said so, although they did not know why, there must be a problem. ¡°I¡¯ll take it down and examine it now!¡± The Green Girl stepped forward. He took these things and left. Plop! Shuang ¡®er knelt on the ground.¡± This servant was negligent. I almost harmed you!¡± The Crown Prince was expressionless as he thought about who would use such a method to take his life¡­ Very quickly. The Green Girl returned with a serious expression.¡± It has been tested. The poison is called the Reincarnation Heart-Devouring Worm. It is colorless and odorless. It is very concealed and can hide from most poison tests!¡± This type of Gu would not act up in the beginning, it fed on life force and nurtured Gu worms in the body. When it formed, the symptoms would appear and it would be delayed! At that time, no one can save him. He will have already fused with his body and devoured his body and soul. Only when he has devoured the victim will he die.¡± Her beautiful eyes were cold and murderous. ¡± How dare they think of such a vicious method!¡± Shuang ¡®er kowtowed one after another. Soon, her forehead was red and swollen, and her skin was broken. Blood flowed out, and she continued to kowtow as if she did not feel anything. ¡°Stop,¡± the Crown Prince said. Shuang ¡®er stopped. ¡°You have followed me for so long and experienced so much. Logically speaking, even if this poison is hidden, you should not have made such a mistake¡­¡± Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she thought of something.¡± Have you forgotten, Your Highness?¡± she asked hurriedly. The Sixth Prince seems to have been poisoned as well!¡± The Crown Prince remembered. After the Sixth Prince¡¯s death, Wei Shang ordered people to examine his body and then bury him together with Consort Qing. At that time, he received a sensational news that he had been poisoned by the Reincarnation Heart-Devouring Worm. Not many people knew about this, and he was even given a gag order. His father even gave a death order to investigate at all costs. Thinking of this, the person who had harmed the Sixth Prince attacked again. They had the same goal, wanting to use this method to get rid of him. He waved his hand, gesturing for her to get up. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Shuang ¡®er hurriedly stood up. ¡± In the future,¡± the Crown Prince ordered,¡± examine the food you give me. Don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Your Highness, do you want to capture someone?¡± asked the Green Girl. ¡± Pass on my order to Feng Jianxiu,¡± the Crown Prince ordered.¡± Tell him to take control of the Eastern Palace. Don¡¯t alert the enemy for the time being. We¡¯ll take action when I return from the palace.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He ordered people to prepare a carriage and rode it towards the Imperial Palace. Poisoning the Crown Prince to death was such a big matter, and it also involved the dead Sixth Prince. He had to report it to his father before taking action. .. At the government office. After deducing for an entire morning, Zhang Ronghua finally deduced a suitable plant-lotus root. The stickiness contained in it perfectly solved this problem. However, the yield would also decrease by 100 catties. The yield per mu of fertile land would be 600 catties, the yield of less fertile land would be 500 catties, the yield of dry land would be 300 catties, and the yield of barren mountains or deserts would be 100 catties. ¡°Bring some wild grass, cacti, and lotus roots over,¡± he instructed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother, did you succeed?¡± Ding Yi was excited. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now. We have to test it out,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Ding Yi left hurriedly after saying that. After a while, he returned and put down the three items. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Uncle Ding Makes His Move Chapter 1045: Uncle Ding Makes His Move Zhang Ronghua extracted their respective attribute juices from them and mixed them into the rice seeds. He took a flower pot and planted them. He stretched out his palm and placed it on the flower pot. His Black Yellow Internal Strength stimulated the growth of the new rice seeds. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the new rice seeds quickly took root and sprouted. After a few minutes, they were already ripe and golden. Looking at the rice ears, the grains were very large and there were many of them. He retracted his palm and took off the ear of rice, putting it into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. Although the problem of toxicity had been resolved, and the grain produced by the new rice seeds was flawless, he still had to test it and obtain specific data before it could be promoted. Such a major event couldn¡¯t be neglected. If it failed, the losses would be huge, and the people of Great Xia couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Go to the Ministry of Works.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied excitedly. After leaving the room, the two of them headed outside. Feng Jianxiu rushed over as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the government office. His expression was solemn and his gaze was cold. It was as if something big had happened. He cupped his fists and said quickly,¡± Something has happened to the lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed to the side, and the three of them walked over. ¡± Someone poisoned Your Highness,¡± Feng Jianxiu said.¡± They¡¯ve been captured. Your Highness has invited you over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them boarded Changping¡¯s carriage and rushed toward the Eastern Palace with Feng Jianxiu. At this point. Ding Yi followed him in. Xuanhe Hall. As Zhang Ronghua entered, the palace door closed. After bowing, the Crown Prince explained the matter in detail. He had just arrived at the royal study and reported the matter to his father. The Xia Emperor was very angry and gave a death order to investigate thoroughly and dig out the mastermind! After he returned. The Crown Prince had people control the kitchen and the maids who served the meals. After a round of interrogation, they found the person who had poisoned them. This woman was called Shui Qing, and she was quite experienced. She had worked in the Eastern Palace for three years. After some interrogation, he learned from her that a masked man had controlled her younger brother some time ago and threatened him to force her to submit. Their father was dead, and there was only their mother in the family. The siblings had a very good relationship. If they did not agree, or if they leaked the news, they would have to wait for their corpse to be collected! The masked man also said that it was not poison but a tonic that could hide from most inspections and would not be easily discovered. He told her to do it without worry and no one would find out. He would even give her a large sum of money afterwards. Shui Qing didn¡¯t believe it. If it was really a tonic, why would she pay such a huge price to threaten her brother? But there was no other way. He didn¡¯t want his brother to die and was hoping for luck. What if it was really a tonic like the masked man said? In addition, the other party was forcing him so much that he decided to make a move today. ¡°Have you caught the masked man?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve already sent people to the place where they agreed to meet. There¡¯s no one there. By inference, she has already been abandoned.¡± ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± ¡°Xia Shizhong was also poisoned by this poison, and now he wants to harm me.¡± Zhang Ronghua finally understood. The person who poisoned him must be one of the princes. However, he had no evidence. He could not make a guess. He asked again,¡± What are the characteristics of the masked man?¡± ¡°The smell of orchid is very strong. I suspect that it¡¯s a woman!¡± ¡°Shui Qing didn¡¯t notice?¡± The Crown Prince said,¡± At that time, she was scared silly. She could only remember You Lanxiang because I forced her too hard. She only remembered after trying hard to recall. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even remember this.¡± Qing ¡®Er took out an item. It was a green jade bottle with exquisite patterns carved on it and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took the bottle. There was a faint orchid fragrance on the jade bottle. It was almost unnoticeable.¡± This is a high-grade orchid fragrance, like a high-quality product. If it was an ordinary orchid, the fragrance would be messy and would not be so fresh. We can start from this aspect and send someone to investigate the rouge and powder shops in the city. Check their sales records and find the mastermind.¡± ¡°I thought so too. That¡¯s why I called you over!¡± The government doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, so we can transfer troops from the Fifth Division of City Defense to assist.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted the order. He left the Eastern Palace with Ding Yi and rushed to the Shangjing government. When he returned to the government office, he called Tie Changlin, Mo Qi ¡®an, and Lu Jian and told them what had happened. When the three of them heard this, they were shocked. Poisoning the Crown Prince to death was a big deal. If they found out, they would at least kill three clans. Zhang Ronghua ordered the four county offices to send people to investigate the shops in the city and retrieve all the records of the sales of the orchid perfume. Then, he asked them to lead the team to complete the investigation before they went off duty. With a single order, the huge government machinery was activated. The government runners and soldiers were all mobilized and rushed towards the rouge and powder shop in the city. He waited for them to leave. Zhang Ronghua took out the cultivated rice and handed it over.¡± Go to the Ministry of Works now. Ask Ping Bo to send someone to test it. Tell him to send news as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ding Yi agreed. He put it away solemnly and rushed out of the office. With a thought, he quickly investigated, starting with the First Prince¡­After a while, he shook his head. There was too little information, so he couldn¡¯t guess. It was about to be worth it. Ding Yi rushed back and closed the door. His tense face could no longer be replaced by joy. He took out the document and handed it over.¡± Brother, look!¡± Zhang Ronghua read the document. There was only one type of data, no adverse reactions, and it was stamped with the seal of the Ministry of Works! Although he had known about it, he was relieved to see it with his own eyes. With that, he could promote it without worry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother, let¡¯s give it a name!¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Shangjing Rice!¡± ¡± Good name!¡± Ding Yi muttered. He was delighted and praised.¡± Good name!¡± Happy from the bottom of his heart, congratulations in advance. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Uncle Ding Makes His Move Chapter 1046: Uncle Ding Makes His Move ¡± With Shangjing Rice, you have made great contributions. Brother, you can be conferred the title of Marquis this time.¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He really didn¡¯t think about it in this way. The original intention of developing Shangjing rice was to brew Shangjing wine. Otherwise, with the current production capacity of rice, it would be a complete waste to use rice as the main ingredient to brew. Even if the profits were a lot after blending, the gains would not make up for the losses. He did not expect that by a freak combination of factors, he would make a great contribution. Just as Ding Yi had said, Shangjing Rice¡¯s contribution was huge, even greater than opening up a new territory. It was related to the foundation of the Great Xia Kingdom, and no one could find fault with it. If he was not conferred the title of Marquis, he would not be able to explain himself. Thinking of his current status and the fact that he was a Marquis, his power was simply too terrifying! Ding Yi continued,¡± The Ministry of Works has been unable to solve this problem for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to solve it so easily. When you bring out the Shangjing Rice tomorrow, who knows how many people¡¯s jaws will drop. The more they think about it, the more eager they are to see their faces.¡± ¡°As long as the people live well, the credit is secondary,¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly with a smile. ¡°There really aren¡¯t many good officials like you who think for the sake of the people.¡± Ding Yi sighed. He asked again. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from below?¡± Zhang Ronghua was about to speak when Mo Qi ¡®an knocked on the door. An urgent voice came from outside.¡± Sir, are you inside?¡± The two of them looked at each other. There should be good news. Ding Yi opened the door and brought him in. ¡°Greetings, Sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Any clues?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Mo Qi ¡®an said,¡±¡± I was on the North-South Avenue with my men and was about to search the Jia Bao shop when the shopkeeper sat at the door crying. When he saw me, he acted as if he had seen his savior and told me about the burning of the account books in the shop. He told me that the burned account books not only recorded the sales records, but also some information about the high-ranking officials and nobles. He told me that the items were sent to the shop according to the time stated on the account books every month. Now that they were gone, he broke his promise once and his business fell through. These were the channels that he had spent so much effort to establish over the years. The losses were huge.¡± He voiced out his guess. ¡± Such a huge commotion can¡¯t be hidden from the mastermind. He must have received the news in advance and was afraid that we would follow the clues, so he came up with this plan!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill the people from the Jia Bao shop?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°This is also something that this subordinate does not understand.¡± ¡°Has the shopkeeper been in the shop all this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an shook his head. We arrived right after he arrived.¡± He came back to his senses. It was not that the mastermind did not want to. The shopkeeper of the Jia Bao shop was not around. Even if he killed the servant, he was still alive. There was no difference whether he was killed or not. After the incident, the officials would also react. It was meaningless to find the person before them. In that case, it was better to burn the account book. ¡°Sir is wise!¡± ¡°Did you bring him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it here.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an went out and brought a plump middle-aged man in. Plop! The shopkeeper knelt on the ground and bowed.¡± My name is He Jiabao. The shop is named after me. Just now, the account book was burned, and all the customer¡¯s information was destroyed. The loss is huge. Sir, you have to help me!¡± His sharp eyes sized him up. His expression was anxious, angry, and unwilling. It didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending. It seemed like he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Let me ask you, who has been buying the high-grade orchid perfume in your shop recently?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He Jiabao was stunned. If the lord didn¡¯t help him, why would he ask this? Although he was puzzled, he still answered truthfully,¡±I have a good memory. If I had studied hard back then, I would have¡­¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had turned cold, he didn¡¯t dare to boast anymore and got to the point. ¡± The Zhu family of Southern City. The young lady of the Zhu family has a cold personality and especially likes orchid, especially the high-grade orchid perfume. As long as the goods are good, she will buy it no matter how expensive it is.¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°No!¡± He Jiabao shook his head. Ordinary Youlan is fine, but high-grade Youlan perfume is expensive and has a small audience. Other than some special people, no one else will buy it.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the green jade bottle that the Crown Prince had given him. Mo Qi ¡®an took it and handed it to him. He Jiabao took a whiff and his eyes lit up. This is the high-grade orchid sold in the miniman shop.¡± ¡°What proof do you have?¡± ¡± My source is in Jinzhou,¡± He explained.¡± The environment there is good, suitable for the growth of orchids, and the age is high. The perfume I make tastes better, and the quality is also higher.¡± ¡°Grind the ink.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He Jiabao didn¡¯t understand. What did this have to do with him? ¡°Hurry up and thank me!¡± Ding Yi guessed and said angrily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The monk was confused. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± He Jiabao did as he was told. Zhang Ronghua picked up a pen and dipped it in ink. He wrote the words ¡± House of Perfume ¡°. The calligraphy skills of the six states were close to Dao. It formed a school of its own and combined with the power of the government. It was majestic. Seeing people was like seeing words, as if he had come personally. He then stamped his own private seal and the seal of Shangjing government.¡± This is for you.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an was very envious. He took the copybook and didn¡¯t want to give it to him. With Daren¡¯s reputation among scholars and his current status, if he were to put it bluntly, this copybook would be sold for at least 100,000 taels. He would even break his head to snatch it. Silver was secondary, the key was grace and glory! Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Uncle Ding Makes His Move Chapter 1047: Uncle Ding Makes His Move With it around, there would be more benefits if it was made into a plaque and hung in the shop. No one in the capital dared to touch it. Whether it was in the official or in the dark, they had to be honest. When others saw the two seals on it, although the Shangjing government¡¯s seal was expensive, it was not as valuable as Zhang Ronghua¡¯s personal seal. At that time, his shop¡¯s business would explode, and countless dignitaries would fight to buy it. ¡°Sell?¡± He really couldn¡¯t help but ask. No businessman was a fool. Looking at the words in Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s hand, He Jiabao¡¯s eyes almost fell out. He licked his lips fervently when he saw the private seal below. He had made a huge profit this time. He smiled apologetically and said,¡± I will definitely treasure the calligraphy that you have given me. How can it be measured by money?¡± He reached out to take it, but Mo Qi ¡®an used a lot of strength and refused to let go. He Jiabao¡¯s face was bitter, like a little wife who had been bullied. ¡°Look at you,¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said unhappily,¡±Do you think I can snatch your things?¡± He reluctantly handed the copybook over. ¡± Thank you, sir!¡± He Jiabao hurriedly put it away and thanked him again. ¡± It¡¯s already dark,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± Stay at the government office tonight. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Waving his hand, he had someone take him away and arrange a guest room for him. ¡°Bring your men and follow me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered with a cold gaze. .. South City. The Zhu family passed down their martial arts to their descendants. No matter if it was a male or a female, they would be appointed as the successor. They would be nurtured from a young age and enjoy the best resources. Then, they would be taught the family¡¯s cultivation technique, the Azure Dragon Heaven Flipping Technique. In the study room. Zhu Wudao, the head of the family, sat on the main seat with a great aura. There were two people sitting opposite him. One of them was his daughter, Zhu Linglong. Her talent was extraordinary. Although she wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Ji Xueyan and the others, she wasn¡¯t bad either. She had already cultivated the Azure Dragon Heaven Flipping Technique to the third realm of perfection. The other was an old woman called Granny Jinyue, Zhu Linglong¡¯s master. The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. Zhu Wudao looked at the sky outside. It was going to be dark soon. He said in a serious voice,¡± The people we sent failed. He Jiabao wasn¡¯t in the shop at that time. Seeing that the people from the government were getting closer, we had to burn the account book. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely follow these clues to this place.¡± ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say that the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Gu could hide from any means?¡± Zhu Linglong was puzzled. Zhu Wudao shook his head.¡± The higher-ups said so, but Father has never tried it. Who would have thought that Shuiqing would be discovered by the Crown Prince as soon as she poisoned the shop? And she reacted so quickly and found the shop in the blink of an eye. If it was really as they said, with this buffer time, we could have transferred or sold the Zhu family¡¯s property. Even if the truth was exposed, they would have fled the capital by then.¡± ¡°Who is our Zhu Clan working for?¡± ¡°Gu Clan!¡± Zhu Wudao said solemnly. ¡± What?!¡± Zhu Linglong was shocked. Her expression changed drastically.¡± Are they crazy?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s crazy or not! At this point, you have to leave quickly.¡± Zhu Wudao took out a Sumeru Pouch and handed it over.¡± Inside is the Zhu Family¡¯s wealth over the years, as well as precious cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques. Take this and leave Great Xia. Don¡¯t ever come back.¡± He looked at Granny Golden Moon. ¡°Granny, please!¡± ¡°If anything happens to you, the inheritance of the Zhu Family will be completely cut off,¡± Zhu Wudao interrupted Zhu Linglong before she could speak. ¡°But, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhu Wudao forcefully stuffed the Sumeru Pouch into it and urged.¡± Let¡¯s go now!¡± Granny Jinyue stood up.¡± Wudao is right. At this point, staying means death! With you around, the Zhu family¡¯s legacy will still be there. If anything happens, the family line will be cut off.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we leave together?¡± Zhu Linglong was unwilling. ¡°Father¡¯s mission hasn¡¯t been completed yet,¡± Zhu Wudao shook his head. Without giving her a chance to ask further, he waved his hand. Granny Jinyue pulled Zhu Linglong and left. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, why wouldn¡¯t I want to leave?¡± Zhu Wudao muttered to himself. But he couldn¡¯t! If we leave like this, the Gu family won¡¯t let us off either.¡± He took out an array disc and opened the Heaven Rank low-grade Demon Dragon Flame Array that was set up in the courtyard. Weng! Fiery red spiritual light circulated and enveloped the entire Zhu Residence. As it circulated, a huge power was emitted. His eyes flickered.¡± Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± Time passed. When Zhang Ronghua arrived with the people from the government office and looked at the array that had risen in the courtyard, he had already obtained the results. His speculation was correct. The mastermind behind the scenes was the Zhu family. He did not expect his foundation to be so strong, to actually possess a heaven-tier low-grade grand array. ¡°Attack!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian led a group of experts to attack the Demon Dragon Flame Array. The rest of the people surrounded the area to prevent anyone from escaping. In the study room. Sensing their arrival, Zhu Wudao¡¯s aura changed. His killing intent was fierce and fierce. Terrifying fiendish aura spread out, and his battle intent soared into the sky.¡± Are you here?¡± Holding the formation plate, he controlled the Demon Dragon Flame Formation and transformed it into a giant fire dragon that was more than 200 feet in size. It had long fangs and an imposing aura. It opened its mouth and spat out endless flames, burning towards the people outside. Mo Qi ¡®an and the others did not dare to be careless. They tried their best to resist, but even so, they still could not. They were at an absolute disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. The combat strength of the government office was not good. It was enough to deal with ordinary people, but it was far from enough to deal with true experts. If it was an Earth-grade formation, it could be broken, but a Heaven-grade formation would inevitably be defeated. It was not the Shangjing House¡¯s fault. The imperial court had deliberately controlled the situation. Once someone with a high cultivation level appeared, they would either be poached by the True Dragon Palace or the Scarlet Heaven Palace. A transfer order was issued and he was forcefully transferred away. There was no other reason. He was afraid of having too much power! If they encountered something that they couldn¡¯t handle, the four departments would act. They had a hundred officials to check and balance the situation. Zhang Ronghua looked on coldly. If it was just him, he could easily break the low-grade Heaven Realm array. However, he could not do so now. With so many people watching, the Demon Dragon Flame Array was suddenly broken. It was inevitable that some people would think too much. It was better to be safe than sorry. Seeing that Mo Qi ¡®an and the others were in an increasingly dire situation, the surrounding people were so anxious that they gritted their teeth. They wished they could rush forward to help. Liu An could not help but speak up.¡± Sir, do you want me to go to the Soul Palace and ask for help?¡± He knew about the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and Lu Zhantang. If the people of the Soul Palace attacked, forget about a Heaven Rank array formation, even a Heaven Connecting Grand Array could be easily broken. ¡± Thank you, Uncle Ding.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and turned to look at Uncle Ding.¡± Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Qinglin, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Uncle Ding said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was suspicious and subconsciously looked over. They secretly guessed that he was not the coachman? Could it be a super expert? He ignored their strange gazes. Uncle Ding stepped forward and saw that Mo Qi ¡®an and the others had already retreated. He took a step forward and appeared in the sky above the Zhu Residence. Trampling the Heavens! Even a fool could understand what it meant as long as he was a cultivator. To be able to do all of this, he was at least a heaven ascension realm big shot. They all sucked in a breath of cold air. They did not expect that the butler that Lord Ding had always brought with him was actually a big shot. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Chapter 213 Marquis Chapter 1048: Chapter 213 Marquis In the backyard. Zhu Wudao had already come out of the study room and was looking outside the formation. He saw Uncle Ding soaring through the sky with his hands behind his back. He looked calm and composed, and his expression was solemn. The expert from the Fate Academy who was secretly protecting Zhang Ronghua? They felt bitter in their hearts. If it was just them, they were confident that they could use the Demonic Dragon Flame Array to kill him. However, against this person before them, a low-grade Heaven Rank array was not enough. They did not give up. No matter how strong the other party was, they would still bite off a piece of flesh. He changed his hand seal and controlled the Demonic Dragon Flame Formation to form a peak attack. The flaming dragon roared towards the sky and opened its mouth, biting violently and savagely. Wherever it passed, the flames rolled and shot out layers of airwaves. ¡°How dare you behave atrociously in front of me with just a formation?¡± Uncle Ding said disdainfully. He raised his index finger, and azure spiritual light condensed. He didn¡¯t use any martial techniques or divine powers. He just casually pointed with his True Essence. Whoosh! A loud sound of air being torn apart rang out. It surpassed the space and hit the flaming dragon. It did not even last for a breath. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. The flaming dragon dissipated from the sky as if it had never appeared. The giant azure finger did not lose its momentum as it struck the Demonic Dragon¡¯s flame array. Zhu Wudao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He reacted quickly. He couldn¡¯t let them catch him no matter what. He hurriedly took out a low-grade Heaven Realm Thunder Pearl and looked like he had gone mad.¡± Even if I die, I won¡¯t fall into your hands.¡± He ruthlessly crushed the lightning bead! Boom¡­ The formation was broken and the thunder beads exploded, turning into a sea of thunder that devoured him. Before he could rush out, Uncle Ding attacked again. With a wave of his sleeve, a large amount of azure light scattered down. The sea of thunder that contained destructive power instantly dissipated, and the world regained its clarity. ¡°Alright,¡± Uncle Ding returned to his original spot. ¡°Control everyone!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian rushed in with their men. After a while. Everyone in the Zhu family was controlled and searched. In the courtyard. Mo Qi ¡®an reported,¡± I¡¯ve already brought people to search the residence. Nothing of value, including money, martial arts techniques, and cultivation techniques, has disappeared. According to the servants, Zhu Wudao¡¯s daughter, Zhu Linglong, and her master, Granny Jinyue, were still in the residence in the afternoon. Now that they¡¯ve disappeared, we suspect that she has escaped with something.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± The entire city is wanted. Then, I will use my identity to pass the order to the various provinces. Order them to issue an arrest warrant and bring everyone from the Zhu family back for interrogation. See if we can get any useful information. Then, we will seize all of the Zhu family¡¯s properties.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an replied respectfully. He let them leave first. Outside the residence. ¡°Uncle Ding, you¡¯ve hidden it so well,¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. ¡± This old servant exists only to protect Young Master. You are Young Master¡¯s elder brother, so naturally, you are also under my protection.¡± ¡± You guys go back first,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯m going to the Eastern Palace. His Highness is still waiting for news.¡± ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we go with you?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°No thanks.¡± Waving his hand, Zhang Ronghua left behind his back and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Huo family!¡± Ding Yi called out. In the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince had not rested and had been waiting for news. After this incident. Dark Moon came out from the dark and took over all the food. No matter who it was, including Shuang ¡®er, pouring tea, serving pastries, and spiritual fruits, they had to go through her inspection and be sent over after confirming that they were safe. The sky fell and he was not shocked. He sat on the chair and read a book. His cultivation was very good. Yiya! The sound of the door being pushed open was followed by the sound of steady and powerful footsteps. The Crown Prince knew who had arrived. He put down his book and Zhang Ronghua came in from outside. He bowed and greeted,¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. The Crown Prince said,¡± It must have been hard on you to find the Zhu family in such a short time. Now, focus on the government office and ZhongTian camp. The rest of the matter cannot be solved in a short time. I will ask Father to send the Absolute Beginning Demon God to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Go back and rest early.¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Waiting for him to leave. ¡°Help me change my clothes!¡± the Crown Prince said. After a while. He sat in a carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. As long as she was within the borders of Great Xia, even if Zhu Linglong fled to the ends of the earth, she could forget about leaving. .. Back at the residence. ¡°This old servant will go to the kitchen and heat up the food.¡± Uncle Shi came up to welcome them. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He entered the room, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He was thinking about creating a cultivation technique. He had perfected it last night and sorted out what he had learned before continuing. He could not rush it. He needed patience. It was related to the strength of the cultivation technique. Very quickly. Uncle Shi brought in four dishes and a bowl of rice. He said that he wanted to heat them up. The dishes were bright and freshly made. After dinner. Uncle Shi left with the bowl and chopsticks before closing the door. She entered the bedroom and sat on the bed to continue combing. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a night had passed. Looking at the sky outside the window, it was time for court once again. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He was finally done sorting out the information. He could create a cultivation technique at any time. He could not do it now. He still had something important to do. He would create his own Godfiend cultivation technique when he returned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He changed into his official uniform and washed up under Ma Ning and Ma Jing¡¯s service. Fifteen minutes later. Purple Extreme Hall. Some of the officials glanced at Zhang Ronghua from time to time. They had already heard about yesterday¡¯s incident. The government soldiers and bailiffs had been dispatched to investigate the perfume shops in the city. It was impossible to hide such a big matter. After asking around, they found out the inside story. They were secretly shocked. Who had the guts to poison the Crown Prince? Then, he looked at the formation of the princes. The murderer was definitely one of them! Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Marquis Conferring Chapter 1049: Marquis Conferring A strong sense of danger came over him. The situation had already reached this stage? He made up his mind not to get involved in it, lest he end up with his three clans being exterminated. The oppressive atmosphere reached its limit with the appearance of Emperor Xia. He stole a glance at the Crown Prince and saw that his expression was very cold. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He was also very curious. Could it be that there was no result? ¡°If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing, withdraw!¡± Wei Shang said. Pei Caihua was the first to step out.¡± Your Majesty, the Shang Dynasty has replied and agreed to hand over the Taiyi Heavenly Stars Sword Formation.¡± The Xia Emperor had already guessed this outcome.¡± Send a message to the Shang Emperor. One Zuo Xianliang is not enough. Ask him to send someone with enough power to negotiate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Pei Cai obeyed. He waited for him to return to the formation. Grand Secretary Zhou stood up and said in a deep voice,¡±¡± Your Majesty, the governor of Lanzhou, Xu Guowen, sent an urgent memorial yesterday afternoon. As the harvest was approaching, a plague of insects suddenly appeared in the territory. We tried our best to organize manpower and military forces to kill them, but it was still useless. According to rough statistics, at least 60% of the rice was lost. The people were in panic, causing the price of grain to skyrocket. It has already risen to one tael of silver per bushel. The situation is urgent. We have ordered the granaries to be opened to suppress the price of grain. We have also sent people to borrow grain from the nearby state capitals. We have also killed a group of merchants who raised the price of grain with an iron fist. We are still unable to suppress the development of the situation. I implore Your Majesty to order the transportation of grain from the granary of Jin Zhou to temporarily tide over the crisis.¡± The granary of Jin Zhou was one of the big granaries. It stored a lot of food and was strictly guarded by the army and martial arts experts. Rumor had it that the grain stored in the granary of Jin Zhou was enough for more than ten prefectures to use for a year. If there was a war, the imperial court would first transfer grain from the granary of Jinzhou to supply the army. ¡°What is Xu Guowen doing?¡± Grand Secretary Cui asked with a dark face. The insect plague was such a big matter, why did it have to be delayed until now? If we had reported it earlier and sent the experts of the Soul Palace, they would have been able to extinguish the crops no matter how many there were. How could they have destroyed more than sixty percent of the rice fields in Lan Prefecture?¡± Grand Secretary Zhou retorted,¡± The geography of Lan Province is very bad. There are many deep mountains and forests, as well as many huge mountain ranges. The insects are hiding in the mountains. Who knows the exact number?¡± If you lie, wouldn¡¯t that be deceiving the emperor?¡± ¡°Is this a reason? As the governor of a prefecture, there were experts from the True Dragon Palace guarding the prefecture. Why wouldn¡¯t he ask them to investigate? No matter how well the insects are hidden, how can they hide from such a huge number?¡± ¡°You know what Lanzhou is like,¡± sneered Grand Secretary Zhou. There are many demons and monsters in the territory, and there are also beasts and True Spirits. The True Dragon Palace is indeed very strong, but their energy is all tied up by them. They don¡¯t have enough manpower. If we don¡¯t have concrete information, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of manpower to ask them to come out?¡± Jiu Xuanji cursed in his heart. Shang Qingxuan¡¯s matter had yet to be resolved, and you f * cking made me take the blame again, couldn¡¯t you just change it to someone else? He stood up and retorted,¡± The True Dragon Palace¡¯s office in the state capital always follows the orders of the government. As long as the magistrate, the judge, and the magistrate jointly issue a document, they will put down whatever they are doing unconditionally and complete the government affairs immediately.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grand Secretary Zhou shouted. You have no right to speak here.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Jiu Xuanji cursed in his heart. She really wanted to punch him, but she couldn¡¯t! The other party was a pavilion elder, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡± This is the Purple Extreme Hall. Jiu Xuanji is the True Dragon Hall¡¯s hall master. Why can¡¯t he speak?¡± Tell me, which law states this?¡± Seeing that the two of them were quarreling more and more fiercely, their people were about to leave. Grand Secretary Zeng stepped forward.¡± We¡¯ll talk about Xu Guowen later. The most important thing right now is to find a way to solve the food problem in Lanzhou.¡± Whoosh! He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Grand Secretary Cui said,¡±¡± Your Majesty, we can¡¯t transfer grain from the granary of Jinzhou. The situation at the border is very tense now. The Wu Tribe, the Jin Kingdom, and the Five Elements Tribe have secretly gathered their forces and are preparing to take action. If the war breaks out, the grain in the granary of Jinzhou will be crucial. The grain in the other granaries will also be used for other purposes. I suggest that we transfer grain from the nearby prefectures and kill a group of big families who are raising the grain price to warn the others. We should confiscate their grain and control the quantity. We should set a daily quota and distribute it to each household. This will temporarily resolve the crisis.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Grand Secretary Zhou scolded angrily. ¡± Although the crisis has been resolved, the conflict still exists. The people are not full. It¡¯s fine in the short term, but if it goes on for too long, the negative emotions will accumulate. If someone instigates it again, it will form a riot. The consequences will only be more terrible than the border.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grand Secretary Cui pointed at him angrily. The commoners had hands and feet, and they had to ensure that they had basic food and clothing before they worked. Although their lives were a little hard, the money they earned was enough for their family¡¯s needs. The state government would then send people to appease them and guide them in farming, and the crisis would be resolved! If you dare to jump out and fan the flames, kill three clans and intimidate them with an iron fist, who will dare to be impudent?¡± The people from the two sects went down the stage and pointed at each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed, the situation did not stop. Instead, it became more and more intense. More and more people were involved, and the quarrel became more intense. Their faces were red, and they pointed at each other and cursed. All kinds of unpleasant words came out one after another. Seeing that someone was about to roll up his sleeves and start a fight, the scene was about to get out of control. ¡± Shut up!¡± Wei Shang took a step forward and shouted coldly. They circulated a thread of true essence, and a thunderous boom rang out. Everyone subconsciously stopped and looked at the Xia Emperor on the dragon throne. Seeing the Emperor¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, they all shivered and shut their mouths, not daring to say anything else. Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Marquis Conferring Chapter 1050: Marquis Conferring The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± Look at all of you. What have you become? She¡¯s well-read and well-educated. People who don¡¯t know better might think that she¡¯s a shrew in the market.¡± The officials lowered their heads. Emperor Xia glanced at Zhang Ronghua with a dignified gaze. He was moved and guessed that Qing Lin had a good plan for being so calm. ¡°Other than these two, are there any other methods?¡± He had also watched the show. It was quite exciting. Zhang Ronghua knew it was his turn to step forward. He walked out of the queue and stopped in front. He bowed and said,¡± I propose to open the granary of Jinzhou and transport the grain to Lanzhou with Great Sumeru Bags. We will sell it at market price to appease the people.¡± Grand Elder Cui frowned. If he could see it, there was no way he couldn¡¯t see it. Why was he doing this? Thinking of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character, he decided to wait and see. Chu Xuping was indeed Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s pet dog. When he saw the opportunity, he jumped out immediately.¡± Grand Secretary Cui just said the importance of Jinzhou¡¯s granary. We can¡¯t move it, but you suggested opening the granary to transport the grain. What are your intentions?¡± Grand Secretary Zhou watched coldly. He didn¡¯t stand up for Zhang Ronghua, but rather wanted him to make a fool of himself. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking, don¡¯t interrupt,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chu Xuping suppressed his anger. To solve a thorny problem that even the two elders can¡¯t handle.¡± He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out the seeds of Shangjing Rice, not the ears of rice. Zhang Ronghua handed it over with both hands. Wei Shang came down and returned with the items. He spoke again,¡± Although I¡¯ve just taken office, as a father and mother, I dare not slack off for even a moment. I¡¯ve read many books before, and there are many records of crops. I¡¯ve carefully calculated and experimented countless times. My hard work has finally paid off. I¡¯ve finally improved the existing rice and doubled the original production capacity. The yield per mu of good fields is 600 catties, the yield of inferior fields is 500 catties, the yield of dry fields is 300 catties, and the yield of barren mountains and deserts is 100 catties.¡± Boom! All the officials were shocked. Everyone looked over, first at Zhang Ronghua, then at the Shangjing rice on the imperial table. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Was he crazy? He even dared to say such arrogant words. If he couldn¡¯t do it, wasn¡¯t he afraid of being punished for deceiving the emperor? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the occasion was not right, Chu Xuping would have laughed out loud! This was a godsend opportunity. Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to send his saber over. If he didn¡¯t make a move now, when would he? As for what he said, it was completely nonsense! If the rice variety was so easy to improve, the Ministry of Works would have already succeeded in developing it over the years. So many people, how could they not compare to him alone? Not to mention doubling the yield per mu, even if it increased by 100 catties, it would be a great contribution! Moreover, could rice be grown in harsh environments such as dry fields, barren mountains, and deserts? If it was, he would stand upside down and eat sh * t! ¡± This is the Purple Extreme Hall. His Majesty is still sitting on the dragon throne. The words that are said are like water that has been poured out. If the rice seeds that you just handed in can¡¯t double the yield per mu, it¡¯s cheating the emperor!¡± He was familiar with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character. Thinking of what he had done in the Spirit Research Department, could it be that he had really improved a new breed? ¡± There¡¯s no need for you to worry, Censor Chu,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Since I dare to say this, I will naturally be responsible for every word I say.¡± He looked at the Xia Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, you can take the seeds of the rice and plant them in a flower pot. Eunuch Wei will know if they are real or not.¡± Chu Xuping panicked. Had he really succeeded? Wei Shang ordered people to bring the things over and once again came down from the imperial platform. He stopped in front of the officials and planted the two kinds of rice seeds. He stretched out his palm and used his true essence to hasten the growth. At this moment. Everyone craned their necks to look around. Ding Yi and Chen Youcai knew the inside story, so they stood steadily in the line. The others could not remain calm, wanting to get the results as soon as possible. They formed a circle in front of them, blocking their line of sight. The people behind them could not see them, so they were anxious! A few minutes later. Wei Shang retracted his hand and looked at the two rice plants. The one on the left was a new variety improved by Zhang Ronghua. The rice ears were more than twice as big as the one on the right. He could tell from the appearance alone that he still had to weigh it. He plucked the ears of rice and placed them on the scale in front of all the officials. Looking at the results, he found that they were indeed more than twice as heavy. His old face was filled with excitement as he turned around.¡± Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Magistrate Zhang has developed a new rice seed that is twice as heavy as the old one. It is true that the production capacity has doubled.¡± The Xia Emperor suppressed his excitement and said in a low voice,¡±Let¡¯s try again!¡± This time, the soil was dry, and there was no moisture at all. He tried again, and the result was the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even with the Xia Emperor¡¯s shrewdness, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The yield per mu of rice doubled, and the strength of Great Xia increased. There were many benefits. The simplest one was that if the people were fed, there would be no rebellion. The excess grain could be sold for money to buy new clothes and send children to the Academy. As time went on, there would be more and more talents in Great Xia. If they joined the army, they would be able to eat their fill every meal and become stronger. After training, their combat strength would be even stronger. The quality of the army would be improved in all aspects. If a war broke out, even if they could not take down the enemy for a while, they would be able to exhaust the enemy to death! With its help, there were many things that could be done. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xuping jumped out again. He poured a basin of cold water on his head.¡± Even if the yield per mu is doubled, it can still adapt to various environments. Whether there are any side effects or toxins, we still have to go through the inspection of the Ministry of Works.¡± Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Marquis Conferring Chapter 1051: Marquis Conferring Chen Youcai stepped forward and said firmly,¡± Yesterday, Supervisor Ding brought it to the Ministry of Works for inspection. I personally tested it one by one. There are no side effects. You can eat it without worry.¡± Chu Xuping lowered his head and wanted to pretend to be a grandson. He did not dare to dance anymore. The Xia Emperor had just enjoyed himself, but before he could even fully enjoy himself, he had already been doused with cold water. How could he possibly let him go? ¡°Slap your mouth!¡± Chu Xuping did not dare to disobey. He raised his palm and aimed it at his face. Pa! The sound of a slap rang out. He used all his strength and did not dare to deceive the emperor. ¡°Not loud enough!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Zhang Ronghua, help him.¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and walked over. Chu Xuping was terrified. He wanted to retreat but did not dare to. Before he could react, a storm of attacks fell on him. When the first palm landed, the huge palm force sent all the teeth in his mouth flying. The second palm landed and knocked him unconscious. Did he think that it was over? Always thinking of good things! Zhang Ronghua grabbed his clothes and whipped him with his right hand. He didn¡¯t care what he did. He wanted to have fun first. After dozens of times, he stopped when he was almost there. He loosened his grip and Chu Xuping fell to the ground. Looking at his face again, it was even scarier than a pig¡¯s head, especially his mouth. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a pig¡¯s intestines. A Human Sovereign Guard came forward and dragged him away without giving him any face. It was obvious how angry His Majesty was! ¡°What is this rice called?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s called Shangjing Rice,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not bad!¡± the Xia Emperor asked again. ¡°Did you develop it all by yourself?¡± The credit for developing Shangjing Rice was huge. Even if he ate all of it and became a marquis, he would still be a county marquis. The result would still be the same if he split some. Zhang Ronghua was not a person who would take everything for himself. Ding Yi called him brother and followed him around without complaint. He had to take care of both public and private matters.¡± Other than me, there was also Officer Ding. He provided a lot of help when I was developing Shangjing rice.¡± Ding Yi was touched. His brother never forgot himself. He tried his best to say that this matter had nothing to do with him, but he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. If he told the truth, Zhang Ronghua would be lying to the emperor. The officials would definitely not let this opportunity go. He could only remember his kindness in his heart. The Xia Emperor¡¯s aura was once again domineering and unparalleled.¡± Zhang Ronghua, Ding Yi, your titles are mine!¡± ¡°Your subject is here!¡± The two of them replied. ¡± You have developed Shangjing Rice, and you have done a great service to Great Xia and the people. You have done a great service to the country, and you have done a great service.¡± He paused for a moment, as if he was deliberately keeping the officials in suspense. Only when he saw that the fire was about ready did the Xia Emperor speak. ¡°Ding Yi will be conferred the title of Marquis of North City and a Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse! Zhang Ronghua will be the Marquis of Nancheng and a Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse!¡± The South was respected and the North was respected. The Nancheng County City and North City were the county officials. Although they were county marquises, they were the most respected in Great Xia! The amount of gold and honor was so high that even ordinary princes could not compare. However, there was no fief or food city! He had guessed that they would be made marquises, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be the marquises of Nancheng and Beicheng. He immediately exploded. Grand Secretary Wei was the first to jump out. The Marquis of Nancheng and the Marquis of Beicheng are of great significance. In the entire history of Grand Xia, there has never been a Marquis of Nancheng and Beicheng. This is a precedent that cannot be set. Why don¡¯t we change it to another Marquis of County?¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Grand Secretary Zhou agreed. The people of the two factions, the princes, and other political enemies jumped out at the same time. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s people, Pei Caihua, and his Human Power Cauldron! Unexpectedly, Grand Secretary Cui was also supportive. Seeing that more and more people were coming down, the Xia Emperor steeled his heart and shouted,¡± Shut up!¡± His sharp eyes fell on Grand Secretary Wei. ¡°If you can develop Shangjing Rice, I will make you the Marquis of Dongcheng!¡± Plop! Grand Secretary Wei was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and pressed his head against the ground, not daring to refute. ¡± I¡¯ll say it here today. Whoever can develop a new breed like Zhang Ronghua will be the Marquis of Dongcheng!¡± None of the officials dared to breathe loudly. ¡± There¡¯s no precedent,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± I¡¯ll make an example of it. It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡± Xu Guowen has failed to do his job properly and has committed serious dereliction of duty. He has been removed from his official position. Lu Junxiu has been promoted to the governor of Lanzhou. He will take office immediately.¡± Everyone knew that he was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s loyal follower. This time, he had benefited from the glory. He had just sat in the Rank-4 for a short while and had entered the ranks of the Rank-3. There was no way to stop him even if they wanted to. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Lu Junxiu stepped forward to thank him. ¡°Order the governor of Jinzhou to open the granary and transport the grain. After you take office, suppress the grain price and restore it to its original price to ensure the stability of Lanzhou.¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± ¡°Before the next day, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will produce a reasonable rice planting regulation in Shangjing.¡± The five Pavilion Elders accepted the order. Emperor Xia stood up. Wei Shang understood what he meant. The officials left one after another. After everyone had left, Lu Junxiu waited at his original spot. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.¡± Do your best when you reach Lanzhou. Don¡¯t disappoint His Majesty!¡± ¡°Do your best and die without regrets!¡± His words had a double meaning. On the surface, he said it to the surrounding Human Emperor Guards, but in reality, he said that no matter where this subordinate went, as long as he said the word, he would be the first to charge forward. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said gratefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eunuch Xiao came in with two eunuchs. Each of them held a tray in their hands. On it was a kylin robe, purple-gold in color. The two colors took up half each and were inlaid with many precious stones. It was noble and luxurious, showing off one¡¯s status. ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± He took the Qilin robe and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t return to the Shangjing government. He had to go to the Ministry of Works and tell them about the cultivation method of Shangjing rice. Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Conferred Marquis Chapter 1052: Conferred Marquis It took some time. After dealing with the matters in the palace, he left the Vermillion Bird Gate. Two carriages were waiting there. The Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses had been added. His carriage was pulled by six horses while Ding Yi¡¯s was pulled by five. When the news of being conferred the title of Marquis spread, Uncle Ding and Uncle Shi congratulated him with a smile. The two of them boarded the Heaven Secrets Carriage. ¡°Brother, hurry up and change into the Qilin robe.¡± Ding Yi was impatient. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He took it out and put it on. Beside the purple gold collar, there was a huge Qilin embroidered on the chest. Its four hooves were burning with flames. It was not angry but imposing, setting off its aura to the extreme. He sized it up. ¡°Handsome!¡± Ding Yi praised with a thumbs up. So handsome!¡± ¡°Brother, what about me? Don¡¯t you look even more handsome in the Qilin robe?¡± ¡°The second most handsome man in Beijing,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Brother, you really know how to talk.¡± Ding Yi pursed his lips. ¡°Your Majesty is really stingy. Can¡¯t you give me another set? It¡¯s good to change clothes.¡± ¡°You can ask His Majesty for it later. Also, help me get a set,¡± joked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi shrunk his head and made a fearful expression. At the government office. Tie Changlin returned first. He waited in the middle court with Liu An and the others. When he saw the two of them, he hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after you¡¯re off duty. I¡¯ll treat you to a gathering at the Platinum Courtyard.¡± ¡°Sir is wise!¡± He waved his hand to dismiss them. He entered the office. The three sat down. ¡°How much do you know about the winery?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Why did you ask about this?¡± Tie Changlin was puzzled. ¡± The money on the accounts of the government office seems to be quite a lot, but once used, it will be gone in an instant. I took some time to research two kinds of wine. One is an ordinary wine called Shangjing Wine, and the other is a spiritual wine called Shangjing Spirit Wine. It will increase the income of the government office. Only with money can we do things. Whether it¡¯s construction or benefiting the people, it will be twice the result with half the effort.¡± ¡°Sir, you are loyal to the public. I admire you!¡± Tie Changlin said earnestly in admiration. ¡± I¡¯ve roughly understood the government office¡¯s businesses over the past two days. There are quite a lot of them. Other than salt, tea leaves, and so on, there aren¡¯t many that can make money. The same things can be found on the market. They¡¯re of good quality and low prices. However, the things we make cost too much. If we set the price too low, we¡¯ll lose money. If we set the price too high, we won¡¯t be able to sell them. We have no choice but to stop temporarily and cut our losses in time. The winery is on the street behind the government office. It occupies a large area and has all kinds of craftsmanship. It can brew two thousand catties of wine a day.¡± ¡°So big?¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there yet. Why don¡¯t I go and take a look now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them stood up and walked out. At the entrance of the government office. A carriage stopped. Four Holy Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage. On both sides of the carriage was the word ¡°Li¡±. They brought four guards with them. The curtains were opened and Li Daoran came out. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and the others who had stopped and walked over quickly. He teased,¡± Are you waiting for me on purpose?¡± ¡°I guessed that you were coming, so I waited here in advance.¡± ¡°As expected of Qing Lin¡­¡± At this point, Li Daoran stared at the Qilin robe and probed. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Tie Changlin continued,¡± In today¡¯s morning court session, Your Excellency and Changqing have been conferred the titles of Marquis of Nancheng and Marquis of Beicheng.¡± Li Daoran reacted quickly and bowed. Zhang Ronghua knew that his old friend was half serious and half teasing. He punched his chest in annoyance.¡± Are you treating me like an outsider?¡± Li Daoran smiled with curiosity.¡±Nothing major has happened recently. Why is he a marquis?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. Li Daoran looked at the sky and rolled his eyes. So it turned out that he had worked for nothing for so long, but he could not replicate it. It was difficult to find another person like him in Great Xia. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you tonight!¡± ¡°Platinum Hall.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Just got back?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Li Daoran nodded. ¡± I just finished handing over the matters in Jinzhou and rushed over immediately. I wanted to give you a surprise, but who would have thought that you would give me a surprise.¡± They chatted for a while. Li Daoran left and agreed to meet at night. The three of them boarded the carriage and rushed towards the winery. It was not far from the street. When they arrived, there was a pair of prefecture soldiers guarding outside. They hurriedly went up to greet them.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Open it,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He took the key from his waist and unlocked the door. They entered the winery. Just as Tie Changlin had said, he walked around the courtyard and stopped. ¡°Such a good winery is left empty like this. It¡¯s a complete waste,¡± sighed Zhang Ronghua. Looking at the two, she told him the ingredients of Shangjing wine and a few more to prevent leaking the secret. Then, she ordered him to go and get it. Soon, he returned to his original position and placed everything down. He took them into the room. Rice was the main ingredient, and other ingredients were supplementary. There were also three commonly seen medicinal herbs. Altogether, there were a total of fifteen pieces. Although there were many types, they were all common and not expensive. He took water and brewed them with his black and yellow internal strength, saving precious time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In less than fifteen minutes. The Shangjing wine was out of the oven. A whole catty of it was crystal clear without any impurities. The rich fragrance of the wine spread out, and it was slightly thick. Three cups were filled. ¡°Try it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Holding the wine glass, he took a sip. It was strong! It was very strong! When the wine entered his stomach, it was like a knife burning. It was very tasty. He couldn¡¯t forget it even if he wanted to. He finished the rest of the wine and put down the glass. He poured nine catties of prepared water into it to blend and stir it evenly. The three of them tasted it again. The ¡°strong¡± had become a little lighter, but it was still a rare ¡°good wine¡±. It was much better than the low-grade wine circulating on the market. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: Marquis Conferring Chapter 1053: Marquis Conferring As expected of someone from the Ministry of Revenue, Tie Changlin was very sensitive to silver. He realized that there was a huge business opportunity hidden in it. His eyes were burning. He hurriedly asked,¡± Lord Marquis, what¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Ten copper coins for a pot, one pot for one catty,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°A pot on the market is only half a catty, and some are even less. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Earning money is one thing, but giving back to the people is another. Ten copper coins is already a lot. If the amount is not enough, it will undoubtedly squeeze the hard-earned money of the people. A jug of wine weighed a pound. If he drank it sparingly, it would last him a while. According to this calculation, after blending, it will be more than ten times the profit.¡± ¡± Master!¡± Tie Changlin bowed solemnly.¡± Lord Marquis loves his people like his own children. I admire you!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a pen and ink from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and wrote down the recipes of the two wines. He handed them over.¡± I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let the recipes leak.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Tie Changlin asked again. ¡°How much is the price of Shangjing spirit wine?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set the price according to the lowest spirit wine on the market,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin left excitedly. ¡°Brother, are we going to the ZhongTian camp?¡± Ding Yi asked. The ZhongTian camp was about a hundred and twenty miles away from the capital. It was located in the ZhongTian Plains and was heavily guarded. There was also a large formation protecting the camp. No one was allowed to get close. If anyone was found, they would be treated as spies. He shook his head. ¡± Not now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± We haven¡¯t settled the matters in Shangjing yet. You and Meng Qing can¡¯t handle it alone. Wait for another two days.¡± Looking at the capital. ¡± Since we have time now, let¡¯s go out of the city and patrol the towns and villages below.¡± After leaving the winery, he ordered the officer to inform Mo Qi ¡®an to bring his men over. When they arrived. Zhang Ronghua got into Ding Yi¡¯s carriage and the group left North City. They headed towards the Shangjing government¡¯s territory. They spent half a day looking through each and every one of them. They understood the most realistic situation. Overall, it was not bad. Other than Stone Village, which had been destroyed, the other villages and towns were thriving and developing well. There were flat and wide roads from the village to the town. The people had smiles on their faces and were satisfied from the bottom of their hearts. It seemed that their lives were not bad. Back in the capital. Just as he was about to return to the government office, a group of people passed by on the street in front of him. The one leading them was Ji Xueyan, riding on a Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse and wearing a bamboo hat to cover her face. Behind her were disciples of Jixia Hall, carrying a candle dragon that was nearly ten feet in size. It was already dead. From the aura that it emitted, it should have been at the peak of the Celestial Realm when it was alive. It was riddled with holes and sword wounds everywhere. There were remnants of the aura of the Five Elements Righteous Sword Array. It should have been besieged to death. Zhang Ronghua guessed, did she bring people to kill him? Did he go out for this beast? Coincidentally, Ji Xueyan¡¯s gaze seemed to have unintentionally turned away, but in reality, she couldn¡¯t help but look over when she saw her lover. Her gaze seemed to pierce through the carriage and landed on him. After a few breaths, she retracted her gaze and rushed towards Jixia Learning Palace. The two of them were heading in different directions, and the carriage continued to drive. Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Where did she kill this candle dragon? Was the Darkness taking action again? He suppressed his doubts and asked again at night. Back at the government office. He stayed until the end of the shift and brought Tie Changlin and the others to the Platinum Hall. It would be strange if he did not celebrate the day of the marquis. He had already informed Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, and Lu Zhantang. When everyone arrived, the banquet began. Two hours later. Everyone dispersed. Zhang Ronghua told them to pay attention to their safety and rushed back to the mansion. He had not seen her for such a long time. He missed her! Outside the room. Purple Cat¡¯s fawning voice could be heard from inside. Its language was unclear as it ate and acted coquettishly. He pushed the door open and closed it. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Ji Xueyan smiled. ¡°Are you anxious from waiting?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Ji Xueyan stood up and walked over. She winked playfully and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out and pinched her smooth chin.¡± Smile for me,¡± he said cooperatively. Ji Xueyan pretended to be scared and pitiful. Her deep and bright eyes were red and swollen. She looked like she was about to cry. She crossed her arms and retreated.¡± Lord Marquis, don¡¯t!¡± Please let this little girl go¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He held the face in front of him and kissed it directly. After a long time, the two separated. Ji Xueyan¡¯s rosy cheeks were charming. It made people want to take a few more bites. She sat across the table and sighed.¡± If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it!¡± He was conferred the title of Marquis just like that, and he was even conferred the incomparably noble Marquis of Nancheng.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Your Majesty¡¯s reward to be so generous.¡± ¡°You look quite handsome in this Qilin robe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as comfortable as the clothes you made.¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes at him.¡± You¡¯ve taken another big step forward from our agreement. I¡¯ve not been idle either. Jixia Hall¡¯s combat power has just begun to show its ferocity. With the Five Elements Righteous Sword Array, it¡¯s even more powerful. Just like this time, our original target was only a python demon. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Torch Dragon near the capital on the way back. I immediately attacked and took it down without any effort.¡± ¡°Not just for it?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the traces of True Spirits are hidden very deeply. It¡¯s very difficult to find them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the Candle Dragon Clan is a dark race,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a straight face. ¡°Is this information reliable?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s already dead. Otherwise, we can still interrogate it.¡± ¡°The people from the dark are very tight-lipped. Even if we interrogate them, we won¡¯t get any information.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not mention it!¡± Ji Xueyan patted her purse and took out a dragon pearl.¡± I saved it for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it. He returned the item.¡± I can¡¯t be in two places at once. It¡¯s a waste to give it to me. Use it yourself.¡± ¡°Give up martial arts?¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°With my current status, my official duties are getting heavier and heavier, and I have to put in more effort. It¡¯s very difficult to be like before. We have to make a choice between the two. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to go all the way in officialdom.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll work hard on my cultivation. I¡¯ll try my best to grow as soon as possible,¡± Ji Xueyan said firmly as she held his hand and interlocked her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. I¡¯m here for everything,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll help you bathe!¡± Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1054: Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture After he was done with his preparations, he took out a bathtub from his pouch and placed it on the ground. He poured the spiritual liquid he had prepared into it and sprinkled the petals of the red rose. He stirred it evenly, and a rich and fresh floral fragrance spread out and filled the bedroom. Ji Xueyan walked over with a smile on her face. She looked like a virtuous wife.¡± Lord Marquis, I will help you change.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He opened his hands and allowed her to take off the Qilin robe and other clothes. This was not the first time. Every time, Ji Xueyan¡¯s face would turn extremely red, like the sunset dying the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. She would lazily lie on the bathtub with her eyes closed, enjoying the beauty¡¯s service. After a while. The two of them sat on the bed. Zhang Ronghua entered the sage state, and Ji Xueyan snuggled in his arms. ¡°Are those attributed martial skills enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for now.¡± Ji Xueyan. ¡± After this period of development, Jixia Hall¡¯s disciples have made great progress in their cultivation. We¡¯ll recruit a new batch of people and use the old to guide the new to slowly expand.¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± It¡¯s better to be lacking than lacking. We don¡¯t need too many people. Otherwise, we¡¯ll use up a lot of resources. Even if Jixia Academy supports a portion of it, the rest will fall on you. It¡¯s far from enough.¡± ¡°I understand! To enter Jixia Hall, loyalty is the most important thing. You must obey unconditionally. Everything else is secondary. If you can¡¯t pass this test, no matter how talented you are, you won¡¯t consider it.¡± ¡°Have you finished reading those martial arts and secret techniques?¡± Ji Xueyan turned around and exhaled. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took them out. She waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bring a new batch for you when I come back next time.¡± Ji Xueyan kept them. They chatted for a while. Ji Xueyan bid her farewell. She had been busy these past few days. She had to be responsible for the safety of the Jixia Hall disciples and also to increase their combat experience. It had taken a lot of her energy. He sent her back to her room. He had already sorted out everything he had learned in the past two days. It was time to create his own Fiendgod cultivation technique! On the bed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heaven-defying talent circulated. He was bold and exaggerated. He used the Kun Peng Transformation¡¯s innate divine power, Heaven and Earth, as the foundation and used the power of space to create a supreme Godfiend cultivation technique. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to guarantee success. However, after breaking through to the Heavenly Seal Realm and concluding his own Dao, coupled with the fact that he had read so many books, his accumulation was extremely terrifying. He had at least a 50% chance of success. Once he succeeded, he would far surpass the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique and the Eternal Indestructible Technique and become a Supreme! By fusing the attributes of the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art and the Creation Heart Technique as the second foundation, it would make the Supreme Celestial Demon Art that was about to be created even more powerful. Not enough! Although it was exaggerated, it was not heaven-defying. What he wanted was to create a Supreme Celestial Devil Technique that not only had the power of space, combat, explosive power, healing, detoxification, defense, and so on, but could also devour all kinds of qi. It could use demons, monsters, beasts, True Spirits, and even gods as nourishment to bring unparalleled combat power. Only then would it meet his expectations. Either he didn¡¯t do it, or he was the strongest! After all three foundations were done, he established a model and quickly deduced. It was impossible for someone as strong as him to create a Supreme Godfiend technique in one night. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for court. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop. He sent a voice transmission to Uncle Shi and told Ding Yi that he had something to do these few days and asked him to apply for leave. If he did not create it, he would definitely not come out of seclusion. He did not have any distracting thoughts. He focused on deducing to the limit. He ate and drank all in his room. Unless it was necessary, he did not leave his room. Time passed. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. No matter how the outside world changed, it could not affect him. Ding Yi came once during this period. Seeing that he was fine, he was relieved. Zhang Ronghua asked him to keep an eye on the government office and finish the Shangjing wine with Tie Changlin. Tonight. After seven days of creation, he had finally reached the final step. The model in his mind had been deduced no less than ten thousand times. If it was an ordinary person, they would not have been able to do it long ago. Only he was a monster! The general problem was solved. As long as he fused the various attributes together, he could create it. This checkpoint lasted for a day and a night. He had tried all kinds of methods to fuse the power of space with many attributes and devour gods, but he still could not succeed. He thought of the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He had accumulated a pound of them these days. He took out some spiritual liquid and suspended it in the air. With a flick of his finger, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out. In a few moments, the spiritual liquid was ready. Then, he threw in a pound of spiritual tea, the Bitter Bodhi Tea. He didn¡¯t use a teapot. He used the boiling spiritual liquid to make tea in the air. With the protection of his true essence, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of spilling. The fragrance of the tea that contained the Dao spread out. It was dense and corporeal. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it any longer. He opened his mouth and gulped down the tea in one gulp. One jin of spirit tea, bitter bodhi tea, brewed a lot of tea. After entering his stomach, he immediately entered a state of enlightenment. It was unprecedented. It was as if he had opened God¡¯s perspective and stood at a higher dimension. It became easier to solve the problem of the integration of spatial power and many attributes. The surging Dao runes were endless. This time, he drank a lot of spiritual tea and bodhi tea, as if he had installed a propeller for a high-speed machine. In less than fifteen minutes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua found a solution. He used spatial power, battle, explosion, healing, defense, recovery, and devouring to create a black hole. He found a direction and quickly deduced. It would work! The more he deduced, the brighter his eyes became. In the end. With a wave of his right hand, boundless soul power rushed out and set up a barrier in the room to prevent the phenomenon created by the Paragon Godfiend Technique from leaking. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1055: Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture Just as he finished all of this. Tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed and rushed out of his body, transforming into powerful phenomena such as mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, and five spirits. They revolved around him. The Heaven and Earth spiritual qi outside and the chaotic spiritual qi in the void quickly gathered. Under the circumstances where it was invisible to the naked eye, it formed a huge spiritual qi vortex and flowed into his body. Zhang Ronghua looked excited. With his temperament, he almost couldn¡¯t help but dance. He had finally succeeded! He did not dare to delay. He circulated the Supreme Godfiend Technique that he had just created and refined this massive power into cultivation¡­ In the courtyard. Uncle Shi felt gratified. He looked in the direction of the bedroom and smiled from the bottom of his heart. With a tap of his finger, a spiritual light shot out and silently spread out, covering this place so that the abnormal change in the spiritual energy of the world would not alert others. He muttered to himself,¡± Fiendgod techniques are already top-notch. What kind of techniques did Qing Lin create? Why did you make such a big commotion?¡± An hour later. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. All of the strange phenomena turned into specks of spiritual light and entered his body. His cultivation improved further and he broke through to Level Two of the Heavenly Sealing State. It was a pleasant surprise. Feeling the changes in his body, the Black Yellow True Essence had already been transformed into the True Essence cultivated by the new cultivation method. The power of the circulation was twice as strong as before. The true essence was ten times stronger! Everything in the world was devoured, even gods and devils. Not to mention one, even if there were ten or a hundred¡­It was still the same. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture!¡± Among all the Fiendgod techniques, he was a Supreme-Being. It was a pity that there was only one level. According to his imagination, the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture had a total of three levels. If he wanted to create the second level, his current accumulation was far from enough. He still had to read books and finish reading the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, including Jixia Learning Palace and Destiny Learning Palace. He got up from the bed. He took a step forward and disappeared from the room. When he reappeared by the artificial lake, Uncle Shi had already returned to his room. He raised his index finger and used it as a sword. Boundless sword qi erupted. As the finger sword danced, sword lights crisscrossed. It seemed simple and nothing special, but in fact, each sword contained endless Dao runes. When he was creating the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, he drank half a kilogram of spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea. He was so lucky that he accidentally comprehended the fourth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique when he was deducing the black hole. When all the sword lights overlapped, they slashed in the air without using any Heaven Swallowing True Essence. The space was deathly silent! An invisible fluctuation spread out. It seemed like nothing had changed, but it had actually become a forbidden zone for life. Any living being that stepped in would instantly die. He retracted his hand and nodded in satisfaction. Let¡¯s call it [Twin Lotuses]! He looked at the sky and smiled helplessly. It was time for morning court once again. Under Ma Ning and Ma Jing¡¯s service, he changed into the Qilin robe and rode the Heaven Fate Carriage towards the Imperial Palace. The carriage was drawn by six Divine Heavenly Dragons. Other than some special officials who had received the Emperor¡¯s favor, like Marquis Wushuang¡¯s Huo family, only the five Pavilion Elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had this privilege. Even Pei Caicai¡¯s carriage only had five horses. Uncle Shi¡¯s movements were very fast. The ¡®Zhang¡¯ character on both sides of the carriage had already been changed to ¡®Marquis of Nancheng.¡¯ The carriage did not change, but its appearance had increased by a large margin. When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Gate, they alighted from the carriage. Just as they were about to enter, the Changping Carriage arrived. Zhang Ronghua ordered Uncle Shi to return first while smiling and waiting. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi got out of the car and looked at the person in front of him. His eyes lit up. He jogged up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He entered the outer palace and walked inside. ¡°Brother, are you feeling better?¡± asked Ding Yi. He told the public that he was mentally exhausted and wanted to rest for a while. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s the Shangjing wine?¡± Ding Yi introduced,¡±¡± Meng Qing is very capable. After he left that day, he called back the master who brewed the wine. When everyone arrived, he sent out the confidential documents that he had prepared. Compared to before, it was even stricter. Whoever dared to leak it would have their family members suffer. The men would be banished, and the women would be sent to the Education Department. However, their treatment would be doubled. The next day, the winery went back to work. It¡¯s been six days since then, and we¡¯ve already brewed 13,000 catties of wine, 1,000 catties more than the original quota.¡± 13,000 catties of water mixed with 10 times the amount of water, 130,000 catties. According to the calculation of one catty for a pot, each pot would cost 10 copper coins. A total of 13,000 silver taels. On average, it would cost more than 2,000 silver taels per day. It looked like a lot, but it was far from enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No expansion of production?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi shook his head.¡± Meng Qing said that there are many people watching us now, especially my brother. Those political enemies in the court are waiting for an opportunity. Once they appear, they will pounce on us like mad dogs. We should be more conservative and test the waters first. If we have a good reaction, we will turn the other vacant businesses in the government office into wineries. At that time, the daily production will increase by ten to twenty times. Once it is spread, it will be sold to every corner of Great Xia. The profits will be astronomical.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the spirit wine from Shangjing?¡± The sample was brewed, and the spirit was very strong. It far surpassed the lowest grade spirit wine on the market. It was priced at 20 taels below the market price and 100 taels. When it was promoted, it would definitely sweep through Great Xia and become a must-have item on the dining table of wealthy families. The profits would also exceed Shangjing wine, and the money earned would be even more.¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± The greater the benefits, the greedier the hearts of the people. Do a good job of supervision and do a good job of accounting. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of the situation.¡± Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1056: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture ¡°Meng Qing has mentioned it before,¡± Ding Yi said.¡±We¡¯ll send specialized personnel to supervise and prevent anyone from causing trouble! He comes from the Ministry of Revenue and deals with money and grain. He does the accounts himself, so no one can hide it.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Tell the Huo family that three days later, I¡¯ll take a break on that day. At that time, I¡¯ll propose marriage for you and settle this marriage.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ding Yi was surprised. She squirmed and shook her butt restlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡± ¡°How about a few years?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t! The Ding family is still counting on me to spread the family.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Ding Yi remembered something.¡± The Shang Dynasty seems to be arriving soon. I heard yesterday that they have already reached the Dual World River and will be arriving in the capital this morning. Other than Minister of Rites Zuo Xianliang, there are also people from the royal family. I heard that the Grand Protector is also here. It¡¯s a huge scale.¡± He looked puzzled. ¡°Shang Qingxuan¡¯s value is that great? Since that¡¯s the case, why did you set up a trap to get yourself involved?¡± ¡°When did they leave?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked in a low voice. ¡°The day after you took out Shangjing Rice.¡± Ding Yi finally reacted. He widened his eyes and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said,¡± For this?¡± ¡°The possibility is very high.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded solemnly. ¡± There should still be their people in the court. Shangjing Rice is such a big matter, and it concerns the foundation of the country. The Shang Dynasty can¡¯t just watch us develop. This diplomatic mission is the best explanation.¡± Ding Yi understood now.¡± Shang Qingxuan sure knows how to read things. No wonder she sacrificed herself to bring you down.¡± ¡°The court is going to be lively today.¡± As he spoke, he arrived outside the Purple Extreme Hall and entered from the side door on the left. Even if he was the noble Marquis of Nancheng, he could not enter from the Purple Extreme Gate and stand in the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s line. Seeing him come, the good mood of some officials instantly disappeared, especially those who were enemies! He secretly cursed, why didn¡¯t he fall sick? If he couldn¡¯t get sick, it would be great. In front of all the officials, even the three dukes who did not attend court appeared, standing there like a stabilizing needle. No matter how one looked at it, Great Xia would have to send out a corresponding figure to receive the Grand Guardian of the Shang Dynasty. If their status was low, sending them over would only be embarrassing. He glanced at it. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and waited patiently. After a while. The court session began. Pei Caicai stepped forward and bowed.¡± Your Majesty, the Shang Dynasty¡¯s envoy has already arrived 60 miles away from the North City. They have sent a message saying that they will be able to enter the city in two hours. The person in the lead is Grand Protector Fu Qi, and the members are Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang¡­¡± After the introduction, he continued. ¡°I suggest that Grand Protector Guo Rong, Xia Chengming, and I, as well as the other ministers, form a group to receive them.¡± No one could find fault with the reception list. It was quite unexpected. Zhang Ronghua did not expect that he would also be on the list of people to welcome him. He had originally planned to go to Shangjing after the court session, and then go to the ZhongTian camp. Now, it seemed that it would not work today. The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed with a domineering aura.¡± There¡¯s no need to go too far out of the city. Just wait a hundred meters away from the northern part of the city.¡± They weren¡¯t afraid that the Shang Dynasty would be angry. They had come here to ask Great Xia for help. Unappreciative of kindness, Shang Qing Xuan died, and then the battle would determine who was better. Even if Great Xia wasn¡¯t fully prepared, they had the Flamespark Pearl and 197 items, including spirit items. They had already made a lot of them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to support a full-scale battle, but they would be able to support a medium-scale battle. If he increased the speed of the promotion of Shangjing Rice, as long as the war began, the Xia Emperor would be willing to sacrifice some benefits and unite all the factions to take down at least two and a half provinces of the Shang Dynasty! Strength came from confidence, and only then could one speak firmly. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this time, Taibao.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely show the dignity of Great Xia!¡± Guo Rong stepped forward. Today, we will only discuss this matter. The court session ended. Zhang Ronghua stayed behind and told Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, and the others to go back first and wait in the palace. After a while. Pei Caicai arranged everything. Guo Rong led the team and walked out of the palace. When they arrived, the carriage was already prepared. His carriage was the same as the Grand Tutor¡¯s, with seven horses pulling the carriage. They entered the carriage. Zhang Ronghua rode on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse, as did all the officials. In addition, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army was led by Cao Xing. Don¡¯t underestimate welcoming guests. The group of people walked from the Vermilion Bird Avenue to the North-South Avenue and arrived at the North City. They stopped a hundred meters away from the city gate. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense were already on alert. From now on, for the next two hours, entry and exit from the north gate were strictly prohibited. If one wanted to leave the city or enter the city, they had to wait. The timing was very accurate. As soon as they arrived, the diplomatic mission of the Shang Dynasty appeared in their sight. Zhang Ronghua looked over. It was a black-armored imperial soldier with a black dragon tattoo on his chest. He was fully armed, revealing only his eyes. A black sword hung from his waist. The soldiers were stationed outside, and they were very murderous. They walked in unison and gave off a strong aura. From what he knew, this army was called the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army. Like the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army, they guarded the outer palace of the Shang Dynasty. The two armies were equally powerful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three carriages weren¡¯t pulled by the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. The Shang Dynasty¡¯s unique Black Jade Divine Elephorse Horse had the bloodline of the True Spirit Divine Elephant and was an existence of the same level. The leading carriage was drawn by seven Black Jade Divine Elephants, while the two carriages behind were drawn by five. It stopped ten steps away. The Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army parted, revealing a passageway. The two sides seemed to have discussed it beforehand. Guo Rong, Fu Qi, and the others got off together. Zhang Ronghua also got off his horse and followed the crowd. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1057: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Everyone stopped a step away. He sized up Fu Qi. He had a middle-aged face and cultivated some kind of youth-retaining technique. He did not look old, but in fact, he was very old. He was dressed in a black brocade robe embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. His aura was very strong and full of majesty. It was like an ancient mountain, oppressing people until they could not breathe. Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang were slightly inferior. The former was a member of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty and was of the same generation as the Shang Emperor. The royal aura was very thick. The latter came from a humble family and climbed to the position of Minister of Rites with extraordinary methods. the tip of a needle faces the wheat awn. When the Golden Scaled Mysterious Sky Army met the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army, they glared fiercely at each other, wishing they could swallow them whole. If this was a battlefield, they would have already clashed with each other, and no one would be able to suppress the other in terms of aura. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and you¡¯re still alive.¡± Guo Rong didn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, so how could I be dead?¡± Fu Qi asked back. Their eyes met and they both smiled. ¡°Qinghua Hall has been arranged. Please!¡± Guo Rong said. After getting into their respective carriages, Zhang Ronghua followed on his Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. His heart skipped a beat as several gazes swept over him. Behind them were people from the Shang Dynasty. He deduced that it should be them. One of them was very well-hidden. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong six senses and the creation of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, he might not have been discovered. It must be Fu Qi. Who were the other few? Just now, he had roughly scanned the area and did not take a closer look. It must be an expert from the Shang Dynasty. Qinghua Hall was a high-class posthouse that received distinguished foreign guests. It was not under the jurisdiction of the Shangjing government, but directly under the jurisdiction of the Honglu Temple. The officials were also in the crowd. When the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s diplomatic delegation arrived, they were also arranged to be in Qinghua Hall. There were many palaces inside, divided into several parts, and they were located in the south city. At this point. The rest of the matter had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ronghua only had his eyes and not his mouth. He did not say a word the whole time. He was busy all the way until noon. After he had a meal here, the matter was finally over. Just as he was about to leave, Pei Caicai stopped him and pointed at the carriage, meaning to chat. They entered the carriage. Pei Caihua poured two cups from the teapot and handed one over. He went straight to the point.¡± What do you think?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t come with good intentions,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. ¡°Shangjing Rice is under the protection of the Ministry of Works. The people involved can¡¯t leave, let alone pass on the news. Even if the three chancellors of the Shang Dynasty came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it, let alone Fu Qi. However, it is also very important. It is impossible to ignore it. Most of them will have their eyes on you.¡± Pei Caihua paused for a moment and asked seriously. ¡°Can the people sent by teacher to protect you handle it? This old man will return to the palace to report to His Majesty and request for the protection of experts.¡± ¡°What happened to Taibao?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the three dukes have been enemies since ancient times. I¡¯m a popular candidate, so I naturally won¡¯t deal with them! Guo Rong stayed in the Qinghua Hall to deter and prevent Fu Qi from attacking.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood this principle. If such a person didn¡¯t have someone of the same level to watch over him, he would cause great harm once he attacked. He smiled confidently.¡± The people sent by Hongling are very strong. They are enough to solve most of the problems.¡± He voiced out his guess. ¡± The Shang Dynasty has made such a big move this time. It seems that they are determined to win. I suspect that there is more than just this force on the surface. Someone has secretly infiltrated.¡± Pei Caicai nodded.¡± This is also what I¡¯m worried about. Your safety concerns countless people.¡± Even if this old man enters the cabinet, after I retire, you must carry this banner so that our faction can grow healthily. There is no one above, and you have already seen the situation. Some time ago, even the Crown Prince dared to poison him to death. It will only become more chaotic, and we might even be wiped out in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Nephew understands!¡± ¡°Haoran is about to be crowned. When the time comes, come over and give him a name.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. ¡°Your status is getting higher and higher now. No matter where you go, you have to pay attention to your safety.¡± They chatted for a while. The carriage stopped. After he left, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go to the ZhongTian camp. It was too late to get there in time. He walked towards Shangjing. At this point. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin weren¡¯t around and were busy with Shangjing wine. Liu An told them that they had started promoting the wine in the morning. The shop was already available and they had even set up a limited purchase. Three days before the opening, they would take out 100 slots every day. On a first-come, first-served basis, they would be able to buy a pot of Shangjing wine at a low price of one cent. Other than that, everyone could try a cup and buy it after drinking it. There would probably be news before it was worth it. Let him go. Zhang Ronghua thought of Ding Yi and the Huo family. They were both military families, so they should have a lot of unique books and books on military strategy and strategy. I should go to the Ding family in the future and read all the books. I will bring up the Huo family¡¯s military books when I propose marriage. There was still an hour before the lower value. The two of them rushed over excitedly. Before they even arrived, Ding Yi¡¯s excited voice was heard.¡± Brother, good news.¡± He entered the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are they all sold out?¡± Zhang Ronghua put down the book. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. ¡± Other than the 100 catties of wine that were robbed, the rest of the wine was sold out. The scene was very lively. Those who had drunk it gave a thumbs up and asked when the next batch would arrive.¡± Tie Changlin flattered him.¡± The Marquis is a great talent. He has meticulously created Shangjing wine. It has been popular in the capital as soon as it was released. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it becomes popular in Great Xia.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± Next, we¡¯ll increase the intensity of the brewing and expand the scale of the winery. When the surrounding markets are saturated, we¡¯ll carry out the next step of promotion and march into other states.¡± Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1058: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture ¡°Yes.¡± After a few words of encouragement, Tie Changlin tactfully took his leave. The next day. After a trip to the Ding Residence, Zhang Ronghua found that there were many military books in the study room. Most of them were in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. Zhang Ronghua had read them before, but he did not have the handwritten copies or the only ones. It wasn¡¯t that the Palace of Ten Thousand Books couldn¡¯t do it, but that these books were kept very strictly. Every single one of them was of great value. If they were to be treasured in the future, no matter how powerful the imperial family was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to collect all the books in the world. It took him some time to finish reading them. He left after dinner. On the way back. When they reached a street, Zhang Ronghua stopped. A black shadow flashed and rushed out from the darkness. He bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± She brought him into a small alley. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The black shadow was Zheng Yi. He did not let Zheng Qingyu pass the message but took the initiative to come over. Something big must have happened. ¡°Master, do you still remember Xiao Jiu?¡± Zhang Ronghua had some impression of him. He was the outer circle member of Guang Ming, the one who sold sesame seed cakes. He had made a contribution to the discovery of Bai Wuji, the illegitimate son of Bai Yichang. He was rewarded handsomely. He asked,¡± What did you find this time?¡± Zheng Yi said,¡± He¡¯s not sure either. This afternoon, he was selling shaobing in the western part of the city and each of them bought five shaobing. Judging from his accent, it sounded like he was from the Shang Dynasty. He was eager to make a contribution, so he reported the news to me. Then, he sent someone to investigate. The news he received was very shocking. It was indeed them. I¡¯ve thought a lot. Today, the Shang Dynasty¡¯s envoy group came. Could it be their people hiding in the dark?¡± He had his suspicions before. Zhang Ronghua was now sure that for the sake of Shangjing Rice, he did not know their plan. ¡°What place?¡± ¡± No. 256, Anlin Lane.¡± ¡°You go back first,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡±I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zheng Yi left. He changed directions and rushed towards the western city¡¯s Anlin Lane. .. It was an ordinary small courtyard with two entrances and two exits. In the room. A man and a woman sat across the table like a married couple. They were called An Feng and An Yu. They were originally senior siblings, but they got together and made a name for themselves. Later, they joined Taiyi Academy and became High Priests. ¡± Senior Brother,¡± An Yu said,¡± Taiyi Academy has gone too far. They don¡¯t even treat us as humans!¡± An Feng was silent. A few days ago, the two of them had been selected and the higher-ups had ordered them to come over. They did not say anything in detail. They were led by Elder Lei and listened to his arrangements. Just now. Elder Lei left. Before he left, he told them to go out for a while and ordered them to wait here. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t trust them. He thought about how he had been despised and ostracized all these years after he had joined Taiyi Academy. His cultivation was obviously very strong, but his treatment was even worse than that of the inner court disciples. He could not even go to some valuable places, let alone the library. Hatred appeared on his face. An Yu continued,¡± We sneaked into the Xia Dynasty, and that Lei guy was still so careful. Now, he¡¯s going to meet someone. He must be brewing some shocking secret. We¡¯re not afraid of death, but we can¡¯t die without knowing why. We can¡¯t be treated like fools. Let¡¯s escape now!¡± Seeing that An Feng was still silent, she took the initiative to hold his hand. ¡°The world is so big. With our cultivation, we can go anywhere! As long as we are careful, what can the Taiyi Academy do to us?¡± An Feng was convinced. He was unwilling to leave just like that.¡± Junior Sister, we haven¡¯t gotten the second half of the Dragon-Tiger Secret Technique yet. If we leave just like that, won¡¯t all our efforts over the years be wasted?¡± ¡°Although the Dragon Tiger Secret Technique is good and can allow us to advance further, it¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice our lives for it! If they treat us as their own people, it¡¯s fine if they sell their lives to us, but they¡¯re on guard everywhere. They only want to use us and use us as sabers.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a child!¡± An Yu said tenderly. A single sentence broke his defense, surpassing all the previous ones. An Feng held her hand and made up his mind.¡± Let¡¯s leave now before that Lei guy comes back. It¡¯s too late!¡± Bang! The door was kicked open, and Zhang Ronghua walked in. He had already changed out of his kylin robe and was wearing a night-traveling suit. His face was covered, and only his eyes were exposed. ¡°Where do you two want to go?¡± As if he was facing a great enemy, he suddenly stood up, took out his weapon, and prepared for battle. He looked around and realized that he couldn¡¯t see through it. The couple¡¯s hearts fell into an abyss. An Feng forced himself to calm down and asked,¡±What do you want to do, sir?¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He hesitated for a moment. An Feng didn¡¯t want to risk his life for the Taiyi Academy anymore. Besides, the person in front of him gave him a very scary feeling. He told the truth.¡± Elder Lei just left. He didn¡¯t tell us where he was going!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. The atmosphere turned cold and murderous. Even the couple couldn¡¯t resist it and subconsciously shivered. ¡± Elder Lei has a habit,¡± An Yu hurriedly added.¡± He goes to the nearby temple wherever he goes. You can try your luck there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them leaned close to each other, as if they had guessed that the other party was going to attack. An Feng hurriedly explained,¡± We have just entered the Xia Dynasty and have not killed a single Xia person. You heard it too. Junior Sister and I are preparing to leave.¡± ¡°This is not an excuse.¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. He took a step forward and appeared in front of them. A terrifying aura exploded out, like the sky, suppressing them domineeringly. An Feng and An Yu couldn¡¯t even withstand a single breath. Their knees went soft and they knelt on the ground. They were in despair and frantically circulated their martial arts to struggle. They wanted to break free from the immense pressure on their bodies, but it was useless. They couldn¡¯t even open their mouths. He stretched out his palm and placed it on their heads. He used the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, and a terrifying suction force spread out, devouring the essence of martial arts¡­ Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Chapter 1059: Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua withdrew his hand. After refining, he had obtained one-tenth of the power. He did not refine it. After all, what belonged to others was not his. If he wanted to go further and ensure the purity of the Sky-swallowing True Essence, he had to cultivate hard. However, it did not prevent him from using his cultivation to refine his body. Otherwise, he did not know how long it would take for him to make a breakthrough with just a Spiritual Treasure. He looked at their corpses and thought about the nearby temples. There were many temples in the capital. Some were very big, while others were very small. It was late at night, and they were not offering incense. They should be meeting someone. Inferring, the most likely was an abandoned temple. A flash of inspiration occurred to him as he thought of Thunderclap Temple. After Abbot Zangyan¡¯s death, all the monks there had fled and become ownerless property. The Shangjing government had taken over some time ago and had yet to deal with them. He would try his luck and come back if he failed. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light descended and disposed of their corpses. He left the room and closed the door, leaving a trace of soul power on the door. If Elder Lei returned, he would be the first to know as soon as he pushed the door open. Then, he would rush over to take him down. A gust of night wind blew, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure disappeared from where he was. Soon, he returned. He searched all the temples, including Thunder Sound Temple, but he did not find any traces of the other party. His guess was wrong. He stood in the courtyard and waited patiently. An hour later. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked in a certain direction and smiled. Azure light flashed. Elder Lei stopped in the courtyard and looked at the black-robed man in front of him. He was shocked. Even with his cultivation, he did not notice the other party¡¯s existence. He looked in the direction of the room and said coldly,¡± Where¡¯s An Feng and his wife?¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t understand. How did the Grand Primordium Demonic God discover this operation when it was so secretive?¡± Zhang Ronghua had a mocking expression on his face. ¡°One question each,¡± he said. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°An Feng has been exposed.¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Useless trash!¡± Elder Lei cursed. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°You can die now!¡± Elder Lei mocked. He attacked directly and unleashed his cultivation. With Righteousness Qi as the foundation, he executed the Taiyi Heavenly Stars Sword Formation. More than 1,000 sword shadows formed a formation, and destructive power was emitted as they circulated. Each sword qi was equivalent to a full-force attack. It quickly swayed and attacked at an unparalleled speed. ¡°No one can go back on their word!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Looking at the sword formation that was slashing over. ¡°Although the divine ability is strong, it was ruined by you.¡± The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated, and countless golden lights formed a black hole that was dozens of feet wide. It was golden and emitted supreme devouring power. He waved his hand. The black hole engulfed the sword formation in front of him. No matter how powerful it was, it did not cause any ripples. Elder Lei was shocked. His eyeballs were about to fall out. No! It¡¯s definitely not true.¡± He wanted to dodge, but the speed of the black hole was very fast. It contained the power of space. Not to mention him, even the true spirit known for its speed, the Three-legged Golden Crow, was no match for it. It descended from the sky and drowned him. In the next second. Elder Lei fell heavily to the ground. He was severely injured. His cultivation and Righteousness Qi were all devoured. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and carried him into the ground. He used the Earth Burrowing Technique and rushed out. As for this place, with such a huge commotion, people quickly rushed over to investigate. By the river. With a flash of golden light, he rushed out from the ground. ¡°Who did you see just now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after throwing him on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple now. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Elder Lei was stubborn. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. He used his soul power to set up a barrier to seal this place. ¡°Have you ever tasted the feeling of losing your vitality?¡± he asked coldly as he grabbed his head. Elder Lei thought of what had just happened. His cultivation base had been completely devoured. He panicked. He did not believe that there was such a vicious technique in the world that could even devour life force. He said stubbornly,¡± Are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. A terrifying suction force came from his palm, devouring his life force. It was invisible and intangible, but it was real. As his life force was taken away, an intense pain came. It was even more terrifying than death. He wanted to cry out, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only watch as his body, hands, and legs rapidly aged, and his thoughts became dull. Although his willpower was not bad, it was not enough. He used all his strength to beg for mercy. He just couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®down¡¯. Zhang Ronghua smiled and returned his life force. It was like a violent collision, and his body couldn¡¯t withstand it. Elder Lei spat out a mouthful of blood, and a strong sense of weakness spread. He fell to the ground and took a deep breath of fresh air. He had never felt so good about being ¡°alive¡±. Zhang Ronghua was satisfied. It was indeed a Supreme Celestial Demon Technique that he had created with his own accumulation. Although the vitality devoured could not be absorbed to increase his lifespan, it was like spiritual energy that tempered his body and made his body stronger. He shouted,¡± Speak!¡± Elder Lei was scared. He didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of inhuman torture again. ¡°Be more detailed.¡± From his mouth, he learned that the people of the Primordial Demon God had taken the lead and made a deal. The people of the Dark World would try their best to steal Shangjing Rice, and the Taiyi Academy would be responsible for killing him. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Who wanted to kill him? He had always dealt with the darkness cleanly. He had directly killed them and destroyed their corpses. The latter would never know. If not¡­ Darkness had already spread the news that he had hidden his cultivation. Although it was not fatal, it could bring a lot of trouble. He deduced. It should be because the limelight had been too strong recently. He had been promoted, made a fortune, and even became a marquis. His political enemies in the officialdom could not sit still. He had previously guessed that there were people of darkness in the royal court, but now that he looked at it, he was almost 100% sure that there were too many enemies. It would be very difficult to find the people of darkness among them. ¡°How did Taiyi Academy get involved?¡± Elder Lei said,¡± Xia Chengtian asked us to hand over the Taiyi Heavenly Stellar Sword Formation. We had no choice but to compromise. However, after suffering such a huge loss, how can we just let it go?¡± I request Your Majesty to secretly attack and severely injure the Xia Dynasty to recover some interest!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Chengtian was the Xia Emperor! ¡°Who else is there besides you guys?¡± ¡°I think so. I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Elder Lei shook his head. ¡°What is Fu Qi¡¯s goal?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯ll attract your attention and fight for an opportunity for the people in the dark,¡± Elder Lei said. Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: The Vice Commander-in-Chief Bow! Chapter 1060: The Vice Commander-in-Chief Bow! He understood everything he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the Shang Emperor sent Fu Qi over. With the latter¡¯s status, he was the center of attention no matter where he went. ¡°Where is the stronghold of the Primordial Demon God?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Elder Lei felt bitter.¡± We belong to two different departments. We can¡¯t even meet them, let alone be mobilized. When we came, His Majesty had already ordered the Primordial Demon God to help us in secret. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here tonight.¡± ¡°How did you deal with the Righteous Bone Setting Technique and the corresponding attribute cultivation technique?¡± ¡± The other two academies will offer items of equal value in exchange. Then, they will arrange for people to build a hall similar to Jixia Hall to increase the strength of the academies.¡± ¡°How shameless.¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He asked again. ¡°Hand over the Taiyi Heavenly Cycle Stellar Sword Formation.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Elder Lei hesitated, but he refused in his heart. Thinking of the inhumane torture just now, he was very honest and told him about this great divine ability. After listening. Zhang Ronghua thought about it again. With the Taiyi Divine Sword Technique and his current attainments, there was no way to hide whether it was true or not. Seeing that there were no problems, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Give me a quick death!¡± Elder Lei said. With a wave of his hand, a stream of sword qi fell and swallowed him. His thoughts spun. He had already obtained the Taiyi Stellar Sword Formation, and Fu Qi would present it to him tomorrow in exchange for a chance to negotiate. Now, he had to rush over and ask the old man to come forward and change the conditions to extort a huge sum of money from the Shang Dynasty. He made a decision. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer. He changed out of his night-traveling clothes and rushed towards Fate Academy in his Kylin robe. At this point. Duan Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly walked up to him and circled around him.¡± Senior Brother, is this a kylin robe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. ¡± I can touch it?¡± Duan Jiu rubbed his palms. He smiled shyly and explained. ¡°I want to bask in your good fortune.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Duan Jiu reached out his hand and touched the kylin robe. He looked envious and said sourly,¡± If we want to become marquises, we will have to go to war. Like ten years ago, when the disciples of the academy were ordered to go to the battlefield, we will have a chance. Otherwise, we will never be able to become marquises.¡± ¡°Cultivate hard and improve your cultivation,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±There will always be opportunities.¡± Senior Brother, do you know something?¡± Zhang Ronghua left a mysterious smile on his face. Duan Jiu clenched his fists, his gaze firm. ¡°Work hard to raise your cultivation. When the opportunity comes, kill more enemies and you can use your military merits to become a marquis.¡± .. In the courtyard. The old man was still awake. He sat by the lake and looked at the calm surface of the lake. He seemed to be thinking about something. Little Four was resting on the ground. When he heard footsteps coming from behind him, he looked back. His beast-like eyes lit up and he quickly got up.¡± Green Kirin!¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, yet she was so enthusiastic? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Four rubbed his head against his calf affectionately. He looked up pitifully as if he had suffered a great grievance. He was about to cry.¡± Hong Ling is in seclusion. She has been barbecuing spiritual fish these days. It tastes so bad that I almost puked. Can you make a pot of fish soup to satisfy my craving?¡± ¡°Is she cultivating the Dharma Idol?¡± ¡°Other than this great divine power, there are also three heads and six arms, including the Righteous Divine Sword Technique,¡± said Little Four. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He walked over and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± The old man smiled in relief and stroked his beard. As an official, power and fame were secondary. He had to do something for the people. With Shangjing Rice, Great Xia will be prosperous and the people will be at peace. The people will have enough to eat and drink. They won¡¯t have to take risks for a bite of rice, walk the crooked path, or exchange their sons for food.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pointed to the ground and gestured for him to sit down. ¡± Only when things are stable will His Majesty be able to devote more energy to solving internal and external problems, formulate better policies, and make the lives of the people better. One after another, when the country¡¯s strength has improved and preparations are sufficient, we will deal with the demons, beasts, and True Spirits and destroy the Shang Dynasty. This day has been waiting for a long time, and today, it has taken another step forward.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I think so too. In this position, I have to do something practical. For the people of the lower class, eating and drinking to their hearts ¡®content is the greatest satisfaction. It sounds simple, but it¡¯s difficult to do! Shangjing rice was only the first step. The next step could only be carried out after the imperial court promoted it and increased the production of grain. ¡°The fields are one thing. If we want the people to live better, we have to provide more jobs. Only when we earn more money can we have hope, a sense of happiness, and a sense of belonging.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± the old teacher said. ¡°I¡¯m only a prefectural magistrate at the moment, so I can¡¯t manage other places. According to the plan, Shangjing rice is the first step, and Shangjing wine is the second step. The latter is centered around the former. Only when there is enough food can we support the expansion of the winery. As the industry expands, we will need more and more manpower. We will develop the economy and increase the income of the people in the capital. The government will earn money so that it can better build and repay the people. The capital will become more and more prosperous. When the industry reaches a certain scale, The government only needs to send people to supervise and master the core formula, and we will be able to ensure that it will prosper. In this process, it is inevitable that some people will not be able to control their greed. They will capture and kill a batch, and use heavy punishment to intimidate others. For some details, we will turn a blind eye. As long as it is not too excessive, it will be fine.¡± Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Chapter 1061: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! ¡°Not bad.¡± The old teacher smiled even wider. ¡°The border is becoming more and more unstable. His Majesty has asked you to take on two roles this time. With your intelligence, you should have guessed it, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± The government office is on the right track. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin are keeping an eye on it. According to my plan, there won¡¯t be any trouble. According to the plan, I was going to go to the ZhongTian camp today. I didn¡¯t expect to be captured and forced to be a strong man. I¡¯ll go early tomorrow and not go to the morning court.¡± ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for the time being. We¡¯ll only know after we try.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see,¡± said the old teacher. He asked the question in his heart. ¡°Your aura has changed. Did you break through or something?¡± ¡°I created my own Godfiend cultivation technique,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The old man was stunned. He stared at him with his wise eyes. If he didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it! How difficult was it to create a Fiendgod technique? Which one of them wasn¡¯t at the peak of martial arts, experiencing vicissitudes of life, comprehending for countless years, and with heaven-defying opportunities? Only by coincidence could they be created. Even someone as strong as him could not do it! But what about him? Did he succeed just like that? ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± He suppressed the shock in his heart and said solemnly. Zhang Ronghua introduced the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. The old man listened very seriously. The more he listened, the more shocked he became. With the power of space as the foundation, he could take into account all the effects of the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique, become stronger, and possess the ¡± devouring ¡± attribute. Or was he a human? He came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± He stroked his beard and pretended to be calm. Little Four buried his head in the grass and held back his laughter with great difficulty. Try it and see if you can create it. He continued. ¡± When I reach the Sealed Sky Realm, I need to perfect my Dao. The more perfect it is, the stronger my foundation and battle prowess will be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. ¡°Why are you here so late at night?¡± Zhang Ronghua told him about the Taiyi Heavenly Stellar Sword Formation, including the deal between Elder Lei and Darkness. The old man¡¯s eyes flashed. He was not angry but he was intimidating. The surrounding temperature dropped and he was extremely cold.¡± Some people have forgotten who their surname is!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. The Headmaster was angry, so he didn¡¯t need to interfere in the rest. He got up from the ground. ¡°Junior will go make supper.¡± After catching six spiritual fish and some spiritual vegetables, he walked towards the kitchen. Little Four followed behind. The old man stood up and rubbed his belly. He looked in the direction of the palace.¡± We can still make it if we hurry.¡± He took a step forward and turned into a golden light before disappearing from his spot. After a while. Zhang Ronghua made twelve dishes and placed them on the stone table. There was also the fish soup that Little Four could not forget. The old teacher also returned and bade farewell. Back at the residence. There was one more unexpected person. In the lobby. Jiu Xuanji sat on a chair, sipping his tea as he waited. His sharp gaze would occasionally glance outside, and the depths of his eyes were filled with anxiety. Today was the last day, and it wasn¡¯t long before daybreak. When Fu Qi presented the Taiyi Stellar Sword Formation tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Shang Qingxuan speak. Those fellows in the imperial court would definitely not let him off! Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved. During this period of time, she had used all the methods she could, but Shang Qingxuan¡¯s mouth was very stiff, refusing to speak no matter what. Helplessly, he was as anxious as a fly. Fortunately, his subordinate had reminded him that Zhang Ronghua was so capable that he might have a way. The last time he came with Yang Hongling, they had interrogated Shang Qingxuan and tortured her to a pulp, but they had not gained anything. Zhang Ronghua might not be able to make her speak, but he had a way to avoid being punished. After thinking about it, he felt that it was right, and that was why this scene happened. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the voices in the courtyard. He quickly stood up and walked out. After Zhang Ronghua heard this, he immediately understood. It was probably because of Shang Qingxuan¡¯s matter that he had come over, so he let Uncle Shi rest first. Looking at Jiu Xuanji, he smiled,¡± Hall Master Jiu is a noble. It¡¯s an honor for you to come over.¡± ¡± I have a favor to ask of you,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status is very high now. He didn¡¯t dare to put on airs.¡± What are you talking about?¡± Please forgive me for disturbing you.¡± He used honorifics! ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Zhang Ronghua gestured. The two of them entered the lobby and sat down across the table. Jiu Xuanji took out a golden jade box from his Sumeru Pouch. It was carved with exquisite patterns and had a talisman on it. He solemnly handed it over.¡± Lord Marquis has made a great contribution to the country and the people. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it no matter what.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take it. He took the teapot and poured two cups. He handed one cup over and said in the official language,¡± We¡¯re officials of the same court. Palace Master Jiu, you¡¯re being too polite.¡± Jiu Xuanji took out the talisman and opened the jade box, revealing a stalk of lightning tribulation spirit herb. It was ginseng.¡± Lord Marquis spent a lot of effort to develop Shangjing Rice. He cut it into several sections and consumed one section at a time to nourish the body, regulate the spirit, and better benefit the people.¡± Although the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine was precious, it couldn¡¯t save him, let alone make Zhang Ronghua take action. There was no point in hiding or hiding. He directly laid his cards on the table and cursed angrily. ¡°During this period of time, those dogs in the imperial court have made things difficult for me! They had even fallen out with Grand Secretary Zhou. If they couldn¡¯t bring out something of value in court tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t let it go. They would kill them. Without their official positions, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape forever, even if they had incredible cultivation. With their vicious methods, they wouldn¡¯t stop until they killed them! Lord Marquis, please take action. I will remember this in my heart.¡± Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Chapter 1062: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! The four departments were a taboo of the Xia Emperor, and no official was allowed to interfere. Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t give it a try, as the price he paid wasn¡¯t proportional to the price he would get. However, Jiu Xuanji had offered a Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herb and a favor in exchange for his help. He thought about the powerful forces of the True Dragon Palace. They might be useful one day. Even if they couldn¡¯t, Jiu Xuanji could solve many problems. ¡°You¡¯re His Majesty¡¯s man!¡± he reminded after some thought. The spectators see more clearly than those involved. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s words reminded him that he could be weak, but as long as he was loyal, even if Grand Secretary Zhou and the others attacked him, he would still lose face. ¡± Thank you for your guidance, Marquis!¡± A smile appeared on his face as he cupped his fists in gratitude. ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Tell me the truth about you meeting me.¡± The Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s strength could not be hidden even if he wanted to. As long as he showed enough loyalty and gave himself face, the Xia Emperor would at most reprimand him and not abandon him. An obedient dog was not easy to find. ¡°Understood,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. ¡°How is Shang Qingxuan now?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I still have one breath left.¡± Thinking back to the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture, it could devour life force, so it could naturally be imitated. If he could use a wisp of life force to hide in her body and slowly devour her until she was completely under his control, then when Shang Qingxuan returned to the Shang Dynasty, at a crucial moment in the future, the benefits would be huge. He made a decision. ¡°Hall Master Jiu, please wait for a moment. I¡¯m going to get something,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Lord Marquis, please!¡± He entered the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua took out an ordinary cultivation pill. He slid his index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence from his fingertip. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and extracted the vitality in the blood essence. It was invisible to the naked eye. It was very thin and only a strand of white. It fused into the pill. He smiled. When the vitality entered the pill, it fused into one. Even if he used a secret technique to check, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. At most, he would feel that the spiritual energy contained in the pill was a little more. When Shang Qingxuan consumed it, the pill would melt and fuse with her vitality. To put it bluntly, the continent was so big that no one would be able to discover it! After a period of time, this wisp of his vitality would contain the characteristics of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. It would devour her vitality and finally control it. This process was very long and could not be rushed. Just like fishing, patience was needed. He took out a jade bottle and placed the Vitality Pills inside. After returning to the main hall, Jiu Xuanji immediately stood up. Zhang Ronghua passed the jade bottle over.¡± Let Shang Qingxuan consume it!¡± ¡°It is this lowly official¡¯s honor to be able to work for Lord Marquis!¡± After sending him to the gate, he watched Jiu Xuanji¡¯s figure disappear into the night. With a playful expression, the show became more and more exciting. He closed the courtyard door. He called Zheng Qingyu over and told her to tell Zheng Yi to reward Little Nine heavily. He also asked her to send people to secretly monitor Fu Qi and the others. Be careful not to expose themselves. If it really didn¡¯t work out, they could give up! After she left, he took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and put some of his attention into it. The world within the gourd. The Sixth Prince was still kowtowing. After such a long time, the Lion Hou Cerberus had thought it through. Even if it was lucky enough to leave this place and return to the Shang Dynasty, Shang Zheng and the Imperial Family would not let it go. It would die. Since that was the case, why not enjoy it in peace? The hesitation and fear disappeared. He calmly enjoyed the kneeling of the Sixth Prince. This feeling was really good. When he was excited, he even snorted a few times proudly and sighed.¡± The dog is finally tough!¡± Looking at Shang Zheng and the others, enduring the torture of the Heaven Burning Hellfire, they screamed and glared at him. If looks could kill a dog, they would definitely cut him into pieces. Over the past few days, he had scolded and threatened her¡­They had tried everything they could. They wanted to stop it, but the Lion Hou Cerberus retorted,¡± I didn¡¯t do it willingly. If you have the ability, look for Zhang Ronghua.¡± They were speechless. Seeing him appear. ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± the Lion Hou Cerberus hurriedly said. ¡± Shut up!¡± Shang Zheng¡¯s eyes spewed fire. ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. With a wave of his hand, a palm strike landed on his face, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Do you think this is the Shang Dynasty?¡± He walked over, satisfied. The difference in treatment was quite useful. He put away the Soul Cage that had trapped it and praised,¡±A wise man understands the times.¡± ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus knelt down and bowed. ¡°Tell me all the secrets you know about the Shang Dynasty,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shang Zheng and the others wanted to say something, but they felt the soul power around them forming a space that sealed them. Even if they screamed, their voices wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The Lion Hou Cerberus revealed all the secrets it knew. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than the God of Gold, Elder Qing, Madam Jin, and the Sky-Swallowing Green Kunfish, everyone present and the Ferocious Sky Wolf were all members of the Shang Dynasty (beasts). The black-robed elder had tried to assassinate the Crown Prince, but he had done so to force the Crown Prince to reveal some of his trump cards so that others could surround him. The Ferocious Sky Wolf had been ordered by Shang Qingxuan to steal the Great Xia army¡¯s defensive map. The Eight Directional Marquis was a member of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s military aristocratic Tang family and was also the family head. Shang Zheng was a member of the royal family. Zhang Ronghua already knew about the operation to the Xia Dynasty and had resolved it. Other than that. From its mouth, he learned some secrets of the Shang Dynasty, but not much! The Shang Dynasty was also in chaos. The Shang Emperor had yet to appoint a Crown Prince. In order to become the Crown Prince, the princes had used all the methods they could. According to the plan, after the Sixth Prince completed his mission, he would have the Flame Thunder Pearl, the Great Xia army¡¯s defense map, and other contributions. In addition to the backup plans he had prepared, he would be able to suppress the other princes and ascend to the position of Crown Prince. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Chapter 1063: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! After listening. After his doubts were resolved, Shang Qingxuan was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Fortunately, he had held back. As long as she consumed the Vitality Pill, her life and death would be in his hands. ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile as he patted the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Your mission from now on is to torture them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus was excited. His gaze fell on the God of Gold and the others. ¡°What about you guys?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The three humans and one fish remained silent, still stubborn. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t angry. He raised his palm and grabbed roughly. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture and a powerful suction force erupted. Other than the Lion Hou Cerberus, everyone else was enveloped. He devoured their soul power to strengthen his soul. It was like cutting leeks, time and time again. Sensing the loss of soul power, even the God of Gold¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to resist, but he could not use any strength. What he did was futile. After a while. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at them again. Their souls were dim and 90% of them had disappeared. They had become transparent and could dissipate at any time. They could no longer endure the torture of the Heaven Burning Hellfire. He put away the flame and smiled wickedly.¡± This is just the beginning.¡± He left the world within the gourd. The Lion Hou Cerberus had survived the calamity. Fortunately, it had surrendered quickly. Otherwise, it would have ended up like them. Looking at Shang Zheng, it thought of the grievances it had suffered in the past. Its expression was fierce. It wanted to take revenge¡­ In the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua looked regretful. The Lion Hou Cerberus knew too little, including the Primordial Origin Demon God. If not, he would have gained even more from this trip. He could feel their souls. None of them were weak. After devouring so much, even if his soul was at a very high level, it would have strengthened a little. Cultivating the Eternal Immortality Technique would have been twice as effective. He sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate. Today. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go to court. Just like what he had said to the old man last night, it was time to settle the matter of the ZhongTian camp. With the help of the sisters, he put on his brave and loyal battle armor and hung the Heaven-cleaving Sword at his waist. He sat in the Tianji carriage and rushed out of the city. The ZhongTian Camp was located in the ZhongTian Plains, east of the capital, about 120 miles away. They went to the east gate. The sky was still dark and the city gate was not open. They showed the True Dragon Token and the general hurriedly ordered the city gate to be opened. .. Purple Extreme Hall. Zhang Ronghua was not around, so there were no censors who would jump out to cause trouble. Chu Xuping was also very honest. Without waiting for Grand Secretary Zhou¡¯s men to make trouble, Jiu Xuanji stepped out first and took the initiative to kneel on the ground.¡± This subject has failed to do his job properly. After such a long time, I still haven¡¯t managed to pry open Shang Qingxuan¡¯s mouth. Your Majesty, please punish me!¡± The officials reacted very quickly. They didn¡¯t know the truth and didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you with a year¡¯s salary,¡± the Xia Emperor said in a low voice. ¡°???¡±Everyone was stunned. This was such a big matter, and this was the punishment? He turned to Grand Secretary Zhou, whose expression didn¡¯t change. He had gotten the answer. Dao Wu Ji walked out of the formation and bowed.¡± Your Majesty, although the Taiyi Heavenly Stellar Sword Formation is not bad, it is not enough to exchange for the right to negotiate!¡± I suggest that Fu Qi take out something valuable again. Otherwise, we will cancel the negotiations!¡± Some of the officials had noticed him earlier and were guessing what he was here for. Now, it seemed that this was His Majesty¡¯s intention? Otherwise, why would the Palace Master of Fate Academy attend court? The Xia Emperor¡¯s next words confirmed their speculations. ¡°Correct!¡± Things have changed too quickly. Thinking back to the last court meeting, you were the one who ordered the Shang Dynasty to take out the Taiyi Heavenly Stars Sword Formation. Now you¡¯ve rejected it. What¡¯s hidden in it? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! The court session continued¡­ At this moment. Zhang Ronghua had already arrived at the ZhongTian camp. The terrain was slightly higher, about two feet high. At a glance, one could not see the end of the huge camp, and one could feel the ferocious and ferocious aura from far away. The air was filled with a heavy and murderous atmosphere. There was a sentry post every three steps and a sentry post every five steps. Groups of soldiers patrolled the area, leaving no blind spots. This place was tightly guarded, and a general led a guard to guard two li away. Other than them, there were also many hidden sentries, including powerhouses and soul masters. Their soul power was concentrated, forming a large net that enveloped the surroundings. They were checking everything from heaven to earth. A super formation covered the sky and covered the sun. It simulated endless clouds and mist and appeared above the military camp. It blocked the soul and six senses. It gave people a terrifying feeling. It was unmoving like a mountain and moved like thunder. It exploded with a supreme attack that could destroy the world. The general¡¯s name was Shen Polu. He glanced at the carriage and saw the words ¡± Marquis of Nancheng ¡± carved on both sides of the carriage. He guessed who it was and hurried forward. When Zhang Ronghua came down, he cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, General!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He instructed Uncle Shi to wait nearby. He said again. ¡°Bring me in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Polu replied respectfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He ordered the deputy general to guard this place and lead the way into the camp. Ding Yi had told him about the ZhongTian Camp and the other four camps. The five camps had a total of five million soldiers, and each camp had one million soldiers. There were many different types of soldiers and equipment, but there was one thing that everyone agreed on: the ZhongTian Camp was the strongest. These were only the majority of the Great Xia army¡¯s strength. Counting the prefectural soldiers, county soldiers, and county soldiers, the number was even more exaggerated. It might seem like a lot, but to the dynasty, it was not much at all. The territory was vast. Even if it was a corner, it needed people to guard it. It was easy to lose it, but it was very difficult to snatch it back! With strong enemies surrounding them, if they did not have enough troops to resist, the enemy¡¯s blades would kill their way in. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Chapter 1064: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! With Great Xia¡¯s strength, it was enough to support these soldiers and horses. They could also do other things. Where did the silver come from? Salt, tea, silk, porcelain, and the Academy were just ordinary industries. Although the profits they earned were abundant, they could not support so many soldiers and let the imperial court do other things. They were all supported by their pillar industries, which were controlled by the imperial court. There were spirit herbs, pills, ores, materials, and so on. The biggest income was still demons, monsters, ferocious beasts, and True Spirits. Any True Spirit caught was full of treasures. Blood essence, claws, eyes, scales, and so on. Every single one of them was priceless, and they could earn a huge amount of silver. The army of the Shang Dynasty was similar. It could only be said that the dynasty was the only one who was rich and powerful. It was far from what small countries and small clans could compare to. Previously, Prince Feng Yi and Princess Feng He of Nanman Kingdom had died one after another. Pei Caicai¡¯s power wasn¡¯t as great as it was now, yet he was able to stand against Prime Minister Feng Zhengyi. This was all because of Great Xia¡¯s strength. The latter had to act like a coward and bow down to him. It was broken down. Each camp was divided into five armies, which were different from ordinary armies. The regular armies were also called small armies. For example, the Fifth Division of City Defense had a total of five armies, each with 20,000 soldiers. The armies in the five camps were large armies, each with 200,000 soldiers, and under them were ten small armies. The highest-ranking generals of the five camps were called the Vice Commanders, commonly known as the Five Great Vice Commanders. Above them was the Heavenly Strategy Marshal Bai Jingyuan, who commanded all the troops of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was like a god of war. Each vice marshal had a special military title. Below them were the highest-ranking generals and deputy generals of the five armies, and below them were the main generals and deputy generals of the small armies. The Flying Cavalry General Army also had a special military organization called the General Qingfeng Division, which specialized in training soldiers and horses. Zhang Ronghua was the chief officer, and his subordinates were the deputies. Otherwise, no matter how capable and energetic he was, he would not be able to complete it without eating or sleeping. Very quickly. They stopped outside a large tent. This was the tent of Shen Qingzhi, the deputy commander of Tianyang. There was a group of personal guards guarding outside. They had profound cultivation and were powerful. From their sharp eyes, they were like cold swords. With a single order, they could kill a strong enemy. Shen Polu stepped forward.¡± Chief Zhang is here. Please inform the Deputy Commander.¡± Sima was called Zhang Zhange. He was a martial arts expert. He glanced at Zhang Ronghua and said coldly,¡± Wait a moment!¡± He turned around and entered the tent. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first,¡± said Shen Polu. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and waited patiently with his hands behind his back. In the tent. There was an old man with white hair and a kind face. He had a long beard and looked like a scholar. He wore a green robe and looked very ordinary without any patterns. He was Shen Qingzhi, the highest commander of the ZhongTian camp. He had the reputation of the [Confucian Marshal] and was not like the other generals who were filled with killing intent. However, in the outside world, especially to the generals of the Shang Dynasty, he was a nightmarish existence. He was intelligent and had strong methods. In the war ten years ago, he had killed 100,000 enemies. His strategy was to eliminate the root of the problem and kill the last enemy. Only then would Great Xia be at peace. No matter who it was, including demons and ghosts, once they fell into his hands, death would be a blessing. Sitting on the soft couch, his back was straight like a sharp sword as he read the military book. ¡± Commander Zhang.¡± Zhang Zhange opened the curtain and entered. He respectfully cupped his fists and saluted.¡± Reporting to the vice commander, Commander Zhang is here.¡± Shen Qingzhi sensed that besides being a general, he was also a Spirit Master with a very high cultivation. Otherwise, even if he had the protection of powerhouses, he would not be able to avoid assassination after assassination. Moreover¡­ Other than their daily training, the generals in the army spent the rest of their time cultivating. Basically, their cultivation was extraordinary. He put down the military book and was quite surprised. It had been such a long time since the reward had been given. Logically speaking, he should have come long ago, but he had just happened to show up now. ¡°Let him in,¡± he said with a smile. They entered the tent. ¡°Greetings, Deputy Commander!¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his fists and bowed. He sized him up. He looked talented and had an extraordinary aura. ¡± Thank you!¡± Shen Qingzhi stood up and bowed solemnly.¡± This bow is on behalf of all the soldiers of Great Xia. Thank you for developing the Flame Thunder Pearl and 197 spiritual items!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You can afford it,¡± Shen Qingzhi said. He pointed at the soft bed beside him. ¡°Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down. Shen Qingzhi said,¡± I¡¯ve petitioned His Majesty to transfer you into the army more than once, but I didn¡¯t succeed. Fortunately, hard work pays off. Finally, it has come. With your talent, the soldiers you train must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± Shen Qingzhi pulled a long face and pretended to be unhappy.¡± The military is not like officialdom. Don¡¯t do all that nonsense. If you can do it, then you can. If you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t!¡± If you have the ability, don¡¯t hide it. The stage here is very big. Just bring it out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± They chatted for a while. Shen Qingzhi summoned Zhang Zhange and brought Zhang Ronghua to the Green Edge Division. The news of his arrival spread like a gust of wind. In the central tent of the Eastern Army. This was the tent of Guo Tianchou, who was in charge of two hundred thousand soldiers. ¡± Greetings, General!¡± Man Feihu, the trusted deputy general, came in quickly from outside. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Tianchou asked casually as he drank his tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Zhang Ronghua is here.¡± Shua! The atmosphere changed. It was cold and murderous, as if they were in an abyss. It was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in Shangjing?¡± Guo Tianchou¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. ¡°I think the matter at the government office is almost settled,¡± said Man Feihu. Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Chapter 1065: The Vice Commander-in-Chief bows! Guo Tianchou clenched his fist. Crack! He crushed the teacup in his hand and thought of the past grudges. He had fought with the Huo Family for the position of the Deputy Commander of the Northern Wilderness Camp. The fight had become more and more intense and could not be resolved. In the end, the matter was brought to the Emperor. Out of balance, the Deputy Commander of the Northern Wilderness Camp had fallen into the hands of someone else. Neither side had gotten it. He had been rooted there for many years, but he had been transferred to the ZhongTian Camp. Until now, this debt had always been remembered by them. When Zhang Ronghua took down the hussars, he had been thinking about revenge. Zhang Ronghua and the Huo Family were very close. The Huo Family was in the Northern Wilderness Camp, so they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. So, they had people pay attention to him and wait for him to come to take revenge! ¡± I¡¯ve told you before that the Hunts better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, they¡¯ll definitely end up in a miserable state.¡± A vicious glint flashed in his eyes. ¡± General,¡± Man Feihu said,¡± His Majesty thinks highly of this person. We can¡¯t use conventional methods. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°What you can think of, I can¡¯t think of?¡± Guo Tianchou mocked. With Shen Qingzhi keeping an eye on him and playing dirty tricks, he would be the first to skin this general alive! Wasn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua in charge of training the Great Xia army? If he makes a mistake or the soldiers he trains are not good enough on the battlefield, His Majesty will be the first to punish him. Those political enemies in the court will not let him off either. When the time comes, no one will be able to protect him!¡± ¡°General is wise!¡± Guo Tianchou stood up and walked around the tent with his hands behind his back, thinking of a solution. It was easy to say, but difficult to do. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Man Feihu reminded him when he thought of the latest news from the border. The conflicts in Shangliang Town have intensified, and the conflicts have not stopped. In the past, conflicts would erupt once every ten days to half a month, but now, there are a few times a day, and even small-scale wars have occurred a few times. According to the rules, the 9th and 10th armies that we have conquered will be transferred over and the soldiers there will be transferred back.¡± ¡°How long until the transfer date?¡± ¡± Based on the current situation, it¡¯ll take another half a month before the war breaks out. If the war there is tense, we¡¯ll have to rush over in seven days at the latest. The logistics are ready, and we can take the Kun Peng Boat over at any time.¡± ¡°Send a message to Man Feibao and ask him to execute it immediately!¡± Guo Tianchou smiled proudly. Man Feibao was Man Feihu¡¯s younger brother and the deputy general of the General Qingfeng Division. He followed Zuo Feng¡¯s fall and worked hard to advance to the position of the General Commander of the Flying Cavalry. He did not expect that Zhang Ronghua would suddenly snatch it away. He had always remembered this debt. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± .. He is in charge of the Green Front Department. Zhang Zhange brought Zhang Ronghua over and called for his men. The huge tent was filled with people. He introduced them.¡± This is Zhang Ronghua, General Zhang!¡± ¡°Greetings, General!¡± Everyone cupped their fists and bowed. ¡± I¡¯m done!¡± Zhang Zhange cupped his hands and bade farewell.¡± Your humble servant¡¯s mission has been completed!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. A huge aura spread out. He was not angry but authoritative. His eyes were very oppressive. He swept his gaze over the five deputy generals. The rest of them were senior aides. The rest were not qualified to come over. He said in a deep voice,¡± I don¡¯t want to know what you did before. In the future, whatever I say, you will do it until the end! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. If you have any objections, come forward now.¡± No one was stupid enough to stand out and look for trouble at this time. ¡°Deputy General, please stay behind. The rest of you may leave,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. After they left, he continued. ¡°Report your duties and division of labor.¡± The five of them reported to each other, each of them keeping an eye on a large army and in charge of training, including their progress. After the report. Man Feibao followed the plan and said,¡± Commander Zhang, the 9th and 10th armies of the Eastern Army will be transferred to Shangliang Town. The higher-ups have sent a message to us to focus on training and improve their strength.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him meaningfully and did not reply. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. Man Feibao sneered in his heart. ¡°When they reach the battlefield and their combat strength is not good enough, even if you have just taken office, you will still be involved. At that time, the position of the hussars general army will still be mine! Seeing that their figures were about to disappear. ¡°Send the dossier of the General Qingfeng Division over,¡± Zhang Ronghua added. He frowned and pondered. Judging from the situation just now, Man Feibao had evil intentions and wanted him to take over and train these two troops as soon as possible. Logically speaking. They had just arrived and had not offended anyone. With the accumulation of the Flame Thunder Pearl and other things, even Shen Qingzhi had to bow to thank them on behalf of the Great Xia soldiers. Such a situation should not have happened. Could it be that those political enemies in the imperial court made a move? Although the army was independent and was in the hands of Emperor Xia, the officialdom was not just about fighting and killing. There was also the way of the world. Some people¡¯s relatives and friends might be officials in the army. The possibility was very high. It should be a political enemy who had called for the ZhongTian camp to take action and bring him down. After figuring out the reason, there were still two things that puzzled him. Who was the number one Man Feibao? The 2nd, 9th and 10th armies were about to be transferred to Shangliang Town. Had the Sorcerer Tribe made a move? According to the news he had received, the Wu Tribe, Jin Country, and Five Elements Tribe had secretly prepared their troops under the instigation of the Empress and Darkness. It had been a long time, so it should be about time. Thinking of this¡­ The development of the Light Empire was still too slow, especially at the borders or in remote places, including hostile countries. Once something happened, the news would be limited, but there was no other way. There had to be a process for development. It was difficult to become rich in one bite! His eyes flashed with killing intent. He wanted to take this opportunity to exterminate the Sorcerer Tribe. Footsteps sounded from outside. Deputy General Xu Cheng ¡®an came in with a pile of files. He put down the things and did not leave. He said,¡± General, can I trouble you for a moment?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled in his heart. Chances were given to those who were prepared. Just as he had guessed, not everyone in the General Qingfeng Division had a background or backer. Unless they didn¡¯t want to improve themselves and wanted to work until they died or retire, they would seize the opportunity to climb up. With a gentle expression, he pointed at the soft couch beside him.¡± Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± Xu Chengan¡¯s worried heart relaxed a little. He was a smart person and knew where to start. He was very honest and told her his experience in detail. He had fallen from grace and had climbed to his current position. It was already his limit. There was also a bit of luck. If he wanted to go further, he had no military merits and no one above him. It was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Hearing the news of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s transfer, it was like seeing a ray of light in the dark. He sent people to investigate further, and the more they investigated, the more shocked they were. Throughout this journey, he had climbed to his current high position by relying on his own ability. The most important point was also the key to his decision to take a gamble. The Emperor¡¯s favor was grand and he was deeply favored by the Emperor, which was why this scene was happening. He also gave a detailed introduction of the ZhongTian camp, including Man Feibao and the forces behind him, as well as the latest situation in Shangliang Town. After listening. Zhang Ronghua understood that his actions must have been ordered by Guo Tianchou to prioritize the training of the 9th and 10th divisions of the Eastern Army. Otherwise, with so many soldiers in the ZhongTian Camp, even if it was an emergency, it would not be just these two small divisions. There was still a little bit left. Someone greeted Guo Tianchou. With his status, only the high officials of the imperial court were qualified to speak. Ordinary people were not qualified. The scope was greatly reduced, but he could not push it out. There were still many political enemies. Hopefully, it was not a dark official. If it was, the situation would only get worse, and the consequences would be very serious! After thinking about it, he came up with a plan. Whether it was a conspiracy or an overt scheme, exterminating the Sorcerer Tribe was part of the plan. He could take advantage of the fact that the Ninth Army and Tenth Army were moving over to open up the situation and exterminate them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now was not the time to be anxious. He had to finish reading these dossiers first and understand the situation of the soldiers below, including their physical fitness. Then, he would formulate a training plan based on the special situation of the Sorcerer Tribe. It was very urgent, and he did not have much time left. He drew a big cake and said,¡±Do your best. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± After receiving the promise, Xu Chengan suppressed his excitement. He stood up and said,¡± General, don¡¯t worry. I will do what you asked.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Looking at his back, Zhang Ronghua thought that whether he could be put in an important position depended on his ability. He came from a family of generals, so even if he was down and out, he should not be too bad. If he was loyal and reliable, he would not mind taking him in. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: Chapter 216 Killing Chapter 1066: Chapter 216 Killing He spent some time to finish reading the dossier. Combined with what Xu Chengan had said, he had a deeper understanding of the General Qingfeng Division. From the general army to the ordinary advisors, they were all capable and experienced. They would come up with a professional training plan for different military services and different borders to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army and increase their strength. The soldiers of the ZhongTian camp were all elites, and the 9th and 10th armies were no exception. They had strong physiques and were elite soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles. Their strength was on par with the troops stationed in Shangliang Town. If he wanted to increase their combat strength, defend against the Sorcerer Tribe, and then destroy them, he would have to kill Ancestor Sorcerer of the Heaven Burial Tribe in the Reincarnation Mountain Range. The reason why the Sorcerer Tribe was difficult to exterminate was not because they were strong. There were four reasons. Firstly, the physical fitness of the Sorcerer Tribe was generally stronger than that of the people of Great Xia. The lowest was twice as strong, and the highest was five times stronger. From the moment they were born, they had been fighting, fighting with ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts. After years of fighting, even women and children had terrifying combat strength. The second environment was filled with mountains, swamps, and jungles. The area was very large, and if they couldn¡¯t win, they would hide inside. If they weren¡¯t familiar with the terrain, the Great Xia army would be at a loss. Even if they sent experts, it would be useless. The Sorcerer Tribe was not a pig. If they scattered and hid, it would be useless if they sent too few people. It would be like finding a needle in a haystack. If they sent too many people, it would waste a lot of manpower. The cost and the benefits would not be worth it. The third type of poison was the miasma. The miasma contained a terrifying poison with different types of poison. The Detoxification Pill could detoxify one type of poison, but it could not detoxify all kinds of poisons. These poisons were different from common poisons. They were strange and difficult to defend against. If one was not careful, they would be poisoned. Even warriors with low cultivation would die. The fourth sorcery was the Blood Spirit Devouring Tactic used by Ancestor Sorcerer during his battle with him. It was extremely vicious. Once it entered the body, it would devour the flesh and blood until it became an empty shell. Then, it would return to the body of the Spell Caster to increase his cultivation. Ordinary witches would not be able to come into contact with advanced witchcraft. Even if they were low-level, it was enough to deal with the low-level army. As long as these four points were resolved, the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe was just around the corner. It wasn¡¯t that the Great Xia army didn¡¯t have any advantages! First, they had a strong sense of cohesion and obeyed orders. The leader did not give the order to retreat and fought to the death until the last person. Second, they had a strong will. Even if they were faced with enemies that were several times their number, they dared to fight. Third, and most importantly, faith! The swords in their hands were meant to protect the Great Xia Empire. Even if their loved ones died on the battlefield, they did not have to worry about their families. The Ministry of War would give out a generous pension. The local government would also reward them with some money and reduce taxes. If he made a contribution, the benefits would be even greater. Fourthly, he had to undergo systematic training and be good at some simple joint attacks. As long as he was on a plain, he would be able to win even if he were to face the same number of Shamans! There were many more. These were their advantages. Zhang Ronghua frowned and pondered, thinking about the strategy to exterminate the Sorcerer Tribe. In the end, there were only three points left: willpower, physical fitness, and the Detoxification Pill. If he could deal with them, he would be able to exterminate the Sorcerer Tribe. Willpower to deal with all kinds of harsh environments, physical fitness to improve, strength to become stronger, best to kill the enemy in one move, and also to increase the immunity to witchcraft. Detoxification pills were essential to detoxify miasma, poison, and other poisons. The direction was determined, and he pondered around these three points. Time was tight, and conventional methods would not work. He had to use some special methods. Willpower could create formations and use them to simulate all kinds of harsh environments so that the soldiers could get used to them in advance. As long as they could endure it, the natural advantage of the Sorcerer Tribe would no longer exist. They would be like an unguarded beauty who had opened the middle door and went straight for the enemy! In terms of physical fitness, pills alone were not enough. It was best to have a body-tempering cultivation technique that was suitable for all soldiers. No matter how talented they were, they could cultivate it and quickly master it within seven days. With the help of pills, this problem could be solved. Even if the Detoxification Pill was not omnipotent, it had to cure most of the low-level poisons in the world. Everyone had to have at least one in order to be foolproof. Other than the former, the latter two also had to be controlled. With so many people, if the cost was high, even if Great Xia could afford it, they would not use it to destroy the Shaman Tribe. The ZhongTian camp would pass, let alone the court. If the target was the Shang Dynasty, the officials would naturally support it. Now that he had the prototype, he still had to deduce it. Before that, he had to deal with Man Feibao first. This was a time bomb. Since the conflict had already formed, it could not be resolved. He had to get rid of it for both public and private reasons. To be honest. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to fight. He just wanted to do something, but some people were unwilling! The commander of the hussars was appointed by His Majesty. If Man Feibao really had the ability, he would have been in this position long ago, not Zuo Feng, and definitely not himself! As the deputy general of the Qingfeng Division, he did not think about training his soldiers and improving the combat strength of the Great Xia army. He was obsessed with power and wanted to climb up. This was unforgivable! After dealing with him, he would find a way to get rid of Man Feihu and Guo Tianchou. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not wanting to cause trouble did not mean that he was afraid of trouble. When trouble came knocking on his door, he did not mind showing his blade and eliminating the enemy. The other party was playing an open scheme and did not dare to use any despicable methods. It was obvious that Shangliang Town had lost the battle and was taking the opportunity to take him down. Ordinary methods would not work. Even if he got rid of Man Feibao, he would still be in trouble. Thinking about the matter of creating the array formation, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. He had an idea. Your face is cold. Your death is not far away! He instructed that no one was allowed to disturb him. He sat on the soft couch and circulated his heaven-defying talent to establish a model and deduce the array formation¡­ Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: Kill (2) Chapter 1067: Kill (2) In a tent. Man Feibao explained the situation. After listening. ¡°Don¡¯t be careful! Send someone to keep an eye on him until the 9th and 10th armies arrive. When the news comes from the front line, even if we can¡¯t put him in jail, we can dismiss him from the hussars.¡± Man Feibao¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He clenched his fists and was unwilling to give up. ¡± A new official should not leave for too long. Go back quickly. Don¡¯t let Zhang Ronghua find an opportunity to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Man Feihu reminded him.¡± We¡¯ve been here for so long. It¡¯s not a big deal to wait for another ten days or half a month. Don¡¯t make any mistakes during this period of time.¡± Man Feibao nodded and left. Four hours later. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and smiled. He had successfully deduced the formation, cultivation technique, and the corresponding cultivation pills, as well as the antidote pill. The former was called the Myriad Reincarnation Formation, a top-grade Earth-rank; The cultivation technique was called the Art of Acalan¨¡tha. It had three levels and was a top-grade mystic level. According to the introduction, it strengthened the body from the inside out, making the blood and qi more vigorous, thereby improving defense. At the same time, it would also increase strength. When the first level was completed, it would have the strength of one elephant. When the second level was completed, it would double the strength of the first two levels. It would have the strength of nine elephants in total. It was easy to learn and was suitable for everyone. Its power was huge. If one wanted to cultivate this body cultivation technique, they would have to consume the accompanying Acalan¨¡tha Pill. It was specially derived and was a top-grade Yellow Rank pill. The cost was very low and was completely within their range. If he mastered the formula, even if the Acalan¨¡tha Technique was leaked, he would not be able to cultivate it. If he forcefully cultivated it or replaced it with other pills, the Acalan¨¡tha Force he cultivated would go out of control and explode in his body. If it was light, he would be seriously injured, and if it was serious, he would die. The Detoxification Pill was named after the Green Edge Division. It was called the Green Edge Pill. It could detoxify most poisons. It was a top-grade yellow-grade pill. Even if the poison was powerful, it could suppress it a little. He dipped his brush in ink and wrote down the documents. He then put away the documents and stood up, walking towards the main tent of the ZhongTian camp. If the problem was solved, they still needed Shen Qingzhi¡¯s support to promote it. After a while. They stopped outside the main tent. ¡°Please inform them!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Wait a minute!¡± Zhang Zhange¡¯s face was still cold, as if he was born this way. He turned around and entered the tent. ¡°The Deputy Commander invites you in.¡± They entered the tent. ¡°Greetings, Vice Commander-in-Chief.¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his fists. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Qingzhi put down the military book and asked. Zhang Ronghua explained his plan in detail. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s wise eyes shone brightly. If it was all true, the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe was just around the corner. Great Xia would be able to expand their territory and accomplish an unprecedented feat, taking their territory into their territory.¡± Really?¡± ¡°How would I dare to lie about such a big matter?¡± He took out the document and handed it over. Suppressing his excitement, Shen Qingzhi took it and flipped it open to read it seriously. With his Spirit Master cultivation base, he could tell at a glance whether the three items recorded on it were feasible. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. Although the expression on his face did not change, he still had a faint smile on his face. After reading it. ¡± You¡¯re the one who destroyed the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± Zhang Ronghua praised as he patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. He said again. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to prepare the Acalan¨¡tha Pill and the Azure Edge Pill. Don¡¯t worry about your safety.¡± At this point, he revealed a strong confidence. ¡± To be arrogant, unless the Shang Dynasty sends several times more troops than the ZhongTian Army to wipe us out, the two pill formulas and the Myriad Samsara Formation will never be leaked!¡± As for the Acalan¨¡tha Technique, the army below had to cultivate it. No matter how well it was kept a secret, it was inevitable that it would be leaked. Zhang Ronghua suggested,¡± With them, spiritual items, and formations, we have the conditions to destroy the Sorcerer Tribe. It¡¯s impossible to do it with just two small armies. I suggest that we add three small armies, a total of 100,000 people. We can wipe them out in one go.¡± Shen Qingzhi was even more ruthless. Although his words were light, they hid a monstrous killing intent.¡± The Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls that you refined in the Ministry of Works have already been sent to the ZhongTian camp. Other than me, no one else knows. There are a lot of them! ¡°This time, let them bring them along. Other than these, I¡¯ll also send the ZhongTian Killing Divine Army to act as a backup plan. They¡¯ll specially kill the experts of the Sorcerer Tribe. With a multi-pronged approach, we¡¯ll definitely be able to destroy the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± The ZhongTian Killing Divine Army was one of the strongest troops under the command of the ZhongTian camp. Other than the direct commander and Shen Qingzhi, no one knew how many there were, including their combat strength. However, the people inside were all made up of martial artists with high cultivation and excellent equipment. They were specially made for killing on the battlefield. He had heard about it from Xu Chengan, but he didn¡¯t know much. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and prepare the materials to set up the Myriad Reincarnation Formation,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Shen Qingzhi waved his hand, signaling for them to calm down.¡± Guo Tianchou has a grudge against the Huo family. It cannot be reconciled,¡± he reminded. Zhang Ronghua understood. Shen Qingzhi knew what had happened before, and his doubts were resolved. ¡± Although the army is pure, where there are people, there will be conflict. No one can avoid it. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua bade farewell. Shen Qingzhi stroked his beard with a satisfied expression.¡± His Majesty has discerning eyes. With his help, the combat strength of the Great Xia army will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, such a great talent should belong in the royal court!¡± He ordered Zhang Zhange to exchange for his trusted aides and selected three small armies from the other armies. Then, he arranged for people to collect medicinal herbs and prepare to refine the Acalan¨¡tha Pill and the Azure Edge Pill. Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: Kill (3) Chapter 1068: Kill (3) He returned to the tent. Zhang Ronghua ordered someone to call Xu Chengan. When he arrived, he led a group of people to the drill ground of the Eastern Army. The drill ground was very large and could accommodate 100,000 people training together. He waited patiently here. ¡°General, should we inform the 9th and 10th armies to come over?¡± Xu Chengan asked. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Everyone was puzzled and did not dare to ask further. Fifteen minutes later. ¡± Greetings, General!¡± Zhang Zhange rushed over with a group of his personal guards. He cupped his fists and saluted. ¡°Did you bring the thing?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°All the materials are inside.¡± Zhang Zhange took out a Great Sumeru Bag and handed it over. ¡°Go!¡± Seeing the confusion on their faces, Zhang Ronghua introduced,¡± I was lucky enough to obtain a strange formation. It can transform into all kinds of harsh environments. Those who are determined can pass through it. Their willpower will become stronger and they will not be afraid of danger.¡± ¡°What if I fail?¡± Xu Chengan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in the sky. When you get it, you naturally have to pay for it. The Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation mimics the illusion according to the fear in the heart of the person who enters the formation. It¡¯s realistic and tangible. If it¡¯s serious, you might even be scared to death on the spot.¡± The latter had prepared for Man Feibao by setting up the array formation. He had also ordered that all the troops that entered the array formation must be led by a general in charge of training. They had to lead the troops and wait for Man Feibao to enter before activating their killing moves to infinitely magnify the fear in their hearts and eliminate it! This way, even if others were suspicious, with these words, they could get out of the matter. Zhang Ronghua could also use the same method to teach him a lesson. He arranged for him to train the troops that were about to be transferred to the border. Among the five deputy generals, Man Feibao was the weakest in terms of training ability. From the records of the General Qingfeng Division, he learned that the troops he trained had never been transferred to the front line of the border. They were either rotated between the five camps or stationed in the rear. If this arrangement was really made, the soldiers would suffer. Once they went to the battlefield to face the ferocious enemy, countless people would pay with their lives. Even if he could get rid of him, he wouldn¡¯t use such a method! The lives of Great Xia soldiers were much more precious than Man Feibao! ¡°Will it be too cruel?¡± Xu Chengan hesitated. ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him sternly.¡± On the battlefield, the enemy is crueler than this. Do you expect them to show mercy?¡± ¡°I know my mistake!¡± ¡± I¡¯d rather eliminate them now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± To reduce unnecessary sacrifices and let them retire and return home to reunite with their families. At least they¡¯ll be able to keep their lives.¡± ¡°General, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. It¡¯s our soldiers ¡®fortune to have you!¡± Xu Chengan said in admiration. Zhang Ronghua repeated his prepared speech to give him a heads-up. He took out the materials from the Great Meru Bag and began to set up the array. Shen Qingzhi was even crazier than him. He had sent over many things, enough to cover the entire Drill Ground and accommodate 100,000 people at once. From this, it seemed that he was very ambitious. He wanted to continuously improve the will of the army and make them stronger. The Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation wasn¡¯t a one-time use. The first attempt would be the best, the second attempt would be halved, and so on. The further one tried, the weaker the formation would be. Although it was small, it would accumulate to a considerable extent. At that time, even the will of the Great Xia army and the gods would have to retreat and not dare to clash with it. Zhang Ronghua was very attentive and meticulous. He could not afford to be careless when it came to the 100,000-strong army. If he made a mistake, someone would die. He used an hour and a half to complete the formation. Holding the formation plate in his hand, he stood in the middle of the formation and changed his hand seal. Countless rays of purple and gray light shot up into the sky, forming a large array that isolated the outside world, blocking the senses, and the inspection of soul power. After sizing it up and seeing that there were no loopholes, he nodded in satisfaction. He secretly left behind a wisp of soul power and hid it in the depths of the array. Other than himself, no one else would be able to discover it even if they had an array disk. When Man Feibao came in, the fear in his heart would be magnified countless times until he was scared to death. With his soul master cultivation base, even a little soul power was not something he could resist! They exited the formation. ¡°Inform the 9th and 10th armies to come over,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xu Chengan accepted the order. Send someone to inform them. He was also very curious about the effects of the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation. Very quickly. The two armies rushed over under the leadership of their respective commanders. They stood in neat rows, their eyes shining with a murderous aura. Zhang Ronghua walked up and introduced the Formation of Ten Thousand Forms of Reincarnation. He shouted,¡± Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. It¡¯s not too late to retreat now. If anyone is afraid, take off your helmet, take off your armor, put down your saber, and retire immediately!¡± The forty thousand soldiers, including their commanders, shouted in unison,¡±Fight! Fight! Fight¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. They were all good people. None of them were cowards. Such people were worthy of admiration and cherish. He said,¡± I will lead you into the Myriad Reincarnation Formation now. Even if I die, I will die before you.¡± ¡°General, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xu Chengan stood up. The other people he brought were also good people. They did not retreat. Perhaps they understood that they couldn¡¯t avoid this obstacle. Unless they gave up their current positions, they would have to train soldiers and enter the array. In that case, they might as well be straightforward and win Zhang Ronghua¡¯s favor. If an accident really happened, the Ministry of War would make appropriate arrangements. If he retired and returned, once the news spread, he would become a joke in his hometown because he was afraid to leave. He would not be able to raise his head, his parents, and his children would not be able to raise their heads, and they would be pointed at by the neighbors. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Killing Chapter 1069: Killing ¡± Good job!¡± Zhang Ronghua circulated a bit of his Heaven Devouring Internal Strength and let his voice reach everyone¡¯s ears.¡± You guys are all good!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Follow me into the formation!¡± They took the lead and entered the formation. Xu Cheng ¡®an and the others followed closely behind, and the forty thousand soldiers entered one after another. The news about this place had already spread throughout the ZhongTian camp. From the commanders to the ordinary soldiers, everyone knew that the new General Zhang had set up the Ten Thousand Reincarnation Formation. As long as they passed the test, their willpower would increase and they would receive many benefits. Some generals and soldiers who were on rotation stood not far away and stretched their heads out to check if it was true. If it was true, they would wait for them to come out and pass it on to the higher-ups to order them to enter the array to temper themselves. They had heard about the danger, but they were not afraid! Since he was a soldier, he was destined to go to the battlefield. If he didn¡¯t make up his mind and train hard during normal times, he would pay with his life during the war. Only by being strong enough could they achieve more military merits, bring honor to their ancestors, marry the daughters of wealthy families, and raise their heads. This was the dream of most soldiers at the bottom, including the other four camps. Man Feibao had also arrived. Other than him, the remaining three deputy generals of the Green Edge Division had also arrived. Shen Qingzhi also sent people over to wait for the results. As soon as he entered the array, the scenery changed. According to the fear in his heart, the real scene evolved. His companions disappeared, and he was the only one left. He either broke the array and left, or he failed and was carried out. Zhang Ronghua experienced the Formation of Samsara with a calm heart. He was not afraid. The formation operated and evolved into eighteen levels of hell, specially prepared for this kind of people. From simple to difficult, the first level of hell was the weakest, and the eighteenth level was the strongest. It tested willpower, cultivation was secondary, and if one¡¯s temperament was not up to standard, even a martial arts expert would die here. He experienced it one by one and walked out expressionlessly. He was the first one to wait at the side. Although the Myriad Samsara Formation was good, it was useless to him. The main reason was that his will was too strong. In addition, the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture had fused with the Creation Heart Technique to resist the illusion. The effect was doubled. Even if the power of this formation was increased by ten or twenty times, it was still not enough. But for others, the effect was huge. Xu Chengan was the second to come out. He was still the same person, but his spirit had changed. If he was a tiger before he entered, he was now a vicious dragon. He was murderous, fierce, and powerful. His will was even more firm. Just his eyes were as ferocious as a flood and beast, easily scaring people to the point of collapse. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Firm as a rock. If I were to face myself again, I would be able to kill him easily.¡± With the increase in willpower, one¡¯s combat strength would also increase. Although his cultivation base had not changed, his aura had changed. He was fearless! ¡°Stand properly at the back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. As time passed, people walked out one after another. They started from the main generals of the two armies, then the deputy generals, and then the senior aides of the General Green Edge Department¡­After an hour, everyone who should have come out had come out. There were still some left, about 300 or so. They were already crippled, not physically, but mentally. They could not kill their enemies even with their sabers, let alone enter the battlefield. Generals hated women¡¯s kindness the most. It would not only harm themselves, but also countless soldiers. The only thing Zhang Ronghua could do was to submit a petition to the Imperial Court for preferential treatment and more money. There was also one more thing that was more important than death. They were not deserters! It was the retirement. The devilish training had left the root of his illness and he had returned to his hometown with glory. He was worthy of respect. This would be written in the memorial and the local government would do a good job in dealing with the aftermath. ¡°Bring them down!¡± Xu Cheng ¡®an ordered his men to help these people leave. Looking at the two armies, after the baptism of the Myriad Samsara Formation, they had completely changed. If they were a ferocious army just now, they were now a demonic army. The aura they emitted had doubled. Just their aura alone could form a fatal suppression. Zhang Ronghua was truly happy. With the increase in the strength of the army, Great Xia would be more stable and would be able to expand its territory. This was only the first step. Once the Acalan¨¡tha Technique and Acalan¨¡tha Pill were popularized, their strength would increase even further. Those with average talent could use the Acalan¨¡tha Pill to reach the beginner level within seven days and obtain the strength of an elephant. Those with average talent could reach the second level. Those with high talent were rare, but they could reach the third level. The only unfortunate thing was that the consumption of the Acalan¨¡tha Pills had increased exponentially after reaching the second level. With the massive numbers of the Grand Xia army, even if the cost was low, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the expenditure. If they wanted to obtain more pills, they could only do so through rewards, meritorious service, or even purchasing them. With the increase in military expenses, the ones who had a headache were the Ministry of Revenue and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. What did it have to do with him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently swept a glance at the flying leopards standing outside and watching. He sneered in his heart. The bait had already been set. With such a big temptation, he was not afraid of not falling for it. He ordered Xu Cheng ¡®an to lead his men to train and rush towards the main camp. After Zhang Ronghua left, the generals who were watching the battle looked at the 9th and 10th armies with bloodshot eyes. They were all soldiers, and it was easy to tell if the armies were good or not. The battle prowess of these two armies had increased by at least 30%, making them even more terrifying. If they had such powerful armies, they would have no worries about not making a name for themselves on the battlefield. At that time, it would be easier to get promoted. Thinking of this¡­ All of them couldn¡¯t remain calm and immediately rushed back to report to the higher-ups. They asked their respective commanders to find their vice-commanders and arrange for their troops to enter the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation to temper their wills. Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Kill (5) Chapter 1070: Kill (5) Man Feibao¡¯s eyes gleamed. As the deputy general of the General Qingfeng Department, he was in charge of the training of the southern army. The example in front of him was that only 300 out of 40,000 soldiers failed, and they were all low-level soldiers. There were very few officers, and the success rate was very high. If the strength of the army he trained improved and was transferred to the border, wouldn¡¯t they be rewarded when they killed the enemy and made contributions? He felt that something was wrong and was afraid that Zhang Ronghua would hold back. To be careful, he decided to take a look again. After the other three deputies had tested it and confirmed that there was no danger, he would bring his troops in. Although the Generals of the Green Edge Division only had the authority to train soldiers and not command them, there was an advantage. Training soldiers was within the scope of their duties and did not require any documents from above. If the ZhongTian camp sent down a document, they had to act according to the contents recorded. Time passed. The other three deputy generals led their troops through the Ten Thousand Symbols Reincarnation Formation. Each army lost about three hundred soldiers. There was not a single general, but there were some middle and low-level officers. Feeling relieved, Man Feibao didn¡¯t delay any longer. Otherwise, if word got out that the General Army and the four deputy generals of the General Green Edge Division had led their troops into the Myriad Samsara Formation, what would the higher-ups and subordinates think if he didn¡¯t? Once they caused a ruckus, the impact could be big or small. Other than that, this matter could not be avoided. Sooner or later, he would have to go in. It was a foregone conclusion. In the tent. Zhang Ronghua had already returned and reported the results. He then handed the array disc to Shen Qingzhi. The Myriad Reincarnation Array had already been set up. This thing was dispensable. The soldiers who passed the test could basically walk freely inside and accumulate their willpower through the number of times. The rest was for daily cultivation and to assist the Acalan¨¡tha Technique to increase their strength. Once the shortcut to becoming stronger was laid out, what they could achieve would depend on their own good fortune. Before he left. Shen Qingzhi took out a Sumeru bag and handed it over. Inside were his treasured military books and military experiences. They were very precious! ¡°The future of Great Xia still depends on you youngsters!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what this meant. He wanted to nurture a successor and continuously send in talents to make Great Xia stronger. Xu Shidao was one, Bai Jingyuan was another, and now there was Shen Qingzhi! They were all worthy of admiration and had given their all without regrets. Sitting on the soft couch, he took out Shen Qingzhi¡¯s book on military experience and read it seriously. He read it very quickly, ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he comprehended it and increased his own accumulation. On the Drill Ground. Man Feibao led the 1st and 2nd armies of the Southern Army. Among the 10 armies, he was the strongest. He stopped outside the Myriad Samsara Formation and asked in a deep voice,¡± Is there anyone who is afraid?¡± ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight¡­¡± The 40,000 soldiers roared in unison. Their voices fused together and formed a terrifying wave of air that shot into the clouds. Man Feibao was very satisfied. Although he had a grudge against Zhang Ronghua and couldn¡¯t stand him, he was eager to get rid of him. He admired Zhang Ronghua¡¯s talent from the bottom of his heart. This guy was indeed capable. No wonder he could be conferred the noble Marquis of Nancheng! Although he had never tried it before, judging from the current situation, the soldiers who had passed the Ten Thousand Symbols Reincarnation Formation had their willpower improved. Perhaps they could really adapt to the harsh environment of the Sorcerer Tribe. This was not enough. Facing their vicious sorcery, miasma, poison, and so on, there was only death. The position of the commander of the hussars was still his. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand. Battle Qi billowed.¡± Enter the formation!¡± The rules had already been set, and the danger had also been made clear. The general of the General Green Edge Bureau had to accompany the army that entered the array. They had to take the lead and enter first. The two armies followed closely behind under the leadership of the general. No one retreated. All of them were filled with fighting spirit and were eager to increase their strength. When everyone entered the array, the scene changed and the people around them disappeared. No one was surprised. From the mouths of the other people who entered the array, they already understood this scene. If they wanted to break through the array, they had to rely on themselves. Zhang Ronghua, who had been reading Shen Qingzhi¡¯s notes on the art of war, seemed to have sensed something. He put down the book in his hand and looked in the direction of the drill ground. A vicious glint flashed in his eyes.¡± Have you entered?¡± He changed his hand seal and activated the wisp of soul power left in the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation¡­ In the formation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Man Feibao¡¯s will was very strong. The scene that the formation created was not an ordinary harsh environment. It was the first level of hell. The death aura was abundant, and the cold wind whistled. The world was black, and it was enveloped in death. All kinds of terrifying scenes appeared. As a high-ranking general, even if there were people behind him, he would have crawled out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Although the scene in front of him was terrifying, it did not scare him. He calmly walked forward, wanting to break the illusion. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s soul power erupted. With the help of the power of the formation, the fear in his heart was magnified countless times, allowing him to show his weakness and cowardice. The scene in the first layer of hell changed as well, becoming realistic and realistic. Back then, on the battlefield at the border, he and Man Feihu were still low-level officers. Under the command of the lieutenant, they defeated the enemy and killed 5,000 enemies. However, their army was seriously damaged. Almost all the soldiers of the First Guard died, including the lieutenant. There were only a dozen people left. With less than twice the enemy¡¯s strength, they completely wiped out the enemy and made a great contribution. The two brothers wanted to climb up the ranks. With this level of merit, they could quickly be promoted and become mid-level generals. Greed was the root of their greed. They planned to kill the lieutenant and leave him alive. Then, they forced the remaining ten or so people to kill him. Those who disagreed were killed. Only six people were left. They killed the lieutenant one by one according to the requirements and finally framed the enemy. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Kill (6) Chapter 1071: Kill (6) Afterwards. The higher-ups calculated the losses and military merits. When they saw that there were only a few of them left in this guard, and that their main general had died in battle, they were suspicious. They sent people to secretly investigate and interrogate the remaining people. They were all tied up by the brothers. Once the truth was revealed, they would die, and their families would suffer as well. They endured it. They had made the right bet. When the reward from the Imperial Court came, they became mid-level officers. Their methods were even more ruthless. They were afraid that this matter would be exposed, so they secretly used their methods to silently eliminate the remaining six people. The fear that was buried deep in his heart exploded under the amplification of this wisp of soul power. The lieutenant and six soldiers crawled out of the ground. Their hair was disheveled, and their armor was stained with blood. Their eyes were wide open, and the last scene before their death appeared in front of him. Each and every one of them raised their hands and viciously grabbed at his neck and vital parts of his body. They pinched, bit, and tore him apart. The illusion was so realistic that it felt like reality. As the atmosphere became more intense, an intense pain came. Man Feibao¡¯s expression changed drastically. His rationality disappeared under the suppression of his soul power, leaving only fear. As if he had gone mad, he pulled out the Heaven-cleaving Sword and slashed crazily. As he slashed, he roared.¡± Get lost!¡± No matter how he slashed, the seven people did not die. They were not afraid of pain. Just as they were cut down on the ground, they quickly got up and pounced towards him. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. His eyes were blinded, his lower body was scratched, and his flesh was torn to the ground. The pain on his body stimulated his heart again, and he became even crazier¡­ After an unknown period of time, Man Feibao lay on the ground. His Heaven-cleaving Sword was lost, and his armor was torn to shreds. There was not a single part of his body that was intact. His hair had been plucked out, his eyeballs had been dug out, and his nose and ears had been torn off. He died in fear! In the outside world. Two hours had passed. Almost all of the two troops that had entered came out, leaving only a small portion and Man Feibao inside. The senior advisor and two generals of the Green Edge Division were waiting. A high-ranking aide named Li Mian, Man Feibao¡¯s confidant, saw that something was wrong. He immediately ordered,¡± Go in and see what¡¯s going on.¡± The two commanders also felt that the situation had changed and immediately sent people in. Very quickly. Flying leopards ¡®corpses and some soldiers who had lost their ability to fight were carried out. Whoosh! Everyone could not believe it. Looking at Man Feibao¡¯s corpse, their expressions changed drastically! He died a horrible death. His body was intact, without a single wound. His eyes were wide open, as if he had experienced a great horror and was scared to death. As for that wisp of soul power, it had already dissipated after he was scared to death. No matter who investigated it, they would not be able to find it. With so many people challenging the formation, they had basically all persevered. Even if they failed, they would be scared to death and lose their fighting strength. No one was scared to death, but now? The first person to be scared to death was actually a high-ranking general, and it was the general who trained him! It was extremely ironic! Li Mian was the first to recover from his shock. He hurriedly went forward to check. He was intact and did not seem to have been killed. From the characteristics of the death, he was scared to death. Something had happened, and it was a big deal! ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s training. You guys go back first,¡± he instructed. He rushed to the Eastern Army and prepared to report this matter to Man Feihu. In the tent. The plan had been completed, but Zhang Ronghua did not smile. His face was terrifyingly cold. He had seen what had happened in the illusion. The Man brothers had sinned and deserved to die! In order to take the military merits for himself, he colluded with six people to kill the lieutenant. Unfortunately, he did not have any evidence. He could not arrest Man Feihu based on one side of the story, but it did not prevent him from investigating. In the illusion. Man Feibao had just called out the names of the six people. He wanted to investigate along this line and see if he could get any information. If it didn¡¯t work, he would use other methods to get rid of Man Feihu. He continued to read the military book¡­ In the tent of the eastern army. Guo Tianchou had already returned. Just a moment ago, the generals of the five armies had been called over by Shen Qingzhi to discuss the matter of the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation. All the soldiers, from generals to ordinary people, had to enter the formation to temper their wills. His expression was very ugly. He had not even taken down Zhang Ronghua, yet he had already made a great contribution. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. When he entered the tent, he saw Man Feihu waiting for him. He gave him a bad look.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bang! Man Feihu knelt on one knee on the ground. His face was filled with grief and indignation. His eyes were spewing fire. He clenched his fists tightly and his killing intent soared to the sky.¡± General, you have to seek justice for Fei Bao.¡± Guo Tianchou looked at him seriously. Seeing his expression, his heart sank. He had a bad feeling.¡± Speak!¡± He told her everything. ¡± It must be Zhang Ronghua!¡± Man Feihu said angrily.¡± He must have planted something in the formation and killed the flying leopard while it was inside!¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Have you checked the Myriad Samsara Formation and the flying leopard¡¯s corpse?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Man Feihu said,¡± We¡¯ve already checked. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the array formation. Fei-Feibao was scared to death!¡± At the end of his sentence, he looked ashamed. ¡± He was the one who set up the Formation,¡± he added.¡± As the one who set it up, it¡¯s easy for him to tamper with it. Otherwise, with so many people entering, even if they failed, they would only lose their combat strength. No one died. No matter how weak Fei Bao is, he was killed on the battlefield. He wouldn¡¯t be scared to death!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Guo Tianchou shouted. ¡°These words can be said to me, but if they are leaked, the ZhongTian camp and even the Great Xia army will no longer have a place for you.¡± Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Kill (7) Chapter 1072: Kill (7) Man Feihu understood this logic. More than 100,000 soldiers had passed the test, and not a single one had died. At the very least, they had lost their combat ability. When the formation was set up, Zhang Ronghua had already said that if it was light, they would become a cripple. If it was serious, they would die. Whether they entered or not was up to them. No one urged them. Man Feibao couldn¡¯t do it himself, so why blame others? The results were very obvious. So many people¡¯s strength had increased, and their willpower had become stronger. Those who did not enter fought to enter before others. Once they were overthrown, they would become enemies with all the soldiers. No matter how big the army was, there would be no place for them. ¡°General, please uphold justice!¡± Guo Tianchou¡¯s face was gloomy as he walked around with his hands behind his back. Man Feibao was his man, and his position was very important. Now that something had happened, he had to ask about it. He had to give an explanation. ¡°Remember, bite me to death! Zhang Ronghua tampered with the Myriad Samsara Formation and wanted to kill the flying leopard!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Man Feihu replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me to see the vice commander-in-chief.¡± He brought him to the main tent. .. ¡°General, the vice commander-in-chief has sent someone.¡± The guard¡¯s voice came from outside. Zhang Ronghua put down his military book. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. The curtain was lifted. ¡± Master!¡± Zhang Zhange came over and cupped his fists in greeting.¡± The vice marshal invites you over!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the military book and got up from the soft couch. The two of them walked out. They arrived at the main tent. Other than Shen Qingzhi, there were two more people. They were Guo Tianchou and Man Feihu. They cupped their fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Deputy Commander!¡± ¡°Man Feihu accused you of hiding something in the Myriad Samsara Formation and killing Man Feibao,¡± Shen Qingzhi said. ¡°Is General Man dead?¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be confused. He asked. ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°I was scared to death,¡± Shen Qingzhi said. ¡°When the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation was set up, I told you about the pros and cons of it. If it¡¯s light, you¡¯ll lose your fighting strength, and if it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll die!¡± With so many soldiers entering, not a single person died, but General Man was scared to death. He held a high position, but his willpower was so unbearable. Fortunately, it was not on the battlefield, or else the losses would be immeasurable.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Man Feihu jumped out and pointed angrily. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tamper with the formation, how could the flying leopard have died?¡± ¡± This is my first time here,¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted.¡± I have no enmity with him. Why would I kill him?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Man Feihu was speechless. I can¡¯t possibly tell you about the hatred between you and the Huo family and the fact that you stole Fei Bao¡¯s position! If he really did that, Guo Tianchou would be the first to not let him off. ¡± I¡¯m only at Zongshi realm level eight,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± General Man¡¯s cultivation is extraordinary. He¡¯s even stronger than me. If I were to tamper with the array, wouldn¡¯t he notice?¡± Man Feihu was completely stunned! Zhang Ronghua seized the opportunity to pursue him.¡± General Man¡¯s death can only be attributed to his lack of temperament. No one can be blamed. As a high-ranking general and the deputy general of the Eastern Army, you accused me indiscriminately and slandered me.¡± At this point. ¡°Vice Marshal, please uphold justice for me!¡± He had underestimated Zhang Ronghua. His eloquence was sharp, and he managed to pick himself out in a few sentences. He even turned the tables on Man Feihu. ¡± The Flying Tigers were devastated by Man Feibao¡¯s death,¡± Guo Tianchou said in a deep voice.¡± That¡¯s why they questioned General Zhang. Please forgive them, Deputy Commander.¡± ¡°There are no rules, no rules. No matter what mistakes you made, you must make an example out of them,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s face was tense. He was not angry but he was imposing. His huge aura made people feel suffocated.¡± Everything needs evidence. If there is no evidence to slander others, once the mouth is opened, the people below will follow suit. Wouldn¡¯t the army be in chaos?¡± The atmosphere turned cold and murderous. ¡± Man Feihu slandered a general. He will be punished with fifty strokes of caning, and will be executed by my personal guards!¡± Man Feihu was also panicking. He hadn¡¯t taken revenge yet, and he was going to be beaten with a rod. He was beaten 50 times, and he couldn¡¯t even use his cultivation to resist. One could imagine what the outcome would be. Just as he was about to open his mouth to beg for mercy, Zhang Zhange and two of his trusted soldiers rushed in like wolves and tigers and escorted him out. Guo Tianchou¡¯s expression was very ugly. He had beaten up a flying tiger and embarrassed himself. He bade farewell and left. ¡± It¡¯s getting dark,¡± Shen Qingzhi asked.¡± Are you going to spend the night here or go back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from the capital,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±It¡¯ll take a short ride.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Zhang Ronghua left. He looked at the Flying Tiger that was pinned to the ground. His armor was removed, and Zhang Zhange personally tortured him. With a swing, his skin was torn open, and his undergarments were dyed red with blood. He did not stop and walked toward the General Qingfeng Division. He asked someone to call Xu Cheng ¡®an over and instructed him to keep an eye on the Myriad Samsara Formation. If he was not around, he would take charge of the affairs of the Green Edge Bureau. After settling the matters in the army, he left. Outside the tent. Uncle Shi stood by the carriage and waited. When he saw him, he quickly went up to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Stepping on the small horse stool, Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards the city. In Guo Tianchou¡¯s tent. Man Feihu was lying on the soft couch. After he was beaten fifty times, he was carried back. He took some healing pills and recovered with his cultivation. However, Zhang Zhange was too ruthless. His buttocks still hurt. Every movement was painful as if he was being cut by a knife. His eyes were spitting fire.¡± General, I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound. Get rid of Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Guo Tianchou shouted. ¡± Zhang Ronghua is protected by the experts of the Fate Academy. He has stirred up a storm in the imperial court. So many people wanted to kill him, but they were all stopped. What if the people you sent over were caught and you pry open their mouths? Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Man Feihu was aggrieved. ¡°Endure! When the 9th and 10th armies rotate to Shangliang Town and lose the battle, we¡¯ll deal with him then.¡± Shen Qingzhi had kept the news of Acalan¨¡tha Technique, Acalan¨¡tha Pill, and the Qingfeng Pill strictly confidential. Before it was promoted, the news was kept absolutely confidential. Even if he was the general of the Eastern Army, he would not know. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Yes!¡± Man Feihu replied in humiliation. Guo Tianchou waved his hand and ordered someone to carry him down to rest. Looking in the direction of the capital, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. .. At the east gate, the sky that was about to turn dark was completely dark. He showed the True Dragon Token and entered the city. Halfway. After letting Uncle Shi go back first, Zhang Ronghua had already changed out of his battle armor. He was wearing a black brocade robe and holding a folding fan in his hand. He stood on the spot and looked around. After making sure that no one was following him, he rushed into the alley and used the earth burrowing technique to burrow underground, rushing towards the stronghold of light. After a while. In the room. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Zheng Yi cupped his fists and bowed. On the main seat. ¡°How is the development of the Shang Dynasty?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± It¡¯s not like Great Xia. Even with Xuan Ming in charge, the progress is still very slow. I¡¯ve also sent Tian Chen and the others to assist. It will take some time to reach the scale here.¡± ¡°What about the Wu Tribe, the Jin Country, and the Five Elements Tribe?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many core members,¡± Zheng Yi said bitterly.¡±There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± This was something that could not be helped. Although they had obtained a lot of money and treasures during this period of time, and Old Man Samsara was in charge of refining pills, they were self-sufficient and sped up the development of the Light. It was still difficult to spread their influence everywhere. ¡°Is there any news from Sun Yuan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± I¡¯ve sent the news three times. A True Spirit with profound cultivation and two demons were found in the Reincarnation Mountain Range. I¡¯ve already sent the news to Zheng Qingyu.¡± ¡°Not enough! Send an order to it to search for more demons and truesouls. Remember, it¡¯s better to have no than to have a few, we need elites! Those who kill innocents are not allowed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Yi replied. Zhang Ronghua told him about Qian Wu and the six soldiers and ordered Guangming to investigate! After a while, he left and rushed back to the residence. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1073: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor As the Wu Tribe, Jin Country, and the Five Elements Tribe prepared their troops, the situation at the border heated up. When the news reached the capital, Great Xia ordered the soldiers at the frontline to strengthen their defenses and prepare for war. They also ordered the Ministry of Works to refine more spiritual items, especially the Flame Thunder Beads. Once the war started, they had to provide enough for the frontline. After the downfall. The big shots of the Ministry of Works did not leave. They were all working overtime, including Chen Youcai. They only left after everything was arranged. The carriage was waiting at the Vermilion Bird Gate. ¡± Master!¡± Elder Lei¡¯s eyes lit up as the side door opened. He hurriedly went up to welcome him. Chen Youcai rubbed his head tiredly. Looking at the night sky, he smiled bitterly and said,¡± Qinglin has two jobs at the same time. His burden is heavier than mine. Every time we meet, he is full of vigor. Compared to him, my body is far worse.¡± Elder Lei smiled.¡± Lord Marquis is a martial artist. Although the Zongshi realm is not enough, he has internal energy to recuperate and recover very quickly. He is still young. He will recover with a little cultivation.¡± Chen Youcai nodded and stepped on the small stool to get into the car. He sat on the soft couch and took a nap. Elder Lei waved his hand, and the carriage moved forward. A group of guards guarded him from the left and right as they rushed towards the mansion. The night wind whistled, turning from weak to strong. In the end, it turned into a violent wind, bringing with it a loud sound. Boom! A silver-white thunderbolt exploded in the sky without any warning. Then, more and more thunderbolts appeared, as if a storm was coming. ¡°Speed up,¡± Elder Lei instructed. Whoosh¡­ The storm came without any resistance. Bean-sized raindrops fell from the nine heavens, landing on the eaves and the ground, emitting a ¡°tap tap¡± sound. The strong wind rolled up the rain and smashed it on people¡¯s bodies. They felt a faint pain and their vision was blocked. Out of instinct. Elder Lei relaxed his mind and sensed his surroundings. His old eyes were patrolling in the dark, trying to find potential danger. Seeing that everything was normal, he relaxed a little, but he was not careless and remained vigilant. The guards were the same. They placed their hands on their weapons. If anything went wrong, they would attack at any time to eliminate the danger. The carriage moved forward. When they arrived at Gingko Avenue, the surroundings were strangely quiet. It was as if it was dead silent. The air was filled with a murderous aura that could not be concealed by the torrential rain and lightning. ¡± Protect the lord!¡± Elder Lei¡¯s pores opened as if he was facing a great enemy. He hurriedly ordered. The guards quickly drew their swords and formed a circle. Their eagle-like eyes stared at the surroundings, ready to fight to the death. Inside the car. Chen Youcai opened his eyes. His expression was calm and fearless. He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and watched patiently. A black-robed man stood on the roof. Only his eyes were exposed. His eyelids were double and his eyelashes were very long. He looked like a woman. Looking at the carriage below, the corners of his mouth curled up. He mocked,¡± You¡¯re really vigilant.¡± She tapped her jade-like foot, leaving behind a shadow as she appeared ten steps away from the carriage. She raised her jade-like hand and her soul power rushed out, setting up a barrier to seal this place. ¡°Other than you, the rest are all trash!¡± Elder Lei stepped forward, green light blossoming, his expression solemn: He asked again. ¡± Assassinating an official of the imperial court, and a second-grade official at that. Not only you, but even the person behind the scenes can¡¯t withstand the anger of the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Since I dare to come here, I¡¯m not afraid of the imperial court¡¯s revenge,¡± the black-robed woman said coldly. ¡°Let me experience your methods!¡± Elder Lei¡¯s killing intent erupted as he said fiercely. He stomped his foot. Bang! The brick exploded, leaving behind a huge hole as it rushed towards her. The tyrannical aura suppressed her first. Her palm turned into a claw as she used the Great Desolate Heaven Ripping Claw and grabbed out roughly. ¡°Humph!¡± The black-robed woman snorted coldly. He raised his two fingers, and boundless soul power rushed out, condensing into hundreds of giant swords. Each giant sword was three meters long, and they were glowing with a dark light, emitting a destructive aura. ¡°Yes.¡± The sword light tore through the air and slashed down at an unparalleled speed. Clang! Clang! The claw collided with the giant sword, creating a loud sound. The giant soul swords were crushed one after another. The green shadow dodged the sword shadows. After a dozen breaths, Elder Lei had reached his limit. He had used up a lot of his True Yuan. His thumb and forefinger were broken, and blood flowed out. There were more than ten wounds on his body. Looking at the incoming sword light, his face was filled with madness. He formed a seal with his hands and used a secret technique to forcefully increase his strength by half. He roared,¡± Break!¡± With a sudden slap, he broke all the huge swords that were coming at him. However, the powerful rebound force from the sword sent him flying and he fell in front of the guards. ¡°Elder Lei¡­¡± Two guards hurriedly helped him up and fed him a healing pill. The rest of the people stood in front of him and did not retreat because of the difference in strength between the two sides. The black-robed woman walked over. Her feet landed on the puddles of water on the ground, causing ripples.¡± If he can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t either!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boundless Soul Power pressed down like a tsunami, destroying everything by force. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, all the guards, including Elder Lei, were in despair. With their strength, they definitely couldn¡¯t block it. No one gave up. They desperately mobilized their internal strength, sword techniques, and saber techniques, rushing forward, wanting to use their flesh and blood to block the soul tsunami that swept over. Not far away. Zhang Ronghua happened to be nearby. This was the only way back to the mansion. He sensed that there was a battle on the gingko avenue. There was a ¡± Chen ¡± character carved on both sides of the carriage. Someone wanted to kill Chen Youcai¡¯s carriage! Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1074: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Even though he didn¡¯t understand why he had only returned at this time, he reacted quickly. He quickly took out a set of night-traveling clothes and changed his clothes. He covered his face with his soul power and took a step forward. He crossed countless distances and directly entered the barrier. He appeared in front of Elder Lei and the others. Looking at the tsunami in front of him, he waved his sleeve and the golden light formed by his soul power descended and forcefully destroyed it. The black-robed woman stopped in her tracks. Her expression was solemn. To be able to break into the barrier she had set up and easily break her attack, this person¡¯s cultivation was far above hers.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua controlled his voice and sounded old.¡± The Absolute Beginning Demon God!¡± Elder Lei and the others were confused. With their status, they still didn¡¯t know, but Chen Youcai knew one thing. His tense face smiled slightly. He cupped his hands in the direction of the Imperial Palace and continued drinking tea. The black-robed woman was scared out of her wits. She knew that the capital was a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den, so she attacked immediately. She wanted to get rid of Chen Youcai as soon as possible, but she did not expect that she would still be targeted. He took out a Heaven Rank Spiritual Talisman and tore it open. It turned into a sea of fire and rushed towards Zhang Ronghua. Then, he circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed out, wanting to escape. ¡°You¡¯re only thinking of escaping now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He slapped the sea of fire away and broke the barrier.¡± Bring Lord Chen back.¡± With a flash, he disappeared from the spot. Puff! After the crisis was resolved, Elder Lei could not hold on any longer. He spat out an arrow of blood and fainted. ¡°Inform the True Dragon Palace that someone is trying to assassinate me,¡± Chen Youcai ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A guard replied respectfully. .. The black-robed woman had just escaped, but before she could get far, a sense of danger rose in her heart. She knew that the people from the Absolute Beginning Demon God were chasing after her. She had rich battle experience, so she didn¡¯t turn around and was about to use her soul power to block the other party. Before she could gather her soul power, a palm grabbed the top of her head. A terrifying suction force spread out, and her soul power flowed uncontrollably into the other party¡¯s palm. She cried out in fear and despair,¡± No¡­!¡± He struggled desperately, wanting to break free. But in front of Zhang Ronghua, everything she did was in vain. After a dozen breaths, 90% of her soul power was devoured, and she was carried into the darkness. In a remote corner. ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua threw her on the ground. ¡± You¡­¡± The black-robed woman lay weakly on the ground.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m in this state?¡± He looked into her eyes with the will to die. Zhang Ronghua knew that even if he interrogated her, he wouldn¡¯t get any results. He stretched out his hand and activated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. Golden light enveloped her, devouring her vitality and the remaining soul power to refine her body and soul. Seven to eight breaths later, the black-robed woman was left with a dried corpse. A sword qi slashed down, destroying the corpse and all traces. He frowned and pondered. Who broke the rules and risked the taboo to kill Chen Youcai? If he died, the officials would be furious and would not stop until the mastermind was found out. No one would be able to bear the consequences. Unless they were forced to a dead end, they would only flip the table! Who did Chen Youcai offend recently? He had never heard of it. If there was, he would not be able to hide it from him. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he would find an opportunity to ask about it tomorrow. Just as he was about to leave, he turned to look at the abandoned courtyard, and a smile appeared on his cold face. He could sense two truesouls entering the room. One was a five-clawed golden dragon, and the other was a white tiger. However, the white tiger was heavily injured, and from the looks of it, it seemed like it had just happened. ¡°Interesting! With the arrival of the Shang Dynasty, all kinds of evil people have jumped out, and the capital is becoming more and more lively.¡± The taste of the five-clawed golden dragon meat was not bad, and it was far superior to other true spirits. He had eaten it last time, and his memory was still fresh. There was also the white tiger, which was also good stuff. The tiger penis was a great tonic. Eh! He did not seem to have any use for it¡­ With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from his spot. In the room. The two middle-aged men were two truesouls. Ao Zhan helped Bai Xiao sit on a chair. He took out a precious healing pill and fed it to him. Then, he used his internal energy to help him heal. After a while, he withdrew his hand and asked the question in his heart,¡± How did you get injured like this?¡± Bai Xiao had a sullen expression on his face as he cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± This King was also dumbfounded! I just entered the capital and was about to meet up with you. When I saw someone fighting, I was curious and went to see what was going on. Who would have thought that just as I arrived nearby, a young man was injured and the masked man was about to kill him. Something unexpected happened. The young man actually had a Heavenly Talisman in his hand and injured the masked man seriously. I was also unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for my profound cultivation and the White Tiger Golden Body, I would have died now.¡± ¡°..!¡±Ao Zhan was speechless. He said unhappily. ¡°This is the capital, not the mountains or forests, and it¡¯s not our territory. Why are you going there for no reason?¡± ¡°If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you go over?¡± Bai Xiao asked. Ao Zhan was speechless. No matter who encountered this, as long as they felt that their cultivation was sufficient, they would go over and take a look. He changed the topic. ¡°You heal your wounds first. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Bai Xiao agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He got up from the chair and sat on the ground, circulating his energy to heal his injuries. Underground. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to make a move. A Heavenly Seal Stage True Dragon and a Heaven Ascension Stage pinnacle White Tiger had infiltrated the capital city. Their motives were not simple. They might be able to reap some unexpected rewards if they waited patiently. An hour later. Bai Xiao opened his eyes and rose to his feet.¡± I injured my Essence,¡± he said.¡± Even with the help of pills, it will take at least seven days for me to fully recover.¡± Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1075: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor ¡°No rush! There are still some days before the Xia Emperor¡¯s birthday celebration, enough for you to recover.¡± It was a bad start, and there was an additional layer of shadow. Bai Xiao voiced his worries.¡± This is the capital, the base of the Great Xia Dynasty. Putting aside the Grand Primordium Demon God, there are still the four departments, three academies, and other experts. Can our plan really succeed?¡± Ao Zhan wasn¡¯t sure either. He didn¡¯t show it on his face. Gritting his teeth, he said ruthlessly,¡± Emperor Xia has gone too far in bullying the True Spirit! Ever since he ascended to the throne, countless True Spirits have died in his hands. The Kun Peng Clan was almost exterminated, and the Dragon Clan and the White Tiger Clan are the targets of his attention. Once he finds out about the Dragon Pearl and Tiger Whip, it¡¯s useless even if we run to the ends of the earth. We¡¯ll hunt him down to the end. Are we going to let this matter go just like that?¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s anger was also aroused. When he thought of his clansman¡¯s tiger whip being taken away, his eyes spewed fire.¡± Dog Human Emperor¡¯s death is not to be regretted!¡± ¡± In a while, it will be Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday. In the past, it will be held every year, and this time is no exception. In order to prepare for this plan, we have secretly prepared for half a year. Including you and my two races, a total of twelve True Spirit races have joined. The people who have been sent out are very powerful, such as existences like you and me. With so many experts, it¡¯s not like we are attacking the palace. On the birthday, the officials of the capital will go to the palace to celebrate. The city will be empty, and this will be our opportunity. Do your best to destroy the capital. If possible, it¡¯s best to destroy this place and let the dog Human Emperor taste the pain!¡± ¡°When will the people from the other clans arrive?¡± asked Bai Xiao. ¡± According to the agreement, Emperor Xia must arrive in the capital three days before his 66th birthday,¡± Ao Zhan said.¡± It¡¯s still early before the birthday. He probably hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°When I came, I heard a piece of news.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡± The people from the Holy Land seem to be plotting as well,¡± Bai Xiao said.¡± I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Ao Zhan furrowed his brows. The sacred grounds were a major power. Be it Grand Xia or the Shang Dynasty, there were no sacred grounds within their borders. Once they appeared, they would immediately send experts to wipe them out. Otherwise, with the strength and methods of these people, they would be able to shake the foundation of the dynasty. Their situation was even worse than demons, monsters, beasts, and true spirits. They hid in the mountains and forests to develop their forces. To the outside world, they were aloof and occupied the grotto-heavens and blessed lands. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth was abundant, and their cultivation was twice as effective. In fact, it was all their excuses! The top resources on the continent were almost in the hands of the two Majestic Empires. The remaining True Spirit Races and other races would split them up. As long as they had the strength, they would not let them go. ¡°They have the same idea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Bai Xiao shook his head. ¡± The enemy of my enemy is my friend,¡± Ao Zhan said.¡± No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing for us.¡± He said again. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Bai Xiao agreed. The two of them were about to leave when a golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua came out from the ground and blocked their way.¡± Where do you two want to go?¡± It was as if he was facing a great enemy! He looked at the black-robed man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. His body was surrounded by soul power, and he quickly sized him up. He actually couldn¡¯t see through him. He felt fear in his heart. The other party¡¯s cultivation must be very strong. ¡± What do you want?¡± Ao Zhan asked coldly, shielding Bai Xiao behind him. ¡°I want your contact method,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the imperial court!¡± Ao Zhan probed. ¡°Looks like I have to take it myself,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. His soul power swept out and set up a barrier in the room. Golden light flashed and he appeared in front of it. He grabbed at it domineeringly. His seemingly ordinary palm contained destructive power. Wherever it passed, a low cry sounded as if it couldn¡¯t withstand it. Ao Zhan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his pores opened. He did not dare to hold back as he felt an unprecedented danger. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out and transformed into his true form. A huge five-clawed golden dragon appeared. A barrier had been set up in the room, so it couldn¡¯t grow too big. It was only three meters wide. He used his innate ability, Rain World, and countless Nether Water condensed into a miniature world. It contained a shocking death intent and rushed out of the dragon¡¯s mouth. Zhang Ronghua was disdainful as if the scene before him was a clown. So what if it was a Heavenly Realm True Dragon? Not even the dragon emperor! The palm descended, and the terrifying power contained within it destroyed the Rain World in a single move. Facing Ao Zhan¡¯s incredulous gaze, it slapped its head, controlling its strength. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon¡¯s entire body was a treasure. Any damage to it would be a huge loss! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t lack anything except money. Light was like a big dog that needed more money to develop. The supreme power rushed into Ao Zhan¡¯s body, forcefully destroying his cultivation and knocking him to the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± Bai Xiao endured his injuries and roared. A white tiger bathed in white spiritual light. Its fur was white all over, and there was a huge ¡± King ¡± character on its forehead. Just as it was about to rescue Ao Zhan, it saw that Ao Zhan had been captured, and its tiger eyes were stunned. It could not believe that this scene was real. It was a True Dragon at the first level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm, how could it not even withstand a single strike from the person before it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before it could attack, Zhang Ronghua punched its body. Puff! Feeling a sweetness in his heart, Bai Xiao crashed into the barrier and rolled a few times before stopping. He retracted his palm. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1076: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ao Zhan was stubborn. ¡°I hope you can still be as stubborn as you are now.¡± Zhang Ronghua squatted down and held a Golden Dragon Scale. Ao Zhan instantly became nervous and asked with a trembling voice,¡±You¡­¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Skin him and pull out his tendons!¡± With a sudden tug, chi! One of the dragon scales was taken off and put into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A shrill scream instantly came out of Ao Zhan¡¯s mouth. Bai Xiao felt his scalp go numb. The man in black was too ruthless! ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. This time, it was two dragon scales. It was in so much pain that it rolled around violently. Time passed. All the dragon scales on his body were taken away. Under the control of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Swallowing True Essence, not a single drop of dragon blood flowed out. ¡°It¡¯s its turn,¡± he said as he looked at the dragon¡¯s head and the dragon¡¯s horn. With a rough grab, he ripped off the two dragon horns. Ao Zhan was about to go crazy from the pain, and tears flowed uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s the dragon tendon now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Thinking of the pain of being deprived of the dragon tendon recorded in the clan, Ao Zhan cowered. I¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°If only this had happened earlier.¡± Ao Zhan honestly told him his contact information. ¡°Where is the Dragon Clan¡¯s lair?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°You have backbone!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Stepping on the dragon¡¯s body, he grabbed the dragon¡¯s tail, tore off a corner, grabbed the dragon tendon, and pulled. ¡°Ah!¡± Ao Zhan looked up at the sky in grief. He could no longer withstand it and directly died from the pain. ¡°Just this?¡± Putting away the dragon tendons, his eyes fell on Bai Xiao¡¯s body. His eyes were cold as he circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to envelop them, devouring their cultivation and vitality, and then strengthening his body with the Chaos Celestial Body. The dragon meat and tiger meat were great tonics. He put away their corpses and pointed his finger. The barrier disappeared and he rushed back to the mansion. Back home. Zheng Qingyu had been waiting at the door for a long time.¡± Zheng Yi has sent a message. Sun Yuan has found three targets.¡± ¡°I just came back from there,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She entered the room, sat on a chair, and took a sip of tea. She told her the way to contact Ao Zhan and the other True Spirits and their base. She then sent a message to Zheng Yi to have the people of the Light keep an eye on them. Once the remaining True Spirits arrived, they would be captured immediately. If Elder Samsara could not deal with them, she would send the news back. Old Master, this morning Jiu Xuanji sent a message from his trusted aide that he had already fed Shang Qingxuan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°You should rest early. This servant will take her leave!¡± After she left. After drinking the tea in his cup, he entered the bedroom and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to absorb the spiritual energy in the outside world to cultivate. Thump! Thump! An urgent knock came from the front yard. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and frowned. Why was the butler here? The person outside the courtyard was the butler of Xu Xing¡¯s residence. Could it be that something had happened? He got off the bed and walked outside. The torrential rain showed no signs of stopping. When they reached the front yard, Uncle Shi had already opened the door. ¡°Lord Marquis, my master is about to die,¡± the Chief Butler said anxiously. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Old Master was ambushed on the way back. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive! It was the patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division who heard the commotion and rushed over to send Master back.¡± Vaguely. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have caught something. Recalling the conversation between Ao Zhan and Bai Xiao, a bold guess emerged. Could it be that the young man who was ambushed was Xu Xing? If it was Chen Youcai first, then him, could there be others? He deduced. The mastermind was targeting his faction. Everything was directed at Su Qiutang and the others. No! The Empress would not be so foolish as to send people to assassinate two officials of the imperial court. The latter was the Duke of Baiyun. Once this was exposed, there would be no place for her in the vast Xia Dynasty. If it wasn¡¯t them, then who was it? He was certain that the mastermind was targeting him. Wrong! Everything was wrong. Some time ago, someone had poisoned the Crown Prince to death with the Reincarnation Heart-Devouring Worm. And tonight¡¯s incident, the other party¡¯s goal was obvious. It was not aimed at him, but at the position of Crown Prince! Since he couldn¡¯t poison the Crown Prince to death, he would settle for the next best thing. He would get rid of his left and right arms and narrow down the scope to the princes. ¡°Lord Marquis, when are you going over?¡± the Chief Butler asked. He temporarily suppressed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. After the Great Xia army had rendered meritorious service on the defensive map, Emperor Xia had rewarded him with a mansion. Xu Xing had moved over and was now living here, not far away. Very quickly. Zhang Ronghua went to the backyard and entered the bedroom. The maid Changqing was serving him. She was the granddaughter of the butler. When she saw him, she quickly moved aside and said in a sobbing tone,¡± We¡¯ve already asked a doctor to take a look and even took a high-grade healing pill. However, His Highness¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t getting better. He¡¯s still unconscious and it¡¯s getting worse¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her tears flowed uncontrollably. She didn¡¯t say the words ¡± I¡¯m about to die ¡°, but her meaning was clear. Zhang Ronghua sized him up seriously. Xu Xing¡¯s injuries were very serious. The person who attacked him was very vicious. There was a fatal fist hole in his chest. His flesh was a mess, and the bones inside could be seen. His origin was seriously injured, and some of his meridians were also broken. He was hovering at the gates of hell and could die at any time. Just as he was about to ask them to go out and treat him, he sensed a carriage appear outside the manor. Five divine heavenly dragons pulled the carriage, and a battalion of Renhuang guards stood on both sides. An old man rode behind them. He had white hair and bright eyes. He had a goatee and looked like a doctor. She was puzzled, Why is she here? Gazing in the direction of the Imperial Palace, the Xia Emperor had asked Princess Brightmoon to come over. Could it be that he already knew about their matter? Did he acquiesce? Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1077: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor With Xu Xing¡¯s current status, the Duke of Baiyun, a minister of the Ministry of Revenue (third grade), it was barely enough to match a princess, so he was relieved. After a while. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Princess Ming Yue didn¡¯t even bother holding an umbrella. She lifted her dress and allowed her embroidered shoes to fall into the water. She rushed into the room in the rain, followed by the palace maids and others. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. Although Princess Ming Yue was anxious, with outsiders around, the etiquette of the royal family could not be abandoned. She tried her best to calm herself down.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± Looking at his lover, he saw Xu Xing¡¯s face was deathly pale. There was not a hint of blood. His breathing was weak, and he was wrapped in gauze. He ordered: ¡± No matter what, you have to treat him!¡± The goateed man¡¯s name was Yao Chen. He was the chief physician in the palace. His medical skills had reached the sixth realm, and his alchemy skills had reached the fifth realm. His cultivation was ordinary, only a great grandmaster. He walked forward and sat on the bed. Zhang Ronghua looked on calmly. He had heard of the other party¡¯s fame long ago, so it was a good time to see it. Yao Chen took Xu Xing¡¯s pulse and condensed his internal strength into threads into his body. He examined it carefully. After a while, he took out a green jade bottle from his Xu Mi bag and poured out a green medicinal pill. He introduced,¡± This is the Green Sky Resurrection Pill. This old man developed a Heaven Rank medicinal pill with an ancient remnant recipe. Its healing effect is very strong. As long as he still has a breath, he can be saved.¡± He paused for a moment and chose his words carefully. ¡± His Royal Highness is seriously injured. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s half dead. Although the Green Sky Resurrection Pill is strong, it can¡¯t defy the heavens. It can only keep him alive. Whether he can wake up or not depends on his luck.¡± ¡°Do your best!¡± Princess Ming Yue said. What herbs do you need? BenGong will go find Imperial Father.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yao Chen replied. He fed him the Green Sky Resurrection Pill and took out a set of golden needles. He circulated his cultivation method to add internal strength to the needles and stabbed them into Xu Xing¡¯s acupoints to stimulate vitality and stabilize his injuries. Zhang Ronghua nodded. The other party¡¯s cultivation technique and acupuncture technique complemented each other. The two overlapped, and the effect doubled. Coupled with the Green Sky Resurrection Pill, it was not difficult to save Xu Xing¡¯s life. It was even harder to wake up than to ascend to the heavens. After a while. ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± Yao Chen put away the golden needles and got up from the bed.¡± The rest is up to Your Highness.¡± Princess Ming Yue was reluctant to leave and wanted to stay with them. However, she had no choice. It was time to go back. Otherwise, if word got out that she had spent the night here, even if she was innocent, the royal family would lose face. This time, he could only come here because he begged his father. He brought his men and left. Zhang Ronghua sent her out of the manor and returned again. He asked the Chief Butler and the others to wait outside. He stopped by the bed and stretched out his right hand to place it on his chest. The Swallowing True Origin exploded and flowed out from his palm into Xu Xing¡¯s body. A powerful healing effect erupted and healed the injury on his chest. He stimulated the potential of his flesh and blood, allowing his injuries to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, he repaired his broken meridians, and then his origin¡­ An hour later. Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm and looked at Xu Xing again. His breathing was stable, his face was ruddy, and his injuries had improved a little. He wrote another prescription.¡± Come in.¡± The butler and his granddaughter came in from outside. ¡± Get the medicine according to the instructions. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a spirit medicine. You¡¯ll wake up before dark.¡± ¡°The doctor in the palace just now¡­¡± the butler asked. ¡°Just do as I say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lord Marquis!¡± He did not ask them to send him off. After Xu Xing woke up, he immediately informed him to return to his residence and rest for a while. He saw that Zhang Ronghua did not go to the ZhongTian camp during the court session. He had already passed down the training method. With the Myriad Manifestation Reincarnation Formation, he could increase his willpower by challenging the formation step by step. The promotion of Acalanatha Technique required Acalanatha Pills, and Shen Qingzhi was already making them. With the military¡¯s huge strength, they would be ready by the afternoon. He did not need to be responsible for it. As long as he could read, he could cultivate. Being illiterate did not hinder him. He just needed to teach him a little and explain the cultivation method. After breakfast, he sat on the Heaven Secrets Carriage and rushed towards the palace. When they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect, they met Ding Yi and Zheng Fugui. The three of them entered the Imperial Palace together and into the Purple Extreme Hall, standing in their respective ranks. The sound of steady footsteps came from behind. A few breaths later, Emperor Xia sat on his dragon throne. A huge aura enveloped the entire hall. Wei Shang took a step forward.¡± If there¡¯s anything, report. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I was assassinated by a soul master on my way back last night. I¡¯ve already informed the True Dragon Palace and asked Palace Master Jiu to send someone to investigate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua stood out. The officials were puzzled. Didn¡¯t this guy go to the ZhongTian camp? Could it be that the matter in the army had been resolved? Some well-informed people already knew what had happened over there, but they didn¡¯t know why he had stepped out. ¡°Attendant Xu was also on his way back when he was assassinated by a mysterious person and was seriously injured. Combined with Assistant Minister Chen¡¯s matter, I suspect that the two cases were premeditated. I suggest that the Soul Palace send experts to investigate together with the True Dragon Palace to find the person in the dark!¡± The officials were in an uproar. The smart ones thought of something and hurriedly looked at the formation of the princes. With the Second Prince in the lead, could it be them? Want to eradicate the Crown Prince¡¯s power? Otherwise, why would the people who were assassinated be related to the Crown Prince? Thinking of this, they were afraid. If he didn¡¯t suppress Xie Feng, the consequences would be dire. He and Pang Qingyun would be next. The Sky-burn Palace had yet to find any clues. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor Chapter 1078: A Vicious Plan Against the Xia Emperor He immediately stood out and supported Zhang Ronghua¡¯s suggestion. He then pointed the spearhead at the Sky-burn Palace and scolded Ning Yichen. All kinds of unpleasant words came out of his mouth. He was just short of rolling up his sleeves and slapping him. Jiu Xuanji watched quietly, feeling very pleased. You guys have seen me as a joke before, and now you¡¯re getting a taste of what it feels like! Ning Yichen¡¯s qi nurturing skills were very good. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not break through his defenses. However, the scene before him was too ruthless. He had a son without an asshole, and a daughter who would become a prostitute for generations¡­It was still one mouth, two mouths, hundreds of mouths cursing at the same time, each more vicious than the other. The accumulated anger reached its limit. The palms under the sleeves clenched tightly together, wanting to punch them, but there was no way. After a while. Seeing that the fire was about to burn out, Emperor Xia pressed down with his palm. The ¡± lively ¡± hall immediately quieted down. His dignified voice rang out.¡± Have you found out who the Six Realms of Reincarnation is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m useless!¡± Ning Yichen said. Please punish me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Twenty strokes of caning!¡± ¡°???¡±Ning Yichen wondered if he had heard wrongly. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s interrogation of Shang Qingxuan had made no progress at all, and he had only been punished with a salary. Compared to him, his ¡± crime ¡± was much lighter. Was he going to be punished? He felt bitter and understood what was going on. Not daring to act rashly, the two Human Sovereign Guards rushed forward and dragged each of them out by the shoulder. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard. Soon, he was dragged in again and casually thrown to the ground. The Human Emperor Guards retreated. ¡± I¡¯ll give you three more days,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± If you still can¡¯t solve the case, resign!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ning Yichen replied respectfully. ¡°The Soul Palace and True Dragon Palace will be in charge of this together. We¡¯ll solve this case in three days!¡± Hun Qingzhu and Jiu Xuanji stepped forward to receive the order. The crowd retreated to their ranks. Grand Secretary Zeng stood up and said,¡± The county magistrate of North City has been vacant for a long time. I suggest that the main registrar take over the position. The county lieutenant will take over the vacant position. The vacant county lieutenant will be taken over by the director-general, Yao Guangming. Pei Haoran has performed well in Tai Xuan Temple recently. He will be promoted.¡± It involved four factions, and the latter was Pei Caicai¡¯s son. No one jumped out to find trouble, or else they would become enemies with the four factions. ¡°Correct!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Pei Cai walked out from the ranks and bowed.¡± Your Majesty, Fu Qi is willing to offer three Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Herbs, three Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills, an ancient divine power, and a top-notch Numinous treasure in exchange for the right to negotiate.¡± Each of these items was heaven-defying and priceless, showing the sincerity of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Not enough!¡± the Xia Emperor said domineeringly. Tell him that he wants to negotiate. Ask the Shang Dynasty to destroy the Holy Mountain and send over all the treasures, cultivation techniques, resources, and the heads of all the disciples of the Holy Mountain.¡± Everyone was shocked. Wasn¡¯t His Majesty too ruthless? Zhang Ronghua had a lot on his mind. Bai Xiao had once said that the Holy Land was secretly plotting something, and he had even received the news. It was impossible that he did not know how powerful the Primordial Demon God was. He deduced that the Holy Land of Spirited Mountain was probably the initiator of this matter or one of the important participants. Emperor Xia was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys, and the capital would be even more lively in the future. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Pei Caihua replied. Guanglu Temple¡¯s Minister Bian He stepped forward.¡± Your Majesty, it will be your 66th birthday in a while. I propose to raise the standard of the past by one more level. We wish to celebrate the prosperity of the Xia Kingdom and the peace of the people.¡± The officials were all smart people. They were not spending their own money. If the standards were raised, the quality of the wine and dishes would be better, and it would be more comfortable to eat. They could also bootlick the Emperor. They immediately agreed. This matter was settled. The court session ended. He left the Purple Extreme Hall and left with Ding Yi. They parted ways at the Vermillion Bird Gate and let them return first to rush towards the Soul Palace. At this point. With the True Dragon Token, they didn¡¯t need to report anything. They stopped outside a palace and the people from the Soul Palace reported. The door opened and Lu Zhantang walked out with big steps. He smiled.¡± Come in if you¡¯re here. You¡¯re treating me like an outsider, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t reply. After entering the hall, the door was closed from the outside. Only they were there. Lu Zhantang poured tea and handed a cup of tea over.¡± I¡¯ve heard about Ping Bo and Meng Chang. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. However, since they dare to attack, it¡¯ll be difficult to find them.¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s them,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the team myself,¡± Lu Zhantang said solemnly. ¡± The Fate Academy received news and sent someone to inform me last night that the True Dragon, White Tiger, and the other 12 races are preparing to destroy the capital on His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday. Other than them, there are also people from the Holy Land.¡± Kacha! Lu Zhantang¡¯s face turned cold and murderous.¡± These bastards are so bold. I didn¡¯t find trouble with them, but they still dare to come to the capital and behave atrociously. I¡¯ll send someone to take care of this matter later. If they dare to come, they can stay!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. With the Soul Palace¡¯s terrifying strength, they were not enough to take action. ¡°How¡¯s the ZhongTian camp?¡± Lu Zhantang asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The Voodoo Race, Jin Country, and Five Elements Tribe are more than half likely to attack. The ZhongTian Army is already preparing. We will mobilize five small armies, a total of 100,000 people, and the ZhongTian Killing Divine Army. We will wipe out the Voodoo Race in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°More than seventy percent!¡± ¡°What about the State of Jin and the Five Elements Tribe?¡± Lu Zhantang asked again. ¡°Destroy the Shamans first, then destroy them! We have to act quickly, or else when the news of the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe spreads, the two tribes will be afraid. They will probably hide it very well. If we push them too hard, they might join the Shang Dynasty, and it will be difficult to get rid of them.¡± ¡± We don¡¯t have much power in the army. You¡¯re on your own. Be careful. Don¡¯t let others catch you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not worthy!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua bade farewell, and Lu Zhantang sent him off outside the Soul Palace. After he returned, Hun Qingzhu¡¯s order came before he could gather his men. All the higher-ups were to gather. .. At the government office. An uninvited guest had her hands behind her back and her back was facing the door. She looked ahead and allowed the rain to fall. When it landed on her, she was pulled to the ground by a huge force. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at each other. The atmosphere was strange. Xu Xirou stepped forward. Her red lips parted slightly.¡± I need to talk to you!¡± she said in a cold voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked inside, and Xu Xirou followed him expressionlessly. The surrounding bailiffs and soldiers were stunned. Should they stop him or not? The adults didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on their own, so they let her in. After a while. Zhang Ronghua entered the room, pulled out a chair, and sat down.¡± You¡¯re really thick-skinned,¡± he said sarcastically. Xu Xirou wasn¡¯t the type to suffer losses.¡± No matter how generous I am, I can¡¯t be as generous as you. I dare to do it, but I don¡¯t dare to admit it!¡± Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1079: Destroy the Zhou Family He closed the door and sat down on the chair opposite him. ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua got straight to the point. Xu Xirou looked straight at him. Her bright eyes seemed to read his mind.¡± You don¡¯t even have tea?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡± She reached out with her jade-like hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a sky-blue jade box with blue sky and white clouds carved on it. It was exquisitely crafted and had a Spirit Sealing Talisman attached to it. He took off the talisman and opened the jade box. The rich smell of tea leaves spread out from inside and filled the room. He asked,¡± Have you ever drunk the common tea, Red Lotus Grapes Tea?¡± Zhang Ronghua recognized it. From the fragrance of the tea leaves, it was very similar to the red lotus grape tea, but it did not have such ¡°spirituality¡± and the tea fragrance was not so thick. He speculated that it should be the spiritual tea red lotus grape tea. She did not understand. Even with Su Ming¡¯s status, he could not get his hands on the spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, so where did she get it? Xu Xirou continued,¡± The taste of the common tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, is bitter. Different people will have different feelings when drinking it. It can experience all kinds of things in the world. It is a top-grade tea, and its value is far higher than that of ordinary spiritual tea. The bitterness of the spiritual tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, is increased, and it has an additional spirituality. It can experience all kinds of things in the world, as if it is in the real world. It is far better than ordinary Transcendent Mortals. Its value is even higher. One tael can be exchanged for a top-notch spiritual treasure.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood this logic. It would be a waste for ordinary people to drink it. However, for peak experts, at their realm, one¡¯s state of mind was very important. A common method was to turn into a mortal, hiding in the world and hiding in the forest. Different people chose different ways to turn into a mortal, but the result was the same. It would allow one to perfect their state of mind and strive for a higher realm. One tael for a top-notch Numinous treasure was a little exaggerated, but it was not difficult to exchange for a superior-grade Numinous treasure. ¡°I got it by chance in the past,¡± Xu Xirou said. He didn¡¯t use the tea set on the table. Although it was good, it was a little lacking. He took out a set of glazed jade tea set and some spirit liquid. He heated it up with his true essence. When the spirit liquid was boiling hot, he took some tea leaves and brewed a pot. The slender jade instructions were pleasing to the eye. He poured two cups and handed one over. He made a gesture of invitation. Although he didn¡¯t like her, it had nothing to do with the spirit tea, red lotus grape tea. Zhang Ronghua held the teacup and pinched the lid of the tea. Ripples appeared on the tea. He took a sip. It was bitter but very fragrant, especially when he was comprehending the world of mortals. It was as if he was there. He put down the teacup and said,¡± This tea is good tea.¡± He did not say the second half of the sentence. Xu Xirou smiled. With a unique charm, she spoke of the purpose of this trip.¡± Let¡¯s cooperate. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply and waited calmly. ¡°War Heavens has reached a bottleneck in its development. There are not enough cultivation techniques, spiritual herbs, and medicinal pills. We can think of ways to buy them, but we still have to rely on ourselves to increase our strength. Although their cultivation base is not bad, their combat experience is practically zero. ¡°Ji Xueyan has been leading the way in this regard. Jixia Hall is developing very quickly and is in full swing. It has surpassed us by a large margin. During this period of time, her hall has begun to expand again. She is using the old to guide the new and striving for excellence. Although there are not many people, their potential is terrifying. Once they grow up, everyone will be able to stand on their own.¡± She stretched out her jade-like hands and brushed her hair to the sides. ¡± You¡¯re welcome!¡± Xu Xirou pointed at the teacup and smiled. He said again. ¡± Although Yang Hongling doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, Jiu Yue is in charge of the Creation Hall. She manages it very well. The Fate Academy fully supports her and provides endless resources. She also chooses geniuses from the inner and outer court disciples. When she enters the hall, the Great Scholar will specially guide her. It¡¯s almost one-on-one or two-on-one. Just this alone makes us envious! When the disciples of the Creation Hall had a certain degree of self-protection ability or encountered a bottleneck, they would enter the Holy Church and follow her out to gain experience in combat. Then, they would return to the Creation Hall to cultivate bitterly, forming a cycle. ¡± Also, there are no restrictions in the Saint Hall. As long as you¡¯re a disciple of the Fate Academy, you can join regardless of your status. After completing the mission, you can exchange points for rewards. With enough points, Yang Hongling can even invite the Vice Palace Master to teach her, making many disciples envious. The two most outstanding disciples are Mei Changshu and Duan Jiu. As outer court disciples, they comprehended Righteousness Qi and cultivated elemental secret techniques.¡± ¡°If you think that the Fate Academy is good, you can join them. They will welcome you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Xirou wasn¡¯t annoyed. She looked at this problem rationally.¡± Changqing Academy has treated me well. Although Qing Anyi¡¯s incident has been a constant target, there are still a group of higher-ups in the palace who support me. In addition, my cultivation was nurtured by them. As long as the academy doesn¡¯t betray me, I won¡¯t betray it!¡± ¡± The Shangjing government and Jixia Hall have been working together for some time. You should know that.¡± ¡°When you were transferred from the Spirit Research Department to the Imperial Censorate, the three dukes stepped in to suppress you. If there was a first time, there would be a second time. If you and I were to join forces and needed help, Changqing Academy wouldn¡¯t give you full support, but at least one-fifth of the higher-ups would support you. There are also the forces in the royal court. These can all be your help, allowing you to go higher and further.¡± He stood up from his chair. He walked to the door and opened it. He looked at the heavy rain outside. It was humid and heavy, but the sun had been shining for many days. The sudden rainstorm calmed his irritable heart and gave him a different feeling. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1080: Destroy the Zhou Family ¡°Beautiful?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xirou turned around and frowned. She didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡± The greater the power, the greater the responsibility,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± On the first day of his appointment, he told himself to do something for the people of the capital to make their lives better.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t conflict!¡± ¡± There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. When my interests conflict with the interests of Changqing Academy, will they still support me?¡± Xu Xirou was speechless. Even with her intelligence, she couldn¡¯t answer! ¡°Power is important, but we can¡¯t forget our original intentions,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. At this point. There was no point in staying any longer. Xu Xirou stood up and walked out. ¡± You¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded when she was about to disappear.¡± Your things.¡± Xu Xirou didn¡¯t even turn her head and left the courtyard as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Looking at the spirit tea, red lotus grape tea, and the glass stone tea set, he walked over and sat down on the chair again. There were three taels of tea leaves, and he casually put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He continued drinking tea. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin seemed to be waiting. Xu Xirou had just left when the two of them came over with umbrellas. They looked at the two tea sets on the table and smelled the fragrance of tea. It smelled so good! He poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed one cup to Tie Changlin with a curious expression.¡± Brother, where did you get this?¡± ¡°Xu Xirou¡¯s.¡± He took a sip. A strong bitter taste wafted over, and Ding Yi almost spat out the tea. Fortunately, things were no longer the same as before. He did not look at things on the surface, so he forcefully swallowed it. The fragrance of the tea covered his teeth, and the special effect it contained erupted. It was as if he had returned to his childhood and was once again held in his grandfather¡¯s arms. His heart was calm, and he closed his eyes, immersing himself in this enlightenment. It was the same for Tie Changlin. He had been able to reach his current high position, overcome all obstacles, overcome all obstacles, and achieve his current achievements. Only he knew how much effort he had put in. He had almost lost himself in the big dye vat of officialdom. A cup of tea had brought him back to his old days and found his innocence. Zhang Ronghua looked on patiently. They were not like him. They had experienced too much, had deep insights, read too many books, and had a complete state of mind. Even the spiritual tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, was not very effective. After a while. The two of them opened their eyes one after another. Ding Yi sighed. ¡°The best in the world!¡± Tie Changlin added. ¡°Brother, how¡¯s the situation at the ZhongTian camp?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡± Basically,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Xu Chengan will keep an eye on it. If there are any problems, he will send someone to inform him.¡± He asked. ¡°How are the sales of Shangjing wine and Shangjing spirit wine?¡± Tie Changlin continued,¡± All the required craftsmanship is in place for the transformation of the five industries. The quota for the work is divided into three parts. The first and second parts will be given priority to the family members or relatives of the government soldiers and bailiffs. The third part will be given to the masters who make the wine. They are deeply grateful to you, Lord Marquis! Five properties, four ordinary wineries and one spirit wine winery. Including the previous winery, the daily production of Shangjing wine is as high as 10,000 catties. Shangjing spirit wine is a little less, which is 500 catties per day. I have already ordered people to increase the production. In a few days, the production will increase. The daily profit of Shangjing wine is more than ten thousand taels, and the profit of Shangjing spirit wine is one million taels.¡± He sighed helplessly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Shangjing spirit wine is more complicated and requires a high craftsmanship from the winemaker, the profits would be even higher.¡± The profit of Shangjing spirit wine was within expectations. 1,000 catties of original wine blended ten times, one catty in a pot, and one pot in a hundred taels. The cost was low, so the profit was naturally high. According to the current income, the monthly income of the government office was about 100 million taels of silver. When the production capacity of Shangjing spirit wine increased, the profit would be very terrifying. When it reached a bottleneck, it would be sold outside. ¡°How are the workers treated?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Tie Changlin smiled.¡± I will remember your instructions, Lord Marquis. There will be meat and other vegetables for every meal. There will be enough rice. Your monthly salary is twice the market rate. If you include the rewards, it will only be more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Even if the government office earned money, they could not let the workers suffer. He took out a document and handed it over. Tie Changlin took it and looked at it seriously. After the last inspection, Zhang Ronghua had taken some time to make a plan that emphasized education, people¡¯s livelihood, and the construction of the capital city and the towns and villages under his jurisdiction. Education ranked first, followed by people¡¯s livelihood and infrastructure. It was written in great detail. According to the records, a large sum of money was to be invested into the academy managed by the government office. Tuition fees, miscellaneous fees, and food expenses would be exempted. Then, a great scholar would be hired to teach. As long as one was registered in the capital (including the towns and villages under its jurisdiction), each household would be entitled to a quota. The people¡¯s livelihood area was planned to create the characteristics of the capital. It was divided into special streets for snacks and cultivation resources. Basic infrastructure, including roads, environment, parks, etc. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He finished reading it in one go. Tie Changlin was shocked. The content was so explosive that he almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said his worries,¡± Lord Marquis, with the current financial resources of the government office, we can support education. However, this will definitely break the rules and violate the interests of countless people. The forces behind these people are not weak. Once it erupts and the court unites, you will lose everyone. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°There are things to do and things not to do,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Have I ever been afraid of anything?¡± If they wanted to play, he didn¡¯t mind playing with them. Remember, the Academy is named after His Majesty.¡± His high achievements shocked his master! The Legend of the Celestial Emperor was already well-known. If the Academy was promoted, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s name would be known throughout the Xia Dynasty, surpassing Emperor Xia. When these scholars entered the court as officials or other positions, their influence would be huge. Just a little thought could cause a huge change. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1081: Destroy the Zhou Family If it was given to Emperor Xia, all his problems would be solved. He just needed to prepare himself to deal with the attacks of the officials. Zhang Ronghua was not afraid of this. ¡°Let¡¯s put these problems aside for now. Lord Marquis, if we do this, the housing prices in the capital, as well as the housing prices in the towns and villages under our jurisdiction, including the household register, will rise to an astronomical figure. Even other industries will rise. If we don¡¯t control it well, the consequences will be very serious.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect that he would even see the point of the rise in the price of housing. The benefits outweighed the disadvantages. The people who benefited were the citizens of the capital. As for the foreigners, there were two types of people. One was the rich, and the other was the poor. The rich could buy a house even if the price of housing rose. The poor couldn¡¯t afford a house with the sky-high price of housing in the capital. What they had to consider was the people¡¯s livelihood. How to ensure the citizens ¡®happy lives, let them eat well, drink well, and live comfortably. ¡± Increase the deed tax, strictly control the household registration, and issue an official document in the name of the government office to guarantee the prices of food, vegetables, fruits, clothes, and so on. It¡¯s fine to increase them, but they can¡¯t exceed 30% of the current prices. If any merchants do this, they can be used as an example to warn others. If the punishment is severe, they can order people to purchase from nearby prefectures. This way, they can be eliminated. For the same job and the same time, the monthly salary will also increase a little. If you do other jobs well, you will be able to stabilize the transition.¡± Tie Changlin pondered for a moment. Although there were still some loopholes, he could completely control them when they were implemented and prevent them from happening. At the thought of this, it was worth it to take a gamble. If it was done well, it would be a great contribution. At that time, it would be easy to be promoted. It would reduce the pressure on the people of the capital, increase their income, and drive more industries. The combination of the two would allow the capital to develop even better. He looked excited.¡± Lord Marquis, please rest assured. I will definitely not disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± With your talent, I¡¯m not worried, but you have to do a good job of safety. Once this matter is implemented, it will affect the interests of countless people. They can¡¯t do anything to me. Who knows, they might have their eyes on you. I¡¯m not afraid of you openly, but I¡¯m afraid of a cornered dog jumping over a wall.¡± He looked at Ding Yi. ¡± Send someone to the Soul Palace later and borrow two experts from Lu Zhantang to protect Meng Qing.¡± Tie Changlin was moved. A scholar would die for a confidant. He hurriedly thanked the Marquis.¡± Thank you, Marquis!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, Duan Jiu of the Academy of Destiny requests an audience!¡± A soldier reported from outside the door. ¡°Brother, it should be Sister Hongling who¡¯s looking for you.¡± Ding Yi smiled and blinked. The two of them bade farewell. ¡°Let him in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Very quickly. ¡± Senior Brother!¡± Duan Jiu entered the room and cupped his fists. ¡°Did Hong Ling send you here?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Eldest Senior Sister just came out of seclusion. She ordered me to send a message to invite you over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Ding Yi had guessed it. The two of them left and walked towards the Fate Academy. .. ZhongTian Camp. Shen Qingzhi was not surprised that Zhang Ronghua did not come today. He held two posts and the Shangjing government was more important than the military. In this position, if he did not show some outstanding achievements, even if he had some achievements in the military, he would not be able to move his position as a civil servant. The only thing that could be moved was the military. The military was important. Even if he was promoted to Marshal Tiance, he would not be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, let alone control the military and government of the dynasty. It was reasonable to distinguish between the primary and secondary. Most importantly, the military camp had been arranged properly. When the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation was set up, Xu Chengan would not make any mistakes. After obtaining the Acalan¨¡tha Technique and the Acalan¨¡tha Pill yesterday, he rushed back to the capital to meet Bai Jingyuan and Xu Shidao. Then, he went to the royal study to meet Emperor Xia. When he left, the huge national machinery of the Great Xia Dynasty was in operation. The materials needed for the two pill formulas were continuously transported to the Zhongtian camp. There were quite a number of alchemists in the army. Some of them were very skilled in alchemy and were responsible for the cultivation of the martial artists in the army, including detoxification and healing. As batch after batch of materials were transported in, Shen Qingzhi sent people to receive them and then arranged for alchemists to refine them. It was strictly confidential to prevent the pill formula from being leaked. Such a huge commotion couldn¡¯t be hidden from some people. Almost all the high-ranking generals knew that the military camp had purchased a large number of spiritual herbs. As for the specific purpose, although they asked around, the news was tightly sealed. Even the generals of the five armies didn¡¯t know. After a night of refining, the number of Acalan¨¡tha Pills he obtained was considerable. The 9th and 10th armies of the Great Eastern Army had been arranged to be isolated from the outside world after they had passed through the Myriad Samsara Formation yesterday. No one was allowed to leave. The Acalanatha Technique had been passed down first, and there were people who specially explained it. It was simple to cultivate and easy to learn. Even a pig could master it. As soon as the pills arrived, they began to cultivate under the guidance of a ¡°special person¡±. There were quite a few martial artists among the 40,000 soldiers, and there were also some with great talent. Cultivating the Art of Acalan¨¡tha was as easy as drinking water. With the help of pills, it was very easy to get started. When one reached mastery, they would have the strength of an elephant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For such people. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s spending was very big, or it could be said that his desire to exterminate the Sorcerer Tribe was very strong. He wanted to include them into the territory of Great Xia, regardless of the cost, and open up their supply. The extent to which they could cultivate was entirely up to their own luck. These soldiers had taken advantage of the first batch. After the second batch of people had mastered the first level, they would follow the plan that they had set before if they wanted to obtain it. Continue cultivating! A young man named Yan Bei had joined the army for three years. He was quite lucky and had always been in the ZhongTian camp. He had never been transferred out. This time, he had become a member of the Sorcerer Tribe. Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1082: Destroy the Zhou Family Ever since he joined the army, he had been training diligently to improve his killing skills. He was prepared to make a contribution on the battlefield and married his childhood sweetheart. He was very talented and had reached Ji Xueyan¡¯s level. However, his family was very poor and had never come into contact with cultivation. He had never even studied. He could only start cultivating under the guidance of a ¡± professional ¡°. Zhang Ronghua had told Shen Qingzhi before that as long as there were enough Acalan¨¡tha Pills, those with strong talent could cultivate the Acalan¨¡tha Technique in half a day and possess the power of nine elephants. He became the lucky one and was the first to master this physical cultivation technique. He had the strength of nine elephants and could kill Zongshi realm martial artists. In the central tent. Shen Qingzhi had been waiting for news all this while. He had invested so much manpower and material resources. It was related to the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe. From the Emperor to himself, everyone placed great importance on it. The curtain was opened, and Zhang Zhange walked in quickly. He didn¡¯t even bother to bow and explained the matter of Acalan¨¡tha Technique. After listening. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up. His face was filled with smiles. He said ¡± good ¡± three times in a row and ordered,¡± Bring Yan Bei here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Zhange was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Shen Qingzhi instructed.¡± Order my trusted aide to make a trip to the capital and inform the Marquis of Nancheng of this news. Remember, you are not allowed to reveal a single word until you see him!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Zhange accepted the order. As Yan Bei was brought over, Shen Qingzhi examined him on the spot. Seeing that Acalan¨¡tha¡¯s skills were too strong, the pain in his heart eased a little. So many spirit herbs had to be deducted from the ZhongTian camp¡¯s military expenses. Now, it seemed that everything was worth it. Strength and defense had all increased! Seeing that he was talented, he immediately passed down a cultivation technique. In addition to winning three rounds in a row, he became a military marquis in a single leap and was in charge of 100 people! After he left, he would write a memorial and send his trusted experts to the capital to hand it over to His Majesty. Destiny Academy. In the courtyard of the forbidden area. Zhang Ronghua had just arrived, and Yang Hongling suggested that he suppress his realm and practice with her. During this period of seclusion, he had made another breakthrough and reached the fifth level of the Heaven Tier. He had also obtained considerable attainments in divine arts, and he directly used the Dharma Idol, the Three Heads and Six Arms, as well as several Numinous Treasures and many great divine arts. He attacked at full force. Zhang Ronghua only used his cultivation base of the same level. He didn¡¯t use any martial techniques, divine arts, or physical strength. He put his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t make a single move from beginning to end. His movement technique was also useless. It was as if he was taking a leisurely walk in the courtyard, easily dodging all of her attacks. ¡°Can you not be as slippery as a loach?¡± Yang Hongling said angrily. ¡°Are you sure you want me to make a move?¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Seeing her spiritual treasure smashing over again, she even used the Vast Ten Thousand Sword Technique and the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation. She raised two fingers and condensed the Swallowing True Origin on her fingertips to meet it. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of clashing sounds rang out. After a few breaths, Yang Hongling was overwhelmed. Zhang Ronghua pointed at her Stars Burning Sky Sword again. A huge force was transmitted into her body through the sword and forced her back a hundred feet before she stopped. He retracted his hand. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re stronger than before,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Yang Hongling made a hand seal and put away her many supernatural powers and spiritual treasures. She curled her lips.¡± I still can¡¯t block one of your moves.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is here. Even if I suppress my cultivation level, my comprehension of the Dao far exceeds yours. Coupled with the power of the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture, it¡¯s not surprising that I won.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± The two of them walked to the stone table and stopped. Zhang Ronghua took out the spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, and poured a pot of it with spirit water. The old man was a person who knew what was good. His eyes were very sharp. He recognized it at a glance.¡± Spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea.¡± ¡°Is it better than the spiritual tea and bitter bodhi tea?¡± Yang Hongling asked curiously. ¡°Each has their own merits.¡± ¡°Where did it come from?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Xu Xirou gave it to me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He recounted the scene of her looking for him to work together in the morning. ¡± You¡¯re up to no good!¡± Yang Hongling was very unhappy.¡± You have ill intentions!¡± He recalled what happened last time. ¡°Did she look for you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. ¡± I¡¯ve already said that I was the one who slapped her butt. Take it as interest. I don¡¯t believe that you did it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really screwed me over.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡°Have you practiced the Taiyi Stellar Sword Formation?¡± asked the old man. ¡± I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I¡¯ve only cultivated to the third realm of perfection. It¡¯s similar to the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation. If it can be fused, its power will double.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve been studying this problem for a while now, and I¡¯ve made some progress. It won¡¯t be long before I can fuse them together. With the experience of the Vast Myriad Sword Technique, it¡¯ll be easier this time.¡± ¡± Senior Brother,¡± Duan Jiu appeared at the door.¡± Vice-Commander Shen has sent someone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. After a while, he returned. ¡°Make lunch a little more sumptuous,¡± said the old man. Yang Hongling knew that they had something to say and wanted to send her away again. She got up from the stone bench and took away Little Four who was eavesdropping. Zhang Ronghua told him the news. The old man¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stroked his beard.¡± The show is about to begin.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked. ¡°What gift are you preparing for His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The old man smiled. The more important one¡¯s status was, the more valuable the gift would be. It did not matter if it was expensive, but it had to be thoughtful. At this time of the year, many officials were stumped. They continued chatting. After lunch, Zhang Ronghua took his leave. Yang Hongling walked him to the gate of the palace. The butler stopped the carriage and jumped down from it. He quickly went up to him.¡± Lord Marquis, the old master is awake.¡± Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1083: Destroy the Zhou Family ¡°Xu Xing was assassinated last night. Now that he¡¯s awake, I¡¯ll go over and take a look,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Together,¡± said Yang Hongling. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them got into the carriage, and the Chief Butler drove the carriage towards the Vermilion Bird Lane. When they arrived at the residence, they entered the bedroom. Xu Xing had already woken up. His complexion was much better. He would recover after resting for a while. Seeing that they had come, he struggled to get up to thank them. Zhang Ronghua reached out and held him down.¡± He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Lie down properly.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Do we still need to talk about this between us?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. However, Princess Ming Yue was quite anxious. Last night, she carried her dress and didn¡¯t even take an umbrella. She rushed in as soon as she got out of the car.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter the palace with my current appearance.¡± There were only the three of them in the room, and they spoke casually. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pass the message later,¡± Yang Hongling continued. ¡°Sorry for the trouble!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xing recounted the situation at that time in detail. It was basically no different from what Bai Xiao said. Frowning, he voiced out the doubts that he had been thinking about ever since he woke up. ¡°When I used the Heavenly Talisman, under the threat of death, the masked man no longer dared to hide. The divine ability he used seemed to be the Zhou family¡¯s Life and Death Heavenly Fist! I have no enmity with them, so why would I kill them?¡± ¡°Which Zhou family?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Zhou Family of the Burning Heaven Palace!¡± Zhang Ronghua remembered that when he was trying to capture Zhou Changlong in the Sky-burn Palace, he had been resisted by them. He had even slapped Vice Palace Master Qiao Yuanshan twice, which had embarrassed Ning Yichen. The ancestor of the Zhou family had retired from the position of Deputy Palace Master for many years. The younger generation did not live up to expectations. Even with the family¡¯s peripheral vision, Zhou Xiaotian had only climbed to the position of the Divine Palace Envoy, one step away from the Deputy Palace Master. However, this step had been stuck for countless years and he had never been able to cross it. First, his cultivation was not good, and second, his ability to do things was weak. He had always been hanging by a thread. He understood everything that he did not understand. Just as he had guessed, those who came for him could not do anything to him. They could take revenge on the people around them. It was not enough to rely on the Zhou family alone. There was definitely a prince behind them. He told her everything. ¡°What do we do?¡± Xu Xing asked. ¡± It¡¯s been a long time since last night. The Zhou family should have escaped by now. They won¡¯t just sit there and wait for death. Hongling and I will go over now.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed and left with Yang Hongling. In the Zhou family¡¯s secret chamber. Zhou Yuan, the ancestor of the Zhou family, used a healing pill to heal his injuries. Halfway through his cultivation, he was forced to stop. With a cry, he spat out an arrow of blood and staggered, almost falling to the ground. His pale face was even paler than a piece of paper. Thinking of last night¡¯s matter, he was just a little bit away from success. Who would have thought that Xu Xing actually had the Heaven Ascension Talisman in his hands! His mother had disappeared for many years. Even if she had left behind an inheritance, how could there be such a terrifying thing? He looked outside. His eyes flickered as he thought about this matter. He felt a deep sense of helplessness. The other party¡¯s power was so great that even the Zhou family¡¯s foundation could not withstand it. He could only agree! Fortunately, he had made two preparations. In the name of returning home to worship his ancestors, he let Xiaotian leave. Even if Xu Xing woke up and recognized his identity from the Life and Death Heavenly Will Fist, with this incense, he could still protect the Zhou family¡¯s inheritance. When he thought of the other direct descendants, his anger soared to the sky, and his eyes could kill¡­ Suppressing the anger in his heart, he took out another healing pill and consumed it. Bang! The door of the secret chamber was kicked open at this moment. Dust billowed and two figures appeared outside. They were Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. After arriving, they swept the room with their soul power. Even though the secret chamber had set up a Qi Restraining Formation, it could not be hidden. Yang Hongling took care of the others, killing them and knocking them unconscious. That was what happened. He stood up. ¡± What?¡± Zhou Yuan was puzzled.¡± Even if Yao Chen acted, Xu Xing would not be able to wake up so quickly!¡± ¡°There are many impossible things in this world,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°You¡¯re really bold to not run away.¡± Zhou Yuan¡¯s face was cold.¡± I don¡¯t have much lifespan left, and my origin was injured by the Heaven Connecting Spiritual Talisman. Running away will only speed up my injuries. Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to stay. If you guys come looking for me, I can still drag one or two of you down with me. It¡¯s also a profit on the road to the afterlife.¡± He swept his gaze around and didn¡¯t see a third person, nor did he sense one. ¡°Where¡¯s the expert protecting you?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her hand and laughed. ¡°Which prince instructed you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked instead of answering. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Zhou Yuan spat out. Ignoring his injuries, he unleashed a powerful attack. He gathered his vital essence on his palm and used the Life and Death Heavenly Fist. A scarlet fist radiance evolved, and the intent realm spread. It contained supreme power. He punched out with great force, enveloping Yang Hongling and Zhang Ronghua.¡± Before I die, I can pull the granddaughter of the old master along. This life is worth it!¡± The barefooted were not afraid of wearing shoes. At this point, there was nothing to be afraid of. There was only one thought-kill! A terrifying fist light blasted out, vowing to kill in one strike. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you even worthy?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Get over here!¡± he shouted. Golden light exploded and a terrifying suction force was emitted. The fist radiance was instantly broken. Zhou Yuan was shocked and his eyeballs almost fell out. He could only watch as his body was grabbed uncontrollably, but he could not do anything. A sharp pain came from his neck. In addition to that, he had attacked forcefully, and it was a full-force attack. His injuries exploded, and his veins were severely broken. Blood flowed out uncontrollably. Shock suppressed the pain.¡± You, you¡­¡± Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1084: Destroy the Zhou Family Seeing that his aura was getting weaker and weaker, Zhang Ronghua instantly took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and injected a bit of Sky Swallowing True Essence into it. It swallowed his soul and split a bit of soul power into the gourd. He used his soul power to nourish his soul and prevent it from dissipating. When it solidified, he stopped and ordered,¡± Watch.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus hurriedly replied. He left the world within the gourd. ¡°The people from the Sky-burn Palace are here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he threw the corpse away and looked outside. ¡°So fast?¡± Yang Hongling frowned. ¡± Ning Yichen was pointed at the nose and scolded like a grandson by all the officials in the court today. His Majesty gave a death order that if he couldn¡¯t solve the case within three days, he had to resign. Under the high pressure, if he didn¡¯t hurry up, the position under his ass would be changed. When he was investigating Pang Qingyun¡¯s case, he found some clues and came over. If we can solve this case, even if we can¡¯t catch the person from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, we can make up for our mistakes.¡± Yang Hongling made a move and wiped away the traces of the battle in the secret chamber before destroying the corpse. This way, in the eyes of the outside world, she was the one who took down the heavily injured Zhou Yuan. He left the secret room. As soon as they left the room, Qiao Yuanshan, the Deputy Palace Master, rushed over with a group of experts. With a wave of his hand, the people of the Fentian Palace immediately stopped. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Qiao Yuanshan thought to himself. ¡°You guys are really fast.¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhou Yuan?¡± Qiao Yuanshan pretended not to hear him and asked. ¡°Dead!¡± He left with Yang Hongling. The people of the Fentian Palace did not dare to stop him. Qiao Yuanshan hurriedly entered the secret room and looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. There was a soft Zhen Yuan left around him. It seemed that Yang Hongling had made a move. ¡°Should we send someone to follow them?¡± asked his confidant. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yuanshan glared at him. ¡°The Marquis of Nancheng and the precious granddaughter of an old teacher, do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± He said again. ¡°Zhou Yuan is already dead and only a few survivors are left. He can¡¯t escape far. Send someone to chase after him! We have to catch Zhou Xiaotian before they do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The confidant accepted the order and left with his men. They found a quiet place and stopped. ¡°Protect me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He split some of his attention and entered the world inside the gourd. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus bowed. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to get it to retreat. His gaze fell on Zhou Yuan. ¡°If I was afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°Zhou Changlong is just a good-for-nothing. The other direct descendants of the Zhou family are much stronger than him. With your intelligence, you won¡¯t risk the destruction of your family to offend me because of a good-for-nothing. When you came, you didn¡¯t see anyone else. As for Zhou Xiaotian, he managed to avoid the disaster because of his high status.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very smart!¡± Zhou Yuan said. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know who the person behind this is,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. From his expression. Zhang Ronghua knew that his guess was right. If it were him, he would definitely not expose his identity. If the Zhou family opened their mouths, there would only be one outcome-extermination! ¡°I thought you were useful, but it seems like I was wrong.¡± He raised his hand and grabbed the top of his head. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture and devoured him to refine his soul. His cold gaze swept across the God of Gold, Elder Qing, and the others, scaring them so much that they trembled and hurriedly lowered their heads. The soul power that had been devoured last time had not recovered yet. He left the world within the gourd. ¡°Did you speak?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and repeated his guess. He looked out of the capital. ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze! Zhou Xiaotian hasn¡¯t been on the run for long. He came from the Fentian Palace and knows how terrifying it is. If he wants to live, he will find a place to hide for a while. Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s men can also think of this problem and will definitely increase the search. Ordinary places won¡¯t work. By inference, he will either hide in the water or underground.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re best at?¡± Yang Hongling teased. ¡°Now is not the time to be naughty.¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. He quietly left the capital and went underground outside the city. He used his soul power to search these two places. The Soul Palace and True Dragon Palace reacted quickly too. They got the news from somewhere or traced it to the Zhou family. The three forces, including the Sky-burn Palace, started to capture Zhou Xiaotian. Hundreds of miles away. It was a murky lake. The water was lifeless, and there were many wastes floating on the surface of the water. There were also all kinds of garbage, dead fish, and rotten prawns. The stench was so pungent that it could be smelled from far away. Even dogs would hide far away, let alone humans. At the bottom of the lake, in the grass. Zhou Xiaotian crouched on the ground, using the water grass to conceal himself. He held a sky-blue pearl the size of an egg in his hand. It was called the Water Dragon Pearl, an inferior-grade Numinous treasure. It was made from the dragon pearl of a Five-clawed Golden Dragon and other precious water-type materials. It had a single effect. With the help of water power attacks, it could also fight and breathe underwater. Once it reached the shore, it would become a ¡± turning head ¡± and had no effect. In the past, he thought it was quite useless, but he did not expect it to come in handy now. The smell coming from the surroundings was like a soft knife stabbing into his heart. With his status, when had he ever suffered such grievances? Now, he was even worse than a stray dog. Even dogs wouldn¡¯t approach a place like this, but he was hiding inside. If he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the pursuit of the imperial court. According to the plan, as long as he stayed here until Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday, the people from the four departments would definitely return and set up defenses in the capital to prevent any accidents from happening. That would be the time for him to escape. Time passed, and every minute and second felt like years. It was extremely torturous. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and the rain was pouring down, her frustrated and depressed heart felt even more uncomfortable. She kept feeling uncomfortable all over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment. Two figures flashed and appeared by the lake. Soul power surrounded them, blocking the stench. He looked at the bottom of the lake. ¡± He¡¯s a talent,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± He can stay in such a stinky place.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Dealing With Grand Elder Wei Chapter 1085: Dealing With Grand Elder Wei The topic changed. ¡°Do you want to come out yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice turned cold. At the bottom of the lake. Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at the two people on the shore. The two people were covered by soul power, so he couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation or appearance. He could only see their blurry figures. Judging from their bodies, it was a man and a woman. He felt despair in his heart. If they were martial artists, he could still fight them with his cultivation, but they were soul masters with profound cultivation. Even if there were two of them like him, they wouldn¡¯t be enough. Since he had already been seen through, there was no point in hiding. Moreover, he had hidden enough here. The main reason was that it was too smelly! He didn¡¯t hide anymore. He suddenly stood up and rushed up like a bolt of lightning. Standing on the lake, countless green lights bloomed to get rid of the stench on his body. He held the Water Dragon Pearl in his hand. When they fought later, with its help to control the water in the lake, his combat strength would increase greatly and his chances of winning would increase. ¡± Who are you?¡± He looked at the two people in front of him up close, but he still couldn¡¯t see through them. Fear appeared on his face. ¡°Who¡¯s the mastermind?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Zhou Xiaotian knew what he was referring to. He shook his head slightly, acting as if he did not know. He explained,¡± A direct descendant of my Zhou family has been captured. They are threatening us with this. If we don¡¯t agree, we will die!¡± In the past, if they dared to do this, we wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with either. However, the ancestor¡¯s lifespan is running out. Don¡¯t look at me as a Divine Palace Emissary. I can¡¯t support such a large family by relying on my reputation. In addition, Zhang Ronghua captured a long dragon before and formed a grudge. With his current power and personality, if he wasn¡¯t delayed by the officials of the imperial court, it would be easy for him to deal with us once he has free hands. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to give it a go!¡± He said again. ¡°How about a deal?¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Zhou Xiaotian took out a Sumeru Bag and introduced it.¡± Inside is the Zhou Family¡¯s wealth over the years. There is also the family¡¯s divine power, the Life and Death Heavenly Fist. Let me go, and the things will be yours!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic that you¡¯re using my things to make a deal?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Zhou Xiaotian knew what he meant. If he killed him, everything would belong to the other party. He put away the Sumeru Bag and said with a vicious gaze,¡± Are you really going to kill us all?¡± Zhang Ronghua withdrew his soul power and revealed the two of them. Whoosh! ¡± You!¡± Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he cried out involuntarily,¡± It¡¯s you!¡± He reacted quickly. He activated the Water Dragon Pearl and mobilized the surrounding lake water. As it tumbled, it formed a huge wave. It appeared behind him with a ferocious expression.¡± Go to hell!¡± The waves rolled and smashed over with overwhelming force. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. With a slash of two fingers, a sword Qi descended. The world came to a standstill at this moment. The lake water that swept over dissipated, and the sword Qi swept past. Zhou Xiaotian remained the same. In the next second, he split into two and fell into the lake. He grabbed at the air. Zhang Ronghua picked up the Water Dragon Pearl and Sumeru Pouch that he had dropped. He looked at them and nodded in satisfaction. There were more than 300 million taels of silver, which was equivalent to more than 1,700 thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. There were also some medicinal pills, spiritual herbs, martial arts techniques, and cultivation techniques, including the Zhou family¡¯s inherited divine power, the Life and Death Heavenly Fist. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you swallow him?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. ¡°It stinks!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. ¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡± Zhang Ronghua threw the Sumeru Pouch over. Yang Hongling smiled when she took a look at it. She then threw the item back.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± He put away these things. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the capital first,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He brought her underground and used the Earth Burrowing Technique to rush towards the capital. An hour later. The experts from the Soul Palace were the first to search this place. Coincidentally, they were Lu Zhantang¡¯s subordinates. They looked at the dead Zhou Xiaotian and saw that all the belongings on him had disappeared. They could only bring the corpse back¡­ When they arrived at the capital. Zhang Ronghua took out some White Tiger meat and Five-clawed Golden Dragon meat and handed them over. Yang Hongling did not stand on ceremony and sent her back to the Fate Academy before returning to the manor. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua took out the Sumeru Pouch from the Zhou family and threw it over.¡± Give it to Zheng Yi. Tell him not to be afraid of spending money. As for the silver, I will think of a way to solve it. In the shortest time possible, I will develop the Shang Dynasty¡¯s power to the level of Great Xia. I will also need to have a certain amount of eyes and ears in other places.¡± ¡°This servant will definitely convey your words.¡± He waved his hand to dismiss her. He entered the bedroom. He sat on the bed and took out the Water Dragon Pearl. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture had been devouring and tempering his body during this period of time. He had already reached the peak. With its help, he could take another step forward. He circulated his Chaos Celestial Body and refined it, strengthening his body from the inside out. He didn¡¯t miss a single spot. When he stopped, he broke through to Level Two of the Sealed Sky Realm. He carefully sensed that his strength, defense, and physique had increased in all aspects. He was several times stronger than before. Zhang Ronghua smiled in satisfaction. He had become stronger again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The smile on the soul master¡¯s face disappeared when he thought of this. He was bitter. After breaking through to the Saint Realm, he still cultivated the Divine Demon Technique. He had devoured so much soul power, but he still hadn¡¯t reached the Perfection Realm, let alone breaking through. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique and polished it with his heart¡­ Today was the day of Pei Haoran¡¯s coronation ceremony. He had already made an appointment with Uncle Pei two days ago. After the morning court session, he would sit on the Heaven Fate Chariot and rush to the Pei Manor. The storm had stopped last night, and there was still some water on the ground. The day had yet to break, but the Pei Residence was already busy. The butler instructed the servants to clean up, lay out the red carpet, and sprinkle incense. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Dealing with Grand Elder Wei Chapter 1086: Dealing with Grand Elder Wei At the entrance. Pei Haoran had dressed up meticulously. Today was the highlight of his life and he placed great importance on it. He wore a golden brocade robe embroidered with flowers and plants. He had his hands behind his back and looked ahead from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really handsome today!¡± Pei Xingzhou flattered. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve always been handsome.¡± ¡°What do you think Lord Marquis will use?¡± Pei Haoran was looking forward to it. With his brother¡¯s talent, the name he chose would definitely be different. He shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°In the entire capital, no! In the entire Grand Xia, the only person who can make the Marquis give him a title is the young master. No one else has this honor.¡± Pei Haoran smiled. This flattery had reached the depths of his soul.¡± You know how to talk. Go to the accountant¡¯s office and get twenty taels later.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± On the street ahead. Six Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses came from around the corner, blooming with sacred and righteous multicolored light. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Pei Haoran¡¯s eyes lit up. She jogged over to meet him. ¡°Phew ~!¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins and stopped. After alighting from the car, Pei Xingzhou placed the small stool on the ground before he could take it off. Uncle Shi smiled and moved aside to watch. The carriage curtain was lifted. ¡± Brother Hua!¡± Zhang Ronghua came down from inside. Pei Haoran called out enthusiastically. ¡°After today, you will be an adult. Why are you still so impatient?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. The two of them walked together and stepped on the red carpet into the courtyard.¡± Are you used to Tai Xuan Temple?¡± he asked. Pei Haoran said,¡± Everything is difficult at the beginning. The forces are complicated and there are many factions. All of them want to control the power of publicity, but Brother Boyuan and I are not to be trifled with. With you guys supporting us from behind, these people don¡¯t dare to mess around on the surface and can only compete in secret. They want to make us embarrassed and block their underhanded tricks. We have already established ourselves, but our forces are quite weak. If we want to control more power, we still have to work hard.¡± ¡± There¡¯s not much time left for you. Before the end of the month, no matter how far you¡¯ve developed, you must stop. Be prepared for the storm. Don¡¯t let them seize the opportunity, or else Tai Xuan Temple will become a breakthrough point.¡± Pei Haoran understood that Grand Secretary Cui was going to retire in about a month. At this moment, the storm became even more intense. In order to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, their faction and their father would definitely fight! The battle for the position of cabinet elder had swept across the entire court. He was Pei Caicai¡¯s son, and if someone had something on him and threatened his father, no matter how powerful they were or how well prepared they were, they would still fail! During this period of time, many things had happened in the capital. The border conflicts had intensified, the Wu Tribe, the Jin Kingdom, and the Five Elements Tribe were not honest, Fu Qi and the others had arrived, and the Emperor¡¯s 66th birthday was also a major event. All of these things were major events that suppressed the fight for the position of the Pavilion Master. After these things were over, the fight between the two sides was put on the surface, like a huge impact from a volcanic eruption. ¡°I won¡¯t let them seize the opportunity.¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the lobby. Pei Cai was not taking a bath today. He had changed into a loose-fitting robe and was dressed in white. He had a kind smile on his face, like an old man next door. He stood up from the main seat and took the initiative to welcome him.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Uncle Pei.¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± The two of them landed and Pei Haoran poured tea. Pei Cai said,¡± The competition to enter the pavilion is about to begin. It¡¯s not suitable to invite too many people. Moreover, no matter how deep the mountain is, there are gods. You alone will be the best.¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± ¡°Has the case been solved?¡± Pei Caihua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He recounted what had happened in the imperial court. Zhou Xiaotian¡¯s body was found by Lu Zhantang, and the case of Chen Youcai and Xu Xing was closed. The Fentian Palace was really ruthless. Last night, they used a thunderous method to get rid of some of the thieves hiding in the capital. There was also a big demon, and they barely managed to fool Pang Qingyun¡¯s case. He asked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Fu Qi?¡± Pei Caihua said,¡± They¡¯re still bickering. The Holy Mountain is not some random cat or dog, so the Shang Dynasty naturally won¡¯t agree so easily. In my opinion, the drunkard has other intentions. They¡¯ll be destroyed sooner or later, but they¡¯re stalling for time. Once the negotiations begin, they¡¯ll pay a sufficient price and swear to bring Shang Qingxuan away. The matter of Shangjing rice has already spread in the court, and it concerns the foundation of the country. They must obtain it, so they should be plotting something in the dark. Although Guo Taibao is holding them back and they don¡¯t dare to act rashly on the surface, the Primordial Demon God will definitely make a move. Perhaps there are other people who have sneaked into the capital. In addition, His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday is approaching, and there are all kinds of people mixed together. The capital is going to be lively.¡± ¡°You can only be a thief for a thousand days. There¡¯s no reason to guard against thieves,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Everyone is playing chess, completely unaware that they are trapped on the chessboard. His Majesty is playing a big game of chess. Watch patiently and protect yourself. When this matter is over, the sky in the capital will be clearer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s time to start,¡± Pei Caihua said. Pei Haoran¡¯s qi cultivation was still a little lacking. Although he sat still, it was as if there were ants biting him. He was very uneasy. The heat in his eyes betrayed his inner thoughts. He could not wait to know what name Brother Hua would give him. He pondered for a while. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Haoran¡¯s literary talent and martial arts skills are extraordinary. He¡¯s destined to shine and become an important figure in the imperial court. Let¡¯s call him Ling Pavilion!¡± Ascend to the clouds and enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± Pei Caicai smiled. He was very satisfied. These words coming out of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth had even more significance. He praised,¡± What a good name!¡± Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Dealing with Grand Elder Wei Chapter 1087: Dealing with Grand Elder Wei Pei Haoran stood up and bowed solemnly before serving tea. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Be a person, do things, and be a good official.¡± He smiled gratefully and took a sip from the teacup before putting it down. Pei Haoran retreated. The following conversation was not something he could listen to. He closed the door and stood guard outside. ¡°Uncle Pei, are you ready?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± I¡¯m ready.¡± Pei Caihua¡¯s eyes flashed with confidence.¡± I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡± With our forces, if Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction is the only one with the upper hand, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll join forces with other factions, or even the three chancellors!¡± The empress and the others did not mention the prerequisite for entering the cabinet, which was to draw a clear line with the harem. Pei Caicai said,¡± I¡¯ve thought of that. Teacher sent someone to pass the message that he won¡¯t interfere with the other three old men. Grand Secretary Cui and the others are preparing in secret, and I have a backup plan. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better.¡± His expression was solemn. ¡± The Imperial Censorate and Tai Xuan Temple are the most important. When the time comes, these two departments will take the lead in creating momentum and making trouble. You have to keep an eye on them.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The Imperial Censorate is the foundation. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. Tai Xuan Temple is much weaker. If you can get an important position, it will be easier for you to enter the cabinet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not enough time.¡± After discussing for an hour, they finally changed the topic. Pei Caicai said,¡± The imperial examinations are about to begin. From the news that His Majesty has leaked, it¡¯s very likely that His Highness will preside over it. However, His Highness is busy with government affairs and most of the time, he only has a name. You are his right-hand man and your status is sufficient. It¡¯s very likely that you will preside over this matter. Be mentally prepared.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the imperial examinations were held after Emperor Xia¡¯s birthday every year. This was an important matter. It was to help the Crown Prince train his disciples. Under normal circumstances, the high school candidates would be the disciples of the person who presided over the examinations. When they grew up, they would be able to help the Crown Prince solve his problems. After a while. After the official business was done, Pei Haoran came in. The three of them chatted casually. At noon, after lunch, Zhang Ronghua bade farewell and Pei Haoran sent him out of the residence. He did not go to the government office. Instead, he sat on the Tianji Carriage and rushed to the ZhongTian camp. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin were keeping an eye on this side. He just had to carry out the plan according to the plan. This was related to the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe. No matter how well prepared he was, he had to take a look before he could rest assured. He saw the sky turn dark. Zhang Ronghua left the military camp. Shen Qingzhi was very capable, so he did it orderly. The three small armies that he had selected were secretly protected after passing the Myriad Samsara Formation. They were strictly prohibited from contacting the outside world. They took the Acalan¨¡tha Pill to cultivate the Acalan¨¡tha Technique, and the results were amazing. .. Qilin Lane. Number 199, three in and three out. The floor was paved with expensive purple bricks, each worth a hundred taels. The huge courtyard was covered with bricks, the beams and doors were made of hundred-year-old purple wood, and the artificial lake and garden were all top-notch. The layout was decent and luxurious. The master¡¯s surname was Zi, a rare surname. His ancestor was once the Minister of Official Personnel Affairs and had been prominent for a while. Time had changed, and the inheritance had been passed down until now. The Zi family seemed to have been possessed and died one after another. In this generation, there was only one woman, Zi Ningyan. Although it was not as prosperous as before, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. With the support of the family and extraordinary talent, she entered Changqing Academy and was guided by the Great Scholar. She comprehended Righteousness and broke through to the eighth tier of the Grandmaster Realm before joining the Green Heaven. When Qing An appeared, he snatched it away. She had a good relationship with Xu Xirou. Although they weren¡¯t sisters, they were more than sisters. She had entered War Heaven and was highly regarded by the latter. In the study room. The window was open, and Zi Ningyan was sitting on a chair. There was a tea set on the table, and there was also a cup of tea. The servant girl Lan Hehou was waiting on her by the side, looking at the night scene outside. The night wind blew and the moisture fell on her body, making her calm down and concentrate. However, her heart was very ¡± hot ¡± and she could not calm down. There was no turning back. Once they did this, it would be fine if they succeeded. If they failed, the last bit of the Zi family¡¯s legacy would be cut off! But now, this was the only way to bring glory to the family. Born as a woman, she hid the ambition of a man. Xu Xirou was very smart. She had climbed to her current position from a Humble Class background and even became a Chosen of Changqing Academy. It was obvious that she was smart. She could not make any mistakes, or else she would not be able to hide it. He drank tea to calm himself down until there were no flaws. Footsteps sounded from outside. Zi Ningyan knew that she was here. There was a knock on the door. The butler said,¡±Miss, Senior Sister Xu is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Not daring to be arrogant, he got up from his chair and walked out. When he saw her enter, his smile was natural and warm. His thoughts were hidden very deeply. Just like before, he greeted her.¡± Senior Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± The butler closed the door and left. Xu Xirou smiled.¡± You don¡¯t have to give face to others, but you have to.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡± Purple Ningyan. He warmly invited Lan He to sit down and looked at him. ¡°Bring me my treasured spiritual tea, the Lone Heaven Red Leaf Tea, and use it to purify the water.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Lan He retreated. ¡± You sent a message to me,¡± Xu Xirou asked.¡± You said you got something good. What is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zi Ningyan blinked her eyes playfully and stuck out her tongue cutely like a mischievous little sister.¡± Senior Sister, guess!¡± ¡°Something that you value so much must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°As expected of Senior Sister. You¡¯re indeed smart. Guess again.¡± Xu Xirou¡¯s brows furrowed together. Numinous treasures were excluded first. With the current status of the Zi family, they still couldn¡¯t get them. Spiritual medicines and medicinal pills? He could also rule out that the ordinary ones were not qualified. The precious and heaven-defying ones had no way of doing so. After deduction, only cultivation techniques and martial techniques were left. He probed,¡± Cultivation techniques?¡± Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1088: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei ¡± You guessed it?¡± Zi Ningyan¡¯s expression froze as if she had seen a ghost.¡± You guessed it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Xu Xirou said. ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Zi Ningyan stopped keeping him in suspense. She stopped smiling and said solemnly,¡± The cultivation experience of the ancient Confucians is comparable to the Deputy Palace Master!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Ningyan nodded heavily. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence that this thing was hidden in the Confucian Classics. I only discovered it by accident when I was tidying up the books. Otherwise, I would have missed such an important item.¡± The door was pushed open. Lan He came in from outside and closed the door. He held a tray and a teapot in his hand. He walked to Xu Xirou and poured a cup. The rich fragrance of tea wafted out. He poured another cup for Miss and stood by the side. ¡± Although it¡¯s not a top-notch spiritual tea, it has a good refreshing effect,¡± Zi Ningyan introduced.¡± Senior Sister, try it!¡± When he said this, his heart was beating very fast. Whether he succeeded or not depended on this move. Xu Xirou didn¡¯t doubt it. All this while, Zi Ningyan had been supporting her, including when she was building War Heaven. She had also put in a lot of effort. She smiled as she held the teacup. Her fingers pinched the lid of the teacup and gently shook it to take a sip. Seeing this scene, Zi Ningyan¡¯s heart finally relaxed. It was done! She felt guilty.[Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. If it was possible, I wouldn¡¯t have done this either. However, the Zi family has been down and out for too long. If this continues, we won¡¯t even be able to maintain our current status. We can only sacrifice you!] ¡°Moreover, the other party¡¯s status is high. Although he¡¯s a little foppish and has a bad reputation, you can still climb up to him if you can marry him.¡± He put down the teacup. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Xirou praised. ¡°If you like it, take some with you when you leave.¡± Xu Xirou didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The relationship between the two parties was obvious. There was no need for so many formalities. She smiled and agreed.¡± Okay.¡± Zi Ningyan stretched out her jade-like hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out a manuscript. Lan He took it and handed it over. The manuscript was yellow, and it had an ancient and distant aura. There were no words on the cover. Xu Xirou looked expectant. She flipped to a page, but the content was blank. There was nothing. Her exquisite face looked puzzled. She flipped to another page, but there was still nothing. At this time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She didn¡¯t think that she was the person who brought glory to the family. She asked,¡± The method is wrong?¡± Counting the time, it should be time for the vicious bone powder to take effect. Zi Ningyan stopped pretending. She stood up from the chair and bowed solemnly.¡± Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xu Xirou reacted quickly. She stood up and rushed toward her in a flash. She wanted to subdue her and figure out everything. Even if something happened, she could force her to leave. When she saw that her jade-like hand had already reached out and was less than an inch away from her neck, her body went limp. It was as if her true essence and strength had been sucked out, and she fell directly to the ground. She was terrified. The tea had been tampered with, and she wanted to stall for time. She secretly circulated her martial arts to expel the poison in her body and play the emotional card.¡± I¡¯m not bad to you. Why would I do this?¡± Zi Ningyan squatted down and shook her head. ¡°This is vicious qi bone powder, made from the poison sac of Qiong Qi. Without the cultivation of heaven ascension realm, once you¡¯re poisoned by this poison, your true essence and strength will all disappear within a day. Even if you¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven, you won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± After a pause, he explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be rejected by them when they came to me, but I gave them too much and increased the benefits time and time again. However, in this generation, I am the only one left in the Zi family. As a member of an aristocratic family, it is my duty to glorify the family. I can only sacrifice you.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± Xu Xirou asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± ¡°Control me for what in the future?¡± Zi Ningyan said,¡± Young Master Wei has liked you for a long time. His men will come over later and bring you into the Wei Residence. After tonight, you will meet Madam Wei again. With the power of the Wei Family, with their help, even if Qing An is powerful, they can still fight against it. For you, I, as your junior sister, have put in a lot of effort.¡± She reached out her hand and caressed Xu Xirou¡¯s face. It was fair, smooth, and bouncy. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. If I had a skin like yours, why would I worry about the Zi family not reviving?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re still the same. Since you can¡¯t resist, why can¡¯t you lie down and enjoy yourself? Women have to get married eventually. Whether it¡¯s a silkpants or a prodigy, isn¡¯t it the same when the light blows out?¡± ¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Xirou glared at her coldly. Zi Ningyan was fearless and scratched her chest twice. ¡°As expected of Senior Sister. She¡¯s stronger than me in every aspect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said again. ¡°Young Master Wei has already made preparations. When you arrive, you will use a voice recording stone to record your sexual intercourse to prevent a life-and-death struggle. With your pride, once the Chastity Sand is taken, there will be evidence left behind. As long as you don¡¯t want the things recorded in the voice recording stone to spread throughout the capital and become the topic of discussion, even if you hate everyone and want to kill everyone, you will endure it. At that time, Grand Secretary Wei will step forward and ask His Majesty to bestow the marriage. This matter will be settled. At that time, you will have to obey. You still have to obey. Madam Wei, you¡¯re definitely going to do it.¡± Xu Xirou was in despair. The other party had calculated it very well and considered all kinds of possibilities. Once he used the voice recording stone to record it, he would be afraid to shoot at the rat and not want to lose his reputation. He could only swallow his teeth and think of a way to save himself. A flash of inspiration made her think of something. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1089: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei ¡°Do you think you¡¯re going to win for sure?¡± he asked sarcastically. Looking at this smile, Zi Ningyan panicked. Every time she was like this, she would always be confident and everything was under her control. She forced herself to calm down and asked,¡± What else?¡± Xu Xirou said,¡± I admit that your plan is indeed very thorough. You have considered all aspects, but you have neglected one point. I have already made a secret promise to someone else!¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve been by your side all this time. If there is, it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You should know where I went yesterday!¡± Xu Xirou retorted. The words ¡®Shangjing¡¯ jumped out. Zi Ningyan¡¯s brain shook.¡± Marquis of Nancheng!¡± She could not believe it. He shook his head vigorously like a rattle-drum. ¡°Impossible! The Marquis of Nancheng liked Yang Hongling. Who in the capital didn¡¯t know about their relationship? Getting married is only a matter of time. With your personality, it¡¯s impossible for you to be a mistress.¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world,¡± Xu Xirou mocked. ¡°As long as that person is outstanding enough and treats you well enough to convince you, so what if he¡¯s a mistress? That would be a great honor! With Qing Lin¡¯s power, if he knew about this, he would definitely get to the bottom of it. Even if he couldn¡¯t get an answer from me, once the news about me and Wei Zhijie spread, he would definitely be able to guess! When the time comes, you, the Wei family, and the person behind the scenes will not be able to escape.¡± Zi Ningyan took a deep breath. She was really frightened. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power was terrifying now. With Pei Caicai, even the Wei Family would be in trouble. In addition, he was ruthless and would take revenge for the smallest grievance. He would definitely take revenge on the Wei Family. Even if the Wei Family could stop him, they would suffer heavy losses. She would definitely be the first to suffer. Her ending would be very miserable. It would be light if she was thrown into the Education Department. In a more serious case¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± she asked. ¡°He touched my butt!¡± Xu Xirou said proudly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zi Ningyan scolded. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he was flustered and exasperated. His expression was ferocious and very scary. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about touching my butt, even if I have to eat your honey, I have no way out! If he has any tricks up his sleeve, let him come at me. The Wei family will take them all.¡± His eyes flashed with ruthlessness as if he had gone mad. ¡± As for now, you can sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you will be the high and mighty Madam Wei.¡± Without waiting for Xu Xirou to speak, he struck her with his palm and knocked her out. He stood up from the ground. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. They didn¡¯t say this. If they knew that she was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s man, they would never do this after weighing the pros and cons. She wanted to vent her anger, so she grabbed the vase and smashed it on the ground. Then, she kicked over the tables and chairs. After a while, her anger subsided. ¡°The Wei Clan¡¯s people haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± he asked sternly. Speak of the devil. ¡°Miss, Guard Wei is here.¡± The butler¡¯s voice sounded again. Zi Ningyan smiled and looked at Xu Xirou who was unconscious on the ground. She had a vicious heart and did not plan to say anything. Even if she stopped now, she would not let her go when she woke up. There was only one way to go: ¡± Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. A middle-aged guard came in. His name was Wei Quan, a branch of the Wei family. His cultivation was not that great, only at the first tier of the Zongshi realm. However, he was Wei Zhijie¡¯s confidant and had helped him do many bad things. He was absolutely reliable. He quickly scanned her and looked at Xu Xirou. He smiled.¡± Miss Zi, you¡¯re very capable. You¡¯ve accomplished the impossible. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Zi Ningyan didn¡¯t dare to put on airs. Even if the other party was a guard, he was still the dog of the Wei family. He wasn¡¯t someone she could offend. She smiled lightly,¡± Guard Wei, you flatter me. Some of your methods are not presentable. He is here, you can take him away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the person who dug the well when you drink water. My young master said that you won¡¯t be spared in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ziyan¡¯s honor to work for Young Master Wei!¡± After the politeness. Guard Wei was worried. He walked up to Xu Xirou and chopped her head with his palm again. He stuffed a handkerchief into her mouth and tied her hands and feet. He took out a sack and put her in it. He ordered people to take her away. The carriage was waiting in the courtyard. When she got on the carriage, he threw her into the carriage and drove her to the Wei family¡¯s residence with a team of guards. ¡°Phew!¡± Zi Ningyan¡¯s worried heart was relieved. Gazing at the night sky, her jade-like hands clenched together. The Zi family was finally going to rise! .. After entering the city, Uncle Shi drove the Heaven Fate Chariot through a small path and rushed back to the residence, wanting to return as soon as possible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua sat cross-legged on the soft couch. He didn¡¯t waste any time. He cultivated the Eternal Undying Technique and seized every minute and second to become stronger. There was no shortcut on the road to becoming a powerhouse. Talent was one aspect, and hard work was also very important. When they arrived at a street, a carriage drove over from the opposite side. On both sides of the carriage, there was the word ¡± Wei ¡°, representing Grand Secretary Wei. A middle-aged guard was driving the carriage, and a team of guards was protecting him on both sides. Uncle Shi saw the other party, and so did Guard Wei. Looking at the carriage on the opposite side, there were six divine heavenly dragons pulling the carriage, which could be counted on one hand in the capital. Especially when the words ¡± Marquis of Nancheng ¡± were engraved on both sides of the carriage, one could guess the other party¡¯s identity with just one¡¯s feet. He cursed in his heart, how unlucky did he run into him! It was too late to turn back now, and it would only arouse the other party¡¯s suspicion. Seeing that the carriages were getting closer and closer, Guard Wei didn¡¯t dare to block the way. Even if Wei Zhijie came, he would have to make way for him. Only Grand Secretary Wei, who was driving a carriage, was qualified to arm-wrestle. Not to mention, Xu Xirou was also in the carriage. Even if she was covered by a talisman to block the inspection of soul power and sound, she had to be careful. She drove the carriage to the side and made way for him. She was unprecedentedly nervous, afraid that the other party would stop. He discovered the situation in the car. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1090: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Uncle Shi glanced at it casually. His expression did not change. He deliberately slowed down the car and reminded,¡± Qinglin, we met the people from the Wei Residence.¡± Zhang Ronghua, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. He lifted the curtain and looked at the guard. He met the guard¡¯s gaze. He forced himself to be calm. Although he was pretending, his thoughts were still shown on his face. He was puzzled. What was he worried about? He looked at the carriage again. It was covered by a spiritual talisman and was only a low-grade Earth-tier. It could not stop others from stopping him. His gaze fell on the sack and looked inside. It was Xu Xirou! The first thought that came to his mind was, had Grand Secretary Wei gone crazy? He was not afraid of their revenge for attacking the elites of Changqing Academy? He decisively denied it. Even if his head was dug by a pig, he wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing. It should be Wei Zhijie. The second thought was that the opportunity had come. He had to deal Grand Secretary Wei a fatal blow! Although he didn¡¯t like Xu Xirou, he admired her. She was a Humble Class girl who had made it to where she was now. She was worth looking up to! He would take it as returning the favor for the spirit tea and the red lotus grape tea. ¡°Stop!¡± Uncle Shi had been waiting for the order. He pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. The carriage curtain was lifted. Zhang Ronghua alighted from the carriage. Guard Wei suppressed his panic and jumped down from the carriage. He took the initiative to salute with cupped fists.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°No one,¡± Guard Wei replied. ¡°Open it and let me take a look.¡± Guard Wei¡¯s expression immediately turned cold.¡± Lord Marquis,¡± he said firmly,¡± you even want to forcefully inspect the Wei Manor¡¯s car?¡± The surrounding guards surrounded him with unfriendly expressions. They pressed their palms on the hilts of their swords and prepared to attack. ¡°Are you trying to disrespect me?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Guard Wei said. He said again. ¡°Although you are the Marquis of Nancheng and the magistrate of Shangjing, you have no right to inspect the things of the Wei Manor. Marquis, please have some self-respect!¡± ¡°What if I insist?¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, you can try!¡± Guard Wei did not take a single step back. The atmosphere had dropped to freezing point, and they were ready to fight. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him out without warning.¡± Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this?¡± he said with disdain. Even Grand Secretary Wei wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Guard Wei fell to the ground in a sorry state. This kick injured his internal organs and even his cultivation was crippled. He ordered angrily,¡± Stop him! Release the signal flare again.¡± One of the guards hurriedly took out a signal flare. Zhang Ronghua did not stop him. The bigger the matter, the more people would fall. Bang! The signal flare rose into the sky and condensed into the word ¡°Wei¡± in the night sky. Zhang Ronghua smiled and took out a signal flare from his Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. Releasing a signal flare, it condensed into the words ¡°Marquis of Nancheng¡± in the air. At the northern city gates. Zheng Fugui had just returned from patrolling with his men. He looked at the two signal flares that rose up in the night sky. One belonged to the Wei family, and the other belonged to his brother. His expression changed. His brother had a conflict with Grand Secretary Wei. He did not think about anything else. There was only one thought in his mind. F * ck him! Who cared who the other party was? He wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt his brother. He led a group of soldiers and hurriedly rushed towards the place where the signal flare was raised. At the government office. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin had been too busy recently. They stayed here instead of going back. When Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian arrived and told them what had happened, the soldiers and bailiffs were all dispatched. Soul Palace. Lu Zhantang was already asleep when he was woken up by his subordinates. Seeing that Qing Lin was busy, he even used a signal flare. He grabbed his clothes and put them on. He brought everyone with him. Afraid that it was not enough, he invited two top experts and rushed over. Destiny Academy. At this time. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t sleep. She was cultivating by the lake. Looking at the signal flare rising in the night sky, her expression changed. She stopped in a hurry.¡± Grandpa, something happened to Qinglin.¡± ¡± What do you think?¡± The old man stroked his beard.¡± Do you think something will happen to him?¡± Yang Hongling felt that it was right. The three of them had cultivated at the same time and reached the same realm. They had also created the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. Their divine powers were unparalleled. Killing enemies was as easy as playing. She frowned.¡± Could it be something else?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ride Little Four over!¡± the old teacher said. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He jumped up and landed on Little Four. The latter immediately got up and ran with all four hooves. In an instant, he rushed into the nine heavens and rushed over. ¡°Why are you fighting with Wei Xuecheng at this time?¡± asked the old teacher curiously. Then, he smiled. The show was getting more and more exciting. Royal Palace, Nourishment Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, the Marquis and Grand Secretary Wei are in conflict,¡± Wei Shang said softly after going out for a while. Emperor Xia stopped his cultivation. The Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique was extraordinary. It could be supplemented with spirit herbs. Even if it was ten years old, the effect was still very great. His vitality gradually became more vigorous and his condition became better. However, he knew how to act and had a supreme secret technique to hide it. From the outside, he looked the same as before. Other than those who knew the inside story, no one else knew. A cold glint flashed in his eyes.¡± With Qing Lin¡¯s help, we can get rid of some people. Let the Absolute Beginning Demonic God keep an eye on them and send the news back in time.¡± Wei Shang understood. He wanted more people to jump out and wipe them all out! ¡°Yes!¡± He replied respectfully. As the two signal flares rose into the air, the peaceful night was broken. Even if he was under the blanket, hugging his wife and touching his smooth legs, he still got up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a time, the entire capital was in turmoil. All the forces sent people to inquire about the reason why Zhang Ronghua had a conflict with Grand Secretary Wei. In the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince also received the news immediately. He looked at Dark Moon and asked in a deep voice,¡±Do you dare to take a gamble?¡± ¡°Please instruct me!¡± ¡± They¡¯ve been trying to suppress my forces, but they didn¡¯t get the chance. Leave the Eastern Palace now and go to Green Scale to lure them out.¡± Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1091: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Dark Moon understood. He used himself as bait to bait the Empress. Then, he would use His Majesty¡¯s power to get rid of her.¡± Will she take the bait?¡± he asked the concern in his heart. The Crown Prince said,¡±¡± Not in the past. Grand Secretary Cui is about to retire, and Green Scales ¡®status is getting higher and higher. They don¡¯t have much time left. Even if they figure out that something is up, they will send people to kill you. With your cultivation base, if Mother makes a move, no one in the same realm can hurt you, let alone kill you. She will only send a God Realm expert. Such a person is already at the peak of the Soul Master Realm. He is just one step away from the Headmaster¡¯s realm. Each of them is a treasure and a presence that can shake the continent. If I can get rid of one of them, I will make a huge profit.¡± It would be a fatal wound to them.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t make a move?¡± ¡± Then don¡¯t attack. When you arrive, listen to Qing Lin¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dark Moon accepted the order. He turned around and left, leading a battalion of Flood Dragon Guards in that direction. ¡± How¡¯s the investigation of the girl who went missing in the city?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°I have no clue. It¡¯s like he disappeared into thin air!¡± What¡¯s even more strange is that their family members have all refused to admit that there was such a person. This servant surmises that the person who attacked them secretly threatened them and forced them to do this. Many of the people we investigated have disappeared. They are either dead or captured.¡± Kacha! ¡± Su Qiutang!¡± The Crown Prince clenched his fist and crushed the teacup. His gaze was cold.¡± Su Qiutang was seriously injured some time ago.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± ¡± Although we don¡¯t know her background, from the information we have, she should be very terrifying. With such a cultivation, there are only a handful of people who can hurt her, especially in the capital. The scope has narrowed again, but I can¡¯t guess who did it.¡± ¡°You suspect that she has something to do with the missing girls?¡± Qing ¡®Er frowned. ¡°It better not be!¡± .. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. The situation in the city and the Eastern Palace was reported one after another. In the bedroom. Su Qiutang took a red pill and used it with a secret technique to suppress the injuries in her body. Last time, she was killed by a mysterious person. Even now, even after taking countless precious treasures, she still had not fully recovered. When she ended her cultivation, a strong killing intent shot out from her eyes.¡± I¡¯ll remember this debt for now. I¡¯ll settle it when I take that step.¡± Empress Yu held a toothpick in her hand and stuck a piece of watermelon into it. She bit on it lightly as if she was not eating meat but a tool. She stirred it gently.¡± In this world, there is no one else who can injure you like this with just one move.¡± He shook his head. They had already deduced this matter. With his identity, it was impossible for him to stay by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side to protect him, nor would he make a move. If he really fell out with Zhang Ronghua, even if he could be kind to him alone, the others would not be spared. He changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± Su Qiutang pondered for a moment and shook her head. The Empress inserted a piece of watermelon into her mouth and handed it over.¡± This Queen thinks so too. Victory is already in our grasp. There is no need to complicate things. The capital is in such chaos now. It is better to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°How is the ZhongTian camp?¡± The Empress sighed. Her sexy, red lips were like tightly shut petals, tender and tender.¡± You know our situation in the army. Even if we bribe some people, our positions are not high. From the current situation, the ancient formation that Zhang Ronghua obtained, the Universal Reincarnation Formation, is quite effective. In other aspects, the news is tightly sealed.¡± He flicked his finger. The toothpick between his fingers fell into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± .. On the street. A group of guards rushed forward with swords in their hands. They were not even as powerful as Guard Wei. It was not that the Wei Family did not have anyone. With Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s power, it was not difficult for him to recruit experts to work for him. However, Wei Zhijie was not good enough. He was just a silkpants. Even though he was the third son of the Wei Family, his methods were not presentable. Naturally, there were no experts to work for him. How could he order his trusted subordinates to do such a thing secretly? How could he dare to order others to do it? Zhang Ronghua sighed. A bunch of trash actually dared to attack him! If they were in the wilderness, a casual sneeze would be enough to send them on their way. Even if they could only use the eighth-tier grandmaster realm now, it would only be one move. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light rushed out and sent them flying. All of them fell to the ground and lost their ability to move. They got into the carriage. ¡± Stop!¡± Guard Wei¡¯s eyes were spewing fire. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He roared,¡± Stop!¡± Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain of the carriage. Green light flowed and protected the interior of the carriage. With a tap of his finger, he shattered the talisman and revealed the scenery inside the carriage. Although he knew, he was curious. How could Xu Xirou be caught by these trash? He entered the car. He opened the sack and revealed a familiar face. Her mouth was stuffed with a handkerchief and her hands and feet were tied. He lifted her out, untied the rope, and removed the thing in her mouth. He frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Poisoned? Who did it?¡± He used a little more force and slapped her face twice. ¡°Wake up.¡± Xu Xirou opened her eyes in a daze. She wanted to fight back, but the bone powder was too strong. Even now, she didn¡¯t have any energy left, let alone Zhen Yuan. She looked at Zhang Ronghua and felt worried. Although they didn¡¯t get along well, she admired his character. With him around, she would be safe. She asked,¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡± I bumped into the Wei Clan¡¯s people. I saw that they were acting suspiciously and was about to investigate. I didn¡¯t expect you to be caught.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and sighed. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1092: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei ¡°You don¡¯t look stupid. Why are you doing so many stupid things?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Tell me everything. I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted. Xu Xirou was quite surprised. Thinking of the hatred between him and Grand Secretary Wei, the two factions were like fire and water. She understood and immediately told him what had happened. ¡°You owe me your life!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua went out. Xu Xirou looked at her butt. It didn¡¯t hurt. Then she looked at her dress. It was still intact. How could she be indifferent to such a good opportunity? Could it be that he really wasn¡¯t the one who did it last time? The corners of her mouth curled up as a smile appeared on her face. A crafty glint flashed across her beautiful eyes! This place was located at the border between North City and South City, and was very close to the North City County Office. The first person to arrive was the county captain, Yao Guangming. He was Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s student and had been transferred from the directorate to make up for Pang Qingyun¡¯s death. The county magistrate and the chief registrar were not here, and they belonged to different factions. They guessed that there was a confrontation here. Without a clear order from the higher-ups, they would not act on their own. The constables of the county government were brought here and surrounded the place. Next was the general of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Zhu Bing, who had been patrolling nearby. He led his troops over and immediately ordered the area to be surrounded. Except for them. Su Zaitian, the vice dean of the outer court of Changqing Academy, happened to be nearby. He saw the signal flare of the Wei Family and rushed over. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhu Bing and Yao Guangming cupped their fists and saluted. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Zaitian asked. ¡°Take these people down,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered without even looking at him. The two of them hesitated and stood still. The former was the fifth division of the city defense. Although he was the head of the hussars and had the right to train, he was not a system and could not manage that side. His gaze fell on the latter.¡± My words are useless?¡± He was not angry, but he was imposing. A huge sense of oppression came. If possible, Yao Guangming did not want to offend him, but he was Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s disciple. Now that the two factions were in conflict, if he retreated, Grand Secretary Wei would punish him after this. He braced himself and asked,¡± What¡¯s going on, Lord Marquis?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked forward and stopped in front of him. Yao Guangming suppressed his fear and stood where he was, bearing the huge pressure as he looked over. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him away and said coldly,¡± As a subordinate of the government office, you ignored the orders of your superiors and even dared to provoke and cover up a criminal. You will be punished for all three crimes!¡± As he said this, his cold gaze landed on the constables he had brought with him. ¡°My words are useless?¡± Some of these constables were Yao Guangming¡¯s men, and some were not. After all, he had only been transferred here for a short time. Regardless of whether he was or not, he had to make a choice at this moment. Grand Secretary Wei was a man of great authority. He was someone who stood at the peak of power. With just a stomp of his foot, Great Xia would be shaken. However, they were under the jurisdiction of the Shangjing government. Zhang Ronghua only needed to issue a transfer order, and he could make them suffer a fate worse than death. Even if he had to rely on Zhang Ronghua, Grand Secretary Wei would not be interested. After weighing the pros and cons, he decisively made a decision.¡± We will obey Lord Marquis¡¯s orders!¡± Zhu Bing said,¡± This is the southern part of the city. The Fifth Division of City Defense was the first to discover this. The case should be handed over to us for trial. I hope that Lord Marquis can make it convenient for us.¡± ¡°Since when is it your turn to talk to me?¡± Zhu Bing¡¯s face was red, but his attitude was still tough. Like Yao Guangming, he did not back down.¡± Don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± Clang! The sound of a knife being drawn rang out as the cold blade pointed. Zhang Ronghua walked over. Zhu Bing was smart. He didn¡¯t dare to stand still, afraid of being kicked away. His heart was heavy. If it was possible, he wouldn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. However, he was the man of his uncle, Zhu Congbian, and the latter was the man of Grand Secretary Wei. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t retreat. Even if the difference between the two sides was too great, he had to stop them! Looking at the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes.¡± I am the General of the Flying Cavalry, and I am the Marquis of Nancheng. I represent Great Xia. Do you know what happens when you point a knife at me?¡± Some people¡¯s eyes flashed. This was the first time they had seen such a situation. They didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡± According to the laws of Great Xia, your actions can be considered as treason and your three clans will be executed!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, we¡¯re only following the rules. It¡¯s within our duties!¡± Zhu Bing suppressed his fear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Take him down and let bygones be bygones,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Most of the soldiers were afraid. Grand Secretary Wei was too far away, but the Marquis of Nancheng was right in front of them. If they offended Zhu Bing, they would at most be frozen and sent to the most difficult and tiring post. However, if they offended Zhang Ronghua, just as he said, the crime was very serious. They would not be able to escape the punishment of three clans! He immediately stood up and pointed his sword at Zhu Bing. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense were divided into two camps. One was Zhu Bing¡¯s trusted aides, and there were very few of them. They were confronting the other group. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡±Take him down!¡± Those who resist, kill them on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers rushed forward and took the pills from Zhu Bing and the others. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Zaitian shouted. Both sides subconsciously stopped. A large group of soldiers looked at Zhang Ronghua, Zhu Bing and the others looked at Su Zaitian. The latter stepped forward with a cold expression. Zhang Ronghua was disdainful. He placed his hands behind his back and did not give him any face at all. How dare you tell me what to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The tone of the conversation changed, becoming stern and murderous. ¡°Is this your idea or the idea of Changqing Academy?¡± ¡± What?¡± Su Zaitian was furious. He suppressed his anger.¡± What do you mean?¡± Pa! Pa! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s two big pockets violently slapped his face, leaving two blood-red marks. Su Zaitian was furious. The suppressed anger could not be held back anymore. His terrifying cultivation erupted and he was about to take him down. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei Chapter 1093: Dealing With Grand Secretary Wei ¡°Changqing Academy wants to rebel?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. Su Zaitian immediately calmed down. He was impulsive and almost lost his mind from the two big pockets. He hurriedly denied,¡± Changqing Academy has always followed His Majesty¡¯s orders. How could they have second thoughts?¡± ¡± Your eyes are filled with killing intent, and you are trying to kill me. You must have been ordered by Changqing Academy. I order you to kneel down!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Facing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold gaze, it was even more terrifying than a blade. He knew that he had been caught. If he didn¡¯t admit defeat, once the fight started, there would definitely be no good consequences for Changqing Academy. He gritted his teeth and swallowed it. His face was burning with pain. He had no choice but to admit defeat. Kneeling on one knee, he wanted to preserve some face. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Zhang Ronghua stomped on his dignity. Su Zaitian¡¯s eyes spewed fire, his hands clenched into fists, and he swore in his heart that after tonight, he would definitely get back at him. The other leg also knelt down, completely losing face. But it was not enough. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed again. A recording stone was held in his palm under his sleeve, and he secretly recorded this scene. ¡°Speak!¡± Su Zaitian didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua to be such a cunning old man. He was actually so ruthless and didn¡¯t dare to resist.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have contradicted Lord Marquis, and I shouldn¡¯t have used force!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. He pretended to casually take two steps forward and was right behind him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He punched his back like lightning. The Heaven Devouring Internal Strength rushed into his body and violently destroyed his Dantian. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-wrenching pain came. Su Zaitian spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly fell to the ground. He walked over. Zhang Ronghua stepped on his face and crushed him to the ground. Su Zaitian was about to go crazy. His eyes were spewing fire. He wanted to spit out fragrance, but his mouth was facing the ground and licking crazily. He opened his mouth just in time to eat a lot of dust. Even his teeth were crushed. Some parts of his skin were worn out and blood flowed out. After a while. ¡°Attack!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered as he retracted his leg. Zhu Bing and the others were already scared out of their wits. They did not dare to resist the soldiers and constables who charged at them. They threw down their weapons and were captured obediently. Hurried footsteps sounded. Ding Yi, Zheng Fugui, Lu Zhantang, and the others rushed over at the same time. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was fine, they felt relieved. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin hurriedly expressed their stance.¡± All the soldiers and bailiffs of Shangjing are here. Lord Marquis, please take command!¡± Zheng Fugui and Lu Zhantang also wanted to, but the Fifth Division of City Defense and the Soul Palace were not under the jurisdiction of the Shangjing government. They were anxious, but they could not say it out loud. Otherwise, they would be used against them, and that would be a grievance! Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token, which was one of his special privileges. He mobilized the army on a small scale and commanded the people of the four departments. After that, he had to report and explain the purpose. He ordered in a deep voice,¡± Wei Zhijie is extremely bold. He colluded with Zi Ningyan to control Xu Xirou with the vicious bone powder. He wanted to take her by force. After I found out, the guards of the Wei family wanted to kill him. Yao Guangming, Zhu Bing, and Su Zaitian were accomplices. I order General Zheng to go to Qilin Square and capture Zi Ningyan. No one is allowed to escape!¡± Order Lu Zhantang to surround Changqing Academy and kill anyone who dares to resist!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His gaze landed on Ding Yi. ¡°Enter the palace immediately and report this matter to His Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi received the order and left quickly with Uncle Ding. Zheng Fugui and Lu Zhantang split into two groups and acted according to the plan. Zhang Ronghua ordered again,¡± Take them back to the government office. Without my orders, no one is allowed to visit them. The rest of you, follow me to the Wei Residence!¡± Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Chapter 220-Survival with a Broken Arm Chapter 1094: Chapter 220-Survival with a Broken Arm Wei Manor. Recently, there had been more and more government affairs in the court, like a small mountain. Before they could finish dealing with them, they would accumulate. Even if the five Pavilion Elders went all out, they were old and didn¡¯t have as much energy as before. They had treasures to nurse their spirits, but they couldn¡¯t keep up. After the court meeting, he was as busy as a dog. After he came back, he hurriedly ate dinner and locked himself in the study room to continue being a dog. After dealing with the memorial in his hand, Grand Secretary Wei placed his brush on the inkstone and rubbed his aching palm. He sighed helplessly and said,¡± These damn foreign races. If it weren¡¯t for the Shang Dynasty, the Xia army would have destroyed them long ago. How could they tolerate their arrogance until now?¡± ¡°The situation at the border is getting more and more complicated,¡± the old butler said.¡±A war might break out at any time.¡± He walked behind Grand Secretary Wei and placed his old palm on his shoulder. He transferred his True Qi to him to dispel his fatigue and relieve his mental state. ¡°Zhang Ronghua has set up an ancient formation in the ZhongTian camp, the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation. It will increase the will of the army and increase their strength by 30%. It can still be accumulated and become even more terrifying. The Flame Thunder Pearl, 197 items, the Ministry of Works has been refining them for 24 hours non-stop. There is also the Shangjing Rice. Once they have cultivated enough seeds, it won¡¯t take long. In just one or two years, the strength of the Great Xia will double, or even triple. At that time, they will be able to find an excuse to destroy these damn foreign races and then take care of the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you want to kill him?¡± The old butler asked curiously. Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s eyes flashed with wisdom. He took a sip of tea and said slowly,¡± These are two different things. I¡¯m from Great Xia. Destroying the Outsiders is my top priority. Dealing with him is a battle between factions. Whether it¡¯s him or me, when it comes to external matters, we will put aside our personal grudges and continue to fight against the outside world. When the external matters are resolved, we will fight to the death behind closed doors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Great Xia¡¯s blessing to have you, Old Master!¡± Elder Wei Ge said,¡± I admire him too. His son should be like Zhang Ronghua. Unfortunately, the eldest and second brothers are fine, but the third brother is completely useless.¡± At this point, his eyes were spitting fire, ready to devour anyone. The old butler couldn¡¯t continue. Wei Zhijie was really worse than trash, slightly better than Ding Yi. No! Ever since Ding Yi was engaged, he had Zhang Ronghua to take care of him. He had already turned over a new leaf and followed behind him all the way to the Shangjing government¡¯s official position, from a third-grade official! His luck was so good that it made people envious. ¡± Do you know why some people are not allowed to enter the pavilion when they are clearly qualified and have high prestige?¡± Grand Secretary Wei asked. ¡°This old servant does not know!¡± ¡°Ability and talent are secondary. You have to distinguish between the primary and secondary. Public is public, private is private.¡± ¡°Master, what if someone doesn¡¯t distinguish between public and private matters?¡± ¡°As long as His Majesty is around, no one dares to mix public and private matters!¡± The old butler understood. The power of the harem was great, right? He didn¡¯t even dare to reach out to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He said again. ¡°Master, can you be ranked among the three dukes?¡± Grand Secretary Wei was taken aback. Before he entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he had naively thought that there was only one step between the Grand Secretary and the three chancellors. However, after entering the Pavilion, he realized the difference. If he wanted to be one of the three chancellors, he would have to step down before he could ascend. How could it be so easy? Which of the current three dukes wasn¡¯t skilled in both literature and martial arts? They were talented, capable, and had reached the peak of martial arts. Even if they wanted to exhaust them, they could not exhaust them to death! ¡± No!¡± He shook his head and revealed a chrysanthemum like smile.¡± Don¡¯t say that there¡¯s a problem with my body. Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, I won¡¯t be able to wait!¡± Thump! Thump! A hurried knock on the door interrupted their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± said the old butler. He walked to the outside and opened the door. One of his confidants hurried forward and whispered a few words into his ear before leaving. The old butler¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a step forward and appeared in the room. His expression was serious.¡± Something happened to the master.¡± He quickly recounted what had happened. Grand Elder Wei was very wise in politics. Qin Zhihua knew that the sky was falling almost instantly! If he dared to use the Wei family¡¯s name to release the signal flare, other than himself, there were only three sons left. The eldest and second sons were eliminated first. They wouldn¡¯t have done this. Even if they had a conflict with Zhang Ronghua, with their methods, it wouldn¡¯t have developed to this extent. Only the third son, this bastard, didn¡¯t know how much power the Marquis of Nancheng, the Shangjing government magistrate, and the hussars general had combined! He still had the True Dragon Token in his hands. With his terrifying methods, he dared to release the signal flare. It was obvious that he had irrefutable evidence in his hands. He wanted to make a big deal out of this matter and use this opportunity to get rid of a large number of people, including himself. If anyone jumped out at this time, they might be taken care of! Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he was sure that Wei Zhijie had caused a huge disaster. There were only two choices in front of him. Before Zhang Ronghua arrived, he had to capture this bastard and sacrifice him to protect the Wei Residence. The second option was for everyone, including himself, to die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. No matter how disappointing Wei Zhijie was, he was still his son. Now that he had come this far, he felt regret and fatigue. If he had spared some time in the officialdom and taught him diligently, would he have today? It was also denied that the eldest and the second enjoyed the same education, so why was he outstanding? At this moment, he looked much older. His dignity had disappeared, and he looked like a kind old father. ¡°Go to the backyard,¡± he said calmly as he got up from his chair. The old butler was stunned. It was as if he had just met the old master. He guessed something and sighed helplessly. Although it was a little cruel, if not, the Wei Residence would have been buried with him! Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Survival with a Broken Arm (2) Chapter 1095: Survival with a Broken Arm (2) In the room. Wei Zhijie washed himself clean and sprayed incense on himself. The smell was very strong and could be smelled from far away. Although he was holding it in, the smile on his face betrayed his inner thoughts. Thinking of the upcoming kiss, he licked his lips excitedly and even moved his butt faster. He took out a jade bottle from his pocket. There were three words written on it,¡±Tiger Yang Pill¡±. There were no side effects and the medicinal effect was strong. After eating it, one would be as fierce as a tiger. One could eat three pills in a row, and each pill would last at least an hour. Thinking of what was going to happen next, his smile became more and more dazzling. He put away the medicinal pill and touched his ¡± little darling ¡°. He comforted her,¡± Bear with it a little longer. You¡¯ll get what you want later!¡± The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Hearing the commotion, Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes lit up and shot out a scorching light. He rushed up anxiously and opened the door.¡± You want to kill me¡­¡± He swallowed the last word. Looking at this scene, his father, big brother, and second brother had all come with a large group of guards. There was no lack of experts in the residence. He thought a lot. Could it be that they knew about this matter? His heart fell into an abyss. He forced himself to calm down. He still had to pretend at this moment. Before he could speak, his eldest brother and second brother rushed up. They thought that they were going to beat him up, but they hugged him tightly. They held his face and looked at him seriously for a few seconds before letting go. Wei Zhijie wondered if they had taken the wrong medicine. What was wrong with him? Why did he make such a big fuss just to hug him? He had a guilty conscience. Although he was pretending, there were too many flaws. Anyone could tell. Grand Secretary Wei stepped forward and reached out his hand to tidy up his collar and hair. He looked ashamed and his heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife.¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wei Zhijie was confused. He stretched out his palm and touched his forehead. Everything was normal. He muttered in his heart, I don¡¯t have a fever! Why are you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± he asked tentatively. Grand Secretary Wei took another look at the face. He wanted to remember the face completely. He turned around and walked out. As soon as he took a step, his aura changed. His face was cold, and his eyes seemed to be the embodiment of power, containing a terrifying official¡¯s authority. He once again became the high and mighty Grand Secretary.¡± Take him down!¡± Two experts rushed forward, each holding a hand and subduing Wei Zhijie. The latter¡¯s expression changed. He knew the seriousness of the matter and didn¡¯t dare to be lucky. You¡¯re my biological father! Are you trying to put righteousness above family?¡± Everyone followed, but no one answered. Wei Zhijie was being held up. Even if he had extraordinary cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle free, let alone a silkpants. ¡± Mother!¡± She thought of the unknown fear and turned to the room not far away for help.¡± Mother! Help!¡± No one answered even after he shouted his lungs out. ¡°Save me¡­¡± Wei Zhijie was unwilling to give up. The brothers felt heavy in their hearts. Although Wei Zhijie was not doing well, he was still their biological brother. Now¡­Sigh! Everything turned into a sigh. Under the night sky. The torch dispelled the darkness and illuminated the land. As soon as the group arrived at the door, the carriage was already prepared. Six Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, which was exclusive to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. One more was the carriage for the three dukes, eight for the Crown Prince, and nine for Emperor Xia. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. There were many vigorous and powerful footsteps rushing over from the front. With the help of the moonlight, it was a dark mass. At a glance, there were people everywhere. Grand Secretary Wei stood there calmly with his hands behind his back like a towering tree. His expression did not change at all. He thought to himself that it was so fast. Fortunately, he did not interrogate the unfilial son. If there was any delay, when Zhang Ronghua and his men broke into the manor, the dust would have settled and there would be no way to turn the situation around! When he was close. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. The soldiers and runners all stopped. Looking at the situation in front of him, he saw Wei Zhijie being captured by two experts and tied up with ropes. He looked like he was going to do business. He sighed in his heart. As expected of the cabinet elder, he had a keen sense of politics. He made a response so quickly. He was ruthless enough to put justice above family! He took a step forward and bowed. Elder Wei Ge said,¡± Lord Marquis, you came just in time. I¡¯m preparing to enter the palace to meet the Emperor. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, please get on the carriage!¡± Grand Secretary Wei invited. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He entered the car and sat on the soft couch on the left. The carriage drove towards the Imperial Palace, bringing along the two groups of people as well as the relevant people. After a while. In the royal study. Grand Secretary Wei was kneeling on the ground, and Zhang Ronghua was standing at the side. Emperor Xia had yet to arrive. After reporting the news, he entered through the side door of the Vermilion Bird Gate and saw this scene. He waited patiently. Another hour passed. Emperor Xia had brought Wei Shang along. He wore a loose bright yellow dragon robe and sat down on the dragon throne. He pretended to be confused.¡± Why did Jiayi kneel?¡± Jiayi was Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s surname. ¡°This subject is guilty! He didn¡¯t teach his son well and almost committed a heinous crime under the bewitchment of others!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Zhang Ronghua told him about how Zi Ningyan poisoned Xu Xirou. ¡°Have you brought the criminal?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already handed it over to the Human Emperor Guards. I haven¡¯t had the time to interrogate them yet.¡± ¡°Order someone to pry open their mouths,¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied and passed down the order. Very quickly. Eunuch Xiao came in and waited for Wei Shang to come over from the imperial platform. He took out a document and handed it over. He took the document. The Xia Emperor was seriously reading the confessions of Xu Xirou, Wei Zhijie, Zi Ningyan, and Guard Wei. Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Survival with a Broken Arm 3 Chapter 1096: Survival with a Broken Arm 3 Xu Xirou told the whole story truthfully without any exaggeration. Wei Zhijie¡¯s confession was a bit stupid! Pang Qingyun¡¯s punishment had just passed, and although he was no longer grounded, Grand Secretary Wei had given a death order forbidding him from going out. He had been staying in the residence with the servant girl shamelessly, but Guard Wei had secretly told him that there was a way to get Xu Xirou, and he could still do what he wanted. If he came up with another idea, he would record it with a voice recording stone. He was not afraid that she would not give in. Xu Xirou was Wei Zhijie¡¯s obsession, and she was possessed. With Guard Wei¡¯s bewitchment, she resolved the crisis and agreed after a moment of thought, resulting in this scene. Guard Wei and Zi Ningyan¡¯s confessions. The people from the dark came to them and promised them a lot. In the beginning, they refused, but the people from the dark offered too much. They increased the price again and again (including treasures, cultivation resources, power, etc.). They also promised that the matter would be flawless and that they would follow the plan. They would use the voice recording stone to control Xu Xirou. She would not dare to resist. That was why this scene happened. From start to finish. Wei Zhijie was a good-for-nothing who was being played in the dark. After reading it. The Xia Emperor closed the document and handed it to Wei Shang. He went down and handed it to Zhang Ronghua. He looked at the evidence in his hand and was curious as to why he had the guts to commit such a heinous act. He flipped it open and read it. When he closed it, he handed it to Grand Secretary Wei. He had seen scammers before, but he had never seen such scammers! If it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s quick reaction, he would have been in prison by now. Grand Secretary Wei had read the document carefully. After reading it. The killing intent in his heart soared. He wanted nothing more than to destroy Guard Wei¡¯s clan. As a member of the Wei Clan, he actually colluded with outsiders to set up a trap for his master. He really deserved to die! ¡°Please punish me, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor was truly enraged. Darkness was very bold, even daring to have designs on the Pavilion Elder. Wei Zhijie, that idiot, had still foolishly taken the bait. If their plan had succeeded, the consequences would have been unimaginable! His eyes were cold.¡± At noon tomorrow, you will supervise the execution of Guard Wei¡¯s men at the market. Then, send Wei Zhijie on his way. The governors of Linzhou and Yingzhou will be demoted to civilians. Those involved in this case will be severely punished and fined a year¡¯s salary!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that this punishment was very heavy, and it was under the circumstances of putting righteousness above family. The two provinces were Upper Provinces, and the governors were Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s men. Now that they had been taken down, their successors would naturally be the Xia Emperor¡¯s men. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Emperor¡¯s plans were, from the looks of it, they had taken another step forward. Using this case to convict Grand Secretary Wei, at most, he would be charged with negligence and couldn¡¯t be taken down. The next best thing was to secretly execute Wei Zhijie and then exempt him from punishment. In exchange, he would receive a symbolic salary penalty. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Your Majesty!¡± Grand Secretary Wei bowed and left. The door closed. ¡°Understood?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°Boiled frog in warm water,¡± Zhang Ronghua thought for a moment and said. The Xia Emperor¡¯s tense face was replaced by a smile. He waved his hand, and Zhang Ronghua stepped forward to help him down from the imperial platform. He walked to the window and stopped, looking at the night scenery outside.¡± You must use the right method to govern the country. You can¡¯t solve the problem in a hurry.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°You did well in the ZhongTian camp. I am very gratified. You have made another contribution tonight. I must reward you.¡± At this point, the Xia Emperor revealed a mocking expression. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Zhang Ronghua complained in his heart. Only a fool would ask such a fatal question. He said seriously,¡± It¡¯s my duty to help His Majesty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a slippery one,¡± the Xia Emperor scolded jokingly. Waving his hand, he ordered Wei Shang to bring the items over. After a while. Wei Shang handed over an ancient book that exuded an ancient aura. ¡°This is the legacy of the ancient medical arts,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua remembered that Li Daoran had previously been the county governor of Changping County. He had obtained a complete ancient medical inheritance, so he had made an exception and been promoted to Jinzhou as a pushing official. He did not expect that after a few twists and turns, he would actually end up in his hands. He took it and thanked him.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll leave Changqing Academy to you. Remember, let them know the pain!¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect such a benefit.¡± I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Waiting for him to leave. The Xia Emperor sighed. Wei Shang lowered his head and cursed. You have so many princesses. If you pick one with an ¡± innocent identity ¡± to be your mistress, wouldn¡¯t the problem be solved? ¡°There¡¯s movement in the harem?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my job!¡± The Xia Emperor mocked.¡± They thought victory was in their grasp, so they didn¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, how could they behave themselves on such a good opportunity like my birthday?¡± He asked again. ¡°How¡¯s the plan coming along?¡± ¡°Just a little bit more and it¡¯s ready,¡± said Wei Shang. ¡± Darkness, the forces in the dark. This time, I will severely injure them!¡± .. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Ding Yi and the others went up to welcome him. Only Mo Qi ¡®an, Lu Jian, and a group of bailiffs were left. The soldiers and the others had already returned.¡±Brother (Lord Marquis)!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He glanced at the carriage beside him. Xu Xirou was still inside. He briefly explained what had happened.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an, stay here. The rest of you, go back first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they left, he ordered again,¡±Go to Changqing Academy.¡±. He stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. Inside the car. Xu Xirou¡¯s body was still covered with the bone powder. She was still lying on the soft couch. Although she had no cultivation, she would have been severely insecure in the past. However, she felt safer than ever. Seeing him sit down, her red lips opened slightly.¡± Any results?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Survival with a Broken Arm Chapter 1097: Survival with a Broken Arm He said it again. Xu Xirou frowned.¡± Someone from the Dark came to me,¡± she thought.¡± I killed him with one strike.¡± ¡°With your talent, it¡¯s normal for them to rope you in.¡± Xu Xirou said,¡± I¡¯ve also investigated them in secret. These people are very well-hidden. There are no clues at all. We can only give up.¡± ¡°Be patient,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He closed his eyes to rest. Xu Xirou took a deep look at him. No one knew what she was thinking. She curled her lips and lay quietly. .. In the Eastern Palace. Feng Jianxiu had just patrolled the outside and arrived at the main entrance. Before he could enter, a figure staggered out from the corner in front. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His expression changed as he ordered,¡± Follow!¡± He quickly rushed towards her. When she got closer, she saw the unconscious person lying on the ground with her hand covering her chest, trying to stop the blood from flowing out. Everything she did was futile. Her clothes were dyed red and some parts were torn. She was seriously injured and her breathing was weak. She recognized the soul master powerhouse who protected Her Highness! He quickly squatted down and took out a healing pill. He opened Dark Moon¡¯s mouth and fed it to her. Then, he patted her chin and let the pill enter her stomach. He helped her up from the ground and ordered,¡± Search!¡± Release the signal flare immediately if you find anyone suspicious.¡± The group of Dragon Guards received the order and rushed around. Feng Jianxiu ordered someone to inform His Highness. In the side hall. When the Crown Prince received the news, he brought Qing `er and the others over. He glanced at An Yue and waved his hand, signaling for Feng Jianxiu and the others to leave. Shuang` er took out a sky-blue jade bottle and poured out a jade-white pill. A rich medicinal fragrance wafted out as she opened An Yue¡¯s mouth and fed it to her before retreating to the side. After a while. Dark Moon woke up and wanted to get up to bow. The Crown Prince held her down and asked seriously,¡± They?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dark Moon shook his head. ¡°Fiendgod!¡± ¡± What?¡± The Crown Prince frowned.¡± Why would a god appear in the capital?¡± He asked again. ¡°You¡¯re a soul master, and you cultivate an ancient technique. Even a Fiendgod can¡¯t beat you to this state unless the other party is exchanging injuries. But if you¡¯re injured here, you¡¯re not far from death.¡± Dark Moon said,¡± I was suppressed the moment we fought. His divine power was very strange. It could devour soul power. After dozens of moves, he used a strange divine power to heavily injure me.¡± ¡°You should heal your injuries first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°I thought it was the ancient era? The continent was so big that he could go anywhere he wanted? Since you¡¯re here, then stay!¡± He stared at Qing `er. ¡°Send someone to the palace to inform Imperial Father that a Godfiend has infiltrated the capital.¡± The Green Girl was confused.¡± It¡¯s a Sealed Sky Realm cultivator. We can kill it by revealing some of its strength. Compared to the benefits, this is worth it.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± If Dark Moon kills it during the fight, it can still take it for itself. If we send people to intercept it, we won¡¯t be able to get it even if we expose some of our trump cards.¡± Qing `er understood now. The appearance of a fiendgod at this time wasn¡¯t simple. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be targeted by all the major powers. Also, the Xia Emperor was extremely powerful. He would definitely be captured before anyone else discovered him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dark Moon felt ashamed.¡± This subordinate is useless. I messed up the matter. How¡¯s Lord Marquis?¡± The Crown Prince was not sure either. He would see tomorrow. He told her to rest well and left with Shuang ¡®er. .. Changqing Academy. Lu Zhantang led a group of experts from the Soul Palace and strictly carried out Zhang Ronghua¡¯s orders. They surrounded the place until not even a drop of water could pass through. The disciples at the entrance had already been forced back, and the news had also reached the dean of the inner court, Jiang Daoyuan. Compared to the Soul Palace, Changqing Academy was nothing. Even the Righteous Spirit couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power of a Soul Master. Jiang Daoyuan pondered over what had caused the Emperor to send people from the Soul Palace. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t think of a reason. He immediately called over the higher-ups of the inner and outer courts in the palace and questioned them sternly, asking if they had done anything treasonous recently. The group of people shook their heads. Everyone had heard that Changqing Academy had been surrounded, and just like Jiang Daoyuan, they guessed that someone had done something wrong and angered the Emperor, resulting in this scene. Before he figured it out, he couldn¡¯t prescribe the right medicine. In addition, everyone wasn¡¯t here yet, so Jiang Daoyuan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He ordered them to wait patiently. Since the people from the Soul Palace had surrounded them, they should be waiting for orders or someone to deliver the message. When the other party arrived, the mystery would be revealed. Outside. Lu Zhantang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the people from the government escorting a carriage over. He led his men to welcome them. The carriage curtain was lifted. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Zhang Ronghua came out. Lu Zhantang nodded. ¡°Xu Xirou is inside. Get someone to help her out,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. A woman from the Soul Palace helped her down. He asked again. ¡°How did Changqing Academy react?¡± ¡± The gate is closed,¡± Lu Zhantang said.¡± It seems to be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an had just asked someone to knock on the door when Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to stop. He stopped at the door under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes. Bang! With a violent kick, the gate of the academy was smashed open. Some of the disciples behind could not dodge in time and were sent flying by the blast. With their hands behind their backs, they said domineeringly,¡± Tell Qing Zhongze that I am here. Tell him to come out and welcome me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The disciples of Changqing Academy were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Some of them hurriedly left to spread the news. Inner courtyard, hall. The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. Jiang Daoyuan and the others waited patiently with cold faces. A great scholar rushed in from outside. He did not bother to bow and hurriedly said,¡± The Marquis of Nancheng is here. He¡¯s too much of a bully. Kick the door open!¡± Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Survival with a Broken Arm Chapter 1098: Survival with a Broken Arm The people present were all old foxes. Even if some of them were hot-tempered and had been surrounded by the Soul Palace for so long, they would still calm down. Combined with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current actions, he should have obtained the Emperor¡¯s permission. Even if they had the courage, they would not dare to go against him. ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Daoyuan asked in a deep voice. ¡°Let the palace lord welcome them!¡± ¡± I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Qin Rushan continued and voiced his guess.¡± Our people must have made a mistake and have been found guilty. That¡¯s why His Majesty sent him here to beat him up.¡± ¡± The Palace Master can¡¯t show himself,¡± Jiang Daoyuan said.¡± Otherwise, the entire school will lose face!¡± ¡°His methods are obvious to all. Anyone who faces him will not have a good ending. Moreover, he has come under orders. If he is unable to satisfy them, he might really let the people from the Soul Palace act! Taking a step back, even if we don¡¯t make a move, Lu Zhantang and the others will continue to seal the place. In a few days, our reputation will be ruined.¡± Jiang Daoyuan had a headache. He hated the troublemaker to the core. He had no choice but to lower his head.¡± I¡¯m not afraid of retreating temporarily. I¡¯m doing this to gather more strength. When the opportunity comes, I¡¯ll strike hard.¡± He turned around. ¡°Follow me to meet him!¡± At the entrance. ¡± He¡¯s coming?¡± Lu Zhantang crossed his arms. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Lu Zhantang was stunned. His eyes seemed to be saying,¡± Then why did you do this?¡± After going through it once, he understood that Zhang Ronghua represented His Majesty, so he naturally had to be ruthless! He wanted them to remember that if His Majesty called out his name, no matter how unwilling Qing Tianze was, he would have to come out and welcome him. He would probably compensate her in other ways. It would depend on Qing Lin¡¯s methods. Very quickly. Jiang Daoyuan led the higher-ups. As long as they were in the school, they were all present. They gave him enough face. When they came close, they cupped their hands and greeted him.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± ¡± Where is Qing Zhongze?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked arrogantly with his hands behind his back. ¡°The Palace Master announced that he was in seclusion two days ago. Now that he is at a critical juncture in his cultivation, if he were to disturb him, I¡¯m afraid that an accident might occur. Please forgive him, Lord Marquis.¡± ¡°Where are the other Vice Palace Masters? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s also in seclusion!¡± Jiang Daoyuan¡¯s face did not turn red, nor did his heart beat. His expression did not change.¡± Lord Marquis guessed it right. We are in charge of the affairs of the academy. They are all in seclusion.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened. He was not angry, but he was imposing. He had been in a high position for a long time, and now he was full of authority. Even Jiang Daoyuan and the others felt the pressure. They were full of killing intent.¡± Changqing Academy sent Su Zaitian to secretly protect Wei Zhijie. I am here to arrest the remaining evil.¡± His tone changed and became even colder. ¡± Surround them, starting from the outer court disciples, then the inner court disciples, grand scholars, consecrators, elders, principal and vice principals, and the principal and vice palace masters. Interrogate them one by one. Seize all those who dare to resist!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Lu Zhantang ordered. The people outside rushed in and wanted to take her away. Jiang Daoyuan was burning with anger. He had never felt so aggrieved before. He had been forced to such an extent in his own territory, and he did not even dare to say a word. He wanted to find out the reason from Su Zaitian¡¯s words. He wanted to skin Su Zaitian alive. Seeing that the people from the Soul Palace were about to rush over, he hurriedly said,¡± Wait!¡± ¡± I¡¯m the fish on the chopping block.¡± If he wanted to get through this, he had to lower his stance.¡± Lord Marquis, can you move?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. Continue to endure! Jiang Daoyuan waved his right hand and set up a barrier. No matter what they talked about, the people outside couldn¡¯t hear it, but they could see it. Zhang Ronghua was really ruthless.¡± I¡¯m guilty of another crime. Attempting to murder an official of the imperial court!¡± Jiang Daoyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. His profound qi cultivation technique was almost broken. He was clearly very angry, but he still had to smile.¡± Our Changqing Academy is loyal to His Majesty and to Great Xia. As long as His Majesty orders, we will sacrifice our lives and shed our blood at any time! This matter is only Su Zaitian¡¯s act and has nothing to do with the school. Lord Marquis, please investigate.¡± ¡°Yes or no, you don¡¯t have the final say. I¡¯ll only be able to conclude after I¡¯ve investigated.¡± Jiang Daoyuan didn¡¯t believe it at all. These words could fool a ghost, but if he really let you make a move, even if there was no problem, many people would still be unlucky. He went straight to the point.¡± What does Lord Marquis want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on His Majesty¡¯s orders,¡± corrected Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°All the martial techniques, divine arts, secret arts, and divine arts in the Sutra Depository of Changqing Academy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his hand. Once it landed, Lu Zhantang and the others would attack. ¡°If you¡¯re watching from inside, I have the authority to make the decision!¡± Jiang Daoyuan explained. However, these things are the foundation of the school¡¯s inheritance and foundation. Not to mention me, even the Palace Master doesn¡¯t have the right to do so. He needs the approval of all the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation Divine Ability!¡± ¡± This is the bottom line!¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly when he saw that the other party was about to refuse. Jiang Daoyuan thought about what had happened before. Yang Hongling and Xu Xirou had made a bet and won the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. If they handed over this Palace-guarding Divine Power, the wealth of Changqing Academy would be exposed. With his relationship with Destiny Academy, if he obtained it, it would be equivalent to the latter possessing it as well. If he refused, Grand Secretary Wei would be implicated, and Wei Zhijie would most likely not be able to survive. Su Zaitian was the same. With his ruthlessness, he would definitely arrest some people. Even if he did not participate, he would still make the case solid. If he arrested ordinary disciples, then so be it. If he specially selected talented disciples and captured all the geniuses, the losses would be too great to bear. ¡°I can give it to you, but I can¡¯t give it to the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°Are you negotiating with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you how I deal with them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Jiang Daoyuan was rebutted once again. He didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Things had already come to this, and he had already done what he could. He could only accept his fate.¡± Alright!¡± Give an inch and a mile. ¡°Did you just say that I can enter Changqing Academy¡¯s Sutra Depository anytime and anywhere?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°How can there be such a shameless person in this world?¡± Looking at this hateful face, Jiang Daoyuan really wanted to punch him. He forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve kept your precious divine abilities and secret techniques?¡± Jiang Daoyuan thought so in his heart, but he would not say so. ¡°I¡¯m free now. Bring me there.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him a chance. The last bit of luck was shattered. Jiang Daoyuan had no choice but to do as he was told. He was about to retract the barrier when he saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faint smile. He stopped.¡± I almost forgot about the important matter.¡± He said again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me at first, but this old man said, Lord Marquis, remember it.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t dare to play any tricks and explained the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation Divine Power in detail. ¡°Do you remember?¡± ¡°Open the barrier,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiang Daoyuan was shocked. The Palace-guarding Divine Power was complex and profound. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to remember it in one go. He put away the abnormality and opened the barrier. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Race Against Time chapter 1099: race against time ¡°how is it?¡± lu zhantang walked over and asked with concern. with so many people around, it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk. zhang ronghua nodded. he wasn¡¯t someone who would take everything for himself. the relationship between the two parties was obvious. when lu zhantang saw his signal flare, he rushed over immediately. in addition to his own troops, he had also invited a strong person. he had to accept this favor. ¡± i¡¯m worried about you guys. i¡¯ll bring god emissary lu shen with me.¡± jiang daoyuan¡¯s gaze fell on jiang daoyuan. lu zhantang didn¡¯t understand where they were going. he didn¡¯t say anything and just watched patiently. seeing jiang daoyuan¡¯s face turn as pale as soy sauce, his eyes were filled with unwillingness and helplessness. he wanted to refuse but had no choice. he guessed that he must have lost a lot of money to have such an expression. silence was useless. zhang ronghua pressed on.¡± no?¡± one sheep was released, two sheep were still released! the sutra depository was so big, and there were many secret arts and divine arts. even if they split up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remember much. you have to come out before dawn.¡± it was already early in the morning, and there were still more than four hours before dawn. he had to try his best to reduce his losses. ¡°alright!¡± zhang ronghua laughed. with a wave of his hand, the people from the government office and the soul palace all retreated and waited outside. ¡°lead the way.¡± jiang daoyuan asked the others to disperse and led qin rushan in front. in the crowd. xu xirou was supported by two female disciples of war heaven. she watched the entire scene unfold. although she didn¡¯t know what they were discussing, she was certain that changqing academy had paid a huge price. otherwise, jiang daoyuan wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved. his beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and his cultivation level was average. to force changqing academy to compromise by himself was what she wanted! they stopped in the forbidden area. in front of them was a huge pavilion that was nine stories tall. it was majestic and emitted the aura of time. it was ancient and had a super array set up. there was also an old man guarding it. on the plaque, there were three big words written in flamboyant calligraphy: ¡± sutra library ¡°. lu zhantang was shocked. no wonder jiang daoyuan wanted to refuse. he hurriedly looked at qing lin. ¡°don¡¯t waste it.¡± zhang ronghua reminded. ¡°yes.¡± lu zhantang solemnly agreed. the formation was already activated. ¡°lord marquis, please!¡± jiang daoyuan made an inviting gesture. he entered the sutra depository. zhang ronghua walked towards the ninth floor. jiang daoyuan had guessed it, and his heart was bleeding. the higher he went, the more precious the items became. countless experts of changqing academy had tried their best to collect them, but now they were eaten by pigs, and there were even two of them! they reached the ninth floor. there were fewer bookshelves, only nine of them. each shelf had six rows, and each row had a jade box. it was made of special materials to prevent the passage of time from corroding the books inside, ensuring the integrity of the items. ¡°lord marquis, it¡¯s time to begin,¡± jiang daoyuan said. zhang ronghua and lu zhantang nodded and parted ways. qin rushan was keeping an eye on lu zhantang. he could read but not copy. how much he could remember depended on his own ability. jiang daoyuan turned into a follower and followed behind zhang ronghua. to be honest. lu zhantang didn¡¯t take it seriously. even if he was a divine soul envoy with a profound cultivation base, there were so many mystical powers, and each one was top-notch. they were obscure and difficult to understand, and the martial arts contained in them were unfathomable. even if he remembered, how much could he remember? zhang ronghua was different. this guy was a civil servant! he could even write out the biography of the celestial thearch when dealing with books. if he memorized it by heart, who knew how much he could remember? he glanced around. ¡°the five elements illusionary spirit technique and the great five elements freedom incarnation are not here?¡± asked zhang ronghua. ¡°other than them, the rest of the divine abilities and secret arts are all here,¡± said jiang daoyuan. he didn¡¯t ask anymore. walking to the bookshelf, zhang ronghua opened the jade box and took out the book inside. he sneered in his heart. even if there were more books, he would be able to memorize them before daybreak, let alone these few books. retracting the phenomenon, he secretly used his clear spiritual eyes to help. with a glance, he remembered the contents of a page. with the support of his terrifying soul power, he did not have to worry about not being able to withstand it. one book took a few breaths, and then the next one¡­ jiang daoyuan was suspicious. impossible. even he couldn¡¯t do it, let alone him. if it wasn¡¯t him, what was his intention? wasting a precious opportunity? no one could do it. lu zhantang, who was beside jun bujian, watched very carefully and memorized it desperately. he couldn¡¯t figure it out and continued to monitor! he finished reading the divine powers and secret techniques on the ninth floor. zhang ronghua didn¡¯t say a word and walked towards the eighth floor. jiang daoyuan followed closely behind. he used his soul power to create a model in his mind and simulated a sutra library. there were a total of nine floors, which corresponded to the one in front of him. the layout and bookshelves were exactly the same. there was no difference. the ninth floor was already full, and the eight floors below were empty. time passed. in less than four hours, zhang ronghua put down the last book in the hall on the first floor. he looked at the sea of books in front of him and sighed in his heart.¡± as expected of the school. it has a rich collection. just the hall on the first floor alone has more than 100,000 books.¡± if he hadn¡¯t met him, a spirit master who had cultivated to the sage realm, and had the assistance of the sixth realm skill, clear vision, plus a strong memory, no one else would have been able to do it. ¡°the heavens are truly thick,¡± he praised without changing his expression. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang daoyuan was pleased. he stroked his beard and pretended to be calm. he asked tentatively. ¡°does lord marquis remember everything?¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. his expression was very accurate. he smiled bitterly.¡± there are so many books. do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± jiang daoyuan thought the same. in the entire great xia, even hun qingzhu couldn¡¯t do it, much less him. he complimented,¡± with lord marquis¡¯s knowledge, it¡¯s impossible for him to remember everything. i believe that his harvest isn¡¯t bad.¡± Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Race Against Time (2) chapter 1100: race against time (2) zhang ronghua smiled and took the initiative to explain the matter. after listening. jiang daoyuan¡¯s face turned ashen. a terrifying aura erupted. he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. it took him a while to calm down.¡± how should we deal with su zaitian?¡± ¡°imprisoned in nether prison, enduring the nether qi and repenting for the sins committed! his family has been arrested and locked up in the ministry of justice prison.¡± although he didn¡¯t want to, jiang daoyuan still bowed and thanked him. he waited patiently. seeing that the morning court session was approaching and lu zhantang had not come down yet, zhang ronghua said,¡± i¡¯ll have to trouble dean jiang to tell divine envoy lu that i¡¯m going to court.¡± ¡°definitely!¡± zhang ronghua walked out of the sutra depository. jiang daoyuan thought about what had happened tonight. xu xirou was not at fault. she was also a victim. she had almost lost her innocence. with her powerful talent and ability, if he didn¡¯t comfort her, someone would poach her. if she jumped ship, even changqing academy wouldn¡¯t be able to find fault. who could he blame if he didn¡¯t cherish her? after making up his mind, he walked towards the inner courtyard and prepared to compensate her¡­ at the gate of the school. ¡°is lord marquis done?¡± mo qi ¡®an hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua nodded. he let the people from the government office return first while the people from the soul palace continued to wait here. they walked towards the imperial palace. on the way, he changed into his qilin robe and smiled knowingly. he had made a huge profit this time. he would check it again after the morning court session. .. purple extreme hall. seeing him come over, the officials looked over with fear. they had heard a little about what had happened last night. although the punishment had not been announced, the relevant personnel had been imprisoned in the ministry of justice. it was inferred that grand secretary wei had suffered a serious injury this time. his face could not be seen, only the back. compared to before, the coldness on his body was even stronger. chu xuping¡¯s eyes flickered, and his heart turned cold.¡¯you won¡¯t be able to laugh for long¡­¡¯ the court session began. wei shang read out the punishment from last night and appointed the two of them as the prefects of linzhou and yingzhou, as well as emperor xia¡¯s subordinates. after discussing a few other matters, the meeting ended. on the way to shangjing. changping¡¯s chariot. the three of them sat inside and zhang ronghua told them what happened next. ¡± changqing academy has suffered a lot recently,¡± ding yi said.¡± they won¡¯t dare to jump out for the time being. it¡¯s grand elder wei who has to be on guard.¡± ¡°i think so too,¡± tie changlin agreed. ¡°no!¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. with his political wisdom, he wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. otherwise, he would have been taken down last night. even if he made a move, he would wait for this matter to stop.¡± he asked. how¡¯s the arrangement for the academy?¡± tie changlin sat up straight.¡± there¡¯s a lot of resistance. the academies in the capital are showing signs of forming an alliance. the forces behind them are also trying to stop us.¡± it was within expectations. the government had pushed for the reform of the academy and touched their cake. it would be strange if it was peaceful. the chances of the humble class producing talented people were far higher than those of the great clans. even though these people had a lot of resources and countless books, and their clans were powerful and powerful, and their clansmen were born with luxurious clothes and food, and their elders pressured them to hire strict teachers and set strict rules, most people were still corrupted by the luxurious clothes and food. only a few people were successful in their studies. the former was different. he was born poor and had been independent for a long time. he had been beaten up by life and knew what he wanted. he had a strong sense of purpose. he knew that studying was the only way out. he seized every opportunity to climb up and become stronger so that he could have everything. once it was promoted and tuition fees, miscellaneous fees, and food expenses were exempted, it would be like a ray of hope for those poor people. it would let them see the future and cherish this opportunity to study hard to obtain an official rank. from the moment these people entered the academy, they had been marked with zhang ronghua¡¯s mark. whether they were successful in their studies or not, they were all his students. if they entered the officialdom, they would be a huge help. they would grow stronger and stronger like a snowball. the power of the aristocratic families would weaken until their foundation was exhausted. the people above and the people behind wouldn¡¯t sit idly by and let this happen. other than these, there were also benefits! it took money to study in the academy, and so did food and miscellaneous expenses. now, it was only in the capital. if the imperial court promoted it and the great xia dynasty fully implemented it, it would be a sky-high figure, so much that no one dared to imagine. when he gave the order earlier, he had already expected this scene. zhang ronghua said,¡± speed up the promotion. if the people below dare to stop us, don¡¯t be lenient on those who should be demoted. capture a batch of those who should be imprisoned and let them dance to their hearts ¡®content. if the sky collapses, i will hold it up.¡± ¡°i¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± tie changlin felt relieved. as they spoke. the carriage arrived at the main road. ¡°stop,¡± said zhang ronghua. uncle ding stopped the carriage. ¡°brother, where are you going?¡± ding yi was puzzled. ¡°destiny academy.¡± zhang ronghua did not hide anything. last night, yang hongling rode little four to the nine skies and waited until he was fine before leaving. she had to make a trip there for both business and personal reasons. ¡°take a break tomorrow. wait for me at home. i¡¯ll go to the huo family to propose marriage for you.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ding yi blushed and replied in embarrassment. he alighted from the car and walked towards destiny academy after seeing them leave. .. green dragon avenue, no. 188. it was located in the center of the east of the city. it was in a good location and occupied a large area. the surrounding environment was very beautiful. there were expensive and precious flowers and plants planted there. there was also a park not far away. the plaque on the door had four large golden words,¡±changtian academy¡±. it was one of the five academies in the capital. it had a long history and had a history of hundreds of years. it had a lot of books and collected many unique books and ancient scriptures. Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: Race Against Time (3) chapter 1101: race against time (3) the teachers were powerful, and every teacher was famous. the disciples they nurtured, from the pavilion elders to the ordinary officials, had great power in the imperial court. in the backyard. there was a room with guards outside, forbidding any outsiders from approaching. in the hall. there were five people sitting there. the old man on the main seat was called chang xuezhi, the dean of the changtian academy. the other four were vice deans. the five of them represented the five aristocratic families. the representatives that the forces behind them had pushed out, including the disciples that they had cultivated, were also divided among the five families. some people were stubborn and did not want to work for them. they resisted in all kinds of ways. they were expelled from the academy, banned, or even thrown into prison with their power. they were zhang clan, zhu clan, gao clan, pang clan and lu clan. the atmosphere was solemn and oppressive. chang xuezhi was the first to break the silence. with a cold face, he said,¡± you all know the situation. the shangjing government has already taken action. once they succeed, we won¡¯t have anything to do with it. i¡¯ve explained the consequences very clearly. what do you think?¡± gao qiangwen was the first to express his stance.¡± the marquis of nancheng is ruthless. he is pushing for the reform of the academy. no matter what, we must make him lose his arrogance. it¡¯s best if he loses his official position and demotes him to a commoner!¡± the other three were quite surprised and subconsciously looked over. wasn¡¯t this too ruthless? chang xuezhi was very satisfied, giving them some reassurance.¡± this time, we aren¡¯t the only ones involved. this old man has already met with the other four academies. the two academies have agreed, the white deer institute won¡¯t get involved, the giant phoenix institute will wait and see, and the remaining small and medium-sized academies will support us! moreover, this matter is not a matter of the capital. as long as we take the lead and launch an attack, the other academies of great xia will also participate. their power in the imperial court will step forward and trample marquis nancheng to death, not giving him any chance to turn things around.¡± he took a deep breath. ¡± although the marquis of nancheng is extremely powerful and favored by the emperor, he has many enemies. pei caicai is the only one behind him. the crown prince has ignored him. last night, he fell out with grand secretary wei. it can be said that this operation is almost certain.¡± after the analysis of the pros and cons was completed, the remaining three vice principals agreed. chang xuezhi was very pleased with himself. thinking about how he was about to step on the new aristocrat of great xia, he felt a sense of accomplishment. he did not dare to be careless. the marquis of nancheng¡¯s methods were sharp. before the dust settled, he had to be careful. he immediately explained the plan. after listening. the few of them were excited. everything had been arranged. what they needed to do was very simple. ¡°let¡¯s begin!¡± chang xuezhi said. he left the room. gazing at the sky, gao qiangwen mocked in his heart, i¡¯ll let you fight zhang ronghua to the death. i won¡¯t accompany you anymore. .. in the courtyard. zhang ronghua told him what had happened. the old man stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction.¡± after hiding for so long, we still managed to obtain the two powerful divine powers of the palace. we even kidnapped the sutra depository.¡± ¡°buy one, get one free. what a good person!¡± yang hongling corrected him. he took out a pen washi. zhang ronghua wrote down the great five elements freedom incarnation divine power and handed it over. the old teacher didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. he looked at it seriously and nodded from time to time. when he was done, he praised,¡± in terms of the level of exquisiteness, the evergreen academy is the best among the three academies.¡± ¡± grandpa,¡± yang hongling was curious.¡± how much will your strength increase after you master it?¡± ¡°before the sixth realm skill is close to the dao, it will increase by about 30%. when i cultivate it to the sixth realm, i will condense five incarnations and increase it by five times. with the size of the continent, no one will be able to stop it!¡± ¡± what about the two great sacred arts of jixia learning palace?¡± the old man shook his head.¡± it was an accident that qinglin got the great five elements incarnation. it can¡¯t be replicated. it¡¯s very difficult to get it!¡± ¡°how long will it take to reach the sixth realm?¡± yang hongling asked. ¡°!!!¡±the old man¡¯s face darkened, as if a flock of crows had flown over his head. didn¡¯t i just say it? this great divine power was even more exquisite than the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation. it was even more difficult to cultivate than the dharma idol. it would take several years to master it. ¡± i have a lot of things to do,¡± he said angrily.¡± for example, merging the great five elements heaven-splitting sword formation and the taiyi heavenly stellar sword formation, as well as other miscellaneous matters. i don¡¯t have much time to cultivate.¡± yang hongling pursed her lips. this time, she didn¡¯t expose him. the old teacher stood up.¡± you guys continue chatting. i¡¯m going to fuse the two sword formations.¡± ¡± xu xirou?¡± yang hongling blinked her beautiful gem-like eyes.¡± xu xirou won¡¯t marry me, will she?¡± bang! ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± zhang ronghua knocked her head. we¡¯re not even friends.¡± he was relieved. yang hongling said,¡± many disciples of the saint hall are stuck at a bottleneck. many demons and monsters have entered the capital recently. it¡¯s a good opportunity to improve their combat experience. let¡¯s see if they can make a breakthrough in the face of a life and death crisis.¡± ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°bringing little four along should be enough to solve all the problems.¡± they chatted for a while. zhang ronghua took his leave. the reform of the academy had reached a critical point. with him in charge, ding yi and tie changlin were more confident. as soon as they left the academy, changping¡¯s carriage arrived quickly. he frowned slightly. has it started? the carriage stopped. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡± brother!¡± ding yi quickly came out with an anxious expression.¡± something happened, brother!¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk in the car!¡± zhang ronghua called out. they entered the carriage. uncle ding drove the carriage towards the government office. ding yi said solemnly,¡± they have made their move. with changtian academy as the leader, they have allied with zhenglin academy and taiyi academy. many small and medium-sized academies have suspended their studies. countless scholars have protested and rushed to the vermilion bird gate. your majesty, please uphold justice!¡± Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Race Against Time (4) chapter 1102: race against time (4) ¡°what about the white deer institute and the giant phoenix institute?¡± ¡± the former is not involved and strictly forbids disciples from going out. the gate is closed and all visitors are rejected. the latter is watching. if we are weak, we might take the opportunity to step on them.¡± ¡°who jumped out from the palace?¡± zhang ronghua asked again. ding yi said,¡± the imperial censorate is led by chu xuping, and the tai xuan temple is led by jin zhijian. he is a tai xuan temple official, a third-grade official. other than them, many officials from other departments have also participated in the reform of the academy. the people trained are not suitable for important positions. if this continues, it will affect the foundation of xia. they are asking for orders outside the royal study!¡± he voiced out his guess. ¡°grand secretary wei is using this opportunity to make a fuss?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t!¡± zhang ronghua was very sure. ¡± the case has just been decided. now that we¡¯ve made a move, his majesty will not let him off the hook. any random reason can make him feel uncomfortable. he should be heading to the market now to supervise the execution of guard wei and the others.¡± ding yi widened his eyes. ¡°the possibility is very high.¡± zhang ronghua said seriously. ¡± what happened last night was a huge blow to grand secretary wei. he couldn¡¯t even protect his own son, and his prestige was almost completely lost. some people might have ideas, so prepare one or two more backup plans.¡± ¡°how?¡± asked ding yi. zhang ronghua smiled.¡± if it¡¯s just chu xuping, i won¡¯t be interested at all. but jin zhijian is involved. after we take him down, we¡¯ll let our people take over the position. tai xuan temple will occupy an important position. when the fight for the position of the pavilion elders comes next month, we¡¯ll have the right to publicize it. uncle pei will be able to do twice the work with half the effort.¡± he said again. ¡°if my guess is correct, his majesty¡¯s men are already on their way.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still smiling at a time like this?¡± ding yi scratched the back of his head. ¡°if someone gives you money and talent, wouldn¡¯t you laugh?¡± zhang ronghua asked. ¡°so ruthless?¡± ding yi was dumbfounded. ¡°if you want to do things, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be conflicts. if you don¡¯t solve them, even if the government orders are out of the government office, they won¡¯t be implemented! after this, the reform of the academies would be a foregone conclusion, and no one could change it. with shangjing prefecture as a pilot, his majesty would see the results and naturally promote it gradually until all the academies in great xia were exempted from tuition fees. not to mention these officials, even the court officials would not be able to stop it. moreover, the target this time is not them, nor do we expect to take down these people. it is the academy in the capital. take this opportunity to get rid of all the stumbling blocks in front of you. in this way, it will be easier for you to do it.¡± it took ding yi quite a while to recover from his shock. he had a big appetite. this time, he was aiming at the academy in the capital. it was far more exciting than the fight with grand secretary wei. ¡± everyone else is watching,¡± zhang ronghua said.¡± once i¡¯m weak, everyone will hit me when i¡¯m down. they¡¯ll use this opportunity to take me down.¡± ding yi understood this. the academy¡¯s matter was of great importance. not only the capital, but all the academies in great xia were involved. ¡°use all our forces to investigate the changtian academy,¡± zhang ronghua ordered. ¡± wait for my news!¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light and he was filled with killing intent. they arrived at the government office. sensing. eunuch xiao rode on his divine heavenly dragon horse and led a group of human emperor guards over.¡± lord marquis,¡± he said,¡± his majesty has ordered you to enter the palace!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua said. wait for ge to leave. ding yi followed the plan and used all his power to investigate the changtian academy¡­ in the royal study. zhang ronghua looked around and saw hundreds of officials everywhere. there were more than he had expected. the reform of the academy was getting more and more urgent. several factions had joined forces. some people from the neutral faction had also joined the fight. they were not afraid at all. it was getting more and more fun! a man¡¯s life was like a tree¡¯s shadow. seeing him come over, most of the officials were shocked. they suppressed their fear and did not let their inner thoughts show on their faces. eunuch xiao pushed open the door and made an inviting gesture. they entered the main hall. there were a few people standing there. chu xuping and jin zhijian were in front. the people behind them were of high rank. the lowest rank was at least rank-3. they walked quietly to three steps away from the imperial platform. zhang ronghua bowed.¡± greetings, your majesty!¡± emperor xia put down his pen. wei shang took it and hung it on the pen rack. he asked in a deep voice,¡± i heard from the ministers that you are pushing for the reform of the academy. every household in the capital and the small towns and villages under your jurisdiction will have a quota. tuition fees, miscellaneous fees, and food expenses will be exempted?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°there is such a thing.¡± zhang ronghua said. ¡°in my opinion, there are countless talents in great xia, especially those from the humble class. they are restricted by their family backgrounds. some of them are clearly talented in studying, but they don¡¯t have money. they don¡¯t even have the money to buy books, ink, and brush, let alone study. they have no choice but to work early to support their families. if they are given a chance to change their fate and live a better life, they will definitely cherish it and study hard to make a name for themselves. when they grow up, whether it is to be an official or a businessman, it will be a great thing for great xia.¡±being an official brings benefits to the region, doing business drives economic development, and then feedback to the people. they earn more wages, and their lives will naturally become better. at that time, everyone will have new clothes to wear, meat for three meals a day, and they can even go to restaurants to drink from time to time.¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± chu xuping scolded. ¡°if censor chu has any brilliant ideas, you may speak them out,¡± said zhang ronghua. ¡± firstly, the imperial court doesn¡¯t have so much money to provide free education for all scholars. secondly, no one will cherish what they get for no reason. the people they train won¡¯t even be able to govern the place, let alone stand on their own. thirdly, they will form a vicious competition with the academies all over the world. a lot of energy is wasted on snatching talents and scheming, which will increase the cost. in the long run, each generation will be worse than the last. the major academies in the fourth capital have already stopped learning. i heard from them that¡­ if the shangjing government doesn¡¯t stop the reform of the academy, as long as they don¡¯t return to school, the scholars will have no books to read. the fifth imperial examination is coming soon. with this commotion in the government, when the scholars from all over the world gather in the capital, they will definitely be in a panic and have no interest in the imperial examination. when they go back and spread the news, it may cause a riot.¡± the more chu xuping spoke, the more agitated he became. he pointed angrily. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Race Against Time chapter 1103: race against time ¡°can you bear the consequences?¡± turning around, he bowed towards the xia emperor, his tone stern. ¡± zhang ronghua doesn¡¯t know how to manage a place. he gave random orders and caused the current disaster. i implore your majesty to remove him from his position as the prefect!¡± jin zhijian was puzzled. chu xuping¡¯s words did not match the plan. according to the previous discussion, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be stripped of all his official positions and titles and demoted to a commoner? he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. it was time for him to make a move. ¡± your majesty, all the scholars and scholars in the city have gathered a thousand feet away from the vermilion bird sect. please make a decision on their behalf. i suggest that zhang ronghua be demoted to a commoner as a warning to the rest of the scholars in the world!¡± ¡°idiot!¡± chu xuping cursed in his heart. ¡°how do you explain this?¡± the xia emperor asked. zhang ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. things had developed to this point, and he had everything under control.¡± i do not agree. it is true that we are helpless if we blindly follow the rules, but we will lose the opportunity to make great xia stronger. what censor chu said is a complete joke! the imperial court did not have so much silver, but the shangjing government did. as a governor, if he could not do something for the people under his rule, what difference was there between him and a person who was just waiting for death? with the government office as a test, when the results were out, based on the local income, the pavilion of heavenly secrets would come up with a reasonable regulation to solve this problem. letting them enroll for free is just a chance. the academy has an assessment every year. according to their usual performance, those who are cunning and unmotivated will be expelled from the academy. the so-called vicious competition is just to touch the interests of some people. they are afraid that talents and silver will fall into the hands of the imperial court, so they try their best to stop it!¡± he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°the suspension of private schools is their business. scholars have no books to read, but it¡¯s just an excuse. there are many public academies in the capital, so they can transfer schools. the government just needs to do a good job in the registration of students, and it can¡¯t affect the imperial examinations. if you don¡¯t work hard normally, you¡¯ll be blind at the critical moment. without real talent, how can you stand out and win?¡± looking at them, every word was like a knife. ¡± i suspect that censor chu and the others, including the ministers outside, have been bribed by many academies to protect their own interests and take the opportunity to suppress and prevent great xia from becoming stronger.¡± chu xuping was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. once he put on this big hat, he would be skinned and thrown into prison. he hurriedly retorted,¡± you¡¯re slandering me!¡± jin zhijian and the others were also anxious. they started to defend themselves, claiming that they were wholeheartedly serving the public and had no interest in them at all. they would not be bribed either. everything they did was for the sake of great xia. yiya! the door of the palace opened and eunuch xiao came in with a stack of memorials. the memorials were half the height of a person. wei shang came down, took the memorials and returned, placing them in the corner of the imperial table. emperor xia picked up a book and flipped through it casually. just like the previous two batches, he impeached zhang ronghua for reforming the academy. he put down the memorial and said,¡± i¡¯m tired. you may leave!¡± his majesty¡¯s reaction was within zhang ronghua¡¯s expectations. chu xuping and the others were stunned, wondering if they had heard wrongly. seeing that the emperor was resting with his eyes closed and did not dare to stay any longer, they decided in their hearts that they would make trouble in the court tomorrow. they could hide for a while, but they could not hide forever. after everyone left. ¡°do you think green kirin can resolve this matter within a day?¡± emperor xia¡¯s eyes gleamed. wei shang flattered.¡± lord marquis is someone that your majesty has chosen. others might not be able to do it, but not him!¡± emperor xia smiled.¡± kill two birds with one stone. if the reform of green kirin succeeds, it will be promoted in the name of the imperial court. the talents of the humble class will be used by me, and the people will be able to bask in the grace of the emperor. in the long run, the region will be stable. if anyone tries to riot or spread rumors that are unfavorable to me, i don¡¯t need to do anything. the people will be able to defeat them.¡± wei shang extended his hand and passed the imperial brush over. he wrote a line of words on the paper-water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. it was dignified and domineering, forming a faction of its own with a brilliant momentum. ¡°congratulations, your majesty! calligraphy has reached the sixth realm, and the skill is close to dao.¡± ¡°order someone to frame this calligraphy and give it to zhang qin!¡± the xia emperor instructed. ¡°yes, sir!¡± .. outside. ¡°does grand secretary wei know?¡± zhang ronghua asked. chu xuping understood what he meant. he had received so many favors, including his current position. the former had put in a lot of effort. now that he had betrayed him, he naturally would not let it go. since he dared to do this, he was not afraid of revenge. he retorted with a cold face,¡± if lord marquis has the energy, why don¡¯t you think about how to get through this?¡± ¡°i¡¯m curious how grand secretary wei will deal with traitors!¡± with his hands behind his back, zhang ronghua left without even looking at the ministers. at the vermillion bird sect. uncle shi received ding yi¡¯s message and rode the heaven fate chariot to wait here. he got into the car. ¡°go to the white deer institute,¡± zhang ronghua instructed. a thousand feet away. many scholars surrounded them. the one standing at the front was a great scholar. unlike the great scholars in the school, these people were only highly educated and had no cultivation. as they looked at the approaching carriage, their eyes were spitting fire. some people clenched their fists so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. if looks could kill, they would definitely cut zhang ronghua into pieces. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the closer they got, the faster the heaven secrets chariot continued to move forward, as if it was going to crush them. the human spirits in front of them were scared out of their wits and hurriedly retreated to the side, not daring to stop them. the people behind them quickly followed and made a path for them. uncle shi focused on driving the carriage. a group of fools was not even worthy of his glance. inside the car. zhang ronghua sipped his tea and sighed in his heart. if someone insulted or did something extreme, the crime of assaulting an official of the imperial court would be pressed down and they would be killed. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Race Against Time chapter 1104: race against time white deer institute. in the study room in the backyard. an old man and a middle-aged man sat across the table. the old man was called bai junyi, and the middle-aged man was called bai anmin. he was the dean. they were father and son. although the white deer institute was ranked at the bottom of the five major institutes, it was still a single power, unlike the former, where the white deer institute was controlled by five major institutes. the bai clan was the only one here, and it had been around for over two hundred years, continuing to this day. they held the ideals of learning and teaching their disciples well, and had a strong academic atmosphere. the relationships between their classmates were generally very good, and there was rarely any scheming or scheming. ¡°father, why are you here?¡± asked bai anmin. bai junyi was old but not muddle-headed. he was still very smart. his wise eyes flashed as he bowed in the direction of shangjing.¡± the lord marquis is coming.¡± ¡°i thought you didn¡¯t care about the world, but you¡¯re still so well-informed?¡± ¡°i guessed.¡± bai junyi shook his head. knowing that his son was confused, he patiently guided him. ¡± judging from lord marquis¡¯s style of doing things, he will definitely not compromise. with his powerful ability, he will most likely succeed. no one can stop the reform of the academy. if he is involved in this whirlpool, he will have to choose a side even if he doesn¡¯t want to. it is speculated that lord marquis wants to break the situation. with the academy in the government office, the space is easy to solve, but there are not enough teachers, especially those who are rich in teaching. they can¡¯t accept many scholars. but we are different. we have a long heritage and a strong foundation. to put it arrogantly, as long as there is enough space¡­ even if all the scholars in the capital rush in, they can still pass steadily.¡± this was the terrifying accumulation of the five academies! it was also the most precious wealth! ¡°isn¡¯t there still the academy of destiny?¡± bai anmin asked again. bai junyi sighed.¡± miss yang hasn¡¯t married yet. there are limits to her help. if you want to marry such a prodigy, you must be a dragon among men.¡± ¡°have you decided?¡± bai junyi took a sip of tea.¡± your personality is suitable for learning. your political vision is bad, and your methods are even worse!¡± ¡°if this continues, we won¡¯t be able to stop anyone from attacking us. although we have offended a large number of people by joining lord marquis, the rewards are very high. from now on, the capital will be ruled by the government and us. the ju luan academy is still a dog¡¯s mouth, and it is getting worse and worse year by year. the other three academies will no longer exist.¡± ¡°so ruthless?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be an official if you¡¯re kind-hearted. don¡¯t be soft-hearted and don¡¯t hold power!¡± ¡°what if lord marquis fails?¡± bai junyi smiled and said,¡± the bai family can afford to bet on an academy. if we win, we will board the marquis ¡®ship. no one in the xia kingdom will dare to touch it. even if father leaves, with the marquis¡¯s care, you will be able to pass on the academy.¡± bai anmin lowered his head in shame.¡± i¡¯m useless. i¡¯ve troubled you!¡± ¡± open the middle door,¡± bai junyi instructed.¡± spray water, clean the place, lay out the red carpet, and sprinkle some incense. gather all the vice principals, confucians, and disciples to welcome them in the front yard.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± as soon as the tianji carriage stopped, the high-ranking officials of the academy, led by bai junyi, greeted them from the entrance. uncle shi placed the small stool on the ground. zhang ronghua alighted from the carriage and stared at the scene before him with satisfaction in his heart. there were intelligent people in the white deer institute who could see through this matter. ¡°greetings, lord marquis!¡± bai junyi bowed. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡± lord marquis, you took time out of your busy schedule to observe the development of the academy. your concern for the thousands of scholars is admirable!¡± ¡°it¡¯s within my duties,¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡°lord marquis, please!¡± bai junyi gestured. he took the lead and stepped on the red carpet into the academy. after a while, he stopped at the hall in the backyard. there were only the two of them. bai anmin left after serving tea. bai junyi knew how to conduct himself. since he had decided to join the white deer institute, he was straightforward and decisive, without any hesitation. seeing zhang ronghua put down his teacup, he took the initiative to speak,¡± the white deer institute will follow the marquis ¡®lead!¡± he was very surprised. zhang ronghua cast a deep glance at him. he had already guessed it, and his smile grew even wider. after pondering for a moment, he made a promise, not wanting to play the role of an official.¡± as long as i am alive, the white deer institute will prosper.¡± ¡°thank you, marquis!¡± bai junyi stood up. the official business was finished faster than expected. zhang ronghua stayed for a while longer. the more they talked, the more he felt that the other party¡¯s intelligence was not simple, and he thought highly of him. he would leave in a while. bai junyi led the higher-ups of the academy to the door. he watched the carriage disappear. he smiled in relief.¡± the last problem is finally solved.¡± back at the government office. ¡± brother! good news!¡± ding yi rushed into the room before he could even sit down. he took out a stack of evidence from his sumeru bag and handed it over. he took it. it was very thick, with dozens of pages in total, recording the crimes of changtian academy, zhenglin academy, and taiyi academy. the first one recorded li hao¡¯s story. he was very talented in reading and had studied hard for many years. he was extremely talented. when the academy examination was approaching, he was called over by chang xuezhi and promised some benefits to him, ordering him to work for the chang family. the former did not agree and used underhanded methods to trap him. he was locked up and relied on his connections to make the jailer deliberately cripple his limbs during interrogation. he would be released after the sentence was over. he read them one by one. the people recorded in each evidence had almost the same experience as li hao. they had excellent grades and were framed by three academies. they were either disabled or their families were destroyed. he put away these things. ¡°go and get mo qi ¡®an and lu jian,¡± zhang ronghua said coldly. ding yi agreed and sent someone to pass the order. ¡°greetings, lord marquis!¡± the two of them quickly rushed over and cupped their fists in greeting. zhang ronghua ordered,¡± each of you will bring a team to the zhenglin academy and taiyi academy. capture all the higher-ups and seal the academies. cripple all those who resist. if necessary, kill some people.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°brother, are we going to the changtian academy?¡± asked ding yi. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua said. he quickly left with a battalion of prefectural soldiers. .. ¡°where¡¯s vice president gao?¡± chang xuezhi frowned as he looked at the three people who had entered. ¡°i didn¡¯t see him,¡± said associate hospital director dou. she didn¡¯t think too much about it. perhaps she had been delayed by something and didn¡¯t know that gao qiangwen had run away. ¡°has the marquis of nancheng fallen?¡± asked chang xuezhi. vice hospital director dou shook his head.¡± there¡¯s news from the palace that lord chu had a confrontation with him in the royal study. lord jin suggested that zhang ronghua be dismissed from all his official positions and demoted to a commoner. his majesty used the excuse of being ¡®tired¡¯ to stall for time, but the outcome has already been decided. it can¡¯t affect the overall situation. tomorrow, he will make trouble in the court. at that time, his majesty won¡¯t have an excuse to stall anymore.¡± chang xuezhi stroked his beard and smiled proudly.¡± who does he think he is? he wants to change the structure of the academy by himself.¡± even his majesty would not dare to act rashly.¡± the three of them agreed, smiling happily as if they had seen zhang ronghua fall. ¡± where¡¯s the etiquette?¡± a scholar rushed in with a flustered expression. before he could say anything, chang xuezhi put on the airs of a dean and reprimanded. where did you throw it?¡± ¡± n-nancheng marquis has brought people here. they even surrounded the academy and barged in violently!¡± ¡°how dare he!¡± chang xuezhi stood up and roared. ¡°why not?¡± zhang ronghua came in from outside. i don¡¯t know what to do if i don¡¯t see him. he was as arrogant as he was before, but now he was as cowardly as he was. chang xuezhi was so scared that he took three steps back. when he came back to his senses, he felt humiliated for his fear. he thought of the laws of xia and said righteously,¡± as an official of the imperial court, you led your troops into the academy for no reason. you broke the law knowingly. you are guilty. i will report you to the imperial censorate later!¡± zhang ronghua stepped forward. with every step he took, he took a step back. the other three hid at the side. they had agreed to advance and retreat together. when disaster came, they would fly separately. they retreated to the corner until there was no way to retreat. only then did chang xuezhi stop. because of fear, he trembled violently. what do you want to do?¡± ¡°when bullying the weak, have you ever thought about the laws of grand xia? you remember when you meet someone you can¡¯t afford to offend?¡± ¡°nonsense¡­!¡± bang! just as he said those two words, zhang ronghua violently kicked him in the face. ¡°ah¡­¡± chang xuezhi screamed and smashed two chairs before falling to the ground. he waved his hand. ¡°take him down!¡± zhang ronghua ordered. the soldiers rushed up and tied one of them up with iron chains. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°seize the changtian academy and transport the property and account books back to the government office!¡± ¡°you¡¯re going too far!¡± chang xuezhi¡¯s eyes spewed fire. ¡°shut up!¡± zhang ronghua kicked him unconscious. ding yi ordered his men to do it. violent noises came from outside. some scholars and disciples charged at the prefecture soldiers, wanting to stop them. they scolded them too much, and all kinds of unpleasant words flew out. ¡°go over,¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: Emperor Xias Showdown chapter 1105: emperor xia¡¯s showdown outside the courtyard. there were more than a hundred scholars and disciples gathered together. these people were the core of the changtian academy. the leading scholar was called qian siwen. although he was not the deputy dean, he had great prestige in the academy and was well-known among the scholars in the capital. he was deeply supported by them. ¡± get lost!¡± he glared at jun hou. there seemed to be an invisible flame burning behind him. he pointed at jun hou angrily. dozens of prefectural soldiers blocked the front and surrounded them. they pointed their black sabers at them. under the sunlight, the cold light flickered, and the murderous aura was threatening. the blade was especially terrifying. qian siwen acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. he didn¡¯t show any fear. instead of retreating, he advanced towards the prefecture soldiers arrogantly.¡± kill me if you have the guts!¡± jun hou hesitated, not knowing whether to kill him or not. the soldiers at the side looked over subconsciously, waiting for orders. with this delay, qian siwen had already pushed the knife forward. the confucian scholars and disciples behind him knew what was going on. the soldiers were afraid and didn¡¯t dare to move. it made sense. they were scholars and the imperial examination was imminent. if they were to kill him now, no one would be able to bear the consequences. the prefecture soldiers were scared, but everyone¡¯s confidence was boosted. they were full of energy, as if the small universe in their bodies had exploded. they wanted to show off. they followed behind qian siwen and pressed forward, shouting and cursing even more fiercely. some people who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth still wanted to attack the prefecture soldiers. jun hou didn¡¯t know if he was going to be ruthless. with every step they took, they would take a step back. seeing that they were about to reach the gate, they would disturb the marquis if they continued to retreat. with a ferocious expression, he shouted,¡± get into formation!¡± clang! clang! the black saber was pulled back, and a low humming sound was heard. this was the beginning of the prefecture soldiers ¡®attack. their aura changed, and they became cold and murderous. their eyes were cold, like stones without any emotion. a terrifying and ferocious might spread out, scaring the group of people to immediately stop. they were afraid that they would really dare to kill them. ¡°if you dare to move again, i¡¯ll kill you!¡± the military marquis said coldly. qian siwen wasn¡¯t scared. he continued to provoke him and pointed at his head.¡± if you have the guts, chop it off!¡± his footsteps did not stop as he closed in again. everyone looked over. it was difficult for the military marquis to get off the tiger. killing him was easy. one slash could send him on his way. what would the consequences be? if he implicated the marquis, he would die a thousand deaths! qian siwen had won. he stopped half an arm away. saliva flew everywhere as he arrogantly shouted,¡± scram!¡± ¡°get lost!¡± the crowd was agitated and shouted at the top of their lungs. after figuring out the strength of the prefecture soldiers, they no longer had any scruples and charged forward crazily. boom! a terrifying explosion sounded between heaven and earth. it was like a thunderous roar that sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. caught off guard, their legs went weak and they fell to the ground. the soldiers parted, and zhang ronghua walked over with his men. upon seeing him appear, the noisy scene fell silent. one could even hear a pin drop on the ground. looking at the four people who were being detained behind him, other than gao qiangwen, they had all been arrested. he was furious and quickly got up. due to zhang ronghua¡¯s silver might, he wanted to find out the truth before making a move. ¡°this humble servant is useless. please punish me, lord marquis!¡± ¡°watch carefully,¡± zhang ronghua said expressionlessly. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°what did you say just now?¡± zhang ronghua asked as he looked at qian si. i didn¡¯t hear you clearly. say it again!¡± the former was also afraid. the person in front of him was a new rising star in the capital, famous for his ¡°killing god¡±. from the moment he stepped into the hall of scholars, countless officials had fallen at his hands, especially the ministry of works and imperial censorate. they had almost been crippled, but he endured his fear. he was a great scholar, famous throughout the capital and even in great xia. he also had many students who were officials. so what if he was the marquis of nancheng? he could even kill him? thinking of this, he was fearless.¡± this old man¡¯s head is here. kill me if you dare!¡± ¡°give me the knife,¡± zhang ronghua said. the military marquis hurriedly handed the black saber over. everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. looking at this scene, they wanted to see if the marquis of nancheng would dare! qian siwen¡¯s breathing became heavier. his eyes widened as he stared at the knife in his hand. ¡°i¡¯ve never heard of such a request!¡± but¡­ very helpful.¡± shua! a cold light flashed, and a bloody light shot into the sky. a head fell to the ground. the headless corpse remained standing on the spot under the effect of inertia. after a few breaths, it lost its balance and fell to the ground. ¡°do you know how to do it?¡± zhang ronghua asked as he tossed the black saber to the military marquis. ¡°i¡¯ve learned it!¡± ¡± kill them all!¡± zhang ronghua said with his hands behind his back.¡± kill all those who attacked the prefecture soldiers!¡± it was the academy¡¯s turn to panic. ¡± you killed the innocent and ignored the laws of the imperial court. are you trying to rebel?¡± a scholar threatened. the military marquis stepped forward and met his terrified gaze. he slashed down with his black saber and killed him. then there were the others, a total of fifteen people. no one could escape and was killed on the spot. the remaining people were so scared that they trembled and wanted to find a rat hole to hide, not daring to let out a fart. ¡± the changtian academy attacked the officials of the imperial court and the soldiers of the prefecture. capture them all and imprison them!¡± zhang ronghua ordered ruthlessly. ¡°yes!¡± the military marquis accepted the order. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with a wave of his hand, a group of subordinates rushed forward like wolves and tigers. they captured these people and took out ropes to tie their feet together to prevent them from escaping. he looked at ding yi. ¡°bring people to arrest five families. don¡¯t let anyone go. consume all their property!¡± zhang ronghua ordered. ding yi brought some people and left quickly. disdain was written all over his face. he wanted to see who would dare to jump out again from the three academies, including the small and medium-sized academies in the capital! Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: Emperor Xias Showdown (2) chapter 1106: emperor xia¡¯s showdown (2) ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhang ronghua took the lead and walked outside. the military marquis followed behind with the people from the changtian academy. the sun was obviously very warm, but to the upper echelons of the capital, it was very cold. it was like a blade, and their bodies were cold. the news of the three academies being closed down spread immediately, and everyone knew about it, including how zhang ronghua killed qian siwen and the others with an iron fist in the changtian academy. jin zhijian had paid a visit to chu xuping, wanting to see him, but he did not even enter the door. the latter was very smart. he had made a fuss in the royal study previously, and he had done so according to the facts. it was within the scope of the censor¡¯s duties. if he were to get involved now, with zhang ronghua¡¯s methods, he would definitely have ironclad evidence to use this opportunity to kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys. did he think he had lived too long? he closed his doors and hid in the ministry of works, refusing to see anyone. the former had no choice but to leave, but he didn¡¯t give up. he joined forces with some people and used the propaganda power of tai xuan temple to smear zhang ronghua. he added fuel to the fire and slandered him as a ¡± murderer ¡°. then, he brought people to the royal study to beg for his life, as if he was going to fight to the end. this time, the scale was much smaller, far from the previous one. the officials who had persisted until now were deeply involved with the three academies. they could not escape even if they wanted to! otherwise, how could he jump into a dead end? he could only pray that the emperor would be forced by the pressure of public opinion in the capital to punish the marquis of nancheng. in terms of reputation among scholars, zhang ronghua was comparable to the three dukes. the biography of the celestial emperor had laid a good foundation and had become a must-read for every scholar. everyone knew about it. although the reform of the academy had not been settled, the news had already spread. the capital and the small towns and villages under its jurisdiction were furious when they heard that the officials in the imperial court opposed it and wanted to stop the reform of the government office. now that this path had been blocked, it would be extremely difficult for their children to make a name for themselves. now that a broad road was in front of them, they could change their fate by grasping it. one by one, no one organized and rushed towards the vermillion bird gate, begging his majesty to uphold justice and return justice to the marquis of nancheng! although he had not read much and did not understand much, he knew who was good to him. some scholars fanned the flames and tried to smear zhang ronghua¡¯s reputation. however, they were refuted by those scholars who supported him. the number of people on both sides was not on the same level. there were many people who supported him. from the beginning of the war of words, it evolved into a full-on martial arts battle, besieging and inciting people. jin zhijian had sent people to smear their reputation. it was unknown who had led the way, but a group of commoners rushed forward like a swarm of bees and pressed these people to the ground to beat them up. no one had expected this. zhang ronghua¡¯s reputation was so high that he was deeply loved by scholars and the people. in the prison of the government office. in the hall. zhang ronghua sat on the chair and took the tea from the warden. before he could take a sip, tie changlin rushed in from outside and told him what had happened. his heart was heavy! the commoners ¡®request was very simple. they were not that calculative. they would miss whoever was good to them. zhang ronghua was always clear-headed. he was not mesmerized by the scene in front of him. the matter had not been settled yet. he could only take the lead. after it was confirmed, he could promote it in the name of emperor xia. he asked,¡± have you finished counting the assets of the three academies?¡± tie changlin smiled bitterly.¡± they¡¯ve accumulated a lot of wealth. i¡¯ve sent more people for the third time. it¡¯ll take another day or two before the inventory is completed.¡± ¡°so many?¡± ¡± the academy is a profitable industry. it¡¯s not surprising that it has such industries after so many years of inheritance.¡± ¡°transfer more people. we have to finish it before tomorrow morning¡¯s court session.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± tie changlin left quickly. his gaze fell on chang xuezhi. zhang ronghua waved his hand to signal the start of the interrogation. the jailer stepped forward and took out a red-hot iron from the iron furnace. he gestured and was about to burn zhang ronghua¡¯s face. chang xuezhi struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the chains on his body. however, it was futile. he shouted,¡± this is abuse!¡± zhang ronghua did not move at all. he was eating melon seeds and drinking tea. the branding iron was getting closer and closer. when it was less than three inches away, it seemed to have sucked out all of its energy. it lost control of its lower body and was so scared that it peed its pants. it lowered its proud head.¡± i¡¯ll talk!¡± the jailer stopped and obediently retreated to the side. ¡°you only have one chance,¡± said zhang ronghua. ¡°i understand.¡± chang xuezhi recounted the entire incident, including the officials behind it. ¡± there¡¯s a secret chamber under the chair in the study. the thing is inside.¡± zhang ronghua ordered his men to go and retrieve it. soon, his men returned and took out a package. he opened it and nodded in satisfaction. with these things, he could take down these officials, including jin zhijian. he then interrogated the deans of zhenglin academy and taiyi academy, and they quickly confessed under torture. ding yi returned at this time and captured several families. only gao qiangwen escaped and had been arrested. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in front of solid evidence, there was no room for quibbling. without waiting for torture, he spat everything out like beans being poured out of a bamboo tube. after instructing ding yi to help tie changlin, he took the evidence and rushed to the palace. in the royal study. after emperor xia finished reading these documents, his eyes turned cold. these officials had actually colluded with them so deeply. they controlled the capital academy and continuously sent talents to their respective forces. if not for this incident, they would have hidden for a long time. he ordered,¡± pass on my orders. take these people down and confiscate their property. the men will be sent to the border and the women will be sent to the education bureau.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± wei shang replied. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: Emperor Xias Showdown (3) chapter 1107: emperor xia¡¯s showdown (3) by having the human emperor guards arrest people according to the list, the officials were all outside, which saved a lot of trouble. all of them were arrested and sent to the ministry of justice¡¯s prison. the same went for the scholars who jumped out. ¡°what are the arrangements for the academy?¡± emperor xia asked again. zhang ronghua continued,¡± remove the changtian, zhenglin and taiyi academies and change them into academies under the administration of the government. with the addition of the academy under the government, it will be enough to accept most of the scholars. the rest will be taken over by the white deer institute. in terms of manpower, bai junyi will send some experienced scholars to help. this way, the problem of studying will be solved. in addition, i plan to strictly control the number of academies, increasing or decreasing according to the situation.¡± throwing out a bombshell. ¡± all of this was under your majesty¡¯s command that the shangjing government was able to reform successfully. when i return, i will order the government to post a notice to inform the people of the capital.¡± the xia emperor¡¯s face lit up with joy. he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°i will take my leave!¡± he left the royal study. zhang ronghua was very relaxed and walked more happily. when he returned to the government office, he issued many orders and sent someone to heavenly earth to invite huo jingyun over. after a while. huo jingyun appeared outside with ning xue. he asked her to wait outside before entering the hall. he closed the door and cupped his fists in greeting.¡± lord marquis!¡± ¡°do you need these formalities between you and me?¡± zhang ronghua glared at him. he pointed at the chair opposite him. ¡°sit.¡± he poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. ¡°is it settled?¡± huo jingyun asked with concern. ¡°yes.¡± zhang ronghua replied. ¡± jin zhijian has been taken down. his position is vacant.¡± it stopped at the dot. he made this decision after careful consideration. he told him to inform huo jingxiu. the latter was the imperial censorate¡¯s imperial attendant, a third-grade official position. no one could find fault with him if he was transferred. the vacant position could be taken over by his confidant. once he reached tai xuan temple, he would be able to endure for a period of time and become more experienced. by then, it would be easier for him to be transferred. if the huo family agreed, they would be completely tied to their own war chariot. they would be bound together for good or bad. when grand secretary cui retired, they would have to help pei cai enter the pavilion of heavenly secrets. if he rejected it, it might seem like nothing on the surface, but in reality, there would be a gap between the two of them. it would not be like before, even with ding yi¡¯s relationship. the huo family had a deep foundation in the military, but not in the royal court. now that the situation had reached this point, they had no choice but to take sides. huo jingyun was very smart. he thought of a lot of things in a moment. without any hesitation, he cupped his fists and thanked him.¡± i¡¯ll thank him on behalf of xuan ping. i¡¯ll ask him to hold a banquet to thank me later!¡± ¡°good!¡± zhang ronghua smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll take a break tomorrow and bring ding yi to propose marriage.¡± ¡°welcome!¡± huo jingyun¡¯s smile widened. ¡°ning xue wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°let her in!¡± zhang ronghua said. huo jingyun stood up and let ning xue in. he stopped in a corner and did not disturb her. in the room. ¡°greetings, lord marquis.¡± ning xue bowed. it had been a while since they last met, but she seemed more beautiful than before. ¡°what is it?¡± zhang ronghua asked with a smile. ning xue mustered up her courage and reached out with her jade-like hand. she took out a set of golden beads from her bosom. there were a total of eighteen beads of the same size and they were carved out of top-grade sandalwood. she held them in her palm and said,¡± i, i made them myself. i asked for the blessings of an expert. wearing them on my hand will bring me unparalleled luck.¡± her peach blossom eyes were delicate and pitiful, as if she was begging for it! ¡°sigh!¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s heart softened. he couldn¡¯t bear to reject her painstaking efforts and stretched out his left hand. ¡°put it on for me.¡± ning xue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and she seemed to have come alive. her temperament was lively, and she suppressed her joy. she hurriedly went forward and told herself to calm down! he couldn¡¯t be rude, but he was too excited. it showed on his face, especially when he was holding zhang ronghua¡¯s hand. the touch of skin gave him a sense of security. xia fei lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. she put the pearl on his hand and said weakly,¡± it¡¯s called lin xue pearl.¡± lin took zhang ronghua¡¯s surname ¡®lin¡¯ and xue took the surname ¡®xue¡¯ from her own name. they did not dare to stay any longer and ran outside. zhang ronghua smiled and followed him out. huo jingyun walked over.¡± see you tomorrow!¡± he sent him out of the government office and returned. he sat on the chair and looked at the qilin snow pearl in his hand. he touched it twice and waited for news from ding yi. he did not idle around. he patted the five dragons spirit controlling belt and took out the ancient medical inheritance. he read it seriously. it was no wonder that emperor xia valued it so much. the recorded medical skills were brilliant, and it created a shortcut to form its own branch, far surpassing the current medical skills. the primordial thirteen needles were especially extraordinary. the higher the grade of the cultivation technique the user cultivated, the stronger the effect would be. it would at least double or even more. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he looked at it seriously and absorbed the essence of it, fusing it with his medical skills. gradually. wisps of white gas came out of his body. it contained the supreme truth of the great dao and evolved into the phenomenon of ¡°dao¡±. chaos, heaven and earth, all things, the sun, the moon, and the stars changed rapidly. if there were cultivators here, no matter what realm they were in, they would be able to gain enlightenment and obtain great fortune to break through the current bottleneck. he did not know how long this state would last until the ancient medical inheritance was completely absorbed and became his own. his rich accumulation erupted, and his medical skills broke through to the seventh realm of the great dao origin. it was unfathomable. even if it was a dead person, if he did not die, the king of hell would not dare to accept it. although it was a little exaggerated, it was not much different. after a while. Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Emperor Xias Showdown chapter 1108: emperor xia¡¯s showdown zhang ronghua opened his eyes, and all kinds of strange phenomena swirled and entered his body again. his temperament changed, and he was ethereal, like a master who had transcended the world. his brows were tightly knitted together, and his face was filled with confusion. ¡°seven realms of great dao origins? wasn¡¯t the realm of martial techniques only at the sixth realm? the highest level of cultivation was the near-dao technique, but it could not be improved? why are there still seven states?¡± he had read so many books and rare books, but there were no records of this. zhang ronghua had a vague feeling that he had already reached the peak of the seventh level of medical skills and could not improve any further. ¡°with my current medical skills, can i solve his majesty¡¯s problem?¡± he shook his head. emperor xia had the supreme nirvana life-giving technique and the simplified version of the celestial emperor¡¯s god-sealing technique, which increased his lifespan by twelve years. it was enough to deal with his hidden enemies and wait for the opportunity to heal him. the seventh level of medical skills was too heaven-defying. if word got out, even the xia emperor would dare to harm him with his immense power in the dark. with his current cultivation base, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. unless he took another step forward and broke through to the godly state as a soul master, his martial arts and physical body would reach the divine heaven state. (immortal state = divine heaven state) he looked at the sky outside. it was already dark. ¡°get someone to make some food and send it over,¡± zhang ronghua ordered. he studied the great five elements freedom incarnation divine power with the five elements illusionary spirit technique as the foundation. the higher the realm of the latter, the more effective it was to cultivate. it was already a sixth realm technique that was close to the dao, so it was not difficult to figure it out. when the food was delivered, he ate it hastily before getting someone to take it down. with a wave of his right hand, a stream of soul power shot down to set up a barrier that enveloped the room. then, he used his senses to cover the backyard. if anyone came, he would be able to discover them immediately. according to its introduction, the five spirits condensed into clones, and the hands twisted and changed their seals. five spiritual lights rushed out of the body, and golden light flashed, transforming into five clones. they were identical, and it was considered the beginning. if the old man knew that zhang ronghua had succeeded in one try without making any progress, he would say,¡± f * ck!¡± no matter how good his temperament was. including his true body, six figures flashed across the sky, attacking and defending¡­ at dawn. zhang ronghua stopped and waved his sleeves. the five incarnations turned into spiritual light again and entered his body. he smiled.¡± other than being unable to leave, i can use all my divine powers and secret techniques. once i cultivate to the sixth realm, i will be able to reach a certain level of strength.¡± his face was filled with anticipation. this day was not far away. he put away the barrier. ding yi and the others had not come over yet. they sat on the chairs and with a thought, the scripture chamber carved with soul power appeared. they started from the first level and looked at it seriously¡­ time passed. it was less than an hour before the morning court session. hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. ¡± you¡¯re finally here.¡± zhang ronghua, who was reading the book in his mind, stopped and smiled. he got up from his chair and stopped outside. ding yi was about to knock on the door when zhang ronghua¡¯s voice came from inside. he pushed open the door. the two of them entered and closed the door. although they were tired, they were very excited. their inner thoughts were expressed on their faces. ¡± brother,¡± said ding yi impatiently,¡± guess how much the three academies have in total, including the silver.¡± ¡°10,000 stalks of 1,000-year-old spiritual herbs,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile. ¡°can¡¯t you have a little more structure? make a big guess.¡± ¡°15,000!¡± ¡± no!¡± ding yi shook his head and sighed.¡± brother, this isn¡¯t like you!¡± zhang ronghua was shocked. 15,000 stalks of 1,000-year-old spiritual herbs? each stalk of thousand-year-old spiritual medicine was priced at around 170,000 taels of silver. he was in disbelief. he still opened his mouth.¡± 20,000 stalks!¡± ¡°21,358 stalks!¡± the room was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a heartbeat. it was nearly four billion silver taels. even if the three academies had inherited it for many years, where did they get so much silver? ding yi seemed to know that zhang ronghua was confused. he continued,¡± i wouldn¡¯t have known if i hadn¡¯t checked. but i was shocked when i checked. zhenglin academy and taiyi academy are still okay. although they are unscrupulous, they are not as ruthless as changtian academy.¡± he took out a document and handed it over. he took it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhang ronghua looked at it seriously. the changtian academy took up half of the land, with the chang and gao families as the leaders and the other three as the deputy. they had a lot of industries. many of the disciples they had nurtured over the years were officials and settled down in various parts of great xia. with this relationship, they could reach an agreement of interests and run various industries. they would do whatever industry made money. coupled with floods and natural disasters, once the people had no harvest, they would transport grain from other places at a low price and sell it at a high price. over the years, they had accumulated a huge amount of wealth. there were many officials involved. even if there was a relationship between the teachers and students, it was not something that jin zhijian could play with. there must be a big shot standing behind them to get through all the connections. ¡°what do you think?¡± he asked, putting down the document with a serious expression. ¡°the waters are very deep! if it were anyone else, they would have been transferred away or secretly killed the moment they made their move! it was only because of you, the marquis of nancheng, the prefect, the general of the flying cavalry, the forces you cultivated, uncle pei¡¯s faction, the support of the crown prince, the emperor¡¯s watch, and the old master behind you that the people in the dark did not dare to act rashly. that¡¯s why you let jin zhijian and the changtian academy test the waters. otherwise, this confrontation would have been unprecedentedly intense.¡± he took a sip of tea to calm himself down. ¡°if we continue to investigate, with these clues, the person behind the scenes will not be able to escape no matter how well he hides. however, if that happens, the storm that will be triggered will probably involve everyone in the court. no one will be able to stay out of it. in the end, it will even lead to a riot.¡± Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Emperor Xias Showdown chapter 1109: emperor xia¡¯s showdown ¡± i¡¯ll do whatever lord marquis tells me to do. no matter what¡¯s ahead, i¡¯ll charge forward without hesitation!¡± tie changlin said. zhang ronghua stood up.¡± you must be tired from all the work. go back and rest!¡± i¡¯ll enter the palace now, and when this matter is over, i¡¯ll apply for leave for you.¡± ¡°thank you, lord marquis!¡± the three of them left. after leaving the government office, he sat in a carriage and rushed to the imperial palace. at the vermillion bird sect. it wasn¡¯t time yet, so the city gate wasn¡¯t opened. zhang ronghua entered the nourishment palace after showing the true dragon token and letting the general report. emperor xia lay on the dragon bed and wore a dragon robe. he bowed and said,¡± greetings, your majesty!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you taking a break today?¡± zhang ronghua took out a document and handed it over. staring at his stern face, the xia emperor¡¯s heart sank. the things recorded on it were probably not simple. he flipped it open and read, but his thoughts did not show on his face. after reading it once, he reached out his hand and gestured for zhang ronghua to help him down. he took a step forward and helped the emperor down. he followed behind him and walked towards the back hall. it was his first time here. behind the god nurturing temple was a single courtyard. it was quiet and quiet. there was only a small lake with no excess debris. with the protection of a super array, it was absolutely safe. he stopped by the lake. ¡°what do you think?¡± the xia emperor asked. ¡°i will obey your majesty¡¯s orders!¡± zhang ronghua was very sly. ¡°tell me the truth.¡± zhang ronghua was silent. the atmosphere was strange. only the night wind blew. the fish in the lake jumped out from time to time and fell back down, creating ripples. ¡°i dare not say!¡± ¡°no matter what we talk about, i forgive you,¡± the xia emperor said. zhang ronghua was unable to avoid it, so he told the truth.¡± if we continue to investigate, the army will be prepared to suppress the rebellion at all times. the four major departments, the five divisions of city defense, including the golden scale mysterious heavenly army and the human emperor¡¯s guards, will prepare for a bloody battle. destiny academy will not have any problems, but changqing academy will definitely have a huge problem. it¡¯s hard to say for sure about jixia academy.¡± the xia emperor clasped his hands behind his back and gazed at the seven colored dragon fish swimming in the lake.¡± what else?¡± he asked. ¡°a cornered dog will jump over a wall! when they are forced to a dead end, they might do some heartless things and attract outsiders into their territory!¡± ¡°do you know why i attacked?¡± ¡°i understand now.¡± ¡± eating my salary, enjoying supreme glory, wielding immense power, and having wild ambitions, they want to become even more powerful. if we don¡¯t eradicate them, no matter how strong great xia is, they won¡¯t be able to destroy the shang dynasty.¡± emperor xia continued,¡± the absolute beginning demonic god sent word that someone had their eyes on ding yi and tie changlin in secret. they wanted to kill them and destroy all the evidence. when the news came, i had the people from the myths take action. after a fight, he escaped.¡± zhang ronghua was shocked. he dared to touch tie changlin, but ding yi? if anything happened to him, ding qi would definitely go crazy and come back no matter where he was. what did the myths do? stronger than the absolute beginning demon god? ¡°do you still remember what you said in the royal study?¡± the xia emperor did not intend to introduce them. he thought for a moment. ¡°i remember,¡± said zhang ronghua. ¡± we have to make them feel like we have everything under control,¡± the xia emperor said.¡± we have to let their guard down. we have to strike in secret with lightning-fast methods and eliminate them one by one.¡± he turned around and looked into the distance, as if he was looking at shangliang town. ¡± the voodoo tribe has already made their move. the zhongtian army camp will be moving soon. the plan to exterminate the voodoo tribe is about to begin. once they leave, the rest of the troops will be trained and sent to the other two borders to destroy the jin country and the five elements tribe. the war is about to break out. we can¡¯t afford to be chaotic now.¡± ¡°your majesty, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± the xia emperor shook his head.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little bitter. i¡¯m afraid that after a hundred years, the foundation of the xia empire will be destroyed.¡± ¡°with your highness ¡®talent, this will never happen.¡± emperor xia smiled.¡± let¡¯s stop here. tell ding yi and tie changlin not to mention a word about this to anyone else. keep this conversation to yourself.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°go!¡± zhang ronghua took his leave. ¡°i am very angry!¡± the xia emperor spoke again. wei shang¡¯s heart ached. the emperor had suffered a lot in his life. he listened quietly. ¡± they are too bold. even ding yi has made a move. if something happens to him, ding qi will definitely return. aren¡¯t they afraid of exchanging one for another?¡± a cold glint flashed in emperor xia¡¯s eyes. his aura changed abruptly. he was fierce and murderous, and his fighting spirit soared.¡± go to the academy of destiny and tell the headmaster to treat them to a cup of tea.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°invite the flame ancestor over.¡± wei shang left and made a trip to the armory of the imperial palace. then, he rushed to destiny academy. after a while. the flame ancestor entered. ¡°greetings, patriarch!¡± the xia emperor bowed. ¡± greetings, your majesty!¡± the flame ancestor dodged and did not accept the bow. instead, he bowed. ¡°can¡¯t we be like when we were young?¡± the xia emperor asked bitterly. ¡°no!¡± the flame ancestor shook his head. his wise eyes were firm. ¡°courtesy cannot be abandoned.¡± the xia emperor handed the document over. after the flame ancestor finished reading it, he returned it to him. his aura hadn¡¯t changed, and he still looked like an old man who was about to die. however, his gaze was sharper and carried a terrifying pressure.¡± are you going to make a move?¡± ¡°there are internal and external problems. the time has not come yet.¡± ¡°your body?¡± the xia emperor smiled.¡± qing lin has created the simplified version of the supreme nirvana art and the celestial thearch¡¯s god-sealing art. it can increase one¡¯s lifespan by a bit. with this time buffer, it should be enough to solve everything.¡± the flame ancestor also smiled.¡± that kid is not bad. it¡¯s a pity that the headmaster of academy beat him to it. otherwise, he would have become the prince consort of the imperial family.¡± his smile faded. the xia emperor took out a book and handed it over. the cover was blank.¡± the headmaster sent it over yesterday. it records the five elements illusionary spirit technique and the great five elements free incarnation divine power.¡± ¡°how did he get it?¡± ¡°green kirin.¡± ¡°this kid is really lucky.¡± the flame ancestor solemnly put it away and said,¡± i can¡¯t take that half-step. i don¡¯t think i¡¯ll have any hope in this lifetime. with these two great divine powers, my strength will increase a little.¡± he pondered for a while. emperor xia continued,¡± qing lin has an expert by his side. his name is uncle shi. i¡¯ve sent people to test him. although they haven¡¯t fought, from the aura he exuded, he should be on the same level as the headmaster!¡± the flame ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically. if someone else had said this, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it. thinking about the difficulty of the final realm, he asked solemnly,¡± how did he break through? how could there be two people like this on the continent?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡± that¡¯s a good thing. he¡¯s green scale¡¯s man. at the critical moment, green scale will definitely help.¡± emperor xia smiled and continued.¡± su qiutang left the palace some time ago. she was seriously injured when she returned from qinglin¡¯s residence. it should be uncle shi who did it.¡± ¡± what a pity!¡± the flame ancestor¡¯s expression was vicious as he sighed. ¡°the time has not come yet.¡± .. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness chapter 1110: the first confrontation between light and darkness vermilion bird sect. the side doors on both sides had already been opened. some officials had arrived early and were about to enter. when they saw zhang ronghua come out, they were slightly stunned. they came back to their senses and secretly guessed how he came out from inside. thinking a lot about the changtian academy? wasn¡¯t the case over? the people led by jin zhijian, including the great scholars and scholars who fanned the flames, were arrested and confiscated. the men were sent to the frontier, and the women were sent to the education department. they were still thinking of going over to take a look later and take care of the latter¡¯s business. did they find important evidence again? ignoring their strange gazes, zhang ronghua stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. although his parents didn¡¯t send anyone to ask about such a big matter, they were still worried. they would go over and let them feel at ease. then, they would pick some things that they could say and let their father prepare. .. zhang feng yawned after staying overnight. he felt sleepy and was about to go back to rest. he ordered,¡± stay alert. report immediately if there¡¯s any movement!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the guards replied. the moment he turned around, the street lit up with holy and righteous light. six divine heavenly dragons pulled a carriage and drove towards him. zhang feng¡¯s eyes lit up. he was not sleepy anymore. with a smile, he ran over quickly,¡± young master!¡± the carriage stopped. ¡°thank you for your hard work,¡± said zhang ronghua with a smile as he got out of the car. ¡°it¡¯s my duty,¡± zhang feng was flattered. he asked curiously. ¡°you didn¡¯t attend court?¡± ¡°no bath today,¡± said zhang ronghua. after entering the residence, he walked towards the backyard. when he arrived outside the bedroom, his parents had already woken up. seeing that he had arrived, zhang qin greeted him and entered the study. he closed the door and the father and son sat across the table. ¡°is it over?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t.¡± zhang ronghua shook his head. zhang qin¡¯s pupils constricted. with his son¡¯s power, he was still so afraid. the power behind him must be very strong! ¡°does his majesty know about it?¡± he asked again. ¡°i just came from the palace.¡± zhang qin could no longer remain calm. he opened his mouth and could not say a word for a long time. ¡°i¡¯m not ready yet. it¡¯s not time to draw the net yet.¡± zhang ronghua smiled. ¡°our zhang family is completely involved.¡± ¡°no one can stay out of this confrontation.¡± he pondered for a moment. ¡°what¡¯s your cultivation base now?¡± asked zhang qin seriously. he added. ¡°don¡¯t play tricks. father wants to hear the truth.¡± ¡± cultivating all three at the same time,¡± zhang ronghua said seriously.¡± your martial arts and physical body have reached the second level of the heavenly seal state. your soul master has reached the early stage of the saint realm.¡± seeing that his father was puzzled. zhang ronghua explained the realm after that. warriors: postnatal, connate, grandmaster, great grandmaster, celestial realm, heaven ascension realm, heavenly seal realm, divine heaven realm, heavenly dao realm. spirit masters: yellow, mystic, earth, heaven, king, saint, god, and dao. ignoring the heavenly dao realm, the old teacher should be at this realm. other than him, there was no one else in great xia or the shang dynasty. ¡± you¡­¡± zhang qin was dumbfounded. he stared at him as if he had seen a ghost.¡± are you really my biological son?¡± ¡°..!¡±zhang ronghua was speechless. ¡°it¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°your current cultivation isn¡¯t enough?¡± zhang qin asked again. ¡°give me a little more time. after i break through to the divine sky realm (godly state), i¡¯ll be able to deal with all dangers! moreover, the secret arrangements have not yet grown, so they all need to be developed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhang qin nodded heavily. he smiled in relief. ¡°father really didn¡¯t expect that the zhang family would produce a character like you.¡± the official business was over. ¡± wu xiu is a good girl,¡± zhang qin said casually.¡± she doesn¡¯t fight for anything. she¡¯s well-educated and filial. she comes here every few days.¡± ¡°bring ding yi to the huo family to propose marriage later and settle his marriage with huo ling,¡± zhang ronghua changed the topic. ¡°so fast?¡± ¡°they are of equal social status, and they also have the face of his majesty. it¡¯s not strange that ding yi has a sweet mouth and knows how to coax people.¡± ¡°what about you and hong ling?¡± zhang ronghua held his teacup and took a sip before standing up.¡± i¡¯ve been busy with work recently. i¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯ll take a nap first. we¡¯ll leave in two hours.¡± ¡°not even eating breakfast?¡± zhang ronghua casually took an apple and signaled that it was enough. zhang qin was helpless. ding manor, front courtyard. today is the engagement day. after leaving the government office, ding yi did not sleep. when he came back, he ordered the servant girls to prepare a bath for the heavenly fragrant ox. after a good soak, he changed into the heavenly silkworm king¡¯s white brocade robe and sprayed fragrance on it. he fixed his hair with a gilded jade bun and wore a purple yang jade pendant. he held a folding fan and waited. seeing that time had passed and his brother had not come, he could not sit still. he paced on the spot like an ant on a hot pot. uncle ding smiled but did not say anything. his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± ding yi stopped. ¡°where to?¡± ¡°the imperial palace.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°lord marquis knows his limits. he will do what he promised even if the sky falls. such a big matter will not be delayed. there is still time, so be patient.¡± ding yi knew this logic, but when he thought of the delicate beauty, his heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. he wished he could hug the beauty back now. huo ling wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. with her status, she had her own opinions, and her knowledge was extraordinary. over the past few days, she had coaxed and coaxed her, and she had done what she should have done. the only thing she was stuck at was the last step. the advancement of the gold emperor heaven burning technique was neutralized with yin attribute spirit herbs and pills. although she had suppressed it, she was still irritable and wanted to vent. ¡°i¡¯m not in a hurry. i¡¯m worried for my brother!¡± she denied. ¡°is that so?¡± zhang ronghua¡¯s voice came from outside. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness chapter 1111: the first confrontation between light and darkness he was wearing a black brocade robe with two golden patterns running through his entire body. there was a ball of golden flame embroidered on his chest. he held the hundred birds facing the phoenix fan and walked in from outside. ¡± brother!¡± ding yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed forward.¡± brother!¡± ¡°you want to inform the huo family to postpone the engagement?¡± zhang ronghua teased. ¡°no!¡± ding yi panicked. he did not dare to pretend anymore. ¡°isn¡¯t this to help the ding family spread its branches and leaves as soon as possible?¡± he asked again. ¡°what did his majesty say?¡± zhang ronghua said,¡± that¡¯s enough. keep the news to yourself. don¡¯t reveal a word to the public. i¡¯ve already sent someone to inform tie changlin on the way here.¡± ¡°i guessed it.¡± ¡°be careful when you go out in the future. bring uncle ding with you wherever you go,¡± said zhang ronghua. ¡± they dare to attack me?¡± ding yi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°it¡¯s better to be prepared!¡± ding yi solemnly remembered. ¡± don¡¯t think too much,¡± zhang ronghua said with a smile.¡± today is your engagement day. be happy.¡± ding yi smiled. ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± zhang ronghua called out. each of them sat in a carriage and rushed towards the huo family. everyone in the huo family in beijing, no matter what they were doing, put down what they were doing and rushed over. before dawn, the servants cleaned up, sprinkled water, scented incense, and laid out the red carpet. huo jingyun and huo jingxiu led the younger generation and waited at the door. it was a grand scene. ¡°time really flies. in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s time for ling ¡®er to be married.¡± ¡°yeah!¡± huo jingxiu exclaimed. after today, he will be a member of the ding family soon.¡± he was curious. ¡°what¡¯s the arrangement on ningxue¡¯s side?¡± huo jingyun said,¡± i bought the courtyard beside the heavenly earth. it¡¯s already been opened up and renovated. it¡¯s grand and elegant. let her stay there. there are ten maids and guards outside. there won¡¯t be any problems with her safety.¡± ¡°i can rest assured that you¡¯ll do your job.¡± out of the corner of their eyes, they saw two carriages coming from the street. the brothers looked at each other and smiled. then, they led a group of clansmen to welcome them. ¡°qinglin, changqing!¡± he greeted them with a smile when they got out of the car. ¡°lord marquis!¡± the huo clan disciples bowed. ¡°you¡¯re not late, are you?¡± zhang ronghua nodded and smiled. ¡°ling-er will get anxious if you don¡¯t come soon,¡± huo jingyun teased. the few of them smiled and entered the manor. outside the lobby. with huo chengcheng as the leader, there were a few elders waiting here. they did not dare to be arrogant and gave him enough face. ¡°you¡¯re here!¡± she smiled and greeted him. ¡°uncle huo.¡± zhang ronghua bowed. huo chengcheng introduced the people around him one by one, and the two of them bowed one by one. they entered the lobby. huo chengcheng sat on the left, representing the host. zhang ronghua sat on the right, representing the elders of the ding family. the elders of the huo family sat on the lower left, followed by huo jingxiu and his brother. ding yi sat on the lower right. he was the only one. zhang ronghua bowed in the direction of the palace and said,¡± i¡¯m indebted to his majesty for his favor in agreeing to this marriage. during this period of time, chang qing and huo ling have been getting along very well. they have a harmonious relationship and are very satisfied with each other. grandpa ding isn¡¯t around, so as the elder brother, i¡¯m proposing on behalf of the ding family. this is the list of gifts. please take a look.¡± he patted the five dragon spirit taming belt on his waist and took out a red gift list. the things on it were all prepared by him. as ding yi¡¯s elder brother, this was his heartfelt wish! huo chengcheng took the gift. there were not many items on it, only eight. the first was ten thousand taels of gold, the second was a phoenix coronet and cape (made of phoenix wings), and the third was the time carriage. the carriage from before was later bestowed by emperor xia. it had been kept in the residence for a long time. it was of great significance and far exceeded ordinary items¡­the eighth item,[love in this life painting]. the first seven pieces had been prepared, and the eighth piece needed to be made on the spot. each item was more valuable than the last. even huo chengcheng was moved. he said three words in a row,¡±good!¡± good! alright!¡± he handed over the list of gifts. the huo family members looked at them one by one and sighed in their hearts. zhang ronghua really treated ding yi as his own brother. he was very thoughtful. even they could not find any fault with him. ¡°the huo family has no objections. we¡¯ll leave it to you, lord marquis.¡± the list of gifts returned to huo chengcheng¡¯s hands. when it came to serious matters, he called him ¡°lord marquis¡± instead of ¡°green kirin¡±. ¡°all seven items are inside. i¡¯ll give you the eighth item when huo ling comes.¡± zhang ronghua took out a sumeru bag and handed it over. after accepting the gifts, the marriage was set. ¡°call ling ¡®er over,¡± huo chengcheng ordered. ¡°yes.¡± huo jingyun replied. he stood up and left. everyone was drinking tea and chatting, relaxed and joyous. back courtyard, boudoir. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only huo ling was very beautiful today. she had dressed up meticulously and changed into a purple dress. she didn¡¯t like to wear jewelry, so she put it on now. not only did her heroic temperament not decrease, but it also became even more charming. although he was holding back and not letting his inner thoughts show, there was still a hint of sweetness and happiness on his face. at first, he did not dare to reject the marriage arranged by the family due to the emperor¡¯s decree. as ding yi turned over a new leaf and stopped fooling around, he slowly got to know him and realized that he was not as profligate as he looked. he was actually very smart, responsible, and ambitious! she didn¡¯t know when it had started, but it had entered her heart, and now she liked and was satisfied with it. ¡°miss, it seems you can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± said the maid ping ¡®er playfully. he had been serving her since she was young, and their relationship was very good. a few harmless jokes did not affect her. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness chapter 1112: the first confrontation between light and darkness ¡°don¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± huo ling reached out her jade-like hand and knocked her head. ¡°this servant secretly glanced outside the courtyard just now. lord marquis and son-in-law have already arrived.¡± huo ling was shy and glared at him. the smile on ping ¡®er¡¯s face grew wider.¡± after today, won¡¯t marquis bei cheng be my son-in-law?¡± she asked. huo ling couldn¡¯t help but stand up and was about to ¡± teach him a lesson ¡± when her brother¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± can you come in?¡± the door opened. ¡°brother,¡± huo ling said quietly. huo jingyun was upset. he was both happy and reluctant.¡± lord marquis and the others are here. they are drinking tea in the hall. the betrothal gifts are very generous.¡± he told her everything on the gift list. ¡°yes.¡± huo ling replied softly. ¡°today is the engagement. father and mother are not in the capital, so they can¡¯t witness your happy occasion. however, their blessings have been sent to you. as your brother, i wish you happiness forever!¡± huo ling was touched. she opened her arms and hugged her brother. huo jingyun patted his sister¡¯s back and smiled.¡± ding yi has changed his ways. it¡¯s not a grievance for him to become the marquis of northern city!¡± if he dares to bully you, tell me and i will uphold justice for you no matter when or where.¡± ¡°thank you, brother!¡± ¡°after the marriage is decided, you will be considered half a member of the ding family. you can¡¯t be like before, only focusing on martial arts and learning the art of war. the struggles in the officialdom were very tiring. in his position, even with the help of his family, it was still very difficult! the person you¡¯re facing is very powerful. if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± ¡°i understand!¡± huo jingyun let go of his sister and took off the [jade pendant] that he had always worn around his waist. it had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind and concentration. he took her hand and placed it in his palm.¡± i don¡¯t have anything to give you. this is a small token of my appreciation.¡± huo ling accepted it solemnly and tied it around her waist. ¡°it¡¯s time to go. remember to change your mind when you reach the main hall. lord marquis still has a precious gift!¡± he walked out of the room. in the lobby. when the two of them entered, huo ling went forward and bowed. he took the tea from ping ¡®er and handed it over respectfully. ¡°sister-in-law!¡± zhang ronghua took a sip and put down the teacup. it was time to present the last gift. he took out the four treasures of the study from the five dragons spirit taming belt and laid out the golden drawing paper on the table. huo jingyun grinded the ink while ding yi and huo ling stood together with a knowing smile. everyone looked expectant. zhang ronghua¡¯s calligraphy had already spread throughout the capital. it was priceless and had become a masterpiece. now that he had personally painted it, its potential value far exceeded the painting itself. he dipped the tip of the brush into the ink and placed it on the paper. the brush moved like a dragon and snake. he used all of his sixth level painting technique, which was close to dao, to emphasize the artistic conception, the characters, and the joyful atmosphere. as time passed, the two figures appeared on the painting. by the time he put away the brush, the painting was already completed. the two people in the painting were a match made in heaven and earth. the realistic artistic conception made people feel joy when they saw the painting and wish them well from the bottom of their hearts. however, he was not done yet. he added a line of small words,¡± zhang ronghua wishes ding yi and huo ling to be engaged.¡± he took out his personal seal and stamped it. he waved his right hand. the heaven devouring internal strength landed on the painting, and the ink dried up. under the golden light, the person in the painting seemed to come alive. he actually walked out of the painting and danced. ¡°this, this¡­¡± everyone was stunned and stared at this scene. the value of this painting could no longer be measured by money. it was not an exaggeration to call it a ¡°treasure¡±. he took out the painting box that he had prepared and carefully put the painting inside. he smiled and said,¡±the eighth gift!¡±. ¡°thank you, brother!¡± huo ling put it away solemnly. the two of them left. the atmosphere became livelier, and the relationship between the two sides improved. ¡°lord marquis, when do you think the marriage will be set?¡± asked huo chengcheng. he still addressed him as lord marquis. zhang ronghua smiled.¡± i¡¯ve already calculated. the first day of next month is an auspicious day. it¡¯s suitable for marriage. why don¡¯t we set it on that day?¡± ¡°good!¡± after the official business was over, both parties chatted. .. yingzhou. guang yuan county, apricot blossom town. the soil here was special and had a lot of water. it was suitable for the growth of apricot flowers, hence the name. at the east end of the town, in the corner of the last row, there was an ordinary courtyard. more than ten years ago. the eldest son of the ling clan, ling fei, had made a great contribution on the battlefield. he was rewarded by the imperial court and made a lieutenant. the ling clan soared from the poorest family in the town to one of the people with ¡± real power.¡± even the village chief had to be polite when he saw them. the good times did not last long. not long after, they stepped onto the battlefield again and all the soldiers died in battle. no one survived. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then¡­ a group of fleeing bandits passed by, burning, killing, and pillaging. many families were killed, and the ling family was the most miserable. their entire family was wiped out, and no one survived. if it wasn¡¯t for the quick arrival of the county government¡¯s troops, the town¡¯s losses would have been even greater. after so many years, although the ling family mansion was still there, it was completely abandoned. the courtyard was covered in dust and spider webs. the walls were covered in moss, and there was a strong musty smell. at this moment. an old man appeared in the courtyard. he was disguised to hide his true appearance. his name was sword qi zhenren, a member of the inner circle of light. ever since he was saved by zhang ronghua at the two world river and joined the organization, he had obtained several profound divine powers, including the golden emperor burning heaven technique. with his terrifying talent and perseverance, he broke through to the heaven ascension realm in a short period of time. his strength increased greatly, especially his sword technique. he had already mastered the first three moves of the nine tribulations overturning sea sword technique. no one in the same realm could block his sword. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness chapter 1113: the first confrontation between light and darkness commandant qian wu and the six soldiers were ordered to investigate. they went to the address one by one and received the same information. there was no one alive in the family. the clues were cut off. ling fei would be the last person. if they could not find any information, the mission would end in failure. several figures followed closely behind and appeared in the courtyard. they were all people of light. they wore ordinary clothes and disguised themselves to hide their true appearance. they cupped their fists respectfully and bowed.¡± greetings, lord!¡± ¡°do you have any clues?¡± daoist master jian qi asked in a deep voice. a middle-aged woman called pang yan stepped forward.¡± i spent some time asking around. my efforts paid off. i learned from the old people in town that ling fei was called ling dalang before he joined the army. the day before he joined the army, father ling brought him to the door with two catties of pork and asked old master fang to help him name him. he got this name, but he didn¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°who is old master fang? what is their relationship?¡± pang yan said,¡± old mister fang is a teacher of a private school. he is kind and is willing to do good deeds. he has a great reputation here. there is no relationship between the two parties, but this subordinate¡¯s feeling tells me that he must be hiding something.¡± daoist master jian qi was unwilling to give up. he still had no clue! ¡°let¡¯s go and try our luck,¡± he sighed. just as he was about to move, he looked ahead and sensed a group of masked people rushing over. the leader was an old man who had concealed his aura very well. however, he still found that he could feel a trace of true spirit aura from the other party. it seemed to be the torch dragon. he remembered what his lord had said before. the torch dragon clan was the people of darkness. thus, he confirmed the identity of this group of people.¡± darkness?¡± his eyes turned cold and murderous intent surged. ¡± sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to face each other. i didn¡¯t expect the first battle to start in my hands!¡± with a wave of his hand, pang yan and the others stood behind him with weapons in their hands. they stared ahead and prepared to fight. a few breaths later. zhu jiuzhen led ten people and rushed over. he stood ten steps away and looked coldly at the group of people in front of him. the number of people on his side was less than half. the old man in the lead could not be seen through and was very well-hidden. when he thought about the purpose of this trip, it was very likely that the other party was also investigating ling fei and wanted to find the things left behind by the six of them. a cold light flashed in his eyes like a bloodthirsty poisonous snake,¡± who sent you?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± daoist master jian qi mocked. zhu jiu was not angry. instead, he laughed.¡± how arrogant. aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will hurt your tongue?¡± ¡°you are investigating this matter and want to control man feihu?¡± zhu jiuzhen retaliated,¡±aren¡¯t you the same?¡± if this old master¡¯s guess is correct, did the empress send you here?¡± ¡°a dead person doesn¡¯t need to know too much,¡± daoist master jian qi said. he waved two fingers. ¡°kill them!¡± pang yan and the others had been waiting for orders. they quickly attacked. sword light and saber light flashed, aiming for their vital points. they were not afraid because there were fewer people. they charged towards the people in the darkness. light walked the elite route. any inner circle member could develop their own downline. although there were few people, they were all extraordinary. the battle began. as soon as they started fighting, the people from the darkness were at a disadvantage. even if zhu jiuzhen¡¯s people were not bad and had rich battle experience, they were not a match for pang yan and the others. being suppressed, it was only a matter of time before they lost. zhu jiuzhen narrowed his eyes, he was shocked. he had fought with the empress ¡®men so many times, and each of them had their own wins and losses. most of them ended up in a draw. when had he ever been like this? he was suppressed the moment they fought, and his fear grew. he was thinking too much. had their power grown again? ¡± i¡¯ll start with you!¡± daoist master jian qi¡¯s cold voice sounded.¡± record my path of slaying dragons, starting with you!¡± with a flash of green light, he left behind an afterimage on the spot. as if he had teleported, he appeared in front of zhu jiuzhen. using his finger as a sword, green sword qi erupted. it contained the nirvana sword intent and slashed towards zhu jiuzhen¡¯s head. as fast as lightning, ordinary people would not be able to react in time. zhu jiu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. as a true spirit and a powerful torch dragon, his strength was tyrannical. the light of his earthen yellow true spirit rose and his right hand turned into a dragon claw. his supreme physical strength erupted and coupled with his true yuan, he grabbed out savagely. chi! with one strike, a huge sword mark was left on the dragon claw, and dragon blood flowed out. under this terrifying power, it retreated more than a hundred feet, crashing into the house behind it before stopping. seeing this, the people from both sides hurriedly changed places to fight. they did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that they would be injured by the qi force emitted from their exchange. zhu jiuzhen¡¯s expression was very ugly. he was actually injured by someone in the same realm, even if the other party was a sword cultivator! ¡°i¡¯m going to swallow you alive!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yin! a loud dragon roar sounded out as countless rays of true spirit light rose up and transformed into the body of a true dragon. a torch dragon that was more than a hundred feet tall appeared in the air, emitting a domineering, heavy, and violent dragon pressure. the dragon¡¯s tail curled up and it charged forward at an incredible speed. it used its innate ability, heaven and earth silver thunder. countless bolts of lightning gathered and formed an ocean of lightning. each bolt was ten feet wide and contained destructive power. they condensed into a ball of lightning that was dozens of feet wide and compressed the power of lightning to the extreme. he opened his bloody mouth and crazily circulated his true essence, adding it to the dragon tooth, and bit at the other party. daoist master jian qi took out an ordinary black iron sword. it was made of ordinary iron and had nothing special about it. with a calm expression, he performed the first move of the nine tribulations overturning sea sword technique, nine overlapping sword. thousands of sword qi burst out, and the nirvana sword intent contained was like an endless ocean. it condensed into nine sword lights, then overlapped and added to the sword. Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness chapter 1114: the first confrontation between light and darkness the sword fell! the lightning ball dissipated as if it had never appeared. there was no trace of lightning left. the iron sword did not slow down and continued to slash down, landing on zhu jiuzhen¡¯s dragon mouth. as a torch dragon, he had a strong physical body and the support of true essence. even if he was facing someone with profound cultivation, he could still withstand it. however, in front of this ordinary sword, it was simply not enough. the dragon¡¯s eyes widened, and its consciousness froze at this moment. the scene before its eyes became the last scene. the dragon¡¯s head split into two, and countless dragon blood fell. ¡°this is good stuff,¡± daoist master sword qi felt his heart ache. he pointed his finger. true essence rushed out and transformed into a large net that enveloped them. then, he collected the falling dragon blood and placed it into the sumeru bag. only then did he feel relieved. he watched the battle between pang yan and the others with no intention of interfering. he just watched patiently. very quickly. when pang yan and the others returned, zhu jiuzhen¡¯s men had all been eliminated. after a round of searching, there was nothing of value. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± daoist master jian qi said. after a while. it was a small courtyard, simple and unadorned. there was nothing else. in the courtyard. an old man called old fang, a teacher of a private school, had not taught for many years. he had a hunchback and was planting beans in a small pot. thump! thump! ¡°is old master fang home?¡± someone knocked on the door. she didn¡¯t recognize him from his voice. old master fang hesitated for a moment. he put down the wooden basin in his hand and walked over to open the door. an old man stood outside. it was daoist master jian qi. his smile was gentle and infectious. he asked tentatively,¡± you are?¡± ¡°everyone calls me elder ling,¡± daoist master jian qi said. his surname was ling, and his name was xiao. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± old master fang asked again. perfected sword qi pointed to the courtyard. old master fang stepped aside, keeping an eye out. he didn¡¯t close the courtyard door. he stopped in the courtyard and went into the kitchen. when he came out again, he held two servings of fruit, a plate of cucumbers and an apple. he made an inviting gesture.¡± please!¡± ¡°i¡¯m from the capital. i¡¯m here for a case in the past.¡± daoist master jian qi did not move. staring at the expression on his face, old master fang¡¯s eyes moved when he mentioned ¡°the capital¡± and ¡°a case¡±, but then he calmed down. initially, he was not confident and had been trying his luck. now, he knew that the other party really had something important in his hands. ¡°i¡¯ve never left apricot blossom town, much less the capital,¡± old master fang said.¡±did you find the wrong person?¡± ¡± ling fei, the commandant of the zhongtian camp, led all his troops to die on the battlefield. you are his teacher. don¡¯t you want to reverse his verdict?¡± sword qi zhenren continued. .. after lunch. zhang ronghua stayed for a while and left. ding yi stayed behind and returned to the vermilion bird house. he entered his room and cultivated the great five elements freedom incarnation divine power. he only stopped when night fell. his terrifying talent allowed him to do everything quickly. he had already cultivated to the small success of the second realm and was about to sit down. underground. the purple cat appeared on tian ¡®er¡¯s back. it raised its little head high and looked proud. its whiskers were raised high.¡± under the strict supervision of the cat, it has already comprehended the righteousness qi. it has also cultivated the black tortoise spirit technique to the fourth realm.¡± he looked at this strange pair. tian ¡®er transformed into a two-foot-tall creature, and the purple cat sat on its neck with its upper body sticking out. its two little claws were scratching the fur of the mouse, looking very comical. ¡°are you bullying rat again?¡± zhang ronghua asked. ¡°no!¡± purple cat shook its head like a rattle-drum. ¡°tian ¡®er is too lazy. if he isn¡¯t strict, he won¡¯t work hard.¡± ¡°what about you?¡± zhang ronghua agreed. ¡± i¡¯ll make another breakthrough in my cultivation and raise it to the third level of the heaven tier. i¡¯ll completely grasp the five elements illusionary spirit technique.¡± purple cat somersaulted on the spot and stood there like a human. ¡°is it very strong?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± zhang ronghua sat on a chair and picked up a toothpick. ¡± you¡¯re quite lucky. i¡¯ve just obtained its secondary divine ability. when i cultivate it to the sixth realm, my strength will increase by five times.¡± ¡°you can teach cats?¡± purple cat jumped on the table and acted cute. ¡°i¡¯ll teach you three mystical powers this time,¡± said zhang ronghua seriously.¡±the xuanhuang heaven-opening technique, the great five elements free incarnation mystical power, and the nine tribulations sea-overturning sword technique.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± tian ¡®er was on fire. she hurriedly jumped over. her small eyes were pitiful. she imitated purple cat¡¯s cuteness.¡± mouse also wants to learn.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get purple cat to teach you the five elements illusionary spirit technique later. cultivate it to the acme of perfection in the four realms, and then cultivate the great divine power after that,¡± said zhang ronghua. he looked at the cat. tian ¡®er felt that the rat was born in darkness, and that it would never be able to escape from its claws. bang! ¡°what? you¡¯re not happy?¡± purple cat slapped him on the head. ¡°i¡¯m willing!¡± tian ¡®er was filled with a desire to live. zhang ronghua raised his index finger. golden light flashed on his fingertip. he pointed at the purple cat¡¯s forehead and imparted the three great powers to it. when it woke up, he ordered,¡± raise your cultivation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yes.¡± purple cat replied. with tian ¡®er still in his mouth, he leaped up and quickly ran away. he finished the cup of tea. he continued to flip through the sutra depository in his mind, absorbing the heritage of changqing academy to increase his own accumulation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only light footsteps sounded from outside the door. zhang ronghua regained his composure and smiled. ji xueyan had arrived. the door was pushed open. after entering, she closed the door. she removed the veil on her face and sat down.¡± you didn¡¯t come back last night?¡± ¡°i was busy until late at night, then i went to riches lane.¡± ¡°are you alright?¡± ¡°why are you sitting here?¡± Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness Chapter 1115: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness Ji Xueyan smiled.¡± Xu Xirou is quite pitiful. If it weren¡¯t for you, she would have become someone else¡¯s tool.¡± ¡°Changqing Academy should be able to compensate us for such a huge incident,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Just as I thought. Otherwise, they would have no reason to keep someone if they poached him.¡± Ji Xueyan asked again. How¡¯s the Academy?¡± ¡°The government will take over the majority of the scholars. The rest will be taken over by the White Deer Institute.¡± Ji Xueyan said,¡± The reform in the capital has been successful. Once the imperial court implements it, the situation will change completely. From now on, it will be difficult for the aristocratic families to monopolize the market like before. It¡¯s a blessing for all scholars.¡± She looked at his face. This was her man, and everything he had done for the people of the world. She was happy and showed it on her face. She held his hand and interlocked her fingers. ¡°How¡¯s Jixia Hall?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan told him about the recent events in the hall. The reputation of Jixia Hall had already spread. All the products produced by Jixia Hall were of the best quality. It was like a snowball rolling. It had developed to the present and already had six businesses. The daily income was quite high. In addition, the disciples killed demons and monsters, and the materials they obtained were even more profitable. It was progressing steadily. ¡°Not bad,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan took out a martial technique book from the pouch on her waist and handed it over. On it was written the ¡± Great Sunflower Water Technique ¡°. She introduced,¡± I have not been idle during this period of time. I have combined everything I have learned in my life and asked the Vice Palace Master to create it. Take a look and see if there is anything that needs improvement.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at it seriously. An Earth-tier low-class attributed cultivation technique was mainly based on strong internal energy, defense, and healing effects. It could only be considered average. The deputy head of Jixia Learning Palace had already polished it and was basically perfect. There was still room for improvement. He didn¡¯t act too quickly and pretended to be deep in thought. He dragged it out for a little longer until an hour later before he opened his mouth and said what he was thinking. Three more circulation paths were added, and the ¡°attack¡± was added, making this attribute cultivation method even stronger. After the improvement, the grade reached the mid-grade of the Earth Rank. ¡°So fast?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips were slightly agape. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m fast or not?¡± Zhang Ronghua was speechless. Shua! Ji Xueyan¡¯s rosy cheeks were as alluring as the sunset. Every time, it made her mouth numb and swollen. She put away her cultivation technique and stood up.¡± It¡¯s already very late. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡± Hehe.¡± Zhang Ronghua chuckled and quickly stood up. He carried her inside.¡± It¡¯s still early.¡± Sitting on the bed, Ji Xueyan knelt on the ground. An hour later. ¡± Really?¡± Ji Xueyan wondered if she had misheard. She pointed at her feet. ¡°Try it!¡± Unable to persuade him, Ji Xueyan had no choice but to agree. After an unknown period of time. After she left, her fragrance lingered in the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua removed the torn red undergarment, stockings, and skirt on the floor. He smiled.¡± I¡¯ve cleared another level.¡± He went to bed to rest and did not continue reading. It was less than fifteen minutes before the morning court session. There was a hurried knock on the door. Zheng Qingyu stood at the door.¡± Master, there¡¯s news.¡± On the bed. ¡°Come in.¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes. He quickly put on his clothes. ¡°There¡¯s some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate,¡± said Zheng Qingyu. He immediately reported the news sent by Sword Qi Zhenren. At first, Old Master Fang didn¡¯t believe it and used some methods to take it out. Ling Fei seemed to have guessed that this day would come when he was promoted. He left a backup plan in advance and recorded the matter. He took the opportunity to go home to visit his relatives and found Old Master Fang that night to give the item to him for safekeeping. On the surface, they had no relationship, but in fact, they were very close. When Ling Fei was young, he fell into the water once and was saved by him. He was afraid that his parents would beat him up if they knew, so he begged Old Master Fang to hide it. Since then. Every time Old Master Fang went to class, Ling Fei would quietly climb up the tree outside the courtyard wall to study. The former knew and did not chase him away. After a while. Old Master Fang saw that he studied hard, and his family couldn¡¯t afford to spare any money. He didn¡¯t run the private school, so he couldn¡¯t let him stay, so he let him secretly come over to study for an hour at night. Thus, the relationship between the two sides was established. Later. Seeing that Ling Feijiang had a talent for martial arts, he had obtained a saber technique in his early years. Although it was only a mid-class yellow-rank, it was still extraordinary. He gave it to him and let him practice it secretly until he joined the army. He knew that he couldn¡¯t keep the item if he gave it to his family, and only his teacher could do it. He even asked Old Master Fang to hand it over to avenge him if something happened to him and it didn¡¯t endanger his safety. After the Ling family was destroyed, someone came to find them. Under the preconceived notions, the person didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to interrogate them at night. Old Master Fang managed to get away with it until now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All these years, he had thought of handing over the item, but he knew that this matter was very important. If he dared to leave Apricot Blossom Town, he would die on the way before he could reach the capital. Taking a step back, if he was lucky enough to reach the capital, he would have no power or influence. Even if he handed over the thing, with the darkness of officialdom, not only would he not be able to bring the murderer to justice, but he would also have to give up. He took out a document and a voice recording stone and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua first opened the document and read it. It recorded everything that happened in detail. After reading it, he injected a stream of Swallowing True Essence into the Voice Recording Stone. Ling Feijiang was very smart. He guessed that the Man brothers would definitely silence them after the incident. When he killed Qian Wu, he secretly took out a recording stone to record them. As long as they revealed any thoughts, he would threaten them with ¡°evidence¡±. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness Chapter 1116: The First Confrontation Between Light and Darkness Who would have thought that the Man brothers had hidden their strength so well, not showing any of it and directly attacking ruthlessly. When the video finished playing, he put the item into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Perfected Sword Qi did a good job this time. I¡¯ll personally guide him later,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed with a cold expression. ¡°This servant will definitely pass on the message!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling her to leave. After leaving the room, he looked at Uncle Shi, who had just returned from buying breakfast. .. In a large tent of the Eastern Army. Man Feihu looked at the letter in his hand. There was only one sentence,¡± Someone investigated General Ling Fei and the other five soldiers and obtained conclusive evidence.¡± He did not mention who did it. He clenched his hand and crushed the letter roughly. His eyes flickered with madness. It had been so many years since that incident. After he had silenced them, he had sent people to investigate. However, there was no result. Only then did he relax. Now that someone was digging up the past, his first thought was that it was Zhang Ronghua! He had used the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation to kill the flying leopard and wanted to get rid of him. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± he asked coldly as he looked at Li Mian. Li Mian was Man Feibao¡¯s confidant and a senior aide of the General Qingfeng Department. His position was not high. After the latter died, he saw hope of taking control of the military. As long as he took down Man Feibao, he would be able to control his troops. This was a great help to the Dark World. Once that day came, their chances of winning would increase. It was also a great benefit to him. If he rewarded him, it would be enough to make anyone jealous. He could also open up a situation in the military. He would secretly investigate and learn about what happened back then through the files. He sent the news back and asked the higher-ups to send someone to investigate. Just now, the darkness sent an urgent message that Zhu Jiuzhen and the others might have an accident. According to the agreement, for every person investigated, no matter if there were any results, the news would be sent back to the capital so that the higher-ups could plan ahead. The first five people did this, but when it came to General Ling Fei, after such a long time, he still did not send a message and thought of the worst! If they couldn¡¯t get Man Feihu, then the other forces couldn¡¯t either. If he told him about this, he could kill two birds with one stone and get rid of Zhang Ronghua. He had just tricked Man Feibao not long ago. Once Man Feibao knew about it, he would definitely not let it go. If he did not resist now, he would die. Knowing that he would die this time, Darkness promised to compensate his illegitimate child in other ways. It was very generous, so big that he could not refuse. He gritted his poisonous teeth and black poisonous blood flowed out. He said with difficulty,¡± This is all I can do!¡± Bang! The corpse fell to the ground, dead. Man Feihu rushed over and crouched down. He placed two fingers on his nose to test his breath. Seeing that he was dead, his face darkened even more. He clenched his fists and made cracking sounds. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Elder Hun said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was a Spirit Master, recruited by Man Feihu several years ago to protect his own safety. ¡°I sent someone to investigate back then and confirmed that Ling Feijiang and the others didn¡¯t leave any backup plans. Where did Zhang Ronghua get it?¡± Elder Hun shook his head. His triangular eyes flickered with viciousness.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about who Li Mian¡¯s subordinate is for now. Since the person behind the scenes sacrificed him, he also wanted to pass on the news. This matter is very likely to be true. It¡¯s very fast from the capital to the ZhongTian camp. If we don¡¯t make a decision now, we won¡¯t be able to turn the tide when Zhang Ronghua arrives.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Man Feihu let out a breath of turbid air. His expression was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with madness. ¡°If we die, we die together!¡± Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Flying Tiger Self-Destruct Chapter 1117: Flying Tiger Self-Destruct On the official road to the east of the capital, the Heaven Secrets Carriage sped through the night. Only the divine and righteous light illuminated the darkness, rushing towards the ZhongTian camp like a gust of wind. There were less than seventy miles left until they reached the slope forest. A figure stood on the official road. He was wearing a black robe, revealing only his eyes. He was waiting with his hands behind his back. ¡°Phew ~!¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. He turned around and said softly. ¡°Qinglin, someone is blocking the way.¡± Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain and walked out. The grass was lush and only two feet tall. The terrain was high. In the middle stood a black-robed man. He frowned.¡± Did Man Feihu send you here?¡± He was puzzled. The people of the Dark Faction who fought in Apricot Blossom Town, including Zhu Jiuzhen, had all been eliminated. No one survived, and it was impossible for them to send the news back. The people of the Light Faction could not betray them, especially the inner circle members. They had all been planted with slave seals. The control of the outer circle members was also very strict. The enemies would not have a chance to sneak in even if they wanted to. The First Light would rather be lacking than lacking, and they were very strict in the aspect of personnel review. The Second Light kept a low profile and never revealed their organization¡¯s name. To put it bluntly, even the Absolute Beginning Demon God did not know of their existence. He deduced. Zhu Jiu should have some special connection with the upper echelons of the Dark World. If he did not send the message back within the stipulated time, it meant that the mission had failed. It was not difficult to guess the Dark¡¯s goal. He wanted to obtain the evidence left behind by the six soldiers, control the Flying Tigers, and infiltrate the military to achieve his goal. Now, he had failed. They didn¡¯t know who the people from Apricot Blossom Town were, and they were afraid that Man Feihu would fall into someone else¡¯s hands. If they were desperate, they would give up everything they had. If they couldn¡¯t get what they wanted, they wouldn¡¯t get it either. If he sent someone to tell Man Feihu to get rid of him, he would have to die regardless of whether he succeeded or not! This would make the other faction¡¯s plan fall through and achieve the plan of killing two birds with one stone. After figuring out everything, he became more wary of the upper echelons of the Dark World. The other party¡¯s methods were very high. He secretly warned himself that he had to be careful the next time he fought. ¡°Where¡¯s the expert from the Fate Academy protecting you?¡± Elder Hun¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. From the moment the Heaven Secrets Carriage appeared until now, the enormous soul force had been searching for the person hiding in the dark. There was no one there. He glanced at Uncle Shi and guessed in his heart, could it be him? There wasn¡¯t a single trace of True Yuan in his body, nor was there any soul power. His life force was withered, and he wasn¡¯t far from the end of his life. It was even more impossible. ¡°Has Darkness contacted Man Feihu?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°You sent the people to investigate General Ling Fei?¡± Elder Hun¡¯s pupils constricted as he probed. He shook his head! ¡°You don¡¯t have that much power. You should be someone from the Fate Academy! In that case, the item is in your hands?¡± This matter couldn¡¯t be hidden. Once he made a move and killed Man Feihu, the people of the dark would guess something. Zhang Ronghua had also planned to do this in his plan. With the endorsement of the Academy of Destiny, he would be perfectly hidden. In this way, everything could be explained. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After I get rid of you, I¡¯ll destroy that thing. General will then be able to rest easy.¡± Elder Hun smiled. ¡°You?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Yes! With just this old man.¡± Elder Hun laughed sinisterly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the expert who protected you isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s a godsend opportunity for me. One of you is at Zongshi realm level 8, and the other is trash. You¡¯re not even comparable to a dog. Do you still want to turn the tables?¡± He lifted his feet and walked over. Boom! His aura changed drastically as his King realm soul master cultivation base erupted. It was as terrifying as the sky, and a huge rumble came from heaven and earth. It crushed toward Zhang Ronghua from all directions. It was as if he could see the scene of him exploding into a rain of blood. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled proudly. ¡°Let me tell you a secret,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°You still want to struggle before you die?¡± ¡± Hong Ling didn¡¯t even send anyone to protect me!¡± Elder Hun had a bad feeling. An intense sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart. With a wave of his hand, he was about to control the surrounding terrifying pressure to eliminate him. Whoosh! Golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him. He grabbed Elder Hun¡¯s neck and lifted him up from the ground with a disdainful expression.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Elder Hun was shocked. A terrifying suction force erupted from his palm, rudely interrupting his remaining words. He could only see his soul power and vitality uncontrollably surging towards the other party¡¯s palm. ¡°No!¡± Seven to eight breaths later. Zhang Ronghua burned his body with the Heaven-Burning Hellfire. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down, destroying the traces of the battle around him. He then circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to refine Elder Hun¡¯s soul power and vitality. After that, he absorbed it to strengthen himself. When it was over, he walked to the side of the carriage. Their eyes met. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Uncle Shi was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua took a deep look and felt that something was wrong. Was this how a butler should behave? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± he asked calmly. Uncle Shi shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything else and got into the car. Shi Bo smiled and thought to himself,¡¯They are really cautious.¡¯ He pulled the reins and rushed towards the ZhongTian camp. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance. Uncle Shi stayed outside while Zhang Ronghua rushed inside. After some time, he found Shen Qingzhi and handed the item to him. After reading it, the latter¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. The most taboo thing in the military was to kill a friend for credit. Not only did Man Feihu do that, but his crime was also very serious! Many people had died at the hands of his brothers. Such scum would not be able to wash away his sins even if he died ten times. He immediately gave the order for Zhang Zhan Ge to arrest him. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go over and waited in the main tent. Boom! Not long after, a terrifying explosion sounded from the Great Eastern Army. Terrifying flames and lightning swept out, mixing together and swallowing in all directions. Some soldiers who could not dodge in time were directly swallowed. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Terrifying killing intent erupted. He ordered,¡± Go!¡± He took the lead and rushed out. Zhang Ronghua followed closely behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the sky was slightly bright. Darkness and dawn intertwined. Over here. Everything within a radius of several thousand feet was devoured. Although the fire and lightning were extinguished, huge holes were left on the ground. Some soldiers were seriously injured and lay on the ground, wailing. Guo Tianchou and the other four commanders and deputy commanders had also rushed over. Their expressions were extremely unsightly when they saw the miserable scene before them. Zhang Zhange was slightly injured. He knelt on one knee and reported,¡± This subordinate rushed over with his men. As soon as he entered the tent, Man Feihu smiled strangely. Even if he died, he would die by his own hands. He then detonated several Heaven and Earth feys.¡± Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: Shaman Extermination Army Chapter 1118: Shaman Extermination Army Shen Qingzhi¡¯s gaze was very cold. He suppressed his anger to the extreme and ordered,¡± Count the losses!¡± He looked coldly at Guo Tianchou. The latter was aggrieved and also furious. He still didn¡¯t know what had happened, and he didn¡¯t know why Man Feihu had self-destructed. Even if you wanted to die, you had a sword in your hand. You could have just slit your throat. Why did you have to drag me down? The soldiers nearby had all died to the feys. At a glance, there were at least a few hundred of them, and there were also some injured. The losses were huge. Even if he was the commander of the Eastern Army, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a huge responsibility! The deputy generals below had been eyeing him for a long time. Now that they had something to use against him, they would definitely attack him together and think of ways to get rid of him. Shuai Guo? All the generals in the ZhongTian camp knew that Man Feihu was one of his men, and they could not get rid of him. Someone had to take the blame! Before he could speak. ¡°Everyone, come here!¡± Shen Qingzhi flung his sleeves. He turned around and left. In the central tent. All the generals and deputy generals of the five armies were present. Among the people present, Zhang Ronghua had the lowest official position, Rank Three. The rest were either Rank Two or Rank Two. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Zhange came in from outside and cupped his fists.¡± 528 dead, 216 heavily injured!¡± Shen Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A quarter of an hour ago, Li Mian entered the Flying Tiger¡¯s tent. Soon after, Elder Hun left and disappeared.¡± Shen Qingzhi waved his hand, indicating for him to leave. Combined with the information before him, he deduced that Zhang Ronghua had been investigating an old case from more than ten years ago. He did not know where the news had leaked and reached Man Feihu¡¯s ears. He knew that he had irrefutable evidence in his hands and took the risk to send Elder Hun to kill him. However, he underestimated the strength of the expert from Destiny Academy and was killed instead. As Zhang Ronghua entered the military camp to look for him, his informant sent the news back. He knew that the overall situation had been set and he would definitely be captured. According to military rules,¡±killing friends and risking merit¡± would be executed in front of the three armies. Rather than losing face and dying under torture, it was better to bring some people along with him. After figuring out the reason, he looked at Zhang Ronghua meaningfully. Seeing that he was sitting on the soft couch like a stone, without any sadness or joy, he retracted his gaze and briefly explained the matter. Then, he took out the evidence and voice recording stone that Ling Fei left behind and inserted a little soul power into it. The image was displayed. Everyone understood after reading it. He thought a lot. Man Feibao¡¯s death in the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation was not an accident, but a homicide! The target was Zhang Ronghua, but his methods were brilliant. He did not leave any evidence behind. Although he had guessed it, without evidence, it was impossible to convict him. When the formation was set up, Zhang Ronghua had made it very clear that if it was light, they would lose their fighting strength. If it was serious, they would die in fear. They had to take precautions in advance. These days, he seemed to be in the capital, dealing with the matters of Shangjing House, pushing for the reform of the Academy, fighting with the people of the imperial court, secretly sending people to investigate the matter of that year, and then getting rid of Man Feihu. With his power, he could not do it at all. He should borrow the hands of the Fate Academy! Initially, there were still some people who looked down on him. After this incident, the people present were more afraid of him and did not dare to look down on him anymore. The other party had mastered the art of scheming and was even stronger than them. Shen Qingzhi said,¡± The soldiers who sacrificed their lives will be compensated according to the standards of those who died in battle. Those who are injured will be treated with full strength. Those who have lost their combat ability will be retired according to the highest standards!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The number one deputy general of the Eastern Army, Rong Jiafang, replied. His gaze fell on Guo Tianchou. This concerned his future fate. The latter¡¯s heart was in his throat. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s cold voice sounded again,¡± There was no proper discipline and serious negligence, resulting in this disaster. He will be suspended immediately. All the affairs of the Eastern Army will be handled by the Rong family. I will make a decision after reporting to His Majesty.¡± Guo Tianchou stood up from the soft couch, feeling bitter. He thought of all the sacrifices he had made over the years. He rose from a small soldier, narrowly escaped death on the battlefield countless times, and relied on his military achievements to get to where he was now. All his years of hard work had been destroyed in an instant. He was like a clear mirror. Now that he was suspended, he probably would never have the chance to hold military power again in his life! ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Ji turned around and left, leaving behind a bleak back. ¡°Chief Zhang, stay behind. The rest of you, leave,¡± Shen Qingzhi said. Everyone left. Shen Qingzhi did not mention the matter of the Man brothers. He had already let it go. If he were in his position, he would also think of ways to get rid of the enemy as long as it was within the rules. Zhang Ronghua did not go overboard.¡± How about Xu Chengan?¡± As expected! Although the military was simple, it was the same as the imperial court. Taking down the Man Brothers and Guo Tianchou would open up three positions at once. With his position in the Emperor¡¯s heart, it would be unreasonable if he did not give one of them. If he obstructed them, it would only benefit others. ¡± He¡¯s from a family of generals,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He¡¯s very capable. He has his own way of leading troops. He¡¯s more than enough to complete the mission given by the higher-ups.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Qingzhi decided to express his goodwill. He did not hide or hide anything.¡± I intend to give him more responsibilities. I suggest to His Majesty that he be transferred to the Eastern Army as a deputy general.¡± ¡°Xu Chengan will not disappoint the vice commander-in-chief!¡± Shen Qingzhi nodded in satisfaction and changed the topic.¡± Do you know what happened in Shangliang Town?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°With the help of the Acalan¨¡tha Pill, the 100,000 strong army has already cultivated the first level of the Acalan¨¡tha Technique. Those with outstanding talent have cultivated to the second level. There is only one person at the third level, and his name is Yan Bei. When the army goes out, follow me.¡± Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: Shaman Extermination Army (2) Chapter 1119: Shaman Extermination Army (2) ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± After Zhang Ronghua left, the Rong family came in and cupped their fists. Shen Qingzhi pointed at the soft couch beside him. ¡°This kid is extraordinary!¡± Rong Jiafang said solemnly. Shen Qingzhi smiled slightly. Would His Majesty still send him here?¡± ¡± Fortunately, he¡¯s in court. If he was in the army, who knows how many people would be in trouble.¡± ¡°If you act upright and sit upright, you naturally won¡¯t be afraid of anything! I plan to let Xu Cheng ¡®an be your deputy, in charge of the logistics of the Eastern Army. When His Majesty appoints him, we can get closer.¡± The Rong family understood that this was balance! Shen Qingzhi reminded him,¡± Guo Tianchou is basically crippled. He will no longer be in power. You have to remember not to make his mistakes, and don¡¯t underestimate anyone, especially the new aristocrats of the imperial court. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, as long as he doesn¡¯t make a mistake of principle, he is almost certain to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No one can stop him! ¡°At that time, he will be able to interfere with the army. If we offend him now, when we take revenge in the future, with his ability, it will be impossible to guard against him!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± .. He returned to the tent. ¡± Greetings, General!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered Xu Chengan to come over. The latter came in and respectfully cupped his fists. ¡°How are things in the army recently?¡± ¡°Everything is fine!¡± Xu Chengan looked concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing very well,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He gestured for him to sit down and said. ¡°I was just talking to the vice commander-in-chief about you.¡± Xu Chengan reacted very quickly. It was as if there was a spring installed under his buttocks. He stood up abruptly and hurriedly expressed his stance.¡± General, I will always remember your kindness!¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯ll be transferred to the Eastern Army as a deputy general.¡± Xu Chengan was dumbfounded. Happiness came too suddenly. Although he was a deputy general, he was only a Rank-3 official. He thought that he would be promoted to a higher position, but he did not expect that he would be promoted to a higher position. He had stepped into the ranks of a Rank-2 official. He knelt on one knee and said,¡± Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Get up and talk.¡± ¡°Yanbei knows?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after he sat down. ¡°I was just about to report this to you!¡± Xu Chengan laughed. ¡°Speak.¡± Xu Cheng ¡®an said,¡±That day, this person cultivated the Acalan¨¡tha Technique to the third level and advanced three levels in a row. Now, he is a military marquis and was even taught the Earth-grade low-grade technique, Jade Breaking Force, by the deputy commander. Logically speaking, he should be loyal to the deputy commander. However, he remembered that you taught him the Acalan¨¡tha Technique, which is why he has everything he has now. Otherwise, he would still be a soldier. After leaving the commander¡¯s tent, find me and tell me what he wants!¡± ¡°Order someone to call him over.¡± After a while. ¡°Greetings, General!¡± Yan Bei came in awkwardly and uneasily. She looked at him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He could see through Yan Bei¡¯s talent at a glance, confirming his guess. Yan Bei¡¯s talent was very strong, even stronger than Ji Xueyan. So far, other than himself, he was the strongest person in the younger generation. He said,¡± You want to see me?¡± Although he didn¡¯t deliberately release any pressure, he still had a powerful aura. When he came, he had thought very well of expressing his loyalty to the general and thanking him for his rebirth. When he saw him, he could not even say a word under this pressure. Yan Bei opened his mouth for a long time, but he could not say a word. ¡°I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger. Relax,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Bei replied. This time, it was a little better. He mustered up his courage and said. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for your kindness. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± ¡°You have a childhood sweetheart back home?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Bei¡¯s face turned red and revealed a bashful expression. ¡°This time, you will be transferred to Shangliang Town. If you can make a contribution, I will send someone to propose marriage for you when you come back.¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Although the Jade-breaking Force is not bad, it¡¯s still a little lacking,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and handed over the Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror. ¡°This is the cultivation technique that I cultivated in the past. It¡¯s a top-grade heaven-tier cultivation technique. Its power is extraordinary and comparable to ordinary cultivation techniques and divine arts. When we go down, we should take advantage of the time we still have to quickly convert our internal energy. When we go to the battlefield, we will have more strength to protect ourselves. Then, we can kill our enemies and make contributions.¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± Yan Bei was excited. He solemnly put it into his arms and bent down to leave. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young,¡± Xu Chengan sighed. ¡°Only when there is hope can one be aggressive,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. At noon. Shen Qingzhi sent someone to invite him over. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed. He had finally arrived. He stood up from the soft couch and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Chengan followed. They did not go to the main tent of the central army. Instead, they entered a tent. There were heavy troops guarding the outside. The defense was strict. No one was allowed to approach without an order. On the field. The 100,000-strong army was fully prepared to set off. They wore armor, had black sabers on their waists, and some had bows and arrows. Their chests were slightly bulging, and they had two Flame Lightning Pearls. They gave off a ferocious and fierce aura that gathered into a terrifying aura. Shen Qingzhi led a group of high-ranking generals and stood on the platform. A routine speech before the expedition. Zhang Ronghua glanced around and did not see the ZhongTian Killing Divine Army. He should have secretly taken the Kun Peng Boat over and waited for the right opportunity to wipe out the Sorcerer Tribe. Initially, he thought that he had nothing to do with it. After Shen Qingzhi finished speaking, he changed the topic.¡± Chief Zhang, say a few words.¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. A group of high-ranking generals specifically called out his name? Thinking about it, this army was trained by him and was about to rush to the front line. Who knew how many people would not be able to return after this trip, so it was reasonable for him to speak. He walked forward and looked at the good boys in front of him. He could see the passion in their eyes and their fighting spirit. No one was afraid. He circulated his cultivation at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm and let his voice reach everyone¡¯s ears.¡± You¡¯re all good. You¡¯re worthy of admiration! I wish you all a triumphant return. Send another military song,[Men¡¯s tears, don¡¯t flick, alone against ten thousand enemies, don¡¯t retreat!] A man¡¯s blood is unending, and he will cut off the enemy¡¯s head in a mountain of blades and a sea of flames!¡± At the end of his sentence, he almost roared and shouted. ¡°Do you remember everything?¡± The 100,000-strong army roared into the sky,¡± A man¡¯s tears will not be shed easily. He will not retreat when he is alone against 10,000 enemies! A man¡¯s blood is unending, and he will cut off the enemy¡¯s head in a mountain of blades and a sea of flames!¡± Shen Qingzhi witnessed this scene. A single military song had transformed 100,000 soldiers. At this moment, it was as if he could see the battlefield of the Sorcerer Tribe. Even if there was only one person left in the battle, the 100,000 hot-blooded soldiers would not return or retreat until the Sorcerer Tribe was destroyed! ¡± Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed his palm down, and the crowd immediately quieted down.¡± Please accept my bow!¡± He bowed solemnly to the soldiers! Then, he retreated and gave up his home ground. Shen Qingzhi circulated his cultivation.¡± I will name you all. From now on, you are the Shaman Extermination Army. Your names will be preserved forever!¡± ¡°Thank you for the name, Vice Commander!¡± Shen Qingzhi waved his hand, and ten cultivators stepped forward. They took out their Kun Peng Boats and floated in the air. They were engraved with arrays and were powered by true essence. Each boat could accommodate 10,000 people, and 100,000 troops boarded the boats. When everyone boarded, they activated the array to form a protective barrier to resist the Nine Heavens Squall. They rose up and rushed into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Everyone only looked away when they saw them off. They left. After settling the matters at the ZhongTian Camp, all that was left was to wait for the 100,000 soldiers to report back. Zhang Ronghua had already handed the information regarding the Buried Heaven Tribe to Yan Bei. Whether he could make a contribution or not would depend on his luck. He sat on the Tianji Carriage and returned to Shangjing. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin followed him in and closed the door. ¡°Brother, the Changtian Academy only left 10 million taels of silver. The rest was handed over to His Majesty.¡± Zhang Ronghua tapped the table with two fingers.¡± Dong dong!¡± He asked,¡± Have you thought of the distribution method?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi smiled bitterly.¡± There are many people watching this matter in secret. The ten million taels are left behind in the name of the government. How could they dare to distribute it according to the unspoken rules? However, the people below are all watching. After putting in so much effort, there is no reward at all. It is inevitable that they will complain.¡± He had an idea and retracted his finger. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Not rewarding?¡± The two of them were stunned and wondered if they had heard wrongly. Seeing that his brother, the Marquis, had a half-smile on his face, he understood, but he hadn¡¯t finished speaking. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Chapter 226-Must Hand It Over To Lord Marquis! Chapter 1120: Chapter 226-Must Hand It Over To Lord Marquis! ¡°Grants!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°Lord Marquis, what kind of subsidy?¡± Tie Changlin asked. ¡°We can¡¯t raise our salary. Otherwise, what would the other prefectures think? With the increasing income of the government office, the conditions will only get better. After earning so much money, everyone will have their own ideas. Due to the laws of Great Xia, they won¡¯t dare to cheat and slack off. In order to motivate them, empty words are far less effective than the money in their hands.¡± The two of them nodded. To be an official (official) with all one¡¯s might was to let oneself (family) live a better life. Otherwise, what was the point of breaking one¡¯s head to climb up? Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Double the subsidy is too little. Double the subsidy plus salary and rewards are enough to make them live a better life. They will have a sense of happiness and a higher sense of belonging to the government. They will also be 120% enthusiastic when doing things.¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, you¡¯re wise!¡± Tie Changlin praised. It was far better to have a small stream of water flowing for a long time than to have a full meal once. This way, I¡¯m afraid that the censors will stop us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the government giving out some subsidies when they earn money? If they have any objections, they have to endure it. Otherwise, even without me taking action, the people below will make them feel uncomfortable!¡± Tie Changlin understood now. The Marquis¡¯s move had bound all the officials of Shangjing to his side. There were many people who could work in the capital¡¯s yamen, and they were basically all locals. With so many people related to each other, there would definitely be some relatives and friends who held high positions. Usually, there was nothing much, but once it involved their own interests, they would definitely retaliate at all costs. No one could stop the power that erupted! The simplest point. Just like constables, there were many ways to deal with a person! As long as Zhang Ronghua acquiesced and let out a little word, the hoodlums in the city would call the family of the censor or pour dung on the gate or courtyard. ¡°If I had half of your abilities, I wouldn¡¯t have been in the Ministry of Revenue for so many years.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Your ability is obvious to all. You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. You just lack the opportunity to display it. Just like this time, even without me around, you still manage the government office in an orderly manner.¡± ¡°Big brother, have the ZhongTian camp¡¯s soldiers left yet?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He told her the simple things that happened in the military. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Ding Yi said. After chatting for a while, the two of them left. Although the problem of the Academy had been solved, the expansion of the winery was imminent. With the growing popularity of Shangjing wine (Shangjing spirit wine), more and more people bought it, but the daily output was not enough. Up to now, the winery had been in the process of high-speed expansion. Fortunately, the government office had a strong accumulation and a large number of manpower. It was only necessary to solve the problem of workers and deal with other trivial matters. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stay idle. In his planning, he had only completed one of the three pillar industries. He still had pills to assist in cultivation and healing. Since there was still some time, he could deduce it. Unparalleled talent circulation, mainly targeting the lower class market, specialized in the business of Postnatal realm martial artists. The former was tailor-made for them, while the latter covered a wide area, including injuries and illnesses. It could be consumed, and the effect was better than hiring a doctor, and the price was even cheaper. After establishing the model, he first deduced the medicinal pills that a Postnatal realm cultivator cultivated. With his current terrifying accumulation, he quickly created a medicinal pill called the Essence Cultivating Pill. It was a middle-grade yellow-grade pill. It was mainly made of Essence Cultivating Grass, Three-Spirit Fruit, and Hundred Sun Flower. Six supplementary ingredients were added, and security measures were added to prevent alchemists from cracking it. The effect was very strong, comparable to ordinary yellow-grade high-grade medicinal pills. There were no side effects, and the medicinal strength was pure and gentle. Anyone could refine it. Next was the medicinal primer to assist in cultivation. It could be used in conjunction with yellow-grade medicinal pills to increase the effect by 30%, and with black-grade medicinal pills to increase the effect by 10%. Earth-grade medicinal pills were not considered. It covered a wide area and was suitable for most medicinal pills circulating in the market. It would take a little longer. Fifteen minutes later. After deducing the medicinal primer, it was called the Myriad Transformations Medicinal Primer. It mainly used Dragon Scale Grass, Hundred Frost Fruit, Fierce Yang Ganoderma, and Yin Yang Essence, as well as eight other spiritual herbs. The healing pills were the simplest. Their main effects were to treat common cold, coughs, and common knife and sword wounds. There were a total of six kinds of spirit medicines, all of which were very common. They were called ¡°Rejuvenation Pills¡±. The three pill formulas were all encrypted, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being deduced for profit. He took a pen and wrote them down. With a wave of his hand, golden light sprinkled down, and the ink dried up. Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± With these three pill formulas, once they are sold, the government will earn a terrifying amount of profit every day. It will be enough to support the basic construction and give back to the people to make their lives better.¡± The sky was already dark. He sensed that Ding Yi and Tie Changlin had joined forces. When the two of them came in, he handed them to the latter and asked him to buy the spirit herbs before arranging for people to refine them. The grade was very low and did not have any requirements for alchemy. Once one reached the second realm, they could start refining pills. After a while. The three of them separated at the entrance of the government office and left in their respective carriages. .. East City. Chang Le Lane, No. 216. The courtyard had three entrances and three exits. The layout was decent and above average. On the plaque on the door were two bold and powerful words,¡±Huang Mansion¡±. In the study room. Under the dim moonlight, two figures could be vaguely seen. One of them was Old Master Huang, the master of the manor. The other was a middle-aged woman called Mei Qi, a Mystic class peak stage Spirit Master. He had saved her in the past, and in order to repay the debt of saving her life, she had been serving the Huang manor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Master Huang¡¯s expression was very cold, and his eyes were filled with burning anger. He clenched his fists tightly, and his strength was very strong.¡±This old man has worked hard for my entire life and finally managed to accumulate a large family business. I have only one daughter, Qing ¡®er, and she is about to be married. When the imperial examination results are released, I will capture a handsome scholar as my son-in-law and inherit the Huang family¡¯s legacy. However, they have gone too far. Not only did they harm my daughter, but they also secretly threatened me to destroy the entire Huang family. The money I¡¯ve earned over the years is enough for me to use. I just want to have a lot of children and grandchildren, but I can¡¯t even fulfill this small request!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He still suppressed his voice and did not dare to speak loudly, afraid that the walls had ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t they want to exterminate my entire family? Qing-er¡¯s mother died during childbirth, and she¡¯s no longer around. I¡¯m the only one left. If you want to be destroyed, come at me! I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Looking at Mei Qi, he took out a letter written in his own blood and handed it over solemnly. ¡°It records the cause and effect of my daughter¡¯s disappearance, as well as the information that this old man has secretly investigated after spending all my wealth. No matter what, it must be handed over to County Magistrate Li of the Eastern District Office. In the past, this old man had helped him and begged him to hand it over to Lord Marquis and help this old man seek justice!¡± Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Chapter 1121: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Mei Qi looked at the blood letter in his hand. It was light, but it was heavy. It was like a huge mountain pressing down on him. He promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry!¡± Everything is here.¡± Old Master Huang couldn¡¯t bear to drag her into this. However, there was no other way. There was a small possibility that he didn¡¯t want Mei Qi to take the risk. He was very clear about the current situation. Once they left this residence, it was hard to tell whether they would live or die. With their power, they would definitely know at the first moment. Under no taboos, they could do anything. His eyes were complicated.¡± After this, if you are still alive, don¡¯t come back. Hide your identity and stay as far away from the capital as possible.¡± He opened the cabinet behind him and took out a green jade box. ¡°This is for you. Don¡¯t reject it. This old man is giving you a little token of appreciation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mei Qi accepted it and put it into the Sumeru Pouch. Old Master Huang waved his hand and asked him to leave. After the door closed. Looking out, his eyes were filled with madness and endless anger. Even if he had to die, he had to pierce through the sky and bring the murderer to justice! .. He left the study. He looked outside. On the surface, there was nothing, but in fact, there were experts guarding it. Not only the Huang Residence, but all the residences that were ¡°harmed¡± were surrounded by the other party¡¯s people to prevent anyone from doing anything out of line. Although Mei Qi did not know who the mastermind was, to be able to suppress this matter silently, the other party must be very powerful! The people involved were very terrifying. Otherwise, they would not be able to cover the sky with one hand. He took out a set of night-traveling clothes and changed into it. He covered his face and revealed his eyes. He used his soul power to cover his body and restrained his aura. Finally, he looked in the direction of the study room. His eyes flickered with tenderness. This secret had been hidden in his heart for many years. Now, it seemed that he would not have the chance to say it. He retracted his gaze, his gaze firm. He used his soul skill, Shadow Steps, and transformed into an afterimage that blended into the night. He left in a few flashes. Not long after he left the Huang Residence, a middle-aged man came out from the corner. He held a huge sword in his hand. It was heavy and sharp. His cold eyes fell on him. His low voice sounded.¡± Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Mei Qi stopped. Seeing that he was only at the third level of the martial grandmaster realm, his heart relaxed.¡± Are you worthy of blocking me?¡± ¡°Soul masters are scary, but you¡¯re only Mystic peak. If you were Earth class, I wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need to know too much! After dealing with you, I will destroy the Huang Residence. Any unstable factors will be destroyed!¡± Afterimages flashed, and the middle-aged man rushed forward with a strong wind. He poured his internal strength into the huge sword and executed the Invincible Sword Technique. It was like a waterfall with the natural momentum. It was rapid and unstoppable. The dazzling sword light seemed to destroy everything as it slashed over ruthlessly. Mei Qi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± Unfortunately, I broke through yesterday. I¡¯m now an Earth Rank Soul Master!¡± He formed a seal with both hands, and boundless soul power erupted. He used his soul skill, Thousand Swords Scroll, and transformed it into dozens of giant swords. He knew that he couldn¡¯t delay any longer, so he attacked with all his strength, controlling all the giant swords to slash over domineeringly. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The giant swords collided with each other, producing a series of clashing sounds. The moment they exchanged blows. The middle-aged man was at a disadvantage. He looked at the dozens of giant swords around him and was flustered and exasperated.¡± You actually broke through!¡± They switched from offense to defense in order to stall for time. They did not dare to release the signal flare for fear of attracting the people of the Imperial Court. Mei Qi saw this scene and was anxious. He had just broken through, so his cultivation was unstable. Otherwise, if their cultivation levels were the same, killing him would be as easy as stepping on an ant. He gritted his teeth and made a decision. At the risk of leaving behind a fatal aftereffect, he used his secret technique, Soul Enhancement Technique, and forcefully increased his soul power by 30%. He condensed more than ten giant swords and attacked crazily. Ten breaths later. The middle-aged man found it increasingly difficult to block. Looking at the three giant swords, he wanted to block them, but his weapons were entangled and he couldn¡¯t free himself. Helpless, he formed a fist with his left hand and punched out with his true essence. Chi! The sword light flashed, and his left arm was cut off. He had lost an arm, and the balance was broken. Mei Qi seized the opportunity and changed the seal in his hand, controlling dozens of giant swords to slash down. A few breaths later. The middle-aged man was hacked to death by the chaotic swords. He did not dare to delay for a moment. The commotion coming from this side was very big. Before long, the other party would definitely arrive. He used Shadow Steps to the limit and rushed into the night¡­ Peace Square. It was an ordinary courtyard with two entrances and two exits. This was the residence of County Magistrate Li Wei. He had been an official for many years. Li Wei¡¯s official career was not smooth. It was not until she met Chen Youcai that she was promoted step by step. It was not until she sat on the position of county magistrate that she was approaching the Emperor¡¯s 66th birthday. There were many miscellaneous matters. Some martial artists, demons, ghosts, and monsters had caused trouble. Although the people of the four departments were handling them, some ¡± unimportant ¡± matters fell on the county government. Coupled with the orders from the county government, they worked until very late every day before they could sleep. Tonight was the same as usual. After returning, he busied himself in the study for a while. Under the care of his wife, he lay on the bed and was about to go to sleep when Bao Hai, the leader of the guards, appeared outside the bedroom. Thump! Thump! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Something happened to the master!¡± she said anxiously as she knocked on the door. On the bed. Li Wei sighed helplessly. Madam was very considerate and attentive.¡± Master, business is more important.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Li Wei tapped her forehead and told her to rest first. She quickly put on her clothes, opened the door, and went out. She asked in a deep voice,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Chapter 1122: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor ¡°Come here,¡± Bao Hai said. He led the way and walked outside, explaining the matter briefly. A woman named Mei Qi was being hunted down. She used a secret technique to escape nearby. The person in the dark was about to kill her when he heard the commotion in front of him. The guards at the door rushed over. The killer was hesitant and did not know what to do. He could only retreat! They saved him. Before he fainted, Mei Qi had used his last bit of strength to ask to see ¡± County Magistrate Li ¡°, and this was what happened. After a while. Li Wei saw that she had woken up. The injuries on her body had been treated simply and bandaged, but they were very serious. Blood flowed out of the wound, and even if she took healing pills, it would not stop the bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m Li Wei, the county magistrate of the eastern city!¡± Mei Qi smiled. She had finally made it through. After killing the middle-aged man, she was about to reach the place when the mastermind caught up. His cultivation was very strong, and he injured her with one move. She used a talisman to block it and used a secret technique to escape. Only then did she reach the vicinity. She raised her hand with difficulty and took out a Sumeru Bag from her bosom. She handed it over.¡± The old master asked me to¡­¡± I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Li Wei¡¯s heart was heavy. She risked her life to send a message. It must have involved a lot of things. She took the Sumeru Bag and handed it to Bao Hai. The latter took out the blood letter from inside. As he flipped through it, his expression became colder and colder. In the end, his eyes were spewing fire that could burn the sky and boil the sea! He finished reading it in one go. ¡°What did Master Huang say?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡± Master,¡± Mei Qi said weakly,¡± please give the item to the Marquis. We beg the Marquis to uphold justice for us!¡± He closed his eyes and fainted. Bao Hai hurriedly took out a healing pill and fed it to her. Then, he withdrew his hand and looked at the old master. His expression was very ugly. It was the first time he had seen such an expression since they met. He asked in confusion,¡± Is the case very serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more terrifying than you think!¡± Li Wei said seriously. ¡°Back then, when I was in trouble, Old Master Huang helped me. If not, there would not be today! According to the records in the blood book, in the east of the city alone, more than 20 young women had gone missing during this period of time. All of them had one thing in common. After they left the palace, their families wanted to report it to the government, but they were suppressed by a terrifying force. They even secretly threatened that if they dared to report it to the government, their families would be destroyed! The murderer also promised great benefits. One soft and one hard, so that no one dared to move.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Old Master Huang?¡± Bao Hai was puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s the only one left in the Huang family. He¡¯s fearless and dares to do anything!¡± Bao Hai sucked in a breath of cold air. He was really frightened. Even if he used his feet to guess, he could tell that the power behind this was very powerful. Otherwise, they would not have been able to suppress it. If Mei Qi had not risked his life to send a message tonight, they would still be in the dark. No wonder she had named him and handed him over to the Marquis. Such a big matter was not enough for the old master alone. He would probably be eliminated the moment he interfered. Only the Marquis could suppress everything. With his terrifying power, he could investigate everything clearly and return justice to the dead woman. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Li Wei was a man of steel and had his own pride.¡± The killer chased me nearby and left. He knew that I was Lord Marquis¡¯s man, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. If I died, with Lord Marquis¡¯s protective personality, he would avenge me even if he tore down the sky! Once the mastermind makes a decision, it will be a fight between the two factions. Under no taboos, all kinds of methods can be used. I will be the first to die!¡± His face was fearless. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, but since you know, for both public and private reasons, even if you have to sacrifice your life, you must bring the mastermind to justice!¡± Bao Hai smiled. He had not chased after the wrong person. He immediately expressed his stance.¡± I swear to follow you to the death!¡± ¡± We don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Li Wei said.¡± Bring all the guards in the residence and head to the Vermillion Bird Lane immediately.¡± He did not go to the government office. The marquis and the others did not live there, including Tie Changlin. They all lived in their own residences. Unless there was a major event, they would stay overnight in Shangjing. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bao Hai replied. He immediately ordered everyone to escort the old master. .. Qilin Lane. No. 9 had five entrances and five exits. It occupied a huge area and was located in a bustling location. There was no special reward. If it exceeded three entries and three exits, it would be considered overstepping the limit. If it was light, it would be banished to the border, and if it was serious, it would be exterminated. However, this place exceeded the limit by too much. It was comparable to a royal residence. It could be seen how powerful the master was. On the plaque, there were two large golden words,¡±Su Residence¡±. They were written in a flamboyant manner, forming a sect of its own with the demeanor of a great family. There were two tall statues of the White Jade Qilin placed at the door, suppressing power and wealth! There were also three teams of guards patrolling. From the aura they emitted, it was obvious that their cultivation was extraordinary. All of them were experts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the mansion. The layout was decent, and it showed power and wealth everywhere. Even an ordinary stone was a thousand-year-old precious jade. It was priceless and would cost at least several thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. The defense inside the mansion was several times stronger than the defense outside the mansion. There were no blind spots. The strength of the guards was even stronger. There was also a Heaven Connecting Array. One could see that they had a strong foundation. This was the Empress ¡®maiden home! Was the Sui Family strong? The three direct descendants were officials, businessmen, and martial artists. They had a long history and had supreme power in Great Xia. However, the Su family was even more terrifying than them. Their lineage traced back to the early days of Great Xia¡¯s founding. The ancestor of the Su family had followed the Great Ancestor to conquer the world and made outstanding contributions. The descendants also lived up to expectations. Every generation had a leading figure who used the power left behind by the ancestor to develop better and better. The other clansmen were not bad either. It was just that their light was shrouded by the current family head and could not shine. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Chapter 1123: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor In this generation. With the Empress entering the palace, the Su family¡¯s power reached its peak. It was like the sun soaring into the sky. Putting aside the royal family, it was enough to rank in the top three! He was clearly very strong, but he kept a low profile. Unlike the Sui Family, no one knew what the Su Family did except for them. Once they made a move, it would be earth-shattering. In the study room. Su Zhongze sat on a chair with a bold expression. Other than being the current head of the Su family, he was also the father of the Empress and Su Qiutang. He wore a white Confucian robe and had a kind face. He exuded a scholarly aura and his eyes were very bright, like the embodiment of wisdom, able to see through everything. A middle-aged man called Su Qiushi sat on the left. He was the younger brother of the Empress and Su Qiutang, and the head of the Su family¡¯s First Branch. The atmosphere was relaxed, not as serious or somber as he had imagined. Su Qiushi reported the news from below. ¡°Does Li Wei know?¡± Su Zhongze asked playfully as he played with the Qilin ring on his thumb. ¡°You should know by now!¡± ¡°Have you checked it out?¡± Su Qiushi said,¡± That Huang guy gave away all his wealth and asked Mei Qi to find the Six Paths of Reincarnation. As long as there are enough benefits, these rats will do anything. They agreed to this huge amount of wealth on the spot and investigated the matter thoroughly before sending the news back.¡± ¡°Silver is good, but you have to be alive to enjoy it!¡± Su Zhongze said disdainfully. Pass down the order to have people play with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already doing it.¡± Su Qiushi asked. ¡°Sister Tang¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very heavy!¡± Su Zhongze shook his head, his aged eyes flashing with viciousness. ¡± It¡¯s very likely that this was done by that person from the Fate Academy. I don¡¯t understand why he appeared nearby at that time.¡± Su Qiushi¡¯s face was cold and murderous.¡± As long as we don¡¯t get rid of this old fellow, he¡¯s like a huge mountain pressing down on our heads!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t last long,¡± Su Zhongze snorted. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er and Tang¡¯ er suffered quite a bit at the hands of Marquis Nancheng. This time, as their father, I will seek justice for them and teach him a good lesson! No matter how much he¡¯s favored and has extraordinary power, it¡¯s still nothing in front of the terrifying foundations of the great clans.¡± Su Zhongze instructed. The Empress was called Su Qiuxue! ¡°Get rid of Li Wei, destroy the evidence, and get rid of the people involved in this matter. Let¡¯s see what else Marquis Nancheng can do!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qiushi stood up immediately. Just as he was about to leave, he went down to make arrangements. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Zhongze¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Father, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡± What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Su Zhongze glared at him. ¡°Please speak!¡± ¡°As long as the expert protecting the Marquis of Nancheng is not eliminated, there is no way to touch him! Grand Tutor, please come out and deal with that person.¡± Su Qiushi was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. Seeing that his father was serious and did not seem to be joking, he asked,¡± Will the Grand Tutor listen to us?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Su Zhongze was very sure. ¡°With the Su family¡¯s favor, we have a 50% chance of winning.¡± Su Qiushi voiced his worries.¡± Something happened to the people protecting the Marquis of Nancheng. The Fate Academy won¡¯t let this go. If they find any clues, the old teacher won¡¯t sit idly by.¡± ¡°With the Grand Tutor¡¯s methods, he either doesn¡¯t make a move, or he does. Do you think they¡¯ll be able to catch him?¡± Su Zhongze explained patiently. Without evidence, if the old master dares to make a move, he will cause the whole situation to change. At that time, everyone will work together and think of ways to get rid of him!¡± Su Qiushi understood now. The old master¡¯s existence was not only suppressing the Su family, but also all the forces in the capital, including the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian. These people would not stand by and watch. If they joined forces, even he would not be able to stop them! ¡± Without this person¡¯s protection, His Majesty won¡¯t be watching. Most of the time, he¡¯ll send someone to protect him. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡± ¡°If he can do it, he can do it until no one can protect him anymore!¡± Su Zhongze said. He pointed outside and seemed to have crossed countless distances before landing on the border. ¡± The war in Shangliang Town has already begun. The Jin Kingdom and the Five Elements Tribes will also take action. Your Majesty can¡¯t suppress it quickly. As long as it drags on or falls into a disadvantageous situation, the other small countries will see hope and turn into wolves and tigers. They will pounce on Great Xia like a swarm of bees and bite off a piece of flesh from Great Xia! Other than them, the Hundred True Spirit Races, the Feral Alliance, the demons, ghosts, and even the Shang Dynasty are eyeing them covetously. How many people do you think His Majesty has at his disposal?¡± Su Qiushi understood. He looked ashamed.¡± I¡¯m still not ruthless enough!¡± Su Zhongze continued,¡± In this banquet, everyone has the same goal. In order to achieve their goal, no one will stay out of it when it¡¯s time to join forces. When the sky collapses, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better!¡± If we weren¡¯t ruthless enough, we would be the first to be eliminated. Even with our Su family¡¯s foundation, we wouldn¡¯t be an exception.¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Father!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The door closed. Su Zhongze sighed.¡± In this generation, it¡¯s fortunate that Xue ¡®er is supporting us. Otherwise, the Su family will be weak. When the next generation grows up, we can continue the glory of the family!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the North-South Avenue. A carriage sped forward with a group of guards protecting it. It was Li Wei and the others. They were racing against time to deliver the blood letter to the Marquis before the mastermind made a decision. A huge sound of air being torn sounded as it caught up from behind. It flashed and stood in the center of the road. The lowest level of those who could fly was the heaven ascension realm. ¡°Phew ~!¡± Bao Hai pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Looking at the masked man in front of them, despair appeared on their faces. With their cultivation levels, they couldn¡¯t stop him at all. However, they had to stop him even if they couldn¡¯t. They ordered,¡± Kill!¡± Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Chapter 1124: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor None of the guards retreated. They charged forward with the intention of dying. ¡°Humph!¡± Masked Man mocked. He took a step forward and a terrifying aura exploded out, violently suppressing him. Bang! Bang! A group of people were directly blasted apart, turning into a rain of blood that scattered on the ground. After dealing with them, his gaze fell on the carriage. As for Bao Hai, he was just a slightly stronger ant in his eyes. He raised his index finger and green light condensed.¡± End it!¡± With a sudden tap, a huge finger force tore through the air and crushed everything. A deep and loud explosion of air enveloped the person and the car, wanting to destroy them. Bao Hai was unwilling! No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the pressure of the other party¡¯s aura. He could not even move. He could only watch as the giant finger approached. Inside the car. Li Wei was about to reach his limit. He was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. Under this ¡°heavenly might¡±, he could explode at any time. Death was not scary! But the murderer had not been brought to justice. ¡± What?¡± Seeing that the giant green finger was getting closer and closer, a man in black flashed through the air and appeared in front of the carriage. He said sarcastically,¡± You want to kill me to silence me?¡± He threw a punch across the air. The fist radiance collided with the finger force and dissipated. ¡± Who are you?¡± The masked man was afraid. From the looks of it, the other party¡¯s cultivation was not any weaker than his. He shouted,¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± The man in black grinned and said darkly. Without even looking, he ordered. ¡°Take him and leave quickly. I¡¯ll block this place.¡± ¡± Thank you, Senior.¡± Bao Hai cupped his fists and thanked him.¡± Thank you for your help, Senior.¡± He cut off the reins and the body of the carriage with a palm strike. He rode the horse with Li Wei and left in another direction. The masked man recognized his opponent¡¯s aura. He was from the Path of Humanity of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. He shouted angrily,¡± It¡¯s you rats!¡± The man in black was not annoyed. He still had his hands behind his back.¡± I am very curious. If the matter of Su Qiutang using the blood of Primordial Yin to refine an evil pill to heal her injuries is exposed, will Su Qiuxue still be able to sit on the throne?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Masked Man retorted. He directly attacked ruthlessly towards the other party. The two of them fought and controlled their strength. They did not dare to cause any damage, afraid that they would attract the people from the four departments. Not long after he left. Another person caught up. A terrifying sword qi slashed from behind, wanting to kill the man and the horse. The two of them were in despair. They thought that they were going to die just like that. At the critical moment, another person appeared. He also wore a night suit to hide his true appearance and saved them. However, the remaining sword qi heavily injured Bao Hai and he fell to the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Only Li Wei was left, struggling to escape. Looking at the black-robed man, who had hidden himself very well, the aura of the Torch Dragon on his body could not be hidden from people of the same realm. The people of the Su family gritted their teeth.¡± Darkness!¡± ¡± You dare to kill an official of the imperial court? Are you trying to rebel?¡± The people of the dark had done such things countless times. It was quite ironic to hear these words from their mouths! ¡°Get lost!¡± The Su family members shouted. The man in the dark crossed his arms in front of his chest and said mockingly,¡± I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that your actions have been spread by the Six Paths of Reincarnation. To be blunt, no one can kill Li Wei before he reaches the residence of Marquis Nancheng!¡± ¡°Have you joined forces?¡± ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame the Su family for being too powerful. If we don¡¯t borrow the hands of the Marquis of Nancheng to clear some of them, we won¡¯t be able to sleep well at night!¡± The Su family¡¯s people rushed forward, wanting to get rid of the other party and catch up to Li Wei to kill him. In fact. Just like what the dark expert had said, the Six Paths of Reincarnation had already sent this matter to someone else and used them to stop the Su family. Li Wei had never been so excited before. She had been on the verge of death! He did not know how many people wanted to kill him, but as soon as these people made their move, someone immediately jumped out to protect him as if they had discussed it beforehand. Under such circumstances, there was no time to think too much. He ran as fast as he could and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Lane! He didn¡¯t know when he had lost one of his shoes, but he still charged forward with all his might. He couldn¡¯t see clearly in the darkness. His feet stepped on small stones or sharp weapons. His concentration was bone-piercing. Blood flowed out and dyed the ground red. He fell over and over again. In the end, his face was disfigured. He was exhausted and couldn¡¯t muster any strength. He lay on the cold ground. Thinking of the innocent woman who had died and the guards who had protected him, he was unwilling to give up like this. He persevered. He pressed his hands on the ground and stood up with difficulty. With each step, he left a bloody mark and walked forward. At this moment, someone else appeared and wanted to kill him. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who were patrolling nearby protected him, but their cultivation was not enough. They were no match for him at all. Fortunately, the people of the True Dragon Palace arrived at the critical moment. With their participation, the two sides were evenly matched. At this time, they had already arrived at the Vermilion Bird Avenue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Up until now, the commotion caused by the slaughter had become more and more intense. Secretly hidden forces and people from the Imperial Court had been dragged in one after another. The situation had taken a turn for the unknown. It was not something that a certain person or a certain aristocratic family could control as they wished! He was very close to the marquis ¡®manor, but he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When he reached his limit, he fell to the ground again. His eyelids were heavy, and he was about to faint. Li Wei knew that it was time to make a decision. He had wanted to secretly report this matter to Zhang Ronghua, but now it seemed that it was completely wishful thinking. He took out a signal flare and released it. Bang! Beautiful fireworks bloomed in the air and condensed into the words ¡°East City Magistrate¡±. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor Chapter 1125: Uncle Shi VS Grand Tutor After doing all this, he closed his eyes and fainted. Seeing the signal flare, some people were happy, some were angry, but even more people were waiting to see how far Marquis Nancheng could go! The people in the dark retreated. Their mission was completed. The people of the Su family wanted to leave, but some left. Some were surrounded by the people of the imperial court. They were afraid of exposing their identities and had no choice but to commit suicide! The hidden power of the great clans was revealed at this moment. .. Azure Dragon Lane, Mansion Number One. In the study room. A young man wearing a luxurious golden robe was sitting on a chair. He poured two cups of freshly brewed tea and handed one over. ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Chen thanked him. He was not in a hurry to drink it. He did not touch the tea and said. ¡°I only see one or two things in this matter. Send someone to inform the dark and other forces to stop the Su family and confuse the situation. The capital will become more and more chaotic. Let them fight each other and use Zhang Ronghua to deal a heavy blow to the Su family. Is there anything else?¡± The golden-robed young man held the lid of the tea and poured some tea. Ripples appeared on the surface of the tea. After tasting the tea, he put down the teacup with an intoxicated expression. ¡± The Su Family has a very deep foundation, even stronger than the Sui Family. This time, they suffered such a big loss. In addition to the hatred between Zhang Ronghua and the Empress, the contradiction is getting deeper and deeper. With their temperament, they have always taken advantage of him, but they fell into his hands. They will definitely not let it go. They will definitely find ways to get rid of him! Not to mention Yang Hongling sending experts to protect him, even if the old man is guarding him personally, he can defend for a while, but not forever. Sooner or later, Zhang Ronghua will be sent to hell!¡± Confusion flashed in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship Xia Shimin has with the empress, but from what I know, one of them must have fallen. If Zhang Ronghua dies, do you think Xia Shimin will just sit back and do nothing? Would Pei Caihua and the others let it go? When the opportunity appears, the hidden forces will jump out and push the situation to the unknown. The number of people and forces involved in this confrontation will only increase.¡± Gu Chen was convinced. Once it was realized, countless people would die in this battle, including the ancient aristocratic families! ¡°Everyone is a chess player. It depends on who has better skills,¡± the golden-robed young man continued. He asked. ¡°Have you caught Zhu Linglong and Granny Golden Moon?¡± Gu Chen shook his head.¡± Last time, we almost caught them. At the critical moment, the Gu family arrived. We fought with them and they seized the opportunity to escape. Now, they are hiding deeper. It will be more difficult to find them.¡± ¡°No rush! There¡¯s plenty of time.¡± ¡°His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday is about to begin. Are you ready?¡± Gu Chen asked. The golden-robed young man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. His handsome face was filled with madness and endless hatred.¡± I¡¯ve been preparing for this day for a long time. This time, I¡¯ll definitely get rid of Xia Shimin!¡± ¡°After the plan succeeds, you can leave!¡± ¡°I have a feeling that I can¡¯t escape!¡± The golden-robed youth shook his head. .. Grand Tutor Manor. The Grand Tutor was dressed in a long green robe. He had his hands behind his back as he looked at the night sky. There was no expression on his face, as if his face had never changed. He looked at the signal flare that rose in the night sky, retracted his gaze, turned around, and looked behind him. That was the Nancheng Marquis ¡®Residence. Rumors spread. Yang Hongling had asked the experts of the Fate Academy to protect Zhang Ronghua in secret. She had tried to probe Zhang Ronghua more than once these days, but she was blocked every time. Even if she checked, she couldn¡¯t do anything. It was as if it had become a forbidden zone for life. Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t do anything! He couldn¡¯t understand. There was only one person in Grand Xia who could stop him, and that was the old teacher. Even if the Flame Ancestor was very strong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it to such an extent, let alone give him such a feeling. Just now. Su Zhongze ordered someone to pass on a message, asking him to take action. The price was that the Su family owed him a favor! A favor from an ancient aristocratic family was very important, but it was not enough. After thinking about it, he agreed. He wanted to find out who was protecting Zhang Ronghua. It was their first meeting. Zhang Ronghua was very weak. A sneeze from him could send him on his way and destroy the Zhang family. He did not expect that the ant he looked down on in the past would actually climb to such a high position and make him afraid. A gust of night wind blew over, fluttering his hair. Sensing. Zhang Ronghua had already left and was rushing outside. He didn¡¯t plan to stop him. His target wasn¡¯t him, but the expert in the dark. He took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, the Grand Tutor was already at the Tranquil Heart Lake. Standing on the surface of the lake, he was even more afraid. Just as he was about to go to the mansion, he was targeted by a powerful force and forcefully changed his direction to appear here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A golden light flashed and descended from the sky. It stopped ten steps away, and when it receded, it revealed a black-robed man. Only two eyes were exposed, and his entire body was protected by Dao Essence, preventing others from looking. Even pupil type divine arts would not work. It was Uncle Shi! The reason why he was dressed like this was because it was not the time to expose himself. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come over!¡± Uncle Shi changed his voice. In just a few breaths. The Grand Tutor used three secret eye techniques in a row, but he couldn¡¯t see through this person, let alone see his true face. However, the other party gave him a very dangerous feeling, as if he was facing an old teacher, but it wasn¡¯t him! This was because their auras were different. Even though they had both taken that step and transformed their True Essence into Primordial Dao, the former¡¯s aura carried a dense scholarly aura, evolved from the righteous aura, and was extremely Yang and righteous. On the other hand, although the person in front of him was domineering, he was like a supreme king who controlled life and death. There was no connection between the two. Even if he changed, he could not hide it from him. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1126: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi His thoughts turned quickly, and the first thing he thought of was the royal family! The Xia Clan¡¯s heritage was even more ancient, existing even before the Grand Xia Empire was established. At that time, they were already a major power, but after so many years, no one knew how much power they had hidden. On the surface, the person who was pushed out was the Flame Ancestor, the number one person in the Imperial Family. He was only half a step away from the final step, but no one knew if there was someone in that realm hidden in the dark! Thinking about how powerful Zhang Ronghua was, and how he had been valued by His Majesty and sent experts secretly¡­It didn¡¯t make sense! If His Majesty really had such a powerful trump card, why would he send someone to protect him? It was enough to fill up a person like the Sect Flame Ancestor. With the strength of the Heavenly Dao realm, the benefits would only be greater. If he had joined forces with the old man and the Emperor, the Shang Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago. Moreover¡­ Ever since the old teacher had broken through to that realm, countless talented people had appeared on the continent. Some of them were even as talented as him, but they had not broken through to that realm. At most, they had reached the level of the Flame Ancestor, including himself. No one knew the reason. They were all groping in the dark to see who could take the first step! But tonight? What did he see? Another Heavenly Dao realm expert was standing in front of him. Thinking of this, his heart burned with excitement. As long as he could obtain the method to break through, he would be able to take half a step forward and stand at the peak of the continent! He was only handsome for a second, but a basin of cold water had been poured on him. He was cold from head to toe. He was alone. Forget about obtaining a breakthrough method, even retreating in one piece had become an extravagant hope. After all, he was not an ordinary person. What kind of storms had he not seen over the years? He quickly calmed down. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked fearfully. Why do you want to protect him?¡± Shi Bo clasped his hands behind his back and looked in a certain direction. His eyes were complicated. In a flash, anger, unwillingness, hatred, reluctance, and other emotions flashed through his mind.¡± Everyone calls me the Life and Death Ruler!¡± The Grand Tutor frowned and tried hard to recall. No matter how hard he tried, there was no such person on the continent. If there was, it was impossible that he did not know. Could it be some old monster who had hidden from the world? He suppressed his doubts and continued to investigate after he left. ¡°You want to stop me?¡± ¡°You should at least leave something behind,¡± Uncle Shi said. The Grand Tutor recalled.¡± Ever since I lost to the Headmaster of Academy, I¡¯ve been brooding over this realm. I¡¯ve been cultivating hard for countless days. Although I haven¡¯t taken this step, I¡¯ve improved my understanding of the nomological laws. I¡¯m shameless enough to ask for your guidance tonight. Please enlighten me, senior!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Grand Tutor did not dare to hold back. Thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and pervaded his body. Waves of nomological bell chimes rang out, transforming into a supreme phenomenon. Flowers fell from the sky and golden lotuses surged from the ground. Every flower and golden lotus contained extreme Quintessential Essence. It was the Righteous nomological laws that he had comprehended. Although he could use it a little, he had yet to grasp it. Once he grasped it, it would be time for him to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm. He patted the Sumeru Pouch at his waist and took out a purple-gold long sword. The sword was filled with the laws of heaven and earth, and it was natural. It emitted the aura of laws. It was a spiritual treasure of laws, the Green Lotus Sword. As soon as it appeared, the world dimmed and lost its luster. No one dared to compete with it. The self-created Green Lotus Sword Technique only had three moves. The first move was called Green Lotus Blossoming, the second move was called Green Lotus Withering, and the third move was called Green Lotus Dual Poles. Half was alive, and the other half was dead. Terrifying vital essence poured into the Green Lotus Sword and activated the Green Lotus Law. The three sword techniques were executed at the same time. There was no strange phenomenon. They were all converged and hidden in one sword. Then, he slashed fiercely. It seemed like an ordinary sword strike, but its might was compressed to the extreme. It could kill gods and buddhas in its way. It was as if no one in the world could withstand it, but the opponent was a Heavenly Dao realm expert! Uncle Shi was unmoved. He sighed in his heart. He was stronger than Su Qiutang. Once she fused with the Origin, she might be able to reach the Grand Tutor¡¯s current level. He formed a seal with both hands and changed the seal. In an instant, 108 spells were cast. He mobilized his spiritual force and used the divine skill [One Flower One World, One Leaf One Bodhi]. A golden flower rushed out, containing the power of the world. In a flash, it swallowed the Grand Tutor and the sword that was coming at him. After an unknown period of time! When everything stopped, the Grand Tutor was severely injured. His face was pale and devoid of blood. His green robe was torn and dyed red with blood. His aura was weak, as if he could fall at any moment. He no longer had the high and mighty attitude of holding supreme power. He looked very much like a beggar who had failed to beg and was beaten up. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± He raised his hand with difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Uncle Shi reminded,¡± This is the first time, and also the last time. If you dare to come again, no matter who it is, you will die.¡± ¡°Junior will remember it!¡± Suppressing his body that was about to collapse, the Grand Tutor quickly left. He retracted his gaze. Uncle Shi returned to his room and closed the door. ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His face was flushed red and he coughed violently. He took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth. By the time he took it away, it was already dyed red with blood. With a sudden squeeze, he destroyed it. He sat on the bed and circulated the Life and Death Scripture to heal his injuries. After a while, he stopped and looked in the direction of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. He sighed.¡± As expected of the Grand Tutor. The Green Lotus Sword Technique is extraordinary. With the help of the nomological spiritual treasure, he almost failed.¡± He shook his head. He thought about how powerful he was in the past. Not to mention the Grand Tutor, even the old teacher was not enough to deal with him. Now, he had fallen into such a state. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1127: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi What a pity! He would never be able to take revenge in this lifetime. ¡°Sigh!¡± All the unwillingness turned into a sigh. He circulated the Life and Death Scripture again to heal his injuries and hold on for a while longer. After Qing Lin broke through to the Divine Heaven Realm, he would be able to return the favor and leave with less regret. Grand Tutor Manor. After the Grand Tutor returned, he sent a message to Uncle Zhong, announcing that he would be in seclusion. During this period of time, he would not meet anyone. If there was nothing important, he was not allowed to disturb him. He entered the secret room. Unable to hold on any longer, he spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing the ground red. He fell to the ground, not even having the strength to move. After a long while, he finally recovered some strength. He took out a precious healing pill and consumed it. He sat on the ground with difficulty and circulated his qi to heal his injuries. He only stopped when his injuries were a little better. Thinking back to the fight just now, even the old man couldn¡¯t escape unscathed when he used his full strength and the spiritual treasure of the law. However, this person was unscathed, especially when he used the ¡± One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi ¡°, including spiritual force. It was unheard of and different from soul masters. It seemed to be a different cultivation system. However, he dared to swear that since ancient times, there had never been such a person on the continent. Could it be that he created it himself? In that world, everything in the world was a fatal attack. It was endless and impossible to guard against. Even thinking about it now made his scalp tingle. With the protection of such a supreme expert, who in the entire continent could get rid of Zhang Ronghua? Even the old teacher would have to pay a huge price, and the consequences would be unbearable! No wonder the people of the Dark World, including the other factions, had failed repeatedly. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do it, but the Life and Death Dominator was too strong! Even more confused. Why would such a powerhouse protect Zhang Ronghua? The three generations of the Zhang Clan¡¯s Imperial Army were all well-established and had nothing special about them. Logically speaking, they should not be related at all. Now that they were connected, there must be some secret hidden! Everyone had a dark side, and the Grand Tutor was no exception. He didn¡¯t tell the Su family that he was injured and his origin was injured. It would take a long time to recover. After suffering such a big loss, he would let them have a taste of pain! He got up from the ground, walked to the futon, and sat down. He circulated his energy to heal his injuries again. .. Vermilion Bird Avenue. With a flash of golden light, he appeared in a corner. It was Zhang Ronghua. At that time, Li Wei had released the signal flare and happened to be in the courtyard. He rushed over after giving an order. He looked at the unconscious Zhang Ronghua on the ground. His feet, palms, and face were torn. Blood stained his clothes and his hair was disheveled. He looked very miserable as if he had exhausted himself. His hands were covering his chest as if he was hiding something important. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He first woke up the person. He stretched out his palm and placed it on top of Li Wei. He mobilized the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into his body to relieve his fatigue, nourish his body, and then heal his injuries¡­ After a while. Li Wei slowly woke up. She was completely healed. Her wounds had healed, and her scars had fallen off. The newly grown flesh was the same as before. From the outside, there was no difference at all. Looking at the person in front of her, she excitedly called out,¡± Lord Marquis!¡± He quickly got up, took out the blood letter, and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua had guessed it. The things recorded on the paper were very scary, which was why everything happened tonight. Looking at it carefully, it was shocking. Just in the east of the city, there were more than 20 young women who went missing. These people all had one thing in common. Their families were well-off, and the chastity sand was still there. It had been a long time since the incident, but no one reported it. It was not that they did not want to, but that they were suppressed and threatened with the lives of their families. Choosing the lesser of two evils, he had no choice but to compromise, and this matter had been covered up until now! If so many women were killed in the east of the city, what about the west, south, and north? Was it like the east of the city, where the young women of the Waiting Pavilion went missing? Was it just because they suppressed it that it was not exposed? The murderer was the Su family, the empress and her sister¡¯s maiden family! There was another clue. It was Dream Silkworm King who had taken the missing woman. It was a demon! ¡°Tell me about it seriously,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wei replied. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of hurried footsteps rang out. Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, Mo Qi ¡®an, Lu Jian, and the others had arrived. When they saw Lord Marquis, they hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed. Zhang Ronghua nodded and handed over the blood letter. He read it one by one. After reading it, his gaze fell on Li Wei. Seeing that the lords were looking at him, he immediately told them what had happened, including what had happened on the way here. After listening. Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn. From these words, they could smell the aura of a conspiracy! The Su family wanted to kill Li Wei but was saved by someone. The people who secretly helped were not the same force, but several forces. From this, it seemed that they had received the news in advance and knew that the murderer was them. They had joined forces to deal with the Su family. The latter¡¯s power was very strong, making these people afraid. Among the people present, other than Ding Yi who knew a little, the others did not know how terrifying the Su family was. Everyone looked over. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Li Wei, you go to the county government first and lead the troops back. See if Mei Qi has been killed. Then, go to the Huang Mansion. No matter what the result is, report it immediately. Then, search for Dream Silkworm King in the whole city.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Wei accepted the order. A group of prefecture soldiers escorted him out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Meng Qing,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± you and Mo Qi ¡®an go to the three county offices and check the household registration. You must find out if there are any young women missing before dawn!¡± A reminder. ¡°When it¡¯s time to be ruthless!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Tie Changlin replied. He brought his men and left. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1128: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi ¡± Go to the True Dragon Palace and find Palace Master Jiu Xuanji,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Tell him that I need his help to capture Dream Silkworm King as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Jian accepted the order and left with his soldiers. He called out. ¡°Back to the government office,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. They boarded the Changping carriage. Inside the car. ¡°How much do you know about the Su family?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi told him everything he knew. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was solemn. The empress¡¯s power was already very terrifying. There was also the founding Su family, which had an ancient heritage and unfathomable foundation. With the combination of the two, it was no wonder that His Majesty was so afraid! He figured out everything he didn¡¯t understand. Someone had used him as a knife to deliberately expose the case. He wanted to use his hands to severely injure the Su family and let them fight each other to reap the benefits. He deduced that besides the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the people who were secretly protecting Li Wei were also from the Darkness and other forces! The former was in charge of the investigation, took the Huang family¡¯s money, and used Old Master Huang as a weapon. ¡°Brother, what do you plan to do?¡± Ding Yi asked seriously. Understanding Zhang Ronghua. They knew that they were being used, but they still had to go against the Su family, intensifying the conflict between the two sides and turning it into fire and water until one side fell. However, so many young women had died. There had to be an explanation for this matter! There were things to do and things not to do. This was also what he admired about his brother. ¡°Why did the Su family do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his doubts. What was his goal? Could it be that they didn¡¯t know that the exposure of this matter would be a huge blow to the clan? Even the Empress would be implicated. Someone would take the opportunity to make trouble, and his position would be unstable! Even if he wanted to do it, it would be very secretive. How would he know about the Six Paths of Reincarnation? With the character of these stinky rats, even if there were enough benefits, they would not participate in the struggle for imperial power. Otherwise, they would not be able to enjoy life even if they could earn money! There was only one possibility, and that was that they were backed by the royal family! In the previous confrontation, I had some suspicions that someone from the palace or a certain prince played an important role in it. This time, it seems that my guess has been confirmed.¡± Ding Yi did not expect that his brother would come to such a shocking conclusion after sorting out the clues in front of him! The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Only then would these people protect Li Wei at all costs and escort him to the Vermilion Bird Avenue safely. Even after he fainted, no one could move to ensure that the blood letter was intact. It was impossible for Emperor Xia not to know about such a huge commotion. He pointed in the direction of the Imperial Palace and said in a low voice,¡± What does Your Majesty mean?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled in relief. Ding Yi reacted quickly. With so many forces fighting, it was impossible for him not to know how powerful the Primordial Demon God was. Even a blind person would have heard about it. He did not hide anything and said what he was thinking.¡± His Majesty should be waiting!¡± He thought about it for a moment. Ding Yi understood now. The Su family was not an ordinary aristocratic family. They had immense power. If they wanted to touch them, they had to have sufficient evidence. A blood letter alone was not enough to convince the public! Otherwise, if someone used the same method to frame others, wouldn¡¯t the capital be in chaos? Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t get anything this time. The people from the Six Realms of Reincarnation and the Dark World used me. The person behind them has also been exposed. If we follow this line of investigation, we will find out sooner or later.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my brother!¡± Ding Yi gave him a thumbs up and praised. ¡± There¡¯s one more thing. We¡¯ve been enemies for a long time. Even if this matter didn¡¯t happen, when the opportunity is right, whether it¡¯s me or them, we¡¯ll get rid of each other!¡± Ding Yi knew that because of the Crown Prince¡¯s matter, the conflict between the two sides was irreconcilable. Sooner or later, life and death would be decided. This time, the person in the dark handed the knife over. Even though he knew that it was thorny, he had to take it. ¡°What if the Su family gets rid of Dream Silkworm King?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sure. ¡°Since the Six Paths of Reincarnation used Master Huang to expose this matter, even if the Su family wants to silence them, they will think of ways to stop it! If they couldn¡¯t resist it, the people of darkness wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Now that things have developed to this point, strictly speaking, we have already joined forces to deal with the Su family! ¡°At this moment, their people should also be looking for Dream Silkworm King. Together with our people, such a huge force, even if the Su family is deeply rooted and powerful, it won¡¯t work! If the Empress dared to make a move, the Emperor would not sit idly by. Even if the Emperor did not step out, their enemies would. The Empress and her sister were not the only ones in the palace. Ming Fei and the others were not weak either. What we need to do now is to wait. Once Dream Silkworm King arrives, we¡¯ll deal a heavy blow to the Su family!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. As they spoke, the carriage arrived outside the government office. The two of them got out of the car and brought Uncle Ding in. They entered the room and waited in the hall. Time passed. Li Wei was the first to send the news. The mission had been completed and had no value. If the Su family sent people to kill him again, it would only anger Zhang Ronghua. The gains were not proportional to the effort, so he naturally would not be so stupid! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mei Qi was killed. Her neck was brutally broken and she died with her eyes wide open. Other than her, the killer did not touch anyone else in the Li Residence. Everything was done without anyone knowing until he went back to check. Old Master Huang had been exterminated, and all the servants in the residence had been killed without exception! He sent someone to deliver the news while he led his men to search for Dream Silkworm King according to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s instructions. ¡°Brother, you guessed it all,¡± said Ding Yi. ¡°It¡¯s within my expectations,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He continued to wait. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1129: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. When dawn was about to break, Jiu Xuanji rushed over with his confidants and escorted a devilish young man. He was wearing a hood and was personally escorted by him. No one dared to make a move. He ordered his subordinates to stand guard outside. He carried the man in and casually threw him on the ground. He smiled.¡± Thank you for your favor, Lord Marquis. I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± everyone carries a flowery palanquin. If others respected me, I would respect others. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you took the time out of your busy schedule to personally lead the experts of the True Dragon Palace to help us.¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands in return. He pointed at the chair. ¡°Please!¡± Both parties sat down. Zhang Ronghua took out the spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, and personally brewed a pot. He poured three cups and handed two cups to them. He introduced,¡± Ordinary Red Lotus Grape Tea tastes bitter and different people will have different feelings when drinking it. The spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, has a stronger taste, but it has an additional spirituality, as if it¡¯s in the real world. The effect of turning into a mortal is very good, and its value is even higher. One tael can be exchanged for a top-tier Numinous treasure.¡± Jiu Xuanji was also someone who understood tea. He could tell from the fragrance of the tea.¡± Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Marquis!¡± Holding the teacup, he took a sip. Just as Zhang Ronghua said, it was very bitter! If he hadn¡¯t known beforehand that this tea could turn into a mortal, he would have spat it out long ago. After the bitterness passed, the sweetness came naturally. The intent contained within was intoxicating, and he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes to comprehend the mortal world. This would stabilize his Dao-heart and allow him to comprehend the Great Dao better. After a while. ¡± You¡¯re right, Lord Marquis.¡± Jiu Xuanji opened his eyes and praised.¡± One tael of Red Lotus Grape Tea can indeed be exchanged for a top-notch Numinous treasure.¡± He retracted his smile. He grabbed at the air and took off the hood Dream Silkworm King was wearing. He was already unconscious, so he told her what had happened. From his mouth, he learned that someone wanted to get rid of it and cut off the clues. However, this demon was extremely talented and had comprehended two innate divine powers. The first was [Dream Demon], which forcefully brought people into dreams and killed enemies in their dreams without making a sound. The second method,[Silkworm King Shedding Shell], was hidden very deeply. Other than itself, no one knew about it. It was able to survive this time because of this magical power. It separated its origin and hid it underground. Even if its main body was killed or dismembered, as long as its bones were not crushed and ashes were scattered, it could be broken and reassembled. It seemed heaven-defying, but it had great restrictions. The first method could not be too far away from its main body. The second method could only be used once in its life. The third method could be used if its main body was crushed and ashes were scattered. The separated origin would disappear immediately. His luck was extremely bad! Not long after the assassin left, Dream Silkworm King controlled its Origin to return after seeing that it was safe. Although its main body had been cut into eight pieces and was reborn with the [Silkworm King Shedding], it was still very weak and had not managed to escape before being captured. Although there were some changes, it was similar to what he had guessed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world,¡± Zhang Ronghua complimented. ¡°You¡¯re much worse than Lord Marquis,¡± Jiu Xuanji said humbly as he stroked his beard. He wanted to build a good relationship. What happened in the imperial court these days was very clear. The True Dragon Palace might be powerful, but a stomp of their feet could shake the capital. Without strong external help, all the officials were scolded like grandsons, and they couldn¡¯t even refute! If he were to talk back, this group of people relied on their pens to make a living. They were knowledgeable and eloquent. Even if he were to scold them ten times, he would not be able to do so. He could only endure it. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. There was no other reason than to provoke His Majesty¡¯s fear! If he dared to do this, he would be transferred away or thrown into Nether Prison. However, Zhang Ronghua was different. The Emperor had a grand favor for him, and the Emperor had a simple heart. Even if the Emperor knew about this matter, he would not blame him. He took the initiative to ask,¡± Lord Marquis, do you still need my help with the rest of the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He was a smart person. He knew that he would provoke the Su family, but in order to improve their relationship, he didn¡¯t retreat. He was prepared to fight to the end. They could be friends, but he didn¡¯t need to step in for the rest of the matter. He smiled and declined,¡± I appreciate your kindness, Hall Master Jiu!¡± If there is a need, I will definitely not be polite.¡± He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out a tael of spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, and handed it over solemnly. ¡°A little token of my appreciation.¡± Jiu Xuanji knew that he had made the right bet. His smile grew wider as he accepted the gift.¡± Thanks!¡± He cupped his hands and left with the people of the True Dragon Palace. ¡°Brother, are you two very familiar with each other?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°You owe me a favor before, so I returned it last night.¡± Only when there¡¯s a return will the relationship be deep.¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± ¡°Your Majesty knows!¡± He got up from his chair and walked over to Dream Silkworm King. He waved his hand and woke it up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he instinctively wanted to use his demonic essence to get rid of the person in front of him. However, his cultivation was crippled, and everything he did was in vain. Zhang Ronghua saw this scene and stepped on its palm. Crack! ¡± You want to resist?¡± A crisp voice sounded, trampling on him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ten fingers were connected to the heart, and intense pain came. Dream Silkworm King subconsciously straightened his body and looked at the pair of cold eyes. There was no anger at all, as if he had crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He was afraid and shook his head in denial. No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°You should know me!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis is a handsome and handsome man. His name resounds throughout the capital. Everyone knows him¡­¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to interrupt, scaring Dream Silkworm King so much that he immediately shut his mouth. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1130: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi ¡°Do you want to say it yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Dream Silkworm King¡¯s eyes were spewing fire. He clenched his remaining hand into a fist, and his anger surged out. He gritted his teeth and said,¡± I¡¯ve been working for them for many years. I¡¯ve done countless bad things and almost died countless times. Every time there¡¯s a dangerous and difficult mission, I¡¯ll be the first to rush to the front, including this time. Even though I know that I¡¯m exposed and that I can only die, I still do it without saying a word! If they died in the hands of outsiders, this king would have nothing to say, but they shouldn¡¯t be so heartless and ruthless as to want to silence them. If it wasn¡¯t for this king hiding a trick, their corpses would have been eaten by dogs.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°The Tong family!¡± The atmosphere changed drastically. Terrifying killing intent erupted from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. It was as if he was in a ten-thousand-year-old ice, extremely cold. Dream Silkworm King¡¯s heart was in his throat.¡± Lord Marquis, please wait!¡± he hurriedly shouted. ¡°If you want to experience the feeling of being unable to live or die, I will grant you your wish at any time!¡± Dream Silkworm King was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.¡± The little demons aren¡¯t lying. They are really the Tong family¡¯s guest masters. They think that they have hidden themselves well. As long as it¡¯s something important, they will keep us guest masters outside. ¡°Once, after returning from a mission, Little Yao saw the Tong family¡¯s head, Tong Yitang, acting sneakily. Out of curiosity, she followed him. Only then did she realize that the Tong family was a force supported by the Su family. After that, she secretly investigated. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t investigate. When she did, she was almost scared out of her wits. The Su family is actually a founding family with a deep foundation and huge influence. Their development over the years is like a dense net that covers every corner of Great Xia.¡± Put yourself in his shoes. If he were in the Su family¡¯s position, he would not have let his own people do it. He would have ordered his subordinates to do it. After they had done their job well, he would have rewarded them with some treasures. The benefits were self-evident. Even if it was exposed, the Tong family would be the one in trouble. Without conclusive evidence, no one could do anything. ¡°Is there any evidence of the Su family¡¯s crime?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. ¡± You think you can get hold of them with the little demons ¡®strength?¡± Dream Silkworm King asked bitterly. He added. ¡°There is evidence of the Tong family¡¯s crimes, and there are many more! It¡¯s enough to make them suffer eternal damnation.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Platinum Hall!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very unhappy. The thing was actually hidden in his own property. Dream Silkworm King explained carefully,¡± In the beginning, it wasn¡¯t there. However, after the opening of the Platinum Hall, as your status rose and your power increased, it became very safe. No matter who it was, including the Su family, they didn¡¯t want to provoke you unless it was necessary. They were afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Although they weren¡¯t afraid, it wasn¡¯t worth it! When I passed by the Two World River, I saw a man fall into the water. I saved him because he was pleasing to the eye. I didn¡¯t expect this person to know how to repay kindness. After observing him for a while, I found that he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. I casually taught him a few moves. He¡¯s considered half a disciple. I used his identity as a local to avoid my enemies or do some hidden things.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°So many young women have been arrested. Although we¡¯ve investigated clearly, there are no officials behind them. Even if there are, it¡¯s just a small sesame seed that¡¯s not worth mentioning! However, these people are rich. Who knows, one day, they might risk everything to report the case. They are afraid that the birds will fly away, the good bow will be hidden, and their heads will be separated. They will give the evidence to him for safekeeping and let him hide in the Platinum Courtyard. After a period of time, if the little demon doesn¡¯t go over, I will give you the evidence and open the case!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite careful,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He asked again. ¡°Why did the Su family capture these women?¡± Dream Silkworm King said,¡± Take their Primordial Yin and refine it into the Essence Soul Heavenly Yin Pill. It seems that a big shot has been seriously injured and needs it to heal. I don¡¯t know who it is exactly.¡± He looked at Ding Yi. ¡°You know?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Brother, how would I know about such a secretive matter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your disciple¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ma Jiu!¡± Dream Silkworm King said. ¡°Ask Uncle Ding to go over and bring everyone and everything here,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. He opened the door and left, but soon returned. ¡°Uncle Ding has gone over.¡± ¡°Who was the person Tong Yitang met?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°Su Qiushi, the eldest branch of the Su family!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dream Silkworm King shook his head. Zhang Ronghua attacked and knocked it unconscious with a palm strike. He paced around with his hands behind his back. The result in front of him was not what he wanted, nor was it what His Majesty wanted to see! When Uncle Ding returned and brought the evidence, these things could only destroy the Tong family. Not to mention severely injuring the Su family, they could not even damage their reputation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi was unwilling to give up. He smashed the air hard.¡± We¡¯ve spent so much effort. Are we just going to let it go?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. His thoughts spun very quickly as he thought of a way to break the situation and how to drag the Su family down. Ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t work. He could only take a risk and take a shocking gamble! If he won the bet, he would severely injure the Su family and ruthlessly slap their faces. If he lost, the price would be very high, including himself. Anyone who made a move would not have a good ending. He walked to the window and pushed it open. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, thunder exploded in the sky, tearing through the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, and strong winds howled, sweeping in unscrupulously, bringing with them dust, fallen leaves, and so on. A bean-sized rainstorm came as it wished, and in an instant, it poured down, emitting a ¡°tap tap¡± sound. Their vision was blurred, and they could not see each other at close range. Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Chapter 1131: One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi Thinking of the innocent women who had died, he couldn¡¯t get over it if he stopped just like that. His gaze was unprecedentedly firm. Even if he had to give up this official robe and be ruffled to the end, he would do it! To uphold justice for them. He sensed that Uncle Ding had just returned. The door was pushed open. Uncle Ding came in and closed the door.¡± Lord Marquis, the things have been brought over. He¡¯s already been locked up in the prison.¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t check immediately. He looked at the heavy rain outside. The rain fell on the ground and splashed large amounts of water droplets. He said in a deep voice,¡± Take Chang Qing back. Before dawn tomorrow, he is not allowed to leave the mansion!¡± The two of them were stunned, wondering if they had heard wrongly. Uncle Ding had experienced many things and reacted quickly. Up until now, the case had not been able to deal a heavy blow to the Su family with just the clues at hand. If the case was closed now, it would deal a great blow to the Marquis ¡®prestige and the Emperor would be very disappointed. He deduced that the Marquis might have taken a risky move and used an unexpected trick to break the situation, returning the favor. After thinking for a moment, he said,¡± Your intentions are good. For the sake of the young master, you don¡¯t want him to get involved so that he won¡¯t be implicated. However, he¡¯s your brother. Although he¡¯s not your biological son, he¡¯s better than your biological son. If something happens to you, he¡¯ll turn around and leave. What will he think? He would never be able to forgive himself in this lifetime! This old servant feels that you should listen to Young Master¡¯s opinion.¡± Ding Yi was anxious. He rushed forward and grabbed his brother¡¯s shoulder to forcefully turn around. His eyes were spewing fire as he questioned,¡± Brother, do you look down on me that much? Or do you think I¡¯m afraid of death? Or is it because you can¡¯t handle it?¡± Zhang Ronghua was not angry. He smiled from the bottom of his heart. It was worth it to have such a brother in this life to go through fire and water together! He reached out his hand and adjusted his collar. Then, he patted his shoulder.¡± This will never happen again. We brothers will fight side by side.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. He had also participated in the plan. The plan needed to be re-planned. This operation would block everyone¡¯s future, including some people¡¯s lives. They could not be careless. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts spun wildly. He kept perfecting his original plan, taking into account all possible accidents, including exposing his cultivation and preparing to face everything calmly! Fifteen minutes passed, and the plan was perfect without any loopholes. ¡°You and Uncle Ding go to the True Dragon Palace and find Jiu Xuanji. Tell him that I need his help. If he agrees, no matter what happens in the future, even if the sky falls, I will protect him at all costs! If you refuse, go to the Academy of Fate and ask the Headmaster to send an ¡± expert ¡± with you to secretly capture Su Qiushi. You don¡¯t have much time left. Before tomorrow morning¡¯s court session, you must pry open his mouth and get the evidence no matter what! I¡¯ll block the Su family, including the Empress and the others. Before that, no one can touch you.¡± Su Qiushi was not stupid. First Master¡¯s family was very smart, and it was very difficult to pry open his mouth. Ding Yi did not hesitate. This plan was a gamble. If they won the gamble, the Su family would be heavily injured and their faces would be trampled on the ground. If they lost the gamble, they would lose their positions and take responsibility for this matter. They patted their chests and promised,¡± Brother, don¡¯t worry! We must make him speak before tomorrow morning¡¯s court session.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ding Yi brought Uncle Ding away and watched them disappear. Zhang Ronghua summoned Tie Changlin, Mo Qi ¡®an, and Lu Jian. This plan was crazy, and the Su family could stop it! However, the Empress and the others could not. The difference in status was obvious. Tie Changlin should immediately enter the palace to meet the Emperor and ask His Majesty to come forward. Before the morning court session tomorrow, the palace should be sealed off and no news should be allowed to pass. In this way, the Empress and the others would be able to solve the problem. He also told him to tell Pei Caicai to prepare for the worst and prepare for the conflict between the factions. But it was not enough! If he didn¡¯t move, he would go all out. If he held back now, he would be irresponsible to himself and his followers. He would use all the connections he could. He told Lu Jian to head to the north city gate and inform Zheng Fugui. He ordered him to be prepared and wait for his signal. If things really developed in an unknown direction, the Su family would be desperate to save Su Qiushi. They would have to block it even if they had to pierce the sky to buy time for Ding Yi. He ordered Mo Qi ¡®an to head to the Soul Palace and Lu Zhantang to lead all the troops to the government office. The Crown Prince¡¯s identity was special. With their tacit understanding, he would definitely be aware of such a huge commotion. Although he did not know how many trump cards he had hidden in his hands, it was likely that they were very big. Keep it just in case! The case had developed to this point. The Six Paths of Reincarnation, Darkness, and other forces, as well as himself, could be considered to have indirectly joined forces to deal with the Su family. However, it was different now. If the evidence was not enough, once the news spread, they would know that with these people¡¯s personalities and the hatred between the two sides, they would definitely eliminate him at all costs. They would even work together with the Su family to deal with him. This was something that could not be avoided. The Crown Prince¡¯s power was prepared for them. Light didn¡¯t move. As a trump card, there might be an unexpected effect! He arranged everything. Zhang Ronghua opened the door and sat in the living room. He took the teapot and poured himself a cup of cold tea. As expected, as he made his move and mobilized all the forces, all the factions in the capital, including the forces hidden in the dark, looked over. In their eyes, he was the one they feared the most. Although the others were very important, they were not important. Using himself to attract everyone¡¯s attention and buy time for Ding Yi was the trump card, the key to determining the outcome. Time passed. Lu Zhantang led all the troops under his command. All of them were soul masters, and they all rushed over. There were a lot of them, and they were a black mass. They stood there without anger, and a terrifying aura spread out. They waited in the front courtyard and quickly entered the middle courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re not late, are you?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Drink this cup of tea and start the operation!¡± Lu Zhantang drank the tea in one gulp. Zhang Ronghua stood up and led all the prefecture soldiers and bailiffs. He split into two groups. He let Mo Qi ¡®an lead some troops and some Soul Palace experts to the Tong family to capture them. He then sealed off the place while he led his men to the Su family to stall them. Just now, Ding Yi sent a message and Jiu Xuanji agreed without hesitation. He used the huge intelligence network of the True Dragon Palace to find out Su Qiushi¡¯s whereabouts. Su Qiushi was not in the Su family, which saved him a lot of trouble. Jiu Xuanji immediately arrested him and locked him up in a secret place for interrogation. Now, it was up to him to see if he could withstand the pressure! Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness Chapter 1132: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Su family. In the study room. Su Zhongze sat in the main seat. There were two people sitting on both sides of him. They were all his sons. Other than Su Qiushi who was not here, the remaining four families had all arrived. This was only the family head¡¯s line. The second brother, Su Qiuming, had a scar on his face. When he killed the Giant Mountain Ape in the past, he was ambushed by the Bi Fang who was hiding in the dark. If he had not reacted quickly, half of his face would have been torn apart. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Where¡¯s big brother?¡± ¡°Judging by the time, he should be returning from the Tong family,¡± Su Zhongze said. They still didn¡¯t know that Su Qiushi had been captured and secretly detained for interrogation. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dream Silkworm King dead? How did you get caught by Jiu Xuanji?¡± Su Zhongze shook his head. Su Qiushi was in charge of this matter, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°The Tong family can¡¯t be saved!¡± Su Qiuming¡¯s face darkened. Su Zhongze said,¡± When the news of it being caught came back, Boss went to deal with it. He secretly transferred Tong Yitang¡¯s two sons, changed their heads and surnames, and trained them with all his might. Then, he took over the case. Without any clues, the case is closed!¡± Kacha! The more Su Qiuming thought about it, the angrier he became. When had his Su family ever suffered such a loss? They could not even protect their own people. He clenched his fist, and the teacup shattered. The tea spilled onto the ground, and a fierce glint flashed in his eyes.¡± The Marquis of Nancheng deserves to die!¡± ¡± Second Brother,¡± Su Qiuyan said with a smile.¡± Look at it from another angle. Although we lost some strength in this battle, we won overall.¡± Seeing his confusion, she explained patiently. ¡°Think about it. Marquis Nancheng used so much power, even the True Dragon Palace. His Majesty is also watching and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with us. Now, only the Tong family has been captured. But what about him? If he failed to do his job well, His Majesty would be very disappointed even if he did not say it. After losing the favor of His Majesty, he would be worse than a grasshopper after autumn. No matter how much he wanted to jump, he would not be able to jump! In the eyes of outsiders, it¡¯s just that. If the plan is good, it¡¯s easy to get rid of him. The other factions will jump out and think of ways to kill him.¡± Su Zhongze smiled in relief. Among his sons, Su Qiuyan was the smartest and could see things clearly. He praised,¡± Third Brother is right. The benefits of this confrontation outweigh the disadvantages. After tonight, Marquis Nancheng will be a rat on the street. We don¡¯t need to do anything. The other forces will find ways to get rid of him.¡± Su Qiuming¡¯s face was filled with malice and killing intent.¡± When he falls, I¡¯ll snatch the White Gold Hall and the other properties. Then, I¡¯ll deal with Zhang Qin and the others!¡± ¡°Father, is there any news from the Grand Tutor?¡± Su Qiuyan asked. Su Zhongze frowned. After such a long time, there was no news at all. However, the messenger came back to report that the Grand Tutor had agreed. He shook his head and said,¡± Since the Grand Tutor has agreed, he will not go back on his word. Wait patiently.¡± Hurried footsteps sounded outside the door. There was a knock on the door. Housekeeper Su¡¯s urgent voice could be heard.¡± Something has happened to the old master. Marquis Nancheng has led the people from the Soul Palace and the government office to surround the mansion!¡± The atmosphere changed drastically. It was heavy and oppressive. They looked at each other and saw shock on their faces. They thought to themselves, who gave Marquis Nancheng the guts? He actually dared to lead people to surround the Su family. Could it be that he had obtained irrefutable evidence of the young woman¡¯s disappearance? Impossible! This matter was done very secretly. Big Brother had already erased all the clues. With Dream Silkworm King alone, at most, he would have evidence of the Tong family¡¯s crimes and would not be able to do anything to them. Even the resourceful Su Qiuyan couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhang Ronghua was up to. She subconsciously looked at her father. Su Zhongze¡¯s expression was calm when he saw their gazes. To be honest, he was quite surprised. He had not expected this scene at all. He pondered over the Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s intentions. Evidence? Impossible. This was certain. If he continued to guess in this direction, he could eliminate the possibility of him bringing people to surround the Su family and bluffing! The Su family was not an ordinary aristocratic family. They had great power. If they dared to do this, they would be in trouble. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him to not see it. There was only one possibility left, to stall for time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have called the Soul Palace¡¯s powerhouses. Just the manpower of the government office was enough. With these soul masters around, their soul power evolved into countless large nets that covered the sky and the earth. They couldn¡¯t even send messages, let alone leave secretly. This was the only explanation. He deduced. A bold idea appeared. Marquis Nancheng wanted to take a risk, like their Su family, using an outside move to achieve his goal! Thinking of this¡­ ¡°Come in.¡± His eyes flashed and his voice turned cold. The door was pushed open and Butler Su walked in quickly. Su Zhongze had been working in the Su family since he was a teenager. Until now, he had won the trust of every generation¡¯s family head. He explained in detail. ¡°How long has Boss been gone?¡± asked Su Zhongze. ¡°Father, has the Marquis of Nancheng gone mad?¡± Su Qiuyan asked. You actually dare to attack big brother?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other three had also thought of this. Su Qiuming stood up abruptly. His face was ashen, and he looked ferocious and bloodthirsty.¡± He¡¯s courting death!¡± he said angrily. Su Zhongze raised his palm and rubbed his temples. No matter how much he thought about it, he never thought that the Marquis of Nancheng would be so crazy as to risk everything to deal with Su Qiushi. He thought a lot! He had not returned for such a long time. Boss should have been captured, even if there were strong people protecting him! If Jiu Xuanji could attack once, he could attack a second time. With the power of the True Dragon Palace, to put it bluntly, almost no one could stop him. There was only one way in front of him. He had to spread the news. If, if Su Qiushi opened his mouth, it would be a fatal blow to the Su family! Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness (2) Chapter 1133: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness (2) He looked at Second Brother and gave a death order.¡± Marquis Nancheng is lawless. He brought people to surround the Su Residence and told the other forces that he doesn¡¯t have any hard evidence. He took a gamble and captured Qiu Shi to pry open his mouth. He wanted to use them to destroy Zhang Ronghua¡¯s plan. Then, he asked our officials to exert pressure from above to force him to stop. Then, he informed Xue ¡®er. With her methods, she knows what to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father!¡± Su Qiuming replied. Even if it breaks the heavens, I will spread the news.¡± He left first. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Zhongze stood up from his chair. Follow me to meet him.¡± Outside the residence. The torrential rain did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, it became heavier and heavier. It crashed down densely, splashing large amounts of water droplets. With Zhang Ronghua as the leader, the Soul Palace and prefecture soldiers surrounded the Su family. Lu Zhantang had countless experts under him. His soul power had formed a huge net. There were hundreds of nets covering this place, one layer after another. It was simply insane. Not to mention a person, even a fly could not leave. Looking at the Su family guards in front of him, these people¡¯s cultivation levels were not weak. From this, one could see how terrifying their foundation was. Even when facing him, he still did not take a step back. This time, he came here to blow up the matter and attract everyone¡¯s attention. Then, he would stop the Su family from spreading the news. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold as he took a step forward. His huge aura pressed down on the Su family¡¯s guards, causing them to feel like needles. They did not dare to look directly at him and felt fear in their hearts. They put a big hat on him.¡± The Su family is involved in a serious crime. I want to investigate now. Are you going to stop me?¡± The leader of the guards was called Su Dongcheng. He was a middle-aged man who was loyal to the Su family. He led the crowd to block the front and did not dare to draw his sword. The nature of the sword had changed. If he gave an excuse, the other party would be able to use it as an excuse to make a fuss. He endured the huge official prestige and asked with difficulty,¡± Lord Marquis, do you have the search warrant from the Supreme Court?¡± ¡± I¡¯m the magistrate of Shangjing Prefecture,¡± Zhang Ronghua said sarcastically.¡± I have the right to investigate everything within my jurisdiction!¡± The tone of his voice changed, and his aura was fully unleashed, doubling his official prestige. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me?¡± He was sent flying with a kick! The guard was furious. He placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and was about to pull it out. Su Dongcheng had just landed on the ground. He could not care less about the pain in his chest. He hurriedly shouted,¡± You are not allowed to use your weapon!¡± ¡± What a pity,¡± Zhang Ronghua thought to himself. From the looks of it, even the head of the guards had such knowledge. It could be seen how powerful the Su family was. He ordered,¡± Control them. Don¡¯t let a single one go.¡± He looked at the door in front of him. It was made of 10,000-year-old purple wood and was engraved with the patterns of the sun, moon, and stars. It was majestic and showed one¡¯s status. Just this door alone was worth a lot. Bang! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he shouted. Stepping on the puddle of water, he walked inside. Some of the Soul Palace¡¯s experts stayed behind, including the prefecture soldiers. Lu Zhantang led the rest of the people to follow. They arrived at the front yard. Su Zhongze rushed over with the Su family members. He held an umbrella and stopped three steps away. Surrounded by the Su family guards, the two groups of people formed a confrontation. He looked at the people before him and focused on the people from the Soul Palace. There were many of them, and some of them had very strong cultivation levels. Even he had to be wary of them. With a cold expression, he put on a big hat.¡± Lord Marquis, you have such arrogance. You secretly led people to besiege the Su family and even forcefully barged in. Do you still have the court¡¯s laws in your eyes?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him any face at all. He deliberately provoked him.¡± Master Su is so old. He¡¯s not like others who are old and muddle-headed. He doesn¡¯t lie in bed and need help to walk. Instead, he¡¯s very organized.¡± Su Zhongze knew that things were bad. He was about to speak, but it was already too late. Su Qiuyan had seen his father humiliated. With the power of the Su family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? ¡°Shut up!¡± he shouted. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped in front of him. The former didn¡¯t take a step back. He looked at him with a gloomy face.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°Su Qiuyan, the third son of the Su family!¡± ¡°Do you have the right to interrupt when I am speaking?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and ordered. ¡°Slap!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Qiuyan was furious. Lu Zhantang rolled up his sleeves and walked up from the back. The atmosphere rose and the smell of gunpowder reached its peak at this moment. The experts of the Su family rubbed their fists. As long as they gave the order, they would be able to attack. Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back. His gaze was cold, and he felt disdain in his heart. He wasn¡¯t afraid of resistance, but he was afraid of not making a move. He seized the opportunity to kill them.¡± Su Qiuyan provoked an official of the imperial court. This is unforgivable!¡± If anyone else dares to resist, it means that they have committed a crime of rebellion. They will be punished with the crime of treason and killed on the spot!¡± He looked at Su Zhongze. ¡°Your Su family is rebelling?¡± Su Zhongze was very good at maintaining his composure. He was caught off guard in the confrontation just now and Zhang Ronghua had caught him off guard. He would not give him another chance now.¡± The Su family is loyal to Xia and His Majesty!¡± He ordered again. ¡°No one is allowed to speak or move!¡± He retorted. ¡°Lord Marquis is so awe-inspiring. If you can produce evidence, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll personally bring him to justice! If you can¡¯t take it out, lead the troops to surround the Su family and forcefully barge in. Even if you make a fuss to His Majesty, you must demand an explanation.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me handling a case!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a step forward. She whispered into his ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Old man, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± Su Zhongze was furious, and his expression turned even colder. Endure! Continue to endure! Zhang Ronghua knew that this person was very difficult to deal with. He had to get rid of such a person. He would be a disaster sooner or later. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness 3 Chapter 1134: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness 3 ¡°Attack!¡± Lu Zhantang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After receiving the order, he started slapping his left and right. The loud sound of a slap was heard. The pain was on Su Qiuyan¡¯s face, but Su Qiuyan¡¯s dignity was crushed to the ground, including the Su family! He clenched his fists tightly and widened his eyes, not daring to move at all. The others were even more furious and wanted to rush forward, but Su Zhongze had already given the order. No matter how angry they were, they had to endure it. At this moment, there was a cultivator from the Soul Palace. Her name was Xiao Xiaoxiao, and she was the strongest fighter under Lu Zhantang. She looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old, but she was actually over 100 years old. Her cultivation was terrifying and unfathomable. Her red lips suddenly curled up as she looked in a certain direction and said sarcastically,¡± You still want to play tricks in front of us?¡± He took a step forward and turned into a black light before disappearing from his spot. Her movement affected the hearts of everyone present. Su Zhongze¡¯s expression turned even colder. How could there be such an expert? With her around, it was impossible for the Smiths to pass on any news! In a corner of the courtyard. Near the corner of the wall, underground. A red-haired old man actually knew the rare Earth Escape Technique. He used a secret technique to conceal his aura. He looked at the intertwining soul net with a mocking expression.¡± You guys want to stop me?¡± Dream on!¡± Just as he was about to leave. A black light flashed and appeared on the ground. A cold voice sounded. She raised her jade-like hand. Boundless Spiritual Strength transformed into a giant hand that covered the sky. It violently grabbed down. Wherever it passed, the soil would evaporate as if it did not exist. The red-haired old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at the person above him and cold sweat flowed out of his forehead. Where did such an expert come from? He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and used the Earth Escape Technique to its limit, wanting to force his way through. ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, and the speed of her soul hand increased by 30%. Before the red-haired old man could escape, she grabbed him and threw him violently onto the ground. Without waiting for him to get up from the ground, he took a step forward and appeared in front of him, ruthlessly stepping on him. ¡°No!¡± The red-haired old man was in despair and wanted to dodge this kick. However, the difference in cultivation between the two was too great. They could only watch helplessly and were powerless to stop it. Kacha! His dantian was crippled, and his cultivation dissipated like a deflated ball. He also fainted. When Su Qiuming heard the commotion, he rushed over from behind. When he saw this scene, his eyes were spewing fire. He was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone. He wanted nothing more than to eat her up. He cast a glance at her unwillingly and was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao shouted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I suspect that you ordered him to report the news!¡± She took a step forward and appeared in front of Su Qiuming. She grabbed him roughly and grabbed him by the neck. She lifted him up from the ground. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. Xiao Xiaoxiao said,¡± If you dare to move, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Try it?¡± Su Qiuming cowered. The other party was following orders. Even if the sky collapsed, Zhang Ronghua would be there to hold it up. Perhaps he would really dare to be ruthless. A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. A moment of cowardice did not mean that he was afraid. ¡°Useless trash,¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao scolded. He carried them back and casually threw them on the ground. Then, he told them what had happened. ¡± Who are they?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart, but his expression turned even colder. ¡°Second brother, Su Qiuming, and his guard, Reverend Blood Dragon!¡± Su Zhongze suppressed his anger and said. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped beside Su Qiuming. When he saw that, Su Zhongze¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. He quickly went forward.¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do when they report the news?¡± ¡°This is the Su family. Do I need your permission to leave?¡± Su Zhongze retorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t use it before, but not now! The Su family is involved in a serious crime. This place has been sealed off. Without my order, no one is allowed to leave. You know that and yet you still dare to commit the crime. Your crime is even greater.¡± Su Zhongze had endured it to the limit. His terrifying aura leaked out a little, causing his clothes to rustle. His powerful aura changed the surrounding aura. Under this force, the storm fell elsewhere.¡± You can try!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Lu Zhantang, listen up!¡± ¡°Your humble servant is here!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and injected some of his Sky-devouring Internal Strength into it. Golden light shone, and a five-clawed golden dragon appeared in the night sky. It was filled with killing intent. I will grant you the right to kill. Even if you destroy the Su Residence, I will bear all the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Zhantang accepted the order. He waved his hand. The experts of the Soul Palace were glaring at him like tigers eyeing their prey. They fully unleashed their soul power and were ready to fight. Su Zhongze was defeated. The situation forced him to compromise, so he could only stare. He put away the True Dragon Token. Zhang Ronghua added fuel to the fire again. He wanted to anger him, but he still used a voice that the two of them could hear. Su Zhongze continued to endure, almost turning into a ninja turtle. He retracted his gaze and looked at Su Qiuming. ¡°Who told you to tell them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The former was very stubborn and turned his head proudly. ¡°The storm tonight is very¡­ Big!¡± When the last word ¡± big ¡± fell, Zhang Ronghua stepped on Su Qiuming¡¯s dantian with lightning speed. ¡°Ah!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if he had been severely injured, Su Qiuming was in so much pain that his upper and lower body straightened up at the same time. He spat out a mouthful of blood, closed his eyes, and fainted. ¡°You¡­!¡± Su Zhongze was furious. Xiao Xiaoxiao stepped forward and stood beside Zhang Ronghua. She looked at him coldly.¡± You want to die?¡± His anger dissipated and his rationality returned. Su Zhongze¡¯s heart was bleeding! The second brother was crippled just like that, and it was in front of him. As his father, he had no way to do anything. Seeing that the people of the Soul Palace could attack at any time, he did not dare to act rashly. If he attacked now, it would be unreasonable. He would take the initiative to send the evidence in front of the other party. At that time, the Su family would become a fish on the sticky board for Zhang Ronghua to slaughter. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness Chapter 1135: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness She could clearly see his ruthlessness. This person was truly ruthless! He dared to do anything. Once he had the upper hand, his advantage would be infinitely magnified. He would press on step by step, not giving him any chance to turn the tables. The fourth and fifth brothers also became obedient, and the arrogance of the Su family¡¯s experts was also suppressed. Su Qiuming had been crippled, and the family head did not dare to make any moves. Even if they were killed, they would be killed for nothing! Su Qiuyan had been very indignant before. Seeing the miserable state of her second brother, the Marquis of Nancheng had been decisive and ruthless. If he jumped out again and followed in his footsteps, there would be no place for him to reason with him. He simply closed his eyes and let Lu Zhantang slap him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. He could still endure this situation. Su Zhongze was shrewd. He ordered,¡± Take him away for interrogation!¡± Lu Zhantang called over a subordinate to take over his slapping and led the people from the Soul Palace to escort Su Qiuming away. It was eerily quiet, with only the sound of rain falling on the ground. Both sides were waiting for news. News of the situation spread like wildfire. The various forces received the news and saw that Zhang Ronghua had brought people into the Su family and had other plans. They were hesitant. Did they get evidence? They did not know that he was bluffing to attract attention and buy time for Ding Yi. He ordered his men to scout around, but they did not dare to get too close. The Soul Palace and prefecture soldiers set up defenses. As soon as they got close, they would be captured and watched from afar. Thanks to the timely lockdown of the news, the worst scenario did not happen. The Crown Prince and Pei Caihua had already received the news and had spread the news of ¡®preparing for battle¡¯ to their subordinates. The three forces were on high alert and would attack if the situation went awry. It was already late at night. Tie Changlin left the government office and rushed to the palace. He was originally unable to enter the palace, but the Grand Primordium Demonic God had been keeping an eye on this matter and had sent the news back. Emperor Xia knew that he was coming and ordered people to guard the Vermilion Bird Gate. When he arrived, he would open the left door and let him in. After a while. The imperial order was passed down. The Human Emperor Guards sealed the inner palace and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army sealed the outer palace. No one was allowed to leave before daybreak. Countless cultivators stared at the sky and the ground. Under such circumstances, even if the old master personally took action, he could leave, but he could not leave silently. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. It was rare for the Empress to not wear any undergarments, draped in a thin veil, and lay on the phoenix bed. She was wearing a luxurious purple palace dress, a glazed phoenix crown, and jewelry. Her temperament was at its peak. ¡°The palace has been sealed off. Our people can¡¯t send any news!¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s face was slightly ruddy. After consuming the Essence Soul Heavenly Yin Pill and other precious pills, her injuries were mostly healed. It did not affect the battle.¡± It¡¯s my fault this time!¡± ¡± No!¡± The Empress shook her head. Her red phoenix eyes flickered with a bright light and contained extreme majesty.¡± It¡¯s not your fault!¡± He said again. ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached the final step. It¡¯s still hard to say who will win. Moreover, even if Dream Silkworm King is caught, he can at most expose the Tong family. With Father¡¯s methods, he can handle the follow-up matters without leaving any clues.¡± ¡°Why did Your Majesty seal off the palace?¡± Su Qiutang asked. This point. The Empress couldn¡¯t figure it out either. The news was cut off, and the two sides couldn¡¯t communicate. Even if they and the Su family had immense power, they were still blind! For example, Su Zhongze¡¯s side, from the founding of Great Xia until now, had countless years of inheritance and had accumulated a deep foundation. When Zhang Ronghua arrived with his men and surrounded the Su residence with thunderous methods, the news could not be sent in or out. The other direct descendants of the Su family, the side branches, including the people below and the hidden forces, did not dare to act rashly. He had great power, but he was forced to wait. Thinking of Zhang Ronghua, he guessed that he had been very bold since he was in the Scholar Hall. There was nothing he did that he did not dare to do. He did not even put himself in his eyes. He had fought more than once and Du Chengming had been taken down. Combined with the current situation, he was probably going to play another big game. As he looked outside, time passed by minute by minute. His heart was anxious, and he vaguely felt that something big had happened! ¡°No! We can¡¯t just sit there and wait for death. We have to figure out the situation outside.¡± ¡± The palace has been sealed off,¡± Su Qiutang said.¡± How can we send news under such circumstances?¡± The Empress¡¯s gaze was firm. Bengong wants to see who dares to stop them.¡± He walked out. Su Qiutang followed. The door opened. The Empress ordered,¡±Prepare the phoenix carriage. I¡¯m leaving the palace!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Cai ¡®er hurriedly accepted the order. He passed on the news. ¡°Your Majesty has arrived!¡± A loud voice sounded from outside. The Empress and Su Qiutang¡¯s expressions immediately turned cold. They looked at each other and saw the seriousness in their eyes. If their previous guess was not necessarily true, it seemed that it was most likely true now! ¡°I can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Su Qiutang said helplessly. Apart from the Empress herself, even if she had the True Dragon Token and the Phoenix Token, she would not be able to leave the palace. ¡°Remove the firewood from under the cauldron!¡± The Empress¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Su Qiutang knew what he meant. Since the Emperor stopped them, he would change his method. A man without poison would not be a man. He would think of ways to aggravate his poison and send him on his way earlier before supporting the Crown Prince to succeed the throne. The Human Emperor Guards rushed in from the outside and took over the defense of the Phoenix Guards, setting up an inescapable net in the courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Xia Emperor clasped his hands behind his back as he led Wei Shang over. They entered the main hall. The empress and her sister went up to greet him. They changed their expressions and smiled. They bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with government affairs recently and have no time to take care of you. It¡¯s rare that I have time tonight, so I thought of you first.¡± Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness Chapter 1136: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness ¡°I understand,¡± the Empress revealed another side of herself. She was considerate, virtuous, and understanding. He looked at Su Qiutang. ¡°Go down and rest!¡± Su Qiutang smiled and bowed before leaving. ¡°This concubine will serve you in your bath!¡± the Empress said. He ordered Cai ¡®er to prepare the bath water, and after the bath barrel was delivered, the door was closed, and Wei Shang stood guard outside. ¡°I¡¯ll help you change,¡± the Empress said softly. She stretched out her arm that was as fair as jade, and her slender fingers undid her belt like a work of art. Then, she took off her dragon robe and helped the Xia Emperor into the bathtub. The Xia Emperor lay down lazily, his eyes closed. The Empress took a towel and wiped his body. Her red lips parted slightly, and the words she said were very resentful, like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.¡± Ever since the last time we had sex, you haven¡¯t come for a long time. I miss you so much that I can¡¯t eat well and sleep well. I¡¯ve also lost a few rounds of weight, and my skin isn¡¯t as supple as before.¡± Emperor Xia did not even open his eyes.¡± The last time Ming Fei came to find me, it was also because of this matter. Other than you, the others are the same. In principle, I also want to ¡®take care¡¯ of you, but there are too many political affairs, so I can only suffer a little.¡± ¡± I can understand. However, Your Majesty will be even more tired this way.¡± The Empress didn¡¯t stop as she held a towel in her hand and poured water on it. Fiendgod light flashed in her phoenix eyes as she secretly used her pupil divine ability [Fiendgod Eye] to conceal the phenomenon as she sneakily looked at Emperor Xia. In the next second. He hurriedly retracted his God-Devil Eye and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. Otherwise, it would alarm the Xia Emperor¡¯s Great Xia Dragon Qi and cause a huge phenomenon. At that time, it would be difficult for a hundred people to explain. In a short breath, he did not get anything. She wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Placing the towel in the bathtub, her jade-like hands landed on his body, rubbing the dust off. In reality, she was touching his bones to check on the Xia Emperor¡¯s condition. ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor gave a noncommittal reply. Although she did not know the Empress¡¯s little tricks, since she had come here, she was fully prepared and was not afraid of the truth being exposed. Even if she had a way to check, the result would still be the same as before. Her physical condition was very bad and she was not long from the end of her life. If they didn¡¯t even have such a foundation, the royal family wouldn¡¯t have been able to exist until now! Very quickly. The Empress had gotten the result she wanted. She stood behind him, her jade-like lips curled up in a knowing smile. The Xia Emperor¡¯s health was worse than before, deteriorating by 30%. According to this situation, he would at most have two to three years to live. This little time¡­She could wait. She had to endure the disgust of this pile of fat meat and send him on his way as soon as possible! ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let Shimin supervise the country?¡± This way, I can share your burden better.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The Xia Emperor opened his eyes and turned over, his chest facing her. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? During this period of time, I will bring Shimin along and teach him the strategy of governing the country. From the results, it seems that his methods are not just a little bit weak. I will train him for a period of time and wait for his ability to improve.¡± The Empress did not doubt it. This matter was true. These days, the Crown Prince had been learning by the Xia Emperor¡¯s side, including during the morning court session. After the morning court session, he was sent to Zhantai Palace to handle government affairs. However, he did not know that the highest realm of lies was true and false, making it difficult for people to tell the truth. With the Xia Emperor¡¯s shrewd methods, what kind of storms had he not seen in his life? When he first ascended the throne, the situation was even more dangerous than this, but he had survived, let alone this small scene before him. ¡± Your Majesty,¡± the empress said in a gentler voice.¡± It¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± It was clearly very soft, like a sharp knife stabbing into the Xia Emperor¡¯s heart, but the thing he feared the most still happened. Fortunately, he was prepared. His expression did not change as he responded softly. Coming out of the bathtub, the Empress took a towel and wiped the water droplets off his body. She held the Emperor¡¯s hand and walked towards the phoenix bed. She waved her hand. The curtains slid down, covering the spring. Long dresses and underwear were thrown onto the ground one after another. The Xia Emperor lay on his bed, motionless. He watched the Empress put in all her effort to put on a show. He was pleased with himself.¡± If I didn¡¯t have any confidence, would I dare to come?¡± After a while. The Empress had accepted her fate. The Xia Emperor seemed to be¡­I can¡¯t! Her exquisite face was filled with resentment, like a resentful woman who could not be satisfied. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s too tired!¡± the Xia Emperor said. The Empress was unwilling to give up. She wanted to send him off earlier so that she could try again. After a while, she still did not give up. She bent down and whispered into Emperor Xia¡¯s ear,¡± Do you want to take your medicine?¡± The Xia Emperor cursed in his heart, Eat your sister! I just took the medicine and let it stop. My goal is to guard against you. If I take the medicine now, what if it raises its head and thinks that it has lived too long?¡± He shook his head. He reached out his hand and hugged her, saying gently,¡±This is good.¡± The Empress was still unwilling. How could she give up a piece of fat meat that had come to her doorstep? Although she was being hugged, her legs were not obedient and slid like a ¡± snake.¡± ¡°..!¡±The Xia Emperor was speechless. How much did he want to harm me? On the other side. It was an ordinary house, hidden and safe. In the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three men in black had their faces covered, revealing only their eyes. They were Ding Yi, Uncle Ding, and Jiu Xuanji. Su Qiushi had already been crippled. He was blindfolded and hung up. A long time had passed since he was captured. He had used all the methods he could, but he still did not speak. His mouth was very tough! The two of them looked at each other and communicated silently. Ding Yi was asking what to do. Hall Master Jiu, do you have any other ideas? Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness Chapter 1137: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness Jiu Xuanji shook his head as if he was saying,¡± I¡¯ve used all the tricks I can.¡± However, Su Qiushi was too tight-lipped. He knew very well that once he admitted that he was unlucky, the Su Clan would also be in trouble. The two of them were extremely anxious! She was like an ant on a hot pan, thinking of a way to make him speak. Su Qiushi¡¯s clothes were torn, and his flesh was badly mutilated. There was no intact part of his body. Blood flowed out of his mouth. Although he could not see it, it did not stop him from speaking. He said sarcastically,¡± There is still some time now. Use whatever methods you have. When dawn comes, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ding Yi shouted angrily. A punch landed on his mouth, shattering two of his front teeth. The stone statue of Su Qiu could not feel the pain. It did not make a sound and continued to provoke him. If you have the guts, be more ruthless. It¡¯s best if you kill me!¡± Ding Yi did not make a move again. If he was tortured to death, there was no hope of turning the tables. ¡°Let me try!¡± Uncle Ding suddenly said. Su Qiushi didn¡¯t call himself ¡®old servant¡¯ here. He was careful and didn¡¯t leave any evidence. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiu Xuanji nodded. A dead horse should be treated as a living horse. ¡°Hold his feet and spread them wide,¡± Uncle Ding instructed. The two of them did as they were told. One of them grabbed Su Qiushi¡¯s foot and pulled him in the opposite direction. Uncle Ding moved and removed the black cloth covering his eyes. Looking at the pair of vicious and ruthless eyes, he grabbed roughly and tore the clothes below him, revealing the Little Loach. He smiled darkly and took out a sharp knife from his Sumeru Pouch. It was as big as an adult¡¯s palm and glinted with a cold light. The blade was so sharp that it could cut off his hair with a blow. He gestured at Su Qiushi.¡± You have a tough mouth, but you¡¯re not afraid of death!¡± The Su family is also very powerful. Over the years, all kinds of people have appeared, including the Pavilion Master, but they have never produced a eunuch. I want to achieve this achievement tonight, and you will be the first to enjoy this honor.¡± He then took out a voice recording stone and inserted a bit of primeval essence into it, starting to record. ¡°Do you think I will attack you directly? No! I¡¯ll make it bigger first, then cut it into pieces bit by bit with the method of cutting it into pieces. Then, I¡¯ll make hundreds of copies of the recording stone and throw them all over the capital. I¡¯ll let everyone see how the Su family¡¯s eunuchs are born.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The stone statue of Su Qiu was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Its nerves were highly tense, and its fur instantly stood on end. He was not afraid of death! However, he placed great importance on his dignity. Facing all kinds of punishments, he persisted until now and survived tonight. Even if he was a cripple, the Su family was still around. With his status and contributions, he could still hold power and decide the life and death of countless people. If his Little Loach was skinned in such a vicious way, his reputation would be ruined and the Su family would be humiliated. Even if he survived, he would not be able to take power when he returned. Even if he was Su Zhongze¡¯s eldest son, he would be sent to a corner and given a small business to live alone for the rest of his life. This was not what he wanted. It was better to die than to live like this! Not being afraid of death did not mean that he dared to seek death. Others might not know, but at least he did not have the courage to commit suicide. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that I don¡¯t dare to do,¡± Uncle Ding laughed coldly and fearlessly. He pointed the blade at his Little Loach. ¡± I¡¯ll count to three. If I haven¡¯t made a decision yet, I¡¯ll be ruined!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three!¡± Uncle Ding did what he said. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with madness. He grabbed roughly with his left hand and injected some vital essence into it to activate Little Loach. Even though it was full of fighting spirit, it was still very small. With a turn of the blade, it would be cut into pieces. Su Qiushi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He did not expect the other party to really dare! The blade was getting closer and closer. With its sharpness, if it really fell, it would definitely not feel any pain at all. It would be able to cut off a piece of evenly sized meat. ¡± Stop!¡± When it was less than an inch away, it completely cowered. Uncle Ding patted the little fellow with the back of his knife and said teasingly,¡±Aren¡¯t you stubborn?¡± Su Qiushi did not dare to talk back this time. If it was before, he would have retorted arrogantly. His thoughts spun very quickly, thinking about the gains and losses. He did not know what was going on outside! He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ronghua had surrounded the Su family. Even though the person in front of him had his face covered, he could guess with his feet that he was a subordinate of the Marquis of Nancheng. The clues had already been wiped out, and Tong Yitang¡¯s two sons had also been transferred. With his loyalty and their threats, he would definitely not betray them. If he took the blame and bore everything alone, the outcome would be death. It would not implicate the Su family. At most, he would lose some face. It would not affect the family, and it would not implicate Sister Xue and Sister Tang. He continued to be stubborn. With his ruthlessness, he would do what he said. He would skin Little Loach alive and spread the Voice Recording Stone throughout the capital. Although he could live, his family¡¯s reputation would be ruined. He would also be despised by others. He might as well live happily! Most importantly, Zhang Ronghua would not suffer any losses. Although the case did not meet His Majesty¡¯s expectations, and his impression of Zhang Ronghua was reduced, he still had everything he had. Uncle Ding¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. The sharp blade easily cut through his skin, and blood flowed out. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qiushi screamed in pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Trying to stall for time?¡± Uncle Ding mocked. ¡°Put the knife away first.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Su Qiushi made a decision when he saw that he was unmoved. He chose to bear the responsibility himself. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Uncle Ding smiled and patted his face. With a wave of his hand, he cut the rope and placed him on the ground. He put away the voice recording stone in front of him and took out another one. Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Zhang Ronghuas Viciousness Chapter 1138: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Viciousness ¡°You only have one chance,¡± he reminded her. He inserted a bit of primeval essence into it and began to record. Su Qiushi looked at the voice recording stone unwillingly, then his gaze fell on the saber in the other party¡¯s hand. He told the story in detail according to what he thought in his heart. He admitted that he was the one who had caused the disappearance of the young women in the city. He had taken their Primordial Yin to refine the ¡°Great Replenishment Pill¡± to increase his endurance¡­ After a while. Uncle Ding put away the Voice Recording Stone and struck Su Qiushi with his palm, knocking him unconscious. He then said,¡± At this point, even if I cut his Little Loach alive, it won¡¯t implicate the Su family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. ¡°The result before us is already the greatest. I know that if I say it, I¡¯ll die. If I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll lose all my face. It¡¯s even more terrifying than death. I might as well bear all the blame.¡± ¡°Are we going to let it go just like this?¡± Ding Yi clenched his fists and said angrily. Jiu Xuanji patted him on the shoulder.¡± The lesser of two evils is better than nothing. At least we have an explanation for our superiors. Those innocent women who died can rest in peace.¡± Ding Youzhi! As a member of an aristocratic family, he always put the family¡¯s interests first! However, there was only one chance in front of him. If he missed it this time, it would be extremely difficult to bring down the Su family again. ¡± The Su family has been developing for so many years, and every generation has a talent. They are deeply rooted in Great Xia, and the power they have created is terrifying. To put it bluntly, even if we get the Su family¡¯s irrefutable evidence, His Majesty won¡¯t make a full move. This will only force them to rebel!¡± As a result, the Shang Dynasty will seize the opportunity to continue this internal strife and profit from it. The other factions will do the same.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Ding Yi let out a breath. Looking at the unconscious Su Qiushi, he kicked him a few times to vent the anger in his heart. Jiu Xuanji smiled.¡± Lord Marquis¡¯s methods are unfathomable. To us, Su Qiushi will shoulder everything, and this matter will end here. But it¡¯s different for him. The latter¡¯s identity is right here. I¡¯ll put my words here so that the Su family doesn¡¯t bleed. Write the word ¡®dove¡¯ backwards!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Hall Master Jiu!¡± Uncle Ding nodded. The current outcome was the best. Unless the Emperor was prepared to quell the rebellion, even if he obtained evidence of the Su family¡¯s crimes, he would at most be severely punished and not uprooted. Moreover, the situation at the border is not optimistic. We need to consider all aspects.¡± Ding Yi didn¡¯t hesitate. He could only look at his brother.¡± Palace Master Jiu, do you want to leave?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you to the vicinity of the Su Residence,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡±My mission is complete. Leave the rest to Lord Marquis.¡± Ding Yi nodded and got Uncle Ding to bring Su Qiushi along. The three of them left and rushed towards the Su Clan. .. After a day of heavy rain, it finally stopped as the court session approached. They confronted each other for most of the night. Zhang Ronghua still had his hands behind his back. His expression did not change. Even though the sky was getting bright, he was still as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°Lord Marquis, it¡¯s dawn.¡± The cold light on Su Zhongze¡¯s tense face disappeared and he suddenly smiled. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for me to make a move!¡± Hearing this, the Su family seemed to have been reborn. Their fighting spirit soared, their fighting spirit soared, and they were full of energy. Su Qiuyan¡¯s Soul Palace members took turns to fight. After a night of slapping, his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Even his own mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. He was even scarier than a ghost. His numb heart burst with a supreme spirit at this moment. His eyes were cold and filled with hatred. He swore! Zhang Ronghua would pay back the humiliation he suffered tonight. ¡°You¡¯re excited, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao mocked. She grabbed his hair and violently smashed him on the ground, again and again. Su Zhongze said coldly,¡± I¡¯ll definitely get a copy of the book from the Ginseng Soul Palace in the court later. You¡¯re aiding the evildoers and breaking the law knowingly. Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at him coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He turned around and respectfully asked for instructions. ¡°Lord Marquis, Su Qiuyan has committed a grave sin. This subordinate wishes to cripple him!¡± There was still some time before the court session. Su Zhongze didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. He was afraid that he would give the order. He spoke again.¡± Don¡¯t be too ruthless!¡± ¡°You just said that it¡¯s your turn, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Su Zhongze¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he instinctively felt that something was wrong. He wanted to muddle through this and wait until the court session to take his revenge and temporarily give in.¡± Let¡¯s both take a step back and end this matter. What do you think, Lord Marquis?¡± Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Plundering the Foundation Chapter 1139: Plundering the Foundation Zhang Ronghua looked around. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Then, he looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao. Her expression did not change, and her eyes were firm. From the beginning to the end, she did not even blink. She trusted him very much. She met Su Zhongze¡¯s gaze and said righteously,¡± The laws of Xia cannot be violated!¡± No matter who it is, they will have to pay the price.¡± The tone of the conversation changed drastically, and it was cold and murderous. ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Zhongze couldn¡¯t continue pretending. Looking at the sky, it would be time for the court session if they dragged on for a while longer. At that time, the attack and defense would change hands, and it would be their turn to counterattack. A terrifying aura erupted, like the sun soaring into the sky. As it rolled, a huge sound was emitted. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Su Qiuyan, protecting her. The other members of the Su family followed closely behind him. They circulated their cultivation techniques and mobilized their internal strength (true essence), preparing to attack. The people from the Soul Palace and the government office surrounded them. Xiao Xiaoxiao locked onto Su Zhongze. She would attack as soon as Lord Marquis gave the order. Zhang Ronghua had been waiting for this moment. Did he think that the Su family would be able to make a comeback just because the morning court session was about to begin? What a joke! ¡°Release the signal flare and ask the Soul Palace for help!¡± Destroy the Su family!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao quickly replied. Lu Zhantang had brought people to interrogate Su Qiuming and he had not returned yet. Among the people in the Soul Palace, she had the highest position, and she was the Purple Soul Envoy! Although she was the Purple Soul Emissary, her cultivation was very terrifying, almost on par with the Deputy Palace Master. Unfortunately, she was too arrogant and did not know how to behave. She did not have any power behind her, so she had been hidden until now until Lu Zhantang gained a firm foothold in the Soul Palace and joined her. Otherwise, she could have been a Deputy Palace Master with her qualifications. Su Zhongze took out the signal flare and saw that she was about to release it. The people from the Soul Palace were about to kill him. Su Zhongze¡¯s eyelids twitched. At this time, Zhang Ronghua still dared to be ruthless. Did he not know that he had already lost? With this delay, it was finally time for court. ¡± Lord Marquis, you lost!¡± Zhang Xuan¡¯s face was filled with pride. His thoughts were written all over his face as he laughed without restraint. ¡°Do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m in the middle of a case,¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted rudely.¡± No one can stop me before I receive the order from the higher-ups!¡± Su Zhongze¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. At this point in time, he was so determined to cripple Su Qiuyan that it would take at least an hour for the court session to begin and for the order to arrive. The vegetables would have already turned cold by now. Moreover¡­ The other party would not do nothing. The imperial edict had not been sent for even a moment, ordering Zhang Ronghua to stop. If they fought against him, they would be besieging the officials of the imperial court and interfering in the handling of the case. This fellow was stubborn and was prepared to destroy the Su family and his bloodline at all costs! No matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do. He could only say that His Majesty had raised a good dog. ¡°Release!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Xiao Xiaoxiao raised the signal flare. Su Zhongze¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at it. Once it was released, the people from the Soul Palace and the government office would rush over. Among the people present, other than her, who made him slightly afraid, the others were not enough to deal with. However, the consequences would be very serious. When the experts from the Soul Palace arrived, this place would definitely be razed to the ground. The older he got, the more afraid he was of death, especially with his status. He had to consider many benefits. Compared to the family head, even his own son couldn¡¯t compare to him unless he had heaven-defying talent or other great value. In order to protect him, it wasn¡¯t worth it to fight them head-on. Moreover, he was only crippled and still alive. At most, he would compensate them in other ways. ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted at the fastest speed. His terrifying aura was restrained and hidden in his body. The people of the Su family did not expect the family head to be so cowardly. They were all prepared to fight. Now, they could only retreat. ¡°I thought you were tough, but you¡¯re nothing more than this,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He felt helpless. He could even abandon his own son. This old dog was really vicious! Su Zhongze gritted his teeth.¡± The heavens are watching. It¡¯s not something that can be done just because someone wants to.¡± She flung her sleeves and turned around, not even looking at Su Qiuyan. Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled. Lord Marquis hadn¡¯t disappointed her. He was able to shoulder the burden at a crucial moment, and was worthy of being followed. She raised her right foot, and soul power gathered on it. Su Qiuyan¡¯s heart turned cold. He had been abandoned. Looking at the approaching foot, fear spread. He did not want to become a cripple. Without his cultivation, even if he had great power, he was still a cripple! ¡°Father, save me¡­¡± Su Zhongze looked up at the sky and didn¡¯t say a word, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. The fists under his sleeves were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. At this point, there was nothing he could do! The news couldn¡¯t be spread, the Su family was sealed, and they couldn¡¯t use their huge power. Without his orders, the people below and the other direct descendants and branches didn¡¯t dare to make any moves. He swore viciously! When the higher-ups arrived and counterattacked, they would definitely uproot Zhang Ronghua and destroy the Zhang and Zheng families. As for these people in front of them, none of them would be able to escape! ¡°You expect these useless people to save you?¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao asked, rubbing salt on her wound. Kacha! She stomped down violently and crippled his dantian. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Qiuyan let out a blood-curdling scream and spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He retracted his leg. Xiao Xiaoxiao waved her jade-like hands, and two people from the Soul Palace came forward and roughly dragged him away. ¡°Lord Marquis, can you leave now?¡± Su Zhongze turned around, his eyes cold. Just as he was about to speak. Sensing. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Plunder the Foundation Chapter 1140: Plunder the Foundation Two figures rushed over. They were Ding Yi and Uncle Ding. The latter was carrying a person in his hand. It was Su Qiushi. Zhang Ronghua knew that he should have succeeded. Otherwise, he would not have rushed over so brazenly. ¡°Do I need you to tell me what to do?¡± Su Zhongze¡¯s eyes flashed with panic. He had also sensed that their boss had been captured and confirmed his guess. Zhang Ronghua did not play according to common sense and retaliated in the same way. Although he didn¡¯t believe it, his intuition told him that Qiu Shi had already spoken. Calm down! He forced himself to calm down! After analyzing the current situation, with Boss¡¯s character, he would not expose the Su family and Qiu Tang even if he faced all kinds of torture. The injuries on his body were the best proof. However, since they dared to bring Qiu Shi here, they must have obtained irrefutable evidence. They speculated that they had used underhanded methods to force Qiu Shi to submit. If that was the case, it was very likely that they would take responsibility for this matter and not implicate anyone else. He was very clear about his son¡¯s personality. He could guarantee this. He would rather die than experience that kind of torture. That was why he was in front of him. With confidence in her heart, she regained her confidence. The Su family was as stable as Mount Tai. Within a few breaths. Ding Yi and the other man rushed over. Uncle Ding threw Su Qiushi on the ground. The former took out a voice recording stone and handed it over.¡± Brother, everything is inside.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Ding Yi whispered into her ear and quickly told her the results in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. No one could tell what he was thinking from his face. This result was still within the acceptable range. It was better than nothing. Su Qiushi had spoken. Everything that he had done tonight would be accounted for. He would no longer have no reason to do so. However, this was not what he wanted. He had caused such a huge commotion, and even the Emperor had invited the Empress and the others. If this was the way things ended, how could the Xia Emperor not know that he would definitely not be able to pass this hurdle? There was one more thing, time was running out. At this moment, the empress¡¯s people, or rather, they themselves, were already on their way out of the palace. They had to rush to get things done before they arrived. If they were too late, it would be impossible to make a move when they arrived! Su Qiushi was thinking about how to maximize his benefits. He shouldered everything. He could not touch the other members of the Su family, but he could uproot the first branch and severely injure them. Su Qiuming and Su Qiuyan were arrested according to the crimes they had committed just now and imprisoned in Nether Prison. Although they did not deserve death, they could not come out once they were in. Even if they did not die, they would have to be skinned alive. Not enough! He thought of the two white jade Kirin statues placed at the door, the 10,000-year-old purple wood door, and the purple-striped brick under his feet. All of them showed the terrifying foundation of the Su family. A crazy thought appeared. If they emptied the Su family and plundered the wealth here, even someone as strong as them would have to bleed heavily and suffer a great loss. ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± As a relative of the Emperor, Su Qiushi enjoyed supreme glory. He actually secretly captured young women and used cruel methods to take away their Primordial Yin to refine evil pills. He has committed a grave sin and captured all of the First Branch.¡± He pointed at the huge mansion. ¡°I suspect that all of this is the wealth accumulated by Su Qiushi through despicable means. These are all stolen goods. Don¡¯t let anything go, even if it¡¯s the Purple Patterned Brick, the roof beams, bricks, and so on. Anyone who dares to stop me will be arrested as an accomplice!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone accepted the order. Their eyes were burning and their hearts were filled with excitement. After doing this, according to the unspoken rules, when the rewards came, they would earn a lot. Su Zhongze almost died of anger. He guessed that Zhang Ronghua would at most take Su Qiushi¡¯s house. Although the loss was huge for the Su family, it was within their tolerance. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. He actually wanted to empty this place! All the eggs would not be placed in the same basket. All the great clans did this, and the Su family was no exception. Although not all of the wealth that had been passed down for so many years was here, a quarter of it was. Don¡¯t underestimate this. Their wealth was shocking and extremely rich. ¡°This place has been accumulated by the Su family for countless generations. It has nothing to do with Su Qiushi!¡± ¡°Are you going to say it or not?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Do it.¡± The people from the Soul Palace and the government office were like wolves and tigers. They rushed up to the backyard immediately. The eyes of Su Zhongze and the others spewed fire. They wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t dare. They could only watch helplessly and pray that the people from the palace would come quickly. Fifteen minutes later. All the wealth of the Su family was taken away. Everyone began to tear down the beams, floor tiles, doors, and so on. In the end, even the flowers, plants, and rockery in the courtyard were not spared. To put it bluntly, an inch of land here was priceless in the outside world. When everyone stopped. When he looked again, there was nothing luxurious or extravagant. It was even worse than a dog¡¯s kennel. There was nothing there, desolate and dilapidated. ¡°Did you miss anything?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao reported. He swept his gaze across the area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It landed on Su Zhongze and the others ¡®clothes, jade, and jewelry.¡± Strip their clothes,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Take off their Sumeru Pouches and jade.¡± At this point, resisting would only give the other party an excuse. Without saying a word, Su Zhongze threw the Sumeru Bag on the ground and took off his clothes, jade pendant, and other things. He was only wearing a white underwear. Since the family head had done this, the others could only follow suit. Xiao Xiaoxiao ordered her men to put away the items. Lu Zhantang brought his men back and stopped beside Zhang Ronghua. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Su Qiuming is stubborn. He will not speak after he dies.¡± Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: Plunder the Foundation Chapter 1141: Plunder the Foundation He took a glance. The latter was covered in wounds and his hair was disheveled. The blood on his body had dried up and he had fainted. Zhang Ronghua replied. Even though he had heard some commotion earlier, he had seen it with his own eyes. It was as if the entire Su family had been robbed. Even the floor tiles and roof beams had been torn down, leaving nothing behind. Lu Zhantang was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out and turned to walk out. Just as he left the Su residence. The Phoenix Guards opened the way in a grand manner. The Phoenix Chariot stopped and eight Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, surrounding the area. ¡°They came so quickly!¡± Zhang Ronghua secretly rejoiced. If he was a little slower, although he could take down the first branch, he would not be able to plunder the Su family¡¯s wealth. Cai ¡®er opened the curtain of the carriage, her left hand resting on the eaves. Su Qiutang and the Empress came out of the carriage one after another and walked over. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua and the others cupped their fists and bowed. He heard some movement. Su Zhongze rushed over with his men. He looked at his daughter, who had arrived late, with a complicated expression. If he had come earlier, the Su family¡¯s wealth would have been preserved in just a short while. It was too late to say anything now. With outsiders present, etiquette could not be abandoned. Otherwise, Zhang Ronghua would take the opportunity to make things difficult. There would be no good consequences.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He casually swept a glance. The situation inside and outside the residence was unbearable to look at! The empress¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold as she looked at Zhang Ronghua. A terrifying chill shot out of her phoenix eyes. She knew that all of this was his doing, including the fact that the Xia Emperor had held her back. It was all because of Zhang Ronghua. If looks could kill, he would definitely be cut into a thousand pieces. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. Su Zhongze explained the situation. ¡°What does Su Qiushi¡¯s crime have to do with the Su family?¡± Magistrate Zhang is using his official position for personal gain, or is he deliberately expanding the scope of the case?¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted stiffly.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry. Everything I¡¯ve done has been handled impartially. I¡¯ll naturally report it to His Majesty later!¡± He said again. ¡°I still have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°What crime did Su Qiuming and Su Qiuyan commit?¡± the Empress asked. ¡± They leaked information and provoked the officials of the imperial court,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I suspect that they are involved in this case. Bring them back for further interrogation.¡± He brought his men and left. The Empress did not stop him. Even if she did, she would not be able to save him. Zhang Ronghua would not listen to her. Even if she threatened him, it would be useless. After they left, they entered the mansion. In the study room. The huge room was bare. Not to mention the books, even the desks and chairs had been moved away. The floor had been pried open, and one side of the wall had been torn down to see if there was a secret room. Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother stood guard outside. ¡± Tell me what happened!¡± The Empress said coldly with her hands behind her back. Su Zhongze told her everything that had happened. After listening. The Empress could no longer suppress her anger. She raised her jade-like hand, and the light of gods and devils condensed. She slapped the ground ruthlessly, leaving a deep mark. She cursed,¡± Good dog!¡± Su Zhongze said,¡± Things have developed to this point. Although the Autumn Stone lineage has been killed and all the wealth here has been plundered, the good thing is that this case has come to an end. Qiu Tang has been saved and you guys have not been implicated. It can be considered a blessing in disguise! The strange thing is, after such a long time, why hasn¡¯t there been any news from the Grand Tutor¡¯s side?¡± ¡°With the Grand Tutor¡¯s character, he won¡¯t go back on his word. Send someone over to see what¡¯s going on later,¡± the Empress said. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ronghua?¡± The Empress had a headache. It was very difficult to get rid of him with the methods of officialdom! From the looks of it now, he could only use an external move. ¡°After asking the Grand Tutor, see if he has dealt with the experts protecting him. If so, find a reliable person and send Zhang Ronghua on his way! After that, kill this person. Don¡¯t leave any clues behind.¡± ¡°What about His Majesty?¡± ¡°Just find a scapegoat and let him bear the burden of this matter. Then, the matter will be settled.¡± The Empress mocked. Su Zhongze pondered for a moment. As long as the identity of the scapegoat was prominent enough, this matter would not be a problem. He had already explained it to the Emperor and the officials. As for the Fate Academy, Yang Hongling had not yet married into the academy. No matter how unwilling she was, the old guys in the academy would not let her do whatever she wanted. He waved his right hand and set up a barrier with a solemn expression. ¡°How is His Majesty¡¯s health?¡± The queen was furious. She had exerted all her strength last night, but His Majesty did not react at all. He was soft from the beginning to the end. She could only give up.¡± There are still two or three years. We can wait for this! The plot in the dark is speeding up. BenGong has a feeling that when that day comes, the people of darkness will definitely jump out to stop it and support their own people to ascend.¡± ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± The Empress shook her head.¡± The enemy is in the dark, while we are in the light. There is no news yet. From the looks of it, there are people from the royal family or them in the dark!¡± .. Shangjing government. Everyone had already returned. The Tong family had been exterminated, and everyone, including Tong Yitang, had been captured. Only his two sons had escaped, and their property had been confiscated. They had been brought back. Su Qiushi and the others were escorted by Xiao Xiaoxiao and imprisoned in Nether Prison. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat, while Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, and Lu Zhantang sat on the left and right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Has the Su family¡¯s wealth been counted?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already ordered people to check,¡± Tie Changlin said.¡± But there are too many things. It¡¯ll take at least two hours.¡± ¡°His Majesty is still waiting for news. Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin stood up and left. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± They¡¯ve suffered such a huge loss this time. They won¡¯t let it go easily. Be careful. No matter where you go, you must have strong people protecting you.¡± Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Plundering the Foundation Chapter 1142: Plundering the Foundation ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have to worry about our safety. The main thing is you! Su Zhongze and the Empress hate you to death, so they might resort to other tricks.¡± ¡°I have someone protecting me, enough to deal with any trouble.¡± ¡± Who¡¯s the murderer?¡± Lu Zhantang asked.¡± We still don¡¯t know who the murderer is. Why did he take the Primordial Yin of a young woman?¡± ¡± Let¡¯s do some investigation in secret,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Let¡¯s see if we can find anything.¡± After a while. Xiao Xiaoxiao returned and reported the matter. She followed her instructions and informed Nether Prison to have the people inside ¡®torture¡¯ Su Qiuming and Su Qiuyan. After she left, he continued to wait. Two hours later. Tie Changlin returned. After he entered, he hurriedly closed the door and took out a Sumeru Bag and an account book. He handed them over and said excitedly,¡± Lord Marquis, the harvest this time is even more than the wealth obtained from destroying the Changtian Academy!¡± He pointed at the account book. ¡± There are 210,000 thousand-year-old spiritual herbs!¡± Hiss! Everyone gasped in shock. Zhang Ronghua was the same. No matter how good his temperament was and how good his cultivation was, he was still shocked by this fortune. 210,000 stalks, each stalk of youth spiritual medicine was worth 170,000 taels of silver, which was more than 35 billion taels of silver. This was not all the Su family had. If they uprooted the Su family in the capital, wouldn¡¯t the amount of silver they would get be several times more? No wonder there were two white jade Kirin statues at the entrance of the Su residence. The door was made of ten-thousand-year-old purple wood. It all made sense! He came back to his senses. The few of them felt heavy! With such a large amount of resources in their hands, the Su family must be controlling a terrifying force in secret, especially the number of experts. ¡± You must protect yourselves,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded them again.¡± If something goes wrong, send a message immediately.¡± The two of them nodded solemnly. This time, they did not force themselves. ¡± There are ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs, Heavenly Spirit Pills, and some silver notes in the Sumeru Bag,¡± Tie Changlin explained again.¡± I didn¡¯t record them in my account. No one knows except me.¡± He held the Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua checked. There were a total of 102 10,000-year-old spirit herbs and Heavenly Spirit Pills, 12 Thunder Tribulation spirit herbs and Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pills, and two billion banknotes. There was a huge amount. With this batch of resources, he would definitely be able to take a step forward and allow Light to develop even faster. He was not a person who ate alone. To put it bluntly, officialdom was about human relations. Only by uniting more like-minded people could he go further. He thought about the distribution plan and took the big share himself. Ding Yi and Lu Zhantang each had ten ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. Xiao Xiaoxiao had done a good job and could give them five baht. Jiu Xuanji had also helped him a lot. With his status, ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs were not enough. He needed at least two Thunder Tribulation spirit herbs. Tie Changlin was a civil servant and did not have any cultivation. He would give ten million taels of silver to him. He would give another fifty million taels of silver to Uncle Pei, Chen Youcai, and the others. This time, the Soul Palace, the government office, and the others who were handling the case did not split the money from the Sumeru Bag. They took out some from the account book and gave it to them. There was no need to worry about His Majesty. If he did not take it, he would be worried. A person who had no desires had greater motives. Such a person could be used, but he could not be put in an important position! After thinking about it and taking all aspects into consideration, he made sure that he did not miss out on anything and began to distribute the items. He would give Jiu Xuanji his share. Uncle Pei and the others had Ding Yi pass on their portion, and the rest was kept. Tie Changlin had never seen so much silver before. His little heart was pounding.¡± Lord Marquis, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ding Yi patted his shoulder and said earnestly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and told Tie Changlin to go back to work. He still had to keep an eye on the matters at the government office. The two kinds of wine were already on the right track. The remaining ones were the Vitality Pill, the Rejuvenation Pill, and the Myriad Transformations Drug Guide. When they were promoted, they still had to start building the capital city to make the lives of the people better and earn more money. ¡°Brother, guess who made Su Qiushi speak?¡± Ding Yi winked playfully. ¡± There are only three of you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile.¡± You can be excluded. It should be Palace Master Jiu or Uncle Ding.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± ¡°Intuition!¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Ding Yi asked again. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! It could be anyone.¡± ¡°Uncle Ding.¡± Ding Yi did not keep them in suspense. He explained the method. ¡± What?¡± Lu Zhantang had just taken a sip of tea when he heard that. He spat it out.¡± How can you think of such a method?¡± ¡°The process isn¡¯t important. Just let him speak,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. They chatted for a while. The two of them bade farewell. Although the case was over, there was still a follow-up to deal with. Zhang Ronghua took the account book and left. Before he left, he went to the storeroom. The books, martial techniques, and cultivation techniques that the Su family had plundered were all here. He took them all and sat on the Heaven Fate Carriage to rush to the Imperial Palace. The morning court session had already ended. Strangely, no one in the court mentioned that Zhang Ronghua had led the people from the Soul Palace and the government office to besiege the Su Residence. Everyone was waiting for news. In the royal study. After the announcement, Zhang Ronghua came in from outside and bowed. It was rare for the Xia Emperor to not pull a long face. Instead, he smiled. He did not deal with the memorials either. He drank his tea and waited.¡± How is it?¡± he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took out the account book and handed it over. Wei Shang came down and took the item back to the imperial platform, placing it in front of the Emperor. He held the account book. The Xia Emperor looked at it, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. He had never thought that the wealth of the Su family in the capital would be so astonishing! If the consumption was included, it would be an astronomical figure. He finished reading it in one go. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the empress¡¯s family to be so rich!¡± she exclaimed. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Plundering the Foundation Chapter 1143: Plundering the Foundation Zhang Ronghua reported everything in detail. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Xia Emperor said. He added in his heart that his sacrifice last night was not in vain. ¡°Secretly send Su Qiushi and the others on their way.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. After all, Su Qiushi was a member of the Su family. Although it would embarrass them to be beheaded in the market, it was not meaningful. No one in power would do such a thing. The Xia Emperor stretched out two fingers and tapped the dragon¡¯s head. He felt a headache coming on. Zhang Ronghua had made such a great contribution this time, severely injuring the Su family and sending so much silver. He had to be rewarded. However, he had just been promoted not long ago, so he could not be rewarded! Otherwise, all the officials would jump out and attack him together, which would be detrimental to his growth. Zhang Ronghua remembered Lu Zhantang¡¯s contribution to him. When he accumulated more, he would reward him. He asked,¡± How is Lu Zhantang?¡± Zhang Ronghua was a shrewd person and understood the Emperor¡¯s difficulties. If he were to be promoted, he would be promoted from Rank Two. The accumulated merits would not be enough. Not only would the officials jump out, but even the Pavilion Elders and the three chancellors would also step forward to stop him. The confrontation involved was very big. The situation was complicated, and it was not the right time yet. They were all holding back and secretly accumulating strength to wait for the fight for the Pavilion Elders to begin before making a move. ¡°This person is loyal and powerful. No matter how difficult the task is, he can complete it perfectly,¡± he said immediately. ¡°Lu Zhantang will be promoted to vice palace lord,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°I thank Your Majesty on his behalf!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua left. When the door closed. ¡°What happened to Grand Tutor?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°I suspect he¡¯s injured. We¡¯re still investigating the details,¡± Wei Shang said. The Xia Emperor frowned. Given his level of cultivation, who else could injure him other than the old teacher? He thought of Uncle Shi. Could it be him? Although he had never met the latter before, the Absolute Beginning Demonic God had observed that the latter had always been well-behaved and had never attacked. There was only one possibility. The Grand Tutor had wanted to harm Qing Lin last night, and Uncle Shi had been forced to injure him. This matter was definitely related to the Su family. The dragon¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. ¡°These people deserve to die!¡± He said again. ¡°Is the plan ready?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully.¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m sorry to trouble Minister Fu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. If we want to lure them into taking the bait, ordinary people don¡¯t have enough status. Although Fu Kun has enough, he still can¡¯t not suffer a little! After this matter, Zhen will compensate him.¡± .. They left the palace. Zhang Ronghua first went to the Soul Palace to convey the Emperor¡¯s reward. When Lu Zhantang heard that he had been promoted, he was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses and bowed in the direction of the palace to thank him¡­ He made another trip to Nether Prison and secretly sent Su Qiushi and the others on their way. Before he left, he happened to see Su Qiuming and Su Qiuyan being tortured. Finally, he went to the True Dragon Palace. Jiu Xuanji seemed to have guessed that he would come, so he brewed some tea and waited in advance. When he heard his subordinate report, he personally went out to welcome him. In the palace. The two of them chatted for a long time. Before they left, Zhang Ronghua left his things behind. Jiu Xuanji also prepared a gift. It was a pair of luminous pearls the size of a basketball. They were very bright and emitted a gentle glow. He smiled and accepted them before leaving. Just as he was about to return to the government office. ¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Feng Jianxiu rushed over and cupped his fists. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain and asked. ¡°His Highness invites you over.¡± It should have something to do with the Su family. He originally wanted to wait for the Crown Prince to return from the palace before going over, but now it seemed that he would probably come back after the morning court session. Zhang Ronghua nodded and instructed him to go to the Eastern Palace. After a while. The car stopped outside, got out, and walked inside. They arrived at Xuanhe Hall. ¡± Lord Marquis!¡± Jin Feng stood guard outside and saluted with cupped fists. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall. Jin Feng closed the door, a complicated look in her eyes. She was once a small figure, but now she had grown into the Marquis of Nancheng. She had to bow every time they met. As a phoenix, she had profound cultivation, but she was getting worse and worse. She had gone from being the person beside His Highness to guarding the door. It was quite ironic. In the palace. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The Crown Prince¡¯s attitude had also changed. He no longer stood up from his chair like before. He wanted to win over the hearts of the people. He walked over and patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. He solemnly said,¡± It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°This is what I should do within my duties.¡± She pointed at the chair and gestured for him to sit down. Shuang ¡®er served tea and Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea before leaving. ¡°How did you handle it?¡± asked the Crown Prince. Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°Do you know why the Su family captured these young women?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡± Just now, my informant on their side sent news that Su Qiutang was severely injured for some reason and needed the Primordial Yin of the pavilion lady to refine the Essence Soul Heavenly Yin Pill.¡± ¡°How dare they?¡± Zhang Ronghua was furious. The Crown Prince sighed. Otherwise, we would have been able to capture Su Qiutang and severely injure Mother.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The heavens are watching what people do. You can escape for a while, but you can¡¯t escape forever!¡± ¡± They¡¯ve suffered such a huge loss at your hands this time,¡± the crown prince reminded.¡± They must be careful and protect themselves.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The crown prince pointed at the teacup and smiled warmly.¡± Don¡¯t just talk. Drink some tea to moisten your throat.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He took a sip of tea and then put it down again. He looked at the pastries on the side. He had been busy since last night. He didn¡¯t feel it just now. Now that he was free, he was hungry. He took a piece of osmanthus cake and ate it. It was very sweet and soft. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Plundering the Foundation Chapter 1144: Plundering the Foundation ¡°Father¡¯s 66th birthday is coming up. Have you prepared the gift?¡± The Crown Prince asked. ¡°Your Majesty is ruling the world. If you can¡¯t take out ordinary things, I have a headache!¡± ¡°I am the same as you.¡± He stayed until noon and left after lunch. In Shangjing government. When Ding Yi returned, he had already handed over the silver notes to Pei Caicai and the others. He went over to help Tie Changlin prepare to refine two pills and one lead. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stay idle either. He continued to read the books in the Sutra Library in his mind. It reached the lower value. He sat in a carriage and returned to his residence. Zheng Qingyu entered and closed the door. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a Sumeru Pouch with banknotes and threw it over. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. She looked at the notes curiously. It was more than 1.9 billion. She was dumbfounded. Her beautiful eyes almost fell out. She hurriedly looked at Zhang Ronghua.¡± Master, did you get all these from the Su family?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s not even a fraction. The bulk of the money has been handed over to His Majesty. These are not recorded in the accounts. With this batch of silver, the Light Empire¡¯s influence in Great Xia will be fully spread. The Shang Dynasty will also have some achievements. It can also radiate to the surrounding countries. It can be considered to have taken shape.¡± Zheng Qingyu put away the Sumeru Bag and joked,¡± Zheng Yi must be so happy that he can¡¯t sleep. During this period of time, the Light Faction has been developing at a high speed. Even with the support of Elder Reincarnation¡¯s elixir refinement, it¡¯s still far from enough. This worry has finally been temporarily resolved.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on him.¡± ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu said again,¡± Zheng Yi sent me news this morning. Elder Samsara has broken through to the Saint Realm.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s smile grew even wider. With a Saint Realm expert guarding the place, Light¡¯s foundation had increased. He took out a Heavenly Spirit Pill and handed it over.¡± I gave it to him.¡± ¡°This servant will definitely convey your words.¡± How¡¯s Sun Yuan?¡± ¡± We¡¯ve selected five people according to your requirements,¡± Zheng Qingyu said. ¡°Not enough! The Light Faction is developing too fast. They don¡¯t lack low to mid-level combat strength, but they don¡¯t have any high-level combat strength apart from me and Old Man Samsara. Once this money is used up, we won¡¯t be able to control the situation with just this amount of manpower. Pass down the order to have our subordinates pay attention to suitable experts. We must investigate them thoroughly and send them up. I will take the time to subdue these people!¡± Zhang Ronghua paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°And you guys, your talent is top-notch. No one can compare to you. Don¡¯t be afraid of consuming resources. Anything that can be solved by taking pills is not a problem.¡± ¡°This servant knows!¡± ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the Gold Monarch Heaven Burning Art?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Zheng Qingyu¡¯s beautiful face turned red. She lowered her head subconsciously.¡± Suppress it with Yang Spiritual Herbs. Quick!¡± I can¡¯t suppress it anymore.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Qingyu responded in a low voice. She was shy and secretly guessed that Old Master wanted to use the Yin Yang Dao to help her recuperate? At the thought of this, she felt a hint of anticipation. The blush spread from her cheeks to her jade-like legs. Zhang Ronghua guessed it and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. To solve the problem of the imbalance of Yin and Yang, he had to have sex? His medical skills had already reached the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin. Not to mention this problem, he could solve it no matter how difficult it was. He raised two fingers and activated the True Swallowing Origin. It condensed into a thread and appeared on his fingertips. He pointed it at her chest and injected the True Swallowing Origin into her body to help her recuperate. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zheng Qingyu had a strong endurance. Under normal circumstances, he would never scream. However, it was too comfortable and also very good. Her red and sexy little mouth opened slightly and she could not help but cry out. She hurriedly covered her mouth and gritted her teeth, enduring it with difficulty. After one round. ¡°Phew!¡± Zheng Qingyu let out a long breath, as if he had just come down from the clouds. It felt so good! ¡°Thank you, Old Master!¡± ¡± The problem of the imbalance between Yin and Yang has been temporarily resolved,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± During this period of time, you can cultivate without worry. When the Yin attribute has accumulated more, I¡¯ll help you recuperate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua got up from his chair and went into his bedroom. He sat on the bed and looked expectant. There were a total of 77 10,000-year-old spirit herbs (Heavenly Spirit Pills) and nine Thunder Tribulation spirit herbs (Spirit Pills). It was enough for him to take a step forward. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took them out. He waved his right hand. He used his soul power to set up a barrier and enveloped the bedroom. No matter how loud the commotion was later, the outside world would not be able to sense it. The soul masters began to devour the nine Tribulation Lightning spirit medicines and spirit pills with a terrifying suction force. As soon as they entered their stomachs, they transformed into a terrifying force that swam around as if their bodies would explode in the next second. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to refine this enormous power. Ten thousand golden lights bloomed from his body and transformed into a huge phenomenon. After an unknown period of time, when they refined it, they were still a step away from breaking through. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He needed so many resources to advance a small realm in the sage realm? Other people might not know, but he was different. He had accumulated a lot of spiritual herbs. Every step he took required a huge amount of spiritual herbs. He took out the soul-type spiritual herbs (spiritual pills) from the 10,000-year spiritual herbs and consumed them all. After refining it, he controlled this huge power and charged forward. Kacha! A crisp cracking sound was heard. He had finally broken through to the intermediate stage of the sage realm. The quality of his soul power had become higher. The quantity of his soul power was about six times that of before. He continued to cultivate and only stopped when his cultivation stabilized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua looked at the 10,000-year-old spiritual herbs (spiritual pills) in front of him. There were only 12 of them left. It was not enough for him to break through to Heavenly Seal Realm Level Three. He shook his head helplessly and consumed them. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to refine them. Even if he could not break through, it was good to increase his foundation and make his accumulation stronger to prepare for the next breakthrough. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua stopped and sensed that he was not far from breaking through in his martial arts. With his current strength, he was a Soul Master in the intermediate stage of the Saint Realm and could fight against a Sixth Level of the Sealed Sky Realm. This was the combat strength of an ordinary Soul Master. However, he was different. His soul power was strong and needed to be improved. In addition to his martial arts and physical body, he also had many Divine Abilities and Spiritual Treasures. He wondered if he could do whatever he wanted in the Sealed Sky Realm. Looking at the impurities that were being discharged from his body, he called Ma Ning and Ma Jing over and asked them to help him bathe. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Killing the Witch Races King and Stealing Their Queen Chapter 1145: Killing the Witch Race¡¯s King and Stealing Their Queen Shangliang Town. The garrison troops stationed here had been suffering a lot recently. The Sorcerer Tribe had been instigated by someone with ulterior motives to launch an all-out attack. With the Black Swamp Forest as a breakthrough point, a large number of Sorcerer Tribe members had infiltrated the area. The Black Swamp Forest was very large and was considered a buffer zone. To the east was Shangliang Town, within the borders of Great Xia, and to the west was the Sorcerer God Mountain Range. It was vast and boundless, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. There were countless deep forests, swamps, poisonous fog, and so on. The Sorcerer Tribe was hiding inside, and the defense line was also large. Even if an army was stationed here, it would not be able to prevent the Sorcerer Tribe from sneaking in. After fighting for so many years, this group of people had learned to be smart. They split up into battalions, each with a hundred people. They carried all kinds of poisons and sneaked in at night. They disguised themselves very well and avoided the Great Xia army¡¯s defense line. They entered the territory to burn, kill, and plunder. The garrison general immediately sent troops to suppress them. However, the Sorcerer Tribe members who sneaked in never fought head-on. They used their witchcraft and poison to deal with the Great Xia army. They fought guerrilla warfare. They were also well-informed. Once a large-scale army arrived, they would hide. When there were fewer soldiers, they would kill them and continue to burn, kill, and plunder. They killed all the men and snatched all the women. Silver, jewelry, and so on. Everywhere they passed was like a locust. Looking at the news coming from below, the nearby counties had suffered heavy losses, especially the villages and towns below. If this continued, it would expand to the prefecture. If that happened, it would not matter if he was punished by the imperial court, but countless civilians would die tragically under the blades of these beasts. The general was furious and immediately ordered the experts in the army to surround and kill the Sorcerer Tribe members who had infiltrated the city. The Sorcerer Tribe had just started to move, and they had secretly gathered an army made up of various tribes. The Sorcerer Tribe was led by the Sorcerer God Tribe, and the royal bloodline of the Sorcerer Tribe was supported by the three major tribes, namely the God Slayer Tribe, the Sky Vault Tribe, and the Heaven Sealing Tribe. The Heaven Burial Tribe was only a second-grade tribe, which was ranked below the three major tribes. The 100,000-strong army of the Sorcerer Tribe was an elite force of the Sorcerer Tribe. Once they were wiped out, they would be unable to recover from their defeat. They would even have problems carrying on their family line. They would besiege Shangliang Town. Helpless. The general could only recall the experts in the army and send the news back to ask for help from the higher-ups! Looking at the ferocious army of one hundred thousand Shamans, there were only forty thousand soldiers here. The two small armies used formations and spiritual items to defend. In the face of absolute numbers and strength, the difference between the two sides was too great. Even if the Great Xia soldiers fought to the death, they still could not do anything! The formation was broken, and the feys were almost used up. They had also suffered thousands of casualties, and all the defensive lines had been broken. Shangliang Town was about to fall, and the forty thousand soldiers stationed here were about to die. Ten Kunpeng Boats descended from the sky and arrived at the critical moment. They were the Shaman Destroyer Army that had set off from the ZhongTian camp and had arrived at the fastest speed. The commander was the deputy general of the southern army, Tu Kuangren. He was very experienced and from his name, he seemed brave but not resourceful. In reality, he was not. He was a smart person and came from a family of generals. He had his own way of leading troops. Ever since he started his career, no matter how many enemies he faced, the other party had never been able to gain an advantage over him. They had just arrived. Looking at the Sorcerer Tribe army below, he immediately gave the order to release the Flame Lightning Beads! The ten Kun Peng Boats floated in the air. The army of one hundred thousand took out Flame Thunder Beads and threw them roughly into the Sorcerer Tribe army below. More than one hundred thousand Flame Thunder Beads exploded at the same time. It was a spectacular scene. Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded one after another. Countless small mushroom clouds gathered together and formed a huge mushroom cloud. It evolved into lightning and a sea of fire that devoured the lives of the Sorcerer Tribe members crazily. Screams, screams of terror¡­They mixed together and were all covered up by the explosion of the Flame Thunder Pearl. He was scared out of his wits and cried for his parents as he fled outside. Such a good opportunity. How could Tu Kuangren let it go? He ordered his guards to take out more than a hundred Heavenly Fire Hell Pearls and threw them down. More and more explosions sounded out, turning into a sea of fire that covered thousands of feet. Together with more than a hundred thousand Flame Thunder Pearls, it covered almost every corner of the battlefield. Countless Shamans were swallowed, including their leader, Wu Zhan. Not even a complete corpse was left behind. The rest of the Voodoo Tribesmen were either at the back or were lucky enough to escape. Under the leadership of the powerful Voodoo Tribesmen, they fled frantically to the back. He used all his strength to eat, hating his parents for giving him two less legs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From their point of view, they would be safe as long as they passed through the Black Swamp Forest and entered the Sorcerer God Mountain Range. No matter how strong the Great Xia army was or how powerful their feys were, they would not be able to unleash their full power in the boundless mountain range. This was their home ground, and they could use the terrain to attack them. Let alone a 100,000-strong army, even 200,000 or 300,000 troops would die. This was what they had done in the past. However, their wishful thinking was destined to fail this time. The Shaman Extermination Army before them was specially prepared for them, and their goal was to exterminate the Shaman Tribe. Even if he dug three feet into the ground and hid in a rat hole, he would still die, let alone hide in the Witch God Mountain Range! Tu Kuangren mocked and ordered the Kun Peng Ship to land. He then ordered the Shangliang Guardian General to lead the army to set up defenses here and clean up the mess. He then sent people to encircle and suppress the Shamans who had infiltrated Great Xia¡¯s territory while he led a hundred thousand troops to pursue them. After being tempered by the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation, cultivating the Acalanatha Technique, and carrying excellent equipment and spiritual items, the Shaman-Destroying Army was extremely powerful. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1146: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen The speed of their full-force attack was so fast that even the Sorcerer Tribe could not outrun them. They had paid the price of some of their clansmen, but fortunately, they had arrived at the Black Swamp Forest. The surroundings were surrounded by poisonous fog, which was very fatal. If they inhaled a little, they would be poisoned to death in a short period of time. There were also swamps and poisonous creatures in some places. The Voodoo Race had never been so excited before. They swore in their hearts that as long as the Great Xia army dared to come over, they would take advantage of the terrain to wipe out the 100,000-strong army and let them have a taste of heavy losses. Tu Kuangren circulated his cultivation and shouted loudly. His voice reached the ears of every Great Xia soldier. One bottle for each person, ten pills per bottle. The soldiers took out jade bottles, poured out a pill, and consumed it before charging forward without hesitation. Swamp? As long as they were fast enough, they could rush over. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they could rely on the surrounding trees to surround them. The Voodoo Race members laughed. Although they did not know what the Azure Edge Pill was, they could guess that it was impossible for it to remove the poison from the poisonous fog! Over the years, it wasn¡¯t that Great Xia hadn¡¯t tried it before, but every time, it ended in failure. The antidote pills that they refined were barely satisfactory. At most, they could only last for a short while. After that, the poison would erupt, and that would be when they died. Every time this happened, the members of the Sorcerer Tribe would be very happy. They would pick up the corpses and strip off their armors, weapons, and treasures. If they were lucky, they would even obtain cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, and so on. This was their happiest time. Based on his past experience, he would lure the enemy in and escape. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The crossbow bolts tore through the air and caught up to them, harvesting their lives. Some of the Great Xia soldiers had already caught up to him. They slashed out with their black sabers. After cultivating the Acalanatha Technique, their strength had increased exponentially. Ordinary members of the Sorcerer Tribe were no match for them. Even if the terrain was complicated and they could not deploy a military formation, a single saber could kill a child. In the face of absolute power, any struggle was futile. Even their weapons were cut in half. The Sorcerer Tribe members did not understand how they had become so strong until they died. He was like a wolf and a tiger, unforgiving when he had the upper hand! Some of the Shaman-Killing Army soldiers were old and had been transferred here before. They had fought with the Shamans before, but they had all suffered some losses. Now that their strength had increased, and the Azure Edge Pill could ignore the poisonous fog, new and old grudges had erupted together. No matter how ruthless they were, they would be able to harvest their lives crazily. Among them, Yan Bei was the best. He had cultivated the third level of the Ming King Art without knowing anything about it. His physical strength alone was comparable to a grandmaster¡¯s. He had also cultivated the Black Heavenly Treasure Mirror, so he was even stronger. He waved his black saber to perfection and led Moxia¡¯s troops to crazily kill these Sorcerer Tribe troops like hungry wolves pouncing on a flock of sheep. The powerful warriors of the Sorcerer Tribe didn¡¯t dare to turn back or continue fighting. As long as they dared to stop, they would be surrounded and killed by the powerful warriors of the Great Xia army. How could they care about the people below? It was not their own tribe, so it was fine if they died. It would weaken the strength of the other tribes. An hour later. Other than a few thousand who had escaped, the rest of the 100,000-strong Sorcerer Tribe army had been wiped out. Clean up the battlefield and count the losses. The harvest was very bountiful. There were tens of thousands of weapons and armors, as well as some secret techniques and treasures of the Sorcerer Tribe. They were all stored in the Great Meru Bag. Less than 500 soldiers had died and more than 200 were injured. Compared to the past, the battle results were even greater than the sky! On a flat ground. Tu Kuangren was the leader of the five small armies, followed by a group of experts from the army, followed by the 100,000-strong army. Their eyes shone brightly, and they were in high spirits. They had never felt so happy before. The weapons they were equipped with were all modified by the Marquis of Nancheng, including the Flame Thunder Pearl and other spiritual items. What was even more terrifying was that after being tempered by the Myriad Manifestation Reincarnation Formation, their willpower was even stronger. Coupled with the Acalanatha Technique and the Azure Edge Pill, the combat strength of the Shaman-Destroying Army was the strongest in the Great Xia army other than those special types of soldiers! The increase in strength meant the increase in confidence. The battle just now was the best proof. The 100,000-strong Sorcerer Tribe army had been wiped out, and only the old, weak, and sick were left. Even if some of the stronger tribes still had some trump cards, they were not worth worrying about. They also had a backup plan-the ZhongTian Killing Divine Army. Looking at the five generals, he took out the map of the Sorcerer God Mountain Range. Although it was incomplete, it recorded most of the places. He pointed at the map and began to give orders.¡± Pushing forward from five directions and annihilating the three major tribes and the rest. Finally, we will meet up at the Sorcerer God Tribe and take them down in one fell swoop!¡± At this point, a crazed look appeared on his face, along with intense anticipation. ¡± Kill their king, snatch their queen, and plunder all the young women and wealth of the Sorcerer Tribe.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The five generals were filled with fighting spirit. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. As soldiers, they would conquer the land and destroy the alien races! Tu Kuangren split the experts into five groups, just in case they were caught off guard. He also distributed the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl and other powerful spiritual items to them, giving them the right to adapt to the situation. He then sent a message to the ZhongTian Killing Divine Army, ordering them to be prepared and wait for his orders. After everything was prepared, the other four troops left with their troops according to plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tu Kuangren personally led a troop, and Yan Bei¡¯s troops were among them. They took the middle path and went straight for the Sorcerer God¡¯s tribe. If one looked from above. The Great Xia soldiers were like tiny ants as they spread out and moved forward in units of battalions. Once a battle broke out, the surrounding people would be able to rush over at the first moment. After dealing with the poisonous fog, poisonous insects, and poisonous creatures, his physical fitness had improved greatly. The harsh environment in the mountains seemed to not exist. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1147: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen The soldiers of Great Xia had returned the favor of the Shamans by killing and pillaging. Wherever they went, other than young women, all the others, old, sick, and disabled, were killed. They were prevented from spreading information and were eradicated from the source. Then, they would snatch the wealth. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, they would put it into the Great Sumeru Bag first. Two days passed in a flash. The tribes on the outskirts of the Sorcerer God Mountain Range had all been wiped out, and the harvest was extremely bountiful. There were many types of resources, especially the specialties of this place. Great Xia didn¡¯t have them, and when converted to silver, they were worth tens of billions of taels of silver, not including other things. As night fell. Tu Kuangren led his 20,000-strong army and stopped outside a basin, surrounding it. In front of them was a huge flat land, where the Buried Heaven Tribe was located. It was a large tribe of the Sorcerer Tribe. After their Ancestor Sorcerer was killed by Zhang Ronghua in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, the experts in the tribe fought for the position of Ancestor Sorcerer and fell into an internal war until now. The Great Xia soldiers only reacted when they were about to surround them, but it was already too late. ¡°Kill them!¡± The Flame Thunder Beads opened up a path, and the other feys followed. The crossbows and arrows shot wildly. After the bombardment, the army pressed down on the border. It was a one-sided massacre. Although the Heaven Burial Tribe was a large tribe, they had mobilized most of their tribesmen to attack Shangliang Town. With the destruction of the 100,000-strong Sorcerer Tribe army, there were still some elites left, but most of them were women and children. How could these people resist? The experts in the army attacked. The experts who surrounded them were killed in an instant. The other clansmen were like paper and were killed one after another. Yan Bei fought ferociously, leading his troops to charge forward once more. He was also the one who had offered the whereabouts of the Buried Heaven Tribe, which was why this scene had happened. The battle had just begun, but it had already ended. All the soldiers had yet to have their fill. The young and beautiful women were left behind, and the rest of the Sorcerer Tribe were slaughtered. After that, they continued to advance toward the Sorcerer God Tribe. Such situations were common. Without a natural barrier, the Sorcerer Tribe was like a defenseless beauty. They spread their legs and wherever the Great Xia soldiers passed, the tribes were destroyed one after another. Although the news was sealed, such a huge commotion still reached the Sorcerer God Tribe. Deep in the mountain range. The terrain here was high and flat. The surroundings were covered by dense forests and poisonous fog that blocked the power of the soul. Even from the nine heavens, one could not see it. It was a huge palace that was dazzling in gold. A hideous monster was carved on the wall. It had two wings on its back and was covered in thorns. It had three heads and was surrounded by black flames. It was the Sorcerer God that the Sorcerer Tribe believed in. The Shaman King was wearing a black robe with a Sorcerer God embroidered on his chest. He sat on the dragon throne with a cold face. The three great tribes ¡®Ancestors of Sorcerer had all arrived, standing in a straight line in the hall. Their faces were cold, and they were burning with rage. Although they were suppressing it, it was already at its limit. The Sorcerer Tribe was different from Great Xia. The strong were respected. Whoever had a higher cultivation level was the king! The four people before him represented the strongest fighting force of the Sorcerer Tribe. The men who stood at the peak could shake the entire Sorcerer Tribe with just a stomp of their feet. The Shaman King¡¯s cold and dignified gaze circled around him. His palms that were hidden under his black robe were clenched tightly together, and a thunderous sound rang out. His killing intent soared into the sky. How did the 100,000 strong army get destroyed?¡± The three of them were silent. They wanted to retort. The person who commanded the 100,000-strong army was your trusted general, Wu Zhan. But no one dared to speak. Even if they were the three great tribes ¡®Ancestors of Sorcerer, they were still nothing in front of the Mage King. If he were to be enraged at this time, with the Shaman King¡¯s temperamental and murderous personality, he might be killed. ¡°Trash!¡± The Shaman King cursed. After venting, he had to face reality. According to the information sent by the scouts, this army was called the Shaman Destroyer Army. There were a total of 100,000 people, and their willpower was terrifyingly strong. The Azure Edge Pills they carried could detoxify all kinds of poisons. The soldiers were all very strong, and their strength was shocking. Their equipment was even more terrifying. Their black sabers were twice as sharp as before, and their armor was light and had strong defense. Coupled with other feys, they were able to wipe out the tribes on the periphery and unleash terrifying combat strength. Thinking of the culprit of this war, his cold gaze fell on Ancestor God Slayer. If he had not instigated this war, the hundred thousand elite Sorcerer Tribe members would not have been wiped out, and the tribes on the periphery would not have been killed. ¡°Is this what you mean by a sure win?¡± Ancestor God Slayer felt guilty and lowered his head. He hated Wu Qingxiu to the core. If she hadn¡¯t come to him and made such a huge promise that he couldn¡¯t refuse, he wouldn¡¯t have incited the Shaman King to send troops. According to past experience. The Witch God Mountain Range was a natural barrier. Even if they entered Great Xia¡¯s territory to kill, burn, rob, and even destroy the garrison of Shangliang Town, Great Xia could not do anything to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to what the other party said, the Jin Kingdom and the Five Elements Tribe would also send troops to attack the Great Xia. If the latter sent an army to suppress them, the Shang Dynasty would not stand by and watch. They would stop the Great Xia from buying enough time for them to kill, burn, and plunder. Only after considering the gains and losses would they dare to bewitch the Shaman King. The Shaman King thought about it and felt that it made sense. The geographical location of the Shaman Tribe was special. They could not defeat Great Xia. As long as they hid in the Shaman God Mountain Range, they would not be able to do anything to him. With the help of the two countries, including the Shang Dynasty and other countries, they agreed to send troops. Now that he was asked, he was as cowardly as he was before. Bang! The Shaman King was furious. He slammed his hand on the dragon throne. A powerful aura burst out as he shouted,¡± I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1148: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen Ancestor Sorcerer Slayer knew that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore and had to answer. His thoughts moved quickly as he thought of a way to break the situation. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t think of a good way to solve the predicament in front of him. Seeing that the Shaman King was about to make a move, he blurted out,¡± Marquis of South City, Zhang Ronghua!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that he did all of this, are you?¡± The Shaman King was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, this is the truth!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer God Slayer braced himself and said, pushing all the blame onto Zhang Ronghua. ¡°When this person was working in the Ministry of Works, he created the Flaming Thunder Pearl and improved a total of 197 spiritual items. He is very capable and is highly regarded by Emperor Xia! Later, he was transferred to the Shangjing government and also served as the commander of the hussars, responsible for training the Great Xia army. The Shaman Destroyer Army in front of him was transferred from the Zhongtian camp. Judging from the time, it should be a rotating army. Why did it have an additional 60,000 soldiers? Combined with the information he had, this army had a strong will and was even stronger. It seemed that they had cultivated some kind of Tempering Art and had used the Qingfeng Pill to overcome the dangerous terrain in the Shaman God Mountain Range. They were like the children of the Shaman Tribe, able to travel freely. All of this was very likely his doing. I¡¯ll then suggest to Emperor Xia that we use this opportunity to exterminate our Shaman Tribe and train our troops. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± He carefully observed the Shaman King¡¯s expression. Seeing that the Shaman King was deep in thought, he continued to quibble. ¡± Great Xia has sealed off the news very well. They managed to hide it from everyone, so they could take them by surprise. Otherwise, with the bravery of our Sorcerer Tribe, they would not be a match for them!¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°The most hateful thing is that these people are despicable and shameless. They actually used Flaming Thunder Beads and other spiritual items. According to the news I received, Tu Kuangren ordered the use of more than 100,000 Flaming Thunder Beads and Heaven Rank spiritual items during the battle in Shangliang Town. He completely threw the silver on the ground and did whatever he wanted with his money!¡± The Shaman King looked over coldly. This glance made Ancestor Sorcerer Slayer¡¯s hair stand on end, as if he was being stared at by the King of Hell. His back felt cold, and he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°You should be glad! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have no one to use right now, this king would be the first to skin you alive to make a lantern.¡± Ancestor God Slayer knew that they had escaped a calamity. He thought about the current predicament. The Shaman Extermination Army was about to reach this place. From the current situation, Great Xia was determined to destroy the Sorcerer Tribe. They were afraid that they would not be able to escape this calamity. Even if they asked the Shang Dynasty for help, it would be too late. If they stayed, they would not even know how they would die. They secretly decided that after they left this place, they would take all the wealth in the tribe and escape. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± asked the Shaman King. The God Slayer Sorcerer Ancestor¡¯s wishful thinking rang out. If he wanted to leave the Witch God Mountain Range, he had to let them cover the rear and fight with the Great Xia army to buy time for him. That way, there would be no experts chasing after him. Otherwise, even if he escaped, he would still die if the Great Xia army sent people to chase after him! ¡± Judging from the current situation, it¡¯s impossible for us to escape. The Shaman Destroyer Army has already surrounded us. Once we break out of the encirclement, the remaining four armies will come and attack us. It will be a battle between trapped beasts, and we will be destroyed even faster! We can only fight with our backs to the wall and gather all our strength to use the poisonous fog, witchcraft spells, and formations to resist. Then, we can ask the Shang Dynasty for help. As long as the Shang Dynasty sends out their troops, Great Xia¡¯s attention will be diverted. At that time, the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribes will send out their troops again. The Shaman Destroyer Army will naturally retreat after a long time.¡± The Shaman King felt that it made sense. They were not the only enemy of Great Xia. Once the war started, the other people would pounce on them like hungry wolves and bite off a piece of meat from their bodies. His gaze was vicious as he said viciously,¡±It¡¯s not enough!¡± It would be best if we could have the truesouls, beasts, and demons of Grand Xia attack together. That way, we can resolve the crisis and heavily injure them.¡± ¡± Your Majesty,¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian said.¡± If that¡¯s the case, our Sorcerer Tribe will submit to the Shang Dynasty. Won¡¯t we be under their control in the future?¡± The Shaman King was helpless. There was a small possibility. Who would be willing to submit and become someone else¡¯s dog? The situation was pressing. There was no other way if they did not submit. They sighed.¡± It¡¯s better to survive than to be exterminated!¡± The atmosphere was silent as they helplessly accepted this fact. He looked at Ancestor God Slayer. The Shaman King continued,¡± I have a letter for you to break out of the encirclement. Go to the Shang Dynasty and hand it to the Shang Emperor. Ask him to send troops to divert the attention of Great Xia.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Slayer was excited. He had wanted to take the initiative to request for the order, but he was afraid that it would arouse the Shaman King¡¯s suspicion. He had been holding it in until now. When he heard this, he wanted to jump up and down happily, but he did not show it on his face. The more he did not want to panic at this time, the more he could not let the Shaman King see any signs of it. Otherwise, he would end up in a miserable state. He was impassioned and looked at death calmly.¡± Your Majesty, please rest assured. Even if I have to risk my life, I will complete the mission with my life!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Shaman King did not suspect anything and nodded in satisfaction. He immediately handed over a letter and told him to set off immediately. He then ordered the remaining tribes of the Shaman Tribe, regardless of whether they were old, weak, sick, or disabled, to rush over and prepare for the decisive battle with the Great Xia army. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. On this day. The five armies surrounded the Sorcerer God Tribe and sealed off the area. The ZhongTian Killing Divine Army had also arrived. Fiendish, ferocious, and murderous aura mixed together to form a massive aura that soared into the sky like the sun. Even the cumulus clouds in the sky were scattered by this aura. Over the past few days, a large portion of the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s forces had been eradicated. They had been burning, killing, and plundering. The wealth they had obtained was astonishing. It had already exceeded 100 billion, mainly in the form of various resources. These things were very valuable. They were easily calculated in terms of the value of several thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. There were also a lot of them. It was not strange that they had accumulated for so many years. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1149: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen He looked at the Heavenly Spiritual Array in front of him. The only one in the Shaman Tribe was called the Sorcerer God Sky-Raising Array. It was both offensive and defensive and contained supreme power. As the array operated, a terrifying aura was emitted. There was still poisonous fog on the periphery, and all kinds of traps were set up to stop the advance of the army. The atmosphere of the battle spread, and the air was oppressive and somber. With Tu Kuangren in the lead, the generals and experts gathered together. Their faces were resolute, and their eyes were burning with flames. Whether or not they could break the borders and leave their names in the history books would depend on this battle. Tu Kuangren revealed his plan of attack.¡± We¡¯ll attack with the Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl, the Heavenly Thunder God Explosion Talisman, and the Mountain Shifting Talisman. With the help of a hundred thousand Fire Thunder Pearls, we¡¯ll break the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sky-Raising Formation and inflict heavy damage on the Wu Tribe. When the power of the spiritual items recede, we¡¯ll mobilize the army and capture the Wu King and the others alive. Kill all those who resist!¡± The first three were all heaven-grade feys. ¡°General, isn¡¯t this too extravagant?¡± the deputy general asked. Tu Kuangren shook his head. His gaze was firm.¡± These are just some spiritual items. We can refine them again if we run out of them. However, the lives of our Great Xia soldiers are very precious. We can preserve as many as we can.¡± ¡°General, what you said is true!¡± He looked at Cao Congjun, the commander of the ZhongTian Killing God Army. ¡°General Cao, I¡¯ll have to trouble the Shaman King and the experts from the three tribes later,¡± Tu Kuangren said. Cao Congjun was like a killing machine as he nodded mechanically. ¡°Attack!¡± Tu Kuangren ordered. An expert took out the Kun Peng Boat. Dozens of experts jumped on it. Other than them, there were also thousands of soldiers. When they got on, the Kun Peng Boat soared into the sky and stopped above the nine heavens. He took out a spiritual item and smashed it down. In the main hall. The Shaman King¡¯s expression was very ugly. After such a long time, the God Slayer Ancestor Sorcerer had not returned. Even a pig would have guessed that he had fled at the last moment and completely betrayed the Shaman Tribe. All his previous plans had been ruined. It was like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people, wishing that it could swallow the sky. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian said solemnly,¡± Your Majesty, with our current strength, we are unable to stop the Shaman Extermination Army and the Zhongtian Killing Divine Army. You should leave with the queen and the others. We will lead our clansmen to control the Sorcerer God¡¯s Heaven Raising Formation to resist. As long as you are still alive, the legacy of the Sorcerer Tribe will remain, and there will be a day when we can make a comeback!¡± ¡± Your Majesty, now is not the time to hesitate. If we delay any longer, once the Great Xia army attacks, it will be too late to leave.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer urged. The Shaman King shook his head and stood up from the dragon throne. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked outside. He spoke with a powerful voice.¡± I am the king of the Shaman Tribe. When the Shaman Tribe is in a desperate situation, how can I leave?¡± If we leave just like that, we¡¯ll be letting down the ancestors of the Sorcerer Tribe and the sons who fought in bloody battles.¡± Seeing that they still wanted to persuade him, he waved his hand to stop them. ¡± No need to say anything else. I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll live and die with the Sorcerer Tribe.¡± He looked at Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament. ¡± The royal bloodline cannot be severed,¡± the Shaman King said solemnly.¡± Take the Eldest Princess and leave immediately.¡± He took out a spiritual treasure called the Earth Spirit Hourglass from his Sumeru Pouch and handed it over. ¡± It can burrow underground and conceal its aura. With your cultivation base, you can use it to escape from underground. Even if they discover it, they won¡¯t be able to stop you. After you settle the Eldest Princess down,¡± said Jiang Chen. His eyes were burning with rage as he gritted his teeth. ¡± Go to the capital of Great Xia and get rid of Zhang Ronghua. If it weren¡¯t for him, Great Xia¡¯s army wouldn¡¯t have been able to invade the Sorcerer God Mountain Range, much less exterminate our Sorcerer Tribe. It¡¯s best to grind his bones into ashes and cut him into pieces!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian solemnly took the Earth Spirit Hourglass and promised,¡± Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will definitely protect the Eldest Princess before killing Zhang Ronghua.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, kill the traitor, God Slayer!¡± the Shaman King said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Shaman King waved his hand, and Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Qiong hurriedly left. Since there was no retreat, then let¡¯s fight! ¡°Follow me to meet them,¡± the Shaman King ordered. He flung his sleeves and strode out. At this moment. The Heavenly Fire Hell Beads turned into a sea of fire, and the Heavenly Thunder God Explosion Talisman turned into tens of thousands of thunderbolts that descended from the sky and struck down violently. The Mountain Shifting and Sea Sealing Talisman moved the nearby mountains over, and with a loud noise, it smashed down like a hot knife through butter. One hundred thousand Flaming Thunder Beads exploded at the same time, followed by countless spiritual objects. Their power merged together and attacked the Sorcerer God Sky-Raising Formation. Even the Heavenly Spiritual Formation couldn¡¯t withstand it. As soon as the Shaman King came out and saw this scene, his expression changed drastically. He could not care less about anything else and hurriedly took out the formation plate. The seals in his hands changed as he controlled the formation¡¯s defense. Flames and lightning flashed one after another, and a powerful force attacked crazily. After an unknown period of time, the Sorcerer God¡¯s Heaven Raising Formation reached its limit. With a crisp cracking sound, it spread rapidly like a spider web and collapsed in the next second. Puff! The Shaman King was in charge of the formation. As the formation shattered, he was the first to suffer the backlash. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his cultivation was high and he was able to stabilize himself at the critical moment. He did not lose all his face. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer took a step forward and hurriedly appeared beside him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This King is fine!¡± The Shaman King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took out a healing pill, and consumed it. Then, he used a secret technique to suppress the injuries on his body. Looking at the scene in front of him. Under the assault of countless spiritual creatures, the Voodoo Race soldiers suffered heavy casualties. They were left with less than seventy percent of their combat power, and most of them were his royal guards. ¡°Kill!¡± Tu Kuangren¡¯s cold and murderous voice rang out in the air. The Shaman Destroyer Army had been waiting for this moment. Their battle cries erupted into the sky as they formed a formation and charged forward fiercely. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1150: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen The ZhongTian Killing Divine Army reacted the fastest. Their target was Wang Wei. Cao Congjun led a group of powerhouses and rushed toward the Shaman King and the others. The Shaman King was determined to die, so he led the powerful warriors of the Shaman Tribe to fight. The battle had begun, and the difference between the two sides was too great. The main force of the Shaman Tribe had been destroyed, and the remaining members of the tribe, even with Wang Wei, were not enough. In less than fifteen minutes, the battle below was over. Only the Shaman King and the Heaven Sealing Ancestor Sorcerer were still struggling on their deathbeds. Facing the siege of so many Great Xia experts, no matter how strong their cultivation was, it was difficult for their fists to fight against countless hands. They could only be beaten up. After a while. The two of them were captured one after another! Tu Kuangren led a group of generals and walked up from behind. The war had ended, and they had won an overwhelming victory. The losses were not great, and they had wiped out the Sorcerer Tribe. When the rewards from the higher-ups came, they would be promoted and rich, and they would even be recorded in the annals of history. All of them were smiling happily. He looked at the Mage King and Ancestor Sorcerer who were kneeling on the ground. Their cultivation had already been crippled. ¡°Have you ever thought about this day?¡± Tu Kuangren kicked the Shaman King¡¯s face and made him fall to the ground. ¡°Humph!¡± The shaman king had a strong backbone. ¡°If I fall into your hands, kill me if you want, cut me if you want. I won¡¯t even frown.¡± ¡°Why would I kill you?¡± Tu Kuangren shook his head. I was going to escort you to the capital and wait for His Majesty to deal with you!¡± He looked at the crowd in front of him. The members of the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s royal family had already been brought over, including all the young women. Among them were the queen, the princess consort, the princess, and the wives and concubines of Ancestor Sorcerer. ¡°Check the harvest!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The generals replied. An hour later. The statistics were out. Since the start of the war, the Shaman Destroyer Army had lost more than 3,000 men, and less than 2,000 of them were heavily injured or lightly injured. Including the wealth they had obtained here, it was close to 180 billion. War was a battle of attrition. In this war to exterminate the Shaman Tribe, the Grand Xia had almost used up all of their Flame Thunder Beads. They had also used up thousands of Heaven Rank feys. Adding on the other feys, the expenditure was huge. Now, it had all been made up for, and he had even earned many times more! Most importantly, the Witch King, the queen, the princesses, and the wives and daughters of the higher-ups of the Witch Tribe had been captured. Just the thought of torturing them was very exciting. ¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and the Eldest Princess escaped,¡± the deputy general continued.¡± I learned from others that Ancestor Sorcerer Slayer had defected to the Sorcerer Tribe a few days ago in the name of seeking help.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already exterminated the Sorcerer Tribe. They can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Tu Kuangren didn¡¯t care. When I send the news back, please send the experts of the True Dragon Palace to arrest them!¡± Looking at the Sorcerer God Mountain Range, they had succeeded in conquering the land. From now on, the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s territory belonged to Great Xia, and all the resources belonged to Great Xia. After leaving this place was the East Sea, and after the East Sea was the territory of the Shang Dynasty. If they started a war with the Shang Dynasty, Great Xia would have another place to attack. He immediately ordered. He left behind the ninth and tenth armies of the Great Eastern Army, as well as some powerful warriors, to set up defenses and set up camp. The rest of the people brought countless resources, the royal family of the Shaman Tribe, the queen, and the young women back. .. Beijing. In the study room of the government office. Zhang Ronghua took charge of the affairs while Ding Yi and Tie Changlin busied themselves with refining pills. They brewed a pot of spirit tea and red lotus grape tea. They looked at the Su family¡¯s collection of books. As expected of the founding family, their heritage was indeed different. Many of the books were not even available in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. In his opinion, the biggest gain this time was not the wealth of the Su family, but this batch of books. Some of the books could not be measured by money, including some ancient secrets. While widening his horizons, he could also increase his foundation. With his profound knowledge, no matter what he did, he would get twice the result with half the effort. It was also very beneficial for his cultivation. While others were comprehending the Dao, he was reading books. He could infer other things from one example and confirm his own martial dao path. East Gate. Zhang Zhange led a team of personal guards and rode on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. He held Shen Qingzhi¡¯s vice marshal waist token and rushed over. Before he even arrived, his voice was heard.¡± Vice marshal, urgent report!¡± Everyone, get out of the way.¡± He raised the vice marshal waist token high! The commoners hurriedly retreated and stood on both sides. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense maintained order and opened up a wide path for them to pass through. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and they wondered what was going on. The ZhongTian soldiers were actually in such a hurry. Could it be that the border was at war? They entered the city. Zhang Zhange ordered a trusted aide to rush to the Shangjing government to inform the Marquis of the news from the front line. He led his men to the Imperial Palace. Soon, Shen Qingzhi led Tu Kuangren and other high-ranking generals to escort the Shaman King, the royal bloodline of the Shaman Tribe, as well as the women and wealth of the upper echelons, to report the great news to Emperor Xia. When the guard arrived at the government office, he pulled the reins of his horse to a halt and quickly jumped off. He said in a clear voice,¡± The ZhongTian Army has an urgent report. I have been ordered to see General Zhang. Please lead the way!¡± He showed his waist token. The leading bailiff verified his identity and sent someone to inform Mo Qi ¡®an before bringing him inside. They didn¡¯t reach the front yard. Mo Qi ¡®an heard the news and rushed over. He asked the bailiff to return and personally brought him to the middle court. After a while. ¡°Lord Marquis, the ZhongTian camp has sent people over!¡± Zhang Ronghua put down the book and pondered for a moment. He had guessed something. The Shaman Extermination Army had been on the expedition for so long. There must be some good news. He wondered if the Sorcerer Tribe had been destroyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come in!¡± he said in a deep voice. Mo Qi ¡®an pushed open the door and brought him in. Then, he closed the door and entered. ¡°Greetings, General!¡± The bodyguard stepped forward and cupped his fists. ¡°Speak,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Just now, General Tu led the Shaman Destroyer Army back. He destroyed the Shaman Tribe, captured the Shaman King alive, and plundered all the wealth of the Shaman Tribe with the Queen and a group of people. They were escorted by Deputy Commander Shen himself and are on their way here. They will be able to enter the city in fifteen minutes.¡± Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1151: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he had expected this, he still couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart when this moment truly arrived! The Sorcerer Tribe was not the strongest among the enemies, but they were the most difficult to destroy. They relied on the Sorcerer God Mountain Range and the natural barrier to hide in there and do whatever they wanted, leaving the Great Xia with nowhere to attack. Even though they had created the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation and deduced the Acalanatha Technique and the Azure Edge Pill, they were still worried. Now, it seemed that he had worried too much. He smiled from the bottom of his heart. This was not the end, but just the beginning. The next one would be the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe. After destroying them, he would destroy the other countries and forces around them. Then, it would be time to deal with the Shang Dynasty. ¡°A hundred taels of silver!¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± The guard hesitated. ¡°Take it if I give it to you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Thank you, General!¡± He waved his hand to dismiss him. Mo Qi ¡®an seized the opportunity to flatter Lord Marquis. Otherwise, when others found out about it, he would not have such a good opportunity to flatter Lord Marquis. You have trained well. You will be the first to take credit for the army¡¯s extermination of the Sorcerer Tribe.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± That¡¯s secondary. Once the Sorcerer Tribe is wiped out, the people near Shangliang Town will no longer have to worry. They will live a better life by living under their blades.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an admired him.¡± You always think about the people of the world. There aren¡¯t many good officials like you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t see it. It¡¯s like the soldiers on the border who left their homes and were separated from their families. They silently guarded the defense line and even paid the price with their lives. They are the ones who are worthy of respect.¡± ¡°You want to enter the palace now?¡± ¡°Such a big matter, His Majesty¡¯s decree should be on the way.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡± Inform Ding Yi and Tie Changlin to come back and prepare to enter the palace.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an accepted the order and left. Zhang Ronghua took out his Qilin robe and changed into it. After a while, he brought the two of them to the palace. It was as he had guessed. Not just them. After the Xia Emperor learned of this, his face was filled with joy, and he was unprecedentedly happy. After the war ten years ago, he had snatched half of the Wangtian Continent from the Shang Dynasty. This was the second time he had expanded his territory and brought the land of the Shamans into the Great Xia territory. Joy appeared on his face, and this time, he didn¡¯t hide it. He said three good words in a row and even rewarded Zhang Zhange and the others. He ordered the officials to head to the Purple Extreme Hall and sent Grand Secretary Cui and Pei Caihua to welcome them. Red carpets were laid out from the east gate to the Vermilion Bird Gate. There were soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense guarding the two sides, as well as experts from the True Dragon Hall. They were not afraid of anyone taking the opportunity to cause trouble. Halfway. Zhang Ronghua had been captured. His Majesty had decreed that if he met them, he should bring them along. He was happy to see this. Such a huge commotion spread like a gust of wind. Everyone in the capital heard about it no matter what they were doing. The people who received the news ran towards the east gate to welcome the victorious soldiers. There were too many of them. An admirable scene appeared. No one attacked the defense line set up by the Fifth Division of City Defense. Even if they stood on the eaves, trees, or walls, they all followed the rules. Qing Hua Hall. Guo Rong had already left and was rushing to the Imperial Palace. For such an important matter, all the officials in the court had to be present. In the palace. Shang Jinhe, Fu Qi, and Zuo Xianliang sat across the table. The atmosphere was heavy, oppressive, and very quiet. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. No one spoke. After Guo Rong left, the Primordial Origin Demon God sent over the news. It was very detailed and far from being as simple as the outside world. This battle. The Shaman Destroyer Army led by Tu Kuangren did not suffer any losses, and their combat methods were different from before. With the Flame Thunder Bead¡­The Heavenly Fire Hell Pearl and other spiritual items opened up a path and bombarded the bones that were difficult to chew! No matter how many enemies there were, if one wave of attacks was not enough, then another wave would come until all the enemies were eliminated. Even the Sorcerer God¡¯s Heaven Raising Formation was broken. Then, the army would charge up and fight hand-to-hand. They would bully the few with numbers and completely crush them one-sidedly. If they were in the perspective of the Sorcerer Tribe, could Great Shang really resist the Xia army? Probably not! Zuo Xianliang said solemnly,¡± Putting aside these spiritual items, this Shaman Destroying Army alone is different from the regular military. Although it¡¯s not a special military, they¡¯re very powerful. All 100,000 of them seem to have cultivated the Acalanatha Art.¡± After such a long time, with the strength of the Primordial Demon God, he had already obtained this cultivation technique. He also knew the accompanying Acalanatha Pill, Azure Edge Pill, and the Myriad Forms Reincarnation Formation. Fu Qi said,¡± I¡¯ve already done some research. Acalanatha Technique is easy to understand. When cultivated to thirty percent, it¡¯s comparable to a grandmaster. However, the person who created this technique is very disgusting. The protective measures are very good. Without the Acalanatha Pill, once cultivated, one¡¯s blood and qi will go berserk. It¡¯ll be like a wild horse that has lost its reins exploding and destroying one¡¯s meridians. Even I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± These three items were the key to the Xia Dynasty¡¯s annihilation of the Sorcerer Tribe. Without them, even if the Sorcerer Tribe was repelled, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to go deep into the Sorcerer God Mountain Range. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to exterminate the Sorcerer Tribe like they are now, and even the Sorcerer King and the others would have been captured.¡± ¡°Marquis of Nancheng!¡± Fu Qi¡¯s dignified eyes turned as he solemnly said three words. The two of them reacted quickly and knew what it meant. ¡°Did he do it?¡± Zuo Xianliang asked first. Shang Jinhe continued,¡± Before Zhang Ronghua took up the role of the General of the Flying Cavalry, the Great Xia army was not as terrifying as it is now, and they did not have the combat strength they have now. Although he only took up the post for a short period of time, the possibility is very high. Otherwise, the Sorcerer Tribe would not have been destroyed so quickly. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Kill the Witch Races King and Snatch Their Queen Chapter 1152: Kill the Witch Race¡¯s King and Snatch Their Queen Fu Qi said,¡± The Ninth Prince has seen through everything. No wonder he sacrificed himself to get rid of him!¡± If such a person is allowed to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable. To Great Shang, he will be a huge disaster!¡± ¡± What?¡± Shang Jinhe¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡± He¡¯s protected by the experts of the Fate Academy. Even if ordinary people attack, they won¡¯t be able to succeed!¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send him on his way earlier?¡± Fu Qi shook his head.¡± Guo Rong is like a mangy dog, pestering me every day. If the Sorcerer Tribe hadn¡¯t been exterminated, he would still be here. It¡¯s difficult to do anything under his nose.¡± ¡± Why don¡¯t we let the Primordial Demon God kidnap his family to threaten them?¡± Zuo Xianliang suggested. Fu Qi said,¡± Zhang Qin and the others have very strong defenses around them. They should be a secret faction controlled by Emperor Xia. They are far more terrifying than the Absolute Beginning Demon God.¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°What about the other backup plans arranged by His Majesty?¡± ¡°Li Tiankui!¡± Shang Jinhe said. Fu Qi frowned and was slightly surprised. He thought about it and understood. Shangjing Rice was of great importance. Its value was much higher than the Flame Thunder Pearl. It was reasonable to send him here.¡± Who else could it be other than him?¡± ¡°Patriarch Jiuying!¡± Zuo Xianliang was shocked. The people sent this time were all top-notch experts, especially the former. He was the Sacred Dragon Palace Lord, who stood at the peak of martial arts. His cultivation was unfathomable and his strength was monstrous. Even the latter, although he was only at Heavenly Seal Stage Level 10, was a beast that was ranked at the top. Coupled with his innate ability and terrifying physical body, his might was peerless! ¡± We¡¯ll talk about this later,¡± Fu Qi said.¡± We¡¯ll use this opportunity to get the recipe for Shangjing Rice and get rid of Zhang Ronghua.¡± He looked in the direction of the palace and voiced his speculations. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Xia Emperor has sent someone to invite us over.¡± The two of them understood that this was a demonstration! Speak of the devil. A subordinate came to report that the Xia Emperor had sent people over to invite them over. The three of them looked at each other. If it was possible, they really didn¡¯t want to go over. They had no choice. They were under the roof and still hoped to negotiate to save the ninth princess. They could only lower their heads and let others step on their faces. .. At the city gate. The generals led by Shen Qingzhi led the powerful warriors in the army and personal guards to escort the prisoner carriages. The first prisoner carriage was carrying the Shaman King, followed by the Queen. They were arranged according to their status. Behind the carriages were the families of the Shaman Tribe¡¯s higher-ups, as well as young women. There were many of them. ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± No one knew who took the lead, but the surrounding commoners were shouting at the top of their lungs. The people behind them joined in and gathered into a group that soared into the clouds. Even in the Imperial Palace, one could hear the loud cheers. Grand Secretary Cui walked in front, followed by Pei Caihua, Zhang Ronghua, and the other officials. Shen Qingzhi and the others did not dare to be careless. They hurriedly jumped down from the Holy Heavenly Dragon Horse and went up to meet him. Grand Secretary Cui and the others bowed.¡± I greet the soldiers on behalf of His Majesty. They¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Shen Qingzhi and the others returned the greeting.¡± As soldiers, it¡¯s our duty to protect our country and expand our territory,¡± he said. ¡± Please,¡± Grand Secretary Cui gestured.¡± His Majesty is waiting at the Purple Extreme Hall. Generals, please!¡± He waved his hand. The people of the True Dragon Palace and the Fifth Division of the City Guard came forward and took the women away, leaving behind the royal family and a group of high-level family members. Their cultivation had been crippled and they were tied up with iron chains. The group of people rushed towards the Imperial Palace. The people who came later saw that the streets were filled with people. They really couldn¡¯t squeeze in, so they could only climb up the eaves and walls to stand high and look far. The cheers didn¡¯t stop. They shouted,¡± Long live His Majesty!¡± and ¡± The soldiers have worked hard!¡± From Shen Qingzhi to the ordinary soldiers, all of them held their heads high and puffed out their chests. They faced him with the best attitude possible. Their hearts were warm. This was the person they were protecting. Seeing the people happy and satisfied, the sense of accomplishment and glory in their hearts could not be described with words, let alone replaced by ¡± property.¡± For this, even if they died on the battlefield, it was worth it! At the Vermillion Bird Sect. The main gate and the two side gates were opened. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army saluted to show their highest respect. They entered the outer palace. The Human Emperor Guards had been waiting for a long time. They escorted the Shaman King and the others to the square outside the palace. The square was very big and could accommodate even more people. After a while. The Amethyst Gate and the two side doors opened. Eunuch Xiao was standing guard outside with his men. When he saw them, he took a step forward and bowed slightly.¡± Pass on His Majesty¡¯s orders. Enter the hall through the Amethyst Gate!¡± The largest size. As the generals entered the hall, the officials had already retreated to the sides, leaving the huge space in the middle. Apart from the Grand Tutor who was still in seclusion, the Grand Preceptor, the Grand Guardian, and even the Old Master had all come. Zhang Ronghua, Pei Caihua, and Grand Secretary Cui stepped back and stood in their respective ranks. The generals led by Shen Qingzhi bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s energetic voice rang out. ¡°Sacrifice your head and shed your blood to protect our country!¡± The Xia Emperor rose from his throne, and the Crown Prince hurried forward to support him. ¡°Follow me to the square.¡± He didn¡¯t reward them immediately. He would reward them later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point. On the high platform. The dragon throne had already been carried over. Two palace maids were holding golden banana leaves to block the sunlight. They were surrounded by Human Emperor Guards and experts from the palace. The Xia Emperor sat down on the dragon throne. The old man, the three dukes, the five cabinet elders, the six ministers, and the others stood on it, including Zhang Ronghua and Ding Yi. The rest of the people stood below. The royal family, led by the Magus King, kneeled on the ground. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1153: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Looking down from above. Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and dominance. They were like sharp blades that swept across the Shaman King. The latter felt aggrieved and was hiding a myriad of flames of anger. He wanted to glare at the Shaman King, but just as a flame appeared in his eyes, a Human Emperor guard at the side stepped forward and gave him a rough slap. He berated,¡±If you dare to be even a little disrespectful, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like to be unable to live and beg for death.¡± The Shaman King was not convinced and did not dare to explode anymore. He was afraid that the other party would really be ruthless. Death was not scary! However, losing his dignity in front of so many people was not what he wanted. The Human Emperor Guard reached out his hand roughly and grabbed the Shaman King¡¯s hair, forcing him to kneel on the ground again before retreating. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. The Shaman King really wanted to say ¡± yes.¡± After the lesson just now, he was obedient this time.¡± I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°The Shaman Tribe is just a tiny place. I didn¡¯t destroy you before and let you survive. Otherwise, he would have long disappeared from the continent. You dare to invade the borders of my Great Xia, kill my people, and rob their property. If I don¡¯t destroy you, I will be ashamed of the dead.¡± The winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. The Shaman King did not say a word. If it was the other way around, they would have destroyed Great Xia, and he would be the one saying this! The Xia Emperor¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the Queen, Princess Consort, Princess, and the others. The Shaman King felt aggrieved. If it was before, he would have already beaten up anyone who dared to look at his family like this. Now, he had no choice but to watch. He looked around. The Xia Emperor retracted his gaze and turned to Fu Qi. As for Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang, the former was of the same generation as the Shang Emperor. As a member of the royal family, having power and fame was not enough. There was no need to talk about the latter. A mere Minister of Rites was nothing. His dignified voice rang out,¡± Can the Shang Dynasty send troops to wipe out the Sorcerer Tribe?¡± If he couldn¡¯t hide, what should come would still come. Fu Qi was helpless. This was within his expectations. His wise eyes turned and he smiled.¡± Whether it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s Great Xia or our Great Shang, without any obstruction, we can easily destroy the small Sorcerer Tribe.¡± ¡°What about the current situation?¡± the Xia Emperor pressed on. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°How are the losses?¡± Fu Qi gave in and did not play any more games. Otherwise, Emperor Xia would still question him.¡± After we enter the Witch God Mountain Range, we will exchange one soldier for one, or even two soldiers for one soldier. We will also need to use spiritual items to assist us.¡± The Xia Emperor was not satisfied. He had not stepped on the right spot.¡± How do the soldiers of your Shang Dynasty compare to my Xia Dynasty?¡± It was all to Dynasty¡¯s reputation. If the Ninth Princess had not fallen into their hands, Fu Qi would have scolded him until he doubted his life. However, he could not do so now. He thought about it carefully and chose his words carefully.¡± If the Xia army is as powerful as the Shaman Destroyer Army, they will indeed be in the lead for the time being.¡± Soul interrogation. ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask if the foundation that Great Xia has accumulated can support the five camps, the Human Emperor Guards, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the five divisions of the city defense, and the transformation of the local soldiers?¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon brows widened, and the might of Renhuang was unleashed to the extreme. He was like the ruler of the world.¡± Ask the Shang Emperor to send troops. Won¡¯t we know once we try it in the Wangtian Continent?¡± Fu Qi had no way to respond. The words that he had prepared were suppressed by this sentence that contained supreme majesty. He bowed and said,¡± The two great empires should value harmony. Deepen the relationship and prosper together.¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand, and Fu Qi retreated.¡± Where is Maniac Tu?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Tu Kuangren walked out from below and cupped his fists. ¡± In this battle, we annihilated the Shaman Tribe and achieved a crushing victory with minimal losses. Although it wasn¡¯t the first merit, it was still indelible. We were conferred the title of Marquis of Shangliang and given a mansion in the Vermilion Bird Lane, a thousand taels of gold, and ten bolts of silk from the Heavenly Silkworm King!¡± Tu Kuangren was meaningless. The main credit was General Zhang. Without him, the Shaman Extermination Army would not have been able to achieve such a great victory. He was excited. After a lifetime of fighting, he was finally conferred the title of Marquis. Although he was only a Marquis of Shangliang, he was still a County Marquis.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor continued,¡± The rest of the generals will be promoted by one rank and rewarded with five hundred taels of gold and three bolts of silk from the Heavenly Silkworm King. As for the rest of the personnel, wait for the list to be submitted. The Ministry of War will draft it and send it to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for review before submitting it to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tu Kuangren accepted the order. ¡± Shen Qingzhi has been in charge of the ZhongTian camp for many years and has cultivated outstanding generals and soldiers. He is bestowed with a Qilin robe and the title of [Unparalleled Confucian Marshal]!¡± Shen Qingzhi was agitated, and there were faint tears in his old eyes. The Emperor had always remembered him. A scholar would die for his confidant. Forget about this, it was worth it no matter how hard it was! This was especially true for the [Unparalleled Confucian Marshal]. Although he wasn¡¯t conferred the title of Marquis, this title was very important. He was the first of the five vice marshals of Great Xia to receive such an honor. He cupped his fists and thanked him.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The reward was completed. Only Zhang Ronghua was missing. Everyone subconsciously looked over. The former stood on the high platform, just behind Pei Caicai. He looked down at his nose and mouth, slacking in the water. His heart was active and curious. With such a huge contribution, it was enough for a County Marquis to be promoted to a County Marquis. He had to wait patiently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice rang out once more.¡± Zhang Ronghua is conferred!¡± ¡°Your subject is here!¡± He walked down from the high platform and stood below. ¡± You¡¯ll be the first to wipe out the Sorcerer Tribe,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± I¡¯ll remember this merit for now.¡± The Grand Preceptor, the Grand Protector, and the five Pavilion Elders thought quickly. They remembered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s previous contributions and then worked hard to hold two positions. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1154: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine He definitely couldn¡¯t let him remember his merits. Otherwise, when he was promoted again, no one could stop him from showing his merits. Grand Secretary Zhou immediately stood up and said,¡± Your Majesty, the Marquis of Nancheng has made a great contribution. With so many people watching, we can¡¯t not reward him. I suggest that we promote him by one rank and give him other rewards.¡± Grand Secretary Cui and Grand Secretary Wei didn¡¯t move. No one knew what they were thinking, but the other two Grand Sects stood up and agreed. At this moment, the officials tactfully shut their mouths. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to speak, but their official positions were too low, and it wasn¡¯t their turn to speak. ¡°I agree!¡± Guo Rong stepped forward and said in a deep voice. The Grand Preceptor did not participate. The Grand Guardian and the three Pavilion Elders were enough. It did not matter whether he went or not. Pei Cai stepped forward and followed Grand Secretary Zhou¡¯s words.¡± Since Grand Secretary Zhou has suggested that you be promoted to a Marquis, why don¡¯t you be promoted to the Marquis of Shangjing?¡± The atmosphere froze. Everyone was shocked by the words ¡°Marquis of Shangjing¡±! Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. Although he was a marquis, the Marquis of Shangjing represented great significance. The Marquis of Nancheng had already made an exception. If he were to make another exception, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power and influence soar to the heavens? At this moment. Grand Secretary Zhou wanted to slap himself! Why did he suddenly propose to promote him to Marquis? If His Majesty wanted to remember it, then so be it. Now, it had once again boosted his prestige. Guo Rong felt as if he had eaten a fly. Pei Cai¡¯s casual attack had dissolved their offensive. If the Emperor agreed, he could just give Zhang Ronghua the title of Marquis, which would make his contribution go down the drain. Then, he could remove the Marquis of Nancheng, killing two birds with one stone. Now, there was nothing he could do. The Grand Preceptor was even angrier! One Taibao and three cabinet elders had actually allowed Pei Cai to take advantage of the situation. Now that he was being held back, he had no choice but to step forward.¡± Your Majesty is right. Marquis Nancheng¡¯s contribution may be remembered first. In the future, we will reward him together.¡± ¡°Correct!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although they had lost face, it was a good thing that things did not develop to the worst. ¡°Although I¡¯ll remember the first merit, I can¡¯t not reward you,¡± the Xia Emperor continued. He pointed at the queen, princess consort, princess, and the women of the Witch Tribe¡¯s higher-ups. ¡± We¡¯ll start with you. Pick one first, then Tu Kuangren and the other generals.¡± Gulp! The generals swallowed hard. When they caught them, although they didn¡¯t say anything, they were wondering if the Emperor would reward them with a beauty. Some of them had already secretly decided that if they were sent to the Education Bureau, they would visit them immediately and take good care of their business. The women of the Sorcerer Tribe were different from the men. Their appearances were similar to the women of Great Xia. They were delicate, slim, and lively. They also had regional beauty. Some had red eyes, some had golden eyes, some had blue eyes, and so on. Their hair was the same. Most importantly, with the addition of their status, the women kneeling here were all high and mighty figures of the Sorcerer Tribe, far superior to the women of the Education Bureau. She had the temperament and the beauty she wanted. If she conquered them, her sense of accomplishment would explode. It could only be expressed in words. If she did not have a good time, she would definitely not go out! Tu Kuangren did not think about this at all. However, when the Emperor mentioned it, a small flame of fire rose in his heart. He was old-fashioned and only knew how to fight. His large eyes swept over them. He felt that his mouth was dry and something was stirring. The Shaman King was furious. His eyes were spewing fire as he roared,¡±You dare¡­!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Human Emperor Guards stepped forward. He kicked the Shaman King¡¯s face roughly, causing him to fall to the ground. Without waiting for the Shaman King to speak, he stretched out his palm and grabbed roughly, dislocating his chin. The words that the Shaman King said turned into whimpers. The other members of the royal family dared not speak out, afraid that they would be the next one to suffer. It was the same for the Queen, Princess Consort, and the others. The moment they were captured, their fate was beyond their control and they knew that their fate would be miserable. If the Sorcerer Tribe were to destroy Great Xia, it would be the same. The women of the royal family, the women of the civil and military officials, and the young ladies would not be able to escape. The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice turned cold and domineering.¡± The Shamans have robbed countless women of Xia over the years. This debt has been recorded until now. Today, I will make their women pay back double!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± The soldiers shouted. His gaze was burning and he was even more loyal. Only such a Renhuang was worth following. He would not even frown even if he had to sacrifice his life. The old man looked at the sky in embarrassment. Everything that the Emperor did was done according to the rules. It made sense. The Shaman Tribe had stolen so many women from Great Xia. Now that they had been destroyed, what was wrong with the soldiers of Great Xia splitting up their women? Revenge, revenge, but¡­ But what about Hong Ling? It would have been fine if he wasn¡¯t here, but now that he was here, he could only watch as Qing Lin brought a woman back. Although he was trustworthy, he was still young and full of vigor. The women of the Wu Tribe had no backing. Knowing that this person in front of them was a new noble in the Xia Dynasty, they would definitely do everything they could to climb up. If one day they couldn¡¯t help it¡­At the thought of this, he felt his head swell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment of silence, he finally spoke. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± He coughed twice and then said seriously,¡± Qinglin¡¯s energy is limited. He only cares about the public. He has a tight schedule every day. He has to deal with the ZhongTian Camp and the government office. Let¡¯s forget about him!¡± Zhang Ronghua was almost scared out of his wits. He was already content with Ji Xueyan and Yang Hongling! Moreover, she was not Prime Minister Cao, so she did not have a taste for women. If one were to think about it, there were so many women in Great Xia who were prettier than them. Even if she was the Queen of the Witch Tribe, it was only because of her status. Without their status, she was no different from ordinary women. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1155: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine It was a fatal temptation to others, but he was not interested in it at all. ¡± What the Headmaster said is reasonable. Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s better to forget about my share!¡± Everyone knew what was going on. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling¡¯s relationship wasn¡¯t a secret. When the time came, they would naturally be together. Grand Secretary Zhou smiled. He shouldn¡¯t have been the one to stand out, but he had been too frustrated recently. Plus, he had just lost the battle. How could he miss such a good opportunity? ¡°Your Majesty, the rules cannot be abolished! If the Marquis of Nancheng didn¡¯t want it, what would happen to the soldiers? What about the soldiers below? They were all watching. This subject thinks that the Marquis of Nancheng has made the greatest contribution this time and should make an exception to be rewarded and choose two!¡± The Tycoon did not step forward this time. It was not the time to confront the old man. Grand Secretary Zeng and the others were the same. Grand Secretary Zhou had brought up the Great Xia soldiers, and the effect wouldn¡¯t change even if they didn¡¯t. On the original basis, buy one get one free! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the occasion was not right, with so many people watching, he would definitely laugh out loud and say,¡±Okay!¡± Good! Alright!¡± He gloated over Zhang Ronghua¡¯s misfortune and looked at him, wanting to see what he would do. Emperor Xia didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it. It had become a rule to divide up the women of the enemy countries. It was the same for all previous emperors. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their bodies didn¡¯t allow it, they would choose their own women and reward the remaining women to the soldiers below. He sighed and said,¡± Choose one!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned pale! Helpless. ¡°The Queen shall be bestowed upon you!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. The relationship between the two sides was like fire and water. Grand Secretary Zhou continued what he had just said.¡± Your Majesty, I heard that Consort Haiyan is the most beautiful woman in the Sorcerer Tribe. She is a national beauty. Why don¡¯t you bestow her to Marquis Nancheng as well?¡± Zhang Ronghua declined politely.¡± My mansion is too small. It¡¯s already full. Forget it!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you bestow another mansion for the Marquis of Nancheng to settle them down?¡± Elder Zhou asked. Zhang Ronghua had never wanted to beat someone up like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the situation, he would definitely beat him to death to let him know the consequences of offending him. He would remember this debt first and deal with it later. If one was released, then two would still be released. Since that was the case, let him release it together! ¡± Zhang Ronghua,¡± Emperor Xia said,¡± will be rewarded with a mansion in the Vermilion Bird Lane. He will be given a place to house the Witch Queen and the Queen of the Sea Petrels.¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty!¡± Then, it was Tu Kuangren, and then the other generals. Each of them chose one, and all of them were smiling. After it ended. The Shaman King and the remaining women were taken away. When the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets came up with a reward plan, some of these women would be given to the soldiers who had rendered meritorious service. The Xia Emperor was understanding. He smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll give you three days off. Rest well. After three days, you¡¯ll be in better spirits.¡± He understood the unspoken meaning. He had to pamper these women! ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone thanked him. After a while. Zhang Ronghua brought Ding Yi and walked side by side with the old man as they walked out of the palace. Eunuch Xiao had already given him the deed to the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion when he left. It was located in front of the Calm Lake and was very close to his current mansion. The queen and the princess had already been moved over. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was bitter, as if he had just eaten a bitter gourd.¡± I¡¯ve been tricked by His Majesty this time. When Hongling asks about it later, you have to put in a good word for me.¡± The old man shook his head. He did not want to get involved in this matter. He knew his granddaughter¡¯s temper very well. It was fine if he could not stop her, but if he spoke up for her, he might pull out his beard. He would have no place to reason with her. He said seriously,¡± I am about to fuse the two Palace-guarding Mystical Powers. I will take my leave first.¡± With a leap, he directly rushed into the clouds and disappeared in an instant. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. For the first time, he felt that the old man was unreliable. Ding Yi was envious.¡± Brother, if it was before I got engaged to Ling ¡®er, I would have had a good time after capturing all the women in the Witch Tribe¡¯s upper echelons. I would have stayed in there for a month or two until I crippled them!¡± He paused for a moment. ¡± The witch queen and the queen of the Petrel tribe are things that many people can¡¯t get even with their lanterns, yet you picked up an ¡®exceptional¡¯ mansion with four entrances and four exits for free. It¡¯s a supreme honor and represents your position in His Majesty¡¯s heart. As long as you get past Sister Hongling, you can let them become arhats together and enjoy the endless blessings of everyone. His Majesty has also given you three days off, so you can enjoy it.¡± ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him and raised his fist threateningly. Ding Yi shrunk his neck and said,¡± I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± He then said seriously,¡± I can¡¯t help you with this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get through to Ling ¡®er. Brother Huo Jingyun will also bring people to beat me up. It won¡¯t be reasonable even if I make a fuss about this to His Majesty.¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡°I¡¯m going to the government office,¡± Ding Yi said. He quickly ran away. Zhang Ronghua had a headache. Besides Yang Hongling, there was also Ji Xueyan. He would go to the Fate Academy to deal with the former first, and then think of a solution when the latter came at night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .. Beside the Spirit Lake. Yang Hongling sat on the ground, allowing the grass to poke at her smooth and round legs. Her face was tense, like a cold stone, without any emotion. She had taken off her embroidered shoes, and her pair of sparkling and translucent feet were in the lake. She kicked around with great strength, as if she was venting her anger. Usually, at this time, Little Four would lie down by the lake and rest. He would have a premonition that something was wrong and disappear without a trace. After the old master came back, he didn¡¯t dare to meet her. He looked at his granddaughter from afar and saw that she was unhappy. He thought to himself, Qinglin, you¡¯re on your own! He hid in the room. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1156: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine The water arrow grew bigger and bigger, flying for several feet before landing on the lake. In the end, not only did she not think it through, but the anger she held in became even stronger. She wanted to vent it out fiercely. She jumped up and stepped on the surface of the lake. She used three heads and six arms, and her six jade-like hands used divine arts to vent her anger on the spiritual lake. Bang! Bang! Bang! The lake water exploded, and waves came one after another. Feeling the scene in the front yard, the old man was helpless. This matter was not something he could solve. He retracted his gaze and continued to fuse the two palace-guarding divine powers. After a while. Zhang Ronghua entered the courtyard and looked at the scene in front of him. It was within his expectations. He wanted Yang Hongling to calm down and have a good talk so that she could vent her anger first. With a leap, he stood on the surface of the lake. Yang Hongling¡¯s anger had almost dissipated after venting until now. However, when she saw him, her anger rose again. She stepped on the lake water and turned into a sharp arrow. In a flash, the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth was activated, transforming into a nine-foot-wide form. It mobilized the Righteous Qi and the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique, transforming into hundreds of sword silks. With a tap of her jade-like finger, she cut through the space and slashed over domineeringly. Zhang Ronghua was astonished. Her cultivation had broken through again, reaching the seventh level of the Heaven Tier. It seemed that she had put in a lot of effort in cultivating during this period of time. She didn¡¯t hide and endured it head-on. With his left hand behind his back, he formed a sword with two fingers. It was as fast as lightning. No matter how the sword silks changed their direction, he could block them every time, leaving behind countless afterimages. This battle lasted for an hour. Yang Hongling stopped and walked towards the backyard without looking. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared in front of her. He reached out his hand and cupped his face. Looking at the red and tender lips in front of him, Zhang Ronghua kissed them. He had to be fast and not give her any time to react. Yang Hongling widened her beautiful eyes. Her gem-like eyes were about to fall out. He¡­How dare he kiss her? Didn¡¯t he know that he was still angry? Moreover, this was Fate Academy. With Grandpa and Little Four¡¯s abilities, they should know by now! She was both embarrassed and angry. She struggled with all her might, wanting to push him away. However, Zhang Ronghua was like a dog¡¯s skin plaster. He held her face tightly and refused to let go. He was shameless and even wrapped his legs around her. Bang! Caught off guard, Yang Hongling¡¯s body went limp and fell directly into the spiritual lake. Zhang Ronghua was still like an octopus. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence rushed out and evolved into a barrier to block the water outside. He could not break free. Yang Hongling was anxious. If they were in the room, she would have kissed him, but not here. Her jade-like hands pounded his back, but she was afraid that it would hurt. It was like a cat scratching, and she did not have much strength. Even if he attacked with his full strength, Zhang Ronghua could still take it all with his physical cultivation. At the corner. Little Four had stuck out half of his head and looked at the lake. Although he couldn¡¯t see, he could sense it. The beast was curious and wanted to take a closer look. It controlled its sound and quietly slipped over. It stood by the lake and looked at the two people below. It raised its hoof and said,¡± I can¡¯t look.¡± However, the hoof was far away from its eyes, so it didn¡¯t affect its best view. After an unknown period of time. Yang Hongling was about to suffocate, and her mouth was swollen. Zhang Ronghua finally let go of her and made his stance clear.¡± I¡¯m very unwilling to do this, but this is the rule. Countless soldiers are watching. They risked their lives for glory, wealth, and beauties, right? Don¡¯t worry, the courtyard that His Majesty bestowed upon us will remain idle! If you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯ll move to Azure Dragon Lane.¡± The eyes in front of him were firm and serious. The words he said came from the bottom of his heart. Yang Hongling was satisfied. She pouted. She felt a slight pain and a little salty. It was broken! ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not angry because of this. Recently, many things have not been going well, and the development of the Holy Church has not reached its expectations. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s unhappy!¡± Zhang Ronghua complained in his heart, If I believe a single word, Little Four is a pig! He continued to follow her words. ¡°His Majesty gave me three days off. Let¡¯s go out and play!¡± ¡± Really?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Honest!¡± ¡°Good!¡± He pointed at his own mouth and laughed mockingly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you bite me back.¡± Zhang Ronghua stretched out his mouth. ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Yang Hongling did what she said. She imitated what he did just now. She held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face in her hands and kissed him. Little Four¡¯s horizons were broadened. Thinking about it, it made sense! Yang Hongling was a well-educated and reasonable person. This was not Zhang Ronghua¡¯s fault, nor was it His Majesty¡¯s fault, nor was it Old Master¡¯s fault for not stopping her! They could only blame the unwritten rules in the military. After the reward, the remaining women would be sent to the Education Bureau. For a period of time, they would be given priority for the soldiers to enjoy. When the ¡°protection period¡± was over, it would be the turn of the officials in the capital. It was not an exception for those who were related. Special privileges existed no matter where. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attitude was so firm that she naturally vented her anger. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He had seen everything he needed to see. If he was caught by her, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. He quietly retreated. They separated again. ¡°Go up,¡± said Yang Hongling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them turned into two streaks of spiritual light and rushed forward. Standing by the lake. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll put it on for you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said softly as he picked up the transparent socks. Holding her fair and tender feet, her five toes were very mischievous. The orange nail polish on her toenails stirred silently. Yang Hongling really wanted to find a mouse hole to hide in. She thought weakly, Grandpa couldn¡¯t have seen it, right? Feeling the heaviness of his palm and the grip on her jade-like feet, her small feet moved uneasily at the most bashful spot of a girl. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1157: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine He put on his socks first, then his shoes, and then the other one. ¡± Smells it?¡± Yang Hongling suddenly said,¡± See if my feet smell good.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t tease her. He squatted down and washed his body in the spiritual lake before withdrawing his hand. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Yang Hongling said. He used his movement technique and quickly disappeared. Immediately after, Little Four¡¯s wails and howls came from a corner of the backyard. When he returned, he felt refreshed. She raised her head high, her face filled with pride and a smile. He walked to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side and stopped. Go to your new mansion and see how beautiful they are.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was tired. He thought that this matter would be over. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be thinking about it, so he agreed helplessly. The two of them left. In the room. After Zhang Ronghua arrived, the old master was curious and wanted to see how he would solve the problem. He did not expect the process to be unexpected. He was so angry that he blew his nose and glared at him. ¡°Forget it!¡± he sighed helplessly. Sooner or later, the cabbage will be stolen. It¡¯s too easy for him.¡± Some people were happy while others were sad. Many people benefited from the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe, but the empress and her sister were in a terrible mood. With a cold face, they smashed the ground. Broken vases and calligraphy paintings were everywhere. Their eyes met. ¡± What a waste!¡± The Empress scolded coldly.¡± The Witch Tribe was destroyed so quickly!¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s expression was also very ugly. There was a fire of anger hidden in her beautiful eyes.¡± Fortunately, the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe have already sent troops. Otherwise, if the news of the Wu Tribe being destroyed were to spread, they wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to attack.¡± ¡± We¡¯ll do whatever it takes to open up the situation in the army. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be blind if there¡¯s any movement over there. Just like this time, if we had known about the Myriad Samsara Formation, Acalanatha Technique, and the Qingfeng Pill earlier and sent the news over, the Wu Tribe would have been prepared. Even if the Magus-Destroying Army overcame the harsh environment of the Wu God Mountain Range, it would be useless if they couldn¡¯t catch them. They would have been able to stir up trouble again after they left.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qiutang understood the importance of this matter. He said again. ¡°Should we pass the news to them?¡± The Empress shook her head.¡± We¡¯re not the only ones who are anxious. The destruction of the Wu Tribe is like a blow to the head. If the Dark Tribe doesn¡¯t work hard, they won¡¯t stand a chance. The news should have reached the Jin Kingdom and the Five Elements Tribe by now. With the preparations, it will be difficult for the Great Xia to destroy them. Apart from that, the Flame Thunder Beads in the storage have been severely depleted, almost all used up in this war. Without its help, even if there are other spiritual items, the effects will be halved.¡± Su Qiutang said,¡± Although we don¡¯t know the exact ingredients for the Motionless Ruler Pill and the Azure Edge Pill, we have to follow the military¡¯s purchase list and order people to stock up on them. We would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. Even if we can¡¯t deduce the two pill formulas, we have to stop them! With Darkness¡¯s character, he should be doing the same. No matter how rich the imperial court is, they won¡¯t be able to purchase spirit herbs and promote them on a large scale, thus delaying the army from becoming stronger.¡± ¡± Keep your movements hidden,¡± the Empress reminded.¡± Don¡¯t expose yourself. Otherwise, he will definitely be ruthless.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± An even bigger undercurrent was brewing, and all the forces were moving. Rosefinch Lane No. 12. In front of the Meditation Lake, the location was even better. It faced south and was surrounded by hundreds of flowers. There was also a winding path, and the rich fragrance of flowers permeated the air. The distance between the courtyards was very large. This was a new mansion bestowed by the Xia Emperor, with four entrances and four exits. It was the standard for members of the royal family to enjoy. It was very close to the mansion he was currently living in. They were both by the lake and could be reached within a few steps. There were two white jade Kirin statues at the door. Zhang Ronghua felt that they were very familiar. They seemed to be the two statues of the Su family. He did not expect that they would end up in his hands after going around for a long time. The main entrance was made of ten thousand years old purple wood, and was engraved with the patterns of the sun, moon, and stars. On the plaque were four domineering and majestic words,¡± Nancheng Marquis Mansion ¡°. Zhang Ronghua was slightly surprised. From the handwriting, it seemed to be written by Emperor Xia himself. ¡°His Majesty is so nice to you?¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes rolled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. The leader of the Human Emperor Guards stepped forward and bowed.¡± Lord Marquis, Lady Yang, the Queen and Princess Consort are in the room in the backyard. Please take a look. This humble servant can also go back and report.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He entered the manor. With the addition of an entrance and an exit, even the front yard was much larger. The bricks on the ground were purple patterned bricks, each worth a hundred taels. The door, tiles, flowers, and so on were also extraordinary. They were majestic and did not lose their dignity. They were on the same level as the Su family. As he went deeper, he realized the value of this mansion. It was immeasurable. The middle courtyard, backyard, and back garden were all arranged properly. The four spirits and four symbols symbolized wealth and nobility. After walking around, the two of them stopped in the backyard. ¡°The value of this mansion has already exceeded 100 million taels of silver!¡± Yang Hongling sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of his lover¡¯s current power, he was the Marquis of Nancheng. Although the mansion he was currently living in was not bad, it could only be considered above average. It lacked foundation and could not reveal his identity. All the problems in this building had been solved, especially the plaque at the door, which represented his important position in the Emperor¡¯s heart. Yang Hongling wasn¡¯t a petty woman. She had fallen in love with Zhang Ronghua and was always thinking about him. She did what she did before, and she still did. Although she was very unhappy with the Witch Queen and Queen Petrel, they were two different things. The latter was just jealous. She hadn¡¯t married yet! They entered. ¡°Move over here!¡± he said seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange. Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1158: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Could it be that his guarantee was not enough? Or was he trying to get information? To be honest, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for the two of them. His heart was mainly filled with Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. Yang Hongling¡¯s smile disappeared and her expression became serious.¡± That mansion is not worthy of your status. His Majesty must have thought the same. That¡¯s why he gave you this mansion through Grand Secretary Zhou.¡± He pointed at the things in front of him, such as purple patterns, ten-thousand-year-old purple wood, precious flowers, and so on. ¡°If I didn¡¯t prepare in advance, how do you think I could get these things in such a short time? Also, the layout of the residence, the four spirits and four symbols, will be arranged according to your preferences.¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of this. The Xia Emperor had treated him well, and he had not let the Emperor down. No matter what he instructed, he had done it to the extreme. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s just a mansion.¡± Yang Hongling refused and continued to insist. Do as I say.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Yang Hongling revealed a strong confidence. Her face was full of disdain.¡± They¡¯re just two withered flowers. They¡¯re not worthy!¡± He looked at the Human Emperor Guards at the side and ordered. ¡°Bring them here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two Human Emperor Guards replied. Pushing open the door, he entered the room and brought out the Witch Queen and Queen Haiyan. They had already changed into their white prison uniforms and were now wearing long green dresses. The people on top were thoughtful enough to order people to dress them up and bathe them in the water of the Heavenly Fragrant Ox. They could smell the fragrance from afar. Wearing jewelry, their originally noble and aloof temperament now had a sense of pity. There was also the hesitation towards fate. Coupled with golden eyes, golden hair, and the addition of regional beauty, it increased the desire to conquer by 30%. To be honest, it was indeed beautiful! The queen¡¯s aura was even more imposing. Princess Haiyan¡¯s face was beautiful, and her eyes were bright. Although Grand Secretary Zhou was exaggerating, she was indeed the most beautiful woman in the Sorcerer Tribe, and she was a mature woman! The two women understood their current situation. Their life and death were in the hands of this pair of people in front of them. They did not have the courage to seek death, and their attitudes were very humble. At least the Marquis of Nancheng was young, handsome, and a new noble in the court. It was not a loss to follow such a person. Lowering their bodies, they bowed.¡± Greetings, Marquis, Miss Yang!¡± Yang Hongling stepped forward with a powerful aura. Even the Queen and Princess Consort of the Witch Tribe would be suppressed, let alone them! ¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± She reached out and pinched the queen¡¯s chin. The queen was terrified. She suppressed her fear and said,¡±Concubine¡­ My name is Wu Lingyan.¡± He didn¡¯t ask the princess, her name was Haiyan! Yang Hongling waved her hand, indicating that the Human Emperor Guards could go back and report. After they left, she said,¡± You know how to dance?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Pick up your best dance.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two girls replied respectfully. She walked to the front, raised her jade-like hands, and started dancing. Unlike the dance of Great Xia, the dance of the Sorcerer Tribe was more sexy. Her jade-like arms slid down from her chest, waist, and buttocks, twisting her body. She was displaying her capital at every moment. ¡°How is it?¡± Yang Hongling blinked her eyes playfully. ¡°I¡¯m face-blind. Other than you, I can¡¯t dance with any other woman!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling was very satisfied. Her exquisite face was replaced by a smile. She crossed her arms and watched with interest. To be honest, it was pretty good. When the dance was over. The two girls were nervous again. Their thoughts were shown on their faces. They looked at her eagerly, waiting for fate to arrange them. Yang Hongling reached out her jade-like hand and patted the pouch on her waist. She took out two pills and threw them over.¡± Eat them!¡± she ordered. The two women bent down and picked up the pills on the ground. Without hesitation, they opened their mouths and swallowed them. Yang Hongling took out a small golden drum. It was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and had two strings of beads hanging on it. She introduced,¡± What I gave them just now was the Soul Control Pill. This is the Soul Control Drum. With it, you can control them to do anything. No matter where you are, you can destroy the drum. The medicinal power will explode and destroy their souls in an instant. No one can save them.¡± He injected a bit of primeval essence into it and shook it violently. ¡°Bang!¡± The drums sounded. The two women were shocked and found that they could not control their bodies. Under Yang Hongling¡¯s command, they forced themselves to kneel on the ground, then got up and did other actions. After a while. ¡± This is for you.¡± Yang Hongling stopped and handed the Soul-sucking Drum over.¡± I specially prepared it for you from the treasure vault of Fate Academy.¡± After all, they were from the Sorcerer Tribe. Their race had been exterminated, and the Sorcerer God Mountain Range had also been incorporated into Great Xia¡¯s territory. They had to be wary of such a huge grudge. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched. He put away the Soul-sucking Drum. ¡± I want to eat candied haws,¡± Yang Hongling said as she stroked her bangs, revealing her forehead. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Yang Hongling said. Move first, then you can do it.¡± The two of them went back. He informed Uncle Shi, Zheng Qingyu, Ma Ning, and Ma Jing to move without him intervening. Purple Cat and Tian ¡®er came over first. It was very funny. Tian¡¯ er transformed into two feet tall and Purple Cat rode on her like a king patrolling his territory. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. The mansion was huge and there was even a backyard. There were many places to play. After a while. He stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua and the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not bad!¡± Purple Cat said. Cats like it very much.¡± Yang Hongling frowned. She felt that it was trying to express something.¡± Aren¡¯t you very knowledgeable?¡± she asked. After reading so many books, do you know the language of beasts?¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he shook his head. ¡°Beast language is very complicated, unlike other languages. I think you don¡¯t know it either.¡± ¡°He will!¡± Purple Cat replied. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Chapter 1159: Emperor Xia Sending Off His Concubine Bang! ¡°Go and choose a room.¡± Zhang Ronghua gave him a hard knock. Purple Cat happily rode Tian ¡®er away. The two little fellows chose a bedroom beside the master bedroom. Tian¡¯ er originally wanted to stay away from Purple Cat, but after being beaten up, she could not resist and could only accept her fate. ¡°You¡¯ll accompany me to settle some matters tomorrow, then we¡¯ll have a good time together,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. Zhang Ronghua went into the kitchen. Other than making candied haws, he also prepared dinner. After eating, he sent her back to the Fate Academy. When he returned, he moved the Space-Time Bead and other things from the original residence to the current residence. Zheng Qingyu, Ma Ning, and Ma Jing¡¯s bedroom was in the backyard. Uncle Shi¡¯s bedroom was in the middle courtyard. Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel¡¯s bedroom was also there. In the hall. The door opened. Zhang Ronghua brewed a pot of red lotus grape tea. He was reading while waiting for Ji Xueyan. Seeing that it was almost midnight, he didn¡¯t come over immediately. He stood outside their bedroom and opened the window. His gaze fell on the two girls. After looking at them one by one, he withdrew his gaze and appeared outside the room. After entering, she closed the door. Her expression was strange, and her deep beautiful eyes were filled with ridicule. She walked over and circled around Zhang Ronghua. Her two red lips clicked her tongue in wonder. She stretched out her jade-like fingers and lifted her chin, aiming his eyes at her.¡± Lord Marquis, you¡¯re quite lucky with women!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed her hand and bit it. It was the Xia Emperor¡¯s turn to take the blame. ¡°I have already declined politely in the square, but rules are rules. His Majesty even named me and completely roasted me on the fire. If I don¡¯t agree, what will happen to the soldiers? Most people come from poor families and join the army because they have nowhere to go. They want to bring honor to their ancestors and get a wife. But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m completely content with you.¡± He forcefully pulled her over and sat her on his lap. His palms wrapped around her waist from behind. Ji Xueyan wasn¡¯t angry. She was just teasing him. After dating Zhang Ronghua for so long, she naturally knew what kind of person he was. With his talent, if he was willing to say something arrogant, as long as he let the word out, the daughters of the rich and powerful families in the capital could line up from here to the North Gate. They would also have to pay countless betrothal gifts, houses, and silver. ¡± They¡¯re from the Sorcerer Tribe,¡± he reminded.¡± It¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll hold a grudge. Get someone to keep an eye on them. If anything goes wrong, kill them immediately!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be lenient if you dare to have second thoughts.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He poured a cup of tea and brought it to the beauty¡¯s lips. Ji Xueyan took a sip. She stuck out her tongue and slid it over his finger. She voiced out the doubt in her heart. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but father actually announced that he¡¯s going into seclusion.¡± During the day, the old masters, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Protector were all present. However, the Grand Preceptor was not present. He had noted it down and prepared to inquire about it later, but he had not expected to enter seclusion. ¡°Are you about to break through?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. In the past, he had heard from his father that at his realm, it was extremely difficult to take the remaining half a step! It¡¯s still unknown if he can break through with all his strength.¡± Zhang Ronghua thought quickly. Half a step? Could the Grand Tutor¡¯s cultivation be at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm? If it was, then the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were equally famous as him, so it was probably the same. He knew what he was doing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I heard that the Shaman-Destroying Army was able to wipe out the Sorcerer Tribe this time because of the Myriad Samsara Formation you set up and the Acalanatha Technique you passed down?¡± Ji Xueyan asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± The environment of the Sorcerer God Mountain Range is extremely harsh. There are also poisonous mists and poisonous beasts. All of these are extremely deadly. In addition, their physiques are extremely strong. If we don¡¯t solve these problems, even if we send them over, we won¡¯t be able to exterminate them. We used some time to deduce this, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective. It has solved the problem that has plagued Grand Xia for countless years.¡± He extended his index finger and dipped it into the tea. He drew a simple map on the table, marking the Witch God Mountain Range, the East Sea, and then the territory of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Although the land of the Sorcerer Tribe is not big, it is rich in spiritual herbs, minerals, and other resources. There are also demons and ghosts, which are of great value! Once the digestion is complete, it will increase the strength of Great Xia by at least 20 ¨C 30%. If war breaks out, this will be the breakthrough point. We will bypass the East Sea and enter the Shang Dynasty¡¯s territory, directly attacking the Yellow Dragon and severely injuring them!¡± Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1160: Battle God Realm (Part 1) ¡°When do you think the war between Great Xia and Shang will break out?¡± Ji Xueyan frowned. Although the Light Empire¡¯s influence in the Shang Dynasty wasn¡¯t as great as Great Xia¡¯s, they had invested a large amount of money in the construction of the capital city of the Shang Dynasty. From the news that came from below, the Shang Dynasty didn¡¯t make any moves on the surface. They were secretly gathering troops, collecting spiritual items, spiritual medicines, and so on to prepare for war. The surrounding countries and forces were also restless. This time, it was of utmost importance to exterminate the Wu Tribe with lightning speed. After Xia had freed up their energy, they would deal with the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe. He pondered for a moment. ¡± It¡¯ll be a few years at best,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± It¡¯ll be eight to ten years at worst. A war will break out between the two empires.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Intuition!¡± There was one thing that Zhang Ronghua did not say. Even if Emperor Xia had successfully cultivated the simplified version of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Ascension Spell, he could only last twelve years at most. His secret plan had been carried out until now. He had already eliminated some forces, then dealt with the Empress, the Dark Forces, and other forces. Even if the Shang Dynasty did not send troops, they would send an army to attack. The allure of conquering the land was too great. No one, from the Xia Emperor to the soldiers below, could resist it. For example, this time, he had done what the previous emperors had failed to do. He had added a heavy stroke to his resume and was remembered by future generations along with the inheritance of Great Xia. For the first time, Ji Xueyan felt that there was not enough time. When that day came, no one would be able to stay out of it. All the forces would have to go to the battlefield, including Jixia Hall. She said solemnly,¡± I thought that Jixia Hall was developing fast enough, but it seems like it¡¯s still too slow.¡± ¡°How many people?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Ninety-six of them. Their cultivation levels have all increased. They have rich battle experience and are very powerful.¡± ¡°What about attributed martial techniques and cultivation techniques?¡± Ji Xueyan puffed out her chest proudly, and her skirt puffed up. She looked proud.¡± You¡¯ve taught me for so long how to create attributed techniques and martial arts skills. I¡¯ve learned from your experience and studied them seriously. I¡¯ll overcome any difficulties I encounter first. If I can¡¯t solve them, I¡¯ll ask the elders in the school. I¡¯m already self-sufficient. As my cultivation increases, my understanding of Dao deepens, and I read more books, the attributed martial arts skills and techniques I create become stronger and stronger.¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed it hard. It was very soft, warm, and fulfilling. He praised,¡± You are smart to begin with. You have understood the key points. In addition, you have accumulated a lot of experience. With the help of the dean and the others, it is naturally not difficult.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not honest!¡± Ji Xueyan glared at him coquettishly. He continued. ¡± Now that we have twelve properties, we earn more money every day. With the support of resources, the cultivation of the disciples of Jixia Hall, including me, has improved very quickly.¡± She had already broken through to the seventh level of the Heaven Tier, the same tier as Yang Hongling. The two girls were very hardworking. Other than being busy with the matters in the hall, they also cultivated seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. Those who could enter Jixia Hall were extremely talented. Even if they could not reach her level, they were still one in a hundred. ¡°What should we do with the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe?¡± asked Ji Xueyan. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There¡¯s news from the frontlines that a small-scale war has already begun. The two countries are plotting a bigger plan. Even if the news of the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe is sent over, it won¡¯t stop. It¡¯s hard to back down. Whether they retreat or not, even if they surrender, Great Xia won¡¯t let them off. They¡¯ll kill the chicken to warn the monkeys! If they dared to jump out and cause trouble, they must destroy the country! ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of them or show mercy, the other countries will pounce on us when they see that we can take advantage of them. If the situation doesn¡¯t look right, we can avoid the disaster by surrendering. Then, we¡¯ll wait for an opportunity. There will never be peace at the border!¡± He took a sip of tea. ¡± His Majesty has been waiting for an opportunity. He didn¡¯t have an excuse before, but now that the two countries have taken the initiative to send us ¡®reasons¡¯, the surrounding countries won¡¯t dare to criticize them.¡± Ji Xueyan turned around and sat on his lap. Her face was facing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s. Her red lips gently tapped on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forehead. She smiled and asked,¡± What do we do this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. The 9th and 10th armies of the Great Eastern Army remained in the God of Shamans Mountain Range. The 40,000 troops that were originally stationed there returned with the remaining 60,000 troops of the Shaman Destroyer Army. He did not go to the ZhongTian Camp. After the reward, he was busy explaining. He went to the Fate Academy. He did not know the details of the war. One thing was certain. Whether it was to destroy the Jin Country or the Five Elements Tribe, the 60,000 Shaman Destroying Army would be the main force. The rest would depend on the situation. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Ji Xueyan smiled and stood up.¡± It¡¯s already very late. I should go back.¡± As she spoke, Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks and beautiful face were flushed red, spreading to her neck, adding to her charm. Zhang Ronghua understood. He bent over and hugged her. He kissed her on her red and seductive lips. He smiled evilly.¡± It¡¯s not too late.¡± He entered the bedroom. The skirt, the dudou embroidered with mandarin ducks, and the stockings were thrown on the ground one after another. After a while. Zhang Ronghua sent her to the door. Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes at him, tapped her feet, and left with a fragrant breeze. Looking at the sky, it would be dawn in two hours. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he returned to his room, he did not fall asleep. Instead, he sat on the bed and rested for three days straight. The last time, he had consumed the remaining ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. Coupled with his bitter cultivation, his martial arts had reached a critical point. He was trying to break through. His soul power rushed out and set up a barrier. He formed a seal with both hands and changed the seal technique. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and entered cultivation. Weng! The Paragon Godfiend Technique circulated and absorbed the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi from the outside world. As soon as it entered his body, it was refined and transformed into the Heaven Devouring True Essence. It was unknown how long it would last. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1161: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Zhang Ronghua could no longer increase the True Qi in his body. He opened his eyes and controlled them to rush forward. A crisp shattering sound rang out. It was like a fish jumping into the sea. He had broken through to Level Three of the Heavenly Seal Realm. As he circulated it, a huge aura spread out. The quality became stronger, and the quantity was also very exaggerated. As the realm of the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture increased, it had already reached eight times. After a while. The golden light converged and entered his body. Looking at the sky outside, it was completely bright. Tian ¡®er¡¯s reading voice could be heard. It was filled with resentment and occasionally, there were screams. It seemed that it was not what he wanted. He got down from the bed and cultivated the Great Five Elements Incarnation. Five rays of spiritual light shot out and transformed into five incarnations. He controlled them to execute the Great Five Elements Heaven-Breaking Sword Formation, Heaven Burning Fire of Karmic Karma, and other divine arts. His main body did not stay idle either. They cooperated with each other and a terrifying force circulated in the room. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. He sensed that his parents had arrived, as well as his uncle¡¯s family. They seemed to have discussed this beforehand. He thought about it and guessed their purpose of coming. They wanted to see the mansion that was comparable to the royal family and see what the Witch Tribe¡¯s queen and the others looked like. He smiled. The five incarnations turned into five rays of spiritual light and entered his body. The cultivation just now, coupled with the accumulation of these days, had already reached the perfection of the three realms. He could unleash 60% of the original body¡¯s strength. When the six realms were close to the Dao, the power would be even stronger. Ten thousand¡­ If he was lucky enough to break through to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin, he would definitely be heaven-defying and have an additional sense of anticipation. He called Ma Ning and Ma Jing to help him wash up. He took out the black Flaming Heavenly Silkworm King brocade robe made by Yang Hongling and put it on, then walked towards the hall. Before he arrived, his parents ¡®hearty laughter came from inside. ¡± Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu greeted him. Zhang Ronghua nodded. Wu Lingyan and Queen Haiyan waited on him. Other than his father who was still sitting, Zheng Fugui, his uncle, his wife, and Xiao Mi hurriedly stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± Zheng Rou asked. ¡°Come over later.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zheng Rou¡¯s smile grew wider. Ning Niang also arrived after leaving with her aunt and Xiao Mi. She missed the Ma Ning sisters, so only the four of them were left. Zhang Qin sighed.¡± This mansion is really big and luxurious. Just the two statues of the White Jade Qilin at the entrance are worth a lot!¡± ¡°If you and Mom like it, you can move here together,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not used to living in such a big place. The current residence is still more comfortable.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that his father was giving him some personal space so that he could do things more conveniently. They chatted for a while. Yang Hongling arrived on Little Four, and Zheng Rou brought her to the back garden. Yan Bei also arrived. They had agreed that if he could make a great contribution in the war against the Sorcerer Tribe, he would make a trip to his hometown to settle his marriage with his childhood sweetheart. Yesterday, they had sent a letter, and this had happened. He was dressed in an ordinary blue uniform, matched with military boots, and his hair was tied in a bun. Although he was young, he had undergone the baptism of war and had completely transformed. He was resolute, decisive, and had a strong aura of iron and blood. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, General!¡± The rewards from above had not come down, and he was still a military marquis. Zhang Ronghua frowned. This set of clothes did not match him. He rushed outside and ordered,¡± Bring me a new set of clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. After a while, he came in with a tray. On it was a set of black Heavenly Silkworm King brocade clothes, a black gold belt, and high-grade boots. ¡°Put it on.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°General, this¡­this¡­¡± Yan Bei hesitated. ¡± You are no longer ordinary. You are no longer the country bumpkin from before. You are now a marquis of the Great Xia¡¯s Shaman Extermination Army. When the imperial court rewards you, with your contributions, you will be promoted by at least three ranks. You will be given the title of a general with a miscellaneous title, a fifth-rank official. If you wear such shabby clothes again, you will not be worthy of your status! Furthermore, when we return to the Hometown of Glory, we must make it grand. We don¡¯t want to hide anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, General Jun!¡± Yan Bei was touched. He took the clothes and entered the inner room. Clothes made a man, and a horse made a horse. After putting on the new clothes, he looked even more handsome. Coupled with the military aura on his body, he had a sense of majesty. ¡°That¡¯s more like a general.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He asked. ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eighteen this year and joined the army three years ago,¡± Yan Bei said. ¡°There¡¯s a name?¡± Yan Bei¡¯s excitement was evident on his face. Even his voice was trembling.¡± No, no.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°This subordinate is willing!¡± He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The word Yuan represents Marshal Tiance. The word Chu does not forget the original intention. Remember your mission. Let¡¯s call it Yuanchu!¡± The meaning is to use military merit to become a commander and destroy the enemy country!¡± Yan Bei was so happy that he almost fainted. He really liked this nickname. He hurriedly thanked him.¡± Thank you, General Jun!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up.¡± Father, First Uncle, you can have lunch here before you go back. Hongling and I will bring Yuanchu to his hometown to settle the marriage.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Qin and the others did not have any objections and let him go to work. He asked Zheng Qingyu to call Yang Hongling over. Zhang Ronghua took out the Kun Peng Boat and turned it into a 30-foot-long boat. It floated at a low altitude. After getting on it, Little Four took charge of it. With a wave of his hand, four kinds of spiritual light bloomed and formed a barrier to resist the Nine Heavens Squall. It rushed up into the Nine Heavens and disappeared in an instant. ¡°Qinglin is becoming more and more promising,¡± Zheng Shan sighed. Zhang Qin felt proud from the bottom of his heart. This was his son. He stroked his beard and flattered each other.¡± Chang ¡®an is not bad either.¡± Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1162: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Yan Bei¡¯s hometown was in Anyuan County, which was under the jurisdiction of Feilong County. It was under the jurisdiction of An Province, which was an upper province. The governor of An Province was Pei Caihua¡¯s man and had just taken office. Anyuan County was located at the border of the prefecture and county. It was only an hour¡¯s walk away from the prefecture and county capital. Relying on the two cities, it developed well and was prosperous. It was comparable to a lower county. When they left, they did not hide from anyone. All the forces had received the news. Seeing that Little Four and Yang Hongling were also there, as well as the experts of the Fate Academy who were secretly protecting them, even the Su family did not dare to kill them at this time. In less than fifteen minutes. The Kun Peng Boat descended from the sky and stopped three miles away from Anyuan County. Everyone left. Zhang Ronghua put away the Kun Peng Boat. Seeing that he was nervous, impatient, and a little scared, he teased him.¡± I didn¡¯t see you like this on the battlefield of the Sorcerer Tribe. Are you scared now?¡± Yan Bei was shy. He touched the back of his head and stammered, unable to say a word for a long time. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling glared at him.¡± He hasn¡¯t been home for three years. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± The three of them and the beast set off towards the county town. Under Zhang Ronghua¡¯s inquiry, Yan Bei introduced his family¡¯s situation. When he was young, his family was in a good condition. His father was doing business and once went out to purchase goods and died in the hands of bandits. His mother missed him so much that she fell ill and passed away not long after. When Father Yan left, he didn¡¯t have much silver left. He had bet it all on the goods that were stolen by bandits. Even though they were later exterminated by the government, their things were gone. They relied on their grandmother to survive. With that little money, they lived frugally and raised him. The coronation ceremony was just around the corner. Without money and power, not to mention relatives and friends, even the neighbors looked down on them. A dog could bully them twice. Huang Shanshan, who grew up together with him, had a very good relationship with him. The families of the two families were originally the same, but her family was very lucky. After Father Yan left, Father Huang¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger. In the end, she became the richest man in Anyuan County. Their feelings for each other were still the same, without any changes. When she was young, she could still avoid the issue of marriage. However, when it came to the coronation ceremony, she could no longer avoid it. With the Yan family¡¯s situation, it was impossible for her to marry her. To put it bluntly, Grandma Yan could not even afford five taels of silver. Borrow? The poor had no relatives in the downtown area, while the rich had distant relatives in the mountains. Reality was cruel. Not to mention borrowing money, others would look down on you when they saw you. They would close their doors and reject you thousands of miles away. The harsher ones would even curse at you and say all kinds of nasty words. There was once. When Father Huang came to Yan Bei, he didn¡¯t use his power to bully others. Instead, he talked about some practical problems. The soul asked,¡± Even if I agree to marry Shanshan to you, with your family¡¯s conditions, you won¡¯t be able to eat meat or vegetables twice a day. How can you guarantee her future?¡± With that, he left with his men. Yan Bei thought about it for the entire night. When dawn came, his eyes were red. He made a decision-join the army! There were only two ways for a poor family to stand out: to study or to join the army. Studying required money, and there was a lot of it. He had also missed the best age. Even if he learned a little from his father when he was young, he did not know how to write articles. Even if he got a spot for reference in the academy examinations, he could only hand in blank papers when faced with the questions. The latter was the only way out. He told his grandmother his thoughts. Although the latter didn¡¯t want to, she had no choice but to agree. She went to the prefecture to register. After passing the assessment, she would train for a period of time. She worked hard, performed well, and was lucky. In the end, she was assigned to the ZhongTian camp until now. ¡°The past is in the past. In the future, there will only be glory and wealth.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder. Yan Bei said with a red face,¡± I only have three things in my life. First, let Grandma enjoy happiness. Second, marry Shanshan. Third, protect the country and defend the territory of Great Xia. Refuse the enemy¡¯s blade outside the borders and protect the peace of the region!¡± The last voice was loud and powerful, and his eyes were firm. As they spoke, they arrived at the west gate. When the soldiers guarding the city saw them coming over with spirit beasts, Yan Bei ignored them. He could tell at a glance that they were his subordinates. Judging from Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling¡¯s attire, jewelry, and temperament, they were obviously important figures. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Four, the Ten-year-old wouldn¡¯t have asked. He could enter the city after paying the entrance fee. Now that they were going to check, he walked up and asked,¡± Please show me your pass!¡± Zhang Ronghua had three waist tokens: one for the Marquis of Nancheng, one for the prefect, and one for the commander of the hussars. He took out the former and his eyes almost fell out. He looked at the three small golden words ¡°Marquis of Nancheng¡± and was shocked. Why did this big shot come from the capital? News spread very quickly in Great Xia. Whether it was the Celestial Emperor¡¯s legacy or the Flame Thunder Pearl, it had already spread. To put it bluntly, any soldier or scholar would know his name. After regaining his senses, he hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± The surrounding soldiers followed suit and bowed. The commoners, merchants, and others who were entering and leaving the city were stunned. They looked at the young man in front of them. He was actually the Marquis of Nancheng. Seeing such a ¡± big shot ¡± in his lifetime, they felt reverence in their hearts and quickly made way for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua put away his waist token, nodded, and led his men into the city. He waited for them to leave. The commander didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly passed on the news of Marquis Nancheng¡¯s arrival. If he didn¡¯t report such a big matter, his little body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand any mishaps. On the way to the Yan family. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1163: Battle God Realm (Part 1) ¡°I didn¡¯t think of keeping a low profile this time,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling smiled. Yan Bei¡¯s talent was worth her lover¡¯s investment. After a while. The few of them stopped at a corner in the north of the city and looked at the small courtyard in front of them. It was dilapidated and old. The walls were covered with moss, and two corners of the courtyard door were broken. The couplets pasted on both sides had not been changed for a long time. After experiencing the wind and rain, the color had turned white, and less than a quarter of them were left. It was a familiar scene. Nothing had changed. Yan Bei could not hold it in any longer. His heart softened and touched the deepest part of his heart. His eyes were red as he rushed up, pushed open the courtyard door, and rushed in. She had not seen her grandmother for three years. Even though she had written home letters every year to tell her that she was safe, she was illiterate and could not reply. She found help from her neighbors, but she felt that it was a waste of their time. She spent money to hire someone to write for her. Even if she sent more than half of her salary back, with her grandmother¡¯s thrifty personality, she naturally could not bear to do so. ¡°Grandma!¡± He shouted with all his might. In the kitchen. Grandma Yan was cooking. After Yan Bei joined the army, the family¡¯s fields could no longer be occupied. They could only rent them to others. Every year, they would pay the rent. In addition to the salary he sent back, the money they saved increased. Their conditions improved, and they could not bear to buy good rice or specially buy old grain. They saved the money for him to use when he got married. A handful of old rice and a steamed bun were placed in the pot. He sat on the small stool and added some firewood from time to time. Hearing the familiar voice from outside, he was petrified. In the next second. Yan Bei rushed in and looked at the familiar face in front of him. It was carved into his bones. Wasn¡¯t this the grandson he had been looking forward to every night? Unable to hold it in any longer, tears of excitement rolled down her face. She hurriedly stood up and rushed towards him. Hugging together! Both of them cried and only let go after a while. Grandma Yan wiped the tears off her grandson¡¯s face and scolded him.¡± You¡¯re a soldier now. You represent the imperial court. You¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Bei nodded heavily. They didn¡¯t go out immediately and just talked to each other here. In the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling were sitting on the yellowed bamboo chairs while Little Four was resting on the ground. He looked at the simple furnishings in the courtyard. The ground was covered in mud. It had rained some time ago, leaving some footprints. Other than tables and chairs, there was nothing else. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Grandma Yan,¡± said Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± ¡°Huang Shanshan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. ¡± The Huang family is the richest family in Anyuan County. Even if they don¡¯t have anyone backing them up, they still know some big shots in the county. Father Huang¡¯s methods back then were very sophisticated. A soft knife was far more ruthless than a hard knife. He stabbed Yan Bei¡¯s heart silently. With his stubborn personality, he would never come back until he achieved something! With Father Huang¡¯s methods, it would be easy for him to persuade his daughter to marry a rich and powerful young master. He could combine government and business to protect the family business and expand it.¡± With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intelligence, how could he not have thought of this? However, he did not say it out loud, leaving Yan Bei with some fantasies. The love between childhood sweethearts was indeed enviable, but reality was far from as sweet as described in the book. It was often cruel. Yan Bei helped Grandma out of the room. The two of them stood up. Grandma Yan pretended to kneel and bow. Zhang Ronghua reached out to support her and did not let her kneel. He smiled and said,¡± Let¡¯s not do this.¡± Grandma Yan was very enthusiastic. She had been thrifty and generous.¡± Xiao Bei, the money is still under Grandma¡¯s bed. Take more and go to Fortune Gathering Restaurant to buy a table of good wine and food.¡± Fortune Gathering Restaurant was the largest restaurant in the city, and its grade was also the highest. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Bei agreed and turned around to enter the house. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped him. Let Hongling cook later.¡± ¡°Grandma Yan, you don¡¯t have to be so busy. Try my cooking today,¡± said Yang Hongling with a smile. Grandma Yan was insistent, but they were even more insistent. They could only compromise and follow her into the kitchen to help. Yang Hongling was intelligent, and she could see very clearly that she did not take the True Spiritual Flesh, Spiritual Fish, and so on. It was not that she was reluctant, but that her old body could not digest it, and it would instead leave behind a disaster. Although the ingredients used were ordinary, they were also precious. When the dishes were served, there were a total of twelve dishes and two sets of desserts, filling the small table. Little Four brought a basin and filled it with some food to eat. He didn¡¯t drink. Although Zhang Ronghua refused, Grandma Yan insisted that he and Yang Hongling sit at the main seat, so he had to agree. He had endured it until now. ¡°Grandma, how¡¯s Shanshan?¡± Yan Bei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He looked at his grandson with anticipation and passion in his eyes. Grandma Yan¡¯s heart sank. After three years, she thought that he would be able to forget. She did not expect to see the opposite. She saw deep love in his eyes. She gritted her teeth, not knowing how to speak. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling looked at each other. Just as they had guessed, time changed everything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan Bei had a bad premonition. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile.¡± No matter what the outcome is, I can bear it!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Grandma Yan sighed. He told the whole story. Three years ago. Yan Bei had just joined the army, and Huang Shanshan had visited him a few times with gifts. In the end, they only saw each other once a month. Half a year later, news came out from the Huang family that she had married Cheng Li, the youngest son of County Magistrate Cheng. One of them was the father and mother of Anyuan County, and he held the power of life and death. The other was the richest man in the area. On the day of the wedding, it was a grand occasion. All the important people in the county, including those from the neighboring county and the county government, had arrived and walked around the city. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1164: Battle God Realm (Part 1) In less than half a year, Huang Shanshan gave birth to twins. Judging from the time of pregnancy, they had been together for some time. After listening. Yan Bei clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His expression was ice-cold as he bit his lips tightly. Anger, heartache, unwillingness, and other negative emotions flashed across his mind. He looked at the sky and tears rolled down his face. A man would not shed tears easily. On the battlefield, he had been stabbed several times, but his expression did not change. He still cut off the enemy¡¯s head and charged forward. At this moment, he was defeated. Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and placed it in front of him. This time, he came here to stand on the platform. Even if he had to pierce through the sky, he would bear it for him! He looked at the True Dragon Token that was less than an arm¡¯s length away. Yan Bei knew of its privileges. With it around, no one in An State could stop him. He also wanted to take revenge! Let her have a taste of despair. In the end, she did not do so. It was as if she was asking herself,¡± Nameless and heartless. She wants to get married. You have no right to stop her!¡± But why didn¡¯t she write a letter and tell him about it? Even if it was going to break, it would break cleanly! Her Huang family is indeed rich, but I¡¯m not a servile, shameless person. I won¡¯t pester her, so why should I hide it?¡± ¡± When you have power, experience, and knowledge, the things that you can¡¯t forget even if you die are nothing more than this!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out a jug of Shangjing wine. It was an ordinary wine, but it was very strong and suitable for his current state. ¡°After today, I will bid farewell to the past and be a brand new myself!¡± Yan Bei grabbed the wine jug, opened the lid, and drank from it. He was in a hurry, and the wine flowed down the corner of his mouth and onto his clothes. He looked outside. He sensed that a group of important figures had arrived. The person in the lead was wearing a golden-red official robe. There was less gold and more red. There was a blue phoenix embroidered on the chest. It was the governor of An Prefecture, Mu Yuanlan. Behind him were the judges and the officials, as well as the county governor and the True Dragon Palace. The four major departments had branches in the prefecture and prefecture to eliminate demons and protect the peace of the region. The True Dragon Palace was stationed in An Province. Any one of these people would cause an earthquake in the state capital. The soldiers, bailiffs, and people of the True Dragon Palace were maintaining order. The huge commotion alarmed the nearby people. Seeing these important figures stop in front of the Yan family, they were curious. What were they doing? They had been neighbors for so long and knew each other well. Yan Bei had not returned home to visit his family for three years. Did he make a contribution on the battlefield? Even if he was just a small soldier, no matter how great his contributions were, he could not reach the heavens in a single step, let alone let the governor and the others come forward. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and continued to watch. ¡°You guys continue eating,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and smiled. Yan Bei put down the wine pot and followed. Outside the courtyard. When Mu Yuanlan heard the news from below, his first reaction was that he had made a mistake! Lord Marquis is far away in the capital, so why would he come here? She had never heard that he had relatives in Anzhou. As a member of Pei Caihua¡¯s faction, he had a high position and knew a lot of things. The Zhang family was born and raised in Beijing, and their relatives and friends were all in Beijing. She rejected this point and should come over to do something! Pei Caihua¡¯s faction and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction could be considered one faction. Now that the big shots of their own faction had arrived, even if they were of the same level, they did not dare to put on airs. They lowered their stance and immediately summoned the judges and officials to rush over. The people of the True Dragon Palace were more well-informed. Their palace master was very close to the marquis. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to show off, when would they? If he caught the marquis ¡®eye and put in a good word for him in front of the hall master, he could be transferred back to the capital and no longer have to suffer here! The two groups of people met on the road. When they arrived here, they met the county governor and the others, so they set off together. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Everyone bowed. Zhang Ronghua nodded and glanced at them. He did not let them leave. This time, he was helping Yan Bei build up his momentum. He pointed at him and introduced,¡± This is Yan Bei. He is a military marquis under my command. He is here to do something for him.¡± ¡°Greetings, sirs!¡± Yan Bei bowed. Mu Yuanlan nodded. Everyone present was smart and knew that Yan Bei had climbed up to the Marquis of Nancheng like a sparrow flying up a parasol tree. In the crowd. County Magistrate Cheng recalled that his youngest son¡¯s wife seemed to be childhood sweethearts with Yan Bei. Later, when Yan Bei joined the army, Father Huang wanted him to be the Huang family¡¯s backer in order to get close to him. He suggested that Huang Shanshan be betrothed to Cheng Li. After some consideration, he agreed. With the support of the Huang family¡¯s silver, promotion would be faster. Both sides would get what they needed. According to their prior agreement, Cheng Li paid a visit and Father Huang deliberately created an opportunity for the two of them to meet. With the former¡¯s knowledge, he worked hard for a period of time. Coupled with Mother Huang¡¯s influence, it didn¡¯t take long for him to capture her heart. That was how things happened later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t expect that he had already forgotten about the minor characters from back then. Now that he had climbed up a high branch, he actually made the Marquis of Nancheng lower his status and personally make a trip. Her heart was in her throat. She used her feet to guess that Yan Bei¡¯s return this time must have something to do with Huang Shanshan. She became his daughter-in-law and even gave birth to a pair of twins¡­The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. If there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would never have agreed to this marriage back then. Official Zhou Wen had been watching County Magistrate Cheng¡¯s ass for a long time. He had been secretly collecting evidence of his crimes over the years, but he had no backer. The latter had also climbed up to the Prefectural Governor. With his protection, even if he handed over the things, he would not be able to topple him. He was even in danger, so he had endured it until now. She knew everything about the Cheng family like the back of her hand, including the dirty relationship between Huang Shanshan and Yan Bei. Cheng Li even scoffed at her during his wedding. Even if her chastity sand was still there, it was probably not clean. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Battle God Realm (Part 1) Chapter 1165: Battle God Realm (Part 1) His thoughts turned quickly. He couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do so even if he tried. If he sued County Magistrate Cheng now, with Mu Yuanlan¡¯s relationship with the Marquis of Nancheng, he would definitely take him down. Even the Prefectural Governor would be unlucky. If he was lucky, he could still advance further. Failed? It was impossible! The hatred of killing his father and stealing his wife was nothing greater than this hatred. All he had to do was ¡± overstep ¡± and not follow the rules. He had to work until he retired. After thinking about the pros and cons, he immediately stood up. County Magistrate Cheng had been staring at him the entire time. Seeing him step out, his soul was about to scatter. He couldn¡¯t care less and immediately shouted,¡± You have no respect for your elders in front of Lord Marquis. Come back quickly!¡± She took a step forward and blocked in front of him. The commotion attracted the attention of Zhang Ronghua and the others. The Prefectural Governor¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He was holding back his anger. As a county magistrate, he couldn¡¯t even control his subordinates. He had dropped the ball at a critical moment. He was seriously incompetent and couldn¡¯t bear the heavy responsibility. He secretly decided to find an opportunity to transfer him away after this matter was over. He shouted,¡± Quiet!¡± Zhou Wen steeled his heart and said loudly,¡± Lord Mu, I¡¯m suing County Magistrate Cheng. He colluded with the richest man Huang. He used old grain and yellow sand to secretly exchange for new grain in the granary. He pocketed it!¡± County Magistrate Cheng¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he retorted,¡±Slander!¡± Ever since I became an official, I have always been strict with myself. I have never been greedy, let alone stealing new food.¡± He bowed to everyone and spoke righteously. ¡°Official Zhou and I don¡¯t get along. We¡¯ve always been on the surface, but we¡¯ve always been on the back foot. This time, he¡¯s even more audacious. He actually slandered me in front of Lord Marquis. Please uphold justice.¡± They were about to continue arguing. Mu Yuanlan¡¯s face was cold. He waved his hand and the scene quieted down. He didn¡¯t know what was going on between the Cheng family and Yan Bei, so he had to suppress this matter and deal with it later. He had to entertain the Marquis first. Before he could speak. ¡°Let him speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Mu Yuanlan frowned. He felt that there was something he didn¡¯t know. How could a mere county magistrate catch the Marquis¡¯s eye? As he looked at Yan Bei, an idea flashed through his mind. Combining it with the information before him, he vaguely guessed something. Zhou Wen stepped forward, bowed, and explained everything in detail. No matter how well the granary of the county government was kept, there would be some wear and tear every year. It would go moldy and deteriorate. These grains could not be eaten and could be disposed of directly. Then, they would purchase new grains for emergency use! County Magistrate Cheng colluded with Mogul Huang and embezzled a large sum of money every year in the name of ¡°loss¡±. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. At this moment, even the Prefectural Governor did not have the right to speak. ¡°Where is it?¡± Mu Yuanlan asked. ¡± There¡¯s a secret chamber in my study,¡± Zhou Wen said.¡± The evidence is inside.¡± Mu Yuanlan looked at his confidant and ordered him to bring someone to get it. Very quickly. The trusted aide returned and handed over a green jade box. He opened the box. Mu Yuanlan took out the account book from inside and looked at it seriously. The records were very detailed, from the purchase, to the handling in the name of ¡± loss,¡± to the person who handled it. Everything was there. He closed the account book and ordered,¡±Take him down!¡± The troops of the prefecture quickly rushed forward and took County Magistrate Cheng down. But it was not over yet. He couldn¡¯t do such a big thing by himself. There must be a backer behind him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it until now and not let any news spread. His cold eyes fell on the Prefectural Governor.¡± As the Prefectural Governor of Feilong County, it is difficult for me to escape the blame for this incident. I will immediately dismiss you and detain you temporarily. We will make a decision after the case is investigated.¡± ¡°Your Excellency, this lowly official has been wronged!¡± Mu Yuanlan did not even look at it. He looked at the judge and gave a death order.¡± No matter what method you use, investigate this case within two hours!¡± If it involves related people, those who should be killed will be killed, and those who should be exiled will be exiled!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the judge replied. They belonged to different factions and were not on good terms with each other. At this moment, he did not dare to refute. After climbing to his high position, if there was any movement in the capital, it would be reported immediately. Not to mention him, even if the big shots of the faction came, under such circumstances, they would not dare to fight Zhang Ronghua. They understood very clearly that not only did they have to handle this case, but they also had to do it beautifully. They definitely could not give the other party any chance. Otherwise, when he returned, those censors would immediately take a look at him. Once the Supreme Court¡¯s document was passed down, no one could protect it! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± County Magistrate Cheng was anxious. He was like a drowning person grabbing at the last straw.¡± Please save me for Shanshan¡¯s sake!¡± Such a long time had passed. Yan Bei had already calmed down. A woman like this was not worthy of his love. He said coldly,¡± She is her, and I am me. There is nothing between us.¡± The officials present finally understood. No wonder Lord Marquis had intervened in this matter. It turned out that County Magistrate Cheng had snatched Yanbei¡¯s woman away. No wonder Zhou Wen dared to jump out at this time. He was certain of success! ¡°Shut up!¡± the judge shouted. County Magistrate Cheng struggled.¡± Once the Cheng family is finished, the Huang family will follow. Huang Shanshan will not be able to escape. Do you want to see her being escorted to the capital and sent to the Education Bureau?¡± The judge was furious. If he continued to let him speak, if the Marquis of Nancheng got angry, he would also be in trouble. He ordered people to go forward and roughly remove County Magistrate Cheng¡¯s chin, taking away all the relevant people. Zhang Ronghua called out and brought Mu Yuanlan and the official into the courtyard. The others were not of high status and could only wait outside. The surrounding commoners were watching the scene unfold. They did not expect such a big deal to pop out. They saw the usually arrogant and arrogant County Magistrate Cheng being taken away like a prisoner. Looking at the dilapidated courtyard in front of them, the Yan family had really soared this time! The news spread like a gust of wind. When they learned that Yan Bei had gotten close to the Marquis of Nancheng, the relatives of the Yan family, as well as those who were related to him, came over with old hens, eggs, or other gifts. They wanted to enjoy life with him, but they were all stopped outside by the troops of the prefecture. In the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua introduced them to each other. Yang Hongling was very sensible. After greeting them, she helped Grandma Yan into the house and gave her space. The dishes on the table had been removed and replaced with spirit tea, Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. They chatted while drinking tea. They were all on the same side, so they spoke casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A cry came from outside. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, let me in!¡± Yan Bei clenched his fists tightly. His emotions, which had just calmed down, became irritable again. It was as if there was an invisible ball of fire burning as he stared fixedly at the outside. Zhang Ronghua understood that if this matter was not resolved, it would forever be a pain in his heart. He said,¡± This is all I can help you with. You have to face the rest yourself.¡± Yan Bei hesitated and bowed solemnly. His gaze was firm as he walked out in large strides. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1166: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Outside the courtyard. Huang Shanshan, her husband, and her child were on their way back to the manor after visiting their parents. A servant ran over in a hurry. He looked flustered as if the sky had collapsed. He did not bother to bow and quickly explained what had happened. When they heard that County Magistrate Cheng had been captured by the state capital¡¯s troops and that the judge had sent people to the Cheng and Huang residences to capture him, the two of them immediately panicked. After all, Cheng Li had seen the world and was a man. After calming down, he knew that the people from the state capital would come over very soon and take him down. If the Cheng family wanted to turn the tables, they still had to rely on Yan Bei! A person who had been sealed in the depths of their memories had already been forgotten. Now that he had returned, he had climbed up a high branch and boarded the Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s ship. Although he didn¡¯t want to, Cheng Li had no other choice. This calamity was extremely important to the two families. If they could not survive it, they would be finished. Even if there was a small possibility, he would not have said such words. There was not much time, and he had to make a decision before the people from the prefecture arrived. He had to endure the humiliation and let his wife find Yan Bei to ask him for help. He had to beg the Marquis to be magnanimous and let them off. The Huang Family had only risen for a short period of time and had yet to form a foundation. Huang Shanshan was the same. Although she was the daughter of the richest man, she did not have the knowledge and self-restraint to match her. When she encountered such a big matter, she was at a loss. Hearing her husband¡¯s words, she analyzed the pros and cons again and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of her relationship with Yan Bei, she was very confident. As long as he asked for the latter¡¯s help, he would be able to get through this hurdle. He would not have to be banished to the Education Department, and he would not have to be the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate and the daughter of the Huang family. He did not think about how much damage he had caused by abandoning Yan Bei and deceiving him for three years. He immediately rushed towards the courtyard in his memory, and this scene happened. At this point, the most correct thing Huang Shanshan did was to tell them her name. She even said that she was Yan Bei¡¯s childhood friend and that she was from the True Dragon Palace and the state capital. That was why she was stopped outside. Otherwise, anyone who dared to make a ruckus here and disturb the marquis and the other lords would have their jaws dislocated and their bodies taken away. She was crying so hard that her tears seemed to be worthless. Her dress was wet. She was helpless, hesitant, and hopeful. She looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. She did not know where her weak body got the strength from. She wanted to push away the people in front of her and rush over. She shouted,¡± Bro Bei¡­!¡± This incident had dealt a huge blow to Yan Bei! Yan Bei persevered for three years and countless days and nights. Under the high-intensity training, he almost could not persevere. Every time he thought of the people waiting for him in his hometown, his unyielding personality would erupt. He licked the blood alone and comforted himself that he could do it. It was only until some time ago that he seized the opportunity to rise up with the Acalanatha Technique. He did not expect such an outcome. All his expectations turned into disappointment. His heart had died and he no longer believed in love! His eyes were cold, even more terrifying than a beast. Even his temperament had changed. His killing intent soared to the sky, like a machine that only knew how to kill. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding people retreated. ¡± Bro Bei!¡± Huang Shanshan rushed forward as fast as she could. She opened her arms and was about to hug him. Yan Bei retreated to the side and avoided her embrace. He was too fast and fell to the ground. Enduring the pain, Huang Shanshan felt even more wronged. Her delicate and pitiful temperament, coupled with the charm of a young woman, made her even more charming. She got up from the ground and asked sternly,¡± Why?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you!¡± Yan Bei¡¯s cold voice sounded. Huang Shanshan didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. Even if she was, she only felt a little guilty when she fell into Cheng Li¡¯s arms three years ago. After three years, that bit of guilt had disappeared. Now, she was the daughter-in-law of County Magistrate Cheng, the daughter of the Huang family, her father-in-law was the local emperor of Anyuan County, and her father was the richest man! In the face of power, people would always change. With their own interests as the center, they would become very unfamiliar and terrifying! This time, he didn¡¯t rush forward. Instead, he said confidently,¡±I¡¯m not wrong. You¡¯re the one in the wrong!¡± Three years ago, you joined the army without saying a word. Did you think about my feelings? All these years, have you ever written me a letter? No way! You¡¯re only average, you don¡¯t know martial arts, and you¡¯re not strong. You¡¯re just a soldier in the army. If your luck is bad and you¡¯re stationed at the border, you might die one day. Do I have to live a widow¡¯s life for a dead man?¡± The surrounding soldiers were furious. Although they were provincial soldiers and did not need to go to the battlefield under normal circumstances, they were still soldiers after all. Under a common enemy, if someone insulted a ¡± soldier ¡°, trampled on the bottom line, and spat fire in their eyes, if it were anyone else who dared to say that, they would have long torn her broken mouth apart and locked her in a cell to torture her. But now, they could only wait, wait for Yan Bei¡¯s orders. Yan Bei did not have any hope. No matter what Huang Shanshan said, he would not be moved. However, her words made his heart turn even colder. He did not expect that the effort he had put in back then would be worthless! ¡°Did you know that Old Master Huang came looking for me that night?¡± Before she could speak, he continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t write to you? You should ask Old Master Huang about this and see if he did anything in secret!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huang Shanshan retorted. Yan Bei said,¡± You¡¯re right about one thing. If I join the army with mediocre abilities, I¡¯ll only die. We have nothing to do with each other. You have no right to be a widow for me. It¡¯s your own business how you want to do it.¡± His aura changed. It was cold and murderous, as if he had just crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Not to mention Huang Shanshan, even Cheng Li couldn¡¯t take it. His body went limp and he fell to the ground. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1167: Battle God Realm (Part 2) ¡°From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t say a word, nor did I get involved. If you want to blame someone, blame them. They had the guts to steal new grain from the granary and fill their pockets! Since he had done it, he had to pay the price for his words and deeds! Also, if you dare to insult the Great Xia soldiers again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± He turned around and walked towards the courtyard. Huang Shanshan was anxious. Yan Bei was her life-saving straw. She could not let him leave no matter what. She rushed forward in a hurry, wanting to hug her leg and plead for mercy. Just as she moved, the soldiers beside her exploded with anger and quickly went forward to take her down. ¡°Let go of me¡­!¡± Before she could continue speaking, a soldier violently punched her in the face, forcing her to return the rest of her words. She was then handed over to the others to be brought to the county government and handed over to the judge for punishment. In the courtyard. Yan Bei bowed and immediately retreated to the side, standing there without saying a word. Zhang Ronghua, Mu Yuanlan, and the others drank tea and chatted. The evidence was conclusive. In less than an hour, the judge returned and reported the matter. County Magistrate Cheng and Mogul Huang had committed more than one crime. Old cases had also been dug up. Unexpectedly, Father Yan had died in the hands of bandits when he had returned from purchasing goods. He had secretly leaked the news. After Father Yan died, he snatched the business and rose to power later. Yan Bei was burning with rage. His eyes were bloodshot and his killing intent surged wildly. He clenched his fists so tightly that they made thunderous sounds. He wished he could rush over and kill Old Master Huang right now. After a while, Enoch calmed down with great perseverance. The judge knew how to be a good person. He immediately said,¡± County Magistrate Cheng and Old Master Huang have committed grave crimes. All the men of the two families will be immediately beheaded in the market. The women will be escorted to the capital and sent to the Education Department. Then, we will take out a portion of the Huang family¡¯s silver to make up for the Yan family¡¯s losses back then.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°The rest of the people will be killed or exiled according to the severity of their crimes.¡± ¡°Deal with it impartially,¡± said Mu Yuanlan. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, my lord,¡± the judge said.¡± Everything I¡¯ve done is in accordance with the laws of Great Xia. I haven¡¯t gone beyond the boundaries.¡± This case. Anyuan County and Feilong County both suffered from earthquakes. The county chief was County Magistrate Cheng¡¯s backer. He had accepted many bribes over the years and was also beheaded. Mu Yuanlan said,¡± Mu Changge isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s quite capable. She can be bolder.¡± The judge was helpless. Under the circumstances, there was no way to stop him from appointing his confidant to control Feilong County. He immediately agreed. The county magistrate fell on Zhou Wen¡¯s head, and the vacant position of chief registrar was taken over by the judge. He was demoted from the state capital and promoted by one rank. The case was handled beautifully, and the interests of both parties were guaranteed. An hour later. Mu Yuanlan bade farewell and Zhang Ronghua sent them out of the courtyard. When everyone left, the relatives and friends of the Yan family still surrounded them far away and did not dare to come in. In the room. There were only the two of them. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he sat in the main seat. Yan Bei had just returned from the market and had seen them beheaded. His father¡¯s revenge had been taken. The judge was also an old fox. After knowing that this matter was over, Yan Bei would leave with his grandmother. It was very likely that he would settle down in the capital and change the compensation from property to silver notes. A total of three million taels was distributed in the name of the state government. No one could find fault with it. Plop! Kneeling on the ground, he said,¡±Thank you, General Jun, for upholding justice.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The matter here has been settled. I¡¯ll give you seven days off and bring Grandma Yan back to the capital. When you get there, look for Tie Changlin. The government has raided many people¡¯s houses recently. There are still some good mansions. Let him help you find one.¡± Yan Bei understood that since the General Army had spoken, the courtyard in the hands of the government office must be much lower than the market price. With three million taels in hand, he could buy a good one and register his household registration in the capital. When he had a child, he could enjoy the dividends of the Academy reform. Even if he led the army outside, his grandmother would have the General Army to take care of her. The last worry could be solved. He solemnly kowtowed three times to thank her. ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out two cultivation techniques, one secret technique, and one saber technique from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and handed them over. The Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Demonic Art, the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill, and the Donghuang Nirvana Saber Technique. The former was a Fiendgod cultivation technique, while the latter was a top-notch corporeal body cultivation technique divine art comparable to the Gold Emperor Heaven Burning Art. It tempered the corporeal body with six streams of baneful aura, strengthening it in all aspects and making the corporeal body stronger. The East Emperor Nirvana Blade Technique was of the same grade as the Six Paths Reincarnation Demon God Technique. It was a broad-minded move, giving up on defense and pursuing the ultimate attack. It was suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield. The two top-notch techniques and divine arts were chosen from the Sutra Depository of Changqing Academy in his mind. He looked at the cultivation technique and secret technique in his hands. He finished reading it in one go. Yan Bei was filled with excitement. Once he learned something, he would become even stronger. No one could stop him. He sobbed and said,¡± General, you are too good to me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop being so wishy-washy and act like a little girl!¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. ¡± Your talent isn¡¯t bad. Ordinary cultivation techniques aren¡¯t good enough for you. Only top-notch cultivation techniques or divine arts are suitable for you. Cultivate well and don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yan Bei replied respectfully. He swore in his heart! The general¡¯s kindness to him was as heavy as Mount Tai, and he could only repay it with his life. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Talent is one thing, but hard work is also important. The prerequisite is resources. After returning to the army, I will send some pills to you every once in a while.¡± Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1168: Battle God Realm (Part 2) He stood up from the chair and looked outside. His eyes seemed to penetrate layers of barriers and fell on the State of Jin and the Five Elements Tribe. ¡± When the reward from the higher-ups comes, you will be a general. I will suggest that you follow the Shaman Destroyer Army to the other two battlefields. What you need to do is to contribute at all costs. You don¡¯t have to worry about rewards or qualifications. With me around, no one can erase you. You need to grow up as soon as possible and control an army. At the very least, you need to reach Xu Chengan¡¯s current level.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded, opened the door, and walked out. In the courtyard. Yang Hongling and Little Four had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him come out, she stroked her bangs and smiled.¡± Have you arranged it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. He looked at Grandma Yan. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Grandma Yan knew that Lord Marquis was busy with official business. She had taken out precious time to make a trip. It was a rare thing, so she did not dare to stay any longer.¡± Lord Marquis, you have worked hard!¡± Little Four grew to three meters in size, and four-colored spiritual light surrounded him. Zhang Ronghua smiled and held Yang Hongling¡¯s hand. The latter was delighted and the smile on her face remained unchanged. She jumped and landed on Little Four¡¯s back. His four hooves stepped into the sky, soaring into the clouds, and he left in an instant. Seeing Marquis Nancheng leave, the Yan family relatives outside swarmed in like mice. Yan Bei was expressionless.¡± Scram!¡± Facing his cold gaze, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on them. Everyone did not dare to move forward. Some people wanted to open their mouths and accuse Yan Bei of being ungrateful in the name of righteousness. After he became rich, he did not have any relatives in his eyes. When they thought of the fate of the Cheng family and the Huang family, it was like glue was stuck on them. No matter what, they could not open their mouths. .. Above the Nine Heavens. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua hugged her and smelled the fragrance coming from her body. He said gently,¡± We still have some time. Let¡¯s go to the Reincarnation Mountain Range and settle the matter there. We can go wherever you want for the remaining two days.¡± ¡± Alright.¡± Yang Hongling was very satisfied. She smiled even more happily. It was nearing the end of the month. The bright moon dimmed, and there were only a few stars in the night sky. A gust of night wind blew, and a strange sound sounded in the deep mountains. It was creepy, as if there was a great horror hidden. Little Four descended from the sky and stopped outside the Reincarnation Mountain Range. ¡°Wait for us here,¡± Yang Hongling instructed. Little Four nodded, knowing that they had something to deal with. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He turned into a golden light and disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in the valley. This was Sun Yuan¡¯s lair. The two of them stopped outside the cave. They did not hide their auras. Sensing that someone was coming, Sun Yuan, who was cultivating, hurriedly opened his eyes. He revealed a happy expression and thought,¡± It¡¯s Master!¡± He turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out like lightning. ¡°Greetings, Master and Mistress!¡± Yang Hongling was dumbfounded. It actually called her Mistress? When she came back to her senses, her face was as red as a big apple. She corrected him. ¡°Mistress is right!¡± ¡°Not Mistress, she¡¯s called Miss Yang!¡± ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes and was too lazy to say anything else. ¡°Have you investigated thoroughly?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Sun Yuan took out a name list and handed it over. He took it and looked at it. Last time, there were five people, one True Spirit, three demons, and two rogue cultivators. Now, there were six people. The sixth person was a God Realm soul master who was severely injured and hiding in the Reincarnation Mountains. It was also discovered by accident. Although it couldn¡¯t get close and could only watch from afar, it concluded that this person was very strong even though he was seriously injured. He put away the name list. ¡°Where is this God Realm Spirit Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from here,¡± Sun Yuan said.¡±He¡¯s hiding under the cold pond a hundred miles away to heal his injuries.¡± ¡°Bring me there.¡± ¡°Little Four?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°If the information is true, an injured Spirit Master, even a Deity Realm, is not worth worrying about.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhang Ronghua was very powerful, especially his foundation. It was unfathomable. His Soul Master had broken through to the intermediate stage of the Saint Realm, and his Martial Arts had broken through to the third level of the Heavenly Seal Realm. His physical body was comparable to the second level of the Heavenly Seal Realm. In addition, he had many Spiritual Treasures. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to deal with a seriously injured God Realm Soul Master. She didn¡¯t ask why. She just had to do her own thing and support him with all her might. Two humans and a demon soared into the sky and rushed towards the cold pond. After a while. The light descended from the sky and stopped ten steps away from the cold pond. From the outside, the atmosphere here was oppressive, heavier than the surroundings, and carried a strong killing intent. No wonder it was so quiet, and no wild beasts dared to approach. The other party¡¯s Qi concealment technique was very profound, and he had even set up a concealment array below. Ordinary experts would not be able to see through it even if they passed by, let alone think that there was a God Realm expert hidden inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua had his hands behind his back. His eyes were shining brightly. He used the Clear Spiritual Eyes to see through the illusion and point to the origin. A mature woman in a palace dress was wearing a white dress embroidered with pink flowers and some golden lines. She was wearing a hairpin, earrings, and jade bracelets. She was sitting at the bottom of the lake to heal. He was secretly surprised that it was actually a Mid God Realm Soul Master. Judging from his aura, his injuries were much better. He was able to exert the strength of the late stage of the sage realm. If he exceeded this strength, he would not be able to withstand it and would directly deteriorate or even die! The Mastery Saint Realm corresponded to the Seventh to Ninth Level of the Heavenly Seal Realm. With his strength, he could take them down! After thinking about it. ¡°Do you want me to invite you out?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to dismiss them. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1169: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Under the cold pond. Genesis Lotus opened her eyes. A cold aura circulated within her beautiful eyes as she coldly looked at the people on the shore. During this period of time, she had been recuperating. Although she had consumed a precious healing pill, her injuries were too severe. This was especially true for the true yuan in her origin. No matter what, she could not remove it. Even now, it was still the same. She was furious and worried that she had no place to vent her anger. Yet, someone still dared to come looking for her and have designs on her? With a leap, the water arrow exploded. It rushed out from below and landed on the shore. It looked around. Yang Hongling and Sun Yuan were not a concern. The latter had discovered it a few days ago. At that time, he was seriously injured and did not have time to pay attention to it. It did not expect this guy to call for help again. This time, it must be dealt with properly! Looking at Zhang Ronghua again, her eyebrows subconsciously furrowed together. Impossible! He stood at the peak, one of the strongest people on the continent. How could such a situation happen? Could it be that he was an old monster who cultivated some kind of youth-preserving technique? He shook his head and denied it. He knew all the famous mighty figures. Even if there were some people who lived in seclusion, they did not care about the world. They devoted themselves to martial arts and wanted to improve. There were only two possibilities left. First, he had a spiritual treasure covering him. Second, his Qi Restraining Technique was powerful and his realm was high. After figuring out everything, he had a clear idea. ¡°BenGong is here!¡± ¡°You should have guessed my purpose for coming here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°With just you?¡± Genesis Lotus mocked. ¡°Won¡¯t we know if we try?¡± ¡°What big words!¡± Genesis Lotus was disdainful, his aura powerful. ¡°Although BenGong is injured, I¡¯m not someone that can be bullied by any Tom, Dick, or Harry.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything else. He attacked directly. Even if he was injured, he still couldn¡¯t underestimate a God Realm soul master. He didn¡¯t hold back and wanted to verify his current strength. The people he had encountered before, whether they were True Spirits or demons, were too weak. The battle had ended before he could warm up. With a thought, the Xuanhuang Qi Chaos Battle Armor rushed out. Tens of thousands of golden lights flashed and surrounded his body. The battle armor, boots, soaring crown, and cloak made him look like a god of war from the nine heavens. He twisted his hands and used Three Heads and Six Arms. Two heads and four arms grew out from under his ribs. With a wave of the wind, he used the Dharma Idol. During this period of hard work, he had already reached the fourth transformation. One transformation was nine feet, a total of thirty-six feet. The True God Light circulated and covered his body. He could last at least an hour. This was only the beginning. It was not over yet. The mudra technique changed again. With the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique as the foundation, he used the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation. Five spiritual lights flashed and shot out from his body. The five incarnations stood around him and also used the Dharma Idol World and Three Heads Six Arms. Then, he used the True Spirit Treasure Technique, including his original body. He transformed into the Torch Dragon, the Kun Peng, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, the Giant Mountain Ape, the Qilin, and the Nine Neonate. With the support of this secret technique, both his body and cultivation increased, and his aura became even more terrifying. Finally, he took out the Blood Drinking Heaven Saber, the Phoenix Fan, the Golden Dragon Sword, the Green Buddha Beads, the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword, and the Universal Treasure Cauldron from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. The former was an ordinary Numinous Treasure, the middle three were top Numinous Treasures, and the last two were Half-Step-to Creation Numinous Treasures. The special effect was fully activated, and ten types of spiritual light bloomed, transforming into a huge phenomenon. This was especially true for the Creation Spiritual Treasure. Its power was even more powerful, and the aura it emitted was also very terrifying. Gulp! Sun Yuan knew that his master was very strong, but he did not expect him to be this strong. Righteousness Qi, five incarnations, two supreme Super Powers, and ten Spiritual Treasures, two of which were Half-Step to the Fate Realm Spiritual Treasures. He was stunned. After a long time, he came back to his senses and asked,¡± Mistress, isn¡¯t Master too exaggerated?¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t argue with it this time.¡± So what if it¡¯s calling me?¡± she said meaningfully.¡± Do you think it¡¯s over?¡± Far from it. This is only the majority of his foundation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Sun Yuan almost suspected the demon body and looked again. Genesis Lotus was originally confident, but as Zhang Ronghua revealed his many secrets, he looked at the six giants in front of him. They were True Spirits, ferocious beasts, and even had three heads, six arms, and a body full of spirit treasures. He felt sour and envious. Just which faction had nurtured these monsters? It was one thing for their divine powers to be strong, but why did they have so many treasures? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at herself, if she had such a foundation, how could she have fallen to such a state? In the end, his expression became solemn and he did not dare to be careless anymore. It was still fine when he was at his peak, but now that his injuries had not recovered, it was hard to say who would win! A storm of attacks descended. Zhang Ronghua cast the Mantra Focus Spell and activated it with the Eternal Indestructible Technique. The three dragon heads each spat out a golden ¡°focus¡± character, which fused into one in the air and expanded to dozens of feet in size. With the majestic power of time, it flashed through the air and appeared above her head, suppressing her domineeringly. The true spirits and beasts transformed from the five incarnations were not idle either. They used the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture to activate their innate supernatural powers. Heaven and Earth, Summon Wind and Rain, Move Mountains and Fill Seas, Burning Heaven Karmic Fire, and Sorrow of Heaven and Earth. The remaining arms and mouths used the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation, the Great Cosmic Stars Sword Formation, and the first four moves of the Nine Tribulations Sea-Covering Sword Technique. The Chaotic Celestial Body circulated to the extreme, and the supreme physical power was augmented. If a god blocked his way, he would kill him. If a buddha blocked his way, he would kill buddha. The soul master also exerted his strength, urging all the soul power to execute the ancient divine power [Nine Heavens Flowing Sand]. Endless death flowing sand covered the sky and the sun. In the night, only its radiance remained. Wherever it passed, it corroded life and destroyed everything. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1170: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Just as it was about to land. The Trampling Heaven¡¯s Path Secret Skill was used. The Trampling focused on attack, the Heaven represented defense, and the Ascension increased speed. He had already cultivated it to the sixth realm skill, Near-Dao, which increased his attack, defense, and speed by nine times. All of his divine powers and physical strength increased to an extremely abnormal level. As the six half-step-to Manifestation Numinous Treasures smashed down crazily, the divine power of the six divine powers and physical strength increased. Everything was covered up, leaving him alone. He was currently in his strongest state. His physical body, martial arts, soul master, spirit treasure, divine power, and secret techniques were unleashed at the same time. This was the first time ever since he started cultivating that Genesis Lotus was so lucky to be the first to enjoy this supreme glory! ¡°F * ck!¡± Genesis Lotus ¡®expression changed drastically, and he lost his composure, which was rare, as he cursed. Zhang Ronghua attacked, revealing his cultivation. Finding out the details and refreshing his worldview seemed to subvert all his previous understanding. How could a person¡¯s talent be so strong? He had cultivated his physical body, martial arts, and soul master at the same time, yet he had reached such a high realm? If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if he was beaten to death! There was no time to think. Looking at the divine arts that were attacking from all directions, even someone as powerful as her felt a fatal threat. If she didn¡¯t deal with it well, she would lose her life here. With all his might, he opened his red lips and spat out a white lotus called the World Cleansing White Lotus. It emitted the aura of a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. With a sway of the wind, it transformed into a three-meter-long lotus and appeared under his feet. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, Genesis Lotus could only use the full strength of the late stage of the Saint Realm, which was equivalent to the ninth level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm. If he used a bit more, the True Origin in his Origin would backfire. He would probably die before he could use his Super Power. He activated the World Cleansing White Lotus and defended himself with all his might. If he was still worried, how could he dare to counterattack against these divine arts? They would first defend the first wave and then find an opportunity to break out! Fight? That was impossible. If he delayed any longer, he would die here. The ancient divine power [World Cleansing Divine Realm] was used, and boundless soul power condensed into a small world, forming a second defense. The Mantra Lock Spell was the first to land on her body. Genesis Lotus paused in front of the power of time. Even the soul power in her brain was almost frozen. Fortunately, she was not a mortal. Even if she was injured, she was still a God Realm soul master. She forcefully used her soul power to resist. Before she could catch her breath, Zhang Ronghua and the five incarnations ¡®various divine powers all landed on her. Boom! Boom! The sky and earth were shattered. Genesis Lotus was knocked into the ground at the first moment. She tried her best to resist, trying to block the other party¡¯s crazy attack. However, it was useless. The Spiritual Treasure of Fate was indeed very powerful. It contained the true meaning of ¡°Creation¡±, but there was a limit to the range it could withstand. Once it exceeded that limit, the power would enter it and fall on the second layer of defense before entering her body. It was unknown when blood had started to flow out. In the beginning, it was only his mouth, and then his body. Like a mirror, cracks appeared all over his body, and blood seeped out from within. The battle continued! Zhang Ronghua turned into the God of War and attacked her with his five incarnations. This feeling was very good. No one had ever made him use his full strength. Now that he had encountered one, how could he stop so easily? After a while. The ground extended for several thousand feet, and gravel was everywhere. Although they couldn¡¯t see what was going on below, the commotion from the battle was very shocking. Yang Hongling and Sun Yuan stood on a distant mountain peak and watched this scene. The latter was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence.¡± This, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! There are some divine powers that he hasn¡¯t cultivated to the sixth realm, and his cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the peak yet. Otherwise, no one would be able to block them.¡± ¡°F * ck! If I believe a word, I¡¯m a pig!¡± Sun Yuan cursed in his heart. An hour later. The ground exploded, and golden light shot into the sky as it rushed out from below. Zhang Ronghua had already retracted many of his divine arts and transformed back into his original appearance, standing on the ruins with Genesis Lotus in his hand. He casually threw her onto the ground. He held a white lotus in his hand. It was the White Lotus of Purification, a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. It had shrunk to the size of an adult¡¯s palm and was emitting a world-purifying spiritual light as it slowly spun in his palm. Looking at Genesis Lotus, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Not to mention moving, even breathing was very difficult. His entire body was covered in blood, and his clothes were torn. There was not a single spot that was intact. ¡°Go over there,¡± Yang Hongling called out. With a leap, he stopped at the side in a few flashes. ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± he teased. ¡°She¡¯s very strong!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. There¡¯s also the World Cleansing White Lotus, a pure defensive and purification spiritual treasure of destiny. Even if you¡¯re seriously injured, you¡¯re not someone ordinary people can deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I met you,¡± Yang Hongling continued. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged and put away the White Lotus of Purification. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Genesis Lotus had already been beaten into submission and had yet to mature, yet he was already so terrifying. When he reached his own realm, who would be able to stop him? However, as a God Realm expert, he had his own pride and dignity. Although he wanted to submit, he could not say it. Zhang Ronghua did not want to spoil her. He placed his palm on top of her body.¡± Since you don¡¯t want to, you can die!¡± The Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture circulated and was about to devour Genesis Lotus¡¯s powerful soul power to refine his soul. Sensing the powerful suction force from his palm, the latter panicked and could no longer remain reserved. He lowered his head and admitted defeat. Surrender!¡± ¡°Relax your mind.¡± Genesis Lotus knew what he wanted to do and sighed in his heart. Once he was planted with the slave seal, with the tyrannical and powerful cultivation technique of the other party, his life would be over and he would have no chance to resist. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: Battle God Realm (Part 2) Chapter 1171: Battle God Realm (Part 2) There was no other way. He had to do it obediently. Zhang Ronghua made a move. He used the Eternal Indestructible Technique and the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to form a slave seal and struck it into the depths of her soul. With the power of the two great Godfiend cultivation techniques, even if Genesis Lotus was a God Realm soul master, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break free even after her injuries healed. Her life and death were in his hands. Done. A strand of Heaven Swallowing True Essence was injected into her body to temporarily stabilize her injuries and stop them from worsening. It would be resolved later. Genesis Lotus crawled up from the ground with a complicated expression. It had been many years since he had bowed and groveled. Now, he had to bow with the identity of a ¡± subordinate ¡°. His attitude was very proper.¡± Greetings, sir!¡± Bang! ¡± Master!¡± Sun Yuan kicked her away and pointed at her nose.¡± Call me Master!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Genesis Lotus felt as if 10,000 grass hippos were roaring in his heart. He really wanted to slap this little demon to death, but he didn¡¯t dare to. With the status of this little demon in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart, even if he recovered, he wouldn¡¯t be able to regain his dignity. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and stood up again. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± ¡± This is Mistress.¡± Sun Yuan pointed at Yang Hongling and introduced her.¡± Hurry up and call for help.¡± ¡°Mistress!¡± Yang Hongling looked up at the sky. She seemed to be used to it, or perhaps she didn¡¯t want to correct him. Zhang Ronghua was quite satisfied with its performance. Although its cultivation was not top-notch, it knew how to be a demon and had good eyesight. Light needed people who could not only fight and kill, but also judge the situation. He ordered,¡± Explain your identity in detail.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Genesis Lotus replied respectfully. He immediately began to explain. Her name was Genesis Lotus, and her title was Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus! The figure from hundreds of years ago had been cultivating in the Outer Realm. This time, he had returned to the Shang Dynasty to seek revenge from the Grand Preceptor because of a past grudge. He had originally thought that with his current cultivation and the White Lotus of Purification, he could kill his entire family and make the other party suffer a fate worse than death. She did not expect to be targeted as soon as she entered the capital of the Shang Dynasty. The Primordial Origin Demon God investigated and found out the cause and effect. The Shang Emperor informed the Grand Preceptor, who severely injured her. If it wasn¡¯t for the soul master and the World Cleansing White Lotus, he would have died by now. After escaping from the Shang Dynasty, the Grand Preceptor sent people to chase after him. He took a Heavenly Spirit Pill to temporarily suppress his injuries and deal with the pursuers. Then, he fled all the way to the Reincarnation Mountain Range, and this scene happened. ¡°M-Master, can you return the White Lotus of Purification to me?¡± he asked cautiously. ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Sun Yuan cursed. ¡°Such a treasure would be completely covered in dust in your hands. Only in the hands of its master can it unleash its brilliance! Moreover, good things must be given to the master at the first moment. If the master doesn¡¯t like it, you can keep it.¡± ¡°..! ¡°Genesis Lotus is speechless. This guy was too good at bootlicking! ¡± Master, you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯re the only one worthy of the White Lotus of Purification.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the grudge between you and the Grand Preceptor?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. Genesis Lotus¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. He gritted his teeth,¡± Back then, he had yet to grow up. He relied on his skin and his silver tongue to deceive teacher. After he got both money and manpower, he saw that teacher was of no use to him, so he killed him cruelly and married the daughter of Shang clan, the founding family of Shang Dynasty. With Shang clan¡¯s support, he became what he is today.¡± ¡°The Shang surname isn¡¯t the Shang Dynasty¡¯s imperial surname?¡± Genesis Lotus introduced,¡± The first ancestor of the royal family and the founding Shang family were brothers of the opposite sex. The latter originally did not have a name, only a nickname. Later on, he let him take his surname, and it has been passed down until now.¡± ¡°Scum!¡± Yang Hongling cursed. Looking at Zhang Ronghua, he felt proud. He had a good eye and liked someone who was responsible and loyal. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. I¡¯ll treat your wounds first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. After a while. Yang Hongling and Sun Yuan did not enter Sun Yuan¡¯s cave. Inside the cave. Genesis Lotus sat cross-legged on the ground. He voiced out his worries.¡± Master, although you have great talent and are rarely seen, the True Essence that the other party left in my source is something that no higher-beings of a higher realm can remove. Only Mistress ¡®grandfather can do it.¡± ¡°What if my medical skills have reached the Origin of the Seventh Stage?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. Genesis Lotus was shocked. This time, he was even more shocked than before. Seven realm Great Dao Origins? With her experience, she naturally knew that since ancient times, no matter if it was cultivation techniques, martial arts, or alchemy, they could no longer reach this realm. Even if they reached the sixth realm, very few people could do it. According to the records in the ancient books, no matter what, once one reached the origin of the seventh-level Great Dao, they would possess unfathomable and powerful abilities. They were extremely heaven-defying. When he came back to his senses, his face was filled with joy. This way, his injuries would be healed. When his injuries were healed and the opportunity was right, he would think of a way to take revenge on the Grand Preceptor and destroy his entire family! ¡°Master¡¯s talent is unparalleled. From ancient times to the present, no one can compare to him.¡± ¡°Restrain your mind,¡± reminded Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Genesis Lotus replied. He threw away his distracting thoughts and sat down obediently. Zhang Ronghua made a move. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture and mobilized the Sky-Devouring True Essence to condense into needles. Then, he used the Primordial Thirteen Needles, combined with the medical skills of the Origin of the Seven States of Great Dao, to point at her lower abdomen. Thirteen needles in a row formed a huge black hole in her body. It appeared near the Origin and felt the True Essence left behind by the Grand Preceptor. It was domineering, sticky, and had a powerful destructive power. It was like a tarsal bone that was tightly entangled. He carefully controlled the Sky-Devouring Black Hole to approach, cover it, and nibble it bit by bit. With the Primordial Thirteen Needles sealing him, he did not have to worry about the Quintessential Essence expanding or suddenly exploding. After an unknown amount of time, the True Essence left in her Origin was completely devoured. With a wave of his hand, he tore a corner of her dress at her abdomen and opened a small hole to force the Heaven Devouring Black Hole out. Bang! The Heaven Devouring Black Hole and the vital essence shot into the ground, leaving a huge ravine. He continued to attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heaven Swallowing True Origin was like a dam that had been released from a dam. It rushed into Genesis Lotus¡¯s body and combed through her meridians before healing her. Wherever it passed, it felt very comfortable. Her pale lips had a little redness. She opened her mouth slightly and could not help but snort. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly shut his mouth and endured the pain of not screaming again. Another two hours passed. Zhang Ronghua retracted his hand. He had a deeper understanding of the medical skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin. He used two words to describe it as ¡°heaven-defying¡±. Combined with the Primordial Thirteen Needles and the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, the effect was doubled. ¡°The rest of your injuries are fine. With your cultivation, you¡¯ll be able to recover after resting for a period of time,¡± he said. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1172: Fu Kun Is In Prison Genesis Lotus carefully sensed that the True Qi left behind by the Grand Preceptor had been completely expelled. Not a single bit was left behind. His body had also been cleaned up, and he was in unprecedented good condition. The rest was just as his master had said. He would recover after resting for a period of time. With a smile on his face, he stood up from the ground and bowed.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± What you cultivate is an ancient technique. Ordinary divine powers are useless to you. I¡¯ll teach you two secret techniques. As long as you master them, your strength will multiply.¡± Genesis Lotus ¡®beautiful eyes were burning with anticipation. The battle just now was the best proof. Her master had learned all the top-notch techniques, but she didn¡¯t know which two. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed at her glabella and imparted the True Spirit Treasure Technique and the Sky-treading Secret Skill to her. He instantly comprehended it. Genesis Lotus was excited. It was actually them. ¡°Cultivate well,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±When your cultivation recovers, you¡¯ll go to the capital to find me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Genesis Lotus accepted the order. He asked. ¡°Master, which faction nurtured you?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and briefly explained. He then told her about Light¡¯s situation. With the slave seal, he was not afraid of her resistance. If she had any thoughts, he would kill her instantly. He would temporarily become a core member and his identity would be [Supreme]. Genesis Lotus expressed his loyalty.¡± Please rest assured, Master. This subordinate¡¯s life will be bright in the future!¡± He let her recuperate here and left the cave. ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua responded, his gaze falling on Sun Yuan. The latter had guessed one thing. Capturing a God Realm soul master was such a great merit, his master would definitely reward him handsomely! ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a secret art and a divine ability of the Sword Dao.¡± After Sun Yuan had finished absorbing the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill and the first four moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Swordsmanship, he asked Yang Hongling to wait for him here and then brought him to the remaining five people. At dawn. Zhang Ronghua returned and had already subdued them. He planted a slave seal in their souls and told them to return to the capital first and listen to Zheng Yi¡¯s instructions. He held her hand. ¡°The matter has been resolved. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling smiled sweetly. Outside the mountain range. On a mountain peak, Little Four was resting on the ground, sleeping soundly. ¡± What?¡± Hearing the commotion behind her, she opened her eyes and stood up. She pursed her lips.¡± Why didn¡¯t you bring me along to play?¡± Yang Hongling walked over and patted its head. Little Four proudly took a step back, silently saying that the beast was still angry! ¡°Hehe ~!¡± She smiled and extended three fingers. ¡°Three meals!¡± Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up. He had suffered so much, and he wanted to get rid of him with just three meals? Who are you looking down on! ¡°Twenty tons!¡± ¡°Five meals!¡± ¡°Eighteen meals!¡± After some bargaining, the price was set at twelve meals. ¡°You make six meals, and Qinglin makes six meals,¡± Little Four said. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling pretended to be dissatisfied. She raised her fist and threatened.¡± You don¡¯t like my cooking?¡± Little Four agreed in his heart. He was full of desire to live and said seriously,¡±I¡¯ll never have enough!¡± If you guys act together, you can split the rain and dew equally. It¡¯s not too much for each of you to split it equally, right?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. ¡± Go back!¡± Yang Hongling kicked its butt. ¡°???¡±Little Four was dumbfounded, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Seeing how she was glaring at him fiercely, as if she was going to beat him up if he didn¡¯t agree, he cursed her in his heart. She had forgotten about the beast when she had a lover! With a leap, he landed in the Nine Heavens. ¡°Love the new and hate the old!¡± He knew that she couldn¡¯t fly, but he was still worried. He pushed his speed to the limit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°You ran fast!¡± Yang Hongling said fiercely. He turned around. ¡± We¡¯ll stay here for the night. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out two tents and set up camp. They entered the tent and rested. The next day. The sky had just brightened, and they came out of the tent in tacit understanding. After breakfast, the sun rose, and the multicolored light dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. They stood side by side and watched quietly. When the sun rose. ¡± The Illusion Sea is quite beautiful,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± I want to go there and take a look.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the records in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books stated that the north of the Reincarnation Mountain Range was nearly five thousand miles away from here and was covered in illusionary spirit fog all year round. The illusionary spirit fog was very terrifying. It blocked the soul and senses and transformed into all kinds of phenomena. If one¡¯s cultivation was not enough to enter, one would instantly lose themselves and be unable to find a way out. They would also be unable to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth until they turned into white bones. If one could make it through and enter the Illusion Sea, the colorful seawater would transform into all sorts of beautiful scenes. It was like a paradise on earth, one of the most beautiful sceneries in Grand Xia. ¡°You have the final say for the next two days.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile grew wider. Her jade-like fingers curved.¡± Come closer.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what she was going to do. He reached out his palm at lightning speed and held her exquisite face. He kissed her red lips and took a big bite of her lipstick. Then, he let go and jumped forward. Yang Hong was anxious. This guy ambushed her! ¡°Stop!¡± She stomped her feet angrily and shouted. He used his movement technique and chased after her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their laughter echoed in the mountains. After playing for a while, Zhang Ronghua stopped when he saw that it was enough. He let Yang Hongling¡¯s fists hit his chest. They were soft and powerless, like tickles. ¡°Is your anger gone?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling put her hands on her hips and glared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never suffered a loss before. I want to kiss you back!¡± He used the same method to get back at Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1173: Fu Kun Is In Prison Then¡­ Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to form a golden cloud. The two of them went up and used a secret technique to cover themselves. Then, they jumped into the sky and rushed toward the Illusion Sea at an extreme speed. After a while. Golden auspicious clouds descended from the sky and stopped at a vast plain. In front of him was the illusionary spirit fog, which was endless. The sky and the ground were sealed and motionless, as if the pause button had been pressed. He sized her up seriously. Yang Hongling frowned. She couldn¡¯t see through it. She used the secret technique of her pupils, but it was still the same. She sighed.¡± As expected of the Illusion Sea. Even I can¡¯t do it.¡± He asked. ¡°It can be broken?¡± ¡± They¡¯re very strong,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The only way to see through them is to cultivate the Pupil Secret Technique to the fifth realm, Return to True.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re good.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you!¡± He held her hand, which was soft and boneless, warm and smooth, and walked inside. Yang Hongling raised her head and did not refuse. He entered. The illusionary spirit fog instantly came alive. As it rolled, it changed drastically. The illusionary power exploded. According to the changes in the hearts of the people who entered, whatever they thought and desired, they would become what they wanted. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. Her will was firm. She used her Clear Vision. Golden light flashed in her eyes. She saw through the illusion and pointed to the origin. In the next second, the illusionary spirit fog disappeared as if it did not exist. She rushed inside. After more than a hundred miles, the two of them walked out of their range. What entered their eyes was a huge ocean. The seawater was of five colors, and spiritual light flickered as they intertwined. Bubbles rose from the seawater, transforming into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and true spirits¡­ It was quiet, warm, and peaceful, making people unable to help but like it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yang Hongling praised. He took a step forward and crossed fifty to sixty feet. Standing on the surface of the water, he opened his arms and closed his eyes. He used his heart to feel the bubbles. Under the contrast of the bubbles, he looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. She was noble and holy, and could not be profaned. Zhang Ronghua crossed his arms and watched quietly. ¡°Help me record it.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone. He injected a bit of Swallowing True Essence into it and recorded the beautiful scene in front of him. Ten pieces in a row. During this time, Yang Hongling made different poses, such as pure, cute, dignified, and so on. On the shore. The two of them sat on the blanket and looked at the recording stone. Yang Hongling was very satisfied and put them away.¡± Good performance. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I like everything you make,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Sly!¡± She rolled her eyes at him, got up, and took out a pot to cook¡­ Two days passed. Footprints were left in every corner of the Illusion Sea, and laughter continued until night fell. ¡°Time flies,¡± Yang Hongling said reluctantly. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and smoothed her hair.¡± I¡¯ll play with you to my heart¡¯s content next time,¡± he said. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Pinky swear.¡± She extended her pinky and rolled her beautiful gem-like eyes. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This was a trick that only children would play. However, she liked it, so she would just accompany him. ¡± Seal!¡± Yang Hongling extended her thumb and pressed down.¡± Seal!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and a bell-like laughter came out of her mouth. When it stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about what happened just now!¡± Yang Hongling said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if you beat me to death.¡± Zhang Ronghua poked her forehead. Clenching her jade-like hands, she walked out. He swung his arms back and forth in a very large manner. Outside the illusionary spirit mist. Two figures stopped. One of them was a tall old man who was nearly three meters tall. He wore a specially made green robe without any patterns. His eyes and hair were purple, and he emitted a strange and bloodthirsty aura. The other person was a young woman in a white dress. She had golden eyes and blonde hair. She was covered with a veil and had a round skull hanging on her waist. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and there were twelve of them in a row. She had a noble aura as if she was born with it. He looked extraordinary, but he couldn¡¯t hide the travel-worn look on his body. His eyes were filled with fatigue, killing intent, and anger, as if he had a blood feud. The two of them were none other than Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and the Eldest Princess! When the Voodoo Race was on the verge of extinction, the Voodoo King ordered him to bring the royal bloodline and escape from the Voodoo Mountain Range. He was afraid that Great Xia would send experts to hunt him down, so he made a detour to ensure that it was safe before rushing over. In the past. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian had obtained a map when he was traveling, which recorded the route to enter the Mirage Sea. Once inside, he was immediately conquered by the beautiful scenery. With the protection of the illusionary spirit mist, ordinary people could not break in. The environment was also good, suitable for settling the eldest princess. When he was done, he would head to the capital to assassinate Zhang Ronghua and avenge the Sorcerer Tribe! ¡°After entering, Your Highness, follow closely. Don¡¯t fall behind,¡± reminded Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian. ¡°Yes.¡± The Eldest Princess remembered. She turned around and looked in the direction of the Sorcerer Tribe with reluctance. Then, her gaze landed on the capital. She was furious and gritted her teeth. ¡°This subordinate will avenge the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian said. He retracted his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Eldest Princess indicated that they could enter. The two of them had just raised their feet when the illusionary spirit fog rolled. A man and a woman walked out from inside. The man was young and handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Her temperament was extraordinary, as if she had been in power for a long time. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t recognize him, and although Zhang Ronghua had never seen him before, they had already obtained his portrait. Looking at this face, the Eldest Princess and Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian were stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Marquis of Nancheng in the capital? Why was he here? He reacted quickly and knew that it was true. Since he had met him, he would cut him into pieces and avenge his clan! Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1174: Fu Kun Is In Prison The suppressed anger exploded. The Eldest Princess circulated her cultivation technique to the extreme, causing her clothes to rustle and her long hair to dance. She quickly grabbed and took off the skull from her waist. This was a Numinous treasure made from the heads of ferocious beasts. It was called the Twelve Demon God Rings. ¡± Go to hell!¡± He channeled his internal energy into the sword and changed the seals in his hands. His killing intent soared into the sky. Weng! The twelve rings of evil gods shook and expanded to three meters in size. They floated in the air, and the twelve skulls turned into giant heads. They opened their bloody mouths and bit down viciously. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. They did not say a word of nonsense. Looking at their attire, Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling also recognized them.¡± Remnants of the Sorcerer Tribe?¡± the latter asked. ¡± It should be the escaping Ancestor Sorcerer and the Eldest Princess.¡± He looked at the head of the ferocious beast that was biting at him. Zhang Ronghua mocked. A mere Zongshi realm cultivator dared to attack him? With a casual wave of his hand, a golden light swept out. Wherever it passed, the twelve skulls were all shattered. He grabbed at the air.¡± Come here!¡± The 12 Ferocious God Rings shrunk rapidly and returned to their original appearance. They were grabbed in his hand. It was so fast. As the holder of a Numinous treasure, the Eldest Princess was unable to react in time, and it was the same for Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament. Zhang Ronghua played with it for a while, then threw it to Yang Hongling and walked forward. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian took a step forward and stood in front of her. His expression was solemn, and his initial contempt disappeared.¡± This person is very strong!¡± He shouted. ¡°South City Marquis Zhang Ronghua?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize him?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Zongshi realm level 8?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her chest was thumping. She smiled unkindly.¡± I cheated another one!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian understood. This person had concealed his cultivation level, hiding it from everyone. He examined him again, but he still couldn¡¯t see through him. He gave off a very dangerous feeling, as if he wasn¡¯t facing a human, but a ferocious beast from ancient times. ¡°Your Highness, leave quickly! This subordinate will stall him.¡± The Eldest Princess could not believe it. She was very clear about Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian¡¯s strength. Other than her father, he was one of the three great experts of the Sorcerer Tribe. His sorcery was at the acme of perfection, and it was strange and unpredictable. Almost no one in the same realm could stop him. Such a person was actually not his match? It wasn¡¯t the time to be conflicted, so he was very decisive and instructed,¡±Be careful!¡± He circulated his movement technique and rushed back. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, not even if the king of heaven comes!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s teasing voice sounded. Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament was the first to attack, wanting to divert his attention so that he could not attack. He took out a blood bead from his Sumeru Pouch. It was called the Blood Wizard Bead. Although it was not a spiritual treasure, it contained a shocking amount of blood Qi. It was refined with the blood essence of countless experts. When used with witchcraft, it was like adding wings to a tiger. He used his strongest sorcery,[Bloodthirsty Spectral Technique], and controlled his True Yuan to enter the Blood Wizard Orb. Whoosh! More than 10,000 rays of blood light bloomed and turned into a blood world. The blood qi churned and the negative power exploded. As the seal changed, it turned into countless blood threads and rushed forward. As long as a single thread of blood entered his body, it would trigger Zhang Ronghua¡¯s blood essence and cause his body to explode. Golden light flashed, illuminating the darkness. Zhang Ronghua rushed forward like lightning. Wherever he passed by, all the blood vessels evaporated. Even the Blood Wizard Bead did not escape the calamity. He appeared in front of Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and slapped his chest under his terrified gaze. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood like a kite with a broken string, smashing into the Eldest Princess who was escaping. The two of them rolled like snowballs for dozens of feet before stopping. He stopped in front of them. ¡± I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked down at them.¡± You¡¯ve been running for so long, and now you¡¯ve come knocking on my door.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t kill His Highness!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian struggled one last time.¡± If there¡¯s anything, come at me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze.¡± Zhang Ronghua extended his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A supreme suction force erupted. Under their fearful gazes, he devoured his cultivation and blood essence, refined impurities, and refined his body and martial arts. With a slash of two fingers, a sword qi descended and destroyed the corpse. ¡± The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture is really overbearing. How terrifying will it be when you cultivate to the sixth realm, the Near-Dao Technique?¡± Yang Hongling said with anticipation. He handed over the 12 Ferocious God Rings. ¡°This thing is useless to me.¡± ¡°The matter with the Sorcerer Tribe is over!¡± Zhang Ronghua put it away and smiled. He looked in the direction of the capital. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± His soul power condensed into a black auspicious cloud and brought her away. .. North City. Zheng Fugui returned from his patrol. He stood on the city wall with a resolute expression. As he looked around, anxiety flashed across his eyes. He looked ahead and muttered to himself,¡± Cousin, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± He was about to turn around. Two figures drew closer on the official road and walked over. Before they arrived, their voices were heard. Her eyes lit up and she stopped walking. She looked forward and saw clearly under the hazy moonlight. Who else could it be but her cousin and future cousin-in-law? Feeling excited, he jumped down from the top and turned into a green light, rushing towards them. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappeared. Cousin was in such a hurry. Did something happen in the capital these two days? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for him to stop. Zheng Fugui was even more certain of his thoughts. After training for a period of time, Zheng Fugui had already been reborn. Under normal circumstances, he would not express his thoughts. However, his brows were tightly knitted, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. It was obvious that something big had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Eh!¡± Zheng Fugui was stunned and asked subconsciously. ¡°Cousin, do you know?¡± Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1175: Fu Kun Is In Prison ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Zheng Fugui quickly recounted what had happened. Just this afternoon, for some reason, Fu Kun was suddenly imprisoned. The people from the Ministry of Justice rushed into the residence and captured the Fu family. They put a seal on them and left a team of people to guard them. No one was allowed to approach. Chen Youcai found him and asked if his cousin was back. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any, he left a message for Qing Lin to come back immediately and then left in a hurry. ¡°Do you know the whole story?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± No.¡± Zheng Fugui shook his head.¡± The news is tightly sealed. I can¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Ping Bo¡¯s place.¡± Let him continue to be on duty. They entered the city. The two of them stopped on the street. ¡°You go back first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling knew the severity of the matter, so she didn¡¯t let her lover send her off. She let him get busy with business first. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer and rushed towards Chen Youcai¡¯s mansion. After arriving. Chen Youcai only knew one thing. The leak of the Shangjing rice formula was related to Fu Kun, which was why the Fu family was arrested. If he wanted to find out the whole story, he would have to go to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Compared to the past. Apart from the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the people from the True Dragon Palace had also arrived. They were guarded by a divine envoy called Li Xuan ¡®an. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Xuan¡¯ an to come over. He went up to him and cupped his fists.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°I want to go in,¡± Zhang Ronghua said expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± He didn¡¯t stop them. He instructed his subordinates to guard them well and led the way into the prison. They stopped at the deepest part of the prison. In the prison cell, Fu Kun was wearing a white prison uniform. His hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and his neck was shackled. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you without my permission!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Xuan ¡®an waved his hand, and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men retreated. He left as well. He entered the cell. It had only been two days since they last met, but Fu Kun had aged a lot. There were more wrinkles, and his temperament had changed. He was no longer high and mighty. His words and actions carried great dignity, decadence, and helplessness. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at a chair and took the lead to walk over. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew and poured two cups. He placed one cup opposite him. Fu Kun hesitated and thought for a moment. He got down from the bed and dragged the chain to sit opposite him. ¡± I just came back from outside and heard from my cousin that something happened to you. If possible, I wouldn¡¯t ask about it. However, I owe you a favor for taking care of you in the Ministry of Works. Secondly, I developed the Shangjing rice. Now that it has been leaked, I can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± He pointed at the wine glass. Zhang Ronghua drank his cup in one gulp. Fu Kun did not move. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the favor. You can leave now.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. His gaze was firm.¡± You know me. I can¡¯t get any news here. After I leave the prison, I¡¯ll use all my connections until I get to the bottom of this matter!¡± If there is really no result, then enter the palace to meet the Saint.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Kun sighed. His gaze was complicated. He had seen many things in prison. His former colleagues, including some of his subordinates, had drawn a clear line at the first moment. There was not a single person who came to visit him. Although it was a serious crime and no one was allowed to visit, even if they came, they would be stopped by the people of the True Dragon Palace. However, whether they came or not and whether they could enter were two different things. Zhang Ronghua waited quietly and didn¡¯t urge him to think about it. After an unknown period of time. Fu Kun had thought it through and didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. With his understanding of him, he would definitely investigate at all costs until he figured it out. In the end, he would still participate. ¡°Shangjing Rice leaked from my hands!¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua crushed his wine glass. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen. Fu Kun explained and learned from him that he had two sons and three daughters. This time, the leak of Shangjing rice was related to his second son, Fu Ming. He studied in the directorate and was old-fashioned. He followed the rules and did whatever he was ordered to do. He lacked his own opinions and had a soft personality. There was a classmate named Tie Xuecheng, the son of the deputy general of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Tie Mo. He had a son at an old age and was very doting on him. He was afraid that he would melt in his mouth and fall in his palm. He gave him whatever he wanted. Tie Xuecheng was smarter than Fu Ming. He was smart and knew how to behave. If he had been properly trained since he was young, he wouldn¡¯t have become such a jerk. Although he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, he didn¡¯t do his proper job. He liked to drink wine and was nostalgic for prostitutes. Coupled with his family, he became more and more presumptuous. He had a good relationship with Fu Ming. Fu Kun had once warned him that he could interact with such people, but he couldn¡¯t go too deep. If he dared to mess around, he would break his legs if he was caught. Fu Ming had always remembered that he had been fine until something happened recently. It was more serious than the sky collapsing! He didn¡¯t know when it started. Tie Xuecheng had rented a courtyard that was very secluded. No one knew about it except himself. After school, he secretly brought him there. There were a few young women hidden in the courtyard. They were well-educated, well-versed in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. They were soft-spoken, had a pleasant voice, and were very beautiful. At first, Fu Ming refused, but Tie Xuecheng said that he would only drink and enjoy dance music. He thought of his father¡¯s instructions and agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time, the second time. In the end. Tie Xuecheng also said that as long as they didn¡¯t ¡± go in and out ¡°, they wouldn¡¯t be considered as having fun. Fu Ming knew that something was wrong. After such a long time, his ears and eyes were stained. His heart was like a greedy cat, itching to death. In addition to his youthful vigor, he was slightly reserved and agreed. Until one time, when he drank too much, Tie Xuecheng left appropriately, leaving a few young women behind. Everything went smoothly without any unnecessary movements. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1176: Fu Kun Is In Prison This matter was like a poison that pierced through the intestines. After tasting the sweetness, it was very difficult to resist unless one cut off ¡°it¡±! Fu Ming didn¡¯t have the willpower. He knew how beautiful they were. Every time they arrived, he would take the initiative to chase them away and ask Tie Xuecheng to leave and take the girl to her room. Seeing him take the bait. Tie Xuecheng carried out the second step of the plan. One day, he would be blunt and say that he had no more money! He had already spent all the money in his hands. Fu Ming was a poor man. Fu Kun was very strict in this regard. His monthly limit was limited to twenty taels, and he would not give him a single cent more. This little money was not enough. He did not have the courage to steal the silver from his family or sell valuable things. If they couldn¡¯t get past the accountant¡¯s office, once precious things were lost, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they were discovered. If they couldn¡¯t sell cheap things for money, they could only give up! He didn¡¯t dare to borrow it. As long as he spoke, Fu Kun would get the news immediately. Under interrogation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it! Tie Xuecheng said again. There was a way to solve this. Gambling! Fu Ming refused. There were too many people in the gambling den, and it was easy to get into trouble. The chance of being exposed was also high. If his father knew, he could even chop off his hands. Tie Xuecheng told him not to go to the gambling den. He told some of his acquaintances to come over. They were all rich people. If he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know about this. Considering Fu Ming¡¯s difficulties, he took the initiative to propose a partnership. He would pay for the capital, and if he won, the two of them would split it equally. Fu Ming was already possessed. All he thought about was women, a graceful body, and the joy between the clouds. How could he refuse? He would never have thought that he was in deep trouble. In the beginning, he had indeed won a lot and once again experienced that kind of ¡°beautiful¡± happiness. At the back. Fu Ming lost more and more. He had no money to pay back, so he could only write an IOU! One after another, the amount increased from small to large. Seeing that he was about to get anxious, Tie Xuecheng carried out the last step of the plan and asked him to calm down. At this time, he said that his father had just given him a sum of money. He should relax and try his luck first before killing his way back and making them spit out everything they had eaten. Fu Ming agreed ecstatically. This time, it was not a young woman, nor was it a few people. There was only one person, a middle-aged mature woman. She was so mature that her face turned purple. She exuded a charming charm from head to toe, especially her red lips. She had applied a thick layer of lipstick, and there was no feeling of disgust. On the contrary, it should be like this. Her temperament was excellent, cold, lonely, and sad, making people want to love her. He lay quietly on the bed, unconscious. When he asked Tie Xuecheng what was going on, the latter casually found an excuse to avoid him. He told him that he could play without worry and that he had already received the money. The relationship between the two of them was obvious. They had known each other for so many years. They had slept together and went to prostitution together. In addition, the temptation of a beauty was too great. He really could not resist and gradually became addicted. He only felt that although the women from before were young, they lacked some flavor. She was different. Her temperament, figure, and charm were all stronger than the former. Especially when she was unconscious, she could do whatever she wanted, do whatever she wanted, and indulge to her heart¡¯s content. Her desire to conquer and evil thoughts could be greatly satisfied. One day, when she was gone, a few more thugs appeared in the courtyard and took Fu Ming down. Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face was exposed. He threatened him with an IOU and a video recorded with a voice recording stone to force him to do something. As long as he agreed, he would destroy these things after the matter was done. If he refused. He handed the IOU and the voice-recording stone to Old General Fang and told Fu Ming that the mature woman was his daughter-in-law, Bai shi. Her husband had died in the war with the Shang Dynasty ten years ago. Even if Old General Fang were to retire, his relationship with the army would still be there, as well as the glory left behind by the husband of the Bai family. Once he exposed it, even if your father was the Minister of Works, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! Not only would Fu Ming die, but Fu Kun would also be implicated, and the Fu family would be finished. It was too late to regret. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not change it even if he cursed. After venting, he had to accept his fate! Fu Ming agreed helplessly. He knew that Shangjing Rice was of great importance and was related to the foundation of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was hoping that as long as he was careful and secretly handed it to Tie Xuecheng, this matter would be over. After returning. He didn¡¯t dare to take action immediately. After a few days, he waited until he calmed down before he dared to take action. He secretly went to the study and searched, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Fu Kun was not stupid. Why would he bring such an important thing back? Everything was memorized. After that, he found Tie Xuecheng and told him about it. After listening. Tie Xuecheng told him to wait for the news. The next day, he gave Fu Ming something called the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill and the accompanying Blood God Bell. With the Blood God Bell, he could control the person who consumed the pill and extract information from the other party. The effect was very strong, but there was a fatal flaw. It was useless against martial artists, not even those in the Postnatal realm. That night. Fu Ming was frightened and suppressed his panic. He used the excuse of seeking knowledge to bring the tea he had prepared in advance to the study. He poured tea to his father first. Fu Kun did not suspect anything. He did not expect his son to drug him. He drank the tea in relief and waited for the medicine to take effect. He took out the Blood God Bell and tried it according to the method taught by Tie Xuecheng. Seeing that his father was under control, he was relieved and then asked about the recipe of Shangjing Rice. After he succeeded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fu Ming returned the study to its original state and left. He went to the courtyard and handed the item to Tie Xuecheng. The latter didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He mocked him in his heart and handed the original to him. In fact, he secretly made a backup. After Fu Ming destroyed the item, he left happily and cursed,¡± Trash!¡± Fu Kun had been smart all his life. How did he give birth to such an idiot? Back home. Fu Ming thought everything was over and swore to himself! In the future, he would quit drinking, quit sex, and study hard. When the imperial examination began, he would be able to obtain an official rank. He would not know that those who took the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill would remember what they had said when they woke up. After Fu Kun woke up, he brought people to his room and interrogated him severely. Although Fu Ming quibbled, in the face of the truth, he could not deny it and confessed everything honestly. With Fu Kun¡¯s political wisdom and shrewd methods, what kind of situation had he not seen over the years? He knew that he had fallen into Tie Xuecheng¡¯s trap. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1177: Fu Kun Is In Prison Genesis Lotus carefully sensed that the True Qi left behind by the Grand Preceptor had been completely expelled. Not a single bit was left behind. His body had also been cleaned up, and he was in unprecedented good condition. The rest was just as his master had said. He would recover after resting for a period of time. With a smile on his face, he stood up from the ground and bowed.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± What you cultivate is an ancient technique. Ordinary divine powers are useless to you. I¡¯ll teach you two secret techniques. As long as you master them, your strength will multiply.¡± Genesis Lotus ¡®beautiful eyes were burning with anticipation. The battle just now was the best proof. Her master had learned all the top-notch techniques, but she didn¡¯t know which two. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed at her glabella and imparted the True Spirit Treasure Technique and the Sky-treading Secret Skill to her. He instantly comprehended it. Genesis Lotus was excited. It was actually them. ¡°Cultivate well,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±When your cultivation recovers, you¡¯ll go to the capital to find me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Genesis Lotus accepted the order. He asked. ¡°Master, which faction nurtured you?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and briefly explained. He then told her about Light¡¯s situation. With the slave seal, he was not afraid of her resistance. If she had any thoughts, he would kill her instantly. He would temporarily become a core member and his identity would be [Supreme]. Genesis Lotus expressed his loyalty.¡± Please rest assured, Master. This subordinate¡¯s life will be bright in the future!¡± He let her recuperate here and left the cave. ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua responded, his gaze falling on Sun Yuan. The latter had guessed one thing. Capturing a God Realm soul master was such a great merit, his master would definitely reward him handsomely! ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a secret art and a divine ability of the Sword Dao.¡± After Sun Yuan had finished absorbing the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill and the first four moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Swordsmanship, he asked Yang Hongling to wait for him here and then brought him to the remaining five people. At dawn. Zhang Ronghua returned and had already subdued them. He planted a slave seal in their souls and told them to return to the capital first and listen to Zheng Yi¡¯s instructions. He held her hand. ¡°The matter has been resolved. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling smiled sweetly. Outside the mountain range. On a mountain peak, Little Four was resting on the ground, sleeping soundly. ¡± What?¡± Hearing the commotion behind her, she opened her eyes and stood up. She pursed her lips.¡± Why didn¡¯t you bring me along to play?¡± Yang Hongling walked over and patted its head. Little Four proudly took a step back, silently saying that the beast was still angry! ¡°Hehe ~!¡± She smiled and extended three fingers. ¡°Three meals!¡± Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up. He had suffered so much, and he wanted to get rid of him with just three meals? Who are you looking down on! ¡°Twenty tons!¡± ¡°Five meals!¡± ¡°Eighteen meals!¡± After some bargaining, the price was set at twelve meals. ¡°You make six meals, and Qinglin makes six meals,¡± Little Four said. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling pretended to be dissatisfied. She raised her fist and threatened.¡± You don¡¯t like my cooking?¡± Little Four agreed in his heart. He was full of desire to live and said seriously,¡±I¡¯ll never have enough!¡± If you guys act together, you can split the rain and dew equally. It¡¯s not too much for each of you to split it equally, right?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. ¡± Go back!¡± Yang Hongling kicked its butt. ¡°???¡±Little Four was dumbfounded, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Seeing how she was glaring at him fiercely, as if she was going to beat him up if he didn¡¯t agree, he cursed her in his heart. She had forgotten about the beast when she had a lover! With a leap, he landed in the Nine Heavens. ¡°Love the new and hate the old!¡± He knew that she couldn¡¯t fly, but he was still worried. He pushed his speed to the limit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°You ran fast!¡± Yang Hongling said fiercely. He turned around. ¡± We¡¯ll stay here for the night. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out two tents and set up camp. They entered the tent and rested. The next day. The sky had just brightened, and they came out of the tent in tacit understanding. After breakfast, the sun rose, and the multicolored light dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. They stood side by side and watched quietly. When the sun rose. ¡± The Illusion Sea is quite beautiful,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± I want to go there and take a look.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the records in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books stated that the north of the Reincarnation Mountain Range was nearly five thousand miles away from here and was covered in illusionary spirit fog all year round. The illusionary spirit fog was very terrifying. It blocked the soul and senses and transformed into all kinds of phenomena. If one¡¯s cultivation was not enough to enter, one would instantly lose themselves and be unable to find a way out. They would also be unable to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth until they turned into white bones. If one could make it through and enter the Illusion Sea, the colorful seawater would transform into all sorts of beautiful scenes. It was like a paradise on earth, one of the most beautiful sceneries in Grand Xia. ¡°You have the final say for the next two days.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile grew wider. Her jade-like fingers curved.¡± Come closer.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what she was going to do. He reached out his palm at lightning speed and held her exquisite face. He kissed her red lips and took a big bite of her lipstick. Then, he let go and jumped forward. Yang Hong was anxious. This guy ambushed her! ¡°Stop!¡± She stomped her feet angrily and shouted. He used his movement technique and chased after her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their laughter echoed in the mountains. After playing for a while, Zhang Ronghua stopped when he saw that it was enough. He let Yang Hongling¡¯s fists hit his chest. They were soft and powerless, like tickles. ¡°Is your anger gone?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling put her hands on her hips and glared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never suffered a loss before. I want to kiss you back!¡± He used the same method to get back at Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1178: Fu Kun Is In Prison Then¡­ Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to form a golden cloud. The two of them went up and used a secret technique to cover themselves. Then, they jumped into the sky and rushed toward the Illusion Sea at an extreme speed. After a while. Golden auspicious clouds descended from the sky and stopped at a vast plain. In front of him was the illusionary spirit fog, which was endless. The sky and the ground were sealed and motionless, as if the pause button had been pressed. He sized her up seriously. Yang Hongling frowned. She couldn¡¯t see through it. She used the secret technique of her pupils, but it was still the same. She sighed.¡± As expected of the Illusion Sea. Even I can¡¯t do it.¡± He asked. ¡°It can be broken?¡± ¡± They¡¯re very strong,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The only way to see through them is to cultivate the Pupil Secret Technique to the fifth realm, Return to True.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re good.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you!¡± He held her hand, which was soft and boneless, warm and smooth, and walked inside. Yang Hongling raised her head and did not refuse. He entered. The illusionary spirit fog instantly came alive. As it rolled, it changed drastically. The illusionary power exploded. According to the changes in the hearts of the people who entered, whatever they thought and desired, they would become what they wanted. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. Her will was firm. She used her Clear Vision. Golden light flashed in her eyes. She saw through the illusion and pointed to the origin. In the next second, the illusionary spirit fog disappeared as if it did not exist. She rushed inside. After more than a hundred miles, the two of them walked out of their range. What entered their eyes was a huge ocean. The seawater was of five colors, and spiritual light flickered as they intertwined. Bubbles rose from the seawater, transforming into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and true spirits¡­ It was quiet, warm, and peaceful, making people unable to help but like it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yang Hongling praised. He took a step forward and crossed fifty to sixty feet. Standing on the surface of the water, he opened his arms and closed his eyes. He used his heart to feel the bubbles. Under the contrast of the bubbles, he looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. She was noble and holy, and could not be profaned. Zhang Ronghua crossed his arms and watched quietly. ¡°Help me record it.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone. He injected a bit of Swallowing True Essence into it and recorded the beautiful scene in front of him. Ten pieces in a row. During this time, Yang Hongling made different poses, such as pure, cute, dignified, and so on. On the shore. The two of them sat on the blanket and looked at the recording stone. Yang Hongling was very satisfied and put them away.¡± Good performance. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I like everything you make,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Sly!¡± She rolled her eyes at him, got up, and took out a pot to cook¡­ Two days passed. Footprints were left in every corner of the Illusion Sea, and laughter continued until night fell. ¡°Time flies,¡± Yang Hongling said reluctantly. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and smoothed her hair.¡± I¡¯ll play with you to my heart¡¯s content next time,¡± he said. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Pinky swear.¡± She extended her pinky and rolled her beautiful gem-like eyes. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This was a trick that only children would play. However, she liked it, so she would just accompany him. ¡± Seal!¡± Yang Hongling extended her thumb and pressed down.¡± Seal!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and a bell-like laughter came out of her mouth. When it stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about what happened just now!¡± Yang Hongling said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if you beat me to death.¡± Zhang Ronghua poked her forehead. Clenching her jade-like hands, she walked out. He swung his arms back and forth in a very large manner. Outside the illusionary spirit mist. Two figures stopped. One of them was a tall old man who was nearly three meters tall. He wore a specially made green robe without any patterns. His eyes and hair were purple, and he emitted a strange and bloodthirsty aura. The other person was a young woman in a white dress. She had golden eyes and blonde hair. She was covered with a veil and had a round skull hanging on her waist. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and there were twelve of them in a row. She had a noble aura as if she was born with it. He looked extraordinary, but he couldn¡¯t hide the travel-worn look on his body. His eyes were filled with fatigue, killing intent, and anger, as if he had a blood feud. The two of them were none other than Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and the Eldest Princess! When the Voodoo Race was on the verge of extinction, the Voodoo King ordered him to bring the royal bloodline and escape from the Voodoo Mountain Range. He was afraid that Great Xia would send experts to hunt him down, so he made a detour to ensure that it was safe before rushing over. In the past. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian had obtained a map when he was traveling, which recorded the route to enter the Mirage Sea. Once inside, he was immediately conquered by the beautiful scenery. With the protection of the illusionary spirit mist, ordinary people could not break in. The environment was also good, suitable for settling the eldest princess. When he was done, he would head to the capital to assassinate Zhang Ronghua and avenge the Sorcerer Tribe! ¡°After entering, Your Highness, follow closely. Don¡¯t fall behind,¡± reminded Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian. ¡°Yes.¡± The Eldest Princess remembered. She turned around and looked in the direction of the Sorcerer Tribe with reluctance. Then, her gaze landed on the capital. She was furious and gritted her teeth. ¡°This subordinate will avenge the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian said. He retracted his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Eldest Princess indicated that they could enter. The two of them had just raised their feet when the illusionary spirit fog rolled. A man and a woman walked out from inside. The man was young and handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Her temperament was extraordinary, as if she had been in power for a long time. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t recognize him, and although Zhang Ronghua had never seen him before, they had already obtained his portrait. Looking at this face, the Eldest Princess and Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian were stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Marquis of Nancheng in the capital? Why was he here? He reacted quickly and knew that it was true. Since he had met him, he would cut him into pieces and avenge his clan! Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1179: Fu Kun Is In Prison The suppressed anger exploded. The Eldest Princess circulated her cultivation technique to the extreme, causing her clothes to rustle and her long hair to dance. She quickly grabbed and took off the skull from her waist. This was a Numinous treasure made from the heads of ferocious beasts. It was called the Twelve Demon God Rings. ¡± Go to hell!¡± He channeled his internal energy into the sword and changed the seals in his hands. His killing intent soared into the sky. Weng! The twelve rings of evil gods shook and expanded to three meters in size. They floated in the air, and the twelve skulls turned into giant heads. They opened their bloody mouths and bit down viciously. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. They did not say a word of nonsense. Looking at their attire, Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling also recognized them.¡± Remnants of the Sorcerer Tribe?¡± the latter asked. ¡± It should be the escaping Ancestor Sorcerer and the Eldest Princess.¡± He looked at the head of the ferocious beast that was biting at him. Zhang Ronghua mocked. A mere Zongshi realm cultivator dared to attack him? With a casual wave of his hand, a golden light swept out. Wherever it passed, the twelve skulls were all shattered. He grabbed at the air.¡± Come here!¡± The 12 Ferocious God Rings shrunk rapidly and returned to their original appearance. They were grabbed in his hand. It was so fast. As the holder of a Numinous treasure, the Eldest Princess was unable to react in time, and it was the same for Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament. Zhang Ronghua played with it for a while, then threw it to Yang Hongling and walked forward. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian took a step forward and stood in front of her. His expression was solemn, and his initial contempt disappeared.¡± This person is very strong!¡± He shouted. ¡°South City Marquis Zhang Ronghua?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize him?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Zongshi realm level 8?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her chest was thumping. She smiled unkindly.¡± I cheated another one!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian understood. This person had concealed his cultivation level, hiding it from everyone. He examined him again, but he still couldn¡¯t see through him. He gave off a very dangerous feeling, as if he wasn¡¯t facing a human, but a ferocious beast from ancient times. ¡°Your Highness, leave quickly! This subordinate will stall him.¡± The Eldest Princess could not believe it. She was very clear about Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian¡¯s strength. Other than her father, he was one of the three great experts of the Sorcerer Tribe. His sorcery was at the acme of perfection, and it was strange and unpredictable. Almost no one in the same realm could stop him. Such a person was actually not his match? It wasn¡¯t the time to be conflicted, so he was very decisive and instructed,¡±Be careful!¡± He circulated his movement technique and rushed back. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, not even if the king of heaven comes!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s teasing voice sounded. Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament was the first to attack, wanting to divert his attention so that he could not attack. He took out a blood bead from his Sumeru Pouch. It was called the Blood Wizard Bead. Although it was not a spiritual treasure, it contained a shocking amount of blood Qi. It was refined with the blood essence of countless experts. When used with witchcraft, it was like adding wings to a tiger. He used his strongest sorcery,[Bloodthirsty Spectral Technique], and controlled his True Yuan to enter the Blood Wizard Orb. Whoosh! More than 10,000 rays of blood light bloomed and turned into a blood world. The blood qi churned and the negative power exploded. As the seal changed, it turned into countless blood threads and rushed forward. As long as a single thread of blood entered his body, it would trigger Zhang Ronghua¡¯s blood essence and cause his body to explode. Golden light flashed, illuminating the darkness. Zhang Ronghua rushed forward like lightning. Wherever he passed by, all the blood vessels evaporated. Even the Blood Wizard Bead did not escape the calamity. He appeared in front of Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and slapped his chest under his terrified gaze. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood like a kite with a broken string, smashing into the Eldest Princess who was escaping. The two of them rolled like snowballs for dozens of feet before stopping. He stopped in front of them. ¡± I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked down at them.¡± You¡¯ve been running for so long, and now you¡¯ve come knocking on my door.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t kill His Highness!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian struggled one last time.¡± If there¡¯s anything, come at me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze.¡± Zhang Ronghua extended his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A supreme suction force erupted. Under their fearful gazes, he devoured his cultivation and blood essence, refined impurities, and refined his body and martial arts. With a slash of two fingers, a sword qi descended and destroyed the corpse. ¡± The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture is really overbearing. How terrifying will it be when you cultivate to the sixth realm, the Near-Dao Technique?¡± Yang Hongling said with anticipation. He handed over the 12 Ferocious God Rings. ¡°This thing is useless to me.¡± ¡°The matter with the Sorcerer Tribe is over!¡± Zhang Ronghua put it away and smiled. He looked in the direction of the capital. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± His soul power condensed into a black auspicious cloud and brought her away. .. North City. Zheng Fugui returned from his patrol. He stood on the city wall with a resolute expression. As he looked around, anxiety flashed across his eyes. He looked ahead and muttered to himself,¡± Cousin, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± He was about to turn around. Two figures drew closer on the official road and walked over. Before they arrived, their voices were heard. Her eyes lit up and she stopped walking. She looked forward and saw clearly under the hazy moonlight. Who else could it be but her cousin and future cousin-in-law? Feeling excited, he jumped down from the top and turned into a green light, rushing towards them. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappeared. Cousin was in such a hurry. Did something happen in the capital these two days? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for him to stop. Zheng Fugui was even more certain of his thoughts. After training for a period of time, Zheng Fugui had already been reborn. Under normal circumstances, he would not express his thoughts. However, his brows were tightly knitted, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. It was obvious that something big had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Eh!¡± Zheng Fugui was stunned and asked subconsciously. ¡°Cousin, do you know?¡± Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1180: Fu Kun Is In Prison ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Zheng Fugui quickly recounted what had happened. Just this afternoon, for some reason, Fu Kun was suddenly imprisoned. The people from the Ministry of Justice rushed into the residence and captured the Fu family. They put a seal on them and left a team of people to guard them. No one was allowed to approach. Chen Youcai found him and asked if his cousin was back. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any, he left a message for Qing Lin to come back immediately and then left in a hurry. ¡°Do you know the whole story?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± No.¡± Zheng Fugui shook his head.¡± The news is tightly sealed. I can¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Ping Bo¡¯s place.¡± Let him continue to be on duty. They entered the city. The two of them stopped on the street. ¡°You go back first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling knew the severity of the matter, so she didn¡¯t let her lover send her off. She let him get busy with business first. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer and rushed towards Chen Youcai¡¯s mansion. After arriving. Chen Youcai only knew one thing. The leak of the Shangjing rice formula was related to Fu Kun, which was why the Fu family was arrested. If he wanted to find out the whole story, he would have to go to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Compared to the past. Apart from the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the people from the True Dragon Palace had also arrived. They were guarded by a divine envoy called Li Xuan ¡®an. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Xuan¡¯ an to come over. He went up to him and cupped his fists.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°I want to go in,¡± Zhang Ronghua said expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± He didn¡¯t stop them. He instructed his subordinates to guard them well and led the way into the prison. They stopped at the deepest part of the prison. In the prison cell, Fu Kun was wearing a white prison uniform. His hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and his neck was shackled. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you without my permission!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Xuan ¡®an waved his hand, and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men retreated. He left as well. He entered the cell. It had only been two days since they last met, but Fu Kun had aged a lot. There were more wrinkles, and his temperament had changed. He was no longer high and mighty. His words and actions carried great dignity, decadence, and helplessness. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at a chair and took the lead to walk over. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew and poured two cups. He placed one cup opposite him. Fu Kun hesitated and thought for a moment. He got down from the bed and dragged the chain to sit opposite him. ¡± I just came back from outside and heard from my cousin that something happened to you. If possible, I wouldn¡¯t ask about it. However, I owe you a favor for taking care of you in the Ministry of Works. Secondly, I developed the Shangjing rice. Now that it has been leaked, I can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± He pointed at the wine glass. Zhang Ronghua drank his cup in one gulp. Fu Kun did not move. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the favor. You can leave now.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. His gaze was firm.¡± You know me. I can¡¯t get any news here. After I leave the prison, I¡¯ll use all my connections until I get to the bottom of this matter!¡± If there is really no result, then enter the palace to meet the Saint.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Kun sighed. His gaze was complicated. He had seen many things in prison. His former colleagues, including some of his subordinates, had drawn a clear line at the first moment. There was not a single person who came to visit him. Although it was a serious crime and no one was allowed to visit, even if they came, they would be stopped by the people of the True Dragon Palace. However, whether they came or not and whether they could enter were two different things. Zhang Ronghua waited quietly and didn¡¯t urge him to think about it. After an unknown period of time. Fu Kun had thought it through and didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. With his understanding of him, he would definitely investigate at all costs until he figured it out. In the end, he would still participate. ¡°Shangjing Rice leaked from my hands!¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua crushed his wine glass. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen. Fu Kun explained and learned from him that he had two sons and three daughters. This time, the leak of Shangjing rice was related to his second son, Fu Ming. He studied in the directorate and was old-fashioned. He followed the rules and did whatever he was ordered to do. He lacked his own opinions and had a soft personality. There was a classmate named Tie Xuecheng, the son of the deputy general of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Tie Mo. He had a son at an old age and was very doting on him. He was afraid that he would melt in his mouth and fall in his palm. He gave him whatever he wanted. Tie Xuecheng was smarter than Fu Ming. He was smart and knew how to behave. If he had been properly trained since he was young, he wouldn¡¯t have become such a jerk. Although he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, he didn¡¯t do his proper job. He liked to drink wine and was nostalgic for prostitutes. Coupled with his family, he became more and more presumptuous. He had a good relationship with Fu Ming. Fu Kun had once warned him that he could interact with such people, but he couldn¡¯t go too deep. If he dared to mess around, he would break his legs if he was caught. Fu Ming had always remembered that he had been fine until something happened recently. It was more serious than the sky collapsing! He didn¡¯t know when it started. Tie Xuecheng had rented a courtyard that was very secluded. No one knew about it except himself. After school, he secretly brought him there. There were a few young women hidden in the courtyard. They were well-educated, well-versed in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. They were soft-spoken, had a pleasant voice, and were very beautiful. At first, Fu Ming refused, but Tie Xuecheng said that he would only drink and enjoy dance music. He thought of his father¡¯s instructions and agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time, the second time. In the end. Tie Xuecheng also said that as long as they didn¡¯t ¡± go in and out ¡°, they wouldn¡¯t be considered as having fun. Fu Ming knew that something was wrong. After such a long time, his ears and eyes were stained. His heart was like a greedy cat, itching to death. In addition to his youthful vigor, he was slightly reserved and agreed. Until one time, when he drank too much, Tie Xuecheng left appropriately, leaving a few young women behind. Everything went smoothly without any unnecessary movements. Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1181: Fu Kun Is In Prison This matter was like a poison that pierced through the intestines. After tasting the sweetness, it was very difficult to resist unless one cut off ¡°it¡±! Fu Ming didn¡¯t have the willpower. He knew how beautiful they were. Every time they arrived, he would take the initiative to chase them away and ask Tie Xuecheng to leave and take the girl to her room. Seeing him take the bait. Tie Xuecheng carried out the second step of the plan. One day, he would be blunt and say that he had no more money! He had already spent all the money in his hands. Fu Ming was a poor man. Fu Kun was very strict in this regard. His monthly limit was limited to twenty taels, and he would not give him a single cent more. This little money was not enough. He did not have the courage to steal the silver from his family or sell valuable things. If they couldn¡¯t get past the accountant¡¯s office, once precious things were lost, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they were discovered. If they couldn¡¯t sell cheap things for money, they could only give up! He didn¡¯t dare to borrow it. As long as he spoke, Fu Kun would get the news immediately. Under interrogation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it! Tie Xuecheng said again. There was a way to solve it, bet! Fu Ming refused. There were too many people in the gambling den, and it was easy to get into trouble. The chance of being exposed was also high. If his father knew, he could even chop off his hands. Tie Xuecheng told him not to go to the gambling den. He told some of his acquaintances to come over. They were all rich people. If he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know about this. Considering Fu Ming¡¯s difficulties, he took the initiative to propose a partnership. He would pay for the capital, and if he won, the two of them would split it equally. Fu Ming was already possessed. All he thought about was women, a graceful body, and the joy between the clouds. How could he refuse? He would never have thought that he was in deep trouble. In the beginning, he had indeed won a lot and once again experienced that kind of ¡°beautiful¡± happiness. At the back. Fu Ming lost more and more. He had no money to pay back, so he could only write an IOU! One after another, the amount increased from small to large. Seeing that he was about to get anxious, Tie Xuecheng carried out the last step of the plan and asked him to calm down. At this time, he said that his father had just given him a sum of money. He should relax and try his luck first before killing his way back and making them spit out everything they had eaten. Fu Ming agreed ecstatically. This time, it was not a young woman, nor was it a few people. There was only one person, a middle-aged mature woman. She was so mature that her face turned purple. She exuded a charming charm from head to toe, especially her red lips. She had applied a thick layer of lipstick, and there was no feeling of disgust. On the contrary, it should be like this. Her temperament was excellent, cold, lonely, and sad, making people want to love her. He lay quietly on the bed, unconscious. When he asked Tie Xuecheng what was going on, the latter casually found an excuse to avoid him. He told him that he could play without worry and that he had already received the money. The relationship between the two of them was obvious. After knowing each other for so many years, they had gone through the same window together and drifted together. In addition, the temptation of a beauty was too great. He really could not resist and gradually became addicted. He only felt that although the women from before were young, they lacked some flavor. She was different. Her temperament, figure, and charm were stronger than the former. Especially when she was unconscious, she could do whatever she wanted, do whatever she wanted, and indulge to her heart¡¯s content. The sense of conquest and evil could be greatly satisfied. One day, when she was gone, a few more thugs appeared in the courtyard and took Fu Ming down. Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face was exposed. He threatened him with an IOU and a video recorded with a voice recording stone to force him to do something. As long as he agreed, he would destroy these things after the matter was done. If he refused. He handed the IOU and the voice-recording stone to Old General Fang and told Fu Ming that the mature woman was his daughter-in-law, Bai shi. Her husband had died in the war with the Shang Dynasty ten years ago. Even if Old General Fang were to retire, his relationship with the army would still be there, as well as the glory left behind by the husband of the Bai family. Once he exposed it, even if your father was the Minister of Works, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! Not only would Fu Ming die, but Fu Kun would also be implicated, and the Fu family would be finished. It was too late to regret. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not change it even if he cursed. After venting, he had to accept his fate! Fu Ming agreed helplessly. He knew that Shangjing Rice was of great importance and was related to the foundation of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was hoping that as long as he was careful and secretly handed it to Tie Xuecheng, this matter would be over. After returning. He didn¡¯t dare to take action immediately. After a few days, he waited until he calmed down before he dared to take action. He secretly went to the study and searched, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Fu Kun was not stupid. Why would he bring such an important thing back? Everything was memorized. After that, he found Tie Xuecheng and told him about it. After listening. Tie Xuecheng told him to wait for the news. The next day, he gave Fu Ming something called the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill and the accompanying Blood God Bell. With the Blood God Bell, he could control the person who consumed the pill and extract information from the other party. The effect was very strong, but there was a fatal flaw. It was useless against martial artists, not even those in the Postnatal realm. That night. Fu Ming was frightened and suppressed his panic. He used the excuse of seeking knowledge to bring the tea he had prepared in advance to the study. He poured tea to his father first. Fu Kun did not suspect anything. He did not expect his son to drug him. He drank the tea in relief and waited for the medicine to take effect. He took out the Blood God Bell and tried it according to the method taught by Tie Xuecheng. Seeing that his father was under control, he was relieved and then asked about the recipe of Shangjing Rice. After he succeeded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fu Ming returned the study to its original state and left. He went to the courtyard and handed the item to Tie Xuecheng. The latter didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He mocked him in his heart and handed the original to him. In fact, he secretly made a backup. After Fu Ming destroyed the item, he left happily and cursed,¡± Trash!¡± Fu Kun had been smart all his life. How did he give birth to such an idiot? Back home. Fu Ming thought everything was over and swore to himself! In the future, he would quit drinking, quit sex, and study hard. When the imperial examination began, he would be able to obtain an official rank. He would not know that those who took the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill would remember what they had said when they woke up. After Fu Kun woke up, he brought people to his room and interrogated him severely. Although Fu Ming quibbled, in the face of the truth, he could not deny it and confessed everything honestly. With Fu Kun¡¯s political wisdom and shrewd methods, what kind of situation had he not seen over the years? He knew that he had fallen into Tie Xuecheng¡¯s trap. Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1182: Fu Kun Is In Prison Genesis Lotus carefully sensed that the True Qi left behind by the Grand Preceptor had been completely expelled. Not a single bit was left behind. His body had also been cleaned up, and he was in unprecedented good condition. The rest was just as his master had said. He would recover after resting for a period of time. With a smile on his face, he stood up from the ground and bowed.¡± Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± What you cultivate is an ancient technique. Ordinary divine powers are useless to you. I¡¯ll teach you two secret techniques. As long as you master them, your strength will multiply.¡± Genesis Lotus ¡®beautiful eyes were burning with anticipation. The battle just now was the best proof. Her master had learned all the top-notch techniques, but she didn¡¯t know which two. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed at her glabella and imparted the True Spirit Treasure Technique and the Sky-treading Secret Skill to her. He instantly comprehended it. Genesis Lotus was excited. It was actually them. ¡°Cultivate well,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±When your cultivation recovers, you¡¯ll go to the capital to find me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Genesis Lotus accepted the order. He asked. ¡°Master, which faction nurtured you?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and briefly explained. He then told her about Light¡¯s situation. With the slave seal, he was not afraid of her resistance. If she had any thoughts, he would kill her instantly. He would temporarily become a core member and his identity would be [Supreme]. Genesis Lotus expressed his loyalty.¡± Please rest assured, Master. This subordinate¡¯s life will be bright in the future!¡± He let her recuperate here and left the cave. ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua responded, his gaze falling on Sun Yuan. The latter had guessed one thing. Capturing a God Realm soul master was such a great merit, his master would definitely reward him handsomely! ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a secret art and a divine ability of the Sword Dao.¡± After Sun Yuan had finished absorbing the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill and the first four moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Swordsmanship, he asked Yang Hongling to wait for him here and then brought him to the remaining five people. At dawn. Zhang Ronghua returned and had already subdued them. He planted a slave seal in their souls and told them to return to the capital first and listen to Zheng Yi¡¯s instructions. He held her hand. ¡°The matter has been resolved. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling smiled sweetly. Outside the mountain range. On a mountain peak, Little Four was resting on the ground, sleeping soundly. ¡± What?¡± Hearing the commotion behind him, he opened his eyes and stood up. He pursed his lips.¡± Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Yang Hongling walked over and patted its head. Little Four proudly took a step back, silently saying that the beast was still angry! ¡°Hehe ~!¡± She smiled and extended three fingers. ¡°Three meals!¡± Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up. He had suffered so much, and he wanted to get rid of him with just three meals? Who are you looking down on! ¡°Twenty tons!¡± ¡°Five meals!¡± ¡°Eighteen meals!¡± After some bargaining, the price was set at twelve meals. ¡°You make six meals, and Qinglin makes six meals,¡± Little Four said. ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling pretended to be dissatisfied. She raised her fist and threatened.¡± You don¡¯t like my cooking?¡± Little Four agreed in his heart. He was full of desire to live and said seriously,¡±I¡¯ll never have enough!¡± If you guys act together, you can split the rain and dew equally. It¡¯s not too much for each of you to split it equally, right?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. ¡± Go back!¡± Yang Hongling kicked its butt. ¡°???¡±Little Four was dumbfounded, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Seeing how she was glaring at him fiercely, as if she was going to beat him up if he didn¡¯t agree, he cursed her in his heart. She had forgotten about the beast when she had a lover! With a leap, he landed in the Nine Heavens. ¡°Love the new and hate the old!¡± He knew that she couldn¡¯t fly, but he was still worried. He pushed his speed to the limit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°You ran fast!¡± Yang Hongling said fiercely. He turned around. ¡± We¡¯ll stay here for the night. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out two tents and set up camp. They entered the tent and rested. The next day. The sky had just brightened, and they came out of the tent in tacit understanding. After breakfast, the sun rose, and the multicolored light dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. They stood side by side and watched quietly. When the sun rose. ¡± The Illusion Sea is quite beautiful,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± I want to go there and take a look.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the records in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books stated that the north of the Reincarnation Mountain Range was nearly five thousand miles away from here and was covered in illusionary spirit fog all year round. The illusionary spirit fog was very terrifying. It blocked the soul and senses and transformed into all kinds of phenomena. If one¡¯s cultivation was not enough to enter, one would instantly lose themselves and be unable to find a way out. They would also be unable to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth until they turned into white bones. If one could make it through and enter the Illusion Sea, the colorful seawater would transform into all sorts of beautiful scenes. It was like a paradise on earth, one of the most beautiful sceneries in Grand Xia. ¡°You have the final say for the next two days.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile grew wider. Her jade-like fingers curved.¡± Come closer.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what she was going to do. He reached out his palm at lightning speed, held her exquisite face, and kissed her red lips. Then, he let go and jumped forward. Yang Hong was anxious. This guy ambushed her! ¡°Stop!¡± She stomped her feet angrily and shouted. He used his movement technique and chased after her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their laughter echoed in the mountains. After playing for a while, Zhang Ronghua stopped and let Yang Hongling¡¯s fists hit his chest. They were soft and weak, like tickles. ¡°Is your anger gone?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling put her hands on her hips and glared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never suffered a loss before. I want to kiss you back!¡± He used the same method to get back at Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1183: Fu Kun Is In Prison Then¡­ Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to form a golden cloud. The two of them went up and used a secret technique to cover themselves. Then, they jumped into the sky and rushed toward the Illusion Sea at an extreme speed. After a while. Golden auspicious clouds descended from the sky and stopped at a vast plain. In front of him was the illusionary spirit fog, which was endless. The sky and the ground were sealed and motionless, as if the pause button had been pressed. He sized her up seriously. Yang Hongling frowned. She couldn¡¯t see through it. She used the secret technique of her pupils, but it was still the same. She sighed.¡± As expected of the Illusion Sea. Even I can¡¯t do it.¡± He asked. ¡°It can be broken?¡± ¡± They¡¯re very strong,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The only way to see through them is to cultivate the Pupil Secret Technique to the fifth realm, Return to True.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re good.¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you!¡± He held her hand, which was soft and boneless, warm and smooth, and walked inside. Yang Hongling raised her head and did not refuse. He entered. The illusionary spirit fog instantly came alive. As it rolled, it changed drastically. The illusionary power exploded. According to the changes in the hearts of the people who entered, whatever they thought and desired, they would become what they wanted. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. Her will was firm. She used her Clear Vision. Golden light flashed in her eyes. She saw through the illusion and pointed to the origin. In the next second, the illusionary spirit fog disappeared as if it did not exist. She rushed inside. After more than a hundred miles, the two of them walked out of their range. What entered their eyes was a huge ocean. The seawater was of five colors, and spiritual light flickered as they intertwined. Bubbles rose from the seawater, transforming into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and true spirits¡­ It was quiet, warm, and peaceful, making people unable to help but like it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yang Hongling praised. He took a step forward and crossed fifty to sixty feet. Standing on the surface of the water, he opened his arms and closed his eyes. He used his heart to feel the bubbles. Under the contrast of the bubbles, he looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. She was noble and holy, and could not be profaned. Zhang Ronghua crossed his arms and watched quietly. ¡°Help me record it.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone. He injected a bit of Swallowing True Essence into it and recorded the beautiful scene in front of him. Ten pieces in a row. During this time, Yang Hongling¡¯s temperament was different. She was pure, cute, and dignified. On the shore. The two of them sat on the blanket and looked at the recording stone. Yang Hongling was very satisfied and put them away.¡± Good performance. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I like everything you make,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Sly!¡± She rolled her eyes at him, got up, and took out a pot to cook¡­ Two days passed. Footprints were left in every corner of the Illusion Sea, and laughter continued until night fell. ¡°Time flies,¡± Yang Hongling said reluctantly. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and smoothed her hair.¡± I¡¯ll play with you to my heart¡¯s content next time,¡± he said. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Pinky swear.¡± She extended her pinky and rolled her beautiful gem-like eyes. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This was a trick that only children would play. However, she liked it, so she would just accompany him. ¡± Seal!¡± Yang Hongling extended her thumb and pressed down.¡± Seal!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and a bell-like laughter came out of her mouth. When it stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about what happened just now!¡± Yang Hongling said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if you beat me to death.¡± Zhang Ronghua poked her forehead. Clenching her jade-like hands, she walked out. He swung his arms back and forth in a very large manner. Outside the illusionary spirit mist. Two figures stopped. One of them was a tall old man who was nearly three meters tall. He wore a specially made green robe without any patterns. His eyes and hair were purple, and he emitted a strange and bloodthirsty aura. The other person was a young woman in a white dress. She had golden eyes and blonde hair. She was covered with a veil and had a round skull hanging on her waist. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and there were twelve of them in a row. She had a noble aura as if she was born with it. He looked extraordinary, but he couldn¡¯t hide the travel-worn look on his body. His eyes were filled with fatigue, killing intent, and anger, as if he had a blood feud. The two of them were none other than Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and the Eldest Princess! When the Voodoo Race was on the verge of extinction, the Voodoo King ordered him to bring the royal bloodline and escape from the Voodoo Mountain Range. He was afraid that Great Xia would send experts to hunt him down, so he made a detour to ensure that it was safe before rushing over. In the past. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian had obtained a map when he was traveling, which recorded the route to enter the Mirage Sea. Once inside, he was immediately conquered by the beautiful scenery. With the protection of the illusionary spirit mist, ordinary people could not break in. The environment was also good, suitable for settling the eldest princess. When he was done, he would head to the capital to assassinate Zhang Ronghua and avenge the Sorcerer Tribe! ¡°After entering, Your Highness, follow closely. Don¡¯t fall behind,¡± reminded Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian. ¡°Yes.¡± The Eldest Princess remembered. She turned around and looked in the direction of the Sorcerer Tribe with reluctance. Then, her gaze landed on the capital. She was furious and gritted her teeth. ¡°This subordinate will avenge the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian said. He retracted his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Eldest Princess indicated that they could enter. The two of them had just raised their feet when the illusionary spirit fog rolled. A man and a woman walked out from inside. The man was young and handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Her temperament was extraordinary, as if she had been in power for a long time. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t recognize him, and although Zhang Ronghua had never seen him before, they had already obtained his portrait. Looking at this face, the Eldest Princess and Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian were stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Marquis of Nancheng in the capital? Why was he here? He reacted quickly and knew that it was true. Since he had met him, he would cut him into pieces and avenge his clan! Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1184: Fu Kun Is In Prison The suppressed anger exploded. The Eldest Princess circulated her cultivation technique to the extreme, causing her clothes to rustle and her long hair to dance. She quickly grabbed and took off the skull from her waist. This was a Numinous treasure made from the heads of ferocious beasts. It was called the Twelve Demon God Rings. ¡± Go to hell!¡± He channeled his internal energy into the sword and changed the seals in his hands. His killing intent soared into the sky. Weng! The twelve rings of evil gods shook and expanded to three meters in size. They floated in the air, and the twelve skulls turned into giant heads. They opened their bloody mouths and bit down viciously. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. They did not say a word of nonsense. Looking at their attire, Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling also recognized them.¡± Remnants of the Sorcerer Tribe?¡± the latter asked. ¡± It should be the escaping Ancestor Sorcerer and the Eldest Princess.¡± He looked at the head of the ferocious beast that was biting at him. Zhang Ronghua mocked. A mere Zongshi realm cultivator dared to attack him? With a casual wave of his hand, a golden light swept out. Wherever it passed, the twelve skulls were all shattered. He grabbed at the air.¡± Come here!¡± The 12 Ferocious God Rings shrunk rapidly and returned to their original appearance. They were grabbed in his hand. It was so fast. As the holder of a Numinous treasure, the Eldest Princess was unable to react in time, and it was the same for Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament. Zhang Ronghua played with it for a while, then threw it to Yang Hongling and walked forward. Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian took a step forward and stood in front of her. His expression was solemn, and his initial contempt disappeared.¡± This person is very strong!¡± He shouted. ¡°South City Marquis Zhang Ronghua?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize him?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Zongshi realm level 8?¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her chest was thumping. She smiled unkindly.¡± I cheated another one!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian understood. This person had concealed his cultivation level, hiding it from everyone. He examined him again, but he still couldn¡¯t see through him. He gave off a very dangerous feeling, as if he wasn¡¯t facing a human, but a ferocious beast from ancient times. ¡°Your Highness, leave quickly! This subordinate will stall him.¡± The Eldest Princess could not believe it. She was very clear about Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian¡¯s strength. Other than her father, he was one of the three great experts of the Sorcerer Tribe. His sorcery was at the acme of perfection, and it was strange and unpredictable. Almost no one in the same realm could stop him. Such a person was actually not his match? It wasn¡¯t the time to be conflicted, so he was very decisive and instructed,¡±Be careful!¡± He circulated his movement technique and rushed back. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, not even if the king of heaven comes!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s teasing voice sounded. Ancestor Sorcerer Firmament was the first to attack, wanting to divert his attention so that he could not attack. He took out a blood bead from his Sumeru Pouch. It was called the Blood Wizard Bead. Although it was not a spiritual treasure, it contained a shocking amount of blood Qi. It was refined with the blood essence of countless experts. When used with witchcraft, it was like adding wings to a tiger. He used his strongest sorcery,[Bloodthirsty Spectral Technique], and controlled his True Yuan to enter the Blood Wizard Orb. Whoosh! More than 10,000 rays of blood light bloomed and turned into a blood world. The blood qi churned and the negative power exploded. As the seal changed, it turned into countless blood threads and rushed forward. As long as a single thread of blood entered his body, it would trigger Zhang Ronghua¡¯s blood essence and cause his body to explode. Golden light flashed, illuminating the darkness. Zhang Ronghua rushed forward like lightning. Wherever he passed by, all the blood vessels evaporated. Even the Blood Wizard Bead did not escape the calamity. He appeared in front of Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian and slapped his chest under his terrified gaze. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood like a kite with a broken string, smashing into the Eldest Princess who was escaping. The two of them rolled like snowballs for dozens of feet before stopping. He stopped in front of them. ¡± I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked down at them.¡± You¡¯ve been running for so long, and now you¡¯ve come knocking on my door.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t kill His Highness!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer Qiong Tian struggled one last time.¡± If there¡¯s anything, come at me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze.¡± Zhang Ronghua extended his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A supreme suction force erupted. Under their fearful gazes, he devoured his cultivation and blood essence, refined impurities, and refined his body and martial arts. With a slash of two fingers, a sword qi descended and destroyed the corpse. ¡± The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture is really overbearing. How terrifying will it be when you cultivate to the sixth realm, the Near-Dao Technique?¡± Yang Hongling said with anticipation. He handed over the 12 Ferocious God Rings. ¡°This thing is useless to me.¡± ¡°The matter with the Sorcerer Tribe is over!¡± Zhang Ronghua put it away and smiled. He looked in the direction of the capital. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± His soul power condensed into a black auspicious cloud and brought her away. .. North City. Zheng Fugui returned from his patrol. He stood on the city wall with a resolute expression. As he looked around, anxiety flashed across his eyes. He looked ahead and muttered to himself,¡± Cousin, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± He was about to turn around. Two figures drew closer on the official road and walked over. Before they arrived, their voices were heard. Her eyes lit up and she stopped walking. She looked forward and saw clearly under the hazy moonlight. Who else could it be but her cousin and future cousin-in-law? Feeling excited, he jumped down from the top and turned into a green light, rushing towards them. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappeared. Cousin was in such a hurry. Did something happen in the capital these two days? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for him to stop. Zheng Fugui was even more certain of his thoughts. After training for a period of time, Zheng Fugui had already been reborn. Under normal circumstances, he would not express his thoughts. However, his brows were tightly knitted, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. It was obvious that something big had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Eh!¡± Zheng Fugui was stunned and asked subconsciously. ¡°Cousin, do you know?¡± Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1185: Fu Kun Is In Prison ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Zheng Fugui quickly recounted what had happened. Just this afternoon, for some reason, Fu Kun was suddenly imprisoned. The people from the Ministry of Justice rushed into the residence and captured the Fu family. They put a seal on them and left a team of people to guard them. No one was allowed to approach. Chen Youcai found him and asked if his cousin was back. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any, he left a message for Qing Lin to come back immediately and then left in a hurry. ¡°Do you know the whole story?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± No.¡± Zheng Fugui shook his head.¡± The news is tightly sealed. I can¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Ping Bo¡¯s place.¡± Let him continue to be on duty. They entered the city. The two of them stopped on the street. ¡°You go back first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling knew the severity of the matter, so she didn¡¯t let her lover send her off. She let him get busy with business first. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t delay any longer and rushed towards Chen Youcai¡¯s mansion. After arriving. Chen Youcai only knew one thing. The leak of the Shangjing rice formula was related to Fu Kun, which was why the Fu family was arrested. If he wanted to find out the whole story, he would have to go to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Compared to the past. Apart from the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the people from the True Dragon Palace had also arrived. They were guarded by a divine envoy called Li Xuan ¡®an. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Xuan¡¯ an to come over. He went up to him and cupped his fists.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°I want to go in,¡± Zhang Ronghua said expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± He didn¡¯t stop them. He instructed his subordinates to guard them well and led the way into the prison. They stopped at the deepest part of the prison. In the prison cell, Fu Kun was wearing a white prison uniform. His hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and his neck was shackled. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you without my permission!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Xuan ¡®an waved his hand, and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men retreated. He left as well. He entered the cell. It had only been two days since they last met, but Fu Kun had aged a lot. There were more wrinkles, and his temperament had changed. He was no longer high and mighty. His words and actions carried great dignity, decadence, and helplessness. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at a chair and took the lead to walk over. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew and poured two cups. He placed one cup opposite him. Fu Kun hesitated and thought for a moment. He got down from the bed and dragged the chain to sit opposite him. ¡± I just came back from outside and heard from my cousin that something happened to you. If possible, I wouldn¡¯t ask about it. However, I owe you a favor for taking care of you in the Ministry of Works. Secondly, I developed the Shangjing rice. Now that it has been leaked, I can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± He pointed at the wine glass. Zhang Ronghua drank his cup in one gulp. Fu Kun did not move. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the favor. You can leave now.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. His gaze was firm.¡± You know me. I can¡¯t get any news here. After I leave the prison, I¡¯ll use all my connections until I get to the bottom of this matter!¡± If there is really no result, then enter the palace to meet the Saint.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Kun sighed. His gaze was complicated. He had seen many things in prison. His former colleagues, including some of his subordinates, had drawn a clear line at the first moment. There was not a single person who came to visit him. Although it was a serious crime and no one was allowed to visit, even if they came, they would be stopped by the people of the True Dragon Palace. However, whether they came or not and whether they could enter were two different things. Zhang Ronghua waited quietly and didn¡¯t urge him to think about it. After an unknown period of time. Fu Kun had thought it through and didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. With his understanding of him, he would definitely investigate at all costs until he figured it out. In the end, he would still participate. ¡°Shangjing Rice leaked from my hands!¡± Kacha! Zhang Ronghua crushed his wine glass. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen. Fu Kun explained and learned from him that he had two sons and three daughters. This time, the leak of Shangjing rice was related to his second son, Fu Ming. He studied in the directorate and was old-fashioned. He followed the rules and did whatever he was ordered to do. He lacked his own opinions and had a soft personality. There was a classmate named Tie Xuecheng, the son of the deputy general of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Tie Mo. He had a son at an old age and was very doting on him. He was afraid that he would melt in his mouth and fall in his palm. He gave him whatever he wanted. Tie Xuecheng was smarter than Fu Ming. He was smart and knew how to behave. If he had been properly trained since he was young, he would not have become such a jerk. Although he did not do anything that was immoral, he did not do his job properly. He was nostalgic for prostitutes. Coupled with his family, he became more and more presumptuous. He had a good relationship with Fu Ming. Fu Kun had once warned him that he could interact with such people, but he couldn¡¯t go too deep. If he dared to mess around, he would break his legs if he was caught. Fu Ming had always remembered that he had been fine until something happened recently. It was more serious than the sky collapsing! He didn¡¯t know when it started. Tie Xuecheng had rented a courtyard that was very secluded. Other than himself, no one knew. After school, he secretly brought him there. There were a few young women hidden in the courtyard. They were well-educated and proficient in the four arts. They were soft-spoken and had pleasant voices. At first, Fu Ming refused, but Tie Xuecheng said that he would only drink and enjoy dance music. He thought of his father¡¯s instructions and agreed. It was not a conflict, nor was it bad learning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time, the second time. In the end. Tie Xuecheng also said that hugging and lovey-dovey, as long as they didn¡¯t take the last step, it wouldn¡¯t be considered overstepping! Fu Ming knew that something was wrong. After such a long time, his ears and eyes were stained. His heart was like a greedy cat, itching to death. In addition to his youthful vigor, he was slightly reserved and agreed. Until one time, when he drank too much, Tie Xuecheng left appropriately, leaving a few young women behind. Everything went smoothly without any unnecessary movements. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Fu Kun Is In Prison Chapter 1186: Fu Kun Is In Prison This matter was like a poison that penetrated the intestines. After tasting the sweetness, it was very difficult to resist unless it was cut off! Fu Ming didn¡¯t have the willpower. He knew how good they were, so every time they arrived, he would take the initiative to chase them away and ask Tie Xuecheng to leave and take the girl to her room. Seeing him take the bait. Tie Xuecheng carried out the second step of the plan. One day, he would be blunt and say that he had no more money! He had already spent all the money in his hands. Fu Ming was a poor man. Fu Kun was very strict in this regard. His monthly limit was limited to twenty taels, and he would not give him a single cent more. This little money was not enough. He did not have the courage to steal the silver from his family or sell valuable things. If they couldn¡¯t get past the accountant¡¯s office, once precious things were lost, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they were discovered. If they couldn¡¯t sell cheap things for money, they could only give up! He didn¡¯t dare to borrow it. As long as he spoke, Fu Kun would get the news immediately. Under interrogation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it! Tie Xuecheng said again. There was a way to solve it, bet! Fu Ming refused. There were too many people in the gambling den, and it was easy for something to happen. The chance of being exposed was also high. If his father knew, he could even chop off his hands. Tie Xuecheng told him not to go to the gambling den. He told some of his acquaintances to come over. They were all rich people. If he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know about this. Considering Fu Ming¡¯s difficulties, he took the initiative to propose a partnership. He would pay for the capital, and if he won, the two of them would split it equally. Fu Ming was already possessed and his mind was filled with women. How could he refuse? He would never have thought that he was in deep trouble. In the beginning, he had indeed won a lot. Now that he had money, he could experience that kind of happiness again! At the back. Fu Ming lost more and more. He had no money to pay back, so he could only write an IOU! One after another, the amount increased from small to large. Seeing that he was about to get anxious, Tie Xuecheng carried out the last step of the plan and asked him to calm down. At this time, he said that his father had just given him a sum of money. He should relax and try his luck first before killing his way back and making them spit out everything they had eaten. Fu Ming agreed ecstatically. This time, it was not a young woman, nor was it a few people. There was only one person, a middle-aged mature woman. She was so mature that her face turned purple. She exuded a charming charm from head to toe, especially her red lips. She had applied a thick layer of lipstick, and there was no feeling of disgust. On the contrary, it should be like this. Her temperament was excellent, cold, lonely, and sad, making people want to take pity on her. He lay quietly on the bed, unconscious. When he asked Tie Xuecheng what was going on, the latter casually found an excuse to avoid him. He told him to relax and that he had already accepted the money. Their relationship was obvious. They had known each other for so many years, had slept together, and had done ¡± bad things ¡± together. In addition, the temptation of a beauty was too great. He really could not resist and gradually became addicted. He only felt that although the women from before were young, they lacked some flavor. She was different. Her temperament, figure, and charm were all stronger than the former. Especially when she was unconscious, she could do whatever she wanted, do whatever she wanted, and indulge to her heart¡¯s content. Her sense of accomplishment and evil thoughts were greatly satisfied. One day, when she was not around, a few more thugs appeared in the courtyard and took Fu Ming down. Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face was exposed. He threatened him with an IOU and a video recorded with a voice recording stone to force him to do something. As long as he agreed, he would destroy these things after the matter was done. If he refused. He handed the IOU and the voice-recording stone to Old General Fang and told Fu Ming that the mature woman was his daughter-in-law, Bai shi. Her husband had died in the war with the Shang Dynasty ten years ago. Even if Old General Fang were to retire, his relationship with the army would still be there, as well as the glory left behind by the husband of the Bai family. Once he exposed it, even if your father was the Minister of Works, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! Not only would Fu Ming die, but Fu Kun would also be implicated, and the Fu family would be finished. It was too late to regret. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not change it even if he cursed. After venting, he had to accept his fate! Fu Ming agreed helplessly. He knew that Shangjing Rice was of great importance and was related to the foundation of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was hoping that as long as he was careful and secretly handed it to Tie Xuecheng, this matter would be over. After returning. He didn¡¯t dare to take action immediately. After a few days, he waited until he calmed down before he dared to take action. He secretly went to the study and searched, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Fu Kun was not stupid. Why would he bring such an important thing back? Everything was memorized. After that, he found Tie Xuecheng and told him about it. After listening. Tie Xuecheng told him to wait for the news. The next day, he gave Fu Ming something called the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill and the accompanying Blood God Bell. With the Blood God Bell, he could control the person who consumed the pill and extract information from the other party. The effect was very strong, but there was a fatal flaw. It was useless against martial artists, not even those in the Postnatal realm. That night. Fu Ming was frightened and suppressed his panic. He used the excuse of seeking knowledge to bring the tea he had prepared in advance to the study. He poured tea to his father first. Fu Kun did not suspect anything. He did not expect his son to drug him. He drank the tea in relief and waited for the medicine to take effect. He took out the Blood God Bell and tried it according to the method taught by Tie Xuecheng. Seeing that his father was under control, he was relieved and then asked about the recipe of Shangjing Rice. After he succeeded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fu Ming returned the study to its original state and left. He went to the courtyard and handed the item to Tie Xuecheng. The latter didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He mocked him in his heart and handed the original to him. In fact, he secretly made a backup. After Fu Ming destroyed the item, he left happily and cursed,¡± Trash!¡± Fu Kun had been smart all his life. How did he give birth to such an idiot? Back home. Fu Ming thought everything was over and swore to himself! In the future, he would quit drinking, quit sex, and study hard. When the imperial examination began, he would be able to obtain an official rank. He would not know that those who took the Blood Spirit Controlling Pill would remember what they had said when they woke up. After Fu Kun woke up, he brought people to his room and interrogated him severely. Although Fu Ming quibbled, in the face of the truth, he could not deny it and confessed everything honestly. With Fu Kun¡¯s wisdom and experienced methods, what kind of situation had he not seen over the years? He knew that he had fallen into Tie Xuecheng¡¯s trap. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Madam Bai Speaks Out Chapter 1187: Madam Bai Speaks Out He wanted to break out of this situation. There was only one way, and that was to lay his cards on the table with His Majesty and strive for the best possible outcome. Hiding, hiding, paper can¡¯t hide the fire! With such a huge matter, the longer it dragged on, the heavier the crime would be. Once Shangjing Rice fell into the hands of the Shang Dynasty or other countries, it would not be as simple as being imprisoned or exterminated. Nine families would be executed, one by one, until they were all killed. Tie Xuecheng handed the IOU and the voice recording stone to Fu Ming. With Fu Kun¡¯s intelligence, how could he believe it? Even if he used his feet to think, he could guess that the other party had made a backup and kept it to threaten him. Even if they managed to get past this obstacle, there would be endless trouble in the future. He brought Fu Ming into the palace, took the initiative to plead guilty, reduced his losses, and tried to deal with him lightly, which resulted in this scene. ¡°You muddle-headed fool!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Fu Kun was bitter, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°Have you caught Tie Mo and the others?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Kun replied. ¡°Imprison him here.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tie Xuecheng?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°His whereabouts are unknown!¡± He had guessed it. If the other party dared to do this, it was most likely that they were colluding with external forces and were prepared to send Tie clan to prison or even behead them. Some crazy people, when faced with huge benefits, even their parents would be willing to do it. ¡°What about the Fang family?¡± Fu Kun said,¡±From the news in front of us, the Fang family is also a victim. The people behind the scenes have set up a chain of events to let Tie Xuecheng lure the unfilial son into taking the bait. Then, with the help of Old General Fang, he made sure that he has no chance of turning over a new leaf.¡± ¡°You believe me?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Fu Kun shook his head. With his experience, anyone who appeared in this case, whether conscious or unconscious, was highly suspicious. Without evidence, Old General Fang had worked hard and made great contributions. He had guarded the border for his entire life, and his son had died in the war. He could not arrest anyone. ¡°Fu Ming is here?¡± Fu Kun guessed what he wanted to do. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Fu Kun hesitated for a moment and asked again,¡±Do you have to participate?¡± Their eyes met. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was firm. His gaze was complicated, but he was very good at keeping his composure. Even the former did not see the trace of ¡°shame¡± and ¡°touched¡± in the depths of his eyes. She held the wine glass in front of Fu Kun and placed it by his mouth. ¡°Drink!¡± Fu Kun didn¡¯t insist this time and drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. He put down his wine glass. Zhang Ronghua pretended to be relaxed.¡± To be honest, if I didn¡¯t owe you a favor, and I developed Shangjing Rice, what does it have to do with me?¡± The Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe were ready to make a move, and the ZhongTian Army had a bunch of military affairs to deal with! It was the same for the Shangjing government. Two pills and one lead, plus the construction of the capital and the follow-up of the Academy reform. ¡°Other than these, the housing prices in Beijing have already skyrocketed. One price per day. If we don¡¯t set up a plan, the prices will rise to the sky in the future. We have to keep an eye on the gourmet street and the martial artist trading street.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the people¡¯s blessing to have you!¡± Fu Kun said. He reminded her solemnly. ¡°This matter involves many people. Be careful!¡± ¡± This is the capital. No one can do anything here.¡± Zhang Ronghua was full of confidence. He stood up from his chair. ¡°What I can do is to let you suffer less and not be tortured by punishment. Even if the case is solved¡­¡± The last sentence. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say it out loud. Fu Kun understood that even if he found the formula for Shangjing Rice, the punishment would be very heavy! He turned around and left. Fu Kun felt guilty. He stood up and bowed in the direction he left! In the hall. Li Xuan ¡®an had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Lord Marquis come out, he hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Open the chains and shackles on Fu Kun,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Li Xuanan hesitated. ¡°If the higher-ups ask, just say that it was my orders.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Bring Fu Ming up.¡± Li Xuan ¡®an waved his hand, and his two trusted aides hurriedly left. After a while, he brought a young man over. His hair was disheveled, and his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Even his own mother could not recognize him. His body was covered in wounds, and he had been whipped. His breathing was weak, and it seemed that he had been tortured quite badly. Zhang Ronghua asked the people of True Dragon Palace to let go. Fu Ming was terrified, and his eyes flickered with panic. He knew that the Marquis of Nancheng was going to deal with him. He pressed his palms on the ground and crawled backward, wanting to escape. Whoosh! With a strong gust of wind, Zhang Ronghua rushed in front of him and kicked his chest roughly, sending Fu Ming flying. Before he landed, he kicked his face, one kick after another, until the anger in his heart was vented. He deliberately controlled it. Fu Ming only had one breath left. He lay on the ground like a dead dog. He was breathing out more than he was breathing in. His face was disfigured. It was worse than before. Even if he recovered, there would be scars. ¡± Your father has been so worried about the country. As his son, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t serve the country, but you still dare to drag me down!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, spare me!¡± Fu Ming begged. I-I was wrong¡­¡± ¡± Take him away,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Don¡¯t let him die. Treat him well!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Xuanan accepted the order. Waving his hand, his confidant stepped forward and dragged Fu Ming away. ¡°How did you deal with the Tie family?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Under the condition that I guarantee that I won¡¯t die, I¡¯ll use all kinds of torture.¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. His eyes flashed with ruthlessness. ¡°Be more ruthless!¡± Li Xuan ¡®an¡¯s heart tightened as cold sweat trickled down his back. The Marquis of Nancheng was truly enraged! She hurriedly agreed and sent him out of the prison. Seeing that his figure had disappeared, her worried heart finally relaxed. Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Madam Bai Speaks Out Chapter 1188: Madam Bai Speaks Out .. In the God Cultivation Temple. The Xia Emperor did not rest. He leaned back on his dragon bed and read a book. Wei Shang came in from outside, carrying a bowl of Five Treasures Lotus Seed Congee. His footsteps were very light. When he came closer, he put down the tray and handed the bowl over. ¡°Your Majesty, this old servant ordered the imperial kitchen to make this. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± He put down the book. The Xia Emperor took the bowl and stirred it with a spoon. His eyes lit up.¡± Has Qing Lin gone?¡± ¡± Lord Marquis is a man of honor. He just returned with Hongling and learned of this from Chang ¡®an. He rushed over and ordered Li Xuan¡¯ an to remove Minister Fu¡¯s bracelet, chains, and shackles. He also beat Fu Ming up and ordered Tie Mo and the others to be tortured to death!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Wei Shang knew and spoke again,¡± Everything you¡¯ve done is for Great Xia!¡± ¡°Order people to keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± The Xia Emperor scooped a spoonful of porridge and began to eat. They left the Ministry of Justice prison. Zhang Ronghua went back to the government office first. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin were not there. They had already returned to the residence. They brought Mo Qi ¡®an and the others and rushed to Old General Fang¡¯s residence. In a remote courtyard. The exterior was ordinary, the courtyard was simple, and the room was luxurious and grand. Wealth was evident everywhere. On the bed. One of them was a young man who was quite handsome. His face was exaggerated, and his eyes were spirited. His name was Tie Xuecheng. He was ruthless and ruthless. In order to pursue power, he was even willing to abandon his own parents. Hearing the coughing sounds coming from outside, he was very unhappy! He opened the pink curtain and walked out. He casually put on the clothes on the side and went to the hall. Looking at the man in black in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he became even more playful. He casually pulled out a chair and sat down. He crossed his legs and poured himself a cup of tea. He slowly took a sip.¡± I¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted.¡± The man in black turned around and looked at the bedroom with a cold gaze. With a wave of his hand, two butterfly darts shot out. Two muffled groans sounded from the bed. Two young women were silenced. Her temperament was very cold, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be burning with anger. ¡°Everyone in the capital is looking for you. If you want to live, be honest!¡± Tie Xuecheng was unmoved. To him, they were just toys. If they died, so be it. He was not frightened by her words. He was brave and smart. He said leisurely,¡± What are you afraid of?¡± This courtyard is very safe. Even if the people of the imperial court come, you will take action. As long as the Shangjing rice is in my hands, no one can threaten me.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The man in black was very unhappy. He took out a Sumeru Bag and threw it over. ¡°They¡¯re all inside.¡± Tie Xuecheng casually scanned through the items. There were top-tier cultivation techniques and divine arts, matching sword techniques and divine arts, ten ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs, ten Heavenly Spirit Pills, 100 Heaven-rank and Earth-rank pills, a top-tier spirit treasure sword, the Fire Spirit Brilliant Sword, 100 million silver notes, and other items. He kept it in his arms. ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°???¡±The man in black frowned. According to his promise, he didn¡¯t miss a single item. He resisted the urge to slap him to death. ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡± For the Shangjing Rice recipe,¡± Tie Xuecheng retorted,¡± my parents, who raised me, and everyone in the Iron Mansion have sacrificed themselves. Do you think this is enough?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Power, beauties, cultivation resources!¡± Tie Xuecheng demanded an exorbitant price. ¡°In the current situation, even if I give you power, do you still dare to take it?¡± The man in black mocked. ¡°Why not?¡± Tie Xuecheng asked. ¡°Your face is covered and you haven¡¯t seen your real face. That¡¯s not important. It¡¯s not difficult to guess your identity. They were scared. The Wu Tribe had been destroyed, and it was the turn of Jin and the Five Elements Tribe. Even if they tried to stop or secretly support the war, Great Xia would never agree to it, especially Marquis Nancheng. With his ability, he could even solve the problem of the Wu God Mountain Range. It was not difficult for him to come up with a solution! Once we destroy them, Shangjing Rice will continue to be promoted. In two or three years, the Xia Empire will become stronger. With the Xia Emperor¡¯s personality, he will definitely destroy you at all costs, accomplishing a feat that even his ancestors failed to accomplish!¡± The banter became even more intense. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not from the Shang Dynasty, you¡¯re still related to them! What this young master wants is not the power of Great Xia, but the Shang Dynasty. You have to ensure your safety. When you reach Great Shang, send some top-notch experts to protect you to prevent any unpleasant things from happening. It¡¯s best if you betroth the princess of the royal family to me. This way, when the rice is cooked, if you want to kill me to silence me, you can only give up!¡± As if he did not see the anger in the black-clothed man¡¯s eyes and his clenched fists, he opened his mouth to demand an exorbitant price. ¡°Give me ten Tribulation Lightning Spirit Medicines and ten Tribulation Lightning Spirit Pills each!¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid of death!¡± The man in black gritted his teeth. ¡°When I promised you, I gambled with my identity and life. How dare you plot against Fu Ming without thinking it through?¡± Tie Xuecheng said. ¡°So you¡¯re not handing over the Shangjing Rice formula now?¡± ¡°Hand it over and die! What would you do?¡± Bang! The black-clothed man stomped his foot, shattering the purple-patterned brick, leaving behind a deep footprint. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She and the person behind her had underestimated him. She had thought that he could be easily manipulated, but he had actually hidden so deeply. Tie Xuecheng continued,¡± Don¡¯t have any bad ideas. I can be ruthless to my family, but I can also be ruthless to myself. My heart is also firm. If you dare to make a move, I guarantee it! Even if we destroy it, the Shang Dynasty will never see it.¡± ¡°Hu ~!¡± Letting out a breath of turbid air, the black-robed man suppressed the grievance in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Shangjing Rice recipe with you?¡± ¡°How dare I not be fully prepared when dealing with you?¡± Tie Xuecheng laughed. Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Madam Bai Speaks Out Chapter 1189: Madam Bai Speaks Out ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision! I need to report it to the higher-ups. Wait here for the news.¡± He wanted to leave when he saw her. Tie Xuecheng stood in front of them and faced their cold gazes. He was not afraid at all and took a step forward resolutely.¡± My plaything has been killed by you. If you stay here alone and cause any trouble and get caught by the imperial court, your plan will fail.¡± The man in black guessed what he wanted to do. He grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up from the ground. A violent killing intent rushed out.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡± Tie Xuecheng¡¯s smile grew wider. He was not afraid. He could see clearly that she had the Shangjing Rice recipe in her hands. As long as she did not fall into the hands of the imperial court, she would not die. Even if the Shang Dynasty lent her a few guts, they would not dare to kill her. He reached out and removed the veil from her face, revealing a delicate face with long eyelashes, a sharp nose, and red lips biting together. ¡°Kill if you dare!¡± Bang! The man in black flung him to the ground. Tie Xuecheng got up and brushed off the dust on his body. He did not care about the pain at all. He walked behind her and stopped. He opened his arms and hugged her. The black-clothed man was shocked and almost could not help but slap him to death. ¡± Let someone else send a message. You will stay behind to accompany this Young Master. When we reach Great Shang and marry the princess, I will make you my concubine.¡± He pushed her onto the table and made the man in black bend over. No matter how unwilling she was, how humiliated she was, and how murderous she was, the recipe of Shangjing Rice was of great importance. She was only doing her job and did not dare to kill him! If not, the higher-ups would not let him off. Tie Xuecheng was very clear about this, which was why he dared to do whatever he wanted. He was not as vulnerable as he seemed on the surface, or he was courting death! .. Fang Manor. A group of guards stood guard at the door. When they heard the sound of footsteps coming from the front, they subconsciously looked over. A large group of people was rushing over. The leader was a young man, and the people behind him were wearing armor. From the style, they looked like soldiers. Their hearts tightened and they instinctively felt fear. ¡°Quickly report this to the master!¡± The leader of the guards quickly ordered. A guard rushed into the manor. Seeing Zhang Ronghua and the others stop, he went up to them and cupped his fists. ¡°Take him down!¡± The surrounding prefecture soldiers rushed forward and subdued these guards. Zhang Ronghua looked at the plaque on the door with a cold face. He was furious. Without evidence, the imperial court could not arrest him, but he dared! Even if the sky turned upside down, he had to pry open the mouths of the relevant people and recover the formula of Shangjing Rice. ¡°Surround them!¡± Ten prefecture soldiers surrounded the place. Bang! He kicked open the courtyard door and took the lead to walk in. The commotion outside the courtyard was reported by the guard, and Old General Fang was alarmed. He got up from his bed, his face ashen. The Fang family had just been involved in this matter, and the people from the government office had come to find him. Did he really think that after he retired, he could bully any Tom, Dick, and Harry? He changed his clothes and rushed over with his men. In the middle court. The two groups of people collided and stopped ten steps away. Looking at the person in the lead, who was actually the Marquis of Nancheng, Old General Fang¡¯s heart shrank. The other party¡¯s name was like thunder piercing his ears, and his methods were ruthless. Those who made enemies of him did not have a good ending. Not to mention the court, just the ZhongTian camp alone, Man Feihu and his brothers had been eliminated, Guo Tianchou had been dismissed from his post, and he had been idle at home. All his years of hard work had been destroyed. He was also very puzzled. Fu Kun had nothing to do with him, and they were not from the same faction. Why did he have to appear? Although he was afraid, the other party had come knocking on his door and did not give him any face at all. This made him very angry. His attitude was unyielding, especially the aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood on his body. Even after many years of retreat, it had not weakened. He shouted sternly,¡± You led the prefecture soldiers to invade my residence. What do you want?¡± Do you still have the laws of the imperial court in your eyes?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. His official prestige was strong and suppressed his aura. Even the people of the Fang family were enveloped by the pressure. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look straight at him.¡± You are a veteran. You have been guarding the border for your entire life. Your son also died on the battlefield. This is something I admire! The theft of Shangjing¡¯s rice recipe concerns the foundation of the country. Not to mention the Fang family¡¯s supreme glory, even if it¡¯s a relative of the imperial family, I won¡¯t miss it!¡± He ordered. ¡°Take them all down, don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an accepted the order. He led the prefectural soldiers and was about to charge forward. ¡°Who dares?!¡± Old General Fang roared. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and put an arm around him. Bang! His palm slapped out and hit his chest, sending him flying. He only stopped after knocking over several people. ¡°Attack!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an no longer hesitated and led the prefecture soldiers to charge forward. Old General Fang was the first to be taken down. Two prefecture soldiers forced him to kneel on the ground. The guards he brought didn¡¯t dare to resist, and one of them was pressed to the ground. There was a commotion, cries, and helpless sounds. After a while. Madam Bai, her son, daughter, and the rest of the Fang family were all captured. ¡°Marquis of Nancheng, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Old General Fang¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. I wanted to see His Majesty.¡± ¡± You betrayed your country for glory and colluded with the Shang Dynasty?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully.¡± You still want to see His Majesty?¡± He swept his gaze across the room and his gaze fell on the Bai family¡¯s children. They were the only descendants of the Fang family. Bai struggled, wanting to protect her son and daughter, but was held down in vain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was indeed quite charming and had the charm of a mature woman. No wonder Fu Ming, that trash, was fascinated. ¡°What do you want?¡± Old General Fang panicked. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll fight back.¡± ¡°Bring him here,¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Two prefecture soldiers carried them over. He looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old, with delicate features and internal strength. His cultivation was very low, at Houtian third or fourth stage. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Madam Bai Speaks Chapter 1190: Madam Bai Speaks ¡°If you were a human, you¡¯d let the child go!¡± cursed Old General Fang. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an scolded. She kicked him hard and interrupted him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice was like a devil¡¯s. It sent chills down one¡¯s spine.¡± I never believe in coincidences. Madam Bai has disappeared so many times for no reason. With your intelligence and methods, it¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t notice!¡± Secondly, there are so many women in the capital. There are many people with more noble statuses than you. Why don¡¯t you arrest them?¡± His gaze was sharp, as if it was pointing straight at people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Not to mention that you have already retired, even if you haven¡¯t retired, you are still a fourth-grade official, a small official. The person behind the scenes just had to capture Madam Bai and make her serve Fu Ming. It¡¯s still the same sentence. Madam Bai might not have noticed it once or twice, but so many times, Fu Ming has been ruthless every time. It¡¯s inevitable that some scars will be left on her body, or something will be left behind. No way! Any woman would feel uncomfortable! It can only be explained that you have already reached an agreement to use the glory of your son¡¯s death on the battlefield to complete the exchange of benefits.¡± He cupped his hands in the direction of the Imperial Palace. ¡± If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t handle it well, and someone deliberately spreads the news that you will die on the battlefield to protect your country, and your family will be bullied after you die, you will leave a seed of anger in the hearts of millions of soldiers of Great Xia. In a more serious case, you will mutiny!¡± Although he was speaking, his eyes were fixed on Old General Fang and Madam Bai. The former was knowledgeable and experienced, so there was nothing but anger in his eyes. The latter¡¯s eyes flashed with panic. Zhang Ronghua knew that he was not wrong to come! ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± Old General Fang shouted angrily and expressed his loyalty. ¡°The Fang Clan is loyal to Grand Xia and His Majesty. This general, including Zhi ¡®er, who died in battle, is the best proof! When he is crowned, send him to the army, put on armor, hold an ink saber, and guard the border. He will kill the enemy outside the country. How can you slander him!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted. Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°If Fang Zhi hadn¡¯t died in battle, or if you hadn¡¯t retired, the Fang family might not have betrayed you. With your power, it would be enough to ensure Fang Wen¡¯s growth and continue his current glory! There were not so many possibilities in the world. There was no one behind him, and he had retired for many years. Even if he had some connections in the military, others would not help unless he paid a huge price. But could the Fang family afford it? Under such circumstances, wanting to rise up was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens! Kill the enemy and make contributions? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on Fang Wen, but I¡¯ll throw him onto the battlefield after his coronation ceremony. With his cultivation, how did he die without even knowing?¡± His tone became even more severe. ¡°Since you named him Fang Wen, Wen and Wen are homonyms. You are tired of the battlefield and are afraid that you will die in battle like Fang Zhi! Looking at his clothes, he¡¯s dressed like a scholar. He doesn¡¯t look like a martial artist at all. He¡¯s planning to take the imperial examination to become an official.¡± Clang! Zhang Ronghua grabbed at Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s waist with lightning speed and placed the saber on Fang Wen¡¯s neck.¡± I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. Tell me everything. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off the Fang family¡¯s inheritance!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Old General Fang struggled desperately, trying to break free from the soldiers. He was about to break free. Mo Qi ¡®an took a step forward and appeared beside him. He slapped his palm on his back and severely injured him. Zhang Ronghua smiled wickedly. He no longer had his usual sunshine and warmth. Instead, he looked like a heinous devil, making people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. The blade went deeper, cutting through the skin and blood flowed out. Fang Wen had never experienced such a situation before. He cried out in fear.¡± Grandpa, save me!¡± ¡°Two!¡± Old General Fang gritted his teeth and refused to speak. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. You don¡¯t even care about your grandson¡¯s life!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. In that case, I¡¯ll send him on his way.¡± Madam Bai was panicking. Fang Wen was the flesh of her heart, the only hope of survival. If an accident happened, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Seeing that the knife in Marquis Nancheng¡¯s hand was about to exert force, and that he would be beheaded in just one move, he hurriedly shouted at the critical moment.¡± I¡¯ll speak!¡± From her face, Old General Fang could guess that Madam Bai couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He wanted to say everything.¡± Shut up!¡± he shouted. Their voices rang out at the same time. Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. He had made the right bet! If he hadn¡¯t seen the ¡®panic¡¯ in Madam Bai¡¯s eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have scared Fang Wen. With a wave of his hand, he threw the saber into Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s scabbard. The latter grabbed Old General Fang¡¯s chin and roughly pinched it, removing it to prevent him from disturbing him. ¡°You only have one chance. Don¡¯t play any tricks,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. He took out a voice recording stone and recorded it. Madam Bai did not speak immediately, nor did she dare to look at Old General Fang. Her eyes fell on her son, looking pitiful. She wanted to rush over but was caught by the prefecture soldiers. She could not move. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Wen ¡®er!¡± Madam Bai rushed over at the fastest speed and hugged him in her arms. ¡°Mother!¡± Fang Wen cried out. They hugged each other tightly, and tears flowed down their faces. Madam Bai wiped away the tears on her son¡¯s face and comforted him.¡± Don¡¯t cry. Mother is here. It¡¯s okay.¡± He looked at his daughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the soldiers released her. He waited patiently without urging her. He comforted her for a while. Madam Bai raised her head. Her face was filled with hope. She still felt a little lucky.¡± Lord Marquis, if I tell you, will¡­will the siblings be alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to His Majesty how he decides.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: Madam Bai Speaks Chapter 1191: Madam Bai Speaks Madam Bai was in despair. Regret appeared on her face, and she cried even more fiercely. In this situation, they had no choice. If they didn¡¯t say it, they would die now. If they did, the Emperor might leave an heir for the Fang family on account of her deceased husband. He told her everything he knew. He found out from her that he was also a victim! Just as Zhang Ronghua had said, Fu Ming had been careful in the first two times. He didn¡¯t leave any traces or grab anything rough. After the incident, everything was handled very cleanly and returned to its original state. Although it was suspicious, he had asked the servant girls and learned from them that everything was normal. No one had entered the room, and he did not dare to imagine that he had been kidnapped and appeared in someone else¡¯s bedroom. As the number of times increased, Fu Ming¡¯s evil mind started to play tricks on her. He scratched her arms and legs, or left a large bruise on them. The area was large and painful. When she woke up, her first reaction was that someone had sneaked into her room while she was resting and interrogated the servant girl again. However, she still found nothing. She found Old General Fang and shyly told him about the matter, begging him to make a decision. Contrary to expectations! Old General Fang seemed to have known that she would come. He patiently listened to her and told Madam Bai to keep her mouth shut and keep this matter to herself as if it had never happened. After suffering such a huge grievance and losing her innocence, how could she just let it go? Madam Bai was very smart. From the eunuch¡¯s words, she had already known. She immediately questioned who the other party was and why he did this. Seeing that he didn¡¯t relent, he pretended to go to the government office and beg the Marquis of Nancheng for justice! Under her coercion, Old General Fang had no choice but to reveal Fu Ming. He also told Madam Bai that the Fang family wanted to rise and Wen ¡®er to have a future, so they would pretend that nothing had happened. The person behind the scenes promised that when Fang Wen reached adulthood, regardless of whether he passed the imperial examination or not, he would pave the way for him and make him a third rank official. After analyzing the pros and cons, the Fang family had already boarded the ship. If this matter was exposed, all her efforts would go down the drain. Her family would also be confiscated and her clan would be exterminated. Wen ¡®er could not avoid it either. With the Bai family¡¯s reverse scale, plus what¡¯s done is done, he could only accept his fate and listen to them! Go to wuxiaworld.site After saying that. The more Madam Bai cried, the sadder she became. After her husband died, she had worked hard all these years, respected her father-in-law, and took care of her two children. She did not expect to suffer such a crime. She felt wronged and burst into tears. She squatted on the ground and hugged her head. He put away the voice recording stone. Zhang Ronghua looked at General Bai with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such a thing. He walked over and was lifted up by the prefecture soldiers. Then, his chin was restored. With Madam Bai¡¯s confession, everything was over. ¡°Are you still human?¡± Old General Fang opened his mouth, but he could not refute. At this moment, he seemed to have aged a lot. He helplessly accepted his fate.¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not human!¡± Bang! ¡°I¡¯ll dirty my hands if I hit you.¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him in the face. Mo Qi ¡®an understood and ordered his men to take action. Four prefecture soldiers rushed forward, punching and kicking, and only stopped after a long while. Old General Fang was brought over again. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Old General Fang didn¡¯t insist this time. Madam Bai spoke up. The fate of the Fang family was destined, so she added a little more to what she had said. ¡°Darkness?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the other party¡¯s face, and you dare to believe it?¡± Old General Fang said,¡± We¡¯ve dealt with each other before. I didn¡¯t take the initiative to retreat back then and made a mistake. If it wasn¡¯t for the Dark Force, I would have died on the road to exile, let alone enjoy my old age.¡± ¡°Where is the stronghold?¡± ¡°South City¡¯s Orchid Pavilion!¡± ¡± Bring them back to the prison immediately,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± No one is allowed to visit them without my permission.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an was worried.¡± Lord Marquis, why don¡¯t you let the soldiers escort him back? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡± No,¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I¡¯ll just bring half of the prefecture soldiers. If we really meet any strong ones, there will be people to help.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an understood that it should be that person from the Fate Academy. He was relieved. He brought his men and left before sealing this place. Zhang Ronghua brought the rest of the people and rushed to the south of the city. .. Orchid Pavilion. The building was empty, leaving behind only a clothing shop with some high-quality skirts and undergarments. Zhang Ronghua stood in the main hall. The military marquis returned and reported,¡±Reporting to the marquis, we didn¡¯t find any clues.¡± With Darkness ¡®cautiousness, this was within his expectations. Just as he was about to ask them to go back and investigate the owner of this shop, he sensed the appearance of a powerful cultivator. He was very powerful, a Heavenly Seal Stage Level 10, and a ferocious beast. His aura was similar to the Nine Neonate he had killed earlier. With a thought, the person from the darkness was waiting for him here? he instructed. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. You guys go back first and continue your investigation tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The military marquis accepted the order and led the soldiers away. The person in the dark was Patriarch Jiuying. When Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling returned, the Primordial Demon God received the news immediately and informed him. That was how this scene happened. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he searched for the expert from the Fate Academy. After a while, he frowned. He didn¡¯t find anything. He was puzzled. What was going on? With his cultivation base, there was only one possibility. The other party¡¯s cultivation base was very strong, and it was very likely that he was a Divine Heaven Realm mighty figure. That was why he could not discover it. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ronghua could hide his cultivation from everyone else. The last time he received her, the Tycoon had checked. She was indeed at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this¡­ Patriarch Jiuying had the intention to retreat. He wanted to leave, but he could not kill him rashly. He might even have to stay. Just as he was about to move. With a flash of golden light, he appeared ten steps away. When the spiritual light receded, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure was revealed. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1192: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand His eyes narrowed and his old brows furrowed together. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t react. He really was a pig. Marquis Nancheng had concealed his cultivation to fool everyone! When he looked again, he saw that it was still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. There were only two explanations. The first was that the other party had a spiritual treasure that could conceal his aura. It was at least a Creation spiritual treasure that could do all this. The second was that the cultivation technique he cultivated was powerful and his realm was profound. That was why this situation had occurred. Either way, if he killed him and completed the mission given by the higher-ups, he would receive a heaven-shaking reward. He would also get the Spiritual Treasure of Fate from Zhang Ronghua. Even if it was a Qi Restraining Technique, it would still be a profit! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Marquis of Nancheng to be so good at hiding.¡± Patriarch Jiuying said proudly, his words laced with sarcasm. ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua put his hands behind his back and retorted,¡± A mighty beast, and the infamous Nine Neonate Clan. How dare you become someone else¡¯s dog?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s anger soared as he pointed angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s casual words left him speechless. ¡°Humph!¡± Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you know? Times had changed. The continent was ruled by the two great empires. They would either submit or be destroyed. The Kun Peng clan was strong, right? They had almost been exterminated by the Xia Emperor, and even their inheritance had been snatched away! I¡¯m afraid that the remaining clansmen don¡¯t even have ten.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to find excuses for your incompetence!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Sharp teeth.¡± Patriarch Jiuying sneered. After looking around, a pair of old eyes shot out a supreme cold light and finally landed on him. Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡± I was almost scared away by the experts of the Fate Academy, but you didn¡¯t leave immediately after discovering my existence. Instead, you came looking for me. Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua scorned.¡± Level Ten of the Heavenly Sealing State? Is he very strong?¡± Patriarch Jiuying panicked again. He couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation level, but Marquis Nancheng could see through him. Could it be a Divine Heaven Realm mighty figure? That was impossible! The Primordial Demon God had already dug out all of his secrets, including the Zhang Clan and Zheng Clan. Even if he cultivated in his mother¡¯s womb, he would not be able to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm in such a short period of time. Which of these mighty figures wasn¡¯t an old monster that had lived for hundreds of years? Someone as strong as the old teacher must have heaven-defying talent, right? Even the strongest person on the continent had yet to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm at this age, let alone Zhang Ronghua! A person¡¯s energy was limited. Military affairs, government affairs, and traveling with Yang Hongling, he spent very little time on cultivation. It was almost impossible. But it didn¡¯t make sense! If his cultivation was not enough, how could he dare to come over and see through him? ¡°How did you find out?¡± he asked with a gloomy face. ¡°Just like that,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. Patriarch Jiuying didn¡¯t believe him and didn¡¯t dwell on this question. His expression was ferocious, and his violent killing intent was as heavy and oppressive as the sky. Although it didn¡¯t explode in full force, the prestige that spread out was still very terrifying.¡± Killing a genius like you is still a new noble of the Xia Dynasty. It¡¯s enough for me to brag about it for the rest of my life!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned and caught the loophole in his words.¡± Xia Dynasty ¡°? Could it be that he was not a person of darkness? ¡°People from the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± For you to appear here at this time, I thought you were someone from the dark side. After all this time, you are actually from the Shang Dynasty. Did Fu Qi send you here?¡± Patriarch Jiuying denied it and diverted the trouble.¡± You have so many political enemies. There are many people who want to kill you. I was sent by them.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him as if he was looking at a clown. He was even more disdainful.¡± I admit this. There are indeed many political enemies. Most of them act within the rules. The remaining people will have to see if they have the chance to break the rules!¡± Even if there were, there were only a few who could command a Level 10 Heavenly Seal Realm expert. Even if they wanted to kill him, they wouldn¡¯t do it now. In a few days, it will be His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday. From the current situation, the capital is very chaotic. That would be the best time for them to make a move.¡± Hiss! Patriarch Jiuying sucked in a breath of cold air. It was better to see than to hear. Marquis Nancheng was really smart. No wonder Taibao sent him to kill him. His eyes turned red and his killing intent soared.¡± You will die tonight!¡± He waved his right hand. A wave of ominous energy struck down and set up a barrier to seal the surroundings. No matter how big the commotion was later, no one would be able to discover it. It would also not attract the attention of experts and could also prevent Marquis Nancheng from escaping. ¡°Even if the old master comes, he can¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°It saves me a lot of trouble.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed mockingly. He stretched his muscles and bones, and a series of crackling sounds rang out like muffled thunder. ¡°I still haven¡¯t had enough fun fighting the God Realm soul master in the Reincarnation Mountain Range. I can stretch my muscles and bones again tonight.¡± A God Realm soul master? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s first reaction was disbelief! Such a mighty person was far more terrifying than martial artists of the same realm. How could he deal with him? At this time, there was no need for Marquis Nancheng to lie. He believed a little in his heart, and the bad feeling grew stronger. He made up his mind to test it out. If it didn¡¯t work, he would immediately escape. Boom! Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to attack. His cultivation of Heavenly Sealing Stage Level Three erupted, and tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out from his body. He was like a god of war, and with the confidence and invincible aura he exuded, his aura became even stronger. ¡°Haha!¡± Old Master Jiuying was relieved. He was only at the third level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm, and he could kill him! He laughed without restraint. After pretending for a long time, he was almost frightened. Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1193: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand ¡± To be able to cultivate to such a realm at this age, talent is rare. Even the old teacher can¡¯t compare to him. What a pity!¡± After tonight, there will be no more people like you in this world.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled meaningfully. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor rushed out and formed a hand seal. Three Heads and Six Arms, the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth, transformed into a thirty-six-foot-long armor. Two heads and four arms grew out from between the ribs. An even more brilliant golden light rushed out. In a breath, he activated his Extreme Combat Mode and returned to his original state of fighting Genesis Lotus. He used all his divine abilities, secret techniques, and spirit treasures. Different from the last time, there was another White Lotus of Purification this time. It was a real Spiritual Treasure of Fate. The Holy Light of Fate circulated and appeared below the main body. It spun rapidly. With every turn, its defensive power increased by several times. Martial arts, soul masters, and the physical body erupted at the same time! All kinds of top-notch divine powers were summoned from his hands. The world changed color as if it could not withstand this destructive power and was about to be destroyed in the next moment. Patriarch Jiuying was still able to laugh before, but now, his old eyes were about to pop out. Cultivating martial arts, physical body, and soul master at the same time? And he had reached such a high realm? Looking at the divine power and Numinous treasure that the other party had used, he almost felt dejected! Was he still human? Even though he was a ferocious beast and an ancestor, he did not even have a single Numinous treasure, let alone a Creation Numinous treasure. He felt very sour and sighed at the injustice of the world! After regaining his senses, he did not dare to be careless and attacked with all his might. He transformed into his original form, a nine-headed Nine-Headed Neonate that was more than 300 feet tall. The light of the evil spirit circulated, and the evil spirit condensed. It was ferocious and terrifying. He used his innate ability, Wailing of the World, which was exactly the same as the one Zhang Ronghua had comprehended. The top three great abilities of the Nine-Headed Neonate Clan evolved into tens of thousands of wind blades, each of which was 50 to 60 feet long. They contained extreme power and formed a huge tornado that charged forward ruthlessly. Go to wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua seemed to have not seen it. He rushed forward and fought to the death. He allowed the other party¡¯s tornado to fall on his body. The World Cleansing White Lotus circulated and offset half of the attack. The remaining half was offset by the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. Only a little bit fell on his body and was blocked by his body. Even if some entered his body, it was swallowed by the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture and could not cause any harm. Just as he had guessed! With the World Cleansing White Lotus, he would be invincible under the Divine Heaven Realm. ¡°How could this be?¡± Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s expression changed drastically. Looking at the countless spells that were attacking him, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. The power of time contained in the Mantra Stop Spell made him even more afraid. He didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore and defended with all his might. He didn¡¯t care about the consumption of his fierce yuan and condensed a yuan shield to protect himself. In the next second, an overwhelming divine power smashed down. Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t withstand it. Under this attack, countless types of power rushed into his body. Even if the beast¡¯s body was very strong, it couldn¡¯t withstand it. It felt a sweet taste in its heart, and with a wail, it spat out an arrow of blood. Take advantage of his illness and take his life! While the five incarnations attacked crazily, the original body did not stay idle either. In the Extreme Path state, he did not hold back at all and bombarded crazily for a few minutes. Then, he freed two palms and pressed them on Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s origin shield. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to the extreme and roared,¡± Come here!¡± A terrifying suction force erupted, devouring his fierce energy to refine his martial arts. ¡°Stop!¡± Patriarch Jiuying roared angrily. He tried his best to stop it, but it ended in failure. The other party¡¯s suction force was too domineering. It plundered his fierce yuan, and his injuries increased at every moment. He was tired of dealing with it, and he could only watch helplessly. How many years had it been since he had experienced despair? If he experienced it again tonight, he would have to die here. After an unknown period of time. Patriarch Jiuying¡¯s Yuan shield was forcefully broken, and he was severely injured and paralyzed on the ground. Zhang Ronghua put away many divine arts and spiritual treasures and returned to his original appearance. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed the remaining traces of the battle around him. Then, he broke the barrier that the former had set up and grabbed him to escape underground. He quickly left. When he reappeared, he was in a different place. Looking at him, she didn¡¯t devour him anymore. The Nine Neonate¡¯s meat was not bad. It was very nutritious. She should keep it for herself. He took out the Soul Assimilating Gourd and faced the Nine Neonate Old Ancestor¡¯s horrified gaze. He devoured the souls and imprisoned them in the gourd like leeks. Every time he recovered, he would plunder them with the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture. In this way, the soul master¡¯s cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. If the Lion, Hou, and Cerberus didn¡¯t listen, they would torture him to death. With a wave of his sleeve, he put its body into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He walked out of the underground and headed towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua called Zheng Qingyu over and told her to tell Zheng Yi that Genesis Lotus and the others would be arriving soon. He told Zheng Yi to make arrangements in advance and to bathe and sleep with Ma Ning and Ma Jing. He took out the 12 Ferocious God Rings and opened his mouth to swallow them. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence turned into a huge mouth and swallowed them. He then formed hand seals and activated the Chaotic Celestial Body to refine and temper his body. He had reached a critical point in his cultivation during this period of time. He was just a step away from breaking through. With the help of this Spiritual Treasure, his physical body would be comparable to Level Three of the Heavenly Seal Realm. He didn¡¯t stop. He switched to the Eternal Undying Technique to temper his soul, increasing its quality and accumulation. Once he broke through to the late stage of the sage realm, his strength would be greatly improved. He could easily kill a tenth level Heavenly Seal Realm expert, even a soul master of the Sage Perfection Realm. Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1194: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand The night passed in the blink of an eye. When it was time for the court session, he took out his Qilin robe and changed into it. Then, he sat on the Heaven Fate Carriage and rushed to the Imperial Palace. Vermilion Bird Sect. Ding Yi arrived very early and knew that his elder brother had returned. He waited there. Tie Changlin arrived and greeted him. The two of them waited together. When they saw their elder brother¡¯s carriage, their eyes lit up and they quickly went up to welcome him. He got out of the car. Zhang Ronghua glanced at them and saw that their expressions were tense and their eyes were urgent, as if they wanted to ask something. Zhang Ronghua called out to them and entered the outer palace. He stopped at a corner. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you wake me up last night?¡± asked Ding Yi. Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± When I came back, it was already very late. I heard from Chang ¡®an that Minister Fu was in prison and the rice recipe of Shangjing was leaked. I didn¡¯t have enough time. I went to the prison of the Ministry of Justice and rushed to the Fang Mansion to pry open the mouth of the old General Fang. I got the key clue. Unfortunately, I got nothing when I arrived at the Orchid Pavilion.¡± He looked at Meng Qing. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± When they parted last night, he had the military marquis send the news back and ordered the government to investigate the owner of the Orchid Pavilion. Tie Changlin shook his head.¡± According to the files in the government office, the owner of the clothing shop is called He Quan, a native of Jinzhou. He took over the shop from someone else at a high price three years ago. I sent someone to investigate. With Dark¡¯s caution, this person¡¯s identity should be fake, but most of them have no results.¡± Ding Yi continued,¡±Brother, the Nanman Kingdom, the Wind Race¡­¡± The four small countries sent envoys with generous gifts and offered offerings!¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site He had dealt with the Nanman Kingdom before, but he had never dealt with the remaining three small countries before. They were neighbors of Great Xia, and the Shaman Tribe had been exterminated so cleanly. They were all panicking, afraid that their next target would be them. Thus, they wanted to get closer to them and obtain a promise to rest assured. Zhang Ronghua was far-sighted. His Majesty and the ministers in the imperial court would not let go of this opportunity to force them to submit to the Great Xia instead of their current ¡± allies ¡°. If they did not come, the consequences would be even more severe. After destroying the Jin Kingdom and the Five Elements Tribe, they would eliminate all the unstable factors before the decisive battle with the Shang Dynasty to prepare for the war. ¡°How was the situation in the government office during the two days I wasn¡¯t around?¡± he asked. Tie Changlin said,¡± We¡¯ll follow the plan you¡¯ve set. The spiritual medicines needed for the two pills and one lead have been prepared. The alchemists are also in place. We can refine them today.¡± ¡°What about confidentiality?¡± ¡± We¡¯ll make them guilty by association. If one person betrays, they¡¯ll all be punished the same way. However, we¡¯ll compensate them in terms of treatment. We¡¯ll give each person a spot and let their family members work in the government office. We¡¯ll also send people to guard them strictly to prevent any leaks.¡± ¡°I can rest assured that you¡¯ll do your job!¡± After the official matters were discussed, the morning court session was also approaching. The three of them walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. At the Purple Extreme Sect. Zhang Ronghua paused for a moment. Not long later, when he was done with his work, he would be able to enter and exit this place after receiving the reward. After entering the hall, he stood in the line of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Everyone was not surprised by his arrival. They knew that he had returned last night. The sound of steady and powerful footsteps came from the back hall. The Xia Emperor took the lead, and with every step he took, it was as if he was stepping on authority. He led the Crown Prince and Wei Shang up to the imperial platform and sat on the dragon throne. With a sweep of his dragon eyes, his aura reached its peak, and it was as if there were two invisible mountains pressing down on the officials. Wei Shang took a step forward and said,¡±If there¡¯s anything, report to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, withdraw!¡± Pei Cai stepped forward and bowed,¡±Your Majesty, the Nanman Kingdom, the Wind Race¡­¡± The diplomatic corps of the four countries arrived at Qinghua Hall yesterday afternoon and are waiting at Tianwei Gate.¡± ¡°Summon them into the palace,¡± the Xia Emperor said. Wei Shang went down and asked Eunuch Xiao to pass down the decree. The Amethyst Gate opened, and the civil and military officials retreated to the side, leaving an empty space in the middle. The people sent by the four kingdoms this time were all of high status. On the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s side, it was still an old acquaintance, Feng Zhengyi, and Zong Zheng, Feng Zhenglong. The other three kingdoms were the same. When they came close, they did not dare to bow. They lowered their postures and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor gave a noncommittal reply. Compared to the last time, the Emperor was very arrogant this time. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would join the Shang Dynasty. If they dared to do this, they wouldn¡¯t even have to find an excuse to directly destroy them. Feng Zhengyi smiled bitterly in his heart. He had already guessed what was happening. The treatment was lower than before, so he didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He took out a list of gifts and handed it over with both hands. The other three prime ministers did the same. Wei Shang took the things and put them on the table. The Xia Emperor looked through them one by one. The items recorded on the list were all very precious. Most of them were specialties of the four kingdoms, and there were many of them. In addition, there were spirit medicines, minerals, and other resources. A smile appeared on his tense face. ¡°You guys are so thoughtful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of receiving them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Wenxuan was getting anxious. The fight for the position of cabinet elder was imminent. If he could do it well, he would gain a lot of points. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had won in an overwhelming manner. It would be extremely difficult to compete for the position again. Just as he was about to step forward, Grand Secretary Cui seemed to have guessed it and stepped forward first.¡± Your Majesty, your birthday is approaching. Minister Pei and Minister Bian are hosting your birthday, and the Ministry of Rites is busy. I suggest that we leave this matter to Manager He. With his talent, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Without waiting for the others to speak. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. Pei Caihua mocked in his heart. With He Wenxuan¡¯s ability, he wanted to do this well and achieve His Majesty¡¯s goal? Dream on! Even Grand Secretary Cui might not be able to do it! He didn¡¯t want to fight, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to. The Xia Emperor¡¯s question had made it clear. Outsiders were present, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to fight. He had a hidden meaning. Once he messed things up, you could take over! Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1195: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand Taking a step back, even if He Wenxuan was lucky enough to meet the Emperor¡¯s requirements, the Xia Emperor would compensate him in other ways so that the competition between the two elders would be fair. ¡°I will listen to Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± The guests from the four kingdoms will be received by He Wenxuan,¡± he ordered. The latter hurriedly stepped forward to thank him! After discussing this matter, the court meeting dispersed. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t leave. He walked toward the royal study. After arriving here, he waited for a while. The palace door opened and Eunuch Xiao came out. ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua entered the hall and stopped three steps away from the platform. He bowed and saluted.¡± Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor put down his teacup and teased,¡±Did you have fun?¡± ¡°If Hongling is happy, I am content.¡± He stopped smiling. ¡°What is it?¡± the Xia Emperor asked with a solemn expression. Go to wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua told him about Old General Fang. The Xia Emperor stretched out two fingers and tapped the dragon¡¯s head on the throne. A ¡± dong dong ¡± sound rang out as if he was thinking. After a while, he asked,¡± With your intelligence, you should have guessed something, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not deny it. Everything had been planned out, and there was nothing left out. Even he was only a little suspicious. The reason why he was suspicious was because of his understanding of Fu Kun. He had the Ministry of Works in his hands and operated according to his wishes. How could such an experienced person not know what was happening in the residence? No matter how well Fu Ming hid it, he could hide it for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hide it forever. He wouldn¡¯t drag it out until he consumed the Blood Soul Manipulation Pill and was controlled. When they met in the prison of the Ministry of Justice last night, Fu Kun had repeatedly reminded him not to get involved. If he had not been confident and had nothing to fear, his arrival would have been the last straw of hope. If he had recovered the Shangjing Rice formula, the Fu family would have ended up better and would not have been exterminated. Only after combining the two did he dare to think deeper and think of Emperor Xia. With this plan, he would play a big game and take the opportunity to get rid of some people. Fu Qi? Not qualified enough! If it was the Shang Emperor, it would be more like it. His Majesty¡¯s true intention was to eliminate the internal problems. They were just doing it in passing. From the beginning until now, all the people and forces involved were under the surveillance of the Absolute Beginning Demonic God. ¡± As expected of a person whom I and the Headmaster value highly,¡± the Xia Emperor praised.¡± You can deduce the general gist of it from a glance.¡± He asked again. ¡°Where did the flaw appear?¡± ¡°The Fu family is like a junior wizard compared to the Ministry of Works,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The Xia Emperor smiled again.¡± Just because you think this way doesn¡¯t mean that others think this way. Especially those who play chess. They think that their plans are flawless, that every link has been considered, that there are no mistakes, that everyone has been taken into account, and that¡¯s why they dare to take the risk.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The scheme against Fu Ming was flawless. Under such circumstances, no one could sit still. It was true that the recipe for Shangjing Rice was lost. As long as they had the intention, they would get it at all costs. The Xia Emperor waved his hand, indicating for Wei Shang to tell him what had happened. He learned from him that when Fu Ming was first brought to that courtyard for a drink, the Grand Primordium Demon God had received the news and sent it back to the palace. Emperor Xia ordered people to investigate and found out that Darkness was the culprit. He planned for a long time and then got Fu Kun to cooperate and put on a show of suffering. When they jumped out, he would capture them all! No wonder the hidden forces, including the Empress and the Shang Dynasty, were so afraid of the Emperor. They were really skilled and accidentally fell into the net. In this way. Tie Xuecheng and the people who had jumped out had become turtles in a jar. It was not enough that they did not pull the net back. They were waiting for more people to jump in. When the net was closed, Fu Kun was reinstated, and his qualifications became even richer. What terrible luck! Something had happened to the Ministry of Works some time ago, and the formula for the Flamespark Pearl had almost been stolen. He had only managed to escape the calamity by relying on Emperor Xia, leaving a stain on his reputation. It was impossible for him to enter the pavilion. Even if he wanted to create a stir, the other factions would join forces to stop him. She guessed the deeper meaning behind His Majesty¡¯s words and also understood why Fu Kun did not let her participate. When the net was closed, he would be the one holding the knife and send these people on their way. The bad thing was that it attracted hatred, and there were even more people who wanted to kill him, and they were even the kind that burned his bones and scattered his ashes! The benefits would be even greater. It would deepen the Emperor¡¯s trust. Whether it was promotion, power, or anything else, there would be many benefits. He had no intention of backing down. His body had long been marked with the symbol of Emperor Xia. He could only walk down the path to the end. He immediately said,¡± I am willing to be the blade in Your Majesty¡¯s hand!¡± The Xia Emperor was very satisfied. Wei Shang took out a clean teacup, poured a cup, and carried it down. ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Wei!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he had passed the test. He took the teacup and drank it in one gulp before handing it back. The Xia Emperor continued.¡± Pei Cai will be in charge of receiving them. You will be helping them. Can you station troops in the four kingdoms?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not know much about them, so he was not in a hurry to make a promise. If He Wenxuan didn¡¯t do this, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. ¡°Do you know the latest situation of Jin Country and Five Elements Tribe?¡± ¡°I am preparing to deal with this matter!¡± ¡°Make it beautiful,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go do your work!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. ¡°Your Majesty, why did you change your plan?¡± Wei Shang was puzzled. Let Green Kirin close the net?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s dignified and profound eyes flashed.¡± It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t participate. Now he¡¯s the most suitable candidate.¡± ¡°The Headmaster?¡± ¡± A jade that is not polished will not become a treasure. The Headmaster understands my plan. He is a civil and a military man. He is the right-hand man that I left for Shimin in the court.¡± Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1196: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand .. Back at the government office. ¡°Lord Marquis, Feng Zhengyi has brought a generous gift.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an greeted him with cupped fists. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled as if he had everything under control. ¡°Where?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said,¡± Judge Iron is busy refining pills. Marquis Bei Cheng is in charge of receiving him. He¡¯s in your hall.¡± ¡°Go over,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. After entering the middle court, the two experts of the Qiong Qi Guard stood guard outside with the prefecture soldiers. Seeing his brother return, Ding Yi stood up. Feng Zhengyi didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. He hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± He was filled with emotions. The first time they met, he was just a small member of the Imperial Army. He didn¡¯t expect that when they met again, he would be the governor of Shangjing, the commander of the hussars, and even the Marquis of Nancheng. He was the new aristocrat of the Xia Dynasty. He was so popular that even he didn¡¯t dare to put on airs. ¡°Sit down!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met, but Prime Minister Feng¡¯s elegance hasn¡¯t diminished at all.¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°Compared to Lord Marquis, this Feng is far inferior!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Manager He receiving you now?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Why do you have the time to visit me?¡± Feng Zhengyi solemnly took out three golden jade boxes from his Sumeru Pouch. They were exquisite-looking and were engraved with the image of the Qiong Qi. Each box had a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. He opened the first box and revealed a Thunder Tribulation Ginseng. A rich medicinal fragrance spread out and took form. It could be smelled and one¡¯s meridians could be felt. Even one¡¯s cultivation had improved a little. He smiled and said,¡± With Lord Marquis¡¯s knowledge, you should recognize it, right?¡± When he opened the second box, there was a golden pill inside. As soon as it appeared, a huge phenomenon appeared. Golden light spread out and transformed into mountains, rivers, and the sun and moon. The pill fragrance was even 30% stronger than the former. ¡°This is the Sun and Moon Longevity Pill. Each person can only take one pill. It is concocted with True Spirit and ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. There are no side effects. One pill can increase one¡¯s lifespan by a hundred years.¡± As he spoke, he observed the expressions on their faces. Seeing that the Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s expression did not change, Ding Yi was slightly surprised. He thought to himself,¡± How shrewd!¡± He placed his palm on the third box. Since the first two items were so valuable, the third one would only be even more valuable. He didn¡¯t keep them in suspense. He opened the jade box and revealed an ancient piece of purple jade. It was the size of a baby¡¯s palm and was flowing with purple light. It looked extraordinary. ¡± This is the Purple Soul Nurturing Jade. When worn, it nurtures the soul and makes it stronger. It also has the effect of calming one¡¯s mind.¡± He paused for a moment and deliberately kept them in suspense. Seeing that the two of them had no reaction, he could only continue the introduction. ¡± It records a great ancient Divine Power called ¡®Scattering Peas into Army¡¯. It can only be absorbed once. After that, the mark left inside will disappear. Even if someone obtains the Purple Soul Nurturing Jade, they will not be able to obtain this Divine Power. When cultivated to a profound level, no matter what it is, a flower or a leaf can condense into a Dao soldier. The stronger the Spell Caster¡¯s cultivation, the more Dao soldiers he can condense and the more powerful they will be.¡± He pushed all three jade boxes over. ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do, Prime Minister Feng?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Lord Marquis, please put in a good word for my Nanman Kingdom in front of His Majesty,¡± Feng Zhengyi said. ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. Feng Zhengyi was relieved after getting an affirmative answer. His smile grew wider, and after chatting for a while, he took the initiative to bid farewell and asked someone to send him off. ¡°Brother, are you really going to speak up for the Nanman Kingdom?¡± Ding Yi was puzzled. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Our mouths are on our bodies. He doesn¡¯t know whether we say it or not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed unkindly. ¡± He¡¯s just doing nothing. If he asks, just say that you¡¯ve put in a good word for him. Do you think he¡¯ll dare to question His Majesty?¡± He said again. ¡± His Majesty said in the royal study that after He Wenxuan fails, Uncle Pei will be in charge of this matter. He asked me to help him by garrisoning troops in the four countries and controlling them. It will be very difficult to implement this.¡± ¡°Will the four countries agree?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡± After destroying Jin and the Five Elements Tribe, send your army to the border of the four countries,¡± Zhang Ronghua said sarcastically.¡± If you don¡¯t agree, you can find an excuse or create trouble to clean up the mess.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Ding Yi praised with a thumbs up. As expected of my brother.¡± Zhang Ronghua closed the second jade box and stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. He handed it over. Ding Yi waved his hand.¡± Brother, I don¡¯t want it. Keep it.¡± He glared at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately enter the palace and present it to His Majesty, then tell him the truth,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it for me?¡± Ding Yi lowered his voice and said something that the two of them could hear. ¡± Your Majesty can take pills that can increase one¡¯s lifespan?¡± ¡°Whether it can be consumed and whether it can be given are two different concepts!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained. ¡± Alright.¡± Ding Yi understood and put it into his Sumeru Bag.¡± I¡¯ll enter the palace now.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re done, go help Meng Qing.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua kept the Thunder Tribulation Ginseng and held the Purple Soul Nurturing Jade. He was curious if the ancient Divine Power, Bean Soldiers, was as powerful as Feng Zhengyi had said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He split a bit of his soul power and put it into the jade pendant. A golden figure stood there with his hands behind his back. His face could not be seen clearly, and he did not move at all. The aura he gave off was very powerful, as if he was the ruler of all life, controlling the life and death of all things. He was incomparably domineering. ¡± Even in ancient times, such a person would be a powerful figure!¡± He opened the mark. The golden figure raised his palm, and his body was surrounded by the aura of the Law of Creation. Although he had not grasped it, he had a deep understanding of it. He grabbed at the air and countless flying leaves and stones were sucked over. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Golden light bloomed and the mudra changed. In the next second, these flying leaves and stones floating in the air condensed into Dao soldiers and appeared on the ground. Each Dao soldier was 90 feet tall and had no internal strength (vital essence). Their bodies were strong and they held golden spears. Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: The Blade in the Xia Emperors Hand Chapter 1197: The Blade in the Xia Emperor¡¯s Hand The scene changed. Hundreds of thousands of Dao soldiers fought against the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. They killed anyone who stood in their way. No matter what was in front of them, they simply and violently pushed their way through. After the Dao soldiers were destroyed, they reformed under the laws of creation. Their numbers did not decrease until they destroyed all the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. The strength of the bean soldiers was beyond imagination. It was not over yet. The scene changed again. This time, it was a god that was about a thousand feet tall. It had a pair of bull horns on its head and eight wings on its back. It was burning with purple-black demonic flames, and the terrifying light of the god covered the sky. Hundreds of thousands of Dao soldiers fused together and transformed into a giant of the same size. The golden spear tore through the air and stabbed out domineeringly. The power of destruction contained in it shattered the supreme divine art of the gods and devils, and then it stabbed him! The golden light dimmed and the scene disappeared. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Rong Hua understood. Such a heaven-defying ability, no wonder the Nanman Kingdom didn¡¯t cultivate it and let Feng Zheng Yi pass it to him. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but the requirement for comprehension was very high. If one didn¡¯t have enough talent, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to understand it, let alone comprehend it. He had to at least reach the level of the old teacher. However, in all these years, there had never been a second person in the entire continent! When he mastered this divine power and cultivated it to the sixth realm, he would be able to unleash its full power. When he used it on the Nanman Kingdom, what would their expressions be? I¡¯m looking forward to it! Go to wuxiaworld.site Just as he was about to get up, Mo Qi ¡®an came to report. His voice came from outside.¡± Lord Marquis, Yan Bei requests an audience.¡± ¡°Let him in!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The door was pushed open. Yan Bei came in from outside and cupped his fists in greeting. ¡°Have you settled down?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± I returned to the capital city yesterday morning. I followed your instructions and found Judge Iron. He took out a pile of deeds and asked me to choose one from them. I chose a courtyard with three entrances and three exits in Riches Lane. I also transferred the household registration.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°1.5 million taels,¡± Yan Bei replied. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The house prices there were generally above five million taels, especially now that the Academy had been reformed. The house prices in the capital changed every day, and the places with good locations were even more expensive. ¡°What about the other things?¡± ¡°Arrange everything!¡± ¡°Has the imperial court¡¯s reward been given?¡± ¡± Three levels in a row. Fifth Grade. Killed Shaman General. Commanded 5,000 Shaman Annihilation Troops.¡± Yan Bei paused for a moment before he spoke firmly. His gaze was firm.¡± I wish to end my vacation early and return to the army to serve. Please agree, General!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. ¡°I was just about to head to the ZhongTian camp.¡± He left the room. He brought him onto the Tianji carriage and rushed out of the city. Over here. The two of them parted ways. Zhang Ronghua went to the main camp to look for Shen Qingzhi. After the announcement, he entered the tent and cupped his fists. Shen Qingzhi put down the military book and pointed to the soft couch on the left. He asked. ¡°You know about the Acalanatha Pill?¡± Zhang Ronghua had a bad premonition. Otherwise, the vice commander-in-chief wouldn¡¯t have said it. He asked tentatively,¡± Is someone trying to sabotage us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more serious than this!¡± Shen Qingzhi¡¯s face was cold, and killing intent flowed in his eyes. ¡± I¡¯ve deliberately added more than twenty spirit herbs to protect the formula. I¡¯ve underestimated some people. They¡¯re so generous. They¡¯ll purchase all the spirit herbs that the army purchases and destroy them after they get them. In the beginning, they¡¯ll only be limited to the vicinity of the capital. As the scope of the purchase increases, they¡¯ll expand as well to stop us!¡± ¡°Did you catch your tongue?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. Shen Qingzhi shook his head.¡± His Majesty has already ordered the Grand Primordium Demon God to be in charge of this matter. They have fought several times in secret. These people are all men of sacrifice. There is not just one force, but several. When they saw that the situation was not looking good, they gritted their fangs and committed suicide. There is nothing on them that can prove their identity.¡± ¡°You should have guessed it, right?¡± ¡°Watch your words!¡± Shen Qingzhi reminded. ¡°The number of spiritual medicines purchased is decreasing, and the number of Acalanatha Pills produced is limited. Even if His Majesty supports it, it will not be able to be widely distributed. With only the remaining 60,000 Shaman Destroying Army and the severe consumption of the Flame Thunder Beads, it will not be possible to destroy the Jin Country and the Five Elements Tribe in a short period of time without mobilizing the army.¡± He asked. ¡°Is there a way?¡± ¡°Do you have detailed information about them?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send it to you later.¡± He bade farewell and left. He returned to the main Green Edge Division. ¡± Greetings, Commander!¡± Xu Chengan rushed over after receiving the news. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Has the position of the Rong family been decided?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It has been decided that I will be officially promoted to the Eastern Army¡¯s general! Guo Tianchou didn¡¯t stay idle either. He worked hard to return to the army, but he failed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± Xu Chengan was smart. He guessed something from the general¡¯s words. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You¡¯ve just been promoted to the position of Deputy General of the East Army. If you want to improve further in a short period of time, you have to have enough military merits to make up for the lack of qualifications. When I think of a way to convince the Deputy General to appoint you as one of the two generals to destroy the Jin Kingdom and the Five Elements Tribe, you can solve this problem by destroying the country. Then, I¡¯ll make you a marquis.¡± She walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡± If you fail, or if you delay for too long, you should know the consequences!¡± The burden was very heavy! It was so heavy that he could not breathe. Xu Chengan understood that if such a situation occurred, not only would he be unlucky, but the general army would also be implicated. He held his breath in his heart. This was the merit of destroying the country. With so many generals in the army watching, who wouldn¡¯t want to swallow this credit and leave a heavy mark in the history books? ¡°General, please rest assured. I will do my best!¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Put down whatever you¡¯re doing and learn from me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The trusted soldiers came to report that Zhang Zhange had been ordered by the vice commander to deliver the information. The two sat down. Zhang Ronghua let him in. After bowing, Zhang Zhange put down his things and left. He took the document and read it carefully. It was very detailed. It was different from the Sorcerer Tribe. The latter occupied the Sorcerer God Mountain Range, which was a natural barrier. Although the environment of the two countries was harsh, it was much better than the former. They were rich in resources, and most of them were minerals, especially the Flame Stone Powder, which was the main material for refining Flame Thunder Beads! Relying on these resources, they earned a huge amount of wealth. They were also neighbors with the Grand Xia Empire, and they were afraid that they would be destroyed one day. They desperately prepared for war and refined spiritual items. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1198: Reverse the Five Elements There were about 400,000 soldiers and horses in the Jin Kingdom. 300,000 elite soldiers were set up in the Jingbian Camp, which was under the jurisdiction of the royal family. 50,000 of them formed an independent army called the Battle God Army. Most of them were warriors, well-equipped and equipped with all kinds of spiritual items. The remaining 100,000 were local soldiers who maintained order. Although they were not as good as the former, they were well-trained and could not be underestimated. They could be directly pulled to the front line during wartime and thrown into the battle. If they wanted to destroy them, they had to first destroy the War God Army. Without their trump card, the remaining 350,000 soldiers were like tigers without teeth. The Five Elements Tribes were made up of five tribes: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. They were slightly stronger than ordinary small countries. Each tribe had 100,000 elite soldiers and a special army of 10,000 people. They were named after the five elements. The Fire Tribe was called the Fire God Army, while the Gold Tribe was called the Gold God Army. The Tu tribe was called the Earth God Army. They cultivated the corresponding elemental techniques, which were domineering and powerful. When two elemental techniques were fused, their power would increase by two times, and when three elemental techniques were fused, their power would increase by three times. The fusion of the five elements increased by five times. It was controlled by the royal families of the various tribes, with a total of 550,000 soldiers. After removing these five special troops, the Five Elements Tribe was like an undefended beauty. They could ravage them as they pleased. The two kingdoms were located in the northern part of Great Xia, and there was a Northern Wasteland camp there. The commander of the South Army of the Northern Wilderness Camp was called Huo Shouguo, the head of the Huo family in the capital, the current Marquis Wushuang! He put down the last document in his hand. ¡°General, do you have an idea?¡± Xu Chengan asked. ¡°Not yet!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out several books on war. There were dozens of them, which was one-tenth of his total collection. He had obtained them from the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, the Su Clan, and the Evergreen Academy, and handed them over. Xu Chengan was stunned. He hurriedly stood up and took the books. He sat on the soft couch and placed them on the table. Some of them had no names. Those with names were called Zuo Gong¡¯s Book of War and Taihao¡¯s Book of War. He guessed that they should be military books. He came from a family of generals, and his family was in dire straits. His foundation was still intact, and the books on military strategy were well preserved. However, there were no such records in the military books he had read. He reacted quickly and guessed that these were the treasures of the general army. To be able to make him think so highly of them, he knew that they were very precious and could not be measured by gold. He hurriedly looked up. Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°General, this¡­!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± You should be clear about their value. No matter what, you can¡¯t leak them. If you don¡¯t know anything, you can ask me. If you¡¯re not in the army, you can find me at the mansion.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Chengan¡¯s excitement was written all over his face as he quickly put the books into his Sumeru Bag. ¡°Ask Yan Bei to study it together and give him some pointers,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Xu Chengan bade farewell. The State of Jin would put it aside for now. They would figure out a way to deal with the Five Elements Tribe before dealing with them. Besides, they had the Great Freedom Five Elements Canon, the sacred inheritance of the Five Elements Tribe, which recorded the cultivation methods and joint attacks of the five elements. Say something impolite! The cultivation techniques and secret techniques cultivated by the five imperial families, the five special troops, and all the clansmen were derived from it. Reverse reasoning, studying the Great Freedom Five Elements Canon, finding a way to restrain the Fire God Army and the Golden God Army¡­With the method of the Earth God Army, their trump card would be wasted, and the remaining elite soldiers were not worth worrying about. In terms of spiritual items, Great Xia could easily crush them. Previously, he had roughly read through it and had not studied it thoroughly enough. This time, he had to do it because time was tight! Zhang Ronghua looked at it seriously. He activated his heaven-defying talent and established a model in his mind. He went all out and read ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he completely understood everything recorded on it and comprehended it into his own things. He combined it with his previous comprehension and understood it even more deeply. He used some time to finish reading it. One word could be used to describe it-strong! It was of great value! The person who made this Canon had a very strong cultivation and was proficient in refining. When he made it, he carved the inheritance of the Five Elements Tribe on it. Some secret skills and cultivation methods were special, and if one¡¯s realm was not high enough, they would not be able to explain it clearly. No wonder the Fire Tribe became the target of everyone after they lost it. They wanted to get it back at all costs. Without it, the Five Elements Tribe would soon decline. Even if it existed, it wouldn¡¯t be as strong as it was now. Even if the five imperial families worked together to complete it, they would not be able to do it. At most, they would be able to complete one-third of it, or even less! Unless someone cultivated all the things recorded in it to the sixth realm of the skill, the Dao of Apparition, and completely grasped it, they could only write it down from memory. Otherwise, it would be one aspect that they could not understand, and they would not be able to teach others. With a clear direction, he could find the similarities between these secret techniques and cultivation techniques and crack them. He had never thought of targeting them one by one. The conditions did not allow it, and it was also unrealistic. There were so many secret techniques and cultivation techniques recorded on it. Unless he put down everything at hand, it would take at least seven or eight days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The common point was simple. One law was universal, and all laws were universal. It was easy to control the origin, whether it was creation or restraint. It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. The requirement for talent was very high. Even if an ordinary person obtained the Great Freedom Five Elements Canon, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the Five Elements Tribe. The model in his mind was verified at a speed faster than light speed. If it was wrong, it would be overturned and re-deduced to find that point! Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. During this time, Xu Cheng ¡®an came once and brought Yan Bei along to ask about the problems in the Duke of Zuo¡¯s military book. After understanding it, he bade farewell and left. Seeing that it was about time to leave, Zhang Ronghua, who had been sitting still, curled his lips and smiled.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1199: Reverse the Five Elements The common point had been found-the five elements origin, and the reverse cracking had been completed. It was called the reverse five elements! The method was very simple. He had to forge the array flag and carve the Reverse Five Elements on it using the method of an array formation. When it was formed, he had to insert his inner strength (true essence) into it to release the reverse spiritual light. From there, he could break the secret technique and cultivation technique of the Five Elements Tribe. The only flaw was that the other party¡¯s cultivation could not exceed the grandmaster realm. It was useless against martial artists above the great grandmaster realm. He got up from the soft couch. ¡°So fast?¡± He looked at the sky outside. He called over his personal guards and told them to inform Xu Cheng ¡®an and Yan Bei that the method to destroy the Five Elements Tribe had been found and to get the two of them ready. They arrived at the main tent of the central army! Zhang Zhange received the order in advance. Gu Jing¡¯s unchanging face revealed a rare smile. After bowing, he moved aside and made a gesture of invitation.¡± The vice marshal has instructed that you can enter directly after you arrive.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the tent. There were two maps on the table, marked ¡± Jin ¡± and ¡± Five Elements Tribe.¡± Shen Qingzhi was studying them. When he heard footsteps, he raised his head and looked at the face in front of him. He smiled and thought to himself,¡± Have you thought of the method to destroy the country?¡± With a gentle expression, he gestured for her to sit down. ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. Source: , updated on He didn¡¯t make him wait any longer and told him about the Reverse Five Elements Technique and the formation flags. ¡°Have you tried?¡± Shen Qingzhi frowned. ¡± That¡¯s not difficult. Let the Northern Wilderness Camp capture a group of Five Elements Tribe members and test them.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shen Qingzhi agreed. ¡°If you succeed, you will be the first to destroy the Five Elements Tribe.¡± He asked again. ¡°What about Jin?¡± ¡°Do you think this time is enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡°I forgot about that,¡± Shen Qingzhi was not embarrassed. She refused to give up. ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Vice Commander, if the method is feasible, we can destroy the Five Elements Tribe. I suggest that Xu Cheng ¡®an be the commander,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s expression was grave and very serious.¡± Do you know the importance of this battle?¡± ¡± From gathering materials, refining, to mass equipping, no matter how fast it is, it will still take several days. With his accumulation, he will teach everything he has in the next few days. It will be enough to destroy the Five Elements Tribe. If anything happens, I am willing to bear the responsibility!¡± She looked into his eyes with determination! Shen Qingzhi knew that if he did not agree, Zhang Ronghua would go to the Emperor. After all, he was not just the general of the hussars. He was also the Marquis of Nancheng and the prefect of the capital. He pondered for a moment. ¡± You have to think carefully. If you lose the war or delay for too long, you won¡¯t be able to achieve the desired results. The political enemies in the court won¡¯t let go of this opportunity. You might not even be able to keep your current position.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed solemnly. After a while. Shen Qingzhi took a step back.¡± Since you insist on doing this, we have to give you this chance!¡± Before the Shaman Destroying Army set out, if he could not defeat me in the sand table deduction for two hours, I will appoint him as the commander! I¡¯ll talk to the Northern Wilderness Camp, the Bureau of Military Personnel, and Marshal Tian Ce.¡± ¡°Thank you, Vice-Commander!¡± He changed the topic. Shen Qingzhi said half-jokingly and half-seriously,¡± The destruction of the Wu Tribe is an example. The generals below, including the Northern Wilderness Camp, are all watching. As long as you come up with a method, they will all jump out. The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their abilities, trying to think of ways to take the position of commander. I have paid so much this time to stop these people. Shouldn¡¯t I do something else?¡± ¡°Deputy Commander, you¡¯re not kind!¡± ¡± It¡¯s my honor to have Zhang Qinglin say that!¡± ¡°Are you referring to the Acalanatha Pill?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qingzhi responded. ¡°Although I have some guesses, I¡¯m not sure. From the reverse five elements, I can be sure that this pill was created by you, including the Acalanatha Art, the General Azure Edge Pill, and the Myriad Samsara Formation. The previous reason was just on the surface. A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. It¡¯s good to keep a low profile, but your current situation doesn¡¯t allow you to keep a low profile. Surround the enemy on all sides, break the situation, and forcefully open a path to heaven. That¡¯s why they won¡¯t dare to make any moves! If you don¡¯t play by the rules, you will be blocked by the experts of the Fate Academy. If you play with other things, the Headmaster and His Majesty will not agree. Have you ever been afraid of anyone in this journey?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it in my heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s temperament changed. He was peerless and domineering. He was decisive in killing.¡± A general¡¯s achievements are accomplished by a thousand bones. Either you step on other people¡¯s bones to ascend, or others step on your bones to ascend!¡± He asked. ¡°How long will it take?¡± The Deputy Commander¡¯s anxiety was understandable. He had obtained so many resources from the destruction of the Sorcerer Tribe, which could be converted into countless silver coins. In addition, the Great Xia Dynasty had accumulated for so many years, so there was really too much silver coins that could be used. Because the spiritual herbs were stuck, they were unable to increase the strength of the army. For a selfless person like him who was dedicated to the country, it was natural for him to feel aggrieved. ¡°About four hours,¡± Zhang Ronghua deliberately said. ¡°No jokes in the army!¡± Shen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll order someone to send it over!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A quiet tent.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shen Qingzhi agreed. He called Zhang Zhange over and asked him to bring Zhang Ronghua down before sending dinner over. In a tent. Zhang Ronghua wiped off the oil from the corner of his mouth with a piece of paper and asked someone to come in and take away the bowls and chopsticks. With a thought, the spirit herbs required for the Acalanatha Pill appeared in his mind. They were all top-grade yellow-class spirit herbs. There were a total of twelve spirit herbs, and they were all common. Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1200: Reverse the Five Elements He had comprehended the five elements origin and even deduced the reverse five elements. It was very useful and was not limited to one area. It was suitable for alchemy, weapon refinement, and the creation of cultivation techniques. With the ¡± effect ¡± as the end point, the original formula was only one of the paths. This time, he reversed it to ensure that the medicinal effects were the same and the functions were the same. He began to deduce. In less than fifteen minutes. He deduced it from his huge accumulation. There were still twelve of them, but the attributes of the spiritual herbs had all changed. If they were placed in front of the person who refined this pill, they would not think that this was the new formula for the Acalanatha Pill. There was still a lot of time left, so he didn¡¯t waste it. He continued to read the Sutra Depository of Changqing Academy in his mind to increase his foundation. To become a powerhouse, talent was one thing, resources were another, and hard work was equally important! Talent and resources determined the starting point, while the latter determined the upper limit. In the blink of an eye, four hours passed. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and dipped a pen in ink. He wrote down the formula that he had deduced in reverse. After the ink dried, he folded it and walked out. An hour later. After leaving the ZhongTian camp, he sat on the Heaven Fate Chariot and rushed towards the city. He did not need to step in for the rest of the matters. With Shen Qingzhi¡¯s methods, wouldn¡¯t the people in the dark drive up the price, destroy the spirit herbs, and ruin the military¡¯s plans be rich? This time, they would definitely suffer a huge loss and earn a huge sum of money! It was not difficult to guess who it was! Source: , updated on .c0 The Empress, the Darkness, the Shang Dynasty, and some people who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and weren¡¯t afraid of death. .. Department of Education. The imperial court had already given out the reward to the Shaman Destroyer Tribe. All the soldiers who met the beheading standards in this war were given a beauty. The rest of the women were imprisoned here. Fortunately, the place was large enough and a special area was set aside for the Shaman Destroyer Army soldiers to enjoy first. Even the rooms, food, and drinks were halved. Once the news spread, all the men in the capital, including the men around them, went crazy. Other than some who had not grown up, were too young, or were watched closely and could not get away, everyone who could come came. They were not given priority, but this was not a problem for them. They were willing to pay a lot of money just for a ¡± one chance ¡°. There were many people who were willing to bid, and there were countless of them. They would make a bid every now and then. They all wanted to have a taste and see how it felt to be a female member of the higher-ups of the Sorcerer Tribe. Money could be earned again, but there was only one chance in front of them. If they missed it this time, they didn¡¯t know when the next time would be. Under such circumstances, everyone went even crazier. Although the imperial court had guessed that this was going to be very profitable, they were still shocked when they saw the sky-high amount of silver they earned every day! After the discussion, they came to a conclusion. Men were too crazy! Tonight was the same as usual. The Ministry of Education had just opened its doors. With the main entrance as the center, the street was filled with carriages and carriages. There was no space at all. If anyone wanted to pass, they would have to use a lot of strength to squeeze through. Luo Qiong was originally in charge of the defense. He only had one battalion. After the women of the Wu Tribe were sent over, the higher-ups transferred a troop of soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense to maintain the defense. Even so, it was not enough. The True Dragon Palace had no choice but to transfer a hundred people to help prevent the warriors from causing trouble. In the darkness. Su Tong was like a cold, poisonous snake. He clenched his fists tightly and stared ahead. Last night, he had spent a large sum of money to buy a ¡®one-time¡¯ chance. He had taken a fancy to a witch. It was said that she was the concubine of a high-ranking official in the God Slaying Tribe. She was so beautiful that she could even make the moon shy. Her figure was charming, and her legs were especially long. He was mesmerized at first glance. There was someone in the room, and she wanted to wait for him to come out before entering. Who would have thought that a person called Daoist Xuanji would also take a fancy to it. His cultivation was profound, and he waited outside the room with the same idea of waiting for the person inside to recover before entering. However, Su Tong came first. According to the rules, he was at the back of the line. Seeing that Su Tong was young, he didn¡¯t dare to attack him in the Education Bureau. Otherwise, the people of the True Dragon Palace would attack and threaten Su Tong to get lost. If he didn¡¯t agree, they would kill him! The situation forced him to lower his head. Su Tong was helpless and did not dare to show any anger. He could only leave and find a new woman. However, he remembered this debt in his heart. With his talent and pride, he had never suffered such grievances. In the Nine Heavens Sword Sect, he was the supreme Successive Disciple. His master was the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster and the Deputy Sect Master. He spent money to bribe the people from the Department of Education and learned some information about Daoist Xuanji from them. He knew that he would come over every night, so he went back to tell his master and asked him to make the decision. The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster was extremely displeased. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had come this time. The sect master was here as well. Most of the higher-ups had been sent out and they had a big plan. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t agree to it. He reprimanded Su Tong and told him to behave himself and not cause trouble. He also told Su Tong to go back and cultivate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was almost dawn. A scream came from the room. Hearing the commotion, he immediately rushed over. Su Tong¡¯s thoughts were blocked and he kept thinking about this matter. His Dao heart was unstable and he almost went berserk. He spent a lot of effort to treat his injuries. The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster was silent. If he was just an ordinary Successive Disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have brought him to the capital to be watched over. The key was that he had a special physique. He had even imparted the Mirage Dragon¡¯s cultivation technique to him. Once he succeeded in cultivating it, he would be able to devour it and break through the bottleneck. By then, he would be the number one person in the Nine Heavens Sword Sect who could kill the sect master and seize his position. If he left it alone, he would become dispirited, let alone cultivate. After all, he had not experienced any setbacks! Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1201: Reverse the Five Elements After thinking for a long time, he made a decision. The sect¡¯s plan was important, but if it collided with his own, he had to step aside. If he was careful, after killing Daoist Master Profound Secrets, he would deal with everything cleanly. This scene would happen without anyone knowing. His eyes lit up. ¡°Master, he¡¯s out,¡± Su Tong said, bowing and fawning. The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster saw an old Daoist wearing a green Daoist robe, holding a horsetail whisk and stroking his goatee. He came out with a serious expression and stopped at the door for a moment. He chanted the words ¡± Heavenly Lord of the Immeasurable ¡± and walked into the night with a dignified look. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Grabbing Su Tong¡¯s shoulder, he took a step and disappeared from the spot. After a while. On the street. Master Xuanji stopped and held the horsetail whisk tightly. His sharp eyes looked around, trying to find the person hiding in the dark. However, he failed. His intuition was very strong. Instinctively, he told himself that someone was following him. He said tentatively,¡± If you don¡¯t come out, I will go to Shangjing Mansion.¡± This place was very close to the government office. If they hid there, no one would dare to make a move unless they were enemies with the Imperial Court. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.cO The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster knew that he couldn¡¯t hide any longer and brought Su Tong out from the corner. Even though Xuanji Zhenren was an itinerant cultivator, he was experienced and knowledgeable. He immediately recognized this person and retreated three steps in fear. He shouted sharply,¡± The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster!¡± Her gaze fell on the person behind him. Seeing that it was the person from last night, she understood everything. Knowing that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster, he made a vicious move. Nine silver needles were inserted into the acupoints on his chest to stimulate his potential. He then used the Blood Transformation Divine Escape Technique. With a flash of blood-red light, he escaped at lightning speed. He knew that this was not a solution. The only way to survive was to attract the people of the Imperial Court. Only when he was cautious would the other party leave. He hadn¡¯t committed any crime. All these years, he had been well-behaved. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being arrested and imprisoned. He circulated his true essence and shouted desperately,¡± Help¡­!¡± The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to recognize him and react so quickly. He immediately used a secret technique to escape. It was too late to retreat now. As long as Master Xuanji wasn¡¯t stupid and wanted to live, he would go to the government to expose this matter. When the imperial court intervened, they would also be exposed. The only way was to kill him! Resisting the urge to devour Su Tong right now, he grabbed him, ignoring the consumption of true essence, and used his movement technique to the limit, quickly chasing after him. After dozens of breaths. Looking at the figure in front of him, no matter how hard he tried, the distance between the two of them was maintained at about 300 feet. Even if he used a secret technique, he would not be able to catch up. ¡°Damn it!¡± He cursed angrily. At this moment, it was difficult to get off the tiger! He looked at him and instructed. ¡°Go back on your own. Be careful. Don¡¯t be caught by the people of the imperial court.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Tong understood that his master¡¯s speed would be severely affected if he brought him along, so he nodded heavily. Put him down. Without any burdens, the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster chased after him once again. With the support of his secret technique, the distance between them was shortened bit by bit. Sensing the powerful wind coming from behind, Daoist Xuanji felt aggrieved and puzzled. Wasn¡¯t it just ¡®later to attack first¡¯? Was such a small matter worth chasing after him? He had gone too far, and his ruthlessness had been forced out. Even if his cultivation was crippled, he had to rush to the government office to report the case and beg the Marquis of Nancheng to bring him to justice. He took out the True Spirit Void Piercing Pill, which was refined with the blood essence of the True Spirit. It doubled his speed and he swallowed it. His escape technique improved again and he fled toward Shangjing Prefecture. He didn¡¯t stop shouting and continued to shout. The patrolling soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense heard the commotion and rushed over. Although they could not catch up, they had already released a signal flare for help. It was close to Emperor Xia¡¯s 66th birthday, and the four departments had sent some people to patrol the city to maintain law and order. How could they not see such a huge commotion? He also rushed over. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster even wanted to devour him. His eyes were bloodshot, and his terrifying aura could not be suppressed anymore. He directly erupted. In his anger, he used his finger technique, wanting to kill him. Every time, he would hit the ground, and he could not catch up at all. The first to arrive were the people from the Soul Palace. Xiao Xiaoxiao led the way with a group of subordinates. They appeared in front of Daoist Xuanji and looked at the people in front of them, as well as the purple and green soul robes they were wearing. They had never been so excited to see the people from the Imperial Court. They were on the verge of tears as they shouted,¡± Lord, save me!¡± After a few flashes, he stopped and hid behind Xiao Xiaoxiao. Looking behind him, the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster, who had been chasing him, was scared out of his wits when he saw the people from the Soul Palace. He couldn¡¯t see through the person in the lead, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue chasing. He turned around and ran, hating his parents for not having enough legs. Daoist Profound Theory¡¯s situation just now was experienced now. He took pills, used secret techniques, and ignored the damage to his origin. ¡°Chase!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao ordered. Leaving two people behind, the rest of the people chased after him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why did he kill you?¡± Daoist Arcanum quickly recounted the matter. After listening. Xiao Xiaoxiao frowned. Was such a small matter worth killing? If it was any other time, it would be fine. However, at this special moment, if he dared to cause trouble in the capital, he would be caught and his cultivation would be crippled. If he was caught, he would be imprisoned in the Nether Prison. If he was caught, he would implicate the sect. The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster would definitely not have thought of this. He deduced that there was an unknown secret behind this, which was why he killed him. ¡°Bring him back to the Soul Palace!¡± With a tap of her finger, a strand of soul power entered Daoist Xuanji¡¯s body and ordered. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1202: Reverse the Five Elements ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two subordinates accepted the order. Puff! Just now, he had escaped with all his might, but now that he had exploded, it was as serious as it was. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, unconscious. Xiao Xiaoxiao was unhappy. She took out a healing pill and put it into his mouth. Then, she used her soul power to dissolve the medicinal effect and stabilize her injuries before leaving. The Mirage Dragon Swordmaster regretted his decision. If he had known this would happen, he would have devoured Su Tong instead of attacking. The people from the Soul Palace behind him had high cultivation levels, especially their soul power. They had left a mark on his body and would be able to catch up to him no matter where he fled to. He was terrified. When Xiao Xiaoxiao arrived, it would be the end! Like a stray dog, he fled for his life. The commotion became louder and louder, and more and more people joined in. Now, people from the four departments surrounded him. On the roof. Looking at the scene before him, he was so frightened that he almost knelt on the ground. What right did he have to make such a person appear? She thought too highly of him, didn¡¯t she? In the courtyard next door. On the bed. Tie Xuecheng was still playing happily. Two days had passed, and he was increasingly satisfied with the black-clothed man. He asked for his name, Tao Xiu, and sighed. This was what life was all about! Suddenly. Source: , updated on Tao Xiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He slapped him away and quickly jumped down. He picked up the Sumeru Pouch at the side and took out his sword. He was ready for battle and made a shushing gesture. Tie Xuecheng reacted quickly as well. He quickly got up and put on his clothes. Although his cultivation was not good, it did not prevent him from holding his sword to boost his courage. He hid behind him and waited quietly. The sound of air being torn apart rang out, and there were even voices saying,¡± Catch him!¡± They dared to capture someone so brazenly. It must be the people from the imperial court surrounding someone. Several clear voices came from the eaves, and both of them heard them clearly. Tao Xiu hurriedly made a move. She used her True Qi to protect Tie Xuecheng and seal his aura so that the people above wouldn¡¯t notice. In the darkness, the latter stretched out his finger and wrote word by word on her palm. It was as if he was asking,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Tao Xiu shook her head, telling him not to ask. He was highly focused. If the situation wasn¡¯t right, he would protect Tie Xuecheng even if he died in battle. Whoosh! Purple spiritual light flashed. Xiao Xiaoxiao came down from the nine heavens with her hands behind her back. A cold and powerful aura enveloped the entire place. Her red lips opened with supreme dominance.¡± Kneel!¡± Boom! Boom! The supreme aura rushed over in an instant, as if countless mountains were pressing down on him. Even the powerful Mirage Dragon Swordmaster could not block it. His knees went soft and smashed through the roof, falling to the ground below. Blood mist exploded and his calf collapsed inch by inch. ¡°Take him down!¡± Two people from the Soul Palace rushed down and subdued him before carrying him out. The people from the three departments could only watch helplessly and did not dare to make any moves. He turned around and looked at the room beside him. ¡°There are still two small fries!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao mocked. She stomped her feet, and layers of air currents spread out. They stacked together and formed a huge destructive wave that controlled the area and rushed over. In the room. Tao Xiu and Tie Xuecheng immediately panicked. Even the latter¡¯s mentality had collapsed. Fear appeared on his face. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Shang Dynasty or the hidden forces, but he was afraid of the people of the Great Xia Imperial Court. If they fell into their hands, death would be a luxury! He looked at her eagerly, hoping that a miracle would happen and save him. Under the suppression of the other party¡¯s aura, Tao Xiu was unable to move at all and could only watch. At the critical moment, the destructive wave was about to hit them heavily. A black shadow flashed and appeared in front of them. He slapped out with his palm, and a huge tiger roar sounded out from his palm, breaking it. However, he was forced back more than ten steps before he stopped. When he looked at his palm again, the web between his thumb and forefinger was broken, and blood flowed out. He shouted. ¡°How long do you plan to hide?¡± A green light tore through the sky. An old man in a green robe with no embellishment on his clothes covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He corrected,¡± I didn¡¯t follow you. The capital is so big, and the night scenery is so beautiful. I want to see it!¡± The black shadow did not pester him. Xiao Xiaoxiao¡¯s pressure was blocked by them. Tao Xiu and Tie Xuecheng resumed their movements and grabbed him.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He broke through the room and rushed into the night. Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled coldly. The night breeze ruffled her hair, and her mature face became even more charming. Such a beautiful scene made the black shadow and the old man look as if they were facing a great enemy. They were on high alert and did not dare to relax at all. She raised her jade-like hand. ¡°Chase!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao ordered. The people from the Soul Palace rushed out. The people from the other departments hesitated for a moment. From the looks of it, there was a huge secret behind this matter. They had only managed to catch two big fish. If they caught them, they would be promoted and rich. They might even have a chance to enter the imperial palace¡¯s armory. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they could enter the armory of their respective departments and obtain a supreme cultivation technique and divine ability. From there, they would rise up. Gritting their teeth, they also chased after them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only the three of them were left. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao said domineeringly. He was the first to attack. She cultivated an ancient technique, and she used her hands to form a hand seal. She used the White Emperor Divine Transformation Technique, and tens of thousands of purple lights shot into the sky, illuminating the night sky. A supreme aura spread out, and boundless soul power transformed into a White Emperor. She controlled its size to only 12 feet, and it didn¡¯t change to its limit. It gave off endless emperor pressure and tyranny, as if it was corporeal. She pointed her jade-like hand and controlled it to attack. The two of them did not dare to underestimate him. They used all the methods they could and fought with Emperor Bai. The air waves from the battle were about to spread out and the surrounding people were about to suffer. Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1203: Reverse the Five Elements Xiao Xiaoxiao used her soul power to set up a barrier to envelop this place. She was catching a turtle in a jar! He had the absolute upper hand in a one-on-two fight. He had suppressed them so easily that they had no way to resist. On the other side. The commotion was really too big. The forces in the dark had been searching for Tie Xuecheng for a long time. It was not just a day or two. Tao Xiu and the others had just escaped when almost all of them jumped out, wanting to snatch Tie Xuecheng away to achieve their own goals. A chaotic battle broke out¡­ The green-robed elder was one of them! Fu Qi and Shang Jinhe had a secret plan. The Primordial Demon God alone would not be able to obtain the Shangjing Rice formula. Even if it was exposed, it would not be able to obtain it. Their foundation was ¡± shallow ¡°. This was Great Xia, the home ground of others. They also had Guo Rong watching over them. They had discussed a plan to ask the Dark for help. They had paid a huge price to get them to act on their behalf. They had secretly sent a letter to Li Chengfeng, asking him to send someone to contact them. Darkness agreed after thinking about it. It was not often that there was a piece of fat meat delivered to his door. He had ruthlessly ripped it off. On top of Fu Qi¡¯s promise, he had added countless treasures. Even the Shang Dynasty would feel heartache. For the Shangjing Rice formula, they had no choice but to agree. They had to pay half first, and the rest would be given when the goods were delivered. However, Fu Qi didn¡¯t want to give the other half to Tie Xuecheng. The value was too high, so he had an evil idea. He asked Li Chengfeng to send a top expert to take action. With the help of the powerful intelligence, he would find the black shadow and let him follow him secretly. Once he found Tie Xuecheng, he would snatch it at all costs. He did not expect the black shadow to be cautious and discover him early on, resulting in this scene. The subsequent developments were out of control. A small fish that could be easily crushed. How audacious. He proposed to marry their Great Shang¡¯s princess and even wanted to be doted on. When Fu Qi and the others heard the news, they almost died of anger. The matter had nothing to do with them. Darkness patiently watched the show, not in a hurry at all. In comparison, they only posted Tao Xiu. Although it was not bad, they could afford to lose. Since the Princess of the Imperial Family was involved, even Fu Qi and Shang Jinhe did not dare to make the decision themselves. They could only ask Li Chengfeng to send the news back as soon as possible so that the Shang Emperor could make the decision. This delay was not as good as God¡¯s plan. Everything was going well initially, but because Su Tong, this insignificant chess piece, was not thinking straight and wanted revenge, he begged the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster to help. This had led to the current situation. The chaotic battle escalated. The people from the four departments joined forces to fight the enemy, but they still could not do it. It was not that they were not strong, but there were too few people here. There were enemies everywhere, and there were many times more. They joined forces to target them and released signal flares to call for reinforcements. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site These people panicked. When the reinforcements from the Soul Palace and the other departments arrived, everyone would die here. Some people would be left behind to stall them, while the rest would snatch Tie Xuecheng. Tao Xiu was killed by sword qi and palm force in the chaotic battle. In the end, a black-robed man appeared and killed several people. Before everyone could react, he snatched him away. With a flash of black light, he disappeared into the night. During the chaotic battle. Zhang Ronghua had already entered the city. He was sitting in the carriage to digest the inheritance of Changqing Academy. When the carriage passed by a four-way junction, Uncle Shi pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. He turned around and said,¡± I think I saw someone coming out. When I saw us coming, I hid back.¡± Zhang Ronghua mobilized his soul power and swept it around. There was a person hiding in the corner, leaning against the wall. He was trembling violently because of his nervousness. It was Su Tong. After parting ways with his teacher, he took a small path and took a remote place. He would rather take a detour to return safely. When he arrived here, he was about to enter the opposite alley when he saw six Divine Heavenly Dragons pulling a carriage. He was almost scared out of his wits. This was the standard of the Pavilion Elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Although he did not see the name engraved on the two sides of the carriage, he could guess with his feet that the person sitting inside was the¡± Pavilion Elder¡±. It was already so late, and without any guards, the old man driving the carriage must be very strong! He prayed in his heart, Please don¡¯t find out¡­ He retracted his soul power. Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. He walked into the darkness. Silently, he stopped five steps away. Their eyes met. Looking at the brave and brave armor on his body, with the pattern of mountains and rivers carved on his chest, Su Tong was stunned. General? Not the pavilion elder? ¡°Die!¡± A vicious glint flashed in his eyes as he shouted. He turned his palm into a claw and used the Heavenly Dragon Claw, trying to break Zhang Ronghua¡¯s neck. Bang! He flew back as fast as he charged up. He crashed into the wall and rolled a few rounds before stopping. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to have been severely injured. He walked up. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. Su Tong was afraid of death. Other than his physique, the rest was not enough. Facing this pair of dignified eyes, he did not dare to hide anything and told them everything that had happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment. Just as the four departments were releasing signal flares to call for reinforcements, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the air, visible from far away. Zhang Ronghua felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. It was rare for the Soul Palace and other departments to make a move at the same place. This already explained everything. His thoughts turned quickly. Had the Shangjing Rice formula been born? Up until now, it was still in the Emperor¡¯s grasp. No matter how the people in the dark jumped, as long as they were in the capital, they would not be able to jump. They would wait patiently. When the net was closed, they would just be the knives themselves! More than half of the Nine Heavens Sword Sect¡¯s higher-ups had been mobilized, and even the sect master had come. At this critical juncture, he thought back to Ao Zhan and Bai Xiao, whom he had captured some time ago. From their mouths, he learned that the twelve True Spirit Races had joined forces and were prepared to destroy the capital city and massacre the people during Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday when the attention of all the civil and military officials in the court was attracted. It would be best if blood flowed like a river to give the Emperor a head-on blow. Could it be because of this? Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Reverse the Five Elements Chapter 1204: Reverse the Five Elements The possibility was very high! ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°In a private residence not far ahead,¡± Su Tong said with a trembling voice. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped to the extreme. The Nine Heavens Sword Sect was hiding there, and the owner of the courtyard, including his family, had probably been killed! She grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and walked out. ¡°You go back first,¡± he instructed. ¡°Be careful!¡± Uncle Shi reminded. He rode the Heaven Secrets Carriage and left, rushing towards the Vermilion Bird Lane¡¯s manor. With a tap of his foot, Zhang Ronghua rushed forward. .. It was an ordinary courtyard. It was loose on the outside and tight on the inside. There was no one on guard outside. Inside stood a group of disciples with extraordinary cultivation. They were on guard seriously, and there was also an elder. In the room. The Nine Heavens Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the Heavenly Thunder Sword Master, sat on the main seat with a cold expression on his face. Although he was suppressing his aura, some of it was still leaking out, causing people to feel fear! Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site On the left and right, there was a vice sect leader sitting on each side. Below them were the grand elders and elders, a total of twelve people. The atmosphere was so oppressive and heavy that even a pin drop could be heard. ¡°The Illusion Dragon hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± The Thunder Swordmaster¡¯s voice was filled with extreme anger. ¡°The commotion in the city is too big. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to return!¡± Vice Sect Master Ling¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡± Useless!¡± The Sky Thunder Sword Master¡¯s face was ashen. He was so angry that his veins were bulging. He cursed,¡± Useless!¡± Although he did not know what to do, bringing Su Tong along was definitely not a good thing! Before he came, he had warned them not to bring any disciples along. This mission was extremely important and they could not afford any mishaps. Otherwise, the Nine Heavens Sword Sect would not be able to eat their pockets and leave. However, he insisted on doing so. If he did not bring Su Tong along, he would not come. Other than himself, the Mirage Dragon Swordmaster was the strongest in the sect. Helpless, he could only agree. He didn¡¯t expect that after all his exhortations and instructions, something would still happen. ¡± I don¡¯t care if he has anything to do with it,¡± Vice Sect Leader Ling said seriously.¡± We can¡¯t stay here any longer. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be in danger!¡± The others agreed and spoke one after another. They wanted to move before they were exposed. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The Sword Master of Thunder was a decisive person. He immediately stood up from his chair and ordered. He opened the door. ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Sect Master?¡± The elder outside asked with a serious expression when he saw the Sword Master of Thunder and the others coming out. Without waiting for him to speak. With a flash of golden light, he rushed into the courtyard and stood ten steps away. He threw Su Tong on the ground casually. He glanced around and guessed that they were going to move. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± They came at the right time.¡± He looked at everyone as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Sect Master, save me!¡± Su Tong pleaded for help. ¡°Where¡¯s the Illusion Dragon?¡± The Thunder Swordmaster¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Master went to chase after Adept Arcanum.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°A rogue cultivator!¡± ¡°Did you bring him here?¡± The Thunder Sword Master almost lost his temper. ¡°You, listen to your disciple¡¯s explanation¡­¡± Before he could finish, a finger force shot over and exploded his head. The Sky Thunder Swordmaster retracted his hand and looked at Zhang Ronghua. He felt that Zhang Ronghua looked familiar, and a flash of inspiration occurred to him. Wasn¡¯t he the person he saw in the portrait? ¡°Marquis of Nancheng!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He found five corpses in a room in the corner. Just as he had guessed, the owner of the courtyard had been killed. He asked,¡± Did you do it?¡± Looking at him, he was at Zongshi realm level 8, just like the news he had received. However, the speed at which he had climbed over the wall just now was so fast that even they did not have time to react. He knew where they were and still dared to come alone. Clearly, it was not as simple as it seemed. Afraid that a long delay would lead to trouble, the Sky Thunder Swordmaster immediately attacked. He waved his hand.¡± Kill!¡± The sword was unsheathed and the sword array was activated. The surrounding disciples took the lead and charged forward. Zhang Ronghua was furious. He hated using martial arts to violate the rules and bully ordinary people. These people had already touched his reverse scale. Their cold eyes were emotionless. He raised his hand and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. Golden light shone and enveloped these disciples who rushed up. In an instant, they were swallowed up, leaving only their clothes on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± A cold voice sounded. An even more powerful golden light rushed out and suppressed the bodies of the Sky Thunder Sword Master and the others. The golden light contained supreme power and fixed them. Then, it devoured their True Yuan in a domineering manner. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He struggled desperately to break free from the golden light, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. He could only watch as his life force, true yuan, and essence, qi, and spirit quickly dissipated. After dozens of breaths. Apart from the Sky Thunder Sword Master, Vice Sect Leader Ling and the others had all died, following in the footsteps of those disciples. She stopped in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your visit to Beijing?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Emperor Xia Reins In The Net Chapter 1205: Emperor Xia Reins In The Net ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still say anything when I¡¯ve fallen to this state?¡± the Thunder Sword Master asked weakly. ¡°Even if you die, the Nine Heavens Sword Sect will still be here.¡± Zhang Ronghua was even more ruthless. ¡± The higher-ups, including me, have died in the capital. When the news spreads, the remaining people won¡¯t be able to maintain the situation. The nearby sects will turn into wolves and tigers and pounce on them at the first moment. There¡¯s no difference if they¡¯re destroyed sooner or later!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The other party understood that it would be a waste of time to delay. With a domineering swallow, it swallowed the Sky Thunder Swordmaster. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to expel impurities, retain his origin, and strengthen his martial arts. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot down and cleared the traces of battle in the courtyard. Then, he turned around and left. Back at the residence. Uncle Shi had already returned and was asleep. Zheng Qingyu stood at the door and waited. She quickly went up to him.¡± Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. After entering the room, he pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at the gifts on the table. Zheng Qingyu closed the door and told him what had happened. In the afternoon. Source: , updated on The emissaries of the Wind Clan, the Mei Kingdom, and the Ancient Clan came with gifts. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t around, they left after leaving the gifts. There were a total of six jade boxes with Spirit Sealing Talismans stuck to them. They were opened one by one, and all of them contained ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. If it wasn¡¯t for the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s pearls and jades, they would have been passable. However, compared to them now, although they were precious, it was quite shabby for them to take them out. ¡°Did he say anything?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Zheng Qingyu shook her head. Zhang Ronghua guessed that the main target of the Three Kingdoms was not him. The reason why they brought gifts to him was to tell him not to ruin things. He did not give him anything. It was inevitable that he would feel uncomfortable. At the critical moment, a word could make them suffer eternal damnation. He deduced that other people had also sent gifts. According to the level of their official positions, the value of the gifts was different. ¡°Master, do you know what happened in the city?¡± asked Zheng Qingyu. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡± Zheng Yi has sent news that Xiao Xiaoxiao has used an ancient ability to capture two experts. The four major departments are pursuing Tao Xiu and Tie Xuecheng, but the number of people secretly attacking them is several times more than theirs. In the chaotic battle, the former was killed, and the latter was snatched away by the black-robed man. The people from the True Dragon Palace have arrived and captured the rest of them. They¡¯ve brought them back for interrogation.¡± After a pause, Zheng Qingyu suspected that Guangming¡¯s information was wrong. ¡°The cause is actually because of the Education Bureau.¡± He then told them about the enmity between Su Tong and Daoist Master Profound Secrets. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Seeing that she was puzzled, he told her about the information he had obtained from Su Tong, as well as how he had exterminated the higher-ups of the Nine Heavens Sword Sect. ¡± What?¡± Zheng Qingyu¡¯s sexy little mouth opened slightly.¡± This works too?¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± The Sky Thunder Sword Master and the others have already been killed. The remaining people are not worth worrying about. Ask Zheng Yi to send someone over to kill them and plunder all their resources. After that, send over the precious books.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± The twelve True Spirit Clans haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday was not far away. Logically speaking, they should have arrived by now. ¡°Pass down my order. Have the people of Light keep a close eye on the sect and pay attention to the movements of the sect. As long as we enter the city, we will immediately find out the details and then have people monitor it. We must hide a little and not be discovered.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± Zheng Qingyu asked. ¡°Master, are you going to send someone to investigate Tie Xuecheng¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Tell Zheng Yi not to interfere in this matter. His Majesty¡¯s men are watching. Whoever jumps out this time, no matter who it is, when the net is closed, no one will be able to stay out of it.¡± He waved his hand to dismiss her. Looking at the six 10,000-year-old spiritual herbs on the table, Zhang Ronghua took them into the bedroom and sat on the bed. He took out the Thunder Tribulation Ginseng and the Purple Soul Rejuvenation Jade that Feng Zhengyi had given him. He had already comprehended the ancient techniques recorded in them, and the only thing left was its own effect. It could nourish the soul and calm the mind. It was tied to his waist! Purple light radiated from the jade pendant and entered his body. It was cold and comfortable, as if he had eaten ice cubes in the middle of summer. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence transformed into a huge mouth and swallowed the Thunder Tribulation Ginseng and the six ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. It entered his stomach and transformed into a terrifying power. Before it could erupt, it was refined. After absorbing it, his accumulation increased by 30%. He got down from the bed. He used the Earth Evasion Technique and turned into a golden beam of light that disappeared underground. When he reappeared, he stopped beside the spirit spring and looked down at the bottom of the water. The Spacetime Bead quietly spun. With every rotation, the suction force emitted would become stronger, devouring the rich Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi in the surroundings. Although it hadn¡¯t formed, the power of time and space it emitted was twice as strong as before. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with anticipation. When the nomological spiritual treasure appeared, who on the continent could stop him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out some low-grade spirit herbs and pills. There were a lot of them and he threw them into the spirit spring. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had done so. The Space-time Bead shook violently and the nomological spiritual light that bloomed became stronger. He swallowed them all tyrannically and then recovered. ¡°Dog Landlord!¡± He walked to the side and stopped. He held a handful of soybeans in his hand, which contained the number of Heavenly Stars. There were exactly thirty-six of them. With their heaven-defying talent in cultivating to scatter beans into soldiers, no matter how difficult it was, they would be able to master it on the first try. Golden light shone, and the bean transformed into a Dao soldier. It was the same size as a normal person, wearing golden armor and holding a golden spear. Its strength was at the first level of the Postnatal realm. Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: Emperor Xia Reaches the Net (2) Chapter 1206: Emperor Xia Reaches the Net (2) After cultivating for two hours, Zhang Ronghua put away his Dao soldiers and destroyed the soybeans with a pinch of his palm. He understood that the strength of a Dao soldier depended on the level of the divine power, the cultivation of the Spell Caster, and the materials. There were no shortcuts to the first two, so he had to cultivate them step by step. When he was done with the matters at hand, he would collect a batch of Chaos Divine Metal and other top-grade materials to refine his personal ¡°army.¡± When he used them again, his power would increase greatly. He was not in a hurry to go up. After comprehending the Origin of Five Elements and Reverse Five Elements, his own accumulation had reached another level. He had already created the first four moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. He wanted to try and see if he could create the fifth move. With the foundation of the Five Reversal Laws and the vast knowledge of the Sword Dao as nourishment, he quickly deduced¡­After an unknown period of time, it was getting closer and closer to the time of the court session. Zhang Ronghua, who had been standing still, used his finger as a sword. He didn¡¯t use the Sky-Swallowing True Origin. With a domineering slash, the five-colored light descended. The space trembled violently and a terrifying sword path was formed. Countless dust evaporated and the terrifying Five Elements Sword Will continued to spread. He smiled. ¡°Success!¡± As expected, the power of this sword was 45 times stronger. Coupled with the True Essence of Swallowing Heaven and supreme divine power, no one could block it! After pondering for a moment, he came up with a name. It was called ¡± Five Elements Heaven Burial ¡°. It implied that the sword would bury the heavens, bury the earth, bury the gods, and kill the enemy! With a leap, he left this place. It was time for the court session, and under the service of Ma Ning and Ma Jing, he changed into the Bright Brave Battle Armor and rode the Heaven Fate Chariot towards the ZhongTian camp. He didn¡¯t go to the Imperial Palace. It didn¡¯t matter whether he went or not. The most important thing now was to settle the matters in the army. Shen Qingzhi moved very quickly. In one night, he had captured a batch of tongues from the northern border. According to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s request, their cultivation was below the martial grandmaster. In addition to the martial grandmaster, there were a total of 21 people. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.c0 The test subject had already been refined. It was half the height of a person and was golden in color. The flag was engraved with the Five Elements Reversal Formation. He checked it carefully. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Although it was not a spiritual treasure, it was not bad. He asked,¡± What¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come and get it,¡± Shen Qingzhi said. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect that he would give this honor to him. He didn¡¯t refuse. After thinking for a while, he said,¡± Let¡¯s call it the Five-Element Flags!¡± Shen Qingzhi pondered for a moment, and it was in line with reality. He waved his hand, indicating for her to follow him. He walked out of the tent. After a while. They entered a remote tent. It was set up with an array formation and was guarded by experts. The security measures were very good. Zhang Zhange came in with a member of the Five Elements Tribe. Shen Qingzhi threw the Five-Element Flag over. Zhang Zhange caught it and said coldly,¡± Attack it with everything you have!¡± Huo Yuan frowned. He could not figure out the other party¡¯s goal. They had paid such a huge price to capture him from the front line and send him here just for this? ¡± You want to die?¡± Zhang Zhange did not give him time to think. His cold voice sounded again. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huo Yuan asked angrily. ¡°If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± Boom! Huo Yuan attacked immediately. He unleashed his tenth tier grandmaster realm cultivation. He was a member of the Fire Tribe and cultivated fire-type cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques. Flames burned around his body and condensed into a huge flood dragon. His expression was ferocious. He wanted to kill Five Banner Division and Zhang Zhange at the same time. Even if he died, he wanted to drag one of them down with him. He shouted,¡± Go to hell!¡± The flood dragon rushed out, opened its bloody mouth, and bit down savagely. Zhang Ronghua transferred a bit of vital essence into the Five Elements Flag and activated the array on it. The Five Elements Spiritual Light rushed out and transformed into a three-meter-wide barrier in front of him. In the next second. The flood dragon landed on the Five Elements Spiritual Light, and an incredible scene appeared. It was like snow falling into a raging fire, disappearing in an instant without causing any ripples. Seeing this scene. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s wise eyes burst out with infinite light, and his heart was filled with excitement. It was as if he could see the army on the battlefield exterminating the special forces of the Five Elements Tribe, then exterminating the entire tribe, plundering all their resources, and then taking their territory into the territory of Great Xia. ¡°Who told you to stop?¡± Zhang Zhange shouted. Huo Yuan could clearly see that the other party did not make a move at all. He only used the flag in his hand to block and easily broke his martial technique. His thoughts moved very quickly. Was this a secret weapon that Great Xia had secretly developed against them? He was shocked by his own answer. If it was true, it would be a disaster for the Five Elements Tribe when they entered the battlefield. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He only had one thought, which was to find a way to send the news back so that the higher-ups could be prepared. A bucket of cold water had been poured on his head and he had to face reality! This was the ZhongTian camp, with millions of soldiers, special troops, and countless experts. Even if the experts of the clan came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, let alone him. Despair turned into violent killing intent. His eyes were red as he attacked crazily. All kinds of martial arts techniques attacked the Five Element Flag. He did not believe that he could destroy it! An hour later. Huo Yuan was paralyzed on the ground. He had used up all of his internal energy. He looked at the undamaged Five Elemental Flags and shed tears unwillingly. Value exhausted! Zhang Zhange attacked and silenced him with a finger force. ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡± Shen Qingzhi said. After testing twenty people in a row, the Five Banner Division had completely neutralized the other party¡¯s martial techniques without any damage. Only one person was left, a first-tier martial grandmaster. He was brought over and let the other party attack. Kacha! The Five-Element Flags shattered, and Zhang Zhange was unable to block the attack. Seeing that the giant sword was about to come down, Zhang Zhange casually waved his hand to break it, killing the person as well. Shen Qingzhi smiled happily. He turned around and looked at the handsome and resolute face in front of him. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. He patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder twice.¡± You¡¯re sure to win!¡± ¡°As a general, this is what I should do. When the Five Elements Tribe is destroyed, it will also be related to the efforts of the soldiers.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll report this good news to His Majesty later. The materials needed to refine the Five Elemental Flags will be sent over very soon. There¡¯s not much left for you to do.¡± ¡°General Xu will not disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. The two of them separated. Shen Qingzhi returned to the main tent of the central army and told Emperor Xia the results of the experiment as he had just said. Zhang Ronghua went to Xu Chengan¡¯s place and saw that he and Yan Bei were studying the military book attentively. He did not leave and took the military book to explain to them, then drew inferences from it¡­ In the evening. Zhang Zhange came with a piece of news. Ding Yi had something urgent to discuss with him. He waited for the former to leave. Zhang Ronghua instructed them to study hard. He left the tent and rushed out. If they came here at this time, something had happened in the capital. It was very likely that it was the Shangjing rice recipe. Was the Emperor going to pull in the net? Outside. Ding Yi¡¯s expression was serious as he paced back and forth at the door. From time to time, he would stop and look inside anxiously. Just now. The Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s men came over and passed on the Emperor¡¯s orders. He gave him a list of names and a location. Without any delay, he immediately headed to the ZhongTian camp to hand these things over to Marquis Nancheng. He knew what to do and left immediately. Ding Yi was very smart. He could hear something from the other party¡¯s words. Combined with what happened in the city, he guessed something, which led to this scene. Like an ant on a hot pan, she thought to herself, Brother, why isn¡¯t he out yet? In the past, one could enter by using the True Dragon Token, but some time ago, after Zhang Ronghua set up the Myriad Samsara Formation, Emperor Xia issued a special decree that no one who was not in the army was allowed to enter or leave without the decree. Suddenly. A familiar figure appeared in his field of vision and quickly walked over. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi took two steps and quickly went up to him.¡± Brother!¡± He quickly scanned through it. Zhang Ronghua saw the answer on his face and called out,¡±Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± After boarding the Heaven Secrets Carriage, Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards the capital. Uncle Ding drove the Changping Carriage behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the car. ¡°Did His Majesty send you here?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and set up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi replied solemnly. He took out a name list and handed it over. ¡°Pulan Temple!¡± Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: Slaying a God Chapter 1207: Slaying a God ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Ding Yi shook his head and looked serious.¡± The Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s men gave me the item and told me that you know what to do. Then, they left.¡± He asked the question in his heart. ¡°Brother, do you know anything?¡± Since the Xia Emperor had sent someone to pass the item to him, he had tacitly agreed to participate. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything in detail. Ding Yi was dumbfounded, and his mouth was wide open. He didn¡¯t expect that this matter was set up by His Majesty from the beginning to the end, including Fu Kun¡¯s imprisonment. Previously, he was still regretful that a good official had been tricked by an unfilial son, and his family had fallen into such a miserable state. Now that he looked at it, f * ck! He acted too deeply! Looking in the direction of the palace, he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word after holding it in for a long time. ¡± Brother, what do you plan to do?¡± He shook his head and asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to speak. He looked at the list. There were a total of twelve families. Two of them were circled in red, representing the most important. They were the Ma Family and the Dugu Family. There was no other introduction. He pointed at them and asked,¡± How much do you know?¡± Ding Yi had already seen the contents of the name list. He was born and raised in the capital, and he was also a top family of generals. He was well-informed and knew a lot. He explained the situation of the two families in detail, as well as the information of the other ten families. The Ma Family was an aristocratic family of officials. It had been passed down for many years, and the highest rank among them was only a fourth-rank official. However, they had many branches. They were divided into the capital¡¯s Ma Family, the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Ma Family, and the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ma Family. Regardless of whether it was the direct line or the side branches, all of them were involved in politics and entered the officialdom. They occupied middle and lower positions. They looked unremarkable, but after many years of weaving, they were like a huge spider web. They were densely packed and covered one-tenth of the basic officials in Great Xia. This included marriages and exchanges of interests. Source: , updated on N0vgo.Co No matter what it was, even if it was an ant, when the number reached a certain level, even the high and mighty ruler would have to treat it seriously. If things were not handled well, they might be able to turn the tables. The Dugu Family was a businessman. They didn¡¯t touch any ordinary things. They specialized in cultivating resources. They kept a low profile. No matter how much wealth they had, they didn¡¯t reveal it. They were like porters walking in the dark, earning terrifying profits. No one knew how much money they had. Although the other ten families were not as powerful as them, they could not be underestimated. In the entire capital, they were considered middle-class families with many connections. After listening. Zhang Ronghua thought quickly. The aristocratic families on the list were not just dark forces. There were also empresses and other forces. If he was bolder and thought deeper, he would realize that these forces could be exposed. There might be more hidden forces that the Absolute Beginning Demon God would take action against. Thinking about the matter of the Acalanatha Pill, he learned from Shen Qingzhi that although the Dugu family did not participate, they must have played an important role in it since they appeared. It could be said that¡­ This name list would uproot all the powers of Shangjing¡¯s rice recipe and spirit herbs! After this matter was over, the Acalanatha Pill could continue to be refined. In addition to the new formula derived from the reverse of the five elements, even if some people escaped, they would suffer heavy losses. The wealth accumulated by the family for many years would be lost in one day, and there was also the danger of the family being confiscated and exterminated. ¡°Do you know about the Pulan Taoist Temple?¡± ¡± It¡¯s in the west of the city,¡± Ding Yi said.¡± The monastery¡¯s incense offerings aren¡¯t bad. There are quite a lot of customers. From the Abbey Dean to the Taoist priests who do odd jobs, there are a total of 106 people.¡± He asked again. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± Zhang Ronghua had a complete plan. Although he had offended many people after this case and there were countless people who wanted to kill him, so what? A mediocre person would not be envied by others. If one wanted to rise to the top, they were destined to step on countless corpses. As long as one had enough power and cultivation, who would dare to be enemies with them? If he dared to jump out, he would kill them all! ¡± We¡¯ll take three steps. The first step is to rush back to the government office after entering the city. Bring everyone with you and send a message to Lu Zhantang. Ask him to mobilize the experts of the Soul Palace to help. Bring as many people as you can. After meeting up, split into two groups. One group will go to the Ma Family and the other group will go to the Dugu Family. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go to the remaining ten families and destroy them.¡± ¡°What about the second and third steps?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡± I¡¯ll be in charge of the second step,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Go to the True Dragon Palace and have Jiu Xuanji take action. He¡¯ll lead the top experts to Pu Lan Temple and wipe it out.¡± After these two things are done, I¡¯ll let the Soul Palace and True Dragon Palace work together to eliminate the Ma family of the East and South Wastelands.¡± ¡± You can¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. I suspect that the Dugu Family is far from just this stronghold in the capital. They might have more in other places.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed in the direction of the imperial palace. Ding Yi understood. Since His Majesty had drawn the net, the people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God were probably taking action to deal with the remaining people or forces. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯ll have no way to enter the heavens or the earth. They won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°After the plan begins, stay by Uncle Ding¡¯s side and don¡¯t wander around,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. ¡°Brother, you too!¡± Ding Yi reminded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua put away the barrier and told Uncle Shi to stop. Ding Yi got off the car and the two of them acted separately according to the plan. After a while. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped outside the True Dragon Palace. After getting off the car, Zhang Ronghua instructed Uncle Shi to wait at the entrance. He looked at the sky and saw that it was almost dark. There was still time. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± The person at the door cupped his fists and saluted. Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: Slaying a God (2) Chapter 1208: Slaying a God (2) ¡°Is Hall Master Jiu inside?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes!¡± The White Dragon Envoy said. Without any notice, he walked inside. Jiu Xuanji received the news in advance. He put down what he was doing and came out of the palace. He smiled and cupped his hands.¡± The True Dragon Palace is honored to have you here. Please come in!¡± Zhang Ronghua returned the greeting and entered the hall. The door closed. Without waiting for him to invite him to sit, he said seriously,¡± There¡¯s something important that I need your help with!¡± He looked at the serious face in front of him. ¡°About the Shangjing Rice recipe?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji tentatively. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°I¡¯ve received accurate news that I¡¯ve discovered the hiding place of the thieves. I need your help!¡± Jiu Xuanji was excited. As long as he could complete the merit that had been delivered to him, it would be a great merit. He bowed solemnly.¡± Thank you for taking care of me, Marquis!¡± ¡± The person hiding in the dark might be very strong,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He might even be at the Divine Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Jiu Xuanji flung his sleeves in disdain. ¡± I killed a Divine Heaven Realm expert!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He said again. ¡± Lord Marquis, don¡¯t worry. The people I brought with me this time are all my trusted aides, and their cultivation levels are all very high. If I were to say something arrogant, even a Divine Sky Realm level ten would be killed on the spot!¡± ¡°After the mission is completed, I will ask His Majesty for your help!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and gave him a sweet date. ¡°Thank you, Marquis!¡± Jiu Xuanji had been waiting for this sentence. Pass down the order for everyone to gather. A few minutes passed. Two battalions were lined up on the drill ground. The two Deputy Temple Masters were in the lead. The rest were mostly Purple Dragon Emissaries and some Divine Emissaries. There was not a single Azure Dragon Emissary. All of them had profound cultivation and powerful strength. Such a huge force was already top-notch. No matter who met them, they would have to retreat. To prevent the news from leaking out, Jiu Xuanji activated the array formation. Before they returned, no one was allowed to enter or leave. ¡°Lord Marquis, is it enough?¡± If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll transfer more people.¡± He looked at the people in front of him. Zhang Ronghua was slightly surprised. This was only a part of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s power. If they used all of it, how powerful would they be? ¡°Enough!¡± Taking out the Kun Peng Boat, Deputy Palace Master Murong An had a keen eye. The Marquis¡¯s cultivation was low, only at Zongshi realm level eight, so he was not suitable to host. The Palace Master¡¯s status was noble, so how could he make a move? He hurriedly took it and injected a strand of true essence into it. It transformed into a hundred feet large and floated in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. With a leap, he took the lead and jumped onto the boat. Jiu Xuanji followed closely behind, followed by the others. When everyone got onto the boat, Murong An controlled the Kun Peng Boat and soared into the sky. It brought with it a loud sound as it flew towards Pulan Temple. Such a big commotion couldn¡¯t be hidden from the people who were watching. Seeing Zhang Ronghua go over and use the Kun Peng Boat, the formation of the True Dragon Palace was activated. They knew that something was wrong. It was too late to send a message. They prayed that they would leave before them. Pulan Temple. Seeing that night had fallen, the Taoist priest tactfully drove the people away and let the people who stayed in the temple leave. The door was closed and they were busy with their own matters. The backyard was forbidden. This was the Abbey Dean Yichen¡¯s courtyard. Without his permission, no one was allowed to enter. Violators would be severely punished! Below the bedroom was a huge blood-red palace. The walls were engraved with ferocious beast patterns. There were more than ten of them, ferocious and brutal, displaying the brutality to the fullest. In the middle was a row of columns that were connected to the wall above them. There were nine columns in total, and they were engraved with black dragons. They were made of Chaos Divine Iron and Ten Thousand Year Age Metal, which were tough and indestructible. The iron chains that were the size of a baby¡¯s fist were also made of two materials. At this moment. The nine pillars were filled with people. Eight of them were unconscious and one was awake. Among these eight people, there were True Spirits, beasts, and even a Godfiend. Although they were unconscious, the aura they emitted was very terrifying. They formed a powerful and overbearing aura, as if they were slaughtering thousands of living beings. Bloodthirst was carved into their bones. Once they escaped, they would definitely set off a huge bloody storm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon closer inspection, one could see that the eight people¡¯s chests were filled with golden needles. They were the size of chopsticks and were golden in color. They contained a strong sealing power. They were called Spirit Sealing Golden Needles and were made from sealing divine stones. They were not terrifying individually. Once there were 36 of them, they would automatically transform into sealing laws. No one could break them unless they had mastered laws. They were extremely heaven-defying, precious, and even rarer in number. However, at this moment, the total number of Spirit Sealing Golden Needles on the eight of them was 288! The person who was awake was Tie Xuecheng. He had been kidnapped by the black-robed man in the chaotic battle last night and had now appeared here. There were two people standing in front of him. One of them was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk. He was the master of the Taoist temple, Daoist Yichen. The other was wearing a black robe with nine golden patterns interwoven together to form a golden flame. He was a middle-aged man with a square face. His eyes were like the embodiment of power and carried a huge pressure. His name was Xu Changsheng. The other person was the Deputy Palace Master of the Red Heaven Palace. He was usually low-key and rarely went out. He did not get involved in factional conflicts or carry out missions. Even if the higher-ups had arranged for him to be rejected as much as possible, most people in the Scarlet Heaven Hall did not know that this person was the strongest person other than Hall Master Jiang Tian, even though his cultivation base was at the bottom among all the Vice Hall Masters! The two of them stood side by side. It seemed that Daoist Priest Yichen¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, which was why he could stand on the side. Otherwise, he would be standing behind him. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: Slaying a God (3) Chapter 1209: Slaying a God (3) ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have attacked!¡± Daoist Priest Yichen said. Xu Changsheng knew that he was one of the trump cards hidden by the higher-ups. If he attacked at the critical moment, he could catch everyone off guard and reverse the situation. He would gain more benefits. If he attacked now, the attention of everyone would be attracted, including Emperor Xia¡¯s people. Once he was exposed, the gains would not be worth it. Shaking his head, he said in a low and cold voice,¡±I understand!¡± However, the value of the Shangjing Rice formula is too great. If we can obtain it and turn it into benefits, the benefits will be immeasurable.¡± Daoist Priest Yichen understood this logic. It represented an endless amount of silver. With money, one could do many things, such as bribing officials, developing their forces, and nurturing experts. ¡± I¡¯m just a little bit away from the formula for that thing. I¡¯ll be able to figure it out soon. Come and get it in three days,¡± he continued. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Xu Changsheng shook his head. He looked at the ceiling, and his gaze seemed to fall on the sky outside. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. We have to make him speak before dawn!¡± Daoist Priest Yi Chen felt bitter.¡± This person¡¯s mouth is very hard. This Penniless Priest interrogated him for a whole day and used all sorts of methods, but he didn¡¯t say a single word! I saw very clearly that once he hands over the Shangjing Rice formula, it will be his death.¡± ¡± There¡¯s a limit to how much a person can take,¡± Xu Changsheng said sarcastically.¡± There¡¯s a limit to how much they can take. If you go beyond this limit, you¡¯ll just say whatever you want.¡± Of course, there are also some people who would rather die than submit. Such people have no desires. Even if they are tortured to death, they will not speak!¡± His gaze fell on Tie Xuecheng. ¡°He obviously isn¡¯t! He can even betray his own parents and put the Tie family in danger. He wants to climb up and gain more power. No matter how clear he is, he will confess after destroying the defense line.¡± He took a step forward. wuxiaworld.site He grabbed Tie Xuecheng¡¯s chin roughly and exerted strength in his five fingers. He squeezed them together roughly with great killing intent.¡± You¡¯re a smart person. Tell me honestly where the Shangjing Rice recipe is and I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± Tie Xuecheng¡¯s hair was disheveled, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. There was not a single part of his body that was intact. Some of the wounds were even more frightening. White bones were exposed, and some of them were missing a piece of bone. If they had not been treated, they would have died long ago. Even so, they were only half alive. Looking into the eyes in front of him, there was no fear! Although he didn¡¯t know who they were, they must be from Great Xia. If it wasn¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this situation and wouldn¡¯t have been tortured. He thought about how he was just one step away from success after gambling everything in exchange for wealth and honor. He would have good food and drinks, and he would also have the princess and Tao Xiu to serve him. If he managed well, he might be able to hold great power in the Shang Dynasty. Now that they were all gone, his hatred exploded. He even had the heart to swallow them alive. Without any warning, he spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood towards his face. Xu Changsheng tilted his head and dodged the attack easily. A terrifying chill rushed out of his body and the surrounding temperature dropped to freezing point. His eyes were even colder.¡± Stubborn!¡± He took out a sharp dagger, and the blade flickered with a cold light. ¡°Aren¡¯t you not afraid of anything? I want to see if I can endure the dismemberment.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, a green light shot down and shattered Tie Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The dagger swung and pointed at his right arm like a demon.¡± Start here!¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± Tie Xuecheng was not afraid at all. Xu Changsheng frowned and recovered in an instant. He wondered if he had seen wrongly. He somewhat understood why Daoist Priest Yichen¡¯s interrogation had failed. He was in a difficult position to back down. He had already made his threat and had to carry it out! Moreover¡­ They did not have much time left. The people from the other factions and the Absolute Beginning Demon God could find them at any time. They had to get the recipe of Shangjing Rice before they did. With a flash of the saber, a piece of flesh fell. It was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and the size was even. The strength was controlled very well. ¡°This is the first piece! You won¡¯t die before I finish cutting you three hundred and sixty times.¡± It hurt! Deep into the bone marrow! Tie Xuecheng was numb, or perhaps crazy. There was only one belief in his heart. He could either go to hell with the Shangjing Rice recipe and be buried with it, or he could become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law of the Shang Dynasty. No matter how sharp the blade was, no matter how painful the wound was, he would endure it with great perseverance and not make a sound. His eyes were fierce like a hungry wolf as he stared at Xu Changsheng. Even someone as strong as Xu Changsheng panicked without any warning under his inhuman gaze. He snapped back to his senses and was furious. He swung the blade even faster. Twenty-one consecutive slashes, and pieces of meat fell to the ground. Blood flowed out continuously. Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. He was about to faint from the excessive bleeding and intense pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Changsheng injected a stream of vital essence into his body to seal the wound and prevent blood from flowing out. The saber light flickered as it continued to cut. An arm was quickly cut off, leaving only white bones. It was dark and scary. When a timid person saw this scene, he instantly fainted, leaving a huge shadow in his heart. Tie Xuecheng did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. He just watched coldly. His gaze was even more terrifying. It was no longer human eyes. It was not an exaggeration to call him a ferocious and ferocious ancient beast. Although he was weak, his words were even more terrifying than a demon that had crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.¡± Why did you stop?¡± Continue!¡± Xu Changsheng was frustrated. The ant in front of him could be crushed with a wave of his hand, but he dared to provoke him. His right arm had already been dismembered. Judging from his attitude, there would be no consequences if he continued dismembering. He had no place to vent his anger. A green light rushed out and destroyed the dagger. He turned around in anger. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Slaying a God Chapter 1210: Slaying a God ¡°Useless!¡± Tie Xuecheng cursed. Suddenly! Xu Changsheng turned around as fast as he could and grabbed Tie Xuecheng¡¯s neck. He could have killed Tie Xuecheng with just one move, but he couldn¡¯t. He had sacrificed so much and risked being exposed. It was such a waste. His chest heaved up and down violently. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to kill, then scram!¡± Pa! Pa! Xu Changsheng slapped him hard and turned around with a dark face. Daoist Priest Yichen pointed with his finger. A ray of spiritual light shot into Tie Xuecheng¡¯s forehead, knocking him out. He comforted him.¡± You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s like this. I¡¯m like this too.¡± Even so, Xu Changsheng still could not let go of the fact that he was insulted by a nobody. After a long silence, he said,¡± I¡¯ll take him away!¡± You can¡¯t stay here any longer. Get ready to move tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Daoist Priest Yichen was also a decisive person. He untied the chains. Just as Xu Changsheng was about to leave with Tie Xuecheng, something happened! Bang! The wall in front of him exploded, and two figures rushed in. Their targets were clear, and they were heading straight for Tie Xuecheng, wanting to snatch him away. wuxiaworld.site Xu Changsheng and Daoist Priest Yichen reacted quickly. They struck out with their palms almost instantly, blocking the opponent¡¯s attack. The former asked,¡± Who are you?¡± One of the two people in front of him was wearing a night-traveling suit, while the other was wearing a black robe, revealing only his eyes. Judging from the exchange just now, their cultivation levels were not weak and were evenly matched with his side. Xu Changsheng frowned and looked at the black-robed man. He felt that the man¡¯s aura was very familiar. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before. He tried to recall, and his eyes sparkled.¡± The Sacred Dragon Palace Lord, Li Tiankui!¡± His identity had been exposed. Li Tiankui didn¡¯t hide anything and admitted it generously. It¡¯s me.¡± He mocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to hide so well. Your cultivation is comparable to Jiang Tian, but you don¡¯t have a sense of existence.¡± ¡°How did you find this place?¡± Xu Changsheng asked coldly. ¡± I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Li Tiankui smiled and narrowed his eyes.¡± Give him to us and we¡¯ll tell you!¡± He looked at the man in black. ¡°A dark person?¡± Xu Changsheng asked. Have you cooperated with the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to either! Most importantly, the Shang Dynasty offered too much, so I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s do it!¡± Li Tiankui said ruthlessly.¡± To prevent any more trouble, do it!¡± He leaned forward. The two of them instantly rushed forward without holding back. They used all their strength to kill them. Li Tiankui¡¯s target was Xu Changsheng, and their cultivations were about the same. The dark man¡¯s target was Daoist Priest Yichen, who was also eight pounds and eight liang. The latter¡¯s cultivation was a few levels lower than the former, but they were both in the same realm. With this place as the center, they fought crazily. After a dozen moves. Xu Changsheng had no choice but to throw Tie Xuecheng to the side and carry him with one hand. He was at an absolute disadvantage against Li Tiankui. If this went on, he would only be defeated. He went all out and used all his spiritual treasures and divine powers. Fortunately, both sides knew what to do. They were afraid that they would attract the people of the imperial court, so they controlled their strength and did not cause too much damage. On the ground. The people of Darkness and the Sacred Dragon Temple rushed out from the shadows, their targets being the people from the Pulan Daoist Temple. The strength of the two sides was not equal, and when faced with these wolves, tigers, and leopards, they were killed almost instantly. After getting rid of these stinky Taoists, the two groups of people had a clear goal. They rushed to the backyard. When they arrived, they broke the ground and jumped down. They looked at the eight people tied to the chaotic pillar and divided into three groups. One group rushed forward, one group joined the battle to help the black-robed man and the black-clothed man surround Xu Changsheng and Priest Yichen, and the other group rushed toward Tie Xuecheng. ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Changsheng was exasperated. He frantically used his divine power to force the black-robed man and the others back and stop these people. However, it was useless. He was blocked. Seeing Tie Xuecheng being captured, he was completely enraged! If I can¡¯t get it, no one can get it, even if my identity is exposed. He no longer controlled his strength. A destructive force rushed out in all directions. Wherever it passed, the walls and buildings above were destroyed, turning into ruins. Fortunately, there were not many people around. Otherwise, this attack alone would have killed countless people. Such a huge commotion could be heard from far away. The black-robed man panicked. The worst-case scenario appeared. He decisively ordered,¡± Take them away!¡± Two groups of people led the eight people and Tie Xuecheng as they charged upwards. Naturally, Xu Changsheng and Daoist Priest Yichen did not agree. They shifted the battle to try to stop it. Above the Nine Heavens. The Kun Peng Boat streaked across the sky and appeared in the sky above the Pu Lan Taoist Temple. Looking at the situation below, Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression was ugly. They had rushed over immediately, but they did not expect someone to arrive first and want to take him away. He looked again. In the underground palace, four people were fighting. One of them was Xu Changsheng. He was confused. When did he become so strong? Hiding his cultivation? He immediately ordered,¡± Leave some people behind to protect Lord Marquis. The two of you are responsible for dealing with the black-robed man and the old Daoist. The rest of you, kill these stinky fish and snatch the nine people.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. He leaped. Jiu Xuanji took the lead and rushed down. His targets were Li Tiankui and Xu Changsheng. The others followed him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He waited for them to leave. Zhang Ronghua put away the Kun Peng Boat and stood on the roof in the distance. He looked at the nine people with his hands behind his back. His gaze fell on the middle-aged woman and he frowned.¡± Godfiend?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why there were gods and devils hiding here. Where did the Pulan Taoist Temple get such a powerful force? He watched patiently. The situation below changed again. As the True Dragon Palace¡¯s people joined in, the two sides immediately stopped fighting and split into three groups. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Slaughtering a God Chapter 1211: Slaughtering a God Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face was ashen. His killing intent condensed and formed a terrifying blood-red screen. The powerful aura pressured the space, and a thunderous sound rang out. He said coldly,¡± Eating the food of Great Xia, you have supreme power. How dare you betray His Majesty?¡± ¡± We have different paths,¡± Xu Changsheng said expressionlessly.¡± We can¡¯t work together!¡± ¡°What big words!¡± Jiu Xuanji was even angrier. ¡± Jiang Tian has failed to discipline his subordinates. His subordinates are traitors. I will clean up the mess for him!¡± ¡°You?¡± Xu Changsheng mocked. ¡± Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance!¡± Jiu Xuanji said domineeringly.¡± Come at me!¡± The ancient Six Paths World Suppression Technique was circulated to its limit. Six different colored spiritual lights rushed out of his body and evolved into the Hell Path, Animal Path, Evil Ghost Path, Human Path, Human Path, and Asura Path. When he cultivated to the Six Paths of Nimble Path, the six paths merged as soon as they appeared. The spiritual lights crisscrossed and evolved into a huge Six Paths Reincarnation. A terrifying aura spread out, as if it controlled the life and death of all living beings. The aura of destruction and slaughter suppressed like the heavenly might. A voice filled with killing intent rang out once again.¡± There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There¡¯s no door to hell, but you still barge in. You don¡¯t stay in the Shang Dynasty obediently, but you dare to come to my Xia Dynasty and behave atrociously. Then stay!¡± He was the first to attack. Six spiritual lights flashed and appeared in front of the two. He slapped out with his two palms and the Six Paths of Reincarnation swept out, containing six extreme powers. As long as it was touched, it would instantly die. Even Li Tiankui and Xu Changsheng¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Both of them had dealt with him before, especially Li Tiankui. As the leader of a super department, he had fought with Jiu Xuanji both openly and secretly. Jiu Xuanji had never been this strong before! Tonight, he had actually changed to an ancient cultivation technique and reached the sixth realm. He was just a step away from the last step! He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and instantly joined forces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block it alone. He used the box suppressing divine power and attacked together with the Numinous treasure. wuxiaworld.site Jiu Xuanji was really domineering. Just like what he said before, he was killing Divine Heaven Realm experts! From the day he stepped into martial arts, he had a clear goal and a firm belief. The strongest thing was not external objects, but himself. Even if it was a Spiritual Treasure of Fate or a rare Spiritual Treasure of the Laws born from heaven and earth, it was the same. Only when he was strong could he be truly strong. He cultivated with all his might and broke through his limits. It was this strong confidence that allowed him to cultivate the Six Paths World Suppression Technique to the extreme. Facing their divine arts, he revealed a disdainful expression and violently crushed them. He broke their divine arts with just his cultivation technique and even suppressed them. Terrifying force swept out wave after wave. The battle had just begun, and they had the absolute upper hand! Murong An and Fang Jing, the other Deputy Palace Master, also had terrifying cultivation levels. They were Jiu Xuanji¡¯s right-hand men, and they were suppressing the black-robed man and Daoist Priest Yichen. Every move they made was aimed at their vital points, taking their lives. In just a dozen moves, the two of them were covered in injuries and were not far from defeat. Looking at this scene. Zhang Ronghua thought, Jiu Xuanji is that strong? His gaze fell on Xu Changsheng. The betrayal of the Deputy Hall Master of the Crimson Heaven Hall was a huge earthquake. With His Majesty¡¯s personality, he would definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. Jiang Tian was in trouble this time! The battle on the ground ended the fastest. Faced with the True Dragon Palace¡¯s encirclement, absolute strength, and overwhelming numbers, most of the people from the Darkness Palace and the Sacred Dragon Palace were killed, and the rest were captured. He looked at the middle-aged woman and the others. They were either True Spirits or ferocious beasts. The former was even a Godfiend. If he devoured them and imprisoned their souls in the Soul Sucking Gourd, his cultivation would quickly rise. There was no need to worry about the Xia Emperor. If they were asked, they could just say that they were researching if they could create an artificial bloodline to increase the strength of the army. With the previous results, His Majesty would not doubt it. He might even send a batch over. He made a decision. Zhang Ronghua jumped down. The crowd parted and made way for him. He stopped in front of them and ordered,¡± Wake him up!¡± A divine envoy stepped forward and violently grabbed Tie Xuecheng¡¯s remaining arm. Under the stimulation of the intense pain, he immediately woke up and looked at the scene in front of him. He was not surprised. With such a big commotion, it was expected that the people of the imperial court would come. He did not say a word and was prepared to die. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t interrogate him. It wasn¡¯t the right time. He would pry open his mouth after the battle was over. In less than fifteen minutes. The battles in the palace ended one after another. Murong An and Fang Jing subdued their opponents and joined the battle to help. Xu Changsheng and Li Tiankui were already at the end of their rope and were heavily injured by Jiu Xuanji. With their help, they were taken down in less than three moves. He came out from below. ¡°Lord Marquis, what should we do next?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Seal off the Pulan Taoist Temple. Don¡¯t let anything of value go!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He turned around and his gaze seemed to land on Ding Yi. ¡± The battle over there should be over soon. Pass down my order. Tell the True Dragon Palace to surround the Ma Family of the Eastern Wasteland and the Ma Family of the Southern Wasteland. Take down everything related to them.¡± Jiu Xuanji passed down the order to the True Dragon Palace branches in each state capital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. To Nether Prison.¡± Everyone left and sealed the place. When he reappeared, he was in the Nether Prison hall. The eight middle-aged women were already locked up. Tie Xuecheng was also tied to the iron frame. ¡°Where¡¯s the recipe for Shangjing Rice?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 1212: Slaughtering the Gods Tie Xuecheng didn¡¯t make a sound! ¡°Bring his parents here.¡± Tie Xuecheng¡¯s little bit of conscience reacted slightly. His lifeless eyes rolled around and regained some life. In the next second, he returned to his old self. Tiemo and his wife were soon brought here. They had been imprisoned here for many days. Facing the corrosion of the Nether Qi, they had suffered both physical and mental torture. They no longer looked like humans. They were like walking corpses. Looking at their son, their dull eyes lit up. He wanted to rush over, but he was held by the people of the True Dragon Palace. It was useless to struggle. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling them to let go. He rushed up quickly. Just as Mother Tie was about to hug Tie Xuecheng, Tie Mo swung his hands and slapped him with two large pockets. A loud slap sounded. He scolded,¡± Unfilial son!¡± Then she cried! He was heartbroken and despaired. He blamed himself for not being able to discipline him properly, causing him to go down the wrong path and implicate his family. The result could not be changed. This was the last time they would meet. After this, they would be executed! In the end, his father¡¯s love overcame his anger. Together with Mother Tie, they hugged him tightly and cried bitterly. Tie Xuecheng opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say it. He silently raised his head and looked at the ceiling, stubbornly holding it in. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and tears flowed uncontrollably. wuxiaworld.site He did not expect that he would cry too! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t disturb him and just watched quietly. After a while. The three of them were tired of crying. They stopped and said coldly,¡±Still stubborn?¡± Tie Xuecheng didn¡¯t say a word. He had already surrendered in his heart. He had guessed the other party¡¯s intentions and continued to persist. He couldn¡¯t do anything to him, but to deal with his parents, it was fine if he didn¡¯t see them. If he lied to himself, he could still convince them. He could only watch helplessly. After all, the human heart was made of flesh. This was the person who had given birth to him and raised him. Since he was young, he had given the stars and the moon to the stars and the moon. He had never scolded, beaten, or spoken loudly. No matter how hard his heart was and how ruthless he was, he could not watch anymore. He had to admit that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s move was very vicious. It stabbed at his weakness! ¡°Sigh!¡± Tie Mo sighed. She stretched out her hands, wanting to separate her son¡¯s messy hair and reveal his face, but her hands and neck were shackled and she could not lift them. ¡°Open it!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Murong An stepped forward and with two consecutive strikes, two rays of green light descended and shattered the chains and shackles on the couple¡¯s bodies. They then returned to their original positions. Tie Mo caressed Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face lightly, afraid that it would hurt. He then looked at his right arm, which only had bones left. The latter raised his head again, not daring to look into his father¡¯s kind eyes. Tie Mo continued,¡± I have been a general for my entire life. I will protect Xia and the people with my life. Even if I die in battle, I will have no regrets!¡± He forcefully turned Tie Xuecheng¡¯s face to make him look at him. ¡°It¡¯s not scary to do something wrong. There¡¯s no chance for atonement in this life. Be a good person in the next life and do more good deeds to make up for the mistakes you¡¯ve made in this life!¡± With a change in the topic, two lines of tears flowed down again. ¡± But you should never, ever have any ideas about the recipe for Shangjing Rice. This was painstakingly developed by Lord Marquis to benefit the people of Great Xia, allowing them to have enough to eat and live better lives.¡± The more he spoke, the more his heart ached! ¡°Back on the battlefield, I followed the general to chase after the enemy and was ambushed. The army was scattered and I was shot several times. Just as my life was on the line, I was saved by an old man. I had the only old hen in the family. I relied on it to lay eggs and sell them for money to subsidize the family. I couldn¡¯t bear to eat it, much less give it to my grandson, but I killed it for my father to eat. I even asked the neighbors to borrow money to find a doctor to treat me. After everyone knew my identity, they claimed that I was a soldier at the border and that I didn¡¯t borrow it and was selflessly contributing. He even brought the meat from home until his injuries healed! Why? ¡°Because the army has given their all without any regrets, exchanging sincerity for sincerity. There is no war. They are the first to charge forward and protect the peace of the area with a wall of flesh and blood. The people are grateful and would rather suffer themselves to save the people who protect them!¡± Plop! Kneeling on the ground. ¡°Father is begging you, please tell Lord Marquis!¡± Tie Xuecheng was completely defeated. Tears flowed down his face again. I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, alright?¡± He looked at the Marquis of Nancheng. ¡°I can tell you where the recipe for Shangjing Rice is. Be it a thousand cuts or five horses, come at me! Please don¡¯t torture Father and Mother, let them die peacefully.¡± ¡± I can¡¯t promise you that,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± But I will report the truth. How to deal with it is up to His Majesty!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Tie Xuecheng knew that this was the best outcome. ¡°How can you trust others with such an important thing? Only when it was in his own hands could he be at ease! It¡¯s ridiculous that these pigs actually believed it. In fact, the recipe for Shangjing Rice has already been destroyed, and the contents are recorded in my mind.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve used your cleverness in the wrong place. If you study hard, even if you can¡¯t become the top scholar when the imperial examinations begin, you¡¯ll definitely have a place in the second place and the third place!¡± Tie Mo turned around and remained kneeling on the ground.¡± Lord Marquis, please give me three more minutes to see him for the last time, for the sake of my life as a guard.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Such a general was worthy of respect! Unfortunately, he was tricked by his son. Tie Mo stood up and watched quietly with his wife. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was worth a thousand words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Bring them down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The people of the True Dragon Palace came forward and took Tie Mo and his wife away. ¡°Send him on his way!¡± The Shangjing Rice recipe was in Tie Xuecheng¡¯s mind, so he had to kill it immediately in front of everyone. If he was imprisoned and Xu Changsheng¡¯s condition was exposed, it would be a major disaster for Great Xia. Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 1213: Slaughtering the Gods Murong An stepped forward and raised his palm. Green light surrounded him as he struck out with his palm in a domineering manner. He controlled the power of his palm very well and exploded Tie Xuecheng. Blood splattered onto the ground. ¡°They haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Just as Jiu Xuanji was about to speak, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Ding Yi and Lu Zhantang were the leaders of the group as they walked over. They were holding a long water dragon. There were many people, and they couldn¡¯t see the end of it. The leaders were the Ma and Dugu Family Heads. They ordered people to lock them up and stopped when they got close. ¡± Brother, we didn¡¯t fail our mission. We¡¯ve captured everyone from the Twelve Families, including those related to them!¡± He took out a Great Sumeru Bag and handed it over. ¡°All the valuables are inside!¡± If he used it, he could think of many things. Zhang Ronghua took it and glanced at it. He was shocked. He had guessed a lot, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so much. Its value was half of the Sorcerer Tribe¡¯s! There were also many books. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Enter the palace.¡± The group of people left Nether Prison. When they arrived, they had already sent a message to Uncle Shi, asking him to drive over. Lu Zhantang led Jiu Xuanji into the carriage, then entered Ding Yi¡¯s carriage. Murong An brought a group of people with him, while Fang Jing stayed in the main hall to guard it. wuxiaworld.site Inside the car. ¡°When can I have a carriage with six horses?¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed. Zhang Ronghua poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed one over with a smile. Jiu Xuanji was shocked and quickly waved his hand. I¡¯m still hoping to get into the palace¡¯s arsenal.¡± He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. Zhang Ronghua took out the Great Sumeru Bag and took out one billion taels of silver notes. He handed it over and stopped smiling.¡± You guys can discuss how to distribute it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± In terms of thousand-year spirit herbs, there were nearly 5,900 stalks. ¡± So many people,¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted.¡± Their status is high and their cultivation is extraordinary. How can they show their hands if they don¡¯t have enough?¡± Jiu Xuanji thought about it and realized that it made sense. The higher the position, the bigger the appetite. After solving such a big case, no one was a coward when they risked their lives. When they charged forward and shared the fruits of victory, they couldn¡¯t possibly not get a share of the soup, right? There wasn¡¯t much left. He no longer insisted and kept the silver notes. He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over.¡± There are nine Chaos Divine Iron Pillars in the underground palace of the Pulan Taoist Temple. They have been added with ten-thousand-year-old metal. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Are there any books?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No!¡± Jiu Xuanji teased. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working too hard?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have a deeper foundation if you read more books,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Who knows when you might need it.¡± ¡°How about the Soul Palace?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Same!¡± ¡°What about you and Ding Yi?¡± ¡°100 million each!¡± Jiu Xuanji nodded his head. With this, he would have considered all aspects and completed the mission perfectly. He would have an explanation for the Emperor. The person who did the work would not only receive credit but also earn a lot of money. When there was another mission, he would charge forward and fight with his life. After a moment of silence, he asked solemnly. ¡°Lord Marquis¡­¡± ¡°Qinglin,¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted him. Jiu Xuanji was stunned. He was happy. After so many interactions, their relationship had finally improved. He was finally recognized by the representative.¡± Qinglin, what do you think about this?¡± ¡± The forces in the dark are still fine. Xu Changsheng¡¯s betrayal and his position are so important. His Majesty will definitely investigate thoroughly. I wonder how many people from the Red Heaven Temple are involved.¡± After a pause, Zhang Ronghua voiced his worries. ¡°You, including the Soul Palace and the Burning Sky Palace, might have some too!¡± Jiu Xuanji also saw this and asked. The four departments were a taboo of His Majesty, and it was strictly forbidden for anyone or any force to interfere. If anyone was found, they would be severely punished. Those who had tried to interfere before had all ended up miserable. He did not expect that there would be someone who did not give up and risked the taboo to attack. His heart was heavy. He was afraid that there were traitors in the True Dragon Palace! ¡°Is there a way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to put an end to this!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a large department to have so many people. No matter how well they do, some people can¡¯t resist temptation! My opinion is to grasp the big and let go of the small. Control the higher-ups. Even if the people below betray, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. The losses can also be minimized.¡± ¡°This is the only way,¡± said Jiu Xuanji helplessly. He asked again. ¡°When will the ZhongTian camp send out their troops?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the carriage. The latter understood that setting up a barrier was a secret, but their relationship was obvious. Jiu Xuanji was also trusted by His Majesty, so it was fine to reveal a little. ¡± The method to destroy the Five Elements Tribe has been solved. It will be ready in a few days. At that time, the Shaman Destroyer Army will rush to the camp of the Northern Wilderness and destroy them together with the army there. The Jin Country has no clue yet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He smiled bitterly. ¡± I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll laugh at me. When I was on duty in the Eastern Palace, it was really easy. There was less work and more rewards. I went on routine patrols and fished around. A day passed. Ever since I arrived at the Scholar¡¯s Hall, although I¡¯ve gained more and more power, I¡¯m much more tired than before. Other than taking a break, taking leave, or going out to play with Hongling, I spent the rest of my time on official business. Before I could finish what I was doing, new things came out.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Jiu Xuanji knew that it was not easy for him. ¡± It¡¯s fine to be a little bitter. As long as Great Xia¡¯s national strength is rising day by day and the commoners are living better and better lives, I will be content.¡± ¡°When will the Fate Academy relent?¡± Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 1214: Slaughtering the Gods He was referring to the matter of marrying Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°At least they acquiesced.¡± Their eyes met and they both smiled. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. The palace gates opened wide. Cao Xing had been waiting for a long time with the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. When he saw the carriage stop, he quickly went up to it and cupped his fists.¡± Lord Marquis, Hall Master Jiu!¡± The two of them nodded. Murong An and the others waited outside. The four of them entered the palace and rushed towards the royal study. When they reached the Heaven¡¯s Might Gate, Cao Xing retreated. Eunuch Xiao led the Human Emperor Guards to guard the place and took over the task of leading the way as they continued to venture deeper. After a while, they entered the main hall and Eunuch Xiao closed the door from the outside. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor had changed into a looser set of bright yellow dragon robes. His expression was grim, and his dragon eyes were cold.¡± Has it been resolved?¡± ¡°Not a single one!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied respectfully. Wei Shang took out the Great Sumeru Bag and returned with it. Zhang Ronghua explained everything in detail, including the recipe of Shangjing Rice in Tie Xuecheng¡¯s mind. After Wei Shang finished checking, he bent down and whispered into the Emperor¡¯s ear. He told the Emperor what was inside in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Not bad!¡± the Xia Emperor praised. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the whole night. Go back and rest!¡± He didn¡¯t mention anything about the reward. Everyone understood that the morning court session would be held tomorrow. ¡°I still have some private matters to attend to,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji and the other two tactfully retreated. After the door closed, they continued. ¡± I recently had a new insight. I want to study the gods, True Spirits, and beasts to find out the secrets of their bloodlines. If I succeed, I can create a man-made bloodline to increase the strength of the army.¡± The Xia Emperor was not suspicious. Zhang Ronghua had produced too many results, including the Five Banner Division that dealt with the Five Elements Tribe.¡± Is that enough?¡± he asked. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. I don¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and do it! If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll send someone to send it to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± the Xia Emperor reminded. Zhang Ronghua knew what he meant. He had captured so many people on the surface, including Xu Changsheng, Li Tiankui, and the 12 aristocratic families. He was afraid that there would be more in the dark. He had drawn hatred to himself. There were many people who wanted to kill him.¡± Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Go!¡± After dozens of breaths. Bang! Without warning, the Xia Emperor smashed the teacup onto the ground. He stood up abruptly and kicked the imperial table over. His cold face was replaced by anger, and endless killing intent erupted. He paced back and forth in the hall for a long time before stopping.¡± Send someone to investigate the Scarlet Heaven Palace thoroughly. No! Investigate the four departments thoroughly and find out all the traitors!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang agreed. ¡°Send an order to Fu Qi tomorrow morning. Tell them to wait at Tianwei Sect.¡± He looked outside. The Xia Emperor clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He really wanted to wipe them all out in one fell swoop. It wasn¡¯t time yet. He had to endure for a while longer, and when the time came, he would start a massacre! They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. ¡°Hall Master Jiu, send someone to send the eight of them to my residence,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± After exchanging some pleasantries, he left with the people of the True Dragon Palace. Zhang Ronghua took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it to Lu Zhantang.¡± Ding Yi and I are going to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go there with your identity.¡± The latter understood. He was now the Deputy Palace Master of the Soul Palace and had a high position and power. It would be fine if Fu Kun was a criminal. He would be reinstated in his original position tomorrow morning. It was taboo to associate with important officials. Zhang Ronghua was different. Both parties had known each other for a long time, and their relationship was here. His mark had long been imprinted on her body, so it would not arouse the Emperor¡¯s suspicion at any time. ¡°Send my regards to Minister Fu!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. In the car. He took out a hundred million silver and handed it over. ¡± So many?¡± Ding Yi glanced at it and was slightly surprised.¡± So many?¡± ¡°We contributed a lot this time, but we took less. How are you going to split it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Ding Yi did not stand on ceremony and put them away. They were about to get married. When Huo Ling married, the expenses would only be even higher. Even if they had a strong family background, they had to prepare in advance. .. In the cell. Fu Kun was still wearing a white prison uniform. The difference was that after Zhang Ronghua saw him the last time, he had already ordered him to take off his shackles. He sat on the stone bed, his eyes flickering as he thought to himself,¡¯It¡¯s time to close the net.¡¯ The sound of footsteps could be heard clearly. Judging from the sound, it seemed to be three people. With a smile on his face, he could finally leave this place after the matter was over. The three of them stopped outside the cell. Li Xuan ¡®an took out the key to unlock the door and then opened it before tactfully retreating. He entered the cell. ¡°I want to beat you up!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I owe you.¡± Fu Kun turned around and raised his butt. Puchi! Ding Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he shut his mouth again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair beside him. The three sat down. ¡°It¡¯s over. If nothing goes wrong, His Majesty¡¯s decree will be sent soon.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Fu Kun said solemnly. ¡± Fu Ming can¡¯t go out for now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I plan to lock him up for a while and teach him a lesson. I¡¯ll let him go before the imperial examinations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his fortune to have you take action.¡± ¡± You¡¯re also deeply involved this time. They won¡¯t let this go. Be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°A bunch of stinky rats. I didn¡¯t take them to heart.¡± ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡± Fu Kun asked again. I¡¯ll prepare a banquet at home to apologize to you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. They chatted for a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them left. Before they left, they got Li Xuan ¡®an to pull Fu Ming out and beat him up. Since they couldn¡¯t beat up his father, they could vent their anger on him. Ding Yi also joined in. The two of them hit him very hard, not holding back at all. Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215: Slaughtering the Gods Chapter 1215: Slaughtering the Gods It was over. Refreshed, he left the Ministry of Justice prison. ¡°Brother, are you here to vent your anger?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°I feel much better now.¡± Looking at the sky, it was already dawn. ¡°Go back and rest early!¡± The two of them separated and got into their respective carriages to rush back. Outside the mansion. Murong An had led two groups of people and waited here for a long time. The middle-aged woman and the others had already been brought over. They were still unconscious. He asked: ¡± Lord Marquis, where should we put them?¡± ¡°Imprison him in the room in the backyard,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site After he was done. Murong An left with his men. They had just entered the backyard. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked in the direction of the Meditation Lake. He sensed that someone was hiding below. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± He took a step forward, and when he reappeared, he stood on the surface of the lake and looked down. The young man¡¯s face was devilish, and his eyes were especially evil. He was wearing a purple-gold brocade robe and a black-gold cloak. His hands were behind his back, and his aura was restrained. It was like a part of the lake, and one could see the light of gods and devils from his body. He was puzzled, Where did this Godfiend come from? He said. ¡°Do you want to come out yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± The church was stunned and confused. This person wasn¡¯t a grandmaster? How would he discover him? When he looked again, the Fiendgod light in his eyes circulated. He used a secret technique, and the answer he received was still the same. He understood. He had to hide his cultivation! He didn¡¯t retreat. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. He tapped his feet and rushed out from the bottom of the lake. He stood on the surface of the lake with a distance of ten steps. ¡°Hand over the gods inside and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The hollow spirit said,¡± I originally came here to take a look and see the prosperity of the Great Xia Dynasty. I didn¡¯t expect to find a god imprisoned under the Pulan Temple. After some observation, Daoist Yichen¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and I¡¯m no match for him. I wanted to find an opportunity to take him down, but I had to leave at the last minute. I just returned tonight and went to check that the place was destroyed. The imprisoned god has also disappeared. I followed her scent in the air and chased her here.¡± ¡± In the ancient war, almost all the gods and devils were killed. Even if there were survivors, they would still be alive. Are you one of them?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± the church mocked. ¡°Who gave you that confidence?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked disdainfully. He mobilized his soul power to set up a barrier around him. ¡± Before this, I¡¯ve already killed a god. You¡¯re the second!¡± With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from his spot. The hollow spirit¡¯s expression changed drastically. The other party¡¯s speed was so fast that it could not be seen clearly. He did not dare to hold back and rushed out with rolling Godfiend light. He unleashed all of his ninth level Heavenly Sealing Realm cultivation and was on high alert. Suddenly, a creepy feeling came from behind him. He turned around and activated his divine power. He used the Hand of Heaven. It was gray and white, and it gave off a supreme might as it slapped over domineeringly. ¡°This bit of cultivation isn¡¯t enough,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He instantly activated his Extreme Combat Mode, and tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out. Divine arts, spiritual treasures, and other things all attacked, violently breaking it and then killing toward him. The hollow spirit panicked for the first time. With his strength, he was still a God, and no one below the Divine Heaven Realm could defeat him. Even if he were to face an ordinary Divine Heaven Realm, he would be able to escape. For example, the last time he met a Saint Realm Soul Master called Dark Moon, he was easily injured. If he didn¡¯t run fast enough, the grass on his grave would have grown very tall. But now? The other party¡¯s cultivation was inferior to his, and his foundation was so deep. With a single move, he broke through his great divine power and then counterattacked. He even grasped the power of time and space. When they transformed into laws, who could resist? If she had known that he was such a ¡± monster ¡°, she would never have had any ideas about him. It was too late to say anything now. A Activating the God Bloodline, his strength increased, and his aura became even more shocking. He used the God Celestial Appearance to become 300 feet large, and then he used his Divine Power. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back and used the God Celestial Ability, Chaotic Myriad Dao Fist. A terrifying fist light that pierced through the heavens and earth was unleashed to the extreme. Wherever it passed, everything collapsed and could not withstand this attack. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s other supernatural powers remained unchanged, but the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique changed. The fifth move, Five Elements Burial Heaven, Buried Heaven, Buried Earth, Buried Demon God, was executed. The dazzling sword light illuminated the nine prefectures and ten lands, like the ruler of heaven and earth. Six supreme sword lights slashed out, including the five incarnations. Time and space stopped. Everything was still at this moment. The Chaotic Ten Thousand Dao Fist dissipated, and the hollow spirit remained standing where he was. If one looked carefully, one would find that he was no longer alive, but his corpse was intact. Zhang Ronghua waved his hands and put away his divine arts and spiritual treasures. He returned to his original state and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s very difficult to capture someone with a high cultivation base alive when he attacks with his full strength.¡± He took a step forward and appeared beside the church. He reached out his hand and grabbed his head. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and devoured the bloodline, cultivation, and soul of the gods and devils. When he was done, he retracted his hand and waved his sleeve. The barrier around him disappeared and appeared in the room. In a bedroom in the middle courtyard. ¡°This time, the commotion was huge. If I didn¡¯t act in time, the Grand Tutor would have noticed it even if he was injured,¡± Uncle Shi sighed. He continued to rest. Looking at the eight people in front of him, anyone who was captured by Daoist Priest Yi Chen was not weak. He had already devoured the hollow spirits. If he devoured them again and left their souls behind, he would see if he could help the soul master advance further. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated once again, and a powerful suction force enveloped these people, devouring their souls and cultivation. With the Spirit Sealing Golden Needle sealing them, no matter how painful it was, they would not be able to wake up, let alone resist. Very quickly. Zhang Ronghua came to a halt. The cultivation bases of the eight people had all been devoured, leaving only a tiny bit of their souls. He had already told Emperor Xia to preserve their bloodlines. They had to put on a show so that they could explain themselves when questioned. He sat on the ground and assumed a posture where his heart was in the sky. The Eternal Indestructible Technique circulated and refined this massive power. The two Godfiends and the remaining seven were either True Spirits or ferocious beasts. Among them, the hollow spirit had the weakest cultivation base and was truly terrifying. Within the barrier. The golden light circulated crazily. His momentum was increasing every minute and second. After an unknown period of time, his soul power had reached the critical point. He rushed forward in an overbearing manner. A crisp cracking sound was heard. He had successfully broken through to the late stage of sage realm. After a while, he opened his eyes when his cultivation had stabilized. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± He smiled. After a Soul Master broke through, they would be invincible against those below the Godly State. If they activated their Extreme Combat Mode, they would be able to fight against ordinary Divine Heaven Realm experts. The Divine Heaven Realm was different from the Sealed Heavens Realm. The gap between comprehending nomological laws and using nomological laws to fight was too great. Now, he was finally standing at the peak of the continent and becoming one of the strongest people! He got up from the ground and took out the Soul-sucking Gourd. He absorbed the eight of their souls and imprisoned them in the Soul Cage. He let the Lion Hou Cerberus watch over them. The God of Gold was shocked. He looked at the woman in front of him. She was also a god. Why was she captured? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no wastage at all. Zhang Ronghua attacked again. He took out their bloodlines, stuck the Spirit Sealing Talisman on them, and put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Then, he put away the corpses and used them to the extreme. It could be said to be perfect. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216: Sealing the Tycoon Chapter 1216: Sealing the Tycoon He left the place and returned to the hall. Zheng Qingyu handed over the sliced watermelon with a few toothpicks on the side and reported,¡±¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the others have arrived. Initially, they wanted to exterminate the Nine Heavens Sword Sect. However, Zheng Yi did some investigation and saw that they had a decent foundation. Thus, he changed the plan to control them and let her take action to exterminate the remaining Grand Elder. She then supported Elder Xiao Lin of the Scripture Depository to ascend to the throne and planted a slave mark in his head. Those who were unconvinced and had second thoughts were all eliminated. Then, she sent an expert to guard the sect. This way, the Nine Heavens Sword Sect will become a subordinate faction of my Light Sect. Apart from providing abundant resources and silver every month, we can also set up a trap. He¡¯s plotting against the sects and forces in the martial arts world. If there¡¯s any movement, he can send the news back immediately.¡± Zhang Ronghua picked up a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into his mouth. Zheng Yi did a good job. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 He did not miss anything. He controlled Xiao Lin and controlled him. The rest of the people could not do anything.¡± Sure.¡± ¡°Old Master, Xiao Lin said that on Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday, the Holy Lands have taken the lead and joined forces with a few sects to make a fuss. The reason why the Lightning Sword Master led the Nine Heavens Sword Sect¡¯s upper echelon to the capital was for this.¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t get the news from the Sword Master of Thunder, but he got it from someone else. He looked disdainful.¡± They call themselves the Holy Land, but they are actually rats crossing the street. They hid in a remote place after being exterminated by Xia and Shang. Who gave them the courage to jump out and cause trouble?¡± Puchi! ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu laughed unkindly and covered her mouth with her hand.¡± Your analogy is too appropriate.¡± ¡°The Holy Land is nothing to worry about. With the True Dragon Palace keeping an eye on them, we will kill them if they dare to come out. However, we can¡¯t underestimate the True Spirits, ferocious beasts, and demons. Zheng Yi should take them seriously.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the Wan Chong Lou side?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This servant was just about to report!¡± Zheng Qingyu told him the news. After taking down the Nine Heavens Sword Sect, he would ask Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to go there and take a look. The two sects were not far apart, only a few hundred miles. When he arrived, he would find him and learn from Wan Chonglou that he had already broken through to the Heavenly Seal Realm and had even more power. He would be able to take down the Ethereal Sky Sect after developing for a period of time. Just in case, he would ask his master (Zhang Ronghua) to send someone to help. He took out a Sumeru Bag and placed it on the table. ¡± This is the inheritance of the Ethereal Heavenly Sect that he recorded with the Voice Recording Stone. It was only completed recently. The remaining half is the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Sword Sect.¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced at it and nodded in satisfaction. He put away the Sumeru Bag.¡± That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. Ask Zheng Yi to teach him the first five moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, the secret skill of the Heavenly Trampling Trample, and the Yin-Yang Void Mantra.¡± Zheng Qingyu was surprised. Her beautiful eyes lit up.¡± Master, have you created the fifth move?¡± she asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. With a tap of his index finger, a ray of golden light hit her glabella, imparting the Five Elements Burial to her. ¡°Thank you, Old Master!¡± He then handed over a hundred million silver. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu asked,¡± you¡¯ve made such a great contribution this time. You solved the Shangjing Rice Case. Will His Majesty reward you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± The more merits I accumulate, the greater the reward. The ZhongTian Camp and Shangjing House have not been settled yet, so His Majesty will not transfer me away at this juncture. There may be other benefits.¡± Two fingers knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. Zheng Qingyu didn¡¯t dare to disturb the old master when he saw that he was deep in thought. He thought about the drawbacks of the light. Although he had obtained many cultivation techniques and divine arts during this period of time, including many top-notch inheritances and ancient techniques, he was still a little lacking. It was as if he lacked some powerful divine technique to suppress his foundation. For example, although there were only five moves in the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique, its power was comparable to the top ancient divine powers. When the last four moves were created, they would be the strongest among the divine techniques. With it, the people of light would become stronger. ¡°I plan to create a Godfiend cultivation technique for Light to increase your strength.¡± Zheng Qingyu blinked. What did she just hear? Could the cultivation techniques of gods and devils be created? So what if he thought of the power of the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique? With Old Master¡¯s methods, as long as he wanted to do it, he could definitely do it. ¡°This servant thanks Master on their behalf!¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡±Tell Zheng Yi to focus on the Nanman Kingdom.¡± This venerable self will be using the layout of the four kingdoms of the ancient race in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°How did Wu Lingyan and Queen Haiyan do?¡± ¡± They¡¯re just following the rules,¡± Zheng Qingyu said.¡± They don¡¯t dare to have any thoughts. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy them.¡± ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. He could sense that Ji Xueyan was wearing a moon-white silk dress to conceal her true appearance as she rushed over. ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°This servant will take her leave!¡± Zheng Qingyu left. The door was pushed open and Ji Xueyan came in. She closed the door and lifted her hand to remove her veil, revealing her delicate face. She had dressed up meticulously, showing off her beauty to the fullest. Her red lips were especially bright red and sexy. Just looking at them made one want to bite them. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Look at you!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He picked up a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into her mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan opened her cherry lips, revealing her bright teeth. She ate the watermelon and asked,¡± Is the case over?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Can I be promoted this time?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Xueyan understood that His Majesty was accumulating merits for his lover. He would reward him when he had enough merits. She was looking forward to the first merit of exterminating the Sorcerer Tribe. In addition to this, if he made any more merits in the future, it would be heaven-defying! Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217: Sealing the Tycoon (2) Chapter 1217: Sealing the Tycoon (2) He looked at his handsome face, especially his eyes. They were like the starry sky, deep and spiritual, leaving a mark in one¡¯s heart. He leaned his upper body forward and gently tapped it before withdrawing it. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± She looked at the lipstick on his face and smiled proudly. Zhang Ronghua touched it, and it was sticky. He glared at her. Ji Xueyan took out a mirror and pointed at it, indicating for herself to take a look. He took a glance. There was a deep lip print on the left side of her face. Zhang Ronghua teased,¡± Do you want one on the right side?¡± He turned around. Ji Xueyan leaned over again, and her red lips pressed down, leaving another kiss mark. wuxiaworld.site He laughed even more exaggeratedly, bending over and holding his chest. His bell-like laughter echoed in the hall. Zhang Ronghua watched quietly, enjoying the rare warmth. After a while. ¡°I want to hear your opinion,¡± Ji Xueyan said seriously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve encountered a problem in my cultivation!¡± Ji Xueyan told him everything. He learned from her that he had already cultivated the Vast Sky Technique to the fifth realm of Returning to True. This was an ancient technique with great power. Recently, he had created attribute cultivation techniques and accumulated more. He had a kind of enlightenment in his heart and could create his own cultivation technique. There were two directions for development. The first was to continue the former and develop it to the extreme. Its power would be doubled. Its characteristics would be neutral and peaceful. It would take into account all aspects and increase one¡¯s lifespan. The second was to take a shortcut and seal one¡¯s heart and emotions. As one¡¯s cultivation realm increased, one would become colder and colder. Like an iceberg, even if one did not circulate their cultivation, the cold air emitted from one¡¯s body would be very terrifying. One¡¯s personality would also change in this direction. Its advantages were that it would be five times more powerful than the first choice. It would cultivate faster and there would be no side effects. Both choices had the effect of preserving one¡¯s appearance forever, delaying aging, and making one¡¯s skin more and more supple. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. It had been a while since they last met, and he had grown to this extent? He was happy for her. Meeting Ji Xueyan¡¯s serious gaze, he reached out and held her hand. Although his voice was light, it was filled with confidence.¡± The second choice is good. If you do that, you will change too. You are no longer the Yan ¡®er I know. The first choice is a little weaker, but it is better in balance. Moreover, with me around, I can take on anything. Even if the sky falls, I can hold it up for you.¡± Ji Xueyan thought the same. She was moved by his words. She opened her red lips and spat out two words.¡± Kiss me!¡± Suddenly. Zhang Ronghua got up, held her delicate, smooth, and fair face, and kissed her. .. After a long time. She left with a satisfied answer. There were some clothes left on the ground, skirts, undergarments, and stockings. All of them had one thing in common. They had been torn or shattered into pieces, especially the stockings. They had been torn from the middle! Zhang Ronghua returned with a warm smile. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. Looking at these things, he waved his sleeve and a golden light struck down and destroyed them. He looked at the night sky. There was still some time before the morning court session, so he didn¡¯t rest. He took out a total of 288 Spirit Sealing Golden Needles. They were the size of chopsticks and were golden in color. Golden light circulated around them and contained a powerful sealing power. He looked at them. Where did they get so many of such heaven-defying things? He couldn¡¯t use it for the time being. He would put it away first. Who knew when a surprise would happen! He used the Earth Escape Technique and entered the underground space, stopping beside the spirit spring. He took out nine huge pillars and refined them with Chaos Divine Iron and 10,000-year-old Geng Gold. He had previously prepared to let Zheng Yi find materials to refine the army, but there was no need for that now. With so many of them, he would refine them again. The amount he obtained was considerable and would be enough to use for a period of time. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Universal Myriad Spirit Cauldron, a Half-Step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure. As soon as it appeared, brilliant multicolored light rushed out and slowly rotated. He formed a hand seal with both hands, controlling it to swallow the nine pillars. With a thought, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out, the golden flame danced and emitted extreme power. He had cultivated it to rank eight and was comparable to the ancestor of the phoenix race. Especially the Hellfire attribute, it burned the soul. Once it was touched, it could not be extinguished until it was burned to ashes. It was so domineering that even gods would retreat. What a pity! To reach rank nine, to reach a height that no one had ever reached in all of history, was harder than ascending to the heavens. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of his hand, it transformed into a three-meter-tall cauldron. Terrifying flames burned, and with the help of the Heaven Swallowing True Essence, the cauldron instantly heated up. Fifteen minutes later. The nine pillars were refined into the purest liquid. The impurities contained in them were also expelled, leaving only the pure origin. Using the soybeans as a model, he refined the army¡­ When it stopped, the Heaven Burning Hellfire and the Universal Myriad Spirit Treasure Cauldron were put away. In front of him floated 10,800 soldiers. Their colors were chaotic, and their bodies were shining with golden light. They were firm, heavy, and untouchable, with the sharpness of 10,000-year-old metal. He was looking forward to seeing the power of using them as a foundation to cast the bean soldier. The space in front of him was limited, so he couldn¡¯t hold more than 10,000 Dao soldiers. He put away more than half of them, leaving only 100 soldiers. He used his divine power, and golden light shot into the sky. With a change of wind, 100 Dao soldiers appeared in front of him. He looked at them carefully, and they were no longer golden. Their armor, spears, and skin had turned chaotic. Their bodies were powerful, and they had strength, defense, and speed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially the Chaos Spear, which had the effect of breaking armor. Unless it was a Numinous Treasure, no armor could withstand it. One spear would pierce a huge hole in it. Their individual strength was comparable to the grandmaster realm. When his realm of turning beans into soldiers increased and his cultivation broke through, the strength of the Dao soldiers would also increase until they caught up to the height of the person in the picture or even surpassed it. Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218: Sealing the Tycoon 3 Chapter 1218: Sealing the Tycoon 3 Zhang Ronghua sighed. He slapped his forehead! He had forgotten about this. The Creation Law was indeed powerful. Compared to the Time Law and Space Law, it was nothing. When he broke through to the Divine Sky Realm (Godly Realm), with the power of the Law, the Dao Soldiers ¡®strength would receive a huge boost. Only then would they be truly strong. He mobilized the power of time and space and added them to these Dao soldiers. They were originally dead objects without any spirituality, but now they were ¡± alive ¡± like humans. With their power, in a one-on-one situation, no one below the Great Grandmaster was a match for them. If it was a group attack, even the Celestial Realm would be in trouble. The only thing he had to consider was that the more Dao soldiers there were, the more True Essence would be consumed. If he did not have enough True Essence, the Dao soldiers would return to their original form as soon as they appeared. This was not a problem for him. wuxiaworld.site With the power of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, the True Essence he cultivated was more than eight times that of the same realm, and his recovery was also stronger. Even if his True Essence was exhausted, he could devour other things to make up for it. When he cultivated to the sixth realm skill, the power that erupted would only be even more abnormal. wuxiaworld.site.c0 He nodded in satisfaction and put away his divine powers and troops. After leaving this place, he appeared in his bedroom with many books in his hands. He had read the legacies of the Evergreen Academy, the Su family, and the two great sects. After he finished reading them, he would accumulate more experience and create a Godfiend cultivation technique that was suitable for light. He didn¡¯t waste any time. He seized every minute and every second to become stronger. He continued to look at the inheritance of Changqing Academy in his mind. When it was time for court. Ma Ning and Ma Jing came in with a basin and a towel. They helped Zhang Ronghua wash up and change into his Qilin robe. Then, they sat in the Tianji carriage and rushed to the palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Apart from Ding Yi and Tie Changlin, Zheng Fugui was also present. Zhang Ronghua called out and the four of them walked inside. ¡°Cousin, has Minister Fu been reinstated?¡± ¡°His Majesty¡¯s decree should have been passed down last night.¡± Zheng Fugui responded and did not ask further. ¡°How are the sales of the two pills and one lead?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Tie Changlin couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart and told her about it excitedly. He would first create momentum and attract enough popularity. In front of everyone, he would randomly select some martial artists and let them test it on the spot. The effect would be so good that it would explode. The moment the sale began, it would be snatched up. ¡°This lowly official has already instructed the alchemists below to work overtime to refine.¡± ¡°After I¡¯m done with work, I¡¯ll give myself a break and rest for two days,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Tie Changlin shook his head and smiled embarrassedly.¡± I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me. Although I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m very motivated to see the capital getting better and better.¡± When they arrived outside the Purple Extreme Hall, they stopped talking. The three of them entered from the side door on the left. Zheng Fugui went through the side door on the right and stood in their respective ranks. The atmosphere was more oppressive than before, and it was deathly quiet. Not everyone had arrived yet, and only half of them were here. The Ministry of Works was led by Fu Kun, who stood in front with his back straight. The Old Master, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Protector had also come. Only the Grand Preceptor was not here because of his ¡°injury¡±. Although he didn¡¯t turn around, Zhang Ronghua could feel that some people were sizing him up. Some of them had cold eyes and hidden killing intent. It should be related to last night¡¯s case. With so many people being uprooted, there were more or less people standing behind them. As time went by, other than the officials who were on leave, all the civil and military officials had arrived. Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs with him and closed the door from the outside. As the main event began, everyone subconsciously looked toward the rear hall. As usual, Emperor Xia was the last to appear. With the background music, his aura today was stronger than before. His face was cold, and his deep coldness made people tremble. His eyes were especially cold, as if they were hiding a towering anger. He went up the imperial platform and sat on the dragon throne. He looked down from above, his dragon eyes sweeping across, dignified and murderous. Wherever he passed, all the officials lowered their heads. After the first round, no one spoke. The hall was still quiet. One could even hear the frightened voices of some people. The timid ones were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Jiang Tian was definitely the one who suffered the most! Xu Changsheng had been caught by Jiu Xuanji and imprisoned in the Nether Prison. The news had spread back last night. He was furious when he found out about it. He wanted to kill the traitor and cut him into pieces. Even so, he still wanted to kill his family and the three clans to vent his anger. He wanted to warn others that betraying him would be the end of them. He had guessed that he would not have a good time in the morning court today, and the scene before him was the best proof. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier, and the pressure was about to make him go crazy, even someone as strong as him could not withstand it. He did not dare to let the Emperor speak and took the initiative to get lost. Plop! Kneeling on the ground with his forehead pressed against the ground, he admitted his guilt.¡± I failed to discipline them properly, causing a traitor to appear in the Scarlet Heaven Palace. Your Majesty, please punish me!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s voice was extremely cold.¡± As the Crimson Heaven Palace Lord, you can¡¯t even control your own people. If Jiu Xuanji hadn¡¯t discovered it early and captured him, the consequences would have been immeasurable!¡± Jiang Tian kept kowtowing and kept a very low profile. The happiest person in the crowd was definitely Jiu Xuanji. Damn it, he finally raised his head in the court! ¡± Dismiss the position of Hall Master and lock him up in Nether Prison. The Crimson Heaven Hall will be managed by Jiu Xuanji for the time being!¡± Boom! The officials were shocked and subconsciously raised their heads. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did they hear? Jiu Xuanji had two roles? Even if he was temporarily in charge, his power had reached its peak. He controlled two major departments, and the Soul Palace was also weaker. Jiang Tian¡¯s punishment was within his expectations. Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219: Sealing the Tycoon Chapter 1219: Sealing the Tycoon The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were silent. In the past, they would never allow such a thing to happen! The four departments had very little authority in the imperial court, and the power they could mobilize was terrifying. Now that Jiu Xuanji controlled two departments, even they had to take them seriously. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them like before. No matter what decision His Majesty made, anyone who dared to stand up and refute would be the enemy of everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty. Even as strong as they were, they could not withstand it and could only acquiesce. Happiness came so suddenly that Jiu Xuanji almost fainted! Control two departments? This, thisaEUR|Even he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He reacted quickly. He quickly took out a list of his loyalties. Ignoring the contemptuous gazes of the crowd, he knelt on the ground.¡± Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will never allow this to happen again!¡± wuxiaworld.site Emperor Xia did not care about martial ethics and threw out another heavy bomb.¡± It¡¯s almost my 66th birthday. Some rotten fish and prawns have infiltrated the capital and want to cause trouble. Zhang Ronghua has been appointed as the ¡®General of the Garrison of the Capital.¡¯ He is in charge of the defense of the capital and has the right to mobilize the True Dragon PalaceaEUR|Soul Palace, Jixia Learning PalaceaEUR|Destiny Academy, City Guard Five Divisions, including but not limited to, after the birthday, their positions will be automatically dismissed. During this period of time, if anyone dares to openly obey, I will grant them the right to act first before reporting!¡± The sky was about to change! This was everyone¡¯s first thought! It was too exaggerated. Although it was only a few days after his birthday, his power surpassed everyone else! Oppose? Stop joking. Zhang Ronghua was so capable that even the people from the opposing factions could not find any fault with him. He had also solved a big case. The Emperor had made it so clear that he was targeting people who had ¡± other intentions ¡°. He had no choice but to accept this fact. This was a double-edged sword. With great power, the responsibility was also heavy. It would be fine if nothing happened, but once something happened, these people in the imperial court would definitely jump out and hit him when he was down. Zhang Ronghua looked far ahead. With the Emperor¡¯s appointment, this birthday was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Something big might happen! ¡°I will not disappoint Your Majesty. I will ensure that the capital will be peaceful and stable.¡± The two of them returned to the formation. Wei Shang took a step forward and read out the reward.¡± Zheng Fugui has been serving as General Zhenbei. The security in North City has been very good. There have been no incidents. He has been promoted to the position of Deputy General of the Central Army of the Fifth Division of City Defense. He is a Rank FouraEUR|¡± This was only the beginning. Cao Xingguan was promoted to the fourth rank and was appointed as the Right General of Chengtian¡¯s prestige. Lu Zhantang was awarded a Thunder Tribulation Elixir and a Spirit Treasure Mystic Ice Divine Spear for his meritorious service in helping to solve the case. Ding Yi¡¯s meritorious service was temporarily recorded and he was also awarded a Spirit Treasure Unparalleled Boulder Inner Armor. Jiu Xuanji was awarded a Half-Step to Fate Spirit Treasure Heavenly King Divine Martial Gloves for his meritorious service in capturing Li Tiankui and Xu Changsheng. He was also awarded a martial art in the arsenal of the Imperial Palace. The rest of the people would be rewarded according to their contributions. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reward was still remembered. In addition, he was given a chance to enter the Imperial Palace¡¯s arsenal to read through all kinds of treasures. The time limit was three days! Even some of the Crown Prince¡¯s men were rewarded and promoted. None of the people standing here were fools. They could hear another meaning from this reward. It was to increase the Crown Prince¡¯s power and further strengthen his influence in the imperial court. Some people with ulterior motives thought a lot. Was His Majesty¡¯s health failing? Zhang Ronghua and the others thanked him and returned to their ranks. ¡°Bring them in!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. Just now, it was just the appetizer. Now, it was the main event. The Sacred Dragon Palace Lord, Li Tiankui, had been captured, along with some of his subordinates. The officials could not wait to see the expressions of the Shang Dynasty and the others. Heaven¡¯s Might Sect. Fu Qi, Shang Jinhe, and Zuo Xianliang¡¯s faces were tense. Their eyes were dark, and their hearts were heavy. When they found out that they were captured last night, they urgently discussed ways to deal with the current situation. Even after midnight, they still could not come up with a good idea. This was a dead end, and there was no room for error. Looking in the direction of the Purple Extreme Hall, everyone knew that Emperor Xia¡¯s counterattack was absolutely incisive! It was a small matter if he lost his dignity, but he was afraid that he would implicate Great Shang. Eunuch Xiao walked over expressionlessly with two Human Emperor Guards. Now that the internal affairs of the Xia Dynasty had been settled, was it their turn? wuxiaworld.site.Co When he was close. ¡°Pass on His Majesty¡¯s orders. Enter the palace immediately!¡± Eunuch Xiao¡¯s attitude was unyielding. Before they could react, he turned around and walked back. The three of them looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. They followed behind. This time, they did not enter through the Purple Extreme Gate. It was an open humiliation. If it was in the past, Fu Qi would have counterattacked. At this time, they endured it and entered through the side door on the left. They were naturally much shorter. In the main hall. The civil and military officials retreated to the sides, giving way to the middle. The three of them stopped five steps away from the imperial platform. The old teacher, Grand Preceptor, and Guardian were on the side, while Hun Qingzhu, Jiu Xuanji, and Ning Yichen were on the right. Their martial prowess was intimidating and they were firmly suppressed. If someone as powerful as Fu Qi dared to make any strange movements, he would be taken down in an instant. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor did not seem to hear him. He raised his hand, signaling for Li Tiankui to be brought up. The Human Emperor Guards escorted him in from outside the hall. He was tied up with iron chains and had forty-nine Spirit Sealing Golden Needles stuck in his chest, sealing his cultivation. ¡°You know him?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ordinary people could still be abandoned and pretended not to know each other, or be demoted to a commoner after committing a grave mistake, but Li Tiankui could not. If the Sacred Dragon Palace Lord really did so, when the news spread, who would still dare to risk their lives for the Shang Emperor, including the people of the Sacred Dragon Palace? Great Xia would use this as a counter to instigate a rebellion and pull them over to their side. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could deal a heavy blow to Great Shang. Even if he said that he was no longer a member of Great Shang, nor was he the Sacred Dragon Palace Lord, it was still useless! Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220: Sealing the Tycoon Chapter 1220: Sealing the Tycoon If such a big shot was captured, not to mention being alive, even if it was a corpse, there would be many benefits involved in the open and in the dark. They had to treat it seriously and try their best to minimize the losses. Fu Qi was indeed the Grand Protector of the Shang Dynasty. He was smart and skillful. Although they couldn¡¯t come up with a solution, he had no choice but to make a decision when he was forced to Liangshan. He chose to admit it and try his best to protect Li Tiankui. In this way, the benefits paid were huge! It was worth it. He wanted to send a signal to the people of the Shang Dynasty that no matter what the situation was, even if they fell into the hands of Great Xia, the dynasty would not abandon them. They would only dare to fight when they were on a dangerous mission. On the contrary! Li Tiankui had already been expelled from the country. His words and actions had nothing to do with Great Shang. If that was the case, just like what was said above, the unity of Great Shang would be broken. wuxiaworld.site If such a big shot could be abandoned, what else could they not give up? In the long run, the Shang Dynasty would soon be destroyed. ¡°The Lord of the Sacred Dragon Hall of the Shang Dynasty, Li Tiankui!¡± This time, he didn¡¯t refer to himself as ¡± Great Shang ¡°, but ¡± Shang Dynasty ¡°. His attitude was very humble. Li Tiankui knelt on the ground. He had been imprisoned in Nether Prison for a night. After such a long time, he had thought about many things. How would Emperor Xia deal with him? Would Fu Qi protect him? He had thought of all kinds of possibilities regarding this matter, but he didn¡¯t dare to come to a conclusion until he spoke up! He didn¡¯t expect the most impossible thing to happen. Although this sentence was short, it carried a lot of weight coming from Fu Qi¡¯s mouth. He represented Great Shang and his heart felt warm. Even if he died in battle, he would have no regrets. Shang Jinhe continued.¡± No matter what it takes, the Shang Dynasty will agree. I beg Your Majesty to spare Hall Master Li!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked out of the queue and walked to the front. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by him, guessing what he wanted to do. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Jiu Xuanji walked over and stood beside him, staring at Fu Qi to prevent him from attacking. Even if the possibility was very small, he had to be careful. Fu Qi looked at him calmly. He couldn¡¯t see anything from his eyes. Even if he used his feet to guess, he could guess that his heart was filled with killing intent. He wanted to kill Zhang Ronghua! Seeing that they did not know how to appreciate favors and were still putting on airs even now. Zhang Ronghua mocked. It was fine if they couldn¡¯t catch Li Tiankui, but since they had caught him, he had sent the evidence to steal the rice recipe of Great Xia¡¯s Shangjing. Even if he had to kill everyone in the Shang Dynasty¡¯s diplomatic mission, it was still a righteous act! Start a war? Great Xia was fearless. The million soldiers in the East Barren Territory were ready at all times. They could use this opportunity to take down the remaining half of the province and use it as a springboard to attack the Shang Dynasty. Great Xia had internal problems, and they had problems as well. The fight for the position of Crown Prince was intense, and there were also external enemies. Everyone was equally matched, and it was all up to who won! ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± The three of them didn¡¯t move. They looked at the Xia Emperor and saw that he didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking. They knew that they would be doomed. However, they represented Great Shang and could offer benefits. No matter how big it was, they could accept it. The only thing they couldn¡¯t do was kneel. If they did, the Shang Dynasty would lose all its face. wuxiaworld.site.cO The officials reacted quickly and cursed in their hearts. Zhang Ronghua was too good at bootlicking and was very good at observing people¡¯s expressions. His bootlicking had hit the Emperor¡¯s heart and forced them to kneel. Even if he didn¡¯t stand up, according to the development of the situation, this would have happened. They were so ruthless that they wanted to replace him. He took a step forward and stopped in front of Fu Qi. The two of them were an arm¡¯s length apart. Their eyes met. Looking at this pair of slightly narrowed eyes, they were very penetrating and carried a huge might. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t have any fear. So what if he was the Grand Guardian of Great Shang? When they reached Great Xia¡¯s territory, they had to follow the rules here! ¡°Kneel or not?¡± Li Tiankui was about to speak, but Zhang Ronghua sensed it first. He kicked Li Tiankui¡¯s face violently and sent him to the ground.¡± If you dare to move, I¡¯ll skin you alive immediately!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. He looked at Fu Qi again. ¡°I will help you!¡± Fu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as the anger in his heart reached its limit. Suddenly, a Qi aura locked onto him, like a basin of cold water being poured on him, making him feel cold from head to toe. He subconsciously looked over. Although the old master did not move, and his expression did not change, his instinct told him that if he dared to move, what awaited him would be a thunderous anger. The relationship between them was clear, and Yang Hongling was practically on the losing end! He looked at Jiu Xuanji, who was clenching his fists under his sleeves, ready to attack at any moment. With this delay, Zhang Ronghua made his move. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he used his Zongshi realm cultivation to ruthlessly slap Fu Qi¡¯s face. Pa! The first strike! Pa! Second strike! Two consecutive slaps sounded. Slapping such a big shot had to be done quickly and seize the opportunity to kill him. Otherwise, when he reacted, it would be easy for him to dodge with his martial arts cultivation. ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± Fu Qi¡¯s Dao heart was broken. He was like a lion that had just woken up. There seemed to be a burning rage behind him, and he wanted to swallow Zhang Ronghua up. But, butaEUR|They had gone too far! After the two slaps landed, the old teacher, Jiu Xuanji, Hun Qingzhu, Ning Yichen, Wei Shang, and the Imperial Palace Patriarch who was hiding in the dark all locked onto him with their auras. They felt aggrieved! He had never felt as uncomfortable as he was now. He could have crushed him to death with a wave of his hand, but he did not dare to move. Otherwise, these people would have attacked him at the first moment and killed him with thunderous methods! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A burning pain came from his face as if it was cut by a knife. It was very swollen and the corner of his mouth was broken. Feeling the salty taste of the blood, he had to tell himself to endure! No matter what, they couldn¡¯t fight back. Otherwise, this would be a burial ground. Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221: Sealing the Tycoon Chapter 1221: Sealing the Tycoon He had underestimated Zhang Ronghua. This was only the first wave! Bang! Bang! He kicked Fu Qi¡¯s knees in succession, and his knees went limp instinctively, causing him to kneel on the ground. Kacha! The huge impact caused the specially made purple patterned brick to shatter, leaving behind two deep marks as dust flew everywhere. Zhang Ronghua met his cold eyes and said domineeringly,¡± I¡¯m not interested in knowing your identity in the Shang Dynasty. However, in the Xia Dynasty, even the Shang Emperor has to behave himself, let alone you!¡± He retracted his gaze and looked at Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang coldly. A living example was placed in front of him. Taibao was slapped and even kicked to the ground. If he persisted, his outcome would only be worse. He had accepted his fate! wuxiaworld.site They knelt on the ground one after the other, remembering the humiliation in front of them. In the future, they would get back at Zhang Ronghua and make him pay back ten or twenty times over. He thought that it was over, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be another move. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and took out a total of 288 Spirit Sealing Golden Needles from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Golden light flowed around them, and those who knew what they were could recognize them. She glanced at Fu Qi again and was shocked. How, how dare he? He looked at the thing in front of him. Fu Qi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He could guess what Zhang Ronghua was going to do. With so many Spirit Sealing Golden Needles, even someone as strong as him, who was standing at the peak of martial arts, was only half a step away from reaching his own realm. However, as long as he didn¡¯t cross the threshold, these things would stab into his body and form a sealing law. Even if he tried his best, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. There were only two paths in front of him, resistance or resignation. However, this was a den of thieves. Facing so many top-notch experts, he, he could not defeat them! However, he had to accept his fate. Without his cultivation, his life and death were in the hands of others. This had never happened before in all these years. Even the Shang Emperor did not dare to do this. If the Xia Emperor was a little ruthless and took the opportunity to cripple him, he would not even be able to take one or two people with him before he died. The old man was indeed his future ¡± grandfather ¡°. His eyelids twitched and he cursed in his heart. Playing so big? Then, he smiled but didn¡¯t show it on his face. As expected of the person this old man has taken a fancy to. You¡¯re ruthless to your enemies.¡± He took a step forward and appeared beside Fu Qi. Jiu Xuanji and the other two did the same and surrounded him. At this point, the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector didn¡¯t want to step out, so they had no choice but to step out and help Zhang Ronghua! His heart felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. He formed a circle with the others and locked onto Fu Qi, preparing to attack. Not to mention Fu Qi, Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang could not stand it anymore. The Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t want Bi Lian. There were so many mighty figures standing at the peak of the martial path, yet they dared to bully them with numbers. They didn¡¯t dare to speak and just watched in despair. ¡± You can resist,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If you move, I promise that today will be the day you die!¡± One wrong step led to more mistakes. If he had knelt down from the start and admitted defeat, none of this would have happened. Fu Qi didn¡¯t dare to make a move! With a flash of golden light, the first Spirit Sealing Golden Needle was inserted into his acupoints, followed by the secondaEUR|A few minutes later, 288 Spirit Sealing Golden Needles were inserted all over Fu Qi¡¯s body. He was insane, and the officials of Great Xia could not stand it anymore. He had a new understanding of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ruthlessness, and his evaluation of him went up another level. Once he met him, he would definitely not give him a chance to turn the tables. Otherwise, he would be the one in trouble! After that, Zhang Ronghua retreated to the side, and everyone returned to their seats. The Xia Emperor was very satisfied. Qing Lin had never disappointed him. Now that he had Li Tiankui and Fu Qi in his hands, the Shang Emperor had to do as he wished no matter how unwilling he was. ¡± How dare you all negotiate on the surface, but secretly send Li Tiankui to steal the Shangjing Rice formula. Do you want to start a war with Great Xia?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Shang Jinhe hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. ¡± This time, it¡¯s our fault. We¡¯re willing to show enough sincerity to make up for it.¡± ¡°Bullsh * t!¡± The Xia Emperor immediately cursed. Zhang Ronghua understood and cooperated well. He rushed forward and kicked Shang Jinhe¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground. Zuo Xianliang lowered his head and pretended to be a grandson. ¡± Tell the Shang Emperor to destroy the sacred grounds of the Spirited Mountain within three days,¡± Emperor Xia continued.¡± Send over all their legacies and wealth accumulated over the years! If I was a breath late, I would have crippled Fu Qi!¡± Shang Jinhe endured the humiliation and got up from the ground. He did not dare to reveal the hatred in his heart.¡± Yes!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The two of them got up from the ground and bowed. ¡± Get lost!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood in front of them again and said coldly,¡± His Majesty wants you to get lost. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shang Jinhe was about to go crazy! However, he couldn¡¯t panic. He had to endure it, or else he would end up in a worse state. He helplessly lay on the ground and rolled outside. Zuo Xianliang looked up to him! They were very fast, and they all wanted to leave as soon as possible to preserve their last bit of dignity. Only when they reached the threshold did they dare to stand up, bow, and leave. wuxiaworld.site He looked at Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Lock him up in Nether Prison!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Two Human Emperor Guards carried Fu Qi and followed behind him. ¡°Dismissed!¡± Wei Shang said. Everyone left. After leaving the hall, Zhang Ronghua walked towards the royal study, knowing that Emperor Xia had something to say. At this point. ¡°Well done,¡± Eunuch Xiao greeted him with a smile. ¡°As a subject, this is my duty.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take a break in a few days. I¡¯ll call your father and the others over for a gathering.¡± ¡°Good!¡± After the private conversation. ¡°His Majesty asked you to wait,¡± Eunuch Xiao put away his smile and said seriously. Zhang Ronghua guessed that the old teacher was inside. In the palace. The old man sat on the left. He took a sip of the Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and put down the teacup.¡± At my level, this tea is no longer effective.¡± The Xia Emperor smiled knowingly and waved his hand. Wei Shang took out another tea leaf. This time, it was spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea, brewed with spirit liquid. He poured a cup for the Headmaster, put down the teapot, and returned to the imperial platform. The old man took another sip. He looked intoxicated. After a while, he opened his eyes.¡± To me, this tea is better than the former.¡± ¡°Bring a pound back later,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Jiang Tian is also unreliable?¡± asked the old man. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡± I understand now. At this point, no matter who is on the side, Jiang Tian has to do his job well and not get involved in anything else. It was fine in the past, but not now. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If he betrays us at the critical moment, or if he is roped in by someone else like Xu Changsheng, it will be a fatal blow.¡± Jiu Xuanji was different. He was completely loyal! That kneel in the royal court was proof. He was loyal and capable of handling matters. He felt at ease letting him manage two departments. Temporarily? This was a joke! His Majesty had a mouth. As long as he did not let go, he could even work until he retired. Emperor Xia¡¯s expression was grave.¡± I never thought that they would be so powerful that they could even rope in Xu Changsheng. This is a wake-up call. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as things haven¡¯t settled down, things will change no matter how certain they are!¡± ¡°What about the army?¡± asked the old man. ¡°If it was before, I would dare to say that all the troops of the five battalions are under my control. Now, I can only say that there are no problems with the five vice marshals, including the vast majority of the generals. As for the othersaEUR|¡± He did not finish his sentence. The old man understood and asked again,¡±Where are the Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army?¡±A The Xia Emperor was domineering and filled with confidence.¡± I dare to guarantee that they will not betray us even if they die to the last person!¡± Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1222: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Although there were some differences, it was not a problem overall. After saying so much in one breath, the Xia Emperor felt a little thirsty. He drank a mouthful of common tea, red lotus grape tea, to moisten his throat. He continued,¡± This time, there were more factions secretly involved. A few people escaped, and the rest were all eliminated.¡± The old man frowned for the first time. The Primordial Demon God was so powerful, but there was actually a fish that slipped through the net? ¡°There are too many people,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±We can¡¯t catch them all.¡± ¡°What about the Shang Dynasty?¡± asked the old man. Li Tiankui had been caught, and the Shang Dynasty had taken the initiative to send the evidence over. The diplomatic delegation that came to Great Xia this time was like a fish on a board that could be slaughtered. ¡± Fu Qi can¡¯t be touched, and the others can do whatever they want. Although Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang are of high status and authority, they don¡¯t have much ¡®value¡¯. If the former is crippled, even if the Shang Emperor doesn¡¯t want to start a war, he will be forced by internal pressure to fight with me with the strength of the entire country.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of fighting! The millions of soldiers of Great Xia were not afraid, nor were the people of the world! With the current conditions, the possibility of destroying the Shang Dynasty is very low. The 197 items that Qing Lin developed in the Spirit Research Department are still being mass-produced. Even if they are fully produced, there are still not many in stock and they can¡¯t equip every soldier.¡± Bitterness appeared on his face. ¡± Last time, when we exterminated the Sorcerer Tribe, Maniac Tu did the right thing. He would rather consume more spiritual items to reduce the losses of his soldiers. I don¡¯t blame him. He can refine more items after he has used them up. If he¡¯s gone, then he¡¯s really gone. However, this way, he might feel good, but it¡¯s hard on me. The Flame Thunder Pearls that I had saved up with great difficulty are almost all used up! He had already found the method to destroy the Five Elements Tribe, and the refinement was almost complete. When he set out, he would have to bring a batch of spiritual items in case of an accident. With just the old storage, we can suppress the Shang Dynasty and take down the remaining half of the province. If we want to take another step forward and use the Wangtian Province as a springboard, it¡¯s impossible for us to plot against them.¡± He sighed deeply! ¡± According to my guess, once this war starts, it will drag on indefinitely. I and the Shang Emperor will be the victims. The hidden forces of the two Majestic Empires, the surrounding countries, including the True Spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts, will all be the winners!¡± His situation was not good, and so was the Shang Emperor! After not having a crown prince for so long, did he really not want to? He was of the same generation as the Xia Emperor, and sitting in this position, he did not need to inquire to guess the condition of his body. They were of the same level, and neither of them was any better. ¡± We both understand. We know where the other party¡¯s bottom line is. No matter how we fight, we won¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard on you!¡± The old man said with a complicated expression. The Xia Emperor shook his head.¡± This is my responsibility. As long as I am in this position, I cannot slack off!¡± The topic changed with a teasing tone. ¡± We can¡¯t kill him, but we can squeeze Fu Qi dry. I¡¯ll leave this to Qing Lin.¡± The old teacher smiled and looked outside the hall. The little guy was still waiting. He stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Wei Shang was very observant. He hurriedly went down and took out a purple jade box from his Sumeru Pouch. Inside it was a catty of spirit tea, Red Lotus Grape Tea. The old man put it away and turned to leave. ¡± You did well,¡± he said, patting Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You flatter me.¡± ¡± Come over earlier tonight. Let Hong Ling cook a few more dishes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°His Majesty wants you to go in,¡± said Eunuch Xiao. They entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The Xia Emperor was in a good mood, and the smile on his face was still there.¡± Cherish this opportunity well. Only go to the armory when you are absolutely confident. Remember this when you arrive! Remember as much as you can. If you really can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Do you know why I acquiesced to your actions in the court?¡± He had guessed it before. ¡°I¡¯m going to pluck the feathers of a wild goose.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Wei Shang¡¯s tense face suddenly broke through. He looked at the ceiling and the corners of his mouth twitched helplessly. This description was too perfect. The smile on the Xia Emperor¡¯s face grew even wider. There were many intelligent people in the world, but very few were so intelligent that they could always see the current situation. Qing Lin was one of them. ¡°This is my additional compensation for you. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± He stopped smiling. ¡°Do you know why I appointed you as the garrison general?¡± Emperor Xia asked with a serious expression. ¡°I can only guess two things!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± First, ensure a smooth transition. Second, assist Jiu Xuanji in finding the traitor hiding in the Scarlet Heaven Palace.¡± There was one more thing that he did not say out loud. He had to prepare for the worst! The Xia Emperor raised two fingers and shook them slightly. Zhang Ronghua listened patiently. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s the former or the latter, they¡¯re both putting pressure on you. wuxiaworld.site.CO You can also say that they¡¯re tempering you. Your current growth rate is indeed fast, but it¡¯s still not enough! Especially big things, including emergencies.¡± The Xia Emperor had truly put in a lot of effort. ¡°Your contribution can be suppressed once or twice. Even if I want to suppress it, they can¡¯t sit still. Once it erupts, they will reach the heavens in a single step. No one wants to see such an outcome! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you move again, you¡¯ll have even more power. Without the ability to match it, you won¡¯t be able to stand firm and will be schemed against.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think of it, but he really didn¡¯t think of it in this way. Zhang Ronghua would not be easily moved. After experiencing so many things, his heart was tougher than a rock. At this moment, he looked at the old man in front of him and felt warm.¡± Thank you for your trouble, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1223: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua ¡°You should know what the situation is like in the court and outside. You are a great gift that Zhen left for Shimin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a citizen of Great Xia in life and a ghost of Great Xia in death!¡± Zhang Ronghua declared. ¡°Go!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± He left the royal study. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was heavy. What happened behind the scenes to make His Majesty make such a decision? He looked at the sky. Li Tiankui, Xu Changsheng, and the twelve families combined were probably not even half as important as the people who had been secretly exterminated! Time and tide waited for no man, and the power he held was still too small. With firm steps, he walked out of the palace. At this point. ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi, who was guarding the city gate, quickly walked up to him.¡± Has the matter been resolved?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡± There are a lot of things to do in the government office. Meng Qing can¡¯t handle it alone. Go and help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now,¡± Ding Yi agreed. After he left. Zhang Ronghua thought to himself, Jiu Xuanji should still be in Nether Prison, right? After giving the order, Uncle Shi drove the carriage over. After a while. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped at the entrance. The person in charge of guarding was still the Soul Palace, and it was still Ji Ruling. Unlike last time, although she was respectful, it had nothing to do with him. Now, the Marquis of Nancheng had an additional official position. He was in charge of all the defenses in the capital, and even the four major departments were among them. He quickly walked forward and bowed, his posture very low. He was unprecedentedly respectful.¡± Greetings, General!¡± He didn¡¯t address him as Lord Marquis, but as General. The way of addressing people in the officialdom was very particular. If one called them wrongly, they would offend others. In a more serious case, they would even suffer revenge. A person had multiple positions. It depended on the department they belonged to and whether they were superior or subordinate to the other party. If they were, they would address them as their direct official position, just like now. If there were none, then the other departments in the court would address them as nobility, called ¡°Lord Marquis¡±. Zhang Ronghua was not angry. He didn¡¯t deliberately exert his authority. His official authority was very heavy.¡± Has Hall Master Jiu left?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Ruling replied. He walked inside. Ji Ruling instructed her subordinates to stand guard here while she followed. They arrived at the main hall. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop and continued deeper. Fu Qi was imprisoned on the fourth level, Shang Qingxuan was there, and so was Jiang Tian. He entered this place. Murong An was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. When he saw the person who had come, it was as if a spring had been installed under his buttocks. He stood up abruptly and tidied up his clothes.¡± General!¡± Ji Ruling tactfully retreated. ¡°Where¡¯s Hall Master Jiu?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± The Hall Master is inside, talking to Jiang Tian.¡± Murong An revealed a concerned expression. ¡± The Nether Qi here is very heavy, even more terrifying than the three floors above. Why don¡¯t you go up first? I¡¯ll go inform them right away.¡± The vast space was filled with the Nether Qi. The two colors of green and gray formed a solid substance. The negative energy contained in it was very strong. It corroded vitality and souls, leaving behind irreparable aftereffects. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. ¡°I cultivate a Fiendgod technique. A mere Nether Qi can¡¯t do anything.¡± Murong An slapped his head and forgot about this. It was no secret that he had cultivated the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Technique. ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and get someone.¡± Zhang Ronghua walked to his seat and sat down. He took a clean teacup and poured himself a cup. He looked at the peanuts on the plate and casually ate them. Ji Ruling left and returned. ¡°Lord Marquis, Xu Xing is here.¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange. What was he doing here at this time? Thinking of his background, he guessed his purpose of coming. He visited Jiang Tian and instructed,¡±Let him in.¡±A ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Qinglin,¡± Xu Xing greeted as he entered the hall in plain clothes. ¡°Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Waving his hand, he dismissed the people around him, leaving them alone. Without waiting for any questions. A Xu Xing explained,¡± Previously at the Scarlet Heaven Hall, I owed Jiang Tian a favor. This time, he is in trouble. Although I can¡¯t help, I can¡¯t hide my face.¡± ¡°Xu Changsheng¡¯s matter is just a prelude.¡± Xu Xing was bitter.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s personality is like this. He doesn¡¯t fight for anything. He manages his own land wellaEUR|¡± He stopped here. This incident happened because they did not manage the Scarlet Heaven Hall well. ¡°Do you think His Majesty will ignore such an important department?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he ate a peanut. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Xing sighed. wuxiaworld.site He grabbed a handful of peanuts and ate one. Footsteps sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said as Jiu Xuanji strode over. Xu Xing got up, greeted the former, and walked inside. ¡°Green Kirin!¡± ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Jiu Xuanji wasn¡¯t surprised. As the Emperor¡¯s man, although he couldn¡¯t win against those old foxes in the court, he wasn¡¯t a pig. He was smart and could guess the hidden meaning. At the same time, he had a good impression of Jiang Tian, which was why he patiently persuaded him to make a choice. It would be a waste to imprison such a person here! ¡°I did! Everyone has their own aspirations and can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡± Jiu Xuanji was stunned. Would Jiang Tian change his mind? ¡± What do you know?¡± she asked. She had no intention of relenting. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Seeing that he was confused, Zhang Ronghua reminded him. ¡°There are external factors that influence a person.¡± Jiu Xuanji smiled. Jiang Tian was not alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had a family. As he lost power, the Jiang family¡¯s life became more and more difficult. After tasting the pain, they would think of ways to change the situation. The point of breaking the situation was Jiang Tian. When the time came, they would lobby and have a high chance of success. Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1224: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua ¡°Bring Fu Qi here,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Murong An made a trip down and brought him here. Other than the 288 Spirit Sealing Golden Needles on his body and the iron chains binding his hands and feet, he was not tortured. He was very cold, especially when he saw Zhang Ronghua. The coldness that erupted from him was even stronger. Thinking of the situation before him, Fu Qi knew that a wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. He hurriedly restrained himself, his face expressionless. Jiu Xuanji slammed the table in anger. Bang! Zhang Ronghua spilled some of the tea he had just poured. A few peanuts rolled on the ground.¡± Why didn¡¯t you kneel when you saw the general?¡± he shouted. Murong An¡¯s two legs were as fast as lightning as they landed on Fu Qi¡¯s two hind legs. Unable to use his cultivation, he was worse than a dog! Plop! wuxiaworld.site Fu Qi¡¯s knees gave way and he knelt on the ground. Just as he was about to get up, Murong An¡¯s palm pressed down on his shoulder. It was as if he had the strength of Mount Tai, making him unable to move. He said coldly,¡± You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of torture!¡± With their personalities, especially Zhang Ronghua, they really did it! Fu Qi didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He straightened his back like a sharp sword, giving off an imposing aura. ¡°He¡¯s a Taibao, how can he be so rude?¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Next time, be more ruthless.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Murong An replied. ¡°Have you guessed my intentions?¡± Fu Qi¡¯s lips were tightly shut as if they were glued together. ¡°Bring Shang Qingxuan over.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled playfully. ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Fu Qiwan¡¯s unchanging heart changed color for the first time. He guessed his intentions and threatened himself with her.¡± Shameless!¡± ¡°How can I be as shameless as you guys? A Grand Protector of the Shang Dynasty, a relative of the Imperial Family, a Minister of Rites, and the Sacred Dragon Palace Lord. They didn¡¯t even want Bi Lian, and they used all sorts of despicable methods.¡± Fu Qi couldn¡¯t refute her and simply shut up. Compared to before she entered, Shang Qingxuan¡¯s current appearance was extremely miserable. wuxiaworld.site.co She did not have the ¡®good treatment¡¯ that Fu Qi had. She had been beaten up the moment she was locked up, and all sorts of cruel torture had taken place. Even now, it had not stopped. Her white prison uniform had already been torn to shreds, and her supple skin was covered in blood, dried up into spots of blood. Other than her face, which was completely unharmed, the rest of her body was covered in injuries. His gaze was haggard and filled with deep exhaustion, but it was bright. His will had not been destroyed. This was their first meeting! Looking at the miserable state of His Highness, Fu Qi¡¯s anger soared to the sky. It was even more intense than when he was humiliated by Zhang Ronghua in the imperial court. His killing intent surged out and he gritted his teeth.¡± Marquis of Nancheng!¡± Murong An struck out like lightning, grabbing his hair and lifting him up. He swung his hands and used two large pockets to whip him. Pa! Pa! The loud sound of a slap was heard, leaving two red marks on his swollen face again. His expression was ferocious.¡± Old thing, I don¡¯t care if you are the Taibao of the Shang Dynasty or not. If you dare to disrespect the general again, do you believe that I will cripple you?¡± Shang Qingxuan hadn¡¯t expected such a situation! Why was Tycoon captured? Where did the Xia Emperor get his courage from? Unless they were prepared to start a war with Great Shang. ¡°Calm down!¡± he urged, suppressing his confusion. Even if she didn¡¯t say it. Fu Qi was also compromised by these two moves. If he were to explode again, he would only end up worse. He showed concern.¡± How are you?¡± Shang Qingxuan shook her head. ¡°What a pair of officials. They still care about each other even in such a situation.¡± Zhang Ronghua applauded and joked. He could sense the aura of the Vitality Pill from her body. As time passed, the medicinal effects would take effect, and the amount of vitality it devoured would increase. He would then be able to control Shang Qingxuan. ¡°Seal her mouth!¡± Murong An¡¯s lips parted into a sinister and cold smile. With a rough rip, he tore off a corner of Shang Qingxuan¡¯s prison uniform, revealing a large patch of skin. He forcefully opened his mouth and crumpled the cloth into a ball, not caring about her feelings, whether it was painful, uncomfortable, or if he could not take it anymore and stuffed it in. The stench of mold, sweat, and blood mixed together and entered her stomach. Shang Qingxuan immediately struggled, wanting to take it out, but her jade-like hand was unable to move, and her head shook violently. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Murong An¡¯s fist landed on her chest. This time, it was quiet, and Shang Qingxuan no longer struggled. Her beautiful eyes turned even colder as she remembered him! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Murong An knew what she meant and ordered his men to lock her up on the wall in the shape of a ¡± big ¡°. Her two legs were spread wide apart and aligned with her arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen. You guys forced me to do this,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He pointed at Shang Qingxuan¡¯s face. Murong An took a towel and dipped it in a little water. He roughly wiped off the blood, revealing a face that was carved out of jade. It was a face that looked like it was made from nature. Her eyelashes were very long, her nose was slightly straight, her cherry lips were small, and the two halves of her red lips were as thin as cicada wings. They lacked moisture and were dry and pale. Even so, it could not hide her beauty. ¡°If this face is destroyed, no spirit herbs, pills, techniques, or divine arts can restore it. Would Shang Qingxuan hate you to death?¡± Fu Qi was silent! The Ninth Princess and the Shang Emperor wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them if they still had value. However, once they lost their power or cultivation, their revenge would be very fierce. ¡°Are you curious? Do you want to see it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked deliberately. Murong An took out a branding iron from the iron furnace at the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After burning it for so long, it was so red that it had turned purple. It emitted a thick wave of air as he walked towards Shang Qingxuan with a sinister smile. He raised the branding iron, only three inches away from her face. The latter wasn¡¯t afraid and looked at him calmly! ¡°Try it?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1225: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Without waiting for him to speak, she continued. ¡°This is only the beginning. After I destroy her face, if you continue to be stubborn, I will shave her hair againaEUR|If this is not enoughaEUR|¡± He stood up from his chair. She stopped beside Fu Qi and whispered into his ear. Whoosh! Fu Qi¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Zhang Ronghua! ¡°Do you think I dare?¡± Fu Qi didn¡¯t dare to take the risk and couldn¡¯t afford to. If he really did that, he would become a rat that everyone in Great Shang wanted to kill. Even the people closest to him would hate him! ¡°Phew!¡± Letting out a breath of turbid air, the scales in his heart had already been crushed and he had lost. ¡°You win!¡± he said coldly. wuxiaworld.site ¡°A wise man knows how to adapt to the times,¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his face and smiled. He sat on the chair. He didn¡¯t ask about the Shang Dynasty¡¯s secrets, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t tell them, even if he had to destroy Shang Qingxuan. ¡± Tell me everything you¡¯ve learned, including the military books you¡¯ve read, as fast as you can. If you dare to hide anything, I¡¯ll fulfill everything I¡¯ve just said.¡± Fu Qi took a deep look. After so many years, his foundation was extremely terrifying. There were some things that could be concealed, but there were also some that could not be concealed. For example, famous cultivation techniques, divine arts, ancient Dharmic formulations, and so on. These were all recorded in the Xia Dynasty, and one could easily find out the ins and outs of them with a simple check. He started with simple martial arts and gradually deepened it. Then, he messed up the order of the cultivation techniques and mixed them with the military books. He quickly spoke them out. Zhang Ronghua used the Sound Recording Stone to record the information. One after another, he used a total of 219 stones. Fu Qi finally stopped.¡± There¡¯s nothing else!¡± Whoever believed him would be a fool. Everyone had some hidden trump cards, which were usually very powerful. Unless it was a matter of life and death, they would never use them. Outsiders would never know. He didn¡¯t press further, as he wouldn¡¯t gain anything if he continued. The cultivation techniques and military books were just a side effect. The real big deal was Fu Qi himself! ¡°Tie him up!¡± Murong An waved his hand and two of his subordinates came forward to carry him up to the wall. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped in front of Fu Qi. He took out a clean bathtub. It was big enough for three people to bathe together. He placed it under his left hand and took out the Golden Dragon Sword to cut his wrist. Blood flowed out and fell into the bathtub. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do I need you to tell me what to do?¡± Next was Shang Qingxuan, who used the same method to bleed. The two of them were shocked. The unknown was the most terrifying. They all guessed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s deep meaning, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out even if they racked their brains. Looking at the bathtub below, it was so big? If this continued, the loss of blood essence would severely affect his origin and strength. If he wanted to recover to his peak, he would need heavenly treasures to recuperate and time to do so. ¡°Li Tiankui will follow this standard as well,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong An got someone to make the arrangements. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away this pile of Voice Recording Stones. After waiting for a while, Xu Xing came out from inside and shook his head helplessly. He failed! He returned to the hall on the first floor. Xu Xing bade farewell and left. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji sat across the table. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Jiu Xuanji was distressed. He had no clue at all. How could it be easy to find the mole? ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a method,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Transfer some of your trusted aides to the Scarlet Heaven Palace, and then transfer the latter¡¯s people to the True Dragon Palace. Swap positions and disrupt the order.¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± Jiu Xuanji was delighted. In this way, he would be able to control two major departments in the shortest time possible. After his men arrived at the Scarlet Heaven Palace, with him as their backer, they would be able to gain a firm foothold very quickly. They would be able to rope in the people of the Scarlet Heaven Palace and some of their secrets would be exposed without being attacked. When the people of the Red Heaven Palace arrived at the True Dragon Palace, they didn¡¯t have any backing. They had to rely on him so that they wouldn¡¯t be targeted. Even if some people had ulterior motives, they would not be able to cause any trouble when there was no one to use. With the people below monitoring, the slightest movement would be reported immediately. ¡°What about the officials?¡± he asked worriedly. ¡°Have you forgotten my current identity?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Not to mention the Scarlet Heaven Hall, even if all four departments were to rotate, it would still be within the scope of their authority.¡± ¡°A toast to you!¡± The two of them clinked their tea and drank it in one gulp. Zhang Ronghua explained his arrangements.¡± You will be in charge of the four departments. Later, pass on my words. Each department is responsible for a region. Whoever has a problem in their jurisdiction will be responsible. I will ask His Majesty to dismiss him or her from his or her position!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji accepted the order. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The ZhongTian camp should be almost done with their preparations. I¡¯ll make a trip over. Send someone to send a message to Ding Yi. Tell him to visit Minister Fu¡¯s house tonight and convey my apology. If he asks, tell him to go to the Academy of Destiny.¡± ¡°Qinglin, what are the arrangements for the three palaces?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform him personally tonight!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and left. Jiu Xuanji saw them all the way to the door and only returned after the carriage disappeared. Halfway. Zhang Ronghua bumped into Zhang Zhange, who had rushed over, and was ordered by the vice commander-in-chief to go over immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He learned from the latter that the Five-Element Flags had been prepared and were equipped in the hands of the Shaman-Destroying Army. The rest of the items, including the spiritual items and the Flame Thunder Beads that had been refined after working overtime, were also distributed. In the central tent. Other than Shen Qingzhi, Xu Chengan was also there. ¡°Greetings, Vice Commander-in-Chief!¡± Zhang Ronghua came in and cupped his fists. Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1226: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua ¡°Have you arranged the matters in Beijing?¡± ¡°Keep an eye on the people below. We can resolve any unexpected situations quickly.¡± Shen Qingzhi nodded and ordered someone to bring the sand table over and place it on the table. He looked at Xu Chengan. ¡°Are you confident?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Go all out!¡± The deduction began. Shen Qingzhi treated this matter seriously and drew lots to decide who would go first. Xu Cheng ¡®an was lucky and got the first move. He lowered his flag and began to attack. Zhang Ronghua put his hands behind his back and watched patiently. Both sides exchanged blows, hiding killer moves everywhere, one after another, if they were not careful, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. Time passed. wuxiaworld.site In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The confrontation had ended in a draw. Even if they continued, the result would still be the same. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s heart was complicated. He had been on the battlefield for a lifetime and had experienced countless battles. He was very experienced. If it was before, Xu Cheng ¡®an would not have lasted for more than a few minutes, let alone a draw. It had only been a short time, but after Zhang Ronghua¡¯s training, he had been reborn. It was as if he had changed into a different person. His ability was so strong that it was shocking. .CO No wonder he could go against the current and hold a high position at the age of Guan, holding supreme authority. At the same time, they were glad that this was someone from Great Xia. If it was the Shang Dynasty, the consequences would be unimaginable! A carefree smile appeared on his face. The more talents there were in the army, the stronger the Great Xia would be. He said seriously,¡± I officially appoint you as the general of the Five Elements Tribe!¡± A Xu Cheng ¡®an was excited.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Vice Commander. I will take down the Five Elements Tribe in the shortest time possible and bring their royal family back.¡± Shen Qingzhi teased.¡± You hid it so well. It¡¯s like a treasure trove. The more you dig, the bigger the surprise.¡± Zhang Ronghua was humble.¡± General Xu was born into a family of generals. He has a solid foundation and studied hard. He studied military books every moment to enrich himself. Everything he has today is due to his own hard work.¡± Shen Qingzhi did not expose them. He called out to them and the three of them left. They rushed to the drill ground where they had been previously. By the time they arrived, the Shaman Destroyer Army was already ready. There was only them, not the Zhongtian Killing Divine Army. The Northern Wilderness camp was also ready. The appointment of Emperor Xia had been passed. After the handover, they could lead the army to the battlefield. Although Xu Cheng ¡®an had snatched the commander, the two deputy generals were left at the Northern Wilderness Camp. Other than them, there were also experts from the army to protect them in case the Five Elements Tribe sent people to assassinate them. Standing on the high platform. Shen Qingzhi gave a speech, followed by Zhang Ronghua. Finally, the soldiers roared and sang the military song at the top of their lungs.¡± A man¡¯s tears are not easily shed. He will not retreat alone against ten thousand enemies! A man¡¯s blood is unending, and he will cut off the enemy¡¯s head in a mountain of blades and a sea of flames!¡± The six Kun Peng Boats were ready. The Shaman Destroying Army boarded the ships with determination in their eyes. They gathered together with the belief that they would destroy the Five Elements Tribe and formed a supreme aura. Ten breaths later. Xu Cheng ¡®an led the army, including Yan Bei, and disappeared into the horizon, rushing towards the Beihuang camp. ¡°May everyone return safely!¡± Shen Qingzhi said. They returned to the tent and sat down. His gaze was mocking as if he had seen through Zhang Ronghua. ¡± The soldiers below are urging us. They are all staring at the remaining positions of the generals. It¡¯s time to destroy Jin.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Shen Qing Zhi recounted the matter of the AcalanAtha Pill. He relied on the formula that was derived from reversing the five elements to catch the other party off guard, causing them to suffer heavy losses and earn sky-high profits. Up until now, the people in the dark no longer dared to target them and could only watch helplessly as they purchased spirit medicines. ¡°This commander has already submitted a memorial to His Majesty for you!¡± ¡°Merits are secondary. With sufficient spirit herbs, the strength of the army will increase.¡± Attack, open up territory, and defend, protect the peace of one side, reduce losses, and protect them as much as possible.¡± They chatted for a long time. Only then did Zhang Ronghua bid farewell and return to the capital. He went to the government office and sat in the middle to check on Fu Qi¡¯s knowledge. In an hour, he finished reading the 219 Sound Recording Stones. His main cultivation technique was called the Formless Myriad Tribulation Technique, and his famous sword technique, the Nine Domain Nirvana Sword Technique, were all top-notch ancient techniques. He also had a secret technique, the Sealing Divine Technique. When he cultivated it to the sixth realm, it was close to the Dao, sealing everything in the world, and was barbaric and domineering. The other cultivation techniques were both strong and weak. The military books were ordinary, and there was not a single treasured book. If he used his feet to guess, he would be able to guess that the good stuff was hidden. Otherwise, with the other party¡¯s accumulation, it would be impossible for him to only have this much. A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°No matter how smart you are, you won¡¯t be able to figure out my true intentions!¡± He put away these things and memorized them. It reached the lower value. When the sealing divine art reached the second realm, it had some small success. The rest of the cultivation techniques, secret techniques, divine powers, and the martial arts knowledge contained in them were all absorbed and became a part of his accumulation. After testing the former¡¯s power, he was very satisfied.¡± As expected of Fu Qi¡¯s special skill,¡± he praised. After leaving the government office, he rushed towards Destiny Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the entrance. ¡± Senior Brother,¡± Du Changge rolled his eyes and asked curiously,¡± are we under Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s control now?¡± As the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling became better and better, they were promoted from senior brothers to eldest senior brothers. ¡± Is there a difference?¡± Duan Jiu asked with his arms crossed. He looked in the direction of Jixia Academy and Changqing Academy with a mocking expression on his face. ¡°They¡¯re the ones having a headache now.¡± Du Changge sighed.¡± If only I had the ability of Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°What aspect?¡± Du Changge sneakily glanced at her and lowered his voice. Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1227: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Bang! Duan Jiu gave her a chestnut, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He kicked her again, but he didn¡¯t use much strength. He scolded,¡± You even f * cking hooked up with Junior Sister Qin. I¡¯m still single!¡± She pretended to hit him again. Du Changge¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Eldest Senior Brother is here!¡± He pointed ahead. The two of them stopped playing and quickly went up to greet him. When he came down, they greeted him warmly. He glanced at them. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been working hard recently,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡± Hehe.¡± Duan Jiu chuckled.¡± I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today without the Righteous Qi experience you gave me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder. ¡± Senior Sister has already instructed me,¡± Duan Jiu said.¡± You should hurry over when you¡¯re here.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site In the courtyard. The old man sat on the stone bench and played chess alone. Little Four was lying on the side, seemingly taking a nap, but his head was tilted. His gaze fell on the door, wondering why he was still not here. ¡°Do you miss your six meals?¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Four denied. After returning from the Reincarnation Mountain Range, he had pestered Yang Hongling to fulfill her promise. wuxiaworld.site.co Until the last meal yesterday, there was still Zhang Ronghua left. ¡°I miss Qinglin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter when he comes!¡± The old man stroked his beard. ¡°No!¡± Little Four panicked. ¡°What can¡¯t I do?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Little Four wants you to cook,¡± said the teacher. He remembered that he still owed it six meals. ¡°Now?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t lie. ¡°Yes!¡± Little Four quickly answered. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed and walked towards the kitchen. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Yang Hongling didn¡¯t even turn her head and continued cooking. He took a glance. There were twelve dishes on the table, made with True Spirit Meat. They looked exquisite, looked delicious, and smelled delicious. There were six more dishes that hadn¡¯t been cooked. Walking behind her, Yang Hongling felt the scent of her lover. Her expression didn¡¯t change, but her heart beat faster. In an instant, it was more than 120 horses. She opened her red lips and pretended to ask calmly,¡± Are you done?¡± Zhang Ronghua stretched out his hand and hugged her from her waist. He rested his chin on her shoulder and took a deep breath of her fragrant scent. He was intoxicated.¡± It smells so good!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yang Hongling held the pot in her right hand and tried to pry his palm away with her left hand. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break it open, he could only give up and remind him. ¡°Grandfather is still in the courtyard!¡± ¡°They won¡¯t peek,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. His palm slid over and gently rubbed against it. It was as if he had been electrocuted, and it was extremely itchy. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and smiled like a silver bell. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m cooking.¡± The smell of burning came. The two of them looked up and saw that the vegetables in the pot had already been burnt. Yang Hongling stomped her feet and raised her chin.¡± I¡¯m not doing it. You do it!¡± He retracted his hand. ¡°Little Four asked me to return him six sumptuous meals,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±This dish isn¡¯t enough. Prepare some more.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He poured the burnt vegetables and made them again. Yang Hongling cut the side dishes and imitated him. She hugged him from behind and pretended to be fierce.¡± I¡¯m not the kind of person who suffers losses!¡± Her jade-like hands moved uneasily. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mentality was very stable. No matter what she did, it would not affect his cooking. After playing for a while. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you smiling when I tickle you?¡± Yang Hongling asked unhappily. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± She rolled her eyes at him, crossed her arms in front of her chest, pinched her round and fair chin, and looked at him with interest. An hour later. After all the dishes were cooked, the kitchen was filled with fragrance. ¡± I¡¯ll bring the dishes to the main hall,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± Go and call Grandpa and the others over for dinner.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked out. When they reached the courtyard, they called Old Master and Little Four. Before he even entered, Little Four floated up upon smelling the fragrance. His beast eyes lit up as he quickly rushed in. This time, it wasn¡¯t a basin, but a separate table for it. The three sat down. ¡°What are the arrangements for the three academies?¡± asked the teacher. He had already thought of a plan. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± With Destiny Academy as the leader, Jixia Academy and Evergreen Academy as the support, we¡¯ll transfer manpower and form four teams. Each team will be responsible for patrolling an area in the capital. We¡¯ll also form an emergency team to prevent any accidents. With the True Dragon Palace¡­ The Soul Palace has a two-pronged approach. To be arrogant, even if they all come, they won¡¯t be able to cause any waves.¡± After eating a piece of white tiger meat, he expressed his worries. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that some people will act in desperation and attack in the palace!¡± The old man drank a mouthful of the Heavenly Jade Brew. His two white eyebrows raised and he said disdainfully,¡± If you¡¯re not afraid of death, just attack!¡± ¡°Do you know what Fu Qi has learned?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. News of Nether Prison had already spread. The old teacher also knew,¡±What he told us is what we know.¡± By the way, why did you release their blood? Can we really develop a powerful bloodline for the army?¡± ¡°Kill two birds with one stone! Not only can we heavily injure Fu Qi, but we can also study it. Even if we fail, there¡¯s no loss. If we succeed, we¡¯ll profit.¡± ¡± After the Shang Dynasty destroys the Holy Land of Spirited Mountain, Shang Jinhe will negotiate again. He won¡¯t be able to recover in a short period of time after releasing the blood essence for so many days.¡± The old teacher asked again. ¡°With your ability, you don¡¯t have any way to secretly do something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy with you. If possible, I really want to devour him with the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sigh!¡± The old man sighed helplessly. ¡°Fu Qi¡¯s safety is the bottom line. If anything happens, the two Majestic Empires will go to war! Although this war was unavoidable, both the Emperor and the Shang Emperor understood that now was not the time. While we are clearing out the internal and external threats, the Shang Dynasty is also preparing for that day.¡± Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1228: The Vicious Zhang Ronghua He asked again. ¡± With your foundation, can you kill a Divine Heaven Realm expert with your full strength?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± A Soul Master has already broken through to the advanced stage of the Saint Realm. .c0 His martial arts and physical body have both reached the third level of the Heavenly Seal Realm. He can kill ordinary Divine Sky Realm warriors with his Extreme Combat Mode.¡± The old man stopped. It was not important what Gokudo Combat Mode was. The key was that it could kill Divine Heavenly Realms. He suppressed the shock in his heart and said calmly,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°What if we get surrounded?¡± ¡°With the power of the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture, I¡¯m not afraid of being surrounded. My true essence can completely withstand it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man responded and did not say anything else. wuxiaworld.site After dinner. Yang Hongling cleared the dishes and the two returned to the courtyard and sat by the lake. ¡°I¡¯ve already fused the Great Five Elements Heaven-Splitting Sword Formation and the Great Heavenly Stellar Sword Formation,¡± said the old man. ¡°So fast?¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised. ¡°This is all thanks to you. After understanding the resonance attribute, there¡¯s still the Haoran Divine Sword Technique as the foundation. It¡¯s not difficult to fuse them! Remember what I say and see if there are any loopholes.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± The old teacher explained the new sword formation divine power in detail. Zhang Ronghua listened very seriously. After listening, he activated his terrifying talent and used it to establish a model in his mind. Fifteen minutes later, he smiled and said,¡±Perfect!¡± He flattered her without a trace. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s 90% certain that you¡¯ll succeed.¡± The old man put his left hand behind his back and stroked his beard with his right hand. He had been beaten so many times and finally found his place. He felt very good and said very confidently,¡± It¡¯s not too difficult!¡± Just listen to these words. ¡°Did you name it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Primal Chaos Tribulation Killing Sword Formation!¡± ¡°Very fitting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it,¡± the old teacher suggested. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not refuse. He also wanted to test the power of the new sword formation. He took a step forward and appeared in the center of the lake. Standing on the water surface, he condensed thousands of sword silks with the Haoran Divine Sword Technique as the foundation. Each sword silks was nearly 30 feet wide and contained destructive power. He operated according to the circulation route of the Chaos Annihilation Killing Sword Formation. Thousands of sword silks instantly formed a formation. The formation was boundless, as if the world had not been opened. Just as its name said, it could kill everything! The sword formation revolved and transformed into light rays. Its speed surpassed everything. It flickered and attacked crazily without any blind spotsaEUR| After one round, he had reached the initial stage of the first realm. He did not stop and continued to cultivate. On the shore. Yang Hongling walked over. She looked at Zhang Ronghua, who had mastered the sword formation. Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled around.¡± Grandpa, is Qinglin stronger than you?¡± she asked, knowing the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± The old man glared at him. Yang Hongling continued to attack. The little cotton-padded jacket was seriously leaking air.¡± You haven¡¯t even started yet, have you?¡± The old man blew his nose and glared at him, speechless. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. He had already reached the minor success of the second realm. It was not possible to reach the third realm in a short time. His body swayed and stopped beside them.¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you. I¡¯ve made some progress.¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her jade-like hand and giggled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yang Hongling waved her hand. ¡°What are your plans next?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Seeing this. Yang Hongling stopped smiling and revealed a curious expression. ¡± I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion,¡± the old man said seriously.¡± I¡¯m going to improve the realm of the Dharma Idol and the Chaos Annihilation Sword Formation as soon as possible.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve already obtained Changqing Academy¡¯s Scripture Depository. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to see if you can obtain the legacy of Jixia Academy.¡± The gate of the Fate Academy was always open. ¡°Difficult!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He didn¡¯t mention it anymore. ¡± I¡¯m sleepy,¡± the old man said.¡± I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I¡¯ll ask Hongling to send you off later.¡± He left with his hands behind his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Hongling called out. Leading the way, they walked towards the back garden. The flowers here were all spiritual flowers, rare and unique. They were very valuable, and the rich fragrance of hundreds of flowers wafted over. He stopped in the middle of the sea of flowers. ¡°Beautiful, right?¡± ¡°Paradise on Earth!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Yang Hongling squatted down and allowed her hips to land on the ground. She crossed her long and slender legs, and only half of her skirt could be covered. The rest was exposed to the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pretended to ask casually,¡± You¡¯ve made so many contributions. Why doesn¡¯t His Majesty allow you to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. How was he supposed to reply? He was only a Rank-3 and was still far from entering the pavilion! ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± He lay on the ground with his hands on his head and looked at the night sky. Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229: Human Emperor Token Chapter 1229: Human Emperor Token ¡°I want to marry you!¡± Yang Hongling answered silently in her heart. Her expression did not change, but the corners of her mouth curled up with a smile. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he took the initiative to change the topic. ¡± His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday is in three days. Have you prepared the gift?¡± The night wind became colder, and the frequency of the wind blowing became faster. The few stars in the sky were all covered by the dark clouds, and a drizzle fell. Yang Hongling said again,¡± It changed just like that. It was fine just now, but now it¡¯s raining.¡± She waved her hand. A golden light rushed out and formed a barrier to protect the two of them, blocking the rain. ¡°I have some ideas,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Tell me.¡± wuxiaworld.site He should be meeting up with the army at the Beihuang camp now. He will lead the army to destroy the Five Elements Tribe. Then, he will redraw the map of Great Xia with the map of the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Kingdom of Jin as a congratulatory gift.¡± Yang Hongling pondered for a while, and her beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter. Although it was just a map, it was of great significance. It summarized the Five Elements Tribe and the Jin Kingdom that was about to be destroyed. To His Majesty, it was more important than any treasure, not even a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. ¡°You¡¯re still the smartest.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re smarter than me,¡± he said solemnly. Yang Hongling was stunned. Was he mocking her? Her red lips were about to open when Zhang Ronghua reached out his hand like lightning and held her soft hand. Yang Hongling¡¯s body trembled and her heart beat faster. Before she could guess what he was going to do, a force came and pulled her over. Bang! She crashed into his chest. It was heavy and solid. Her heart was even more disappointing. She tried her best to hold it in, but her face still turned red. It was like the sunset had dyed the sky red. It was a beautiful scene. Zhang Ronghua made his move and grabbed at the air. The surrounding petals swept over. There were hundreds of them, condensing into a huge ball. It was nearly three meters wide and the fragrance of the flowers was thick. It wrapped the two of them inside and blocked their vision. Yang Hongling felt warm in the sea of flowers. She was sweet, happy, and nervous. Just as she was about to take the initiative to kiss him, Zhang Ronghua kissed her first. She stretched out her jade-like hand and wrapped it around his neckaEUR| Looking from the outside, the ball formed by the hundred flowers was rolling around on the ground. It was unknown how long it had been before it stopped. The two of them lay side by side. .co ¡± I want to learn the Chaos Tribulations Killing Sword Formation!¡± Yang Hongling said firmly. The blush on her face had disappeared and returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Her slender fingers landed on the Hundred Flower Ball. ¡°I want it!¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a wave of her hand, the flowers parted, and the two of them came out. Zhang Ronghua pointed with his finger, and it returned to its original state again. With the help of a trace of Swallowing True Essence, it remained undamaged. ¡± I know the method,¡± Yang Hongling said seriously as she put the Hundred Flower Ball into her Sumeru Bag. He raised his index finger and pointed at her forehead. Zhang Ronghua imparted his cultivation experience to her, but he didn¡¯t retract his index finger. Instead, he placed it on her chest and used the Heaven Swallowing True Essence to draw the circulation route in Yang Hongling¡¯s body. The strange feeling that came from his fingertips made him feel restless. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t feel good either. She gritted her teeth and endured it with great perseverance, not letting herself make a sound. Such a simple and crude method was like a copy. After fusing the Primal Chaos Tribulation Killing Sword Formation into it, it became easier to cultivate. After a while. Yang Hongling had completely digested the information. Seeing her lover retreat, she gave up the space. She raised her jade-like hand and began to cultivate with the Haoran Divine Sword Technique as the foundation. By the third time, she had barely entered the first level with the help of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation route and experience. It was not possible to break through to the second level in a short period of time. She needed to work hard. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t even enter the sect before me!¡± he said proudly as he walked over and put away the sword array. ¡°Your talent is the strongest,¡± said Zhang Ronghua solemnly. Yang Hongling rolled her eyes and kicked him. Zhang Ronghua casually grabbed her ankle and chuckled. She placed it on her right shoulder. Her skirt fell down, revealing a large area of her body. Then, she took a step forward and made her left leg and right leg form a straight line. Their faces were only inches apart. ¡°Again?¡± he teased. Just as Yang Hongling was about to speak, a burst of uncontrollable laughter came from a corner not far ahead. She glanced around and saw Xiao Si hiding behind the flowers. She was furious. This guy was peeping at her again. It seemed that she had not taught him a lesson last time. She took a step back and shouted,¡± Stop right there!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she left behind a golden afterimage. She circulated her movement technique to the extreme and rushed forward. Little Four was so scared that his soul was about to disappear. He turned around and ran. He did not forget to explain loudly.¡± The beast was just passing by. It didn¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s really not what you thinkaEUR|¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± It disappeared in an instant. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly and followed behind. He walked towards the front yard and let the rain fall on him. Gradually, he frowned. This rain didn¡¯t seem right! He stopped in his tracks and looked up at the sky. It looked like nothing much, just like an ordinary drizzle. However, when he sensed it carefully, it seemed to lack a trace of spirituality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was like a dead object. It did not seem to be formed by heaven and earth, but more like artificial rain. He used his Clear Vision and restrained the phenomenon as he carefully observed the rain. His medical skills had already reached the seven realms of the Great Dao Origin, the strongest in history. Even in ancient times, there were not many who could break through to this level. Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230: Emperor Token (2) Chapter 1230: Emperor Token (2) The drizzle contained a kind of spiritual liquid called ¡°Huang¡±. It was not poisonous. When it fell on a person¡¯s body, it would subtly improve the body. If ordinary people were drenched, it would reduce the chance of falling sick. If cultivators were drenched, it would delay aging, and the vitality of their cells and blood would become stronger. There was an ancient book in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books that introduced it. It was a treasured land with rich Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and there was a small chance of forming a drop of ¡°Desolate¡± at least one hundred thousand years ago. If it was not picked within two hours, it would evaporate under the sunlight in a special jade bottle. As long as it was outside Desolate, there would not be a second drop. The other party had already mixed Huang into the rain and landed in the capital and its surroundings. It formed a small area of rain without any flaws. Even a careful person wouldn¡¯t be able to find it, let alone check it. Moreover, its effect didn¡¯t appear immediately. wuxiaworld.site It would show itself slowly as time passed. Even if Desolate didn¡¯t get drenched, it could still make Desolate¡¯s effect spread in the air through the rain. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to the rain, it wasn¡¯t bad. His thoughts spun quickly as he tried to guess the motive of the mastermind! Desolate¡¯s value was great. Just from its appearance, one could tell how precious it was. Now that it had been taken out, and at this critical juncture, its target was obvious-the sword was aimed at the Xia Emperor! He hurriedly turned around and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. Thinking about the Emperor¡¯s body, any spirit medicine, elixir, or cultivation technique that could increase one¡¯s lifespan was a deadly poison. With Desolate¡¯s special characteristics, Emperor Xia could suppress it by cultivating the Celestial Emperor God Sealing Technique that he had created himself. However, the Emperor didn¡¯t know about this! Desolate¡¯s special characteristics were right here. With special pellets and spiritual herbs, even if it was ordinary, it could increase its power by several times. There was a limit to what the Xia Emperor could endure, and he would explode if he exceeded this point. The other party was plotting openly to take His Majesty¡¯s life or worsen his health so that he could lie on the bed. Everything that had happened during this period of time, whether it was against the Empress or the Shangjing Rice recipe, or the dark forces that had been wiped out, even if he had attracted their hatred and drawn their anger, it was inevitable that Emperor Xia would also be hated. These people might have come to a tacit agreement to take Emperor Xia away in one wave! He deduced. They still had a backup plan on their 66th birthday! He was secretly glad that his medical skills had broken through to the seventh level and his spiritual clarity had also reached the sixth level. Only by combining the two could he break through the current situation and take precautions in advance. Otherwise, the situation would really change this time. Looking at the two figures in front of her, Yang Hongling was still chasing after Little Four, looking as if she was going to beat him up. The latter didn¡¯t dare to stop. The last time she peeked, she was beaten up badly, and it was still vivid in her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Headmaster,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He changed his direction and walked towards the backyard. Little Four¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought of a plan to get out of this situation.¡± Qinglin might have something urgent to attend to. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Yang Hongling stopped and looked at her lover¡¯s back. She had just seen her grandfather, so why was he leaving again? Could it be that there was really an emergency? After thinking for a while, he decided to go over and take a look. Little Four¡¯s anxious heart relaxed. Seeing that her figure was about to disappear, he suddenly said,¡± Your legs are really high!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± Yang Hongling exploded. He called out its full name in embarrassment and anger. He didn¡¯t go to the backyard either. Instead, he charged at it with all his might. ¡°F * ck! Why are you saying this out of the blue?¡± Little Four was annoyed. She ran again. She couldn¡¯t catch up anyway. .. In the backyard, in the bedroom. The old man was practicing the Chaos Annihilation Killing Sword Formation. He was angry after being mocked by his granddaughter. He wanted to master it as soon as possible. Although he was not as abnormal as Zhang Ronghua, his talent was still the strongest. He had reached the initial stage of the first realm. He stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction. He continued to practice. The stronger he was, the harder he worked. He sensed that Qing Lin had arrived. He stopped. Wasn¡¯t he in the back garden with Hong Ling? He sat on a chair and waved his sleeves. The door opened. Zhang Ronghua arrived at the door. He entered the room and closed the door. He sat down opposite him and said solemnly,¡± They have already made their move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense,¡± said the old man. Zhang Ronghua took out a jade bottle. On the way here, he used an empty bottle to collect some rainwater. He placed it in front of him and introduced,¡± The drizzle outside is man-made. Desolate is hidden in the rainwater. It¡¯s colorless and odorless, and it¡¯s very deceiving. It can only be discovered if one¡¯s medical skills and eye techniques reach a very high realm.¡± The old man looked serious. He picked up the jade bottle and examined it carefully. The rainwater inside was ordinary. Even he didn¡¯t notice anything special. However, he had heard of Desolate. A true treasure had endless uses.¡± Against His Majesty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡°Your Majesty cultivates the Heavenly Emperor God Sealing Technique. If it¡¯s just Desolate, he can still suppress it. But I¡¯m afraid that they have a backup plan on the birthday.¡± He looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace and the princes. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not their birthday yet. I can¡¯t figure out their birthday gifts!¡± Suddenly. A flash of inspiration occurred to him as he thought of the Crown Prince. From the looks of it, the mastermind was either the Empress, the Dark, or some other force. If it was the Empress, the Crown Prince would be fine. If something happened to Emperor Xia and he fell into a coma, the dynasty could not be without a ruler for a day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The officials suggested that His Highness would supervise the country until the Emperor woke up. Be bold and leave the Empress and the others behind. The ones who had attacked were either from the dark or some other force. Emperor Xia, the Crown Prince, and the Empress had all been included in the plan. These lines were connected together to form a general picture. Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231: Human Emperor Token 3 Chapter 1231: Human Emperor Token 3 Using Huang to set up a plan and use the Crown Prince to present the [birthday gift], no matter what it was, the Emperor would order someone to take care of it after seeing it. At this time, someone jumped out and tried to make Emperor Xia consume it. If something happened in front of the royal family, civil and military officials, and dignitaries, the Crown Prince would be the first to suffer, and the Empress would not be able to escape. No matter how powerful they were, they would be uprooted in the face of public anger. The people who benefited were the other princes. Without Emperor Xia and the Crown Prince, the Empress was also eliminated, and the task of governing the country fell on the princes. The opportunity had come, and one of the princes would definitely take the opportunity to stand up and monopolize the power of the Great Xia Dynasty. He told her all his guesses. The more he listened, the more shocked the old man became. Qing Lin¡¯s vision was too far-sighted. In this aspect, even His Majesty was inferior! If he were to make an enemy out of Great Xia, who would be able to withstand such terrifying methods? No matter how strong they were, including himself, they would still be schemed against! He quickly extinguished this thought. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co This was his future grandson-in-law, half a member of the Yang family! ¡°You¡¯re right! .co The most important thing now was to find out what His Highness ¡®birthday gift was. Go to the Eastern Palace now. I¡¯ll wait for your news before making a decision.¡± He added. ¡°Bring Hong Ling along.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He knew what this meant. If he went over at this time, the mastermind would inevitably think too much. No one could find fault with him bringing Yang Hongling in the name of a visit. Even if he thought too much, he would only think of Yang Hongling¡¯s goal and not think of anything else. This tool was too good! He left the room. When they arrived at the front yard, Yang Hongling pressed down on Little Four and punched him like a storm. He couldn¡¯t catch up after chasing for a long time. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, she placed her hands on her hips. She didn¡¯t care about martial ethics and directly used her ultimate move.¡± Unless you don¡¯t eat in the future, you will stop right there!¡± This was what happened when he grasped Little Four¡¯s weakness. Seeing Zhang Ronghua come over, Little Four seemed to have seen his savior. ¡°Come over and beat him up together!¡± Yang Hongling called out. ¡°!!!¡±Little Four was dumbfounded. He had forgotten about this and thought to himself,¡± A husband sings along with his wife.¡± ¡°Come with me to the Eastern Palace,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Hongling stopped and asked. ¡°Someone has made a move!¡± Looking at her lover, Yang Hongling¡¯s expression was solemn. She wasn¡¯t fooling around. Based on her understanding of him, something big had happened. She kicked Little Four.¡± Don¡¯t play dead!¡± Let¡¯s go together.¡± Two people and a beast left Fate Academy and rushed to the Eastern Palace in a carriage. The drizzle continued to fall. After a while. Uncle Shi pulled on the reins and stopped the carriage. Feng Jianxiu, who had just returned from his patrol, had his eyes brighten. He hurriedly rushed forward and took the small stool from Uncle Shi¡¯s hands. He placed it on the ground and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Miss Yang!¡± she added when she saw Lord Marquis holding Yang Hongling¡¯s hand. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He did not let go. Everything he showed, including the smile on his face, was for outsiders to see. He asked,¡± Is Your Highness resting?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Feng Jianxiu shook his head. He entered the Eastern Palace and walked inside. When they arrived at the Xuanhe Hall, the Green Girl had already received Feng Jianxiu¡¯s report. She waited there in advance, wondering if Qing Lin had brought Hong Ling here in the middle of the night to tell His Highness the good news. ¡°Lord Marquis, Lady Yang!¡± He said again. ¡± His Highness is changing. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± He pushed open the door and made an inviting gesture. After entering. The Green Girl let them sit on the left. She brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups for them. She asked tentatively,¡±You guysaEUR|¡± He did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear. Yang Hongling smiled and watched quietly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when His Highness arrives,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The Green Girl did not ask further. Halfway through the cup of tea, footsteps sounded from outside. The crown prince had brought Shuang ¡®er and An Yue over. They had changed into a loose golden dragon robe and were smiling. They were sincerely wishing them well, but deep in their hearts, there was a threshold that they could not cross. After the fight for the position of cabinet elder, it would be their wedding. At that time, on the night of the wedding night, how would he go to the nuptial chamber? When he woke up in the morning, he didn¡¯t see any blood. Everything was exposed. Indeed, but what about the Chastity Sand in Ji Xueyan¡¯s hands? As long as he was still alive, what awaited him would be a thunderous blow! At that time, the forces in the open and in the dark would jump out and send him to eternal damnation. Even his father, who had always supported him, would take action. It involved the inheritance of the Great Xia Dynasty and could not be handed over to a woman, not even a princess! The past human emperors, including his father, were clear on this point. He suppressed this complicated thought and took it one step at a time. When the time came, he would see if ¡°they¡± had any ideas. When it came to this matter, both parties were in the same boat. No one could escape! The two of them stood up and bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± The Crown Prince smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped smiling and pointed at the door. Qing ¡®Er understood and walked over to close the door. He looked at the Crown Prince. ¡°Your Highness, can you open the formation?¡± The smile on the Crown Prince¡¯s face disappeared. Qing Lin was so serious. It seemed that it was not a private matter but a business matter, and it was very important. Waving her hand, the Green Girl opened the array formation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After thinking for a moment, she said,¡± You can leave now!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted Yang Hongling¡¯s shoulder. The latter understood and was very sensible. She stood up and left with them. For a moment, only the two of them were left in the hall. Under the cover of the array, as long as it was not broken, no one could hear their conversation. Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232: Emperor Token Chapter 1232: Emperor Token ¡°What happened?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°What¡¯s your birthday gift this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The Crown Prince reacted very quickly. Could it be that the birthday gift he had carefully prepared had been tampered with? His first reaction was that it was impossible. He had paid a huge price to obtain the item this time. There was no outsider handling it. The person he sent was loyal and reliable. He would not betray him even if he died. If it was someone else who said this, they would naturally not believe it and would even suspect the other party¡¯s purpose. However, the person who said this was Zhang Ronghua, his own person, his absolute confidant. Even if the sky collapsed, he would not betray him. His loyalty was unparalleled. If he wasn¡¯t 100% confident, with his personality, he would never say such words. wuxiaworld.site His expression was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger. He slapped his storage pouch and took out a purple-gold jade box with a Spirit Sealing Talisman attached to it. He solemnly handed it over. Zhang Ronghua stood up and took the talisman. He took off the talisman and opened the jade box. There was a gilded jade bottle inside. He had an answer in his heart. It was just as he had guessed. The second result! Emperor Xia, the Crown Prince, and the Empress had all been included in this scheme. The ones who had acted were either from the dark or from other forces. He took the jade bottle and opened the cork. Inside was a white jade pill the size of a longan. He sniffed it and could tell from the smell that it was a medicine that could relax the muscles and blood circulation, relieve the fatigue of the spirit, and improve the soul from the inside out. It was not a one-time use. After taking it, it was like changing the muscles and cleansing the marrow. It would last for at least three years. This was very precious. After three years, even a pig would be able to fly under its transformation. The Xia Emperor was busy with military and political affairs every day. If he had its help, he would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. He would not feel tired at all and would become even better. It was very valuable and heaven-defying! If His Majesty¡¯s body was fine and he presented this pill, the Crown Prince would definitely be the brightest child on this birthday. No one could overshadow him and he would be in the limelight. But now! There was something wrong with the First Xia Emperor¡¯s body, and the second drizzle was still falling. After taking it, the two combined, and the medicinal effects increased by several times. It overwhelmed the balance in his body and exceeded the tolerance range. In the light, he would be paralyzed, and in the serious, he would die on the spot. In either case, the Crown Prince and Empress would be eliminated by the enraged officials. Without Emperor Xia, the other party¡¯s goal would be achieved, and the next step would be to fight for the right to ¡± supervise the country.¡± The plan was vicious, and it was linked to each other! He closed the bottle cap and placed the jade bottle back in its original place. He closed the jade box and returned it with the Spirit Sealing Talisman. ¡°What is it called? Where did you get it?¡± From Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t get any clues. ¡°This is an ancient medicinal pill, the [Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill]. You should know its effects, right?¡± ¡°I inferred a little.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The Crown Prince continued,¡± I received news some time ago that a Second Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill had appeared in an ancient ruin. It could continuously improve the soul, relieve fatigue, and also have the effect of relaxing the tendons and promoting blood circulation. At that time, I thought of obtaining it at all costs and offering it to my father as a birthday gift. I sent my trusted subordinates to search for it. My hard work paid off. After a period of investigation and confirmation of the location, I went in and was surrounded by danger. I lost a lot of people before I managed to obtain it with great difficulty.¡± He added. ¡°The person who attacked this time is very reliable. He definitely won¡¯t betray us!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that the person behind this had used this point to spread the news and deliberately let the Crown Prince know so that he would make a move and fall into the trap. He did not doubt the reliability of His Highness¡¯s men. The Crown Prince had made it sound so serious. It was related to Emperor Xia¡¯s 66th birthday. .co The person who had acted should be a force that was secretly controlled. It was very likely that it was the Phoenix clan or some other force. ¡°You¡¯ve been fooled!¡± The Crown Prince had also thought of it. There was no problem with any of the links. It could only be due to the source of the news. ¡°Phew!¡± He let out a long breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Tell me everything in detail!¡± ¡°I also want to say it, but I need His Majesty¡¯s permission!¡± Zhang Ronghua said bitterly. The Crown Prince understood and didn¡¯t blame Zhang Ronghua. He was very satisfied with his loyalty. He was loyal to his father, loyal to himself, and tight-lipped. Even if someone put a knife to his neck and interrogated him, he wouldn¡¯t reveal a single thing! ¡°When I report the news, His Majesty will probably tell you about it!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. The situation was now very clear. They had figured out the mastermind¡¯s plan and lured them out at their own game. All of this was without the Crown Prince¡¯s cooperation. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± The crown prince stood up and walked over. He stretched out his hand and tidied Zhang Ronghua¡¯s collar. He patted his shoulder and instructed,¡± Be careful!¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness!¡± After the discussion, the formation was put away. Zhang Ronghua left with Yang Hongling. The Crown Prince thought for a while and still did not order an investigation into the source of the news. If he really did so, it would alert the enemy and it would be difficult to find the person behind the scenes. ¡°Qing Lin and Hong Ling are not bad!¡± he said deliberately with a smile. .. He returned to Fate Academy. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t go over. She was still holding on to what had happened just now and was going to teach Little Four a lesson. The latter thought that he had managed to get away with it, but who would have thought that this scene would happen? He cried out in painaEUR| In the hall. ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked the old man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just as we guessed, His Highness is also part of their plan,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He told her about the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill. ¡°You can¡¯t enter the palace now.¡± I understand. They went to the Eastern Palace, and it¡¯s already midnight. If I go to the Imperial Palace again, even a fool will know that something is up. Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233: Emperor Token Chapter 1233: Emperor Token ¡± Your Majesty has the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s God Sealing Technique, and the elixirs you take are all about ten years old. Even with Desolate, you can suppress it for the time being. I¡¯ll report this to the royal study after the morning court session tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll tell you the news!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The old man agreed. ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned. He blinked. Was he going to be at his wit¡¯s end with Hong Ling? ¡°Is it suitable?¡± she asked embarrassedly. ¡°Choose a bedroom and let Hong Ling tidy it up.¡± The old teacher did not know what he was thinking. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. It turned out that he had misunderstood. He shook his head. ¡°Forget it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I¡¯ll come again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The old man nodded. He stood up and said goodbye. When they arrived at the front yard, they looked at Little Four again. He was beaten black and blue, but it wasn¡¯t serious. After circulating his true essence once, he would recover. ¡°It¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled unkindly. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Yang Hongling asked again. ¡°Are we going back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very late.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around and walked out. After taking two steps, he felt strange. Why didn¡¯t she follow him? Just as he was about to turn around, a fragrant wind blew. Yang Hongling rushed over and leaped like an octopus. She hugged him from behind. She wrapped her jade arms around his neck and interlocked her fingers together. She wrapped her legs around her waist and said seriously,¡± I¡¯m tired of chasing Xiao Si. Carry me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the girl¡¯s restraint?¡± Little Four retorted. He left the forbidden area and went to the backyard. Mei Changshu had just returned from a mission. He bumped into them and was about to greet them when he saw their expressions. He looked up at the sky.¡± This rain is not bad.¡± Pretending not to see it, he quickly slipped away. Yang Hongling¡¯s personality was like this. She was generous, daring to love and hate. She did not care about what others thought of her. Not only did she not come down, but she also whispered into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ear and teased,¡± You¡¯re famous now.¡± She reached out with her jade-like hand and took out a banana from her purse. She peeled it open and placed it by her lover¡¯s mouth. Zhang Ronghua took a bite and said as he ate,¡±Of course!¡± Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know the Marquis of Nancheng?¡± Seeing that they were about to reach the gate of the school, Yang Hongling came down. He waved his hand and left with his back view. Zhang Ronghua got on the carriage and seized every minute and second to enrich himself and improve his foundation. He continued to read the inheritance of Changqing Academy in his mind. At the residence. Under the service of Ma Ning and Ma Jing, he continued to read in bed. The next day. It was still drizzling, so the morning court session ended quickly. Zhang Ronghua asked Ding Yi and Tie Changlin to return to the government office first, then changed directions and walked toward the royal study. He received the news. The Xia Emperor did not understand. Nothing had happened in the capital, and there had been no news from the northern borders. Why was he here? She nodded and gestured for him to come in. They entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. They were the only ones present. The Xia Emperor did not hide his expression. His expression was relaxed, and he seemed to be doing quite well. He asked,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± This place was absolutely safe, even if the array was not activated. There was no need to worry about being eavesdropped. Zhang Ronghua was unusually serious. Seeing this, Emperor Xia had a bad feeling. His expression was stern and stern, carrying the might of an emperor. ¡°They¡¯ve made their move!¡± He reported the matter in detail. After listening. Even with the Xia Emperor¡¯s shrewdness, he did not expect the dark forces to be so vicious. They did not hesitate to benefit the people of the capital and the surrounding areas, taking out such a top-grade Heaven Earth Spirit Treasure. The hall was quiet and the atmosphere was heavy. It was filled with killing intent and coldness. After a while. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This is an opportunity. I¡¯m proficient in alchemy. I can replicate the exact same Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill. No one can tell the difference.¡± He didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence. His Majesty had to say it himself. He couldn¡¯t let him beat him at his own game, right? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll attract suspicion, and accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger. ¡°You call the sixth level of the Art of Nearness a bit proficient?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. The key problem had been solved. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? A perfect plan appeared in his mind. ¡°Take my Human Emperor Token!¡± Zhang Ronghua was shocked and wondered if he had heard wrongly. It seemed like he was going to hand it over to him. Thinking about how powerful it was, it was the only one in Grand Xia and had much more privileges than the True Dragon Token. With the token, one could mobilize all the power of Grand Xia and go anywhere. Even the three dukes had to listen to it, representing supreme power! Wei Shang didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor would use it. To put it arrogantly, Zhang Ronghua was the second most powerful person in Xia with the Emperor¡¯s Token. If he had second thoughts, his naivety would change! He had to put an end to this idea. Anyone could betray His Majesty, but Qing Lin would not. She was loyal to His Majesty. Even if there were mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, she would charge forward without hesitation and build a steel wall to protect His Majesty. She was also the grandson-in-law of the old man. He could rest assured that she would give the things to him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After a while. Wei Shang held a purple-gold jade box that was about two feet long. wuxiaworld.site.co It was carved with the stars, mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. There was also a five-clawed golden dragon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was realistic and full of spirituality. ¡°You should know what it represents!¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°I only have one sentence. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Zhang Ronghua felt a huge pressure on his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m here, the Emperor¡¯s token is here!¡± Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234: Human Emperor Token Chapter 1234: Human Emperor Token Emperor Xia waved his hand, and Wei Shang walked down. He stopped in front of Emperor Xia and opened the box with a free hand. Inside was the golden Heavenly Silkworm King Jinchou. In the middle was a gilded token the size of half an adult¡¯s palm. There was a golden rope pouch with four beads on top and five beads on the bottom. There were nine beads in total. They were the size of soybeans and were all golden. Each bead was a top-notch Numinous treasure that contained the Imperial Dao and domineering power. They fused with the token to form a Creation Numinous treasure! Zhang Ronghua solemnly extended his palm and took it out. It looked like gold but not gold, like jade but not jade. Even he didn¡¯t know what material it was made of. He suddenly understood that with the Emperor Token, he could mobilize the dragon energy of the Great Xia Dynasty to protect his body and transform into a golden dragon of fate! He carefully put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. wuxiaworld.site Wei Shang closed the jade box and put it into his Sumeru Pouch before returning to the Imperial Platform. ¡°Go!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± ¡°Call the Crown Prince over!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang accepted the order. He passed down the order. Zhantai Hall. After the morning court session, the Crown Prince had come here to deal with government affairs, but his mind was not here. After the conversation last night, he had been waiting for news, wondering when his father would call him over. Thump! Thump! ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty invites you over to learn the ways of governing the country,¡± Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. The Crown Prince laughed in his heart. He got up from his chair and walked outaEUR| They left the palace. Zhang Ronghua first went to the Fate Academy and told the old teacher about Emperor Xia¡¯s response. He stayed for a while before leaving. He returned to the government office and continued reading. A day passed in the blink of an eye. He had already finished reading the inheritances of the Evergreen Academy, the Su Clan, the Nine Heavens Sword Sect, and the Ethereal Sky Sect. His accumulation had reached a terrifying level. Back at the residence. He took out the bloodlines of Qiu Han and the others. Qiu Han was the middle-aged woman, the god imprisoned in the underground palace of Pulan Temple. She looked at the eight jade bottles in front of her, which contained the god bloodline, the true spirit bloodline, and the ferocious beast bloodline. Zhang Ronghua wanted to try and see if he could accomplish an unprecedented feat-creating a human bloodline. If he succeeded, the benefits would be immeasurable. At that time, he would be the king of the world, and he would be able to kill anyone who stood in his way. The Great Xia Dynasty would unify the continent and create a prosperous dynasty. Starting from the beast bloodline, his soul power rushed out and entered the jade bottle to feel it carefully. The power contained was very strong, violent, ferocious, and bloodthirsty¡­ He circulated his terrifying talent and carefully analyzed it to find a common point. In his opinion, bloodline was also a type of ¡°power¡±. For example, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, spiritual herbs, medicinal pills, etc. All of them had a point. As long as he found it and figured out the pattern, the rest would become simple. This step was very difficult. From ancient times until now, there had never been a man-made bloodline. It had to be said that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s idea was very crazy. If word got out, who knew how many people would be shocked? What would follow would be endless assassinations and plundering! After an unknown period of time. Zhang Ronghua stopped, a bitter expression on his face. After analyzing for so long, it had ended in failure! It was as if there was a threshold in front of him. He had tried all kinds of methods, but he could not cross it. As long as he crossed it, the bloodline analysis would be completed, and he would be able to figure out its composition and mass produce it! He didn¡¯t continue, not because he didn¡¯t have enough accumulation. With his current accumulation, no one in the two empires, including True Spirits, beasts, and demons, could compare to him. He just lacked inspiration. Once he came, all the difficulties would be overcome without him attacking. wuxiaworld.site.Co Rest for a while. This time, it was to create a Godfiend cultivation technique that was tailor-made for Light. He focused on his inner force (true essence), explosive strength, healing, recovery, and detoxification, taking into account the five elements. A total of six attributes were established in his mind, and he quickly deduced them. He drew knowledge from his huge accumulation library. If he made a mistake, he would start over again. Then, he continued, again and again. He did not know how many times he failed. The night was about to pass, and he was about to go to the morning court. He only succeeded in the last deduction and created the God and Demon cultivation technique! It looked simple, but it was done in one night. It was actually very difficult! The main reason was that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s accumulation was too great. He had read so many books, half of Jixia Academy, the complete inheritance of Evergreen Academy, the Su family¡¯s countless years of accumulation, the two great sects, the Hall of Myriad Books, and his own deep foundation. Although it could not be compared to the Black Yellow Heaven-Opening Technique, nor could it be compared to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Scripture, it was still a Celestial Demon cultivation technique. Just this point alone was enough to defeat countless cultivation techniques. After some thought, he decided to call it the Chaos Heaven Scroll. He got down from the bed and stretched his body. There was a thunderous sound. He sent a voice transmission to Zheng Qingyu and asked her to come over. The door was pushed open. ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s tiredness and furrowed brows, he hurriedly asked with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He smiled. It was indeed tiring. Everything was worth it! ¡°Do you still remember that I¡¯m going to create a Celestial Devil Technique for Light?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Zheng Qingyu thought of it and looked shocked.¡± Master, you didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He did not keep her in suspense. ¡± I¡¯ve already created it. It¡¯s called the Chaos Heaven Scroll.¡± He explained the effects. ¡± ThisaEUR|¡± Zheng Qingyu was incoherent.¡± Isn¡¯t this too strong?¡± ¡°Either we don¡¯t create it, or we create the strongest one.¡± ¡°Master, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Only core members can cultivate,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±Inner members who have made great contributions will be rewarded as an exception.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua passed on the Godfiend cultivation technique to Zheng Yi. After washing up, he changed into his Qilin robe and rushed to the palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡± Brother,¡± Ding Yi quickly went up to him and pulled him to the side.¡± I¡¯ve received news that the Holy Spirit Mountain has been destroyed by the Shang Dynasty,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°So fast?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. After thinking about it for a moment, he understood. Fu Qi was in prison, and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s diplomatic corps had a knife hanging over their heads. It would be strange if the Shang Emperor wasn¡¯t anxious. Great Xia could afford to waste time, but they couldn¡¯t! A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°There will be a good show in the court later.¡± He called her into the palace and said as he walked. The second batch of two pills and one lead had already been refined and was on sale today. The shops opened by the government office were crowded with people, wanting to buy them as soon as possible. ¡± After the morning court session,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± you and Meng Qing will discuss a rule. Make a purchase restriction. How much is it for each person?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ding Yi agreed. ¡°This damn drizzle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s still raining after a whole day!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. The more rain fell, the more effective Desolate was. With the help of the Nine Revolutions Soul Pellet, the power it could unleash would be even more powerful. As they spoke, they arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall. The two of them entered from the side door on the left. Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift Chapter 1235: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift The sound of dignified footsteps rang out. The officials subconsciously straightened their backs and looked ahead from the corner of their eyes. Emperor Xia was walking over with the Crown Prince and Wei Shang. Some of them were well-informed and knew that the Shang Dynasty had destroyed the Holy Mountain. Today¡¯s morning court was very exciting. They waited for the Emperor to sit on the dragon throne and bowed. ¡°Bring them in!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s voice, filled with supreme dominance, rang out. With the center as the center, everyone retreated to the side and opened up a path. After a while. Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang entered the main hall from the side door on the left and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor was unmoved, not even blinking. Shang Jinhe took out a Great Sumeru Bag and held it in his hand. He bent his body and raised his head high.¡± The Holy Mountain has been destroyed. All the inheritances and treasures are here. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Your Majesty, please take a look!¡± Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the Great Sumeru Pouch, and returned. After inspecting it once, he whispered into the Xia Emperor¡¯s ear in a voice that both of them could hear. Shang Jinhe observed Wei Shang¡¯s expression. When he saw Wei Shang retreat, he stood back and continued,¡± We were in the wrong this time. We are willing to offer one Creation Spiritual Treasure, three top-notch Spiritual Treasures, one Rank Three Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pill, three Rank Two Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills, ten Rank One Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills, materials, and spiritual herbsaEUR|In addition, ten billion taels of silver as an apology. Your Majesty, please let go of the Grand Protector and the Ninth Princess!¡± The price was high and he was sincere! The Shang Emperor knew that if he wanted the Xia Emperor to vent his anger, he would have to pay a huge price. Everyone was watching, waiting for His Majesty to make a decision. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua stepped forward. Shang Jinhe had a bad feeling in his heart. He was the one who had caused the Shang Dynasty to lose face in the previous court meeting. His heart was in his throat. He bowed and said,¡± Fu Qi instigated Li Tiankui to steal Great Xia¡¯s treasure. He has committed a grave sin and caused a huge impact. This amount is only enough to exchange for Fu Qi, far from enough for the two of them. If you want to exchange for Shang Qingxuan, add another Creation Numinous Treasure and three top-notch Numinous Treasures!¡± Shang Jinhe was furious. He wanted to retort, but he did not dare to. He was like a fish on a chopping block. He could only endure it and swear to himself that after this incident, he would get rid of Zhang Ronghua at all costs. He put on a bitter face and said,¡± Your Majesty, our Shang Dynasty really can¡¯t take out any more spiritual treasures. This is already our best effortaEUR|¡± ¡°And the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and interrupted. Shang Jinhe was about to retort, but after thinking about it, he held back, afraid that the other party would raise the price again. Zhang Ronghua replied,¡± My Great Xia doesn¡¯t lack this bit of rations. It¡¯s fine even if we can¡¯t take it out. We¡¯ve been feeding Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan all this while. We¡¯ll talk about it after you guys gather enough. At that time, we¡¯ll also have to include the food expenses. Don¡¯t mention it if you don¡¯t have a few Numinous treasures.¡± Shang Jinhe felt aggrieved. A few mouthfuls of lousy rice was worth so many spirit treasures? You can¡¯t snatch like this! Thinking of what the Shang Emperor had said, no matter what request Great Xia had, as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, they would agree to it. ¡°Alright!¡± His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Zhang Ronghua retreated. This was his bottom line. If he spoke again, the two empires would only have one battle left. The Xia Emperor smiled.¡± The Shang Emperor is so sincere. If I continue to hold on to it, I¡¯ll seem a little petty. I¡¯ll release him when you hand over the item.¡± Shang Jinhe cursed in his heart, but he had to show a grateful expression on his face. He took the initiative to leave. The door closed. After discussing three small matters, the court meeting dispersed. He left the main hall. ¡°His Majesty wants you to go over,¡± said Eunuch Xiao just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave. He guessed what it was. Before he left yesterday, he had written down a set of spirit medicines, a total of thirty-two stalks, to be used to imitate the Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill. When the Xia Emperor was ready, he immediately sent someone to inform him. After acknowledging his request, he walked towards the royal study. At this point. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor drank his morning tea. After finishing it, he put down his teacup and solemnly said,¡± The items are ready!¡± Wei Shang walked down from the imperial platform and took out a Sumeru Pouch and handed it over. The Xia Emperor continued,¡± Other than spirit medicines, there is also the Creation Pill Cauldron. This is a Creation Spirit Treasure, specially used for refining pills and forging weapons. There is also an even higher grade Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal.¡± The Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal was of a higher grade than the Earth Spirit Charcoal, and its value was also more expensive. A piece of Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal was worth a hundred taels of gold, and there was no market for it. If one didn¡¯t have a high status, they couldn¡¯t buy it no matter how much money they had. ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to refine it here?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I would like to see your alchemy skills,¡± the Xia Emperor said with a smile. At this point, he couldn¡¯t refuse! Zhang Ronghua took out the Creation Pill Cauldron from his Sumeru Bag. It was a three-legged white jade cauldron. The Creation Spiritual Light flickered and slowly rotated, condensing the phenomenon of mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. He examined it once and figured out its effects. It increased the success rate by five times and the power of the things he refined would double. He sighed in his heart. As expected of a Creation Spiritual Treasure. Its effects were indeed strong! He had a new understanding of Dynasty. wuxiaworld.site.co For example, in the Shang Dynasty, the creation of the Creation Numinous Treasure was not man-made. There was a limit to how many of them could be created. Once it reached a certain level, it would be impossible for it to be formed again unless it was destroyed or disappeared. After countless years of preparation, new ones would appear. Shang Jinhe casually took out two of them and six other top-tier Numinous Treasures. It was the same for Grand Xia. Although it wasn¡¯t all of them, from the looks of it, their foundations were far beyond that of ordinary small countries, sacred lands, True Spirits, beasts, and demons. No wonder they could dominate the continent for so long. It wasn¡¯t without reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal. It was purple in color and the size of a baby¡¯s palm. It contained dense and powerful fire attributes. He placed it under the small cauldron and took out the spirit medicine. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine them and checked them one by one. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift Chapter 1236: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift The imitation of the Second Revolution Thunder Calamity Spirit Pill could pass off as genuine, making it impossible for others to tell the difference from its appearance. It was the same for alchemists who had reached the sixth level of the Dao of Apparition. To be honest, if it was not for the fact that his medical skills had reached the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin and that he had a new understanding of alchemy, Zhang Ronghua could not guarantee that if he made a mistake, it would very likely cause the entire plan to fail. Even if Emperor Xia did not pursue the matter, he would not be able to get through this. The ten-thousand-year spirit herb, the Hibernation Awakening Grass, the ten-thousand-year spirit herb, the Three-Soul Fruit, and the ten-thousand-year spirit herb, the Chaos Nectar. These three were the main ingredients, while the other twenty-nine were supplementary ingredients. The lowest of them was five thousand years old, and after confirming that there were no flaws, he took out the Firebreak and lit the Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal. Weng! The purple flames burned and covered the Creation Elixir Cauldron. In a few breaths, the cauldron was heated up. This time, Zhang Ronghua did not throw all the spiritual herbs in, mainly because it was too shocking. He kept a low profile and placed them into the cauldron one by one according to the order, controlling the purple fire to refine them. A good cauldron was indeed different. Refining it was also easy, and it took less than an hour. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co The pill in the cauldron took shape, and a rich medicinal fragrance spread out, filling the hall. He extinguished the flames and took out the pills. He examined it once. Whether it was its appearance or the medicinal power it emitted, it was exactly the same as the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill. There were also two thunder patterns, representing that it had passed two Thunder Tribulations. This was very important. After making sure that he did not miss anything, he handed over the pill.¡± Your Majesty, I have already refined it.¡± Wei Shang was surprised. So fast? It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any alchemists in the palace who had reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Alchemy, and it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen them refine pills before. Compared to Qing Lin, they were much slower. Refining such a precious pill, he thought that it would take at least four hours, or even half a day, but he did not expect it to only be an hour! Suppressing the shock in his heart, he returned with the pills and placed them on the imperial table. Without needing the Xia Emperor to say anything, he produced an exquisite jade bottle. Inside it was the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill. He poured out the pills and placed the two pills together. He carefully compared them. Whether it was in terms of appearance or pill fragrance, they were exactly the same. Even though he wasn¡¯t an alchemist, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between them with his cultivation level, let alone an outsider. The Xia Emperor nodded in satisfaction.¡± Not bad! Passing the fake as the real!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡± Zhang Ronghua was very humble. The Xia Emperor pointed at the real Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Such a precious thing, was he going to reward him like this? ¡± Your pressure is no less than mine,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± You have to handle the official business of the Shangjing government and the military affairs of the ZhongTian camp.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear it, and there was a little guilt in the depths of his eyes. ¡± With your talent, if you weren¡¯t tied up by worldly affairs, you would have broken through to a higher realm by now instead of the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Although this pill can¡¯t help you break through, it can relax your muscles and blood circulation, improve your physique, and make your spirit stronger. It can even last for a long time!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua was moved and thanked him solemnly. The Xia Emperor continued,¡± A good horse is for a hero. A good cauldron is for an alchemist. The Creation Cauldron is useless to me in the palace. I will give it to you as a reward.¡± ¡°This, thisaEUR|¡± ¡°If I give it to you, then take it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Wei Shang came down with the Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill and handed it over solemnly. Zhang Ronghua took out an empty jade bottle and put away the pill and the small cauldron. ¡°Go!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± When the door closed. ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Wei Shang asked. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Xia Emperor sighed helplessly. ¡± Just as I said, Qinglin sacrificed too much. I feel guilty and can only make up for it with external items.¡± This was the truth! Wei Shang could not refute. ¡± I¡¯m going to take this pill!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed.¡± Send this imitation of the Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill to Shi Min!¡± ¡°This old servant will personally go!¡± Wei Shang put it into a jade bottle and sent it over in the name of sending the memorial. Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes gleamed with a cold light, filled with murderous intent.¡± The show is about to beginaEUR|¡± He left the palace and returned to the government office. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin had been busy with the two pills and one lead. They had been running around outside during this period of time. In the room. Zhang Ronghua sat on a soft couch and took out a jade bottle. He poured out the Nine Revolutions Soul Essence Pill. This was the first time he had taken a Two-Revolutions Thunder Tribulation Pill. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. When the pill entered his stomach, it turned into a gentle medicinal effect. It was very strong. As soon as it entered his body, it fused into his soul and improved his body from the inside out. It was like a cat scratching him. He almost cried out in pleasure. After an unknown period of time, this feeling disappeared. Some black impurities were discharged, and a thick stench filled the room. He circulated the Swallowing True Essence and dispersed them. A golden light struck down and returned to its original state. After carefully sensing it, his blood flowed even faster, and the quality of his soul improved a little. His condition had never been better. Most importantly, the medicinal effects were still there, and the improvement was continuing, but the speed was very slow. With his current cultivation level, it was still able to have such an effect. As expected of the Second Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pill, its effect was indeed powerful. ¡°This favor is too great!¡± He got up from the bed and placed the bedding on the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was time to prepare a birthday gift. He took out the ¡± golden paper ¡± used to draw maps from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. It was corrosion-resistant, not easily damaged, and could be stored for a long time. Although he had never been to the Wu Tribe, the State of Jin, and the Five Elements Tribe, he had seen their maps. He grinded the ink and dipped the pen in some ink. Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift Chapter 1237: Emperor Xia¡¯s Gift With a thought, they appeared. The brush moved like dragons and snakes as he drew on the golden paper. Given the size of the paper, he could only draw roughly. He would draw it in detail later and bind it into a book. In four hours, both maps were completed. He took out a golden jade box and solemnly put them away. He walked to the window and looked at the sky outside. The drizzle was still falling and had not stopped. There was still one and a half days before Emperor Xia¡¯s 66th birthday. He muttered to himself,¡± The plan has been set. We¡¯re just waiting for you to come in.¡± Time passed. In the blink of an eye, a day and a half had passed. It was still drizzling in the afternoon. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua stood by the window with his hands behind his back and looked outside. His thoughts were running fast. Until now, the people in the dark had yet to make a move. From the information he had, it seemed that some sacred land had taken the lead, and the sects and factions had also participated. In addition to the twelve True Spirit Clans, it was very likely that the beasts and demons would also make a move. They all had a common enemy-Great Xia! The enemy of the enemy was his friend. In the worst-case scenario, it was very likely that these people would join forces. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to achieve their goal by relying on their own strength to heavily injure the capital and cause the imperial court to suffer heavy losses. The defense in the city had been getting stricter by the day. The night ban had been issued last night. For three consecutive days, no one was allowed to go out on the streets after dark. If they caught anyone, they would be severely punished and would not be tolerated! wuxiaworld.site The four county offices, the five divisions of the city defense, the four departments, and the three academies were patrolling day and night. There was no place to hide in the sky or on the ground. Under such circumstances, they could not hide. They must be hiding somewhere outside the city. Even if it was the Emperor¡¯s birthday tomorrow and the city was heavily guarded, these people would not be able to succeed if they joined forces. No matter how many people came, they would all die. The only way was to create trouble to attract the attention of the Imperial Court and lure everyone away. Only when the defenses were lax would they be able to succeed. Although he did not know what their plan was, he could guess it with his feet! ¡°Come in!¡± ¡± Master!¡± The door opened. Mo Qi ¡®an walked in quickly and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua was still looking outside. His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless.¡± Send someone to inform Ding Yi and Tie Changlin to come back immediately,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Inform Jiu Xuanji, Ning Yichen, and Hun Qingzhu. Send a message to the three academies and ask them to send a vice palace lord over.¡± ¡°This subordinate will pass down the instructions now!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an left. After a while. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin were the first to arrive. They saw their elder brother sitting on the main seat with a serious expression on his face. They sat down on either side of him. No one spoke and they continued to wait. Then came Jiu Xuanji and the others, and finally the vice lords of the three academies. Faced with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s message, they did not dare to be careless. They immediately reported the news and this scene happened. When everyone was present, the door was closed from the outside. Mo Qi ¡®an stood guard outside. Zhang Ronghua took out a map of the capital, including the area under his jurisdiction. He extended two fingers and drew a route all the way to Fengju Town. He raised his head and looked at Changqing Academy.¡± Tell your people to hide here. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Wait patiently until they appear. No matter how many people come, kill them all. After tomorrow morning, no matter what happens, I will ask for your merits!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Vice Palace Master Yang agreed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s finger moved again. It started from Jiehe Town and went all the way to Shangping Town. He looked at Jixia Learning Palace.¡± This line of defense is yours.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Vice Palace Master Li nodded. ¡± You¡¯re in charge of the rest.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the remaining map and looked at Fate Academy. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, General.¡± Vice Palace Master Zhou smiled and said,¡± Our Fate Academy will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just want to protect them, I want to wipe out all the people who jumped out from the dark,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. He paused for a moment before making a solemn promise. ¡°As long as you can do it, in addition to His Majesty¡¯s reward, when the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall arrives, I promise to let each of you make a copy.¡± This was very valuable! The three of them immediately turned red with envy. If they could get their hands on it, the foundations of their respective academies would definitely rise to another level. They decided in their hearts that they would definitely prevent any news from leaking out and obtain this gift. They definitely could not let the other two academies monopolize it. Apart from Jiu Xuanji, Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. They didn¡¯t think much of it previously, but when they heard that the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace was replicated, they couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He subconsciously looked at Zhang Ronghua and waited for his orders. He took in their expressions. Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. Due to his status, the two of them did not dare to openly confront each other, but it was very difficult for them to use their full strength. Some people might have someone in the imperial court standing behind them, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. If anything went wrong this time, after his birthday, the officials would definitely make trouble in the imperial court. At that time, he would be the first to suffer! However, everyone knew what to do with this ¡± great reward ¡°. The world was bustling with profits. No matter how much the person behind it promised, it could not be greater than the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Temple. In this way, the losses could be minimized and the safety of the people could be preserved as much as possible. Among them, the one who was most at ease was the Fate Academy. He didn¡¯t have to worry about backstabbing his own family. The next was the True Dragon Palace. They were on the same side. The other two academies and three departments didn¡¯t trust him! Even though the Scarlet Heaven Palace was in Jiu Xuanji¡¯s hands, the duration of his control was relatively short. ¡± The Soul Palace is in charge of the underground. Nothing is allowed to happen during this period of time before dawn tomorrow. If something happens, I will hold you accountable!¡± ¡°General, the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace?¡± asked Hun Qingzhu. ¡± Complete my mission and I¡¯ll give you a copy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this case!¡± A smile appeared on Hun Qingzhu¡¯s cold face. ¡± True Dragon Palace and Red Heaven Palace will take over the defense of the city,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If anyone jumps out, deal with them immediately. If the situation gets worse, I will hold you accountable!¡± ¡°Rest assured, General. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Jiu Xuanji patted his chest and promised. Zhang Ronghua deliberately paused for a moment and raised his teacup. Ning Yichen waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t hear him say anything. He grew anxious. They all had missions, and after they completed them, they would receive the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall. Only the Sky-burn Palace didn¡¯t. If this were to continue, how would the people below look at him? With the passage of time, the loss of one inheritance would be very disadvantageous to the development of the faction. The strength of the two sides would soon be pulled apart. In the end, the Sky-burn Palace would be at the bottom. This situation could not happen no matter what. ¡°General, what about us?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. He deliberately forgave them. With the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Temple, he was not afraid that they would not take the bait. He had already achieved his goal.¡± You guys stay as a mobile force to prevent any accidents!¡± ¡°Then, thenaEUR|¡± Ning Yichen didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he got what he meant. ¡°Listen to my commands. If you perform well, you¡¯ll get a share too!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t keep them in suspense. Ning Yichen was relieved. Who didn¡¯t know how to act like a dog? For the sake of not losing face for the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace, he replied, ¡°Go!¡± Everyone dispersed and acted according to the plan. Very quickly. Ning Yichen returned once again. He led most of the Fentian Palace¡¯s forces into the government office. He brought his trusted aide Qiao Yuanshan in.¡± Greetings, General!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and pointed at the chair. The two of them sat down and waited patiently. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and the night climbed up the branches. It was close to the end of the month, and the night was very dark. Even if they were close by, they would not be able to find each other. As time passed, everything proceeded in an orderly manner. On the street. Out of the four departments and three academies, only the True Dragon Palace, Red Heaven Palace and Soul Palace were left. The Fentian Palace went to the government office and the people of the academies disappeared. Those with ulterior motives immediately sent people to investigate. They only knew that they had left the capital and didn¡¯t know where they went. It was impossible to send people to follow them. This time, the people leading the team were all deputy palace masters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They might be discovered before they got close. Some people with ulterior motives had guessed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s plan. They had combined the information they had and guessed the direction of the people from the three academies. However, they didn¡¯t care. Some people who couldn¡¯t be seen in public wanted to make a big fuss so that they could attract attention. Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238: The Old Master Makes His Move Chapter 1238: The Old Master Makes His Move Outside the city. Shangnan Town was the largest town under the jurisdiction of Shangjing Prefecture. Although it was a town, its scale was not inferior to Shangxian County. In fact, it was even a little bigger. This was the southern gate to the capital. After this place, they would reach the capital after walking for dozens of miles. In the southeast, the ginkgo forest, which was more than ten miles away, covered an area of more than a hundred acres and had existed for more than a hundred years. Every apricot tree was luxuriant and leafy. Every year at this time of the year, the ginkgo trees would bloom. The pale yellow petals and fruits would become the most beautiful scenery in the area. The fragrance of the fruit mixed with the fragrance of the flowers would spread everywhere in the breeze. Shangnan Town was managed very well. They sent people to build fences here that were half the height of a person. They also arranged for people to weed and keep the ginkgo forest clean. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co No one would have thought that there was a great terror hidden underground. It was led by a Five-clawed Golden Dragon called Ao Tong, who was at the Heaven Ascension realm. He held a small earthen yellow shuttle called the Heaven Ascension Earth Evasion Shuttle. It emitted a spirit treasure multicolored light that enveloped everyone. Other than him, there were also other True Spirits, beasts, demons, ghosts, and people from the sect. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, the four departments and the three academies had set up an inescapable net. Under such circumstances, even a Divine Heaven Realm expert would not be able to get past them, let alone hide. Helpless. After the 12 True Spirit Races discussed this, they decided to ally with the enemies of the Grand Xia Dynasty and deal them a heavy blow. There were two other strongholds like this, one in Xiaoan Town and the other in Shangping Town. They were under the jurisdiction of Changqing Academy and Jixia Academy, while Destiny Academy was in charge of this place. Bai Po Feng was a member of the White Tiger Clan. The innate divine ability he comprehended was called [White Tiger¡¯s Heart]. It didn¡¯t have much might in terms of combat, but it was very powerful in terms of support. For some reason, his heartbeat sped up, and a feeling of danger came over. He asked solemnly,¡± Brother Ao, is the plan this time really foolproof?¡± Seeing this. The others quieted down and looked over. Although they all wanted to destroy the capital, it was a matter of life and death, so they had to be careful. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Clan and the White Tiger Clan were very close. The two people¡¯s personal relationship was not bad. They understood their good friend¡¯s innate divine ability. Ao Tong asked seriously,¡± Did you discover anything?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Po Feng shook his head. Seeing that his face was still tense and his eyes were filled with solemnity, Ao Tong thought for a moment and said,¡± There¡¯s no problem with the plan, but there are so many of us. With the power of the Demon God of Primordial Beginning, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll get wind of it. After tonight, we¡¯ll be able to make our move when the sun rises. We¡¯ll split up. With our strength, we¡¯ll instantly destroy the important towns and villages around the capital and deal a heavy blow to the imperial court. Then, we¡¯ll lure their experts out. The rest will be handled by the ancestors.¡± He raised his head and looked up. Bai Po Feng¡¯s gaze seemed to pierce through the ground and fall into the night sky as he muttered to himself,¡± There¡¯s still one more night before daybreak!¡± It had never felt that time passed so slowly. Every minute and every second was torture. The sense of danger grew stronger and stronger. If possible, it really wanted to change places. He looked around. The atmosphere was subtle and heavy, not as relaxed as before. Ao Tong comforted them.¡± It¡¯s just one night. It¡¯ll be over soon. Don¡¯t think too much and relax.¡± Everyone felt that it made sense. They closed their eyes and rested, waiting for the arrival of dawn. Some smart people were secretly cautious and fled as soon as the situation turned bad. At this moment. With Vice Palace Master Zhou as the leader, there were also the inner and outer court deans, some priests, great scholars, and elite disciples from the Creation Hall, Saint Hall, inner court, and outer court. There were a huge number of them. Yang Hongling was riding on Little Four. The latter retracted his spiritual light and followed behind the group. Mei Changshu, Duan Jiu, and the others were also there. The Headmaster of the Inner Courtyard, Feng Qingyi, stroked his beard and teased.¡± This is a rare opportunity. The mission is light, but the reward is heavy. There¡¯s also the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Chen Xiao agreed. The power in front of him was only one-tenth of Fate Academy¡¯s strength. It had been passed down for so many years and its foundation was extremely terrifying. Otherwise, it would not be called an academy. Ignoring them, just the disciples, scholars, and consecrators he brought were enough to deal with True Spirits, beasts, and the others. Why did he come personally? Firstly, he was worried. He wanted to use this opportunity to train his disciples ¡®actual combat experience. Everyone here was a ¡± genius ¡°. Except for the two halls, the others had little actual combat experience. They couldn¡¯t just cultivate without matching combat methods. Secondly, Zhang Ronghua had personally given the order. He had to give face to this and make it as big as possible. Thirdly, he was not afraid of ten thousand, but he was just afraid of the unexpected. True spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, ghosts, and monsters were all extremely powerful. They had powerful bloodlines, strong bodies, and they had innate divine abilities. Their lifespans were even longer. Everything had two sides. The heavens opened a door for them and closed another door for them. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the harder it was to advance. Especially after reaching the Heaven Ascension realm, every step forward was extremely difficult. To put it bluntly, the Hundred True Spirit Races, Feral Races, Demons, and Ghosts were all one in ten thousand who could cultivate to the Heaven Sealing realm. It was practically a dream to break through to the Divine Heaven realm and become a top mighty figure. Nothing was absolute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A certain True Spirit had heaven-defying luck and unparalleled fortune, obtaining precious treasures. Even if they were lucky, they might be able to break through. Even so, after countless years of accumulation, the number of mighty figures they possessed was very limited! If notaEUR| With the huge accumulation of True Spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts, he would have long dominated the continent. He wouldn¡¯t have been chased away by the two Majestic Empires. Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239: The Old Master Makes His Move (2) Chapter 1239: The Old Master Makes His Move (2) There was another method, which was to join the two Majestic Empires! Not every lackey of the True Spirit Race had such boldness. Sects weren¡¯t like them. They were also humans, the rulers of the world, and favored by cultivation. Although their bodies were weak, their growth potential was very high. However, under the eyes of the two great empires, they would be destroyed at the slightest sign. They would either leave the territory they controlled like the Holy Lands and hide in the corners. Without sufficient resources, even if there were some geniuses, they would not be able to grow, with the exception of some people with heaven-defying luck. There was no absolute in the world. Since it existed, it was possible. The dozen or so Consecrators who had gone to scout for information returned. After bowing, they reported to each other. When it was the last person¡¯s turn, he said solemnly,¡± There was something strange in the gingko forest. When we searched there, the surroundings were handled very well. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co There were almost no abnormalities. I still found traces of True Spirit and ferocious beasts in the air!¡± Vice Palace Master Zhou smiled.¡± You really know how to hide. You actually hid there. Let¡¯s go!¡± Let¡¯s go over.¡± After a while. The people from the Fate Academy stopped here. He sized it up. Vice Palace Master Zhou discovered their whereabouts. His gaze fell on the ground. He saw through the cover of the Heaven-Connecting Earth-Escaping Shuttle and ordered,¡± Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± The disciples rushed forward. They didn¡¯t move and just stood by the side to watch. Underground. ¡± What should we do?¡± The huge commotion from above was heard by even the pigs. Their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly looked at Ao Tong and asked,¡± What should we do?¡± What else could he do now? Escape! From the aura coming from above, there were many terrifying existences. Such a person could casually sneeze and crush them to death. Fight? Impossible! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Tong said. When the wind was favorable, they were still good teammates. When the wind was against them, they only cared about their own safety. He controlled the Heaven-Connecting Earth-Escaping Shuttle to break through the ground above his head. Dust flew everywhere and countless boulders shot out. .C0 He wanted to attract the attention of the Fate Academy so that these people could stall for time and buy him a chance to escape. Bringing Bai Po Feng along, they turned into two streaks of spiritual light and rushed underground. ¡°You still want to leave?¡± Vice Palace Master Zhou mocked. He raised his palm. A terrifying suction force erupted from his palm. He grabbed at it fiercely, and two desperate cries came from the ground. Ao Tong and Bai Po Feng were directly pulled out. With a tap of his finger, two rays of spiritual light shot into their bodies, sealing them. He played with the Heaven-Connecting Earth-Escaping Shuttle.¡± It¡¯s alright!¡± He casually threw it to Yang Hongling. ¡°Take it to play.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhou!¡± Yang Hongling took it happily. He put it into the pouch at his waist. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the True Spirits, beasts, demons, ghosts, and the sect¡¯s forces all went all out. They fought with the disciples of the Fate Academy, but none of the higher-ups of the academy ended up. They just watched patiently. Even so, they were no match for him and were suppressed. Little Four didn¡¯t care about martial ethics and bullied the weak. He specially dealt with the True Spirits and the fierce beasts. In his eyes, they were all delicious. After catching them back, he would let Red Spirit cook them and eat them for a while. There was no suspense in the battle. It was a complete massacre! It was the same for Changqing Learning Palace and Jixia Learning Palace. The two sides were completely different in terms of strength, so they had the same idea of controlling the area and letting the disciples of the schools practice. Ji Xueyan and Xu Xirou were also present, leading their respective disciples to battle. Killing two birds with one stone. Not only could they increase their combat experience, but they could also obtain true spirits and fierce beasts. Their bodies were treasures, and they would earn a profit if they caught one. In the Two World River. The abandoned palace that Taiyi Academy had been hiding in had been destroyed. It was filled with river water and was still occupied by snakes. With the arrival of a group of people, they ruthlessly destroyed the snakes and occupied this place. He set up a formation to cover this place and push the river water out. In the main hall. There were a total of five people. They were the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, the White Tiger, the Giant Mountain Ape, the Flying Snake, and the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull¡¯s ancestor. Suddenly. The Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Ancestor frowned. Terrifying killing intent erupted.¡± How dare you!¡± he shouted angrily. The murderous aura condensed and transformed into a blood-red sky, rushing crazily towards the surroundings. Kaka¡­ The air seemed to be unable to withstand this power, and muffled thunder-like sounds rang out. Just as it was about to use its escape technique to take revenge, the ancestor of Soaring Snake Clan, who had a good relationship with it, hurriedly stopped it and stood in front of it.¡± Calm down!¡± The Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Patriarch was furious. His old eyes were bloodshot.¡± Little Gold is still there!¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± asked Soaring Snake Ancestor. Seeing the three of them look over, the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull ancestor nodded heavily. He gritted his teeth and said in a furious voice,¡± When I came, I was worried, so I used my innate ability [Spirit Transformation] to leave a mark in Little Gold. As long as he is alive, the mark will remain, but just now, it shattered!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor continued.¡± It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be discovered and killed by the people of the Primordial Demon God. With their strength, you won¡¯t be of any use if you go over now. You¡¯ll only lose your life for nothing!¡± ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t accept thisaEUR|!¡± The Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull roared at the sky. Fortunately, a formation had been set up around them to block the sound. Otherwise, if the low roar had spread and alarmed the people of the Imperial Court, the outcome would have been very miserable. After venting. ¡°What do we do now?¡± the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull asked, suppressing his anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone looked at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor. The first plan had failed, and there was only the second one left! He had originally planned to wait for the attention of the Imperial Court to be drawn over, then send experts to investigate. He would take advantage of the emptiness in the capital to sneak in and destroy it, slaughtering even more civilians. Now, it seemed that he could only use that thing. Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240: The Old Master Makes His Move 3 Chapter 1240: The Old Master Makes His Move 3 He took out a square box from his Sumeru Pouch. It was golden in color and the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It emitted the aura of a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny, but it was incomplete. It was one of the few inheritances of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Race. The other things, including the True Spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts, were almost all snatched away by the two Majestic Empires. If they hadn¡¯t run away quickly, their races would have been wiped out. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor explained,¡± This is the Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box. Its only function is to store river water. Before it was damaged, it could store three Eastern Seas. Now, it can only store one. There¡¯s also a fatal flaw. To open it, a blood sacrifice is required. The stronger the person who sacrifices, the faster it can be released.¡± His expression was solemn. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°If the previous plan is successful, we can buy enough time and open it with a secret technique! The Imperial Court won¡¯t give us that much time. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be captured the moment we appear.¡± Enough is enough! The four of them weren¡¯t fools and guessed what he was going to say. The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. No one spoke. Even the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Ancestor, who had been jumping around happily and wanted to kill the Absolute Beginning Demon God to avenge his grandson, shut his mouth when it came to his own safety. After a while. ¡± How many people do we need to sacrifice to open it instantly?¡± Soaring Snake Ancestor asked, breaking the silence. ¡°Five!¡± the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor replied. Even it fell silent again. This time, it took even longer before the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull asked, Isn¡¯t the East Sea still there? ¡°It has been passed down since ancient times. The river water inside has never moved.¡± ¡°It can break the capital¡¯s Four Extreme Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation?¡± This was the Heaven Connecting Formation that defended the capital. Its power was terrifying and unpredictable. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor thought for a while and said. This is our only chance. However, once this matter is over, given the Xia Emperor¡¯s ruthlessness, he will definitely not let us go. He will send even more experts to kill us, and then destroy all of our truesouls.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull let out a breath of turbid air. ¡± Human Emperor Dog is even more ruthless than the previous emperors. wuxiaworld.site.co The Shang Emperor is less than one-tenth of him. He can¡¯t wait to uproot us. For the future of our Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Clan, I will do it!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor looked at the remaining three. If it was a personal grudge, it would be fine, but Emperor Xia had killed far too many true spirits over the years. Just as the Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Ancestor had said, the Shang Emperor was not as ruthless as him. As the ancestors of their respective races, they knew that they would definitely die, so they wanted to give it a try! Even if they failed, they would only pay with their lives! The tragic situation of the True Spirit race would not change. If they succeeded, they would be able to inflict heavy losses on the capital and kill countless citizens. This would be a huge blow to Great Xia, and the remaining True Spirits would be able to see a good sign. As long as they planned well, they might be able to take a piece of flesh from the imperial court. ¡± Damn it!¡± Soaring Snake Ancestor cursed.¡± The Qilin, the Phoenix, the Torch Dragon, and the other traitors have joined them! They deserve to die!¡± The few of them cursed fiercely, wishing they could eat their flesh and drink their blood. He was almost done venting. ¡°Have you decided?¡± asked the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor. A ¡± ThisaEUR|¡±A The Golden Spirit Heavenly Bull Ancestor went crazy.¡± Give the True Spirit Race some breathing time!¡± The other three were the same! The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying.¡± You will shrink and hide in my sleeves. When you arrive above the capital city, you will offer a blood sacrifice together. Use your cultivation, bloodline, and lifespan to open the Infinite Heaven Devouring Box. Flood the capital city as quickly as possible and kill millions of civilians!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The four of them nodded. He transformed into his true form and controlled his body to shrink rapidly, rushing into its sleeve. It was related to the following plan. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor did not dare to be careless. He took out a Heaven Ascension Talisman, the Profound Heaven Secrets Talisman. Its only function was to conceal one¡¯s aura for 15 minutes. During this period of time, as long as one did not take the initiative to attack, it would be difficult for others to discover it unless one appeared in front of a mighty figure. He put away the array formation here and allowed the river water to pour in. He stuck the Profound Heavens Fortune Talisman on his body and then used the Qi Concealing Technique. His aura disappeared as if it didn¡¯t exist. It was very exquisite. He turned into a golden light and left, rushing towards the capital. On the side of the three academies, they destroyed the True Spirits and the others in the strongholds and patrolled their respective defense lines according to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s plan. Everyone was very happy. After the Emperor¡¯s birthday, they received many rewards. He would then send the news back to inform the general of the garrison! .. Shangjing government. The hall was brightly lit, illuminating the room. Outside, the prefecture soldiers and bailiffs had gathered and were ready to go. They were on standby. The people of the Fentian Palace stood in the middle court¡¯s martial arts practice field, a dark mass. They were full of energy and their eyes were shining. They were also waiting for news. As long as the general gave the order, the credit would come, and they would be able to eat and drink well afterwards. ¡± It¡¯s time.¡± Zhang Ronghua sipped his tea leisurely.¡± The news from the three academies should have arrived by now.¡± For the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace. Ning Yichen¡¯s attitude was very humble. He went along with his words and said,¡± General, you¡¯ve calculated everything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With just their little tricks, we can¡¯t fool them at all.¡± Hurried footsteps came from outside. The silence of the night was very clear. Even a pin drop could be heard, not to mention that the person was not hiding and made a huge commotion. ¡± Yes!¡± Mei Shisan, the other Vice Palace Master of the Incineration Heaven Palace, appeared at the entrance. Her expression was solemn.¡± Vice Palace Master Zhou has sent news!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian moved aside. Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241: The Old Master Makes His Move Chapter 1241: The Old Master Makes His Move He opened the door and entered. He cupped his fists and said,¡± Reporting to the general, you have predicted things like a god. They were indeed hiding near the capital. They wanted to attack important towns and villages, but they have all been eliminated!¡± After a round of interrogation, we learned from Ao Tong that the ancestors of the five True Spirit Clans were hiding in the Two World River. When the people from the Academy arrived, the place was empty!¡± Zhang Ronghua reacted very quickly and heard a huge conspiracy from these words. Judging from the hatred between the races, including the information they had, the True Spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts ate humans. With a single divine art, they devoured countless people. Emperor Xia had killed many of their clansmen over the years. Many True Spirits were almost wiped out, including the powerful Kun Peng Race. The conflict was very deep, and one side had to fall before it could end! The disciples they brought with them were either captured or killed. No matter what the situation was, the five ancestors would not retreat. There was only one path left. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co They would fight with all their might and destroy the capital, dealing a heavy blow to Great Xia. Even if they died, it would make the Emperor¡¯s heart ache and ruthlessly slap the face of the imperial court. Although he didn¡¯t know what these guys were hiding, he could guess that it was very terrifying with his feet. ¡± Vice Palace Master Mei, bring Chang Qing to the Imperial Palace to see His Majesty. Prepare to activate the city protection formation, the Four Extreme Stars and Mountains Formation!¡± she ordered decisively. Ding Yi had the True Dragon Token and could enter the outer palace. After arriving there, the news had reached the ears of the Xia Emperor. If he went over now, something big would definitely happen and the Xia Emperor would receive him. The two of them did not hesitate. They immediately stood up and left the room. Then, they took Uncle Ding and turned into three streaks of multicolored light as they flew towards the Imperial Palace. Ning Yichen frowned and pondered. The defense of the city had True Dragon Palace, Scarlet Heaven Palace, and Soul Palace. It was not that he looked down on them, but they were not worthy! Unless all the True Spirit Clans came, the experts in the academy wouldn¡¯t be able to watch. In addition to the ZhongTian Camp, the capital would be a burial ground. All of them should stay! ¡°General, have you figured it out yet?¡± he asked after thinking for a long time but still could not figure out what these people¡¯s backup plan was. ¡± What kind of power is unstoppable?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked instead of answering directly. ¡°Might of the Heavens and Earth!¡± Ning Yichen blurted out, but he was puzzled. Did they have such great ability? ¡± True spirits, fierce beasts, demons, ghosts, and monsters have a long history,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Even after all these years, some have died, some have been destroyed, but they are still not to be underestimated! A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. We have to be careful.¡± Ning Yichen understood. Very quickly. The two of them returned with Emperor Xia¡¯s words. Ding Yi relayed the message.¡± His Majesty said that the Four Extreme Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation can be activated at any time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The pressure of five True Spirits came down from the nine heavens. Under the cover of the Profound Heaven Secrets Talisman, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Ancestor concealed himself from the people outside, as well as Hun Qingzhu and Jiu Xuanji. He appeared in the world. With this appearance, the Heavenly Talisman lost its effect. Taking out the Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box, the five of them didn¡¯t dare to delay. They had already transformed into their true forms. Knowing that they had been discovered by the imperial court experts below, they immediately offered themselves up and transformed into five terrifying forces that rushed into the box. Weng! A dazzling golden light bloomed, and it was very eye-catching in the night sky. It drove away the darkness, and it was as if it was daytime. The movement was very loud, and it could be seen no matter where it was. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He stood up first and rushed out. Everyone followed closely behind. Almost instantly, the endless sea water in the Infinite Sky Swallowing Box, which was comparable to the East Sea, fell from the sky like a collapsing galaxy. It was so loud that it covered the entire sky above the capital. Looking at this scene, the faces of everyone present changed. Once they fell, with the amount of seawater, the capital would definitely not be able to withstand it. It would be destroyed immediately, and countless citizens would die. It would be a huge blow to Great Xia! Whoosh! A golden light rushed out of the palace, and tens of thousands of purple lights lit up the world. He appeared in the sky above the capital city. He wore purple armor, and there were pictures of the sun, moon, and stars carved on his chest. He wore a helmet that covered his face, revealing his two eyes. He wore a purple cloak, and a terrifying aura spread out. He was like a supreme god of war. Holding the formation plate, he channeled his True Qi into it and roared,¡± Rise!¡± The seals changed and quickly fell. With the four corners of the capital as the base, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, Star River, Sun and Moon rushed out at the same time. In an instant, they condensed into a chaotic array. Spiritual light flowed and covered every place. ¡± Xia Shanhe!¡± Ning Yichen was shocked.¡± The head of the Human Emperor Guards, Xia Shanhe!¡± Not many people knew him, not even Qiao Yuanshan and Mei Shisan, but some of the old monsters had heard of him. Knowing that everyone was confused, he told them what he knew. This was Emperor Xia¡¯s personal bodyguard, the commander of the Renhuang Guards. He was known as the Dragon Head. Decades ago, there was no news of him and he disappeared into thin air. There were rumors that he was already dead, but from the scene before him, it was obvious that this was not the case. It was as if he was in seclusion. Compared to before, his cultivation was even more terrifying! Endless sea water crashed down, all landing on the Four Extreme Stars Mountain River Formation. Boom! Boom! The loud collision sound, even with the array blocking it, still clearly traveled in, like thunder exploding in his ears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two completely different forces clashed between heaven and earth. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed. He immediately gave an order.¡± Pass on my order. All the men from the four departments are to go out of the city to dredge the seawater. Let it flow into the Dual World River!¡± However, he felt that it was not enough. Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242: The Old Master Makes His Move Chapter 1242: The Old Master Makes His Move There was really too much seawater. If they allowed it to spread, the people outside the city would suffer. ¡°Let the three academies help!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ning Yichen knew the severity of the matter. He had guessed the power of heaven and earth, but he did not expect the other party to have an incomplete Numinous Treasure of Destiny. More importantly, it contained endless seawater, comparable to the East Sea! He led his troops and ordered them to rush out. Destiny Academy. Forbidden area in the backyard. The old man sat on the stone bench and sipped his tea. He looked at the situation in the sky and saw clearly that once the seawater fell, even if the four departments attacked with all their strength, it would not work. It was easy to control it in the sky, but once it was on the ground, unless one had mastered the law, the power that erupted could not be stopped by human strength. Even if they could barely block some of it, many people still died tragically. He put down his teacup and said coldly,¡± Those who are not of my race will have different intentions. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Your Majesty, you haven¡¯t killed them enough!¡± He leaped. ¡± Go back!¡± A voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears as he rushed out from below. After exiting the formation, he stood between heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over, including the Empress, the Dark Forces, and the other forces. Even Shang Jinhe and the others were watching. The old teacher was the number one person on the continent. They had not fought for many years, so they all wanted to see his strength so that they could plan in the future. Countless white spiritual lights appeared and rushed out of his body. Following that, he raised his palm, and the sealing laws appeared. With a tap of his finger, with the support of his Primordial Dao, it transformed into a huge net that enveloped the seawater below, including the seawater that collided with the Four-pole Star Mountain and River Formation. ¡°Seal!¡± The nomological spiritual light evolved into countless phenomena. Flowers fell from the sky, and golden lotuses surged from the ground. The light that shot out alone could not be seen through by those with insufficient cultivation. If they forcefully looked at it, they would only hurt their eyes and have no choice but to shift their gaze. With the enhancement of Dao Energy, the spiritual light shining from the sealing laws became stronger and stronger. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the endless seawater was quickly sealed. He grabbed at the air. He found the Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box from the seawater and forcefully activated it, regardless of whether it could withstand it. With a domineering swallow, an endless suction force spread out, and the seawater quickly flowed in. Cracks appeared on the surface of the box, and it would completely collapse after this. When the old ones dispersed, the new Creation Spiritual Treasure would also be bornaEUR| At the entrance of the government office. Uncle Shi sat on the carriage, leaning against the carriage as if he was taking a nap. His half-closed eyes fell on the nine heavens. Seeing the old teacher make a move and subdue the endless sea water with the sealing laws, he sighed.¡± Amazing talent. To be able to break through to this step under such circumstances, his talent is unparalleled!¡± When he thought of Zhang Ronghua, a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°I still can¡¯t compare to Qinglin.¡± This time, it was a real break. The scene in the sky was also seen by people with ulterior motives. Their fear of the old man increased. This person had to be eliminated! With him around, no matter how good the plan was, it would not succeed. After an unknown period of time, all the seawater between heaven and earth was swallowed by the Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box. The night sky regained its clarity, and even the dark clouds scattered, leaving only pure darkness. He stepped forward. The old man appeared above the Two World River and looked at the river below. After this, the Two World River would probably really become the ¡± Two World River ¡°. Its water volume would increase several times and reach a terrifying level. He wasn¡¯t worried. The Two World River was connected to the main river of Great Xia. No matter how much seawater there was in the Infinite Heaven-Swallowing Box, it could still be digested. Seeing that it was collapsing and growing bigger, even with the sealing laws, it could not stop it. Without wasting any time, he pointed his finger and began to release the water! Boom! Boom! Heaven¡¯s might appeared once again. Under the control of the endless sea, it smashed into the river below, and countless splashes were sent flying. An hour later. The Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box exploded into pieces and appeared in his palm. He put them away and turned to leave. Beijing. Seeing that the crisis was over, Xia Shanhe put away the Four Poles Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation and returned to the Imperial Palace in a flash of spiritual light. .. In the courtyard. Ding Yi¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. He let out a long breath. You scared me to death.¡± He asked again. ¡°Brother, this kind of situation will still happen?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua saw it clearly. ¡± There are only a limited number of Creation Spiritual Treasures. It¡¯s even rarer to find one that has such powerful effects even after being damaged. It¡¯s very difficult to find another one in the entire continent.¡± ¡± If this were to happen on the battlefield,¡± Ding Yi said,¡± without an expert like the Headmaster, it would be easy to wipe out the enemy army.¡± He looked regretful. ¡°UnfortunatelyaEUR|This is bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply. The scene just now had been imprinted in his mind, and he had gained a lot. .co As long as he studied it thoroughly, he would be able to break through the bottleneck of artificial bloodlines and equip the army with them. He turned around and entered the hall. After a while. Ning Yichen, Jiu Xuanji, Hun Qingzhu, and the vice lords of the three academies returned to report the situation. Some disciples were left outside the city to guard it, as were the disciples inside. They were killed, and the crisis was resolved in advance. Zhang Ronghua instructed them not to let down their guard and to be on guard to prevent any accidents. Then, he let everyone disperse. ¡°Brother, are we going to the palace?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°His Majesty is still waiting for news!¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Have you prepared the birthday gift?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared it,¡± said Ding Yi with a smile. ¡°Same here,¡± Tie Changlin continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go back and rest early!¡± The three of them left together and separated outside the government office. Zhang Ronghua sat on the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. Two hours later. He left the imperial palace but did not return. Instead, he rushed towards the Fate Academy. Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243: The Old Master Makes His Move Chapter 1243: The Old Master Makes His Move Yang Hongling had already returned. She was drinking tea with the old man in the courtyard. When she saw him, she handed over the freshly peeled ginseng fruit.¡± Here!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down beside her. He took a bite of the Ginseng Fruit and took the initiative to say. ¡°His Majesty is very angry this time. After the birthday celebration, the three kingdoms will be destroyed, and he will have time to deal with them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The old man nodded. He looked at his granddaughter. ¡°Make some supper.¡± Yang Hongling pursed her lips and wanted to send herself away again. She got up from the stone bench and walked towards the kitchen. ¡± Darkness and the others have already made their move,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± Only the Empress hasn¡¯t made a move yet. It¡¯s not their style.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°The people in the dark are more afraid of you this time. When they make their move, they will definitely think of ways to transfer you away or get rid of you. Otherwise, their plan will definitely not succeed.¡± ¡°I still have you, don¡¯t I?¡± The old man smiled. Zhang Ronghua also smiled. With his talent, this period of time was enough for him to grow. Even if the old teacher was not in the capital, with him guarding it, it would not be chaotic. At that time, it would definitely be a big gift that would surprise everyone! He took out the fragment of the Infinite Heaven Swallowing Box and handed it over. ¡± Although it¡¯s broken,¡± the old man said,¡± it¡¯s still a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. With your refining skills, let¡¯s see if you can use it again.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept them. ¡°Is the birthday gift ready?¡± asked the old man. He looked in the direction of the northern border. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There should be good news from the other side. If there is no good news before noon tomorrow, the value of this gift will drop by half. If there is, it will be as heavy as Mount Tai.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Tribe¡¯s map?¡± ¡°Three Kingdoms!¡± The old man smiled. After they finished talking, the two of them chatted. After a while. Yang Hongling returned and placed the eight dishes she had prepared on the stone table. She handed the basin to Little Four and took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew. They chatted as they ate. After dinner. The old teacher left and gave up the space. Zhang Ronghua stayed there for a while and didn¡¯t leave until after midnight. He returned to the mansion and listened to Zheng Qingyu¡¯s report on the latest situation of Light. He checked on the cultivation of Purple Cat and Tian ¡®er again. Seeing that everything was progressing at a high speed and orderly, he went into the bedroom and sat on the bed. He closed his eyes and felt the endless seawater pouring down in his mind and hitting the Four Poles Stars and Mountains Formation. The whole scene seemed to have been slowed down countless times and he pondered it bit by bit. .. Northern Borderline. The Five Elements Mountain was the most important line of defense outside the Five Elements Tribe. After this, it was their nest. It was like an unguarded beauty who opened the middle door for anyone to pick. The armies of both sides were gathered here, with the Black Water River as the boundary. After leaving the ZhongTian Camp, Xu Cheng ¡®an led 60,000 Shaman Destroyer Troops and arrived at the North Barren Camp on the Kun Peng Boat. After meeting the Vice Commander, he led 500,000 troops and a special troop, the North Barren God Breaking Army, which had nearly 15,000 people. There were also two experienced vice generals. One of them was called Shi Jingyun, and the other was called Huo Shouguo. wuxiaworld.site.co They were the head of the Huo Family in the capital, the current Marquis Wushuang, and the main general of the South Army. They were one rank higher than Xu Cheng¡¯ an. They had lowered their status just to destroy the country and leave their names in history. Leave a mark for a hundred generations. Just as Shen Qingzhi said. There were many people eyeing the positions of the general and deputy general. As long as they had enough experience, they would try their best to snatch one of them. Seeing that the general was snatched away by Xu Cheng ¡®an, Shen Qingzhi guaranteed, and Zhang Ronghua supported him from behind. Marshal Tian Ce and the Ministry of War had already agreed, and the Emperor had also relented. Everyone had no choice but to stare at the two deputy generals. After another fierce fight, it finally fell on their heads. There were no secrets in the military. Before this, Xu Cheng ¡®an was only a general of the Green Edge Division. He had just been promoted and had no experience in controlling an army. Huo Shouguo was still alright. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s relationship, he was prepared to help. Shi Jingyun did not say anything on the surface, but he was very disdainful in his heart. He was prepared to clean up his mess. If he made a mistake, he would correct it in time to avoid losses. He didn¡¯t expect that during this period of time. Xu Chengan did not do worse than them. In some areas, even the two of them were inferior. The battle had just begun, and he was extremely familiar with the art of war. He had achieved the greatest results with the smallest losses in every battle, and he had never lost a battle! He recalled what Vice-Marshal Li had said before he came. Xu Cheng ¡®an would be the commander. After all the relationships were established, he had also passed Vice-Marshal Shen¡¯s test. He had to persist in the sand table deduction for two hours before he could take up the post. At first, he thought that Shen Qingzhi was going easy on him, but now it seemed that he was not going easy on him. He had clearly passed with his own ability! There was also a rumor circulating. Xu Chengan¡¯s ability was not as strong as it was now. After Zhang Ronghua¡¯s training, he advanced by leaps and bounds, which was why he had today¡¯s achievements. Everyone did not think much of this. The time was too short, and it was impossible. However, the impossible thing had come true. Once again, he sighed at the strength of the hussars general army! In the tent. Xu Chengan sat on the main seat, while Huo Shouguo and Shi Jingyun sat on the left and right. The atmosphere was solemn and heavy. The decisive battle had just begun, and the main focus of this battle was lightning speed. Great Xia couldn¡¯t afford to drag this out, and they couldn¡¯t afford to waste their energy. Otherwise, if the other powers acted, or if the Shang Dynasty supported them from the back, if this battle dragged on, the situation would be at a disadvantage. The Jin Country had been held back and couldn¡¯t help the Five Elements Tribe. The three of them had gone through the overall plan countless times. It was flawless and there was no loss at all. However, the dust had not settled. No one dared to let their guard down. Xu Chengan¡¯s back was straight like a sharp sword. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were sharp. He had a great dignity. He looked calm, but in fact, he was under a lot of pressure! If the war went south or the plan didn¡¯t go as planned, it didn¡¯t matter if he was unlucky, but he was afraid that he would implicate the main army. If that really happened, even ten thousand deaths wouldn¡¯t make up for it. ¡± There¡¯s still half an hour before dawn,¡± Huo Shouguo said, breaking the silence.¡± It¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s birthday. Whether or not we can have a double celebration depends on this.¡± Xu Chengan wasn¡¯t confident, but he couldn¡¯t say that. He was full of confidence.¡± We have the right time, the right place, and the right people. We will definitely win this war!¡± In a valley to the east of the Five Elements Tianshan Mountain, surrounded by mountains on both sides, there was only one road in the middle. The Witch Destroying Army and the North Barren God-Breaking Army were forced to this place. The front and back exits were surrounded by the five special troops of the Five Elements Tribe. In front were the Fire God Army, the Gold God Army, and the Earth God Army, and behind them were the Water God Army and the Wood God Army. In addition, the five royal families of the five tribes had sent five thousand personal soldiers, making a total of seventy-five thousand people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The commander was called Huo Yi, and he was very excited when he saw this scene. If he destroyed them, Great Xia would suffer a huge loss. This attack would be self-defeating, and when he regrouped with the army, he would be able to swallow up more than half of their soldiers. He would also become the great hero of the Five Elements Tribe and enjoy supreme glory. With a wave of his hand, killing intent soared into the sky.¡± Kill!¡± Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday Chapter 1244: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday An overwhelming number of spiritual items were thrown out from the Five Elements Tribe and smashed into the center of the valley. After a wave, the Fire God Army and other special troops followed closely behind. They used five-element spell techniques, causing a huge commotion as they charged forward fiercely. The sky-piercing battle cries converged into one, forcefully dispersing the dark clouds between heaven and earth. The terrifying killing intent could be felt from far away. The Commanding General of the Shaman Destroying Army was Yan Bei. Logically speaking, with his official position, he was not qualified to command the army. Xu Cheng ¡®an had defended himself and put in all his effort to be appointed as the Commanding General temporarily. The reason he had given was also very appropriate. It was to better carry out his plan. Seeing the generals hesitate, he added that he and this general were both students of the hussars general army! Xu Cheng ¡®an had already used his ability to prove Zhang Ronghua¡¯s military talent and ability to train people. Since Yan Bei was also his student, he should not be bad. The two combined to create this scene. wuxiaworld.site Of course. Xu Cheng An also had his own selfish motives. According to the conventional method of advancement, after destroying the Five Elements Tribe, Yan Bei would not be able to grasp the power and grow rapidly. Only by breaking the rules could he rise up in a short period of time. The two of them had been studying together during this period of time. In the beginning, Yan Bei¡¯s ability was average, but his talent was abnormal. Towards the end, his foundation was very solid. He had integrated everything he had learned and even remembered everything that the main army had taught him. He had a unique understanding. Not to mention 60,000 soldiers, he could even command 100,000 soldiers. Otherwise, he would not have taken the lives of his soldiers as a joke. Looking at the feys that were coming from all directions, as well as the five special troops and the imperial guards that were charging at the back, the corners of Yan Bei¡¯s mouth curled up. He revealed a cold smile that made people¡¯s hearts turn cold. He asked,¡± Are you ready on your side?¡± The general of the North Barren¡¯s God-Breaking Army was called Cao De. Other than being skilled in the art of war, his cultivation was also very terrifying. His methods of fighting the enemy were not related to his name at all. All the enemies who fell into his hands were beheaded! Wherever they passed, they would kill, burn, and rob. The three lights were executed very thoroughly, and they had a great reputation among the enemy. Before the battle. Xu Cheng ¡®an gave the order to follow Yan Bei¡¯s orders. Then, he gave the mission. He pointed at the map and two fingers landed on the valley. There was no specific arrangement. Millions of troops were fighting at night, and no matter how good the plan was, it could not keep up with the changes. There was only one requirement, and that was to lead the enemy¡¯s five special troops and the royal guards here and wipe them out. Yan Bei did not disappoint them. He had used the art of war he had learned and his extraordinary wisdom to lure the enemy deep in. Looking at the young face in front of him, Cao De sighed in his heart. Every generation had its own talents, and the new generation surpassed the old. Seeing the enemy completely dominate the enemy and lure them here, he no longer looked down on them. Instead, he was solemn and happy. The more generals Great Xia had, the more peaceful the border would be.¡± No problem!¡± ¡± Move!¡± Yan Bei ordered as he saw the spiritual object getting closer and closer.¡± Move the Five Elemental Flags!¡± The Shaman-Destroying Army had been preparing all this while. As soon as the order was given, they took out the Five-Element Flag at the last moment. A martial artist held it in his hand and injected his inner energy (True Essence) into it to activate the Five Elements Reversal Formation on it, releasing the Five Elements multicolored light. The spiritual light shot out by the Five Elemental Flags merged together and formed a solid substance. The moment it appeared, it enveloped the valley. The enemy¡¯s spiritual item fell just in time. It was the same as the spells cultivated by the Five Elements Tribe. It was divided into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, belonging to the five elements. An incredible scene appeared when it hit the light of the Reverse Five Elements. It disappeared into thin air without a ripple, as if it had never appeared. The remaining Shaman Destroying Army began to counterattack. Flame Thunder Beads, Explosive Thunder BeadsaEUR|All the spiritual items were thrown out and landed among the enemy troops. Countless explosions sounded out as flames mixed with lightning and crazily devoured the lives of these people. The North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army and the Shaman Destroying Army worked together and charged forward with bloodshot eyes. The spell failed, and the enemy panicked. Looking at the Great Xia army charging at them, their blades were already coming at them. They subconsciously retreated, and the people behind them continued to charge forward due to inertia. They couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and they were knocked to the ground. He raised his hand and slashed down, killing one person with each slash. Both the Shaman Destroying Army and the North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army were powerful troops. The former cultivated the AcalanAtha Technique, while the latter was made up of warriors. They used the Five Element Flags to suppress the Five Elements Tribe and kill them crazily. Special terrain. The soldiers of the Five Elements Tribe couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. Even if they resisted with all their might, they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of death! Flame Wing saw this scene and was anxious. He saw that they were holding a flag and destroying the spiritual objects and spells on his side. After the shock, he went crazy. He wanted to destroy it at all costs, or else he would really be exterminated like the Sorcerer Tribe. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Destroy them!¡± he roared as he circulated his cultivation base. The sound was very loud, but it could not break through the killing sounds of more than a hundred thousand people. Only the people nearby could hear it. It was useless. The outcome of the destruction could not be changed. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± the deputy general said anxiously. Send this news back and let the five kings be prepared to find a way to crack it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, the race will be in danger.¡± Without waiting for him to speak. Cao De, who had been eyeing the flaming wings for a long time, led the experts of the army to arrive. He happened to hear the other party¡¯s words and mocked,¡± You still want to go back? I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± He turned into a beam of spiritual light and slashed out with his specially made black saber. It transformed into a supreme saber light and descended with a huge sound of breaking through the air. Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday (2) Chapter 1245: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday (2) Wherever the saber qi passed, some people who blocked in front were directly split into two, even the deputy general. Huo Yi was not weak. He could command the army in front of him, and his cultivation was also very strong. Seeing that he could not dodge, he drew his sword at lightning speed and rushed forward to fight with him. Their cultivation levels were completely different! After seven or eight moves. Cao De¡¯s saber aura reached its peak. He slashed out once again, containing supreme saber intent. He directly cut off the long sword and beheaded him. He grabbed with his left hand and raised his head. He circulated his cultivation and shouted,¡± Fire Wing is dead!¡± The Voodoo Destroying Army and the North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army shouted loudly, their voices reaching the ears of every enemy. Hearing this. The enemy was panicking. wuxiaworld.site They were not a match to begin with, and now that they had lost their commander, their morale was in chaos. They did not even have the courage to fight. They wanted to escape, but where could they escape to in this terrain? In less than an hour. After the battle, the seventy-five thousand soldiers of the Five Elements Tribe were all wiped out, except for a few who managed to escape. Yan Bei gave the order to quickly clean up the battlefield. He did not rush to the main battlefield. Instead, he led the army straight to the five great imperial families of the Five Elements Tribe. In the tent. Time passed, and it was almost dawn. The rising sun was about to fall. The three of them waited for an entire night, but there was still no news. ¡°General, should we send someone to check?¡± Shi Jingyun asked. Huo Shouguo couldn¡¯t sit still either. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his furrowed brows and anxious eyes told him everything. Xu Chengan was also not feeling well. He was more anxious than them. As the commander, no matter when the sky fell, he could not be in chaos. His words were firm.¡± No need!¡± I believe in them.¡± The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything else. They continued to wait. Time passed, and the darkness gradually receded. Light illuminated the earth, and some multicolored light shone on the tent. The sky was already bright. But, but the news from the front line had not arrived yet! The atmosphere became even heavier. It was as if there were a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on the three of them. The pressure was immense. After a long period of self-cultivation and deep shrewdness, Huo Shouguo and Shi Jingyun did not panic. They sat on the soft couch, but their faces were very ugly. He was gloomy like water, and his face was full of worry. He didn¡¯t need to squeeze, and a lot of water would drip out. .co It was not that the two of them could not do it! This battle concerned the lives of nearly 600,000 Great Xia soldiers. If they won, the threat to the Northern Borderline would be cut in half. If they lost, the Five Elements Tribe would join forces with the Jin Kingdom. The remaining soldiers of the Northern Wilderness Camp would not be able to stop the nearly one million soldiers. The defense line would gradually be eroded until they retreated. In that case, the nearby civilians would become their slaves. The other factions and the Shang Dynasty would also secretly lend their support, allowing this war to drag on endlessly. The consequences would be unimaginable. Xu Chengan smiled and calmed himself down.¡± I have a feeling that good news is coming.¡± He couldn¡¯t reply. ¡°Report ~!¡± A loud voice came from outside. Xu Chengan stood up. Follow me to welcome them.¡± The two of them followed. From this voice, it was impossible to tell whether it was happy or bad. Looking at the figure in front of them, the admiration in their hearts rose to another level. Just based on this temperament, they were ashamed of their inferiority. He left the tent. The lieutenant rushed over and was about to enter when he saw the three generals coming out together. He cupped his fists and said,¡± I¡¯m here on General Guo¡¯s orders to report the situation at the front line. The mission has been completed. We¡¯ve defeated 500,000 troops of the Five Elements Tribe, killed more than 300,000 people, and captured more than 100,000 people alive. Only a few of them escaped. We¡¯ve already ordered the pursuit. We¡¯ll definitely eradicate them!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chengan¡¯s tense heart finally relaxed. He deduced that Yan Bei had succeeded. Otherwise, with the Fire God Army and other special troops returning to defend, it would be impossible for Guo Anmin to destroy the enemy army. A smile appeared on his face.¡± Good!¡± Huo Shouguo and Shi Jingyun also saw this. After this battle, there would no longer be any Five Elements Tribe in the world. They sighed in their hearts. They were really old. Look at Xu Chengan. From the beginning to the end, he did not panic at all. It was as if he had expected this scene and was really convinced! He stood still and continued to wait. Unlike before, this time, he was in high spirits and felt great from head to toe. The destruction of the country was assured. He waited for an hour! If it wasn¡¯t for the good news just now, the two of them would have been even more panicked. After so long, there was still no news of Yan Bei. There was only one possibility, and that was that they had a bigger scheme. At the thought of this, their eyes burned with a burning light. ¡°Report ~!¡± Another message rang out. A powerful warrior from the North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army rushed over as fast as he could without caring about the consumption of Zhen Yuan. In a dozen breaths, he descended from the sky and stopped on the ground. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Generals, General Yan wiped out the five special military forces and 25,000 personal soldiers of the Five Elements Tribe last night. He seized the opportunity and led the Witch Destroying Army and the North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army to wipe out the five royal families. He has ordered people to suppress their royal family members and rush over on the Kun Peng Boat. He will probably arrive in fifteen minutes!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Xu Chengan praised. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡± Pass on my order. Kill all the men of the Five Elements Tribe and bring all the women back. Then, set up a defense line and plunder all the resources.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Waiting for him to leave. Xu Cheng ¡®an looked at the sky. It was completely bright. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was still time. He ordered again,¡± Pass on my order. When the Five Elements Tribe¡¯s royal family sends the goods, send a large army and experts to escort them. We must rush to the capital at the fastest speed, even if we have to damage the Kun Peng Ship. We must deliver the congratulatory gift before His Majesty¡¯s birthday!¡± Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday Chapter 1246: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday He thought for a moment and said. ¡°General Huo, you will personally lead the escort team!¡± Huo Shouguo was taken aback. The surprise had come too suddenly. He had been guarding the northern border for so many years, and his little daughter was unable to return even after getting engaged. It would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t anxious. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Chengan to be such a good person. He had used this opportunity to openly let him go back to visit his family. When he came back to his senses, he understood that this was because of Zhang Ronghua. He cupped his fists and thanked him.¡± Thank you, General!¡± Xu Cheng ¡®an said,¡± Send my order to Vice Commander-in-chief Shen and Vice Commander-in-chief Li. The Five Elements Tribe has been destroyed. Once the battlefield is cleaned up, the resources and womenfolk can be transported back to the capital.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Jingyun replied. wuxiaworld.site .. Beijing. Today was Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday, a rare day of rest. The civil and military officials did not need to attend court. In the courtyard. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. He had comprehended the scene of the sea water attacking the Four-pole Stars and Mountains Formation in his mind. With his terrifying talent, he had fully understood it. Just as he had thought before, he could solve the predicament of the artificial bloodline by understanding the Great Dao contained in it. In fact, it was exactly so. Whether it was the bloodline of gods and devils, True Spirits, or beasts, they all had one thing in common: Dimension. The literal meaning represented the different powers contained in the bloodline. Subdivided into Strength, Constitution, Agility, and Inheritance. Why were they so powerful? The density of the power contained within was different. For example, one¡¯s bloodline was very strong in this aspect. As one¡¯s truesoul grew, their power would become stronger and stronger. If one was slightly weaker in other aspects, one would be born with divine power. In terms of physique, the cultivation of the fleshly body became more and more terrifying. In the end, he could tear the sky apart with his bare hands and resist Numinous treasures. It was the same for agility. Some True Spirits who specialized in speed were examples of this. The density of the inheritance was related to whether one could inherit the powerful divine arts of the clan. Different True Spirits, fierce beasts, demons, and ghosts had different emphases. Only gods and devils inherited the four attributes at the same time and were above all living beings. They were innately terrifying existences. Under the service of Ma Ning and Ma Jing, he changed into the Qilin robe and cultivated the sealing divine technique. .cO Over the past few days, he had already broken through to the third realm. If Fu Qi knew about this, he would exchange him for him even if he had to be killed by Great Xia. After breakfast. ¡°Still no news?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat in the courtyard and looked in the direction of the northern border. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Purple Cat rode Tian ¡®er over, shaking its little head. Tian ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness, as if she had nothing left to live for. ¡°The war in the Northern Borderline.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange everything over there?¡± Purple Cat asked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He sized her up. The two little fellows were quite hardworking. Purple Cat had broken through to the tenth level of the Heaven Tier, and Tian ¡®er had also improved greatly, reaching the first level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. ¡°To what extent have you cultivated the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique and the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation?¡± He leaped onto the ground. Purple Cat puffed out its chest and raised its head high.¡± Why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am? I have the noble phoenix bloodline. I¡¯ve even cultivated to the second realm with some success.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°What about you?¡± Tian ¡®er had a bitter expression on her face. She really did not expect that her talent was not as good as a cat. ¡°Too slow!¡± Zhang Ronghua was dissatisfied. He looked at Purple Cat. ¡°No matter what method you use, let it master these great divine abilities as soon as possible! I¡¯ll check again next time. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡± Seeing that his master was angry. ¡± Yes!¡± Purple Cat was shocked. It raised its paw and patted its chest.¡± Yes!¡± ¡°The cat¡¯s bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Speaking of this. Purple Cat¡¯s face immediately turned pale. It was as if a frosted eggplant had wilted.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. There are no signs of awakening, let alone awakening.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve just developed an artificial bloodline. I¡¯ll help you check it after this.¡± Purple Cat retreated, its fur standing on end. It asked nervously,¡±YouaEUR|¡± What do you want?¡± Bang! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Ronghua threw a chestnut at him and glared at him. There¡¯s no need to extract the bloodline. Just let out a little blood.¡± The purple cat did not dare to stay any longer. It jumped onto the rat and rode on Tian ¡®er again.¡± We¡¯re going to cultivate.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and waited for his parents to come over. They had meritorious posts, and they were of the third rank. They had to go to Emperor Xia¡¯s birthday, so they could go together. An hour later. A carriage stopped outside. His parents came in and entered the study. The father and son chatted for a while and after they finished discussing serious matters, they sat on the Heaven Fate Carriage and rushed to the Imperial Palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. The three of them alighted from the carriage and walked towards the Longevity Hall, a place that was specially used to hold important birthday banquets. This was the first time Zhang Qin and his wife had entered the palace. The former was still alright, after all, he had been a Flood Dragon Guard and had seen ¡± big scenes ¡°. The latter was very flustered and nervous. Looking at the scene in front of him, it was murderous and dignified. It was as if there was an invisible huge pressure coming from him. He tried his best to endure it, and his tense body betrayed his thoughts. ¡°Father, Mother, be more natural.¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. Zhang Qin held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and rolled his eyes. It was as if he was saying,¡± You often enter and exit the palace, so you naturally won¡¯t panic after experiencing all kinds of major events. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is our first time!¡± They arrived at Tianwei Sect. The three of them were stopped. The Human Emperor Guard Sima Lin Yuan stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡± Lord Marquis, according to the previous rules, other than His Highness, the three dukes, the five elders, and those with True Dragon Tokens, the rest of you will go to the palace to celebrate the birthday. Take off your Sumeru Bag, search your body, and inspect your gifts!¡± The same was true for the officials who were entering and leaving. There were also palace maids beside them, and they were well prepared. Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday Chapter 1247: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday Zhang Ronghua nodded. With the True Dragon Token, he didn¡¯t need to take off the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. Otherwise, he would have left it in the mansion. There were many secrets inside and it was very valuable. Zhang Qin untied the Sumeru Sack and handed it over. When he left, he took it away. A Human Emperor guard and palace maid came forward to search the body and check the birthday gift. Everything was normal. ¡°Lord Marquis, please!¡± Lin Yuan moved aside and made an inviting gesture. Entering the inner palace, he changed paths. This time, it was not the Purple Extreme Great Path. After a while. They stopped outside a huge palace. The plaque on the door had the words ¡°Longevity Palace¡± written on it. wuxiaworld.site It was written in a flamboyant manner, with the style of a great master. Before he entered, he heard the sounds of ¡± liveliness ¡± coming from inside. The officials were chatting in a relaxed and happy manner, unlike the lifeless atmosphere in the Purple Extreme Hall. His parents presented the birthday gifts and then entered the hall. Their positions were different because of their different identities. Their seats were on the noble side. Eunuch Xiao came up from the side to welcome them. It was not appropriate to greet so many people present, so he asked a young eunuch to lead them over. Zhang Ronghua walked towards the seat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. His seat was near the front, just below He Wenxuan. He sat on a soft cushion and a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew, spiritual fruits, pastries, and spiritual tea was placed on the low table. He glanced around. Not everyone was present, only half of them were seated. There were nearly twice as many people as during the morning court session. There were also many women. People from the Shang Dynasty and the four countries had also come and sat in the row of foreign guests. He picked up a toothpick and casually ate a piece of watermelon. He Wenxuan was in a bad mood. During the morning court session, this guy was standing at the back. wuxiaworld.site.cO He was still like this during the banquet. He even lost his appetite when he looked at the delicacies on the table. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Manager He eating?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. He broke off a banana and handed it over. It was short and thin! There was a hidden meaning in his words. Was he looking down on her short and thin? He took the banana and peeled it open. He Wenxuan took a big bite, as if he was not eating a banana but Zhang Ronghua. He refused to be outdone.¡± Chief Zhang, you¡¯re in a good mood. Such a big thing happened last night, yet you¡¯re still smiling.¡± ¡°Some stinky rats, not worth mentioning!¡± The two of them bickered with interest, but He Wenxuan never had the upper hand. In the end, he kept quiet. As time passed, the birthday celebration was about to begin. The Pavilion Elders, the Three Dukes, the Old Master, the Princes, and the Princesses arrived one after another. Even the First Prince, who had been grounded for a long time, was allowed to offer his congratulations. The concubines were next. Seeing that the status of the people on the stage was getting higher and higher, everyone stopped talking and their expressions were serious. The hall returned to silence. A few minutes passed. Emperor Xia walked in front, followed by the Empress Dowager and Empress, followed by the Crown Prince. Su Qiutang and Wei Shang followed at the back, sitting according to their status. Everyone stood up and hurriedly bowed. They offered their congratulations.¡± I wish Your Majesty a long life and blessings!¡± He quickly glanced at the empress dowager from the corner of his eye. This was the first time he had seen her. The first thing he felt was that she had taken good care of herself! He should cultivate some kind of youth-preserving cultivation technique or take some spiritual medicine. When she was with the Empress, they were like sisters. They were more mature, charming, and dignified. With the support of the gown, their beauty overshadowed all the women present. Whether it was the Empress or the concubines, they were all at a disadvantage. Zhang Ronghua thought about the information about the Empress Dowager. From what he knew, the Empress Dowager was born in the Sui Family and was the aunt of Consort Ming. Ever since the late Emperor passed away, she had been living in seclusion and had been staying in the Hall of Longevity. ¡°Sit!¡± The Xia Emperor pressed his palm down. Wei Shang took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±Serve the dishes!¡±A The imperial kitchen was already prepared. Following the order, palace maids came in with dishes and placed them on the low tables. Looking at the sky outside, it was almost noon. When all the dishes were served, the prince and princess presented their birthday gifts, and the birthday officially began. Zhang Ronghua was very patient. He believed that Xu Chengan would not let him down. He would definitely be able to send the good news to him at the beginning of the birthday ceremony. After a while. All the dishes were served, and they were all True Spirit Meat. The appearance was exquisite, and the color, fragrance, and taste were all there. The smell of it whetted one¡¯s appetite. Wei Shang sighed in his heart. Zhang Ronghua was waiting, so was His Majesty. If good news came from the northern border at this time, it would bring about a huge impact, shocking the Shang Dynasty and the Nanman KingdomaEUR|In the ancient race, the former would be cautious and the latter would not dare to have second thoughts. Otherwise, the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe would end up like this. ¡°The birthday celebration begins!¡± They started with the princesses. One of the princesses stood up and walked to the middle of the platform. She took three steps away from the platform and took out a white jade box from her Sumeru Bag. It was square and about two feet long. Just as she was about to open it, Eunuch Xiao hurriedly pushed open the palace door and entered. His expression was hurried. Although he was holding it in, the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to it. Wei Shang had told him to report the news of the northern border. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± General Xu led five hundred thousand troops, the Witch Destroying Army, and the North Barren¡¯s God Breaking Army, killed hundreds of thousands of troops from the Five Elements Tribe, annihilated the five special military services, the royal guards, and captured the Five Elements King and a group of royal family members. They are escorted by Marquis Wushuang and have arrived at the Vermilion Bird Gate.¡± The officials were stunned. How long had it been? Had they been wiped out? She subconsciously looked at Zhang Ronghua. Although she had no evidence, her intuition told her that all of this had something to do with him. She was envious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one could stop him from soaring to the sky! He Wenxuan felt worse than if he had eaten a fly. He was happy that the soldiers of the Northern Borderline had won a great victory! However, seeing his political enemy accumulate more and more credit, he was about to ride on his head and pee. He was very aggrieved! Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday Chapter 1248: Emperor Xia¡¯s Birthday The empress, the three dukes, and the others were all delighted. With their status, they had to be happy about such a big matter. Their hearts were cold, and they wanted to get rid of Zhang Ronghua. Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang had the most complicated feelings. Last night, the True Spirits had wreaked havoc in the capital and were happier than if they had eaten honey. They were just short of dancing and cheering for them. It would be best if they razed this place to the ground. When the old master made his move and saw his terrifying strength, they were as proud as they were before, but now they were as upset! Unexpectedly, after a night, the Xia Dynasty sent another piece of good news. The Five Elements Tribe had actually been destroyed. 500,000 elite soldiers, five special troops, and the experts of the five imperial families. Were they so weak? His heart was heavy, the stronger the Xia Dynasty, the greater the threat to Great Shang. Nanman KingdomaEUR|The people of the Ancient race were deeply worried. wuxiaworld.site Some of them were as strong as the Five Elements Tribe, while others were weaker. The Xia Dynasty could easily crush the latter as if they were taking something out of their pockets. On the other hand, if they were to deal with him, the outcome would probably be the same! Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. Xu Chengan did not disappoint him. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty! Double happiness!¡± Destroy the Five Elements Tribes and take their lands into the territory of Grand Xia.¡± He walked forward. He took out a map from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and held it in his hand.¡± This is a brand-new map of Great Xia that I¡¯ve painstakingly drawn. It outlines the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribes, and the Jin Kingdom. This is a birthday gift!¡± The right time, the right place, and the right people were all there. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s radiance reached its peak! Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan saw that their lover was so outstanding. They had rushed up to him and hugged him in their arms to give him a passionate kiss. Xu Xirou¡¯s beautiful eyes were complicated. She couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. She subconsciously glanced at Yang Hongling. Seeing that she didn¡¯t hide the smile on her face, she had the urge to replace heraEUR| Zhang Qin stroked his beard and stood straight. This was his son. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform, took the map back, and placed it in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor opened it and took a look. He nodded in satisfaction and praised,¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±A Putting down the map, Zhang Ronghua tactfully retreated. ¡°Summon Defender Huo into the palace and bring the Five Element King here!¡± After a while. Huo Shouguo entered the hall in his brave and loyal armor. The Human Emperor Guards were holding the five kings of the Five Elements Tribe. Their cultivation had been crippled, and they were wearing white prison uniforms. They were shackled, and their feet were tied up with iron chains. Their faces were filled with unwillingness and intense hatred. When he was close. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Huo Shouguo cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°You¡¯ve been guarding the northern border for me all these years. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s expression softened. This short sentence warmed the heart of a battle-seasoned middle-aged general. All his efforts were worth it. ¡°It¡¯s not hard! As a general, it is my responsibility to protect my country.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you can return to the Northern Borderline after Huo Ling¡¯s wedding,¡± the Xia Emperor said. Plop! ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Huo Shouguo knelt on one knee. He stood up and retreated to the side. The Xia Emperor stared at the Five Element Lord, who continued to stare at him without any intention of evading. From the hatred in his eyes, it seemed as if he wanted nothing more than to swallow him whole. The Human Emperor Guard kicked them roughly on their hind legs, forcing them to kneel on the ground. ¡°Not convinced?¡± ¡± Why?¡± the Flame Emperor asked. He had been holding this question in his heart ever since he was captured. He had been thinking about it for a long time, but he still could not figure it out.¡± Why can the Five Elemental Flags restrain us?¡± The officials understood that the reason why Xu Cheng ¡®an could quickly destroy the Five Elements Tribe was related to it. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± the Xia Emperor replied domineeringly. The Flame Emperor was about to lose his temper when the Human Emperor Guard next to him roughly pressed his head down and knocked him to the ground. The other four kings were furious but did not dare to say anything. Emperor Xia did not even look at them. His imperial aura reached its peak as he looked around.¡± This is the outcome of making enemies of the Xia Empire!¡± His gaze landed on Shang Jinhe. ¡°The Shang Emperor hasn¡¯t sent the things over yet?¡± Shang Jinhe¡¯s heart was bitter. Seeing that he was looking at him, he had a bad feeling. He cursed silently and lowered his posture. He got up and bent half his body.¡± I¡¯m already on my way.¡± Then the four countries. ¡°You are good neighbors of the Grand Xia,¡± the Xia Emperor said with a double meaning. The envoys of the four kingdoms were shocked. The Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe were good neighbors of the Xia Dynasty, but what happened to them? They were all destroyed, smiling obsequiously and flattering. ¡°Take them away!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Begin,¡± Wei Shang said. With the pearl that destroyed the Five Elements Tribe in front of them, the birthday gifts presented by the princesses and princes, no matter how good they were, were like ordinary stones covered in dust. After a while, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s turn. After bowing, he took out the jade box. This was the finale, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He glanced at everyone from the corner of his eyes, wanting to see if he could find the person hiding in the dark. The Crown Prince opened the jade box and took out a jade bottle. He introduced,¡± This is the Nine Revolutions Soul Essence Pill, the Second Revolutions Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill. It has been passed down since ancient times and has powerful medicinal effects. It can relax the muscles and blood circulation, relieve fatigue, improve the soul, and make the spirit more abundant. If it¡¯s just these, it doesn¡¯t deserve its name. After consuming it, your body will continue to improve for three years and have the effect of transforming. This is a birthday gift that I have carefully prepared. I hope you like it, Imperial Father!¡± Wei Shang came down and placed the jade bottle in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor opened the bottle, and a rich pill fragrance wafted out. It took form and transformed into various phenomena. He nodded in satisfaction.¡± You¡¯re very thoughtful.¡± He had been patrolling until now. Zhang Ronghua still didn¡¯t notice the unusual behavior of the princes, concubines, cabinet elders, and the three chancellors. His gaze lingered on the Grand Tutor for a while. His face was rosy and very healthy. He seemed to have recovered, but in fact, his qi was insufficient. It seemed that his injuries were very serious and had not recovered yet. He had to come out of seclusion for the Emperor¡¯s birthday. They waited patiently. The plan had already begun. At this point, the people in the dark could no longer sit still. They just had to see who would jump out! If he didn¡¯t make a move, everything he had done would be in vain. The mastermind also knew about the condition of His Majesty¡¯s body. He could not take most of the spirit medicines and pills. The Nine Revolutions Soul Pill before him was not one of them. The effect was mild and the advantage was that it continued to improve. No matter how bad his body was, it could still withstand it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The killer move was [Desolate]. After three days of drizzle, no matter who was infected with it, the combination of the two would increase the medicinal strength by several times. To others, it was a huge benefit, but to Emperor Xia, it was a fatal blow! Just as she was about to put the stopper back on and hand it over to Wei Shang to keep, Noble Consort Qin smiled and said,¡± Your Majesty, Shimin said that its effects are so good. Why don¡¯t you try it on the spot?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked over. Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249: Chapter 247 Poison to Death Chapter 1249: Chapter 247 Poison to Death None of the people here were fools. The higher the official position, the smarter they were. From these words, they could hear the taste of conspiracy. Looking at the jade bottle in the Emperor¡¯s hand, they secretly guessed the purpose of Imperial Consort Qin. A bold idea jumped out. Could it be that the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill had been tampered with? Impossible! This was a birthday gift from His Highness. Outsiders could not interfere, no matter how powerful they were. No one knew until today. MoreoveraEUR| There was no motive. The Emperor was very good to His Highness. He brought him by his side to learn, taught him by words and example, and taught him the strategy of governing the country. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In addition to a series of actions, it was obvious that he was paving the way. He would pass the throne down in no time. If his head was not kicked by a donkey, and it was a serious kick, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing. Since that was the case, why did she still suggest for His Majesty to take it? Simply testing the effects of the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill? No one in the palace was stupid and would not do meaningless things. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he watched patiently. The Empress could smell the scent of a conspiracy. Noble Consort Qin was a slut. Her power was average, and her family was just an ordinary aristocratic family of officials. Although she had given birth to a prince, she was usually very low-key in the palace or outside. She did not dare to raise her tail. Otherwise, she did not even need to do anything. The other concubines would take care of her. Why was it so abnormal today, jumping out at such a critical moment? Could it be that he had come to a conspiracy with someone else? If it was, the person behind it must be Darkness! Other than them, no one dared to go against them. wuxiaworld.site They deduced that the Nine Revolutions Soul Elixir had been tampered with. He denied this guess! No one understood Shimin better than her. He was her own son. After so many years, and the previous confrontation, he was very powerful and shrewd. He was not as simple as he seemed. For such an important matter, even if the sky collapsed, they would not allow any mistakes! Everyone, including her, wanted the Emperor to die, but Shi Min didn¡¯t. The longer he lived, the more beneficial it would be for him, and the more stable his position would be. There was no problem with the pill. Since that was the case, what went wrong? Suppressing this doubt, no matter what, he could not let His Majesty consume it and prevent any accidents from happening! Her two red lips parted slightly.¡± I¡¯ll take the birthday gift on the spot. It¡¯s not in line with the etiquette. I suggest that we keep it for the time being. We¡¯ll consider it after the birthday celebration.¡± Her phoenix eyes were narrowed, emitting a cold light. ¡°What are your intentions in suggesting that His Majesty take it now?¡± Noble Consort Qin was delicate and pitiful, like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied. She hurriedly stood up and bowed to apologize. She explained,¡± What are you talking about, Elder Sister?¡± Shi Min said it so well, and it¡¯s a Second Revolution Thunder Calamity Spirit Pill that has been passed down since ancient times. Seeing that Your Majesty is so tired every day, I want to borrow the effect of the pill to make Your Majesty¡¯s body better. Is that wrong?¡± He was only 50% confident earlier, but now he was more than 90% confident! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to speak to him like this even if she had a few guts. The Empress was about to speak when the Crown Prince spoke first. The two of them looked at each other. No one was willing to back down, and a special atmosphere seemed to be spreading. Only a few people knew about the conflict between the Crown Prince and the Empress. If it wasn¡¯t for Emperor Xia, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er would have been sent to the Education Bureau. The messenger of the Phoenix Guards was even beaten to death by the Emperor! Now, they were fighting again. Some people were happy. The Empress ¡®interference had almost ruined the entire plan. They did not expect the Crown Prince to stand out at this time. They were also curious about what dirty things were between them. This was a trap. Everyone was making a move. Even if they didn¡¯t make a move, they were also taking back moves to achieve their own goals. Zhang Ronghua watched quietly, his expression unchanged. Everything was going according to plan. Noble Consort Qin was just the beginning. The person behind the scenes was the real deal! When everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the Emperor again. The Xia Emperor smiled.¡± We¡¯ve already had two happy occasions. It¡¯s rare for Shimin to be so thoughtful. Why don¡¯t we add another one? Let¡¯s have three happy occasions.¡± The Empress¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, her long eyelashes forming into a crescent moon. With the Emperor¡¯s words, this matter was basically set. She glared fiercely at the Crown Prince and secretly prayed that nothing bad would happen. Wei Shang inspected the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill seriously and carefully. After making sure that there was no mistake, he handed the pill over. He took the pill. The Xia Emperor did not consume it immediately. He held it in his hand and examined it for a moment. Then, he smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± He opened his mouth and ate it. At this moment, it was as if countless hearts had fallen to the ground. Noble Consort Qin¡¯s anxious heart was also settled. The hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. When the fake Nine Revolutions Soul Pill entered his stomach, its appearance and pill fragrance could fool anyone. Even the three princes did not notice anything different, but the effect was zero. This was the terrifying part of Zhang Ronghua. With the medical skills of the Origin of the Seven States of Great Dao, the alchemy skills of the Six States of Great Dao, and the reverse of the Five Elements and his rich accumulation, he had deceived everyone. After a while. The Xia Emperor laughed. Puff! Before he could finish, his face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. This sudden scene left all the civil and military officials dumbfounded. What, what was going on? The Crown Prince poisoned the Emperor? Impossible! No matter how stupid he was, he would not make a move in front of all the officials. Even if he succeeded in this situation, he would still be captured. Thinking back to Noble Consort Qin¡¯s words just now, some smart people guessed that the sky was about to collapse! ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Wei Shang reacted the fastest and rushed forward.¡± Your MajestyaEUR|¡± Hugging Emperor Xia¡¯s body, he took out a True Spirit Pill and fed it to him to suppress his injuries. Then, he ordered,¡± Xia Shanhe, seal the main hall. Pass on Yaochen!¡± Xia Shanhe took a step forward and appeared in the main hall. He led the Human Emperor Guards to surround the place.¡± Everyone, sit in your seats,¡± he said coldly.¡± Kill anyone who dares to move!¡± Faced with the covetous Human Emperor Guards, everyone hurriedly sat down, but their gazes fell upon Emperor Xia. The old man stood up, followed by the three dukes. They expressionlessly walked to the imperial platform and stopped. The four of them stretched out their hands to check the Emperor¡¯s pulse. From the pulse, it seemed that the Emperor was weak and could not be nourished. There was a huge force flowing in his body, destroying his meridians and vitality. It was very bad. It was unknown whether he would wake up or not. They retracted their hands one after another, their expressions even colder, and they did not say a word. Very soon, Yao Chen rushed over. After a round of inspection, the result was the same. The Emperor¡¯s body was in a terrible state. Under the impact of this powerful force, he could not withstand it at all. He took out a Green Sky Resurrection Pill and fed it to Emperor Xia. Then, he used golden needles to complement his cultivation technique and helped Emperor Xia sort out his symptoms. He only treated the symptoms but not the root of the problem. He put away the golden needles and stood up under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°How is it?¡± The Empress Dowager asked in a low voice. Yao Chen hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He deliberated over his words, thinking about how to express himself. The empress dowager didn¡¯t give him the chance. With a powerful pressure, she asked again,¡± What¡¯s the situation with His Majesty?¡± (PS: I have something urgent to deal with. That¡¯s all I have today. I¡¯ll work all night.) Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250: The Crown Prince Is In Prison Chapter 1250: The Crown Prince Is In Prison This happened twice in a row. Yao Chen could not stall for time even if he wanted to. He glanced over and saw the gazes of all the officials fall on him. He bowed slightly.¡± Empress Dowager, do you want to talk here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± The Empress continued. The empress dowager looked at him coldly.¡± You should avoid arousing suspicion at this time,¡± she said firmly. The Empress¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart was very cold. Although she was the Empress Dowager and had the support of the Sui Family, she had a lot of power in the palace. Usually, she did not dare to speak to her like this. Otherwise, he would let her know who was the real master of the harem. The other party was now in a righteous position. The Emperor had vomited blood after eating the Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill and was unconscious. The Crown Prince was in danger, and even she was not feeling well. Now that she had jumped out, no matter how powerful she was, she still had the support of the Su family. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co She could not withstand the anger of the officials. No matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure it. He was very angry and glared coldly at the Crown Prince. He had made it so clear that there was something strange about this matter, yet he still insisted on letting the Emperor consume it. If anything happened to the Xia Emperor after this, with her methods, she had countless ways to evade and muddle through, not implicating them. But nowaEUR|No! It was too strange. It didn¡¯t fit Shimin¡¯s style. With his cautiousness, it was impossible for him not to see the spearhead of the confrontation with Noble Consort Qin just now. He still insisted that Gu Ran and the others didn¡¯t get along well, but they were very clear about the major issues of right and wrong and were united against the outside world. He insisted that His Majesty take the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill. It seemed like nothing, but in reality, it was the behavior of a boorish man. He lost his usual calmness. He continued to watch, his expression flustered and in disbelief, especially his eyes. It was as if he was asking how could this be? He had clearly offered a Second Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill. How could his father faint after eating it? It was flawless, without any flaws. However, the Empress would not believe it. .Co Her intuition told her that there must be something hidden in this matter. The corner of her eye fell on Zhang Ronghua. The latter¡¯s face was cold, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. If he thought about it boldly, if they had received the news in advance, or if it was His Majesty who had played along and joined forces to lure the people of darkness into taking the bait, the scene before him would make sense. The Xia Emperor had vomited blood, fallen unconscious, and his body had deteriorated. This was something that could not be faked, so how could he explain it? If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he would observe first. If the situation really developed to the worst, with his power, the Su family, the Grand Tutor, and Zhang Ronghua. Especially the latter. The foundation of the army had already been established, and there was also the person behind it. With so many forces working together, he did not believe that he could not defeat Darkness and the others! The only thing to consider was the attitude of the royal family. ¡°Speak!¡± The empress dowager pressed on again. This was the third time! Yao Chen¡¯s small shoulders could not take it anymore. Although he did not want to participate in the ¡± coup,¡± now that he was involved, he could only continue.¡± His Majesty has been reading memorials for many years. He often stays up late. Even if he recuperates well, it will leave behind a huge root of illness. The Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill is indeed as Your Highness said. It is powerful, but His Majesty¡¯s body is too weak to withstand this medicinal effect.¡± ¡°And then?¡± The Empress Dowager asked again. Plop! ¡°I¡¯m useless!¡± Yao Chen knelt on the ground and lowered his head. Everyone understood now. The Xia Emperor had most likely become a vegetable, never to wake up again. The empress dowager¡¯s expression did not change. She was still very angry. The terrifying cold air almost froze the surroundings. She was very excited. If it was not for the fact that the situation was not right, she would have jumped on the spot and flipped a few times. The Crown Prince had taken the initiative to hand over the evidence, and it was a major crime of ¡± regicide.¡± They would take this opportunity to take him down, eliminate him, and beat him up. Then, they would take care of the Empress and support the prince of the Ming Consort. At that time, the throne would fall into the hands of the Sui Family, and the Great Xia Dynasty would become the backyard. Bang! The more happy he was, the harder he slapped the table. The table shook, and the spiritual fruit fell to the ground, along with the soup.¡± Xia Shimin, how dare you! You¡¯re a son, yet you dare to kill the emperor and take the throne! Come on!¡± Take him down, strip off his dragon robe, and throw him into Nether Prison!¡± The Crown Prince rushed forward but was stopped by Xia Shanhe. He pushed him away with all his might.¡± Get lost!¡± I want to see Imperial Father!¡± Xia Shanhe did not move at all, still standing in front of him. Two Human Emperor Guards rushed forward and grabbed his shoulders to subdue him. ¡°Let go! Let me see Imperial Father!¡± Kacha! ¡± Let him come over!¡± The empress slapped the table with a cold face. The table was smashed into pieces by the powerful force of her palm. She stood up abruptly. ¡± What do you want?¡± The empress dowager stood up and asked coldly. It was an intense confrontation. The two sides exchanged glances, and intense sparks flew in the air. Zhang Ronghua stood up. His movement caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even the empress dowager and empress dowager looked over. The Human Emperor Guards did not dare to stop him as he approached. They stopped in front of the crown prince and looked at Xia Shanhe.¡± Let go!¡± Xia Shanhe frowned. If anyone else dared to speak like this, they would have slapped him long ago. But he could not. He held too much power and had the support of the old master. With the current situation, the capital might be overturned. With a wave of his hand, the two Human Sovereign Guards withdrew their palms. Without anyone stopping him, the Crown Prince charged towards the Xia Emperor. ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet. His Highness is still His Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua said again. No one refuted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all waiting. The Crown Prince hugged the Xia Emperor and felt pained. Impossible! Father, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t scare your sonaEUR|¡± No matter how he called out to him or shook him, the Xia Emperor remained the same. Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251: The Crown Prince Is In Prison (2) Chapter 1251: The Crown Prince Is In Prison (2) ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s almost time,¡± Wei Shang said. He took the empress from his hands. He looked around. The empress dowager spoke again,¡± The Crown Prince knew that His Majesty was weak, so he deliberately offered the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill to persuade His Majesty to take it. His ambition was exposed, and he couldn¡¯t wait to ascend to the throne. wuxiaworld.site.co He has committed a grave sin. I suggest that Xia Shimin be temporarily imprisoned in the Nether Prison!¡± ¡°BenGong does not agree!¡± The Imperial Palace snorted coldly. ¡± The Crown Prince doesn¡¯t know that His Majesty is in poor health. He has a good intention in offering the Nine Revolutions Soul Elixir. He is temporarily grounded in the Eastern Palace. He will make a decision after investigating thoroughly.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they quietly waited for the officials to make a decision. wuxiaworld.site They looked at each other. At this point, they had to take sides. No one could stay out of it. ¡°I support the Empress¡¯s decision!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood on the Crown Prince¡¯s side. ¡°Sigh!¡± Pei Caihua sighed in his heart. This day had come. Even though he knew that he was wrong, he still had to walk the path to the end. He immediately stood up and walked behind Zhang Ronghua. The people from the two factions silently stood up and stood behind them, including the Huo family, Fu Kun, the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, and the Empress¡¯s people. Apothecary Zhang was the first to stand on the opposite side. He said righteously,¡± No matter what the reason is, a mistake is a mistake. The Crown Prince killing the Emperor cannot be changed. I support the Empress Dowager¡¯s decision!¡± He was from the Sui Family. Some officials stood up silently and stopped behind him, including Chu Xuping. The neutral faction, the five elders, the three dukes, and the military remained silent. The princes and princesses had no right to speak at this moment. Zong Zheng and the others were also watching. Seeing that everyone was looking over, it was the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s turn to express their stance. Grand Secretary Zhou walked to the opposite side with a straight face. The moment he moved, the people from his faction also moved. Grand Secretary Wei and Grand Secretary Zeng forfeited and stood still. Grand Secretary Zhao walked over and stood next to Grand Secretary Zhou. Grand Secretary Cui was the only one left. He was about to step down, and he was involved in such a big matter. To be honest, he was angrier than anyone else, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble. After considering the pros and cons, he stood on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side. Everyone was dumbfounded, including He Wenxuan. Ten thousand grass hippos were roaring in his heart, and he really wanted to ask what was going on. Why would he help Zhang Ronghua at this time? Even if he had to forfeit, he would accept it. However, he did not expect such an outcome. Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he had to follow no matter how uncomfortable he was. This was half his teacher, and he was also the guide of the officialdom. His face was dark, and he followed him like the bottom of a pot. Zhang Ronghua was also quite surprised. He was prepared to stand on the opposite side or forfeit, but¡­ The surprise came too suddenly. The Grand Tutor stood silently on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian stood opposite each other. There was no change in their expressions. ¡°What do you think?¡± The empress dowager looked at Zong Zheng and forced him to express his stance. Zong Zheng said in a deep voice,¡± The Crown Prince offered the Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill. This scene only happened after His Majesty consumed the pill. His crime is unforgivable!¡± His attitude was very clear. The empress dowager smiled proudly in her heart. She then looked at the old man.¡± What do you think?¡± ¡°Your Majesty needs someone to take care of him. I happen to know a little about medicine, so I¡¯ll stay by your side to nurse your body.¡± All the officials understood that this was to protect the Emperor and prevent others from using despicable methods. With the old teacher protecting him, the Xia Emperor¡¯s safety was not a concern. Only the military and the Ministry of War were left! ¡°The duty of a soldier is to protect the country!¡± Marshal Tian Ce said. Xu Shidao was the same. The implication was that the Emperor was unconscious, and they would listen to whoever had the Human Emperor Token. The overall situation was set. The empress dowager didn¡¯t even look at the empress and ordered,¡±Take Xia Shimin down!¡±A Xia Shanhe waved his hand, and the Human Emperor Guards charged forward again to capture the Crown Prince. Before the Empress Dowager could speak, Zhang Ronghua spoke first.¡± Noble Consort Qin just kept persuading His Majesty to take the Nine Revolutions Soul Pill. I suspect that she is also involved in this matter. I have taken her and imprisoned her in Nether Prison, along with the Twelfth Prince and her family!¡± Imperial Consort Qin was anxious. She pointed angrily and scolded,¡± The Crown Prince said that the pill was so good. I just wanted to see it. Is this wrong?¡± ¡°This is my attitude!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. Behind him stood the Hall of Scholars, the Ministry of Works, the Imperial Censorate, the Ministry of Personnel, the Shangjing government, and some other forces in the military. With such a tough stance and determined to capture him, what he said was reasonable and no one dared to ignore it. All the officials looked at the Empress Dowager. The latter¡¯s expression was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Take him down!¡± The Human Emperor Guards rushed forward and subdued Imperial Consort Qin. No matter how she resisted, it was useless. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, they struck down with their palms and knocked her unconscious. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± From now on, the True Dragon Palace will take full control of Nether Prison. Before this case is settled, no one is allowed to step into the prison. Unless there is a Sovereign Token, the True Dragon Token and the Phoenix Token are not allowed!¡± The empress dowager was furious. She had been slapped in the face again and again. Did she really think she was easy to bully? ¡± Who is in charge of Nether Prison¡¯s defense?¡± he scolded coldly.¡± It¡¯s not up to a mere Marquis of Nancheng like you to decide!¡± They almost fell out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua was not annoyed. He calmly said,¡± Other than being the governor of Shangjing and the commander of the hussars, I am also the general of the capital. His Majesty¡¯s previous words were that until the end of the birthday, it is not yet dawn. The defense of the capital is up to me.¡± Whoosh! This casual sentence not only made the empress dowager feel aggrieved, but also the people of darkness. Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252: The Crown Prince Is In Prison 3 Chapter 1252: The Crown Prince Is In Prison 3 Before midnight, they really couldn¡¯t interfere! After midnight, the position of the garrison general would be removed, and True Dragon Palace would take over the defense. With Jiu Xuanji¡¯s relationship with him, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t move True Dragon Palace to Nether Prison. If he wanted to enter Nether Prison again, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to do some tricks! Not even the pavilion elders or the three chancellors could do it unless there was a Human Emperor¡¯s token. However, this thing was in the hands of the Emperor. Now that he was unconscious, who would dare to steal it? Did he think that he had lived too long? He could only give up on his evil plan of taking the opportunity to deal with the Crown Prince. The Empress and the others laughed in their hearts. They had never seen Zhang Ronghua as pleasing to the eye as they did now. In this way, even if the Crown Prince was in Nether Prison, what was the difference between him and the Eastern Palace? It was just a change of location. He turned around and looked at Jiu Xuanji. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Do as I say!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji accepted the order. He escorted the Crown Prince, Imperial Consort Qin, and the Twelfth Prince away. The empress dowager watched helplessly. She had no way to stop him. She said coldly,¡± This matter is rotten in my heart. .co I forbid anyone to mention it. Whoever can¡¯t control his mouth and spread it everywhere will have his three families killed!¡± The Old Master and Wei Shang escorted the Emperor away, followed closely by the Empress Dowager and the Empress. Only after they left did the officials set off. Zhang Ronghua was the last to leave. He told his parents to go back first and then rushed to Nether Prison. .. A carriage with the word ¡°Cui¡± engraved on both sides. ¡°Why do you want to help him?¡± He Wenxuan asked. ¡°The fact that you can endure until now is much longer than I expected.¡± ¡°Eh!¡± He Wenxuan didn¡¯t expect to hear this. ¡± What are the consequences if the officials choose the wrong side?¡± Grand Secretary Cui asked, stroking his beard. ¡± Every single one of them will be dealt with. No one can escape. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Ever since Zhang Qinglin stepped into the Hall of Scholars, have you seen him lose once?¡± Grand Secretary Cui asked again. He Wenxuan frowned. The Crown Prince presented the Nine Revolutions Soul Essence Pill, and all the officials witnessed it. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± He reacted quickly. ¡°Could this be a ruse?¡± However, he felt that something was wrong and shook his head vigorously. The scene in the hall had already explained everything. It was impossible for it to be a ploy to hurt himself. Grand Elder Cui didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± I don¡¯t understand either. This coup came too suddenly. It can fool one person, but not everyone. The harem is also in trouble. It¡¯s most likely true!¡± ¡°Then youaEUR|¡± He Wenxuan was puzzled. Elder Cui Ge said,¡± When you can¡¯t make up your mind, it¡¯s best to follow the right person. It¡¯s a gamble anyway. The chances of winning are higher if you follow such a person.¡± He Wenxuan was dumbfounded. What kind of theory was this? ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Grand Secretary Cui nodded heavily. ¡°We¡¯re done for this time!¡± He Wenxuan slapped his forehead like a deflated balloon. Grand Secretary Cui didn¡¯t care.¡± The show has just begun. The emperor is unconscious, and the crown prince is in prison. A country cannot live without a ruler. The news will soon spread to the Shang Dynasty, the Nanman Kingdom, and other countries. At tomorrow¡¯s morning court session, someone will jump out and propose that the crown prince be in charge of the country.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we already place our bets? There¡¯s no turning back. Follow me to the end.¡± ¡°!!!¡±He Wenxuan was speechless. He felt as if a flock of crows had flown past his head. If it were someone else who said this, they would have slapped him. .. Nether Prison. The change of defense was over. Just as the outside world had guessed, Jiu Xuanji had moved almost all the people from True Dragon Palace here and transferred the people from Scarlet Heaven Palace to guard the place. He said something impolite. With such a defense, unless the old teacher came in person, the three dukes would also die here. Unless they joined forces, one person was not enough. The fourth level. In the first prison cell, everyone was evacuated and kept outside. Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan were also locked up in the deepest part of the cell. Only Murong An was left outside to protect the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. A Hearing the sound of footsteps in front of him, Murong An approached and saw who it was. He hurriedly went up to greet them.¡± Greetings, Chief General, Hall Master!¡± Jiu Xuanji waved his hand, signaling for him to leave. The two of them entered the cell. The netherworld energy was isolated by the array, so there was nothing inside. It had even been rearranged. The ground was covered with a red carpet, and the stone bed was removed and replaced with a soft bed. The tables and chairs were all made of top-grade thousand-year-old purple wood. The crown prince sat on a chair with a cup of tea in front of him. He played chess alone and smiled.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± He was completely different from the person he was in the Hall of Longevity. Jiu Xuanji was taken aback. Even a pig would have understood what was going on, and he wasn¡¯t a pig. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Was this all a trap? If so, who was the target? ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The former came back to his senses and hurriedly followed. ¡°Sit!¡± The Crown Prince pointed at the chair. He knew Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intention and brought Jiu Xuanji over, which meant that he was trustworthy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let the True Dragon Palace take over the defense. He could have let Lu Zhantang or Fate Academy take over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took the teapot and filled His Highness¡¯s cup. He then poured a cup for Jiu Xuanji. Finally, he took a sip and asked,¡± Do you have a lot of questions?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± This is a trap. The people from the dark are targeting His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday and are borrowing His Majesty¡¯s hand to make a move. Fortunately, we¡¯re playing at his own game and let them jump out to catch us all in one fell swoop.¡± After telling him this, he still needed Jiu Xuanji to protect the Crown Prince. Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253: The Crown Prince Is In Prison Chapter 1253: The Crown Prince Is In Prison ¡°Then, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°No worries!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s tense face relaxed. He was very observant. Seeing the Crown Prince raise his teacup, he tactfully found an excuse to retreat and give up space. ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± The Crown Prince asked seriously. On the way here, Zhang Ronghua thought about it more than once. .co His expression was serious.¡± The Empress Dowager has been used by the darkness.¡± She was the aunt of the Ming Consort, a member of the Sui Family. The Ming Consort had her own prince, who was ranked eighth. If something happened to the Crown Prince, she would not be able to keep her position as the Crown Prince. With their power, it was very likely that they would support the Eighth Prince to take the throne. The people behind the scenes used this point to attack her as a knife and fight with the Empress and himself. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Idiot!¡± the Crown Prince scolded. Zhang Ronghua agreed. No one could resist the temptation of the Human Emperor¡¯s position. He continued,¡± The reactions of all the officials are within our expectations. Only the Grand Preceptor, Grand Protector, Grand Secretary Zhou, Grand Secretary Zhao, and Zong Zheng¡¯s attitudes are unpredictable.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression turned cold. He understood the meaning of these words. It seemed like nothing much. Everything was done according to the rules, and no one could find any fault with it. In reality, there must be someone dark among them! ¡± Grand Secretary Cui is quite surprising,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He actually stood up.¡± He didn¡¯t mention Grand Secretary Zeng and Grand Secretary Wei. The former was like that, but the latter, with the hatred between the two sides, should have kicked him when he was down. He actually forfeited. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t figure this out either. It was an understatement to say that Zhang Ronghua and He Wenxuan were like fire and water. At the critical moment, he didn¡¯t step on them ruthlessly and instead helped them. ¡± My father once said that Grand Secretary Cui is very intelligent,¡± he said after a moment of silence.¡± Now that I¡¯ve seen him, I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°Such a person deserves respect!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Take good care of Imperial Consort Qin later!¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡± The first step of their plan has succeeded. Tomorrow morning, the second step will be to discuss the selection of the supervisor. I¡¯m very curious about who will win.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one night!¡± After they finished talking about business. Zhang Ronghua took his leave. He still had to interrogate Imperial Consort Qin, who was a big fish. He brought Jiu Xuanji back to the hall on the first floor. Noble Consort Qin, the Twelfth Prince, the Qin family¡¯s patriarch, Qin Shidao, and her father were all tied to iron frames, fixed in a Chinese character. ¡± Who told you to do this?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the chair and looked at her. Imperial Consort Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes spewed fire. She wished she could swallow him whole.¡± Marquis of Nancheng, how dare you interrogate me!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved.¡± Don¡¯t even think about leaving this place alive. Be sensible and tell me honestly. You can suffer less torture.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, torture him!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. If they were involved in this case, not to mention a noble consort, even the empress dowager and empress dowager would not be able to escape this calamity, because the one standing behind him was the Emperor. With a wave of his hand, Jiu Xuanji stepped forward. This was the first time he was interrogating the current imperial consort. This kind of thing was not common, so he was not flustered at all. Holding the red-hot branding iron, it was so red that it was transparent. Countless heat waves emanated from it, and it looked very scary. Noble Consort Qin struggled crazily, causing a loud sound to be heard. She screamed sharply,¡± I am a noble consort. Jiu Xuanji, you dare!¡± The branding iron stopped three inches away from her face. He was so close that he felt the terrifying temperature coming from above. His hair stood on end and he did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Jiu Xuanji narrowed his eyes. ¡°BenGong don¡¯t knowaEUR|!¡± Chi! Before Noble Consort Qin could finish her sentence, Jiu Xuanji pressed the branding iron on her chest. The terrifying heat instantly burned her clothes and landed on her flesh. ¡°Ah!¡± Noble Consort Qin¡¯s expression was ferocious as she screamed hoarsely. She had just fainted when she woke up from the intense pain. A burnt smell spread out and filled the hall. Jiu Xuanji was filled with a sense of accomplishment. He removed the branding iron and aimed it at his face again. ¡°You can continue to be stubborn. This time, it¡¯s it.¡± The burning pain in her chest told Noble Consort Qin that these dog slaves really dared to torture her! She was scared and didn¡¯t dare to be stubborn anymore. Without the support of her identity, she was just an ordinary woman. Tears flowed out of her eyes.¡± It¡¯s not my fault. Father begged me to do this.¡± Jiu Xuanji turned around and walked over coldly. Qin Shidao had long been scared out of his wits. He even dared to hit his own daughter, let alone himself? Before he could ask, she took the initiative to deal with him.¡± One night, a person who claimed to be from the dark came to my door. He could give me a promotion. I didn¡¯t believe it, so I rejected him directly! I didn¡¯t expect to be promoted on the third day. Not long ago, that person came looking for me again. As long as my daughter manages to make His Majesty take the pill that the Crown Prince offered on His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday, he will transfer me to the Ministry of Justice.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Qin Shidao shook his head. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Jiu Xuanji cursed. He ruthlessly burned the branding iron on his face. Thick white smoke rose, and the pain made Qin Shidao feel like he was about to die. It wasn¡¯t enough to burn one side, so he burned another one on the other side. When he was done, he threw the branding iron to Fang Jing and told him to continue. ¡°Qinglin, what should we do now?¡± she asked. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiu Xuanji understood. Let¡¯s see who jumps out tomorrow morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the looks of the situation, the other party had the absolute upper hand. How could they turn the tables? Unless His Majesty wakes up. Impossible! Back in the Hall of Longevity, the old teacher, the three dukes, and Yao Chen had all checked and confirmed that the fainting was real. Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254: The Crown Prince Is In Prison Chapter 1254: The Crown Prince Is In Prison With a flash of inspiration, he thought of the Human Emperor Token! Only it could turn the tables. Had His Majesty given the Human Emperor Token to Qing Lin? ¡°Are we going back?¡± he asked, suppressing the shock in his heart. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. I¡¯m not going anywhere today. I¡¯m just staying here.¡± He stood up and instructed. ¡°Greet him well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiu Xuanji smiled. He walked to the fourth floor and entered the first cell. ¡°Any results?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°Darkness,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He pointed at the chair opposite him and gestured for him to sit down. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°How about playing a game with me?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°I heard that your Go skills are very good?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°The sixth realm skill is called a little?¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He took the white stone and placed it down first. If he were to play chess with such a person, he would only lose badly if he continued to hold the black stone. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was about to place the black stone in his hand, he added,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to go easy!¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Although he said that, he couldn¡¯t really not let go. The Crown Prince¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the chessboard. He reminisced.¡± Time flies. When you first joined the Flood Dragon Guards, I still remember that pair of spirited eyes. They were incomparably arrogant and full of vitality, as if they were not afraid of anything.¡± ¡± No,¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I¡¯m inexperienced and short-sighted. I always think that everyone is revolving around me.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! People with ability are always different.¡± The Crown Prince continued after the white piece landed. ¡°Logically speaking, you came from the Eastern Palace, so I should know you very well. But now, you give people the feeling that you¡¯re like the moon in the mirror or a flower in the water. You can clearly see it, but you can¡¯t touch it. Or rather, you hide many secrets.¡± At this point. ¡± You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± The Crown Prince raised his head, his eyes sincere.¡± Do you still want to continue hiding it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always had a question. Your Highness, can you answer it?¡± Zhang Ronghua greeted him calmly. The Crown Prince guessed what he wanted to ask. The matter between him and his mother was a hidden meaning. As long as he dared to say it, he would dare to say it. However, he did not dare to. This secret was too big and was no smaller than the matter at hand. He took the initiative to reveal it.¡± Go.¡± Zhang Ronghua was even more curious. What exactly made him hide so tightly? Half a day passed quickly. When it was dark, Jiu Xuanji left after delivering the food. The two of them ate. ¡± The Five Elements Tribe has been destroyed,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± All that¡¯s left is to clean up the mess. Has the State of Jin thought of a countermeasure?¡± ¡°There are some clues. We¡¯ll study this matter later.¡± ¡°I need to rest!¡± The Crown Prince did not ask any more questions. Zhang Ronghua stood up and left. He didn¡¯t go back and stopped in the hall. ¡°I just ordered someone to get it here. I¡¯ll make do with it tonight.¡± Jiu Xuanji pointed at a soft bed. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. She took off her shoes, got into bed, and pulled the blanket over to sleep. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep during this period of time, and it was rare for him to relax and not have to think about other things. .co Jiu Xuanji poured himself a cup of tea and took out a book. He read it carefully. He didn¡¯t cultivate. At his level, it was extremely difficult to break through, even if it was just half a step. However, he listened to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words last time. Accumulate more. When the accumulation reached a certain level, he might be able to take half a step and reach the realm of the three dukes. The night passed in the blink of an eye. When it was time for court, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s biological alarm clock rang. Jiu Xuanji had already ordered people to prepare the washing tools and breakfast. After a while, the two of them left Nether Prison and rode the Tianji Carriage to the Imperial Palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. It was not strange for the officials to see them appear together. With a straight face and hurried footsteps, they walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Zhang Ronghua observed their performance and continued to move forward. They entered the main hall. The most obvious thing was the atmosphere. It was tense, sharp, and hostile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They stood in the queue and waited patiently. When the court session began, Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs and closed the door. Footsteps sounded from behind. The people leading them were the empress dowager and Zong Zheng. There was no one else besides them. Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255: Chapter 249-Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation Chapter 1255: Chapter 249-Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation In the Tranquil Heart Palace. The doors of the palace were tightly shut, and the Phoenix Guards stood guard outside. Apart from them, there were also the Human Emperor Guards. The Crown Prince¡¯s offering of the elixir had implicated the Empress. After leaving the Hall of Longevity yesterday, Zong Zheng had summoned the royal family¡¯s elders for a discussion and immediately suggested that the Empress be grounded. Emperor Xia¡¯s fainting was real, and it could not be faked. The clan elders had unanimously agreed, and this scene had occurred. In the bedroom. The Empress was not as angry and furious as outsiders had imagined. She did not smash things crazily to vent her anger. She sat on the phoenix bed with a relaxed expression and a smile. Her phoenix eyes were filled with ridicule. She pinched a black grape and threw it into her sexy and fiery mouth. She teased,¡± Someone is going to be unlucky.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Half the chance!¡± Looking outside, the empress¡¯s gaze seemed to fall on the Human Emperor Guards, and her tone was disdainful. ¡°The Myths and the Flame Ancestor didn¡¯t even show up, and you think these trash can stop me? If I didn¡¯t know that Shi Min would turn the tables, how would I let this matter go? Even if we can¡¯t get it, we¡¯ll drag the darkness down with us. If it¡¯s not good, we¡¯ll all die together!¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Su Qiutang asked seriously. They have joined forces to trick everyone this time. If they target usaEUR|¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he got his meaning. The Empress put away her laziness and became serious, which was rare. She got up from the phoenix bed and looked outside with her hands behind her back.¡± You¡¯re right. That day will come. From the current situation, we might not be able to stop it!¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue watching?¡± The Empress shook her head. Two terrifying cold lights shot out from her red phoenix eyes. She said in a deep voice,¡± Tell the people below to get ready. When the competition to enter the Pavilion begins, we will use all our strength to severely injure them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Qiutang replied. .. In the main hall. Zhang Ronghua was not surprised. From yesterday¡¯s situation, he had guessed that this would happen. He was puzzled. From his understanding of the Empress, at this point, he was still grounded. How could he sit still? UnlessaEUR| Thinking of this, he carefully pondered over the plan. Not many people knew about the entire plan. The Emperor, the Crown Prince, the old teacher, and himself. Jiu Xuanji knew a little but not much. He only knew about it yesterday. They were all on the same side and were very reliable. There was only one explanation. The Empress had guessed it. If that was the case, what was the problem? He carefully recalled the scene in the hall yesterday. There was nothing wrong with her, the old teacher, and the Emperor. On the other hand, the Crown Prince was flawless. After all, she was born and knew him very well. The problem should be in this. After figuring out the reason, he could not help but sigh at the Empress ¡®wisdom. She had guessed that this was a trap and was now watching from the sidelines, quietly waiting for the person in the dark to be caught. The Empress Dowager¡¯s vanity reached its peak when she saw the gazes of all the officials and the throne that was just inches away from her. The excitement in her heart could not be replaced with words. wuxiaworld.site.co She wanted to sit down immediately, but she knew that now was not the time. If she really did that, the good situation in front of her would immediately collapse. At that time, Zhang Ronghua and the others would definitely jump out to refute and take the opportunity to overturn her. With great perseverance, this dragon throne would belong to the Sui Family sooner or later! Two eunuchs brought over two chairs and the two of them sat down on the imperial platform. Duan Jinchou took the lead and stepped forward. He bowed and said in a deep voice,¡± A family cannot live without a master, and a country cannot live without a ruler. Right now, Great Xia is not at peace. There are True Spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts wreaking havoc on the people. Outside, there are provocations from the Jin Kingdom and soldiers invading the border. The Shang Dynasty is still eyeing them covetously. Once the opportunity arises, they can pounce on them and take a big piece of meat at any time. I suggest that one of the princes be selected to supervise the country!¡± The civil and military officials were as clear as a mirror, secretly thinking that he had come. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect the first person to be the Minister of Justice. This was a big shot. If he dodged his foot, the capital would be shaken. He waited patiently. No matter who jumped out now, one by one, he would be punished. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced in the direction of the princes. Other than the First Prince who was grounded, everyone else was present. As Duan Jinchou stepped forward, his men also stepped forward, waving flags and shouting. Chu Xuping was next. He spoke in a dignified and righteous manner, agreeing with his suggestion. More and more officials jumped out, including some neutral people. At the end, other than Zhang Ronghua and the military, even the dignitaries also stepped out. The momentum was unstoppable. After a while. The same scene played out once more. It was now the Secret Pavilion¡¯s turn to make a decision. ¡°I agree!¡± Grand Secretary Zhou was the first to speak. One person was a faction, and the people from the faction agreed. Grand Secretary Zhao followed closely behind. Grand Secretary Zeng forfeited again, and Grand Secretary Wei seemed to be in a difficult position. He hesitated for a moment before forfeiting! Grand Elder Cui hadn¡¯t opened his eyes since the beginning, as if he had nothing to do with what was happening. The Grand Tutor was silent. No one knew what he was thinking. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector first gave a speech of great principles. They stood on the side of the country and wholeheartedly considered for the sake of Great Xia. If there were no princes to oversee the country, once a major incident occurred, no one would be able to handle it. Even if the three dukes and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets discussed a rule, if it was delayed for too long, it would bring about great harm. As expected of a scholar. After playing with words for so many years, his eloquence was extraordinary. Those who did not know the inside story would be moved to tears when they heard it. The Empress Dowager did not even look at Zhang Ronghua and the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The situation was already set, and she could not stop them even if she jumped out again. She pretended to be reserved. After a while, she finally opened her mouth and revealed a look of reluctance.¡± My dear ministers, you are right. A country cannot be without a master for a day. For the sake of Xia, even if I am unwilling, I have to choose a prince with both virtue and ability to govern the country!¡± Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256: Turning the tables in a Desperate Situation Chapter 1256: Turning the tables in a Desperate Situation He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Who do you think can take on this great responsibility? Lead Grand Xia to the peak?¡± This time, Apothecary Zhang was the first to jump out.¡± The Eighth Prince is both civil and military, and has both virtue and talent. I propose that he should be the ruler of the country. He should eliminate the internal problems and then eliminate the external enemies. This will make Great Xia even stronger.¡± The horn of the general attack had already sounded. As he stood out, the Sui Family¡¯s forces in the court, as well as those who were openly and secretly roped in, all made efforts to let the Eighth Prince supervise the country. It had been passed down for so many years. Although it could not compare to the Su family, it was still very terrifying, especially in recent times. The Empress Dowager and Ming Fei entered the palace and their power reached its peak. For a time, the voice of the Eighth Prince overshadowing the country drowned out everything. Zhang Ronghua was secretly shocked. wuxiaworld.site He knew that their forces were very strong. Now that he looked at it, how was this strong? It was clearly too much. The Su family was the founding family. If they attacked with their full strength, how terrifying would it be? When they stopped. Duan Jinchou¡¯s voice was unhurried and full of vigor.¡± Although the Eighth Prince is not bad, his methods are a little lacking. I suggest that the Fourth Prince govern the country. His temperament, political tactics, and methods are all the best. Even His Majesty praised him! With him overseeing the empire, Grand Xia will be able to rise to a higher level, wiping out truesouls, beasts, demons, and ghosts. We will sweep through all countries, including the Shang Dynasty, and unify the continent, accomplishing an unprecedented feat.¡± From here. Duan Jinchou was the Fourth Prince¡¯s subordinate, and he had managed to rope in a minister without anyone knowing. The latter¡¯s methods were impressive and admirable! The situation became strange. Logically speaking, he was not a match for the Sui Family at all. However, there were many people who were going down now. Even Chu Xuping stood up and supported the Fourth Prince in governing the country. When it stopped, its momentum was on par with the Eighth Prince¡¯s. The other princes were not idle either. It was not easy for them to see an opportunity, so they could not snatch it. The people below also did not allow it. Even if it was only one night and they were not prepared, their people still stood up and supported their respective princes to govern the country. To describe it in one sentence, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers, just short of rolling up their sleeves and going all out! There were many people who did not participate, including Zhang Ronghua and the others. It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to win his support. The princes knew that the Marquis of Nancheng was loyal to the Crown Prince and would never betray him unless Xia Shimin died. That was why Zhang Ronghua had stayed in Nether Prison for a whole day, but no one had come to visit him with gifts. Right now, the Fourth Prince and the Eighth Prince had the greatest support. The other princes were too far behind and could not compare at all. The ball was kicked back to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. All the officials were watching, but Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Zeng, and Grand Secretary Wei didn¡¯t seem to care. Judging from their performance, they wouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter. It was up to Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao to decide who would be the next governor. The atmosphere was subtle, and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. After a while, the empress dowager was about to speak when Grand Secretary Zhou spoke first.¡± The Fourth Prince and the Eighth Prince are both good. They are both capable, but they should follow the rules of seniority. We cannot abandon the rules of etiquette.¡± He was supporting the Fourth Prince. The Eighth Prince¡¯s eyes were cold and his heart was filled with anger. All of this was bullshit! Xia Shimin was ranked ninth, so the Crown Prince was the First Prince. ¡± You¡¯re right,¡± Grand Secretary Zhao said coldly.¡± I agree!¡± With the support of the two Pavilion Elders, the situation was in favor of the Fourth Prince. The empress dowager suppressed her anger. After leaving the Hall of Longevity and Joy yesterday, she had been preparing for today¡¯s event. She had sent the news out of the palace. The Sui Family had gone all out and paid a visit to Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao. They had paid a great price to win their support. She had not expected that the two of them would actually go back on their word and support the Fourth Prince openly. What nonsense etiquette? F * ck them! It was a terrible feeling to be played like a monkey, especially at such an important moment. However, the other party was the pavilion elder. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only watch. At this point, the overall situation was basically set. The Grand Tutor was the future father-in-law of the Crown Prince, so it was impossible for him to help. The attitude of the Grand Tutor and the Grand Protector was uncertain. Yesterday, the head of the Sui Family, Sui Anyuan, personally came to visit, but he was blocked outside by the two of them on the grounds that he was not feeling well. After a while. Sui Anyuan had no choice but to leave and secretly send people to monitor them. From the information he received, they didn¡¯t meet anyone, and it was even more impossible for them to help now. There was also another person, Zong Zheng Xia Longcheng. His seniority was even higher than Emperor Xia¡¯s, and he represented the Imperial Family¡¯s stance. Although he didn¡¯t explicitly agree to the proposal, he could tell from his words that he supported the Eighth Prince in managing the empire. This was his trump card, which could reverse the situation and decide everything with a single word. ¡°Zong Zheng, what do you think?¡± asked the Empress Dowager. The corners of the Fourth Prince¡¯s mouth curled up imperceptibly, as if mocking him. At this point, he still wanted to turn the tables? Dream on! Zong Zheng¡¯s words were even colder than a blade, stabbing right into the hearts of the empress dowager and the eighth prince, destroying their last bit of hope. He stood up from his chair. His face was expressionless, and he exuded an imposing aura. He swept his gaze around and his gaze fell on the Fourth Prince. His dignified voice rang out.¡± The Imperial Family supports the Fourth Prince, Xia Shijie!¡± Suddenly! The empress dowager stood up angrily and pointed at him coldly. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zong Zheng looked at her calmly and his voice turned cold.¡± You are the empress dowager. Watch your words and actions. Don¡¯t be rude in front of the officials!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The empress dowager let out a long breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She sat down on the chair again, but her face was even colder than a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. The coldness she emitted made people shiver uncontrollably. Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257: Turning the Tide in Despair Chapter 1257: Turning the Tide in Despair Zong Zheng took charge of the situation and continued,¡± I officially announce that the Fourth Prince, Xia Shijie, is in charge of the country. Please come up, Your Highness!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the Fourth Prince. Xia Shijie had never felt that the world was so beautiful. The excitement in his heart was indescribable. At this moment, he had reached the peak of his life! He tried his best to calm himself down and take a deep breath. He did not express his thoughts. His father was still unconscious. He had to endure it. After that, he could laugh however he wanted. At that time, no one could control him. With his head held high and his chest puffed out, he strode forward. It was the first time he stood on the imperial platform and looked down at the officials below. wuxiaworld.site It was as if he was the supreme ruler who controlled the lives of all living beings. Zong Zheng spoke again, pointing at the dragon throne and bowing slightly. Everyone had different thoughts. The eyes of the princes were spitting fire. Some people simply gave up on pretending. The Eighth Prince was the representative. His angry eyes wanted to swallow him up. All the officials were excited. Every emperor had his courtiers. It seemed like the Emperor would not wake up. He was thinking about how to maximize his own interests or take another step forward. He Wenxuan was anxious. He looked at Grand Secretary Cui. They had been following him all this time, and they had bet everything on Zhang Ronghua. They had agreed that Zhang Ronghua would turn the tables and win. Why hadn¡¯t he done anything yet? Judging from their previous and earlier performance, the Fourth Prince would definitely settle scores with them later. On the other hand, the former. It was rare for her to open her eyes and half-squint them, thinking about what was wrongaEUR| The Fourth Prince sat on the dragon throne. He was excited and could not express it with words. His dream had finally been fulfilled. He¡­ Xia Shijie finally sat on this chair that represented supreme power! From now on, he was the number one person in Great Xia! He stretched out his hands and placed them on the dragon head of the throne. He gently stroked it. It was clearly very hard, but it was more fascinating and crazy than anything else in the world. ¡°Your Highness, please give the order!¡± Zong Zheng continued. The Fourth Prince gathered his thoughts. His eyes were sharp and bright. He pointed his spearhead at the Empress Dowager.¡± This is the Purple Extreme Hall, where the civil and military officials discuss the state affairs. Please return to the palace, Empress Dowager, to avoid any false accusations!¡± The empress dowager looked over coldly but did not move. She remained sitting on the chair without moving. ¡°Where are the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards?¡± the Fourth Prince shouted. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Shanhe stepped forward. ¡°Empress Dowager, please return to the palace!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Shanhe stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation. The four Human Emperor Guards glared at her like tigers watching their prey. If she dared to sit still, they would force her to leave. If that happened, the Empress Dowager would lose all her face. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t take the immense pressure anymore. Clenching her jade-like hands tightly, she stood up from her chair and walked toward the back hall. However, her speed was very slow, as if she was expressing something! The Fourth Prince continued, announcing an important appointment.¡± Zhang Ronghua has been in charge of the reform of the Academy during his tenure as the prefect of Shangjing. He has promoted the two wines, two elixirs, and one guide. He has earned a huge amount of silver and fed it back to the people to promote the better development of the capital. In addition, he has made great contributions to the destruction of the Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. His contributions are unprecedented. I propose to confer him the title of Marquis of Shangjing and promote him to the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites. He will step down from his position in the army. The former left assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites has other important tasks!¡± No one expected the Fourth Prince to direct his anger at Zhang Ronghua. The former¡¯s contributions seemed to be a promotion and gave him real power, but in reality, he was secretly demoted, especially his position in the army. Even though the Marquis of Shangjing was the only person in Grand Xia who had the honor of being the Marquis of Shangjing, he had no authority and no land. He was useless and could be easily defeated. Facing the gazes of the crowd, Zhang Ronghua walked out of the ranks and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. He did not bow like the officials had expected. He stood still and stared coldly at the Fourth Prince with a straight face. ¡°???¡±Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Could it be that he dared to defy the imperial edict? Grand Elder Cui narrowed his eyes and thought, Finally! Some people already had a bad premonition. The Grand Tutor thought of the news sent by the Empress yesterday. .c0 Zhang Ronghua might have a trump card in his hands. Other than that thing, nothing else was enough. Could it be this? ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± The Fourth Prince was furious. His voice was cold.¡± What do you want, Zhang Ronghua?¡± Are you going to defy the decree?¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved.¡± I am from Xia. I respect His Majesty¡¯s will, not yours!¡± Boom! A single sentence stirred up thousands of waves. Everyone could not believe their ears. These words actually came from the mouth of the Marquis of Nancheng? They didn¡¯t have time to think. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He took out the Human Emperor Token and injected some internal energy into it to activate the Spiritual Treasure of Creation. Several different spiritual lights mixed with the Light of Creation to form a huge phenomenon. Then, he mobilized the dragon energy of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Roar!¡± A huge dragon roar suddenly sounded in the hall. Countless dragon qi gathered together and formed a huge five-clawed golden dragon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It opened its mouth and roared fiercely. The supreme dragon¡¯s might, dignity, and royal aura spread out. It was lifelike, and the pressure forced the officials to retreat. No matter who it was, even the Pavilion Elder, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Guardian were shocked. Why was the Human Emperor Token in his hands? Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258: Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation Chapter 1258: Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation At this moment, they thought of many things. If one had to say who was the happiest, it would definitely be the other princes. They were as depressed as they had been just now, but now they were as proud as they were. Their depression, unwillingness, and dispiritedness were swept away. They looked at the Fourth Prince sitting on the dragon throne with schadenfreude, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. He Wenxuan was dumbfounded. They had made the right bet. Grand Secretary Cui had guessed that Zhang Ronghua had a trump card, and it was a killer weapon! Looking at the figure in front of him, he felt admiration in his heart. As expected of his teacher, he could even guess correctly. Their faction had chosen the right side in this incident, and they would definitely benefit greatly in the future. The only thing they were unhappy about was that Pei Caicai was his backer. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with this incident. The Fourth Prince was dumbfounded. wuxiaworld.site He stared at the Human Emperor Token in front of him and had yet to come back to his senses. However, his head kept shaking, silently saying that this was not real! The empress dowager also stopped and turned around, staring at the five-clawed golden dragon in the grand hall. It was completely condensed from the fate of the Grand Xia Empire, and her heart was filled with complicated emotions. She was gloating at their misfortune. If she failed, they could forget about succeeding as well. She had also guessed that this scene was probably a trap. His Majesty had received news in advance and knew that they were going to make a move. Fortunately, he had set up a trap and waited for them to jump out to catch them all. He was secretly glad that it was not the Eighth Prince who was sitting on the Dragon Throne now. Otherwise, the Sui Family would really suffer this time. Pei Caihua and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Although they did not participate in this plan, Zhang Ronghua had followed it all the way. The Emperor had even given him the Emperor¡¯s Token, which represented his supreme trust! He believed in them very much. With this relationship, his future career would be smoother. ¡± Get down!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted coldly with the Emperor Token in his hand. The Fourth Prince finally came back to his senses. He was not willing to lose like this. He had finally sat on the dragon throne with great difficulty. He could not go down anymore, no matter who came forward. He was completely possessed by his obsession. He pointed at Zhang Ronghua and shouted angrily,¡± Zhang Ronghua, how dare you! How dare you take the fake Emperor¡¯s Token! Hurry up and admit your guilt!¡± He ordered angrily. ¡°Take him down!¡± Jiu Xuanji instantly rushed out and stood behind Zhang Ronghua to prevent any accidents. Following closely behind him were Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen, followed by Marshal Tian Ce and the generals of the military. The Grand Tutor took a step forward and coincidentally blocked in front of the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian. Xia Shanhe led the Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and supported Zhang Ronghua. All the officials knelt down. At the same time, several powerful auras entered the palace and locked onto everyone to protect Zhang Ronghua. The Xia Emperor was unconscious, and the person wielding the Human Emperor medallion was the number one expert of the Grand Xia, able to mobilize all of its power! There was another point. It was a Creation Spiritual Treasure that was brewed by heaven and earth. How could it be faked? Even a sixth-tier weapon craftsman who was close to the Dao would not be able to refine a Creation Numinous Treasure. At most, it would be a Numinous Treasure. The fact that Great Xia¡¯s fate was being mobilized had already proven that it was real. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice rang out again.¡± Xia Shijie, how dare you! How dare you slander the Human Emperor Token! You¡¯re guilty of another crime! Unforgivable!¡± With a leap, he landed on the platform. The Fourth Prince was ready to fight to the death. Under the suppression of countless auras, he could not move at all. Moreover, his cultivation was not good either. Even if Zhang Ronghua was only at Zongshi realm tier 8, dealing with him would be as easy as stepping on an ant. He grabbed Xia Shijie¡¯s neck and smashed him onto the hall below. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Xia Shanhe rushed forward and subdued the Fourth Prince with his men. His cold gaze landed on Zong Zheng and he ordered again,¡±Capture him!¡±. Zong Zheng didn¡¯t dare to resist. Faced with so much pressure, if he dared to move, he would be instantly killed. He could only watch helplessly as Xia Shanhe rushed forward and punched his dantian. Crack! A crisp shattering sound rang out. His cultivation was crippled and he was severely injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Before he could get up, he was subdued by the Human Emperor Guards. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold gaze landed on Duan Jinchou and Chu Xuping. When they met his gaze, their souls almost scattered. They subconsciously lowered their heads and lowered their sense of existence, trying to get away with it. ¡°Take Duan Jinchou and Chu Xuping down!¡± The officials tacitly opened up a path for the two of them. The Human Emperor Guards rushed forward like wolves and tigers. wuxiaworld.site.co Two of them pressed their arms and their heads against the ground. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Duan Jinchou said angrily. Zhang Ronghua, what right do you have to arrest us?¡± ¡°Whether I made a mistake or not, it¡¯s not up to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He changed the topic and swept his gaze around, becoming even more incisive. ¡± Seal off the Purple Extreme Hall. Without my order, no matter who it is, no one is allowed to leave by half a step. Violators will be taken down!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Shanhe replied respectfully. He turned around and looked at the empress dowager. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. The empress dowager had a bad feeling in her heart. At this moment, she regretted it. If she had known this would happen, she would have walked faster and not delayed. She pretended not to see it and silently turned around, speeding up to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more he feared, the more he feared. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± What do you want?¡± The empress dowager stopped walking and looked over with a dark face. ¡°Escort the Empress Dowager back to the palace. Before the matter is over, you are forbidden to take a step out of the Longevity Palace!¡± The officials and the Empress Dowager understood the disguised form of house arrest. Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259: Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation Chapter 1259: Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation No one had expected Zhang Ronghua to be so bold as to give such an order. No one dared to speak or stop him. With the Human Emperor Token, his power was even more exaggerated than the heavens. The empress dowager did not dare to resist or retort. Her face was terrifyingly cold. As the Human Emperor Guard made a gesture of invitation, she flung her sleeves and left. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stay and walked towards the back hall. The officials could guess what he was going to do, including what was about to happen! They arrived at the Nourishment Palace. After the announcement, Wei Shang opened the door from the inside and made way for him. He waited for him to enter before closing the door. ¡°Is it over?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He entered the bedroom. wuxiaworld.site The Emperor was still unconscious. The old man was sitting on a chair with a cup of tea in front of him. ¡°How¡¯s His Majesty?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. To ensure that nothing went wrong, Emperor Xia was still unconscious. When the dust settled, the old man would take action and retrieve the power of the sealing laws in the Emperor¡¯s body, and he would wake up. ¡°Everything is normal.¡± The old man stood up and walked to the side of the dragon bed. He stretched out his palm and placed it above the Emperor¡¯s body. White spiritual light shot out and fell on Emperor Xia¡¯s body. The sealing nomological laws in his body automatically rushed out and entered the old man¡¯s palm. Ten breaths later. ¡°His Majesty will wake up soon,¡± said the old man. Zhang Ronghua asked,¡±Is the sealing law so magical?¡± Even the three dukes can¡¯t discover it?¡± Hearing this. Wei Shang pricked up his ears and listened carefully. The old man was very important in this plan, including the vomiting of blood and the fainting of the Emperor in the Hall of Longevity. It was all his work. Without him, Zhang Ronghua would have to reveal his medical skills of the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Dao if he wanted to hide it. The old man stroked his beard and shook his head slightly.¡± I¡¯ve been immersed in nomological laws for so many years. I can¡¯t say that my application of them is superb, but I¡¯m also at the pinnacle of perfection. I don¡¯t want anyone to find out. No one will know unless it¡¯s an expert of the same realm.¡± He looked proud. ¡± Throughout the many years of the continent, there¡¯s no other Heavenly Dao realm expert. Sometimes, a difference of half a step is like the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that comprehending the laws and mastering the laws were two different things. The former was wandering outside the door and didn¡¯t even enter the door, while the latter was the master. Although it was a little rough, this was the principle. As he spoke, Emperor Xia slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, Wei Shang hurriedly stepped forward and helped him sit up. He asked with concern,¡± Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The Xia Emperor smiled. His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Who is the dark one?¡± ¡°Zong Zheng, Xia Shijie, Duan Jinchou, and Chu Xuping might be the same!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He recounted in detail what had happened in the royal court. The Xia Emperor was very intelligent. He had deduced everything from these words. He had guessed that the Empress Dowager and the Sui Family had been used, and that the other princes had done the same. He just wanted to fight for it. His face was cold and ugly! He had never thought that Zong Zheng and his good son were actually people of darkness. Although he had guessed that there were members of the royal family in the dark or that they had participated in the establishment, the anger in his heart was very strong when he found out their identities. Wei Shang observed her expression and poured a cup of tea for her. The Xia Emperor took the teacup and took a sip to calm himself down. He then handed the teacup over and praised,¡± Well done. The timing was perfect.¡± Zhang Ronghua was very humble and did not take credit for it. He took out the Human Emperor Token and handed it over. The Xia Emperor accepted it and handed it over to Wei Shang, who solemnly put it away. He got down from the dragon bed. ¡°Follow me!¡± Wei Shang took a step forward to support the Emperor. He had to put on a full show. This was only the beginning. Emperor Xia wanted to use this matter to complete another plan. He pretended to be very weak. Coupled with his pale face and weak footsteps, the act was very realistic. After leaving the Nourishment Palace, a group of people walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. In the main hall. The officials remained in their original positions, kneeling or standing. As time passed, every minute and second was torture. When they heard footsteps coming from the rear hall, they were shocked and quickly looked up. Just as he had guessed, His Majesty had woken up! With Wei Shang¡¯s help, he brought the old man and Zhang Ronghua over. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. They could even hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. The impact was huge. This time, countless people suffered and even their families were destroyed. Those who stood on the wrong side hated themselves to death. If they had known this would happen, they would have observed for a while longer. Their thoughts turned quickly as they thought about how to deal with the next matter. The neutral party was still hanging high. It was not wrong if they did not contribute and continued to watch the show. The person who stood on the right side was just short of a smile on his face. Emperor Xia sat down on the dragon throne. Zhang Ronghua was about to step down when he was stopped. The Emperor gestured for the two to stand to the side.¡± Bring a chair for the Headmaster!¡± A eunuch quickly brought a chair over from behind and the old man sat down. The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Zong Zheng. Xia Shanhe grabbed his neck and forced him to raise his head. Zong Zheng didn¡¯t quibble and shut his mouth! ¡°What about you?¡± The Xia Emperor looked at the Fourth Prince. Xia Shijie had already calmed down by now. He knew that he was done for. Even his mother and her family would not be able to escape this calamity. They were going to die anyway. Fortunately, he was able to speak freely. After today, he would not have the chance to speak freely.¡± I know that this is wrong! But we have no other choice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ninth Brother is the Crown Prince. He has the support of the Empress in the palace, the Su family outside, and Zhang Ronghua and other forces. Once he sits in this position, even if he doesn¡¯t kill us, will the Empress let us go? Perhaps even being confined was an extravagant hope, and he would be killed unknowingly! Born in the royal family, there is no other choice but to fight to the end.¡± Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260: Turning the Tide in Despair Chapter 1260: Turning the Tide in Despair Emperor Xia waved his hand, and Xia Shanhe ordered his men to take them away and imprison them in the Nether Jail. They would be interrogated under torture and forced to reveal the other members of the darkness. The door opened. More Human Emperor Guards rushed in and arrested people according to the list. Those who participated did not escape. When it ended. ¡± The Grand Primordium Demonic God foiled their plan ahead of time,¡± Emperor Xia said.¡± He wants to use Shimin to deal me a heavy blow, killing two birds with one stone and achieving his goal of usurping the throne. I¡¯ll beat him at his own gameaEUR|¡± ¡°Cough, coughaEUR|!¡± At this point, he coughed violently and his face was flushed. Seeing this, Wei Shang hurriedly took out a handkerchief and handed it over. Then, he reached out his hand and controlled his strength to gently pat the Emperor¡¯s back. After a while. Only then did the Xia Emperor stop coughing. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site He glanced at the handkerchief. It had been golden, but now it had been dyed red. His face was dark as he crumpled it into a ball and handed it over. He took the handkerchief. Wei Shang squeezed it and destroyed it. The whole process was very fast, but the people in front of them could still see that the Emperor was seriously injured. Combined with his facial features, they were even more certain of this thought. ¡°I¡¯ll beat them at their own game and let Shimin put on a show to lure them out so that we can catch them all in one fell swoop,¡± the Xia Emperor continued. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± The civil and military officials shouted. Emperor Xia waved his hand, and Wei Shang ordered,¡±Retreat!¡±A Eunuch Xiao opened the door from the outside. The officials left, and finally the three dukes. The news today was too big. They needed to digest it properly before making a response. After everyone left. The Xia Emperor ordered the Empress Dowager to be completely grounded. She was forbidden from leaving the Hall of Longevity. He also ordered people to capture the Fourth Prince¡¯s mother and family. After a while. Everyone arrived at the royal study. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Emperor Xia shook his head. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Zhen also did not want to be like this, but they are pressing us too hard. If we don¡¯t find an excuse, once night falls, if we continue to decline, it will inevitably cause a ruckus in the court. Other than that, this matter has made them wary. .co If my health is good, some people might have other thoughts. In this way, as long as my health is getting worse day by day, I can stabilize them and buy enough time to get rid of these people.¡± ¡°You must be tired!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± I¡¯ll keep the merit of the Imperial Court destroying the Five Elements Tribe for you tomorrow,¡± Emperor Xia said.¡± I¡¯ll reward you after the Kingdom of Jin is destroyed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Go to Nether Prison and fetch the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted the order and bowed. The Xia Emperor voiced out his speculation.¡± From this matter, Zhou Weixue and Zhao Huanyi are very likely to be people of the dark side. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian are unable to come to a conclusion for the time being.¡± They were Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao. The old man¡¯s expression was heavy. If that was the case, then Great Xia¡¯s officialdom was truly rotten to the core, and the consequences would be even more terrifying than imagined. Thinking of Zong Zheng and the Fourth Prince, other than them, was there anyone else in the Imperial Family? According to the worst-case scenario, there should be! ¡°Did you miss anything in your plan?¡± ¡°Absolutely foolproof!¡± the Xia Emperor said with great confidence. He added. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Qinglin.¡± The old man smiled.¡± Young people have a lot of endurance. It¡¯s good to take on more responsibilities.¡± ¡± When the State of Jin is destroyed,¡± the Xia Emperor said,¡± he will be even bolder. By then, there will be even more people who want to kill him.¡± ¡°This time, don¡¯t give him the title of Five Element King¡¯s queen.¡± ¡°Is Hongling jealous?¡± The Xia Emperor laughed. ¡°There are already two. No matter how much you reward me, I won¡¯t be able to suppress them!¡± Emperor Xia was curious.¡± After this incident, those old fellows in the academy should have seen it clearly. They won¡¯t stop Qing Lin from marrying Hong Ling, will they?¡± The old teacher¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter.¡± These two little fellows are very bold. Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± They talked for a long time. Only then did the old man bid farewell and leave. .. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Ding Yi was guarding the place. Seeing his brother come out, he hurriedly agreed. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the Tianji Carriage, indicating for them to enter. The two of them got on the carriage. Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards Nether Prison, while Uncle Ding followed behind. In the car. ¡°Have you passed through the air?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he cast a barrier. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded heavily. When he left earlier, he had already informed Uncle Pei and the others that he would be guarding this place. ¡°Brother, what exactly happened?¡± Now that the dust had settled, he could tell him. ¡°It¡¯s rotten in my heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Ronghua explained everything in detail. After listening. Ding Yi was dumbstruck. The people of darkness were too powerful, weren¡¯t they? The plan had been set up three days ago. The drizzle that had lasted for three days was actually the most important part of the plan. He came back to his senses. He gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Brother, you¡¯re so smart. The dark plan was so thorough, but you saw through it just like that. They¡¯re probably confused now, wondering where the problem is. There were no flaws, and they even used a strange item like Desolate. Why did they fail?¡± Bang! ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Zhang Ronghua hit him on the head and glared at him.¡± If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Proud?¡± Ding Yi chuckled and blinked. ¡°A little!¡± They looked at each other and laughed heartlessly. ¡°Are Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao people of the dark?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡± The two of them gave flawless answers in court. There¡¯s no conclusive evidence and they have many disciples. One move will affect the whole body. We have to plan it well.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Shanhe?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. His Majesty¡¯s men are extremely loyal. Everything that happened in the court was all an act.¡± ¡°Where are Grand Preceptor and Grand Guardian?¡± ¡± Just like Grand Secretary Zhou and the others, there¡¯s no evidence!¡± Ding Yi was silent. The situation was more serious than he had imagined. ¡°Did the Huo family ask you to invite me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Ah! Have you guessed it?¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°With my current status, don¡¯t look down on the fact that I¡¯m a Rank-3 official. My influence is comparable to that of the Pavilion Elder. The capital is also in a troubled period now. If I want to stand firm in the upcoming storm, it¡¯s not enough to rely on the Huo family¡¯s foundation in the military. With your relationship, it would be strange if they don¡¯t catch me.¡± Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261: Chapter 250 Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1261: Chapter 250 Becoming a Marquis ¡°Whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Ding Yi chuckled. The Hunts knew how to behave. Everything was based on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s time. ¡°Alright!¡± As they spoke. The Heaven Fate Carriage arrived at the North-South Avenue. Zhang Ronghua put away the wizardry barrier and asked Uncle Shi to stop. Ding Yi got out of the car and sat in his own carriage as he rushed to the government office. There were many things to do there, and he was now fully responsible for the two pills and one guide. Tie Changlin followed the plan to build the capital city, creating a ¡°gourmet street¡± and a ¡°cultivator street¡±. The former focused on food, drinks, and entertainment. The shops were all centered around these three points. The streets were also divided into stalls so that hawkers could set up stalls and more delicacies could enter the people¡¯s sight. The latter dealt in cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, divine powers, spirit pills, medicinal pills, and so on. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As long as one had money, they could buy anything related to cultivation here. The plans of the two were basically the same, but the scope of operations was different. After a while. The Heaven Fate Carriage stopped outside Nether Prison. Jiu Xuanji had guessed that Uncle Shi would come over and was waiting at the entrance. Seeing Uncle Shi pull the reins to stop the carriage, he waved his hand and Murong An hurriedly took the small stool and placed it on the ground. ¡± Qinglin!¡± Jiu Xuanji called out to Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Go in!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The group of people entered Nether Prison and walked deeper. ¡°Any results?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression was serious.¡± The people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God will take over. Bring everyone to the third level for interrogation. .co Outsiders are forbidden from approaching.¡± Murong An and Fang Jing were very observant. They deliberately took a few steps back to maintain a certain distance. ¡± Don¡¯t get involved in the royal family¡¯s matters,¡± Zhang Ronghua lowered his voice.¡± Try not to get involved. Too much might not be a good thing.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡± Next, your focus should be on the Scarlet Heaven Hall. Get it in your hands as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, you still planned to do it.¡± Jiu Xuanji said. ¡°How¡¯s the blood essence of Fu Qi and the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°They reached their limit two days ago. I got someone to feed them spirit herbs to recover. If there¡¯s a slight improvement, we¡¯ll continue.¡± ¡± Tomorrow, Shang Jinhe will hand over the items to exchange for them. We don¡¯t have much time left, so squeeze them harder.¡± ¡°That will affect their origin,¡± Jiu Xuanji said worriedly. ¡°Can it recover?¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t delay for too long and is treated in time, it will recover with heaven-defying spirit herbs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Jiu Xuanji instantly understood. With the Shang Dynasty¡¯s foundation, it would not be a problem to cure them. They entered the fourth floor and stopped outside the first cell. Murong An and the others stayed outside. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua and the others entered and bowed with cupped fists. ¡°Has the dust settled?¡± The Crown Prince put down the black piece in his hand and stood up from his chair. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He took the initiative to explain the matter. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty is still waiting for you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Crown Prince walked in front, and everyone followed behind him. After exiting Nether Prison, the brazier had already been prepared and placed at the door. The Earth Soul Charcoal was burning, and the flames danced. He took a step forward. They boarded the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. Jiu Xuanji brought his men to protect them. It was almost noon. The Crown Prince had just come out of the palace, but the people of the Eastern Palace had already received a message. An Yue was driving the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage and waiting outside the Vermilion Bird Gate with the Flood Dragon Guards. The two of them separated here and finished talking. After watching the crown prince¡¯s convoy disappear, Zhang Ronghua instructed them to return to the Rich Lane. It was such a big matter, and his father was still waiting for news. If he didn¡¯t say anything, he would inevitably be worried. When he returned to the manor, he was just in time for lunch. After lunch, he went into the study with his father and chatted for a while before leaving to return to the government office. He had already finished reading the books in his hands, and the problem of the artificial bloodline had been solved. There was still some time before he reached the lower value. He could study it and see if it would work. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took out some spirit herbs. They were all around 1,000 years old and had true spirit bloodlines. According to his plan, he would use the method of creating an artificial bloodline to create a pill. He would refine [Strength],[Constitution],[Agility], and [Inheritance] into it. It was very crazy and bold. Once he succeeded, as long as he consumed the corresponding pill, he would obtain the corresponding attributes. There would be no side effects, and the power would be huge. It was very difficult to do, and the harder it was, the more challenging it was. He started with the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, extracting the four-dimensional attributes from his bloodline and placing them in a special jade bottle. He mobilized his soul power and set up a barrier in the room. He took out the Creation Pill Cauldron and flipped his right hand. The Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out of his palm and knocked it down. Weng! The flames turned into a six-foot-long cauldron that burned fiercely. Countless heat waves spread out and instantly heated up the cauldron. This was his first time trying to refine a pill with an artificial bloodline. Even though Zhang Ronghua¡¯s alchemy skills had reached the sixth realm, he did not dare to be careless. He took out the jade bottle containing [Strength] and put a little in. His hand seals changed, and he controlled the flames to purify the blood vessels. After about ten breaths of time, the blood vessels in the cauldron had become transparent. When he saw that it was about time, he took out a portion of spirit medicine, a total of twelve stalks, and threw them into the cauldron. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He refined them into spirit liquid and then fused his bloodline into them. The process was very slow and was controlled by a huge amount of soul power. Once something went wrong, he would immediately stop. Fortunately, he was lucky. With his foundation here, the worst situation did not happen. Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262: Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1262: Becoming a Marquis When the pill was completed, a light fragrance spread out. Although it was not very rich, it had a fatal attraction to the bloodline. He wanted to eat it immediately. After examining it once and making sure that there were no problems, he took the pill and carefully felt its effects. Even though his strength had increased a little, it was not of much use to him. After all, his cultivation was right there. Whether it was his physical body or his martial arts, he was almost at the peak. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Not to mention this, even if he increased it a little, it would not be enough. If an ordinary person consumed it, they would be able to obtain the so-called [Innate Divine Power], which was comparable to a grandmaster realm martial artist and had the effect of achieving great success in AcalanAtha Art. The twelve thousand-year-old spirit herbs and the bloodline of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon were all top-grade treasures. It was not strange for them to have such an effect. As the medicinal strength increased, the more bloodlines he used, the stronger the effect became! There were two flaws. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 First, after taking the pill, it would not immediately erupt. It would require one to develop it themselves in order to master this power. If one did not train enough, they would not be able to stimulate all of the power, and the effect would be minimal. Secondly, those who took the man-made bloodline pill would be like the True Spirit. Their cultivation would be slow, and the further they advanced, the harder it would be to break through. These two points could not be changed. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Although the results were not bad, he was not satisfied with the results. MoreoveraEUR| Once the man-made bloodlines were equipped in the army, with the huge number of Great Xia troops, they would have to unify the continent and capture all the True Spirits, beasts, demons, and ghosts to be able to support it. He didn¡¯t refine it immediately. Instead, he continued to improve it. He simplified the steps and set the effect of the pill at the Connate Realm. This realm was just right and suitable for the army. With the wealth obtained from destroying the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe, it was enough to support a large-scale army. If he wanted to perfectly inherit the effects of the pill, he would need at least three days. There was no way to save this time. Within three days, he would have to undergo high-intensity training to develop its power. After going through the terrifying accumulation, he found a solution. He added the Qi Fruit, Yin Yang Grass, and Yellow Lingzhi. The age of the spirit herbs was also reduced, only about 400 years was needed. The same was true for the bloodline of True Spirit (fierce beasts, demons, ghosts, and monsters). The strong bloodline was used less, and the ordinary bloodline was used more after purification to ensure the effect of the pill. Try again! This time, it was a 400-year-old spirit herb, and he used even less of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon bloodline. After the refinement was successful, Zhang Ronghua took it and felt the medicinal effects again. As predicted, after an ordinary person ate it, they would be able to reach the Connate Realm after three days of high-intensity training. The above two defects were still unavoidable. If you want to get something, you have to pay first. He waved his right hand and put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and the Creation Cauldron. He smiled.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± He pointed his finger. The barrier in the room disappeared. He looked at the sky and sighed. ¡°Time flies when I¡¯m busy!¡± He opened the door. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin had just returned. After reporting their work, Tie Changlin left first. ¡°Brother, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Do you miss Huo Ling?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Ding Yi was generous and did not hide anything.¡± After the storm, I feel that peace is rare. Even if we just look at each other quietly without saying a word, it¡¯s better than anything else.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really understood.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go over after we¡¯re done.¡± Ding Yi chuckled and sent someone to send a message to the Huo Clan to inform Uncle Huo (Huo Shouguo) that they were going over. After a while. Their car stopped outside the Huo Manor. The Huo family did not dare to be arrogant. Huo Shouguo personally led a team to welcome them at the door, along with Huo Chengcheng, Huo Jingyun, and the others. ¡°Uncle Huo!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Qinglin!¡± Huo Shouguo smiled brightly. He moved aside and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Please come in!¡± The group of people entered the manor and went to the main hall. Huo Ling and Ning Xue were there too. The two women bowed. ¡± I¡¯ve never had a daughter in my life,¡± Huo Shouguo introduced.¡± I¡¯ve taken Xue ¡®er as my adopted daughter some time ago and have officially moved to the Huo Residence.¡± Zhang Ronghua responded without saying anything. He was invited to the main seat on the right, Huo Chengcheng on the left, and Huo Chengcheng, Ding Yi, and the others below him. Huo Ling and the others had already left. ¡°How¡¯s the battle at the front line?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Huo Shouguo explained the situation in detail. After listening. Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. Xu Chengan and Yan Bei did a good job and did not disappoint him. ¡± Qinglin,¡± Huo Shouguo said with a straight face,¡± I¡¯ll be honest with you. Uncle Huo is still a little lacking in the art of war. Why don¡¯t you spare some time to help me?¡± Others could reject him, but he couldn¡¯t. Zhang Ronghua also knew that as the news of Xu Cheng ¡®an and the others spread, he had become a popular person. Countless people wanted to learn from him and improve their military tactics and strategies. He smiled and agreed.¡± Alright!¡± After agreeing on a time, they changed the topic. There was no need to talk about serious matters. After chatting for a while, dinner began. Zhang Ronghua was invited to sit at the head of the table again. He could not refuse. As his status increased, this was inevitable. After dinner, the Huo family sent him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Yi was in no hurry to leave, so he stayed. In the car. ¡°In a person¡¯s life, they fight for power, money, and beauties!¡± Zhang Ronghua said emotionally. ¡± People are different,¡± Uncle Shi said.¡± Their desires are also different. Some people are very ambitious and want more things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263: Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1263: Becoming a Marquis Back at the residence. ¡°Master, Miss Ji is here.¡± Zheng Qingyu came up and pointed in the direction of the bedroom. Outside the room, the lights reflected her back on the door. He pushed the door open and closed it. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Ji Xueyan smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples. Like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to come home. He poured a cup of tea and placed it on the side. Zhang Ronghua took a sip. Ji Xueyan clapped her hands and took out a pile of books from her purse.¡± You¡¯ve almost emptied the heritage of Jixia Learning Palace,¡± she teased. Put them away. Zhang Ronghua poked her forehead, then slid down from the tip of her nose to her red lips. ¡°Has the dust settled?¡± Ji Xueyan opened her sexy red lips and took a bite. ¡± It¡¯s basically settled. The Grand Primordium Demon God will take over the rest.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Will His Majesty reward you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Continue to suppress it and reward it after Jin is destroyed.¡± ¡°Are you the one who provided the Five Elemental Flags?¡± Ji Xueyan asked curiously. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Just as I guessed, do we have to contribute to exterminating Jin? Or rather, have you thought of a way?¡± ¡± As the commander of the hussars, it¡¯s my duty to train the army,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± The stronger the army, the fewer sacrifices the soldiers have to make.¡± I¡¯ve just finished researching it before it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Ji Xueyan smiled proudly. ¡± Jixia Hall¡¯s development is a little slow,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± Next, we¡¯ll do everything we can to improve their strength.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you bathe,¡± Ji Xueyan said as she stood up. ¡°Together!¡± Very quickly. The ground was covered in water, and there were torn clothes and red undergarments embroidered with mandarin ducks. The straps had been torn and thrown into a corner. After an unknown period of time, Ji Xueyan left, and the room fell silent again. Zhang Ronghua cleaned the room and sat on the bed. She took out a book she had brought with her and started reading. She had already reached the intermediate and advanced levels. After a while, she would finish reading the Jixia Learning Palace legacy. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for court. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Ding Yi was leaning against the city wall with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He was dozing off, and he did not even notice Zhang Ronghua when he was beside him. ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Ah! Brother, why are you here so early?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go back last night?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he looked at the dark circles under his eyes. ¡± No!¡± Ding Yi rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. His butt squirmed uneasily.¡± No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in.¡± He entered the Purple Extreme Hall. The old teacher and the Grand Tutor were not here. It seemed that they were still recuperating. Only the Grand Tutor and the Grand Protector were here. The atmosphere was relatively relaxed, unlike the heavy and somber atmosphere in the past. Zhang Ronghua had just stood in the line when He Wenxuan turned around. He did not have a stiff expression on his face. Instead, he had a rare smile on his face. However, it was uglier than crying. He reached out to pat his shoulder. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. Was Little He getting cocky? Who gave him the courage? Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, He Wenxuan realized that he was being presumptuous when he saw Zhang Ronghua staring at him coldly. He retracted his hand in embarrassment. As long as he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed would always be someone else. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± With that, he turned around. Zhang Ronghua was far-sighted. They had benefited a lot from this matter. Soon, the court session would begin. Wei Shang announced the reward.¡± Zhang Ronghua is the main contributor to this battle. Without the Five Elements Flags he provided, the frontline army would not have been able to destroy the Five Elements Tribe in a flash. Continue to remember!¡± The topic changed and everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Zhang Qin has done a great job in crushing the dark conspiracy. wuxiaworld.site.co He has taught his son well and nurtured top talents for Great XiaaEUR|¡± At this point, he actually stopped. The officials were so angry that they wanted to hit him. He looked around and said. ¡°Marquis of Peace, County Marquis!¡± Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They couldn¡¯t believe it, and their eyeballs were about to fall out. They knew that the reward was huge, but they didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Qin would be given the title of Marquis. Including Zhang Ronghua, the Zhang family had two Marquis. The former had won completely and gave birth to a good son. After retirement, he had been living a life of luxury, and Marquis fell from the sky. They had dreamed of it, but they couldn¡¯t do it in their entire lives. They were so angry that they almost passed out. No one dared to object. Yesterday¡¯s contribution was even higher than the sky. Looking at the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian, their faces had been dark since they entered the hall. It was impossible to tell what they were thinking. From the cold aura they emitted, it was obvious that they were very angry! The reward had just begun and was not over yet. Xu Cheng ¡®an was not made a marquis. He was promoted to a rank two general and was the general of the ZhongTian Camp. He was temporarily stationed in the Five Elements Tribe to prepare for the destruction of the Jin Country. Yan Bei Fire God Extermination ArmyaEUR|Earth God Army, Five Elements Tribe Royal Guards, captured the Five Elements King alive, promoted four levels consecutively, promoted to Grade Three General, in charge of destroying the Wizard Army. All the officials were dumbfounded. He had been promoted from the fifth rank to the third rank in an instant, breaking the fastest promotion speed in the history of Great Xia¡¯s officialdom. When they were envious, they were also crazily jealous. They wanted to refute, but his contribution was really great. They could not find a reason and could only give up! Huo Shouguo was promoted from a County Marquis to a County Marquis, and he was still Marquis Wushuang. Shi Jingyun was granted the title of Marquis of Five Elements and Marquis of County. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of the people were rewarded one by one, including the royal women of the Five Elements Tribe. Xu Xing was transferred to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, and his position was promoted. The position of the minister of the Ministry of Revenue was taken over by Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s person. The original right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, Sima Ping, was transferred out. The minister of the Ministry of Justice was taken over by the governor of Fengzhou, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s person. Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264: Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1264: Becoming a Marquis The Grand Tutor¡¯s men were transferred to the Imperial Censorate as the right deputy censor, taking over Chu Xuping¡¯s position. A series of official positions were transferred, involving many forces. By the time they stopped, everyone had yet to come back to their senses. The faction that benefited the most was naturally Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction. Pei Caicai also benefited from it. Pei Haoran¡¯s official position was promoted by four levels, from the eighth rank to the sixth rank. He was still in Tai Xuan Temple and held more power. Wu Hang¡¯s official position was promoted to three grades, from the fifth grade to the fourth grade, as a doctor, in charge of the six departments of propaganda. The most miserable ones were Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao. Many of their people had been put on ice during this transfer. They had either been promoted openly or demoted secretly. They had no power at all. He Wenxuan took another step forward. After staying in the Secondary Rank Two position for so many years, he chose the right side this time and finally crossed the threshold in front of him. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He was promoted to the Secondary Rank Two, equal to Pei Caicai. No one jumped out to look for trouble. wuxiaworld.site From these transfers, it seemed that the various factions had reached an agreement in advance to target the two Pavilion Elders and the Sui Family. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector were slightly more convenient. He put away the imperial edict. ¡°Summon Shang Jinhe and Zuo Xianliang into the palace!¡± Wei Shang continued. The Purple Extreme Gate opened. The Xia Emperor did not make things difficult for the two of them as they entered. The other party had brought along a ¡°grand gift¡±, and the Shang Emperor had also sent over a letter, flattering the Xia Empire and him. In other words, he had given in. His goal had been achieved, and he still had to make arrangements for the treatment that should be given. Shang Jinhe¡¯s heart was filled with complicated emotions. Seeing the Xia Emperor spit out blood and faint with his own eyes, as if he was on the verge of collapse, he was extremely happy. After returning that day, he closed the door and especially drank to his heart¡¯s content with Zuo Xianliang. Unexpectedly, after a day had passed, Emperor Xia had actually recovered. The scene that they had seen was a scheme he had set up to lure out the people in the dark and capture them all in one fell swoop. He did not dare to curse them openly. There were spies from the Imperial Court everywhere in Qinghua Hall, so he could only curse the darkness in secret. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He bowed respectfully. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was very pale. There was not a hint of blood in it. He looked very weak, and so was his voice. Although he tried to pretend to be strong, his voice was soft.¡± Did you bring the thing?¡± Shang Jinhe took out three Great Sumeru Bags from his bosom, bent over, and held them in his hands. Wei Shang stepped down from the imperial platform and took the items. He checked them one by one. Two Creation Spiritual Treasures, six top Spiritual Treasures, and other compensation were the same as what he had discussed. The other Great Sumeru Bag contained the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall! He whispered into His Majesty¡¯s ear. Emperor Xia¡¯s tense face eased up a little, and he smiled faintly.¡± It¡¯s rare for the Shang Emperor to put in so much effort. If I continue to hold on to such a small matter, it would be too unreasonable. Tomorrow afternoon, wait outside Nether Prison and have Jiu Xuanji hand him over to you.¡± Shang Jinhe frowned. The Ninth Princess and Fu Qi had been locked up for so many days, and no one knew if they were dead or alive. Even if they tried their best to find out more, they still had no news. From Emperor Xia¡¯s words, he had a bad feeling about this. He thought about many things. Could it be that the True Dragon Palace had made a move against the Grand Guardian and His Highness? ¡°His Highness has been away for a long time. His Majesty is very worried and is looking forward to returning soon.¡± ¡°Are you telling me how to do things?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°This matter is settled.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shang Jinhe helplessly agreed in humiliation. ¡°Dismissed!¡± Wei Shang said. He helped His Majesty out of the back hall. After the officials left. Zhang Ronghua did not leave. He walked towards the royal study. The inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace was still there. At this point. After the announcement, they entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor smiled.¡± I can only buy you one more day. You have to hand him over after noon tomorrow. You have to make good use of this time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Wei Shang got down from the imperial platform and handed over the Great Sumeru Bag. ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we make a copy and leave it in the arsenal?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Xia Emperor was very satisfied.¡± I¡¯ve already replicated it. When you leave the palace, they¡¯ll probably come looking for you.¡± He referred to the four departments and three academies. He put away the Great Sumeru Bag. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the Godfiend and True Spirit bloodlines recently, and I¡¯ve gained some insights that I can use in the army,¡± Zhang Ronghua reported. The Xia Emperor¡¯s draconic eyes shone with an intense light. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried his best to calm himself down.¡± Tell me in detail!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained in detail that the modified artificial bloodline could only be used to refine Connate realm pills. It involved professional knowledge. The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes were blinded as he stared at Wei Shang. The latter¡¯s cultivation was profound, but he didn¡¯t know alchemy. He didn¡¯t know if he would succeed, so he shook his head lightly. It was a small matter! ¡°Try it,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He took out the Creation Elixir Cauldron and the Earth Spirit Core Charcoal from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. The Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal was too expensive. One piece was worth a hundred taels of gold. With his current status, he could indeed get it. There were still two ¡°big eaters¡± behind him, one was Light, and the other was the Law Spiritual Treasure, Space-Time Bead. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to spend this silver on them? There was the Heaven Burning Karmic Fire in pill refinement. He had cultivated it to Rank Eight, the top flame in the world. He pressed the Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal on the ground and rubbed it. The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t know. He frowned and asked,¡± Do you usually use it to refine pills?¡± Before Zhang Ronghua could answer, he continued. ¡°No! Zhen usually gives you a lot of rewards, and Shimin also gives you a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In addition to the rewards from missions and the profits from the businesses under his banner, is this much silver not enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t cry about being poor. He was really poor.¡± I can¡¯t be idle. Whenever I have time or inspiration, I like to do research. I make some strange things and spend a lot of money. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate my alchemy skills to the sixth realm.¡± Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265: Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1265: Becoming a Marquis It was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Give Qing Lin a thousand Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal,¡± the Xia Emperor instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. He called Eunuch Xiao over and asked him to go down and get it. After a while, he handed over a Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua took a look. It was a full 1,000 taels of gold. He could not help but sigh at how wealthy His Majesty was. He had given away 100,000 taels of gold just like that. However, it was nothing compared to the wealth obtained by the Shaman Extermination Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. He changed into the Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal and took out the spiritual herbs that were around 400 years old, including the three spiritual herbs and the four bottles that contained the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Bloodline. He lit the fire and refined them. He started with [Strength], followed by [Constitution]¡­ Finally, he refined the [Inheritance]. wuxiaworld.site Wei Shang came down and returned with the pill. He checked it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem before placing it in front of the Emperor. ¡°Three days?¡± the Xia Emperor asked after carefully examining it. ¡°Three days at the earliest,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Other than refining a single attribute, you can also refine four attributes together. That way, the requirements for alchemy are very high. wuxiaworld.site.co Ordinary people can¡¯t master it, and the failure rate is also high.¡± ¡°Have you told Shen Qingzhi?¡± ¡°I just finished researching it, I haven¡¯t had the time to go to the ZhongTian camp yet!¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to go,¡± Emperor Xia said.¡± I will call Bai Jingyuan and Xu Shidao over later. Let them do it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°The imperial examinations are about to begin. I plan to let the Crown Prince be in charge of this matter. You will be the assistant and be in charge of setting the questions. Prepare yourself during this period of time. Don¡¯t be flustered when the time comes.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake!¡± Zhang Ronghua guaranteed. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± The Xia Emperor pointed at the Great Sumeru Pouch. Zhang Ronghua guessed, Other than the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Palace, there are other treasures? It should be. Otherwise, His Majesty would not have needed to remind him. He immediately checked and looked at the things inside. One Creation Spiritual Treasure and two top Spiritual Treasures. Could they be the ones that the Shang Dynasty had offered? The possibility was very high. The Creation Spiritual Treasure was a picture. When he took it out, the Creation Spiritual Light appeared, and the words ¡± Mountain River Map ¡± appeared. It was good at defense and floated above his head. Almost no one could break it. The two top-notch Numinous Treasures were an umbrella and a flag respectively. They were both defensive Numinous Treasures. ¡°Your Majesty, what is this?¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± the Xia Emperor teased. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll prepare the Mountain River Map for you, and the Purple Lotus Umbrella and Apricot Blossom Flag for Hongling. She¡¯s fine, but you¡¯re different. Your cultivation base is average. Even if you have someone protecting you, you can¡¯t neglect your own safety. With it, and the Black Yellow Chaos Armor given by Shimin, you can withstand some danger.¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched. Emperor Xia treated him well and did not interfere with any benefits. He bowed and thanked him.¡± Thank you for your trouble, Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Xia stood up and came down from the imperial platform. Zhang Ronghua hurriedly went forward to support him. He walked to the window and stopped. He looked at the sky outside and said,¡± I am not a petty person, nor am I unable to tolerate others. I am not afraid of having great ability, but I am afraid of not having any ability!¡± His expression was resolute, and a strong desire to conquer erupted. ¡°The continent is so big, and the Grand Xia Empire only occupies a third of it. The Shang Dynasty and the Hundred True Spirit Races haven¡¯t been wiped out yet, and they all need people, and top-notch talents at that! After it is destroyed, if we want Great Xia to continue, we will also need someone to guard it. As long as there is no problem with loyalty and no betrayal, We can give you many things.¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua, and his old hand reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡± Your Zhang family is of clean birth, three generations of loyal and loyal, and you are Hongling¡¯s husband. I will always be at ease!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± The door closed. Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± Pass down my order. Have the Grand Primordium Demonic God hunt down True Spirits, ferocious beasts, and demonic bloodlines with all his might. Then, collect the related spirit herbs.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. They left the palace. Zhang Ronghua looked in the direction of Riches Lane. The order from the palace should have been sent over, right? Father knew that he had been conferred the title of Marquis of Peace. After showing off, he would have to set up a table in the Platinum Courtyard again, right? He first went to Fate Academy. When he arrived here, he instructed,¡±Send someone to inform Jiu Xuanji and Hun Qingzhu.¡± Vice Palace Master Li.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Duan Jiu replied. After entering the academy, he walked towards the backyard of the forbidden area. ¡± Grandpa, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s exasperated voice could be heard before they entered. She reached out her jade-like hands and messed up the chess pieces on the chessboard. He raised his head proudly and placed his hands on his hips. His face was filled with pride. The old man raised his white eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He stroked his beard.¡± I won¡¯t play chess with you anymore.¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Next round.¡± Yang Hongling stood up and made way for him. The old man was about to play rock-paper-scissors when Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± No need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll play black.¡± ¡°Your chess skills are similar. If I play white, can you win?¡± ¡°Try it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The old master frowned slightly. He thought of something and denied it again! That realm had never appeared in so many years. Qing Lin was indeed outstanding and talented. It was not enough to reach that realm. The white stone fellaEUR|After an hour, the chessboard was filled with chess pieces. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes lit up. She quickly clicked on the list and got one more black piece. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She said happily,¡± Grandpa, you lost!¡± It¡¯s still a white stone!¡± The old man¡¯s face was dark and he did not say anything. He played three more games in a row. There was one more black piece in each game. He did not play any more. He asked solemnly,¡± Has your Go skill broken through to the Origin of the Seven States?¡± Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266: Becoming a Marquis Chapter 1266: Becoming a Marquis ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Only half a step.¡± Shua! ¡°How did you do it?¡± the old man asked excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve read too many books. I¡¯ve digested them into my own things and accumulated a lot of knowledge. I naturally comprehended them,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°How much did you see?¡± ¡°Three-fifths of the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, the Evergreen Academy, the Su family, and the books I collected.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything else. wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°Have you all comprehended it?¡± the old teacher asked again. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The old man suddenly had a toothache. wuxiaworld.site He looked up at the sky and did not want to comment. This guy was a complete monster. He said seriously,¡± Don¡¯t underestimate this half step in chess skills. No matter what it is, in the end, it is a part of the Tao. It is of great help to practice by analogy.¡± ¡°Junior understands.¡± ¡°His Majesty asked me to pass it to Hongling,¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Purple Lotus Umbrella and the Apricot Blossom Flag and handed them over. Yang Hongling took it happily. ¡°What about you?¡± asked the old man. Zhang Ronghua took out the Mountain River Map and activated the Creation Spirit Light. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The old man sized it up. He put away the Numinous Treasure of Destiny. Zhang Ronghua took out the Great Sumeru Bag and handed it over.¡± This is the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall. Please make a copy.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The old teacher did not decline. If he did a good deed to the end, he would make six more copies, including the four departments and the other two academies. He returned the Great Sumeru Bag. ¡°Junior will go over!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. Duan Jiu had arrived when they were playing chess. Yang Hongling had asked them to wait until now. They arrived at the front hall. The five of them were seated in their chairs, and when they saw Zhang Ronghua walk over, they quickly rose to their feet. Even Hun Qingzhu, whose face had never changed for ten thousand years, was smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to the Headmaster for so long. I¡¯ve made everyone wait.¡± No one dared to be arrogant. They all said,¡± The Headmaster¡¯s matter is important.¡± He didn¡¯t let them speak. Zhang Ronghua took out six sets of inheritance and handed two to Jiu Xuanji, True Dragon Hall, and Red Heaven Hall. The rest of them each took one.¡± Everyone, check to see if there are any missing pieces. If there are, I will go find Shang Jinhe now.¡± Apart from Jiu Xuanji, Hun Qingzhu and the other three checked the items one by one. After interacting with the Shang Dynasty for so long, there were some things that could be hidden, but there were also some that could not be hidden. Wei Shang had even done his research. As someone who controlled the Absolute Beginning Demon God, he knew the Shang Dynasty like the back of his hand. They did not dare to play any tricks on such a major matter unless they did not want Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan. With the item in hand, he tactfully took his leave. Zhang Ronghua instructed Jiu Xuanji to be more ruthless. He would seize this day to bleed them and return them to the Shang Dynasty at noon tomorrow. The latter understood and rushed toward Nether Prison. He returned to the courtyard. The old man had already left, leaving only Yang Hongling. Little Four came over again and blinked.¡± Qinglin, you still owe me five big meals!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for tonight.¡± Little Four left. ¡°Are we going back?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Mother wants to see you.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Hongling was shocked. She snapped back to her senses and tapped her feet. She even used her movement divine arts and rushed towards the bedroom. A voice came from behind.¡± I¡¯m going to put on makeup!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He sat on a stone bench and took out a book from the Sacred Dragon Palace to read. His speed was very fast. He could read ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he could immediately comprehend it. No matter what level of cultivation technique or secret technique it was, it was the same. He waited for two hours. Yang Hongling had changed into a purple dress. She was conservative and wanted to hide her jade-like hands. She wore priceless hairpins and jewelry. Her exquisite face was smeared with top-grade rouge powder and Bai Ling perfume. She was quiet, noble, and inviolable. Her every move carried the style of a great family. She turned around and pouted her sexy red lips. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for a lifetime!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡°Just for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Forever and ever.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Yang Hongling stretched out two slender fingers and hooked them. Zhang Ronghua walked over. She reached out her hand, cupped her lover¡¯s face, and kissed him without caring that they were in the front yard. After a long time, they separated. He took out a handkerchief and wiped off the lipstick on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. ¡°You are more beautiful than mountains and rivers and stars!¡± Yang Hongling smiled happily and held his hand. Don¡¯t make auntie wait too long.¡± Little Four was a sticky candy. He ran out from the corner. After leaving Fate Academy, the two of them got on the carriage and rushed towards Wealth Lane. .. After the imperial edict was passed down, Zhang Qin was unprecedentedly happy. He wore the Qilin robe bestowed by Emperor Xia, brought Zheng Shan, and sent people to invite some good friends. The Platinum Hall set up a banquet. At home. Her father had not returned yet. When Zheng Rou saw that her future daughter-in-law had arrived, she warmly asked about her well-being and waited until it was almost dark before leaving. Before she left, she reminded her to come and play often. He returned to Fate Academy. Zhang Ronghua kept his promise and cooked a feast for Little Four again. He chatted with Yang Hongling for a while. For the next three days. Zhang Ronghua had been guarding the government office all this time and did not waste any time. He finally finished reading all the inheritances of the Sacred Dragon Palace and even thoroughly understood them. He then went to the Hall of Ten Thousand Books and finished reading the remaining two-fifths of the books. Now, his accumulation had reached a terrifying level, and his comprehension of the Dao had deepened. His martial arts had also broken through a minor realm, reaching Heavenly Seal Stage Four. In Extreme Combat Mode, the Divine Heaven Realm was truly invincible and could kill ordinary Divine Heaven Realm experts. Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan were also returned to Shang Jinhe at noon the next day. The latter¡¯s body had been tampered with and was just waiting to explode. He would definitely bring a huge surprise to the Shang Dynasty. Today. After the morning court session. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to leave the palace. When he arrived at the armory of the palace, he stopped outside the palace door and bowed.¡± Greetings, Flame Ancestor!¡± The Flame Ancestor opened his eyes, and his lazy expression disappeared. He waved his hand and dismissed the surrounding Human Emperor Guards. He stood up from the recliner and praised,¡± Not bad!¡± He was referring to the Xia Emperor fainting a few days ago. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s hard to do. There are so many people in the court, but how many can actually do it?¡± The Flame Ancestor asked. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The Xia Emperor had rewarded him for his meritorious service some time ago, allowing him to enter the armory once and stay for three days. How much he could remember during this period of time was entirely up to his own ability. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± Go!¡± The Flame Ancestor took out his token and opened the array and restrictions. He waited for his figure to disappear. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Flame Ancestor sighed helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Such a good seedling, just wasting it like this.¡± Back then, he had given the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt with the intention of nurturing him. He did not expect him to enter the officialdom. He thought about what Zhang Ronghua had done during this period of time. Every one of them was very big, far more beneficial than martial arts. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise!¡± Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267: A Desperate Dog Jumps Over a Wall Chapter 1267: A Desperate Dog Jumps Over a Wall In the palace¡¯s arsenal. This was not the first time he had come here. Counting this time, it was already five times. He stood at the door and looked at the starry sky in front of him. The array formation of the Xumi Grotto-heaven was set up. Countless light spots floated in the air, and each light spot represented a cultivation technique, secret technique, and divine poweraEUR|The restrictions on it had already been opened, and he could read it at will. He did not have to be pushed out by the power of the formation like before when he could only read one book. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was burning. He wanted to use his soul power and the Great Five Elements Incarnation to finish reading them in the shortest time possible. But he couldn¡¯t! If he really did that, his trump card would be exposed. She sighed in her heart and could only try to remember. Activating his abnormal talent, he established a model in his mind and replicated the scene in front of him. With the galaxy as the background, he did not waste any time and quickly moved. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Holding a cultivation technique book, he concealed the strange phenomenon and secretly used his Clear Spiritual Eyes. With a single glance, he memorized the contents of a page and stored it in the galaxy model. He quickly flipped through one book after another. It had to be said that the royal family had a lot of legacies. wuxiaworld.site.C0 From the founding of the country until now, who knew how many factions had been destroyed over the years. All the cultivation techniques and secret techniques they had obtained were here. Coupled with their powerful foundation, it was really too terrifying. What a pity! Despite having a heaven-defying legacy, no one had taken that step to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm and reach my height. If there was, the continent¡¯s structure would have been completely changed. He retracted his thoughts and stopped thinking about these things. He focused on recording. Although he didn¡¯t use his soul power or incarnation divine ability, he was still terrifying when he went all-out. The cultivation techniques and secret techniques in front of him were quickly recorded and appeared on the galaxy model in his mind. In the outside world. Just as Zhang Ronghua thought, the Flame Ancestor was lying on the chair. He could sense everything that was happening inside. Seeing that the Flame Ancestor was flipping through books faster than drinking water, he could only hold a book in his hand for three breaths before putting it down. Then, he took the next cultivation technique. He was suspicious. Did he remember it? Impossible! If he couldn¡¯t even finish reading at such a fast speed, how could he remember? If not, what was the point of doing so? Could it be that he was looking for a powerful cultivation technique or secret technique? That should be the case. Three days seemed like a lot, but in the blink of an eye, there were really a lot of legacies in the arsenal. He retracted his gaze and continued to rest. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The tightly shut door opened from the inside, and Zhang Ronghua walked out, exhausted. He had not eaten or drunk for three days straight, not even taking a drop of water. His spirit was still highly concentrated, and he did not even blink. He had consumed a lot of energy. If it were not for his strong will and extraordinary cultivation, he would have collapsed by now. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with unwillingness and helplessness. He bowed to the Flame Ancestor.¡± JunioraEUR|!¡± He stopped. Imagination was the most fatal. It was far more terrifying than what he had said. The Flame Ancestor rose to his feet. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua had only said two words, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He understood now. This was an 80% chance of failure. He didn¡¯t ask how much he remembered. He waved his right hand, sending a stream of True Qi into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body to dispel his fatigue. He then took out a pill to restore his spirit and handed it over. ¡°Thank you, Flame Ancestor!¡± After taking the pill, Zhang Ronghua opened his mouth and ate it. With the help of this vital essence, he felt a little better. The Flame Ancestor consoled him.¡± You¡¯ve already reached your current high position in the officialdom. There¡¯s no turning back. You can only continue walking down this path. Don¡¯t force yourself in martial arts. Just strengthen your body. It¡¯s harder than ascending to the heavens to have both fish and bear¡¯s paw!¡± ¡°Junior understands!¡± The Flame Ancestor pondered for a moment before taking out a manuscript and handing it over.¡± It records my entire life¡¯s worth of cultivation experience. Take it!¡± ¡°Is it suitable?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t pick it up immediately. ¡°If I give it to you, just take it. Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to take it. Leaving this place, he walked out of the palace. The imperial examination would begin in two days. It was time to prepare the examination questions. They had just left the forbidden area. Yan ¡®er had been standing guard here for a long time. She turned around and smiled.¡± Lord Marquis, the Empress invites you over!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He guessed what Ming Fei wanted to do. Previously, in the Cloister Purple Garden, she wanted to plant a flower seed in his head. He was a level higher, so while she was open, he secretly mobilized his soul power and planted a [Soul Seed] in the depths of her soul. The Sui Family suffered a great loss in the imperial court a few days ago when His Majesty set up the last time! The empress dowager was grounded, and some officials were demoted or frozen. After suffering such a huge loss, they were naturally unwilling to accept it. They wanted to make up for it or take another step forward. In Ming Fei¡¯s eyes, her flower seeds had already been planted. As long as she watered them regularly, she would be able to control herself when they matured. It had become the key to breaking the situation, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. Zhang Ronghua smiled in his heart after understanding the other party¡¯s intentions. If Ming Fei wanted to cultivate the flower seeds, why wouldn¡¯t he want to nurture the soul seeds? Although he wanted to go, he couldn¡¯t be too relaxed. He had to pretend to be very unhappy, or else it wouldn¡¯t be like his previous performance. He was very arrogant.¡± There are still important matters to be handled at the government office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Please tell the Empress that I will pay you a visit when I am done with my work!¡± Yan ¡®er laughed coldly in her heart and cursed him for not knowing how to appreciate favors. She was still as bad-tempered as ever, and did not take the Empress seriously. Her smile did not fade as she continued,¡± The Empress has obtained an ancient book today. If the Marquis is willing to go over and help make a painting, he will take it as a reward.¡± ¡°What type?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡°Won¡¯t you know when you go?¡± Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall Chapter 1268: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall After thinking for a while, he revealed a look of choice. After a while. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Empress ¡®invitation, I dare not refuse!¡± Zhang Ronghua made up his mind. Yan ¡®er stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. In the royal study. The news from the Flame Ancestor had arrived. ¡°How much do you think Qing Lin remembered?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. Wei Shang thought about it seriously. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s immense talent and the countless inheritances in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal, he said,¡± One-twentieth?¡± Don¡¯t underestimate this. One-twentieth was even more exaggerated than the inheritance of the Sacred Dragon Hall. ¡°How can a human brain be this big?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I guess Green Kirin can only remember a hundred books,¡± the Xia Emperor said. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Wei Shang felt that it was right. The more powerful a divine art, secret art, or cultivation technique was, the more complicated and obscure it would be. There would also be many related terms involved, and it would be very difficult to remember every word correctly. The door was pushed open. Eunuch Xiao came in from outside. Wei Shang went down for a while. He returned after a while and said,¡± Your Majesty, Qing Lin has been summoned by Consort Ming.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold. .. Nine Magnificence Hall. Ming Fei¡¯s chambers were specially watered, cleaned, and sprayed with incense. The fragrance was very strong, but it was not annoying. Instead, it was very clear. The two of them entered and smelled the fragrance in the hall. It was exactly the same as in the corridor and purple garden. Someone had tampered with it. Zhang Ronghua mocked in his heart.¡± As expected!¡± She walked to the white jade bead curtain and stopped. Ming Fei sat on a stool while two palace maids helped her with her makeup. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Lord Marquis, please wait for a moment. Wait for me to finish my makeup.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After waiting patiently for 15 minutes, Ming Fei stood up. Two palace maids walked over and hung up the white jade bead curtain, revealing her meticulously dressed side. The white palace dress accentuated her nobility. Her mature face carried an extreme charm. Under the contrast of the phoenix hairpin, jade pendant, and jewelry, her temperament was vividly displayed. A smile could topple a city, a glance could topple a country. The special fragrance that was emitted from his body was like a mixture of roses and light chrysanthemums. It made one¡¯s blood boil and make it impossible for them to maintain their senses. She raised her fair arms and waved them casually. The two palace maids retreated and closed the door. ¡°Lord Marquis¡¯s painting skills are like abilities, always worthy of trust. After the last painting, this prince asked someone else to paint, and what they drew was not a painting. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say it was dog shit. I¡¯m so angry.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you flatter me. I only know a little.¡± Zhang Ronghua said modestly. Ming Fei¡¯s red lips parted slightly, as if someone had forced them open a little. She revealed her bright teeth.¡± I heard that Lord Marquis spent three days in the arsenal. How was your harvest?¡± Zhang Ronghua was bitter.¡± In the past three days, I¡¯ve tried my best to remember more. However, the things inside are profound.¡± ¡°Go and get the thing!¡± Ming Fei ordered. Yan ¡®er turned around and left. She quickly returned with a jade box in her hand. There was a Spirit Sealing Talisman stuck on it. It seemed that it was not an ancient book, but a spirit medicine or medicinal pill. Ming Fei smiled mysteriously and raised her hand, indicating for him to open it. Zhang Ronghua did not stand on ceremony. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the jade box, revealing a jade bottle with the words ¡®Myriad Spirit Pill¡¯ written on it. Consort Ming introduced,¡± This is a top-grade Heaven Realm pill. It has great healing and recovery effects. It has a strong spirituality and can instantly dispel fatigue. It¡¯s very valuable. It¡¯s unique to the Sui Family, but there aren¡¯t many of them. Even I only have this one. Lord Marquis is working hard for the country and the people. This is all this bengong can do.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He picked up the jade bottle, removed the stopper, and poured out the pill inside. It was white jade in color, round and smooth, and the pill fragrance was very strong. It hadn¡¯t been tampered with, or else it would have been hidden from his eyes. Just as he was about to put it away. ¡°Lord Marquis, why don¡¯t you try it and see its effects?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He consumed the Myriad Spirit Pill. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, it transformed into a huge warm current. Just as she had described, it was very strong in healing and recovery. No matter how serious his injuries were, he could still hold on with one breath. All of this was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s disguise. If he wanted to, he could get rid of his fatigue at any time. After a while. The blood vessels in his eyes disappeared, and his fatigue was swept away. His spirit had also recovered. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, can we begin?¡± Ming Fei¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I have no problem with that.¡± Yan ¡®er went forward, took out the painting tools washi, placed them properly, and retreated to the side to wait. Ming Fei got into position and lifted her jade-like hand to pull her skirt a little, revealing two smooth legs and a smile in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Focus on artistic conception?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked to the easel and dipped his brush in ink. ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Fei nodded gently. The tip of the pen landed on the drawing paper and quickly moved. Consort Ming secretly thought that the fish had taken the bait. She secretly used the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Technique, combined with the fragrance she emitted and the special incense that the palace had secretly prepared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Taking advantage of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s unguarded attention on painting, she controlled the fragrance to enter his mind from his nose and cultivate the flower seeds. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked her in his heart. He had been waiting and secretly mobilized his soul power to enter the depths of her soul. It was so silent that Ming Fei couldn¡¯t find it at all. A bloodless confrontation was far more terrifying than real swords and spears. Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall Chapter 1269: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall Controlling the time, he deliberately dragged on the painting for a little longer this time. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua thought about it. If he delayed the other party any longer, he would inevitably overthink things. He immediately finished the painting and hung the pen on the shelf. He retracted his soul power and gestured for Yan ¡®er to take the painting over. Lady Ming Fei wished that she could take a little longer. The painting was already done. She stopped circulating her energy and took the painting. She looked at it carefully. Her temperament in the painting was even more perfect. She had spirituality, as if she was a collection of thousands of beauties. She was like the most dazzling pearl that attracted the attention of all living beings.¡± Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°This is my duty.¡± wuxiaworld.site Yan ¡®er took out an ancient book. It was an entire volume, 20 centimeters thick, and she handed it over. Zhang Ronghua kept it and took the initiative to leave.¡± I still have a lot of work to do at the government office. I¡¯ll go back first!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, take care!¡± He walked out of the main hall. He would return to Shangjing in a while. Closing the door, he pulled out a chair and sat down. The pride in his heart appeared on his face. He had gained a lot this time. The inheritance in the palace¡¯s arsenal had been memorized and completely emptied. The seed in Ming Fei¡¯s soul had grown stronger after a second cultivation. With a few more times, he would be able to completely control her. He finished the cup of tea. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t idle around, preparing the examination questions. This time, all the scholars of Grand Xia were gathered here, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. With a thought, the examination questions from the past appeared in his mind. With his current knowledge, these questions were too simple and didn¡¯t pose any challenge at all. However, they were very difficult for the examinees. After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision. With the Shang Dynasty as the topic, he was not limited to writing a national policy to destroy the country. There would be a battle between Great Xia and the Shang Dynasty sooner or later. Reading and application were two different concepts. They wanted to test the true level of this batch of examinees and see if they were going to follow the script. Knowledge could be lacking, but as long as one had true ability, they would still be put in an important position. Zhang Ronghua took out four ancient books. He was curious about what was written on them. He opened the packaging and saw that there was no name on the cover. He took one of them and read it seriously. After a while. After reading all of them, some of the strange things he had seen and heard in ancient times were not of much use. They could only broaden his horizons. Just as he had guessed, the relationship between the two sides was clear. The Sui Family would not take out anything that was truly good. With a wave of his sleeve, he put them away and took out the Flame Ancestor¡¯s cultivation manuscript. Its value was heaven-defying and incomparably precious! From the Postnatal realm all the way to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, it was recorded in great detail, including the Great Dao he comprehended. After reading it all in one go, he solemnly stored it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He closed his eyes and digested the contents recorded inside. After an unknown period of time, when Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes again, his temperament seemed to have changed. He was elegant and otherworldly. He could not explain it clearly.¡± I owe you a big favor this time.¡± He didn¡¯t stay idle. He flipped through the royal family¡¯s inheritance in the galaxy model and started from the simple ones. Time passed very quickly while he was focused. A day passed in the blink of an eye. When Ding Yi and Tie Changlin finished their report, Zhang Ronghua gave instructions on the areas that were lacking. He told them where they needed to improve and where they should stop. Tie Changlin took a pen and wrote it down seriously. He would wait until tomorrow to implement it. After handing over their work, the three of them separated at the entrance of the government office. He sat on the Heaven Secrets carriage and rushed towards the residence. After a while. The carriage stopped at the entrance. Uncle Shi narrowed his eyes and quickly swept his gaze in the direction of the backyard. He then withdrew his gaze and looked into the carriage. He reminded,¡± Green Kirin is here.¡± She got out of the car and placed the small stool on the ground before helping Zhang Ronghua out of the car. ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t slip.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked up at the sky. It was dark. There were no dark clouds, no signs of wind, and no rain. Even if it rained, the ground would be slippery and he would not fall. He smiled and entered the mansion. In the backyard. ¡°Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu came up to him. Zhang Ronghua nodded and walked towards the bedroom. When he reached the door, he frowned. He could sense that there was a person hiding underground. A man in black had his face covered, revealing his eyes. His aura was restrained and he did not release any of it. If it was not for his powerful soul power, he would not have been discovered. Retracting the phenomenon, he used his Clear Spiritual Eyes. Divine Heaven Stage Level 1? He knew that he had the protection of the experts of the Fate Academy, yet he still sent a mighty figure to kill him. His intention to kill him was very strong! Even if he was lucky enough to succeed, this person would still be killed. He deduced that the other party did not intend to leave alive. He would die together with the jade and stone, and he would exchange his limit for one. ¡°Cut a watermelon and bring it over,¡± he ordered without changing his expression. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. During this period of time, he had been cultivating desperately. Even if he was a Godfiend refinement expert with heaven-defying talent and had changed to the Chaos Heaven Scroll, he had only broken through to the tenth level of the Great Grandmaster realm in a short period of time. It was impossible for him to discover the people below. After she left, Zhang Ronghua pushed open the door and prepared to attack. He had guessed that the other party would attack at this moment. Under his gaze. The men in black had already moved to the door and attacked almost at the same time. They were also afraid that if they delayed and were discovered by the experts in the dark, it would be too late to attack once they missed the opportunity. The lion went all out to hunt the rabbit. It did not let down its guard just because Zhang Ronghua was at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. It took out a top-notch spiritual treasure called the Divine Poison Sky Bag. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was black and had a giant poisonous scorpion carved on it. It had nine barbs and was so black that it was scary. Its eyes were especially dark and cold, like the ancestor of poisonous creatures. It was a ferocious beast and ranked in the top ten. It was called the Green Saint Black Abyss Scorpion. Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270: Desperate Dog Jumps Over The Wall Chapter 1270: Desperate Dog Jumps Over The Wall He channeled his vital essence into the Divine Poison Sky Bag, and tens of thousands of black rays of light rushed out. The aura they emitted was disgusting, and it came from the depths of one¡¯s soul. They shattered the ground, controlled their size, and revealed a three-meter-long poisonous scorpion. Nine barbs pierced through the air with terrifying sounds, and their speed and strength were pushed to the extreme. They stabbed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s vital points from nine directions, determined to kill him in one strike. Countless dark green poisonous mist rushed out, containing fatal poison. It instantly enveloped the room and was dense to the point of materialization. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua used the Earth Burrowing Technique and dove into the ground. His soul power swept out and instantly set up a barrier to cover the area. He raised his hand and grabbed at lightning speed.¡± Get down here!¡± He grabbed the other party¡¯s leg and violently clawed at the ground. The man in black reacted quickly as well. As expected of a Divine Sky Realm level 1 mighty figure. Although he was shocked by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation base, he was surprised that he was actually able to dodge his fatal strike. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co His hand movements were not slow at all. He executed his leg technique, and endless black light gathered. The space seemed to be unable to withstand this violent power. A low cry sounded out as he ruthlessly kicked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head. ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua snorted. The Mountain and River State Painting and the World Cleansing White Lotus rushed out at the same time. One floated above his head and the other appeared below his feet. As the two Spiritual Treasures of Fate spun, the light of creation released formed an absolute defense. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor appeared immediately after. It was a Half-Step to Destiny Spiritual Treasure that covered almost his entire body, forming a third defense. The Chaos Celestial Body circulated to the extreme and did not dodge. It took the kick head-on. Bang! A terrifying explosive sound rang out. Fortunately, the barrier was set up around the area to block all the sounds. Otherwise, everyone in the surroundings could hear it. The destructive airwaves formed could not rush out and were blocked by the barrier again. No matter how strong it was, it could not break through the three layers of defense. Even if a little attack landed on its body, it could not break through Zhang Ronghua¡¯s terrifying body. He had already reached the fifth realm of Returning to True after cultivating the Three Heads and Six Arms Divine Power. He was just a step away from breaking through to the sixth realm of Dao Apparition. The power of the supreme divine power had completely erupted. The black-robed man appeared in an instant. When his foot landed on the Spiritual Light of Creation, his other five hands each held a top-notch Numinous treasure and slashed down. ¡°No!¡± The black-robed man was in despair. wuxiaworld.site.co His eyes were wide open as he stared at this scene. He struggled with all his might, but he could not retract his foot. Blood mist rose and spread to the surroundings. His entire right leg was smashed into meat paste, and he immediately suffered heavy injuries and lost his balance. However, he was still a mighty figure standing at the top. He frantically circulated his true essence to form a barrier to protect himself. Then, he used the Divine Poison Sky Bag and activated the Green Saint Black Abyss Scorpion to bite fiercely. The endless poisonous fog spread again. One would die if they inhaled it, but it was still not enough to deal with Zhang Ronghua. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and exerted the supreme poison-repelling effect. He instantly dispelled these poisons and moved forward. He mobilized the power of time and space and used the Mantra Focus Spell to suppress them. With a flash, the power of the two laws combined for the first time. The power that erupted was too powerful. It directly appeared above the black-robed man¡¯s head and fixed him, not giving him any time to react. Rushing forward, the six spirit treasures smashed into his chest. Puff! The man in black could not take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura was weak and he lay on the ground like a dead dog. He put away all the spirit treasures. ¡± Get over here!¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed all six of his palms on his body and shouted coldly. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated and forcefully devoured the True Essence in the other party¡¯s body. Ten breaths later. After putting away all his divine arts and seeing that the black-robed man was on his last breath, Zhang Ronghua carried him and appeared in the room. Looking at the poisonous fog around him, Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and the Swallowing True Origin struck down. SizzleaEUR|! Green smoke rose and the poisonous fog evaporated, leaving nothing behind. He gave a rough kick and kicked off the mask on the other party¡¯s face, revealing an old face. There was a mark on his face, as if it was left behind by a branding iron. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. The black-robed man¡¯s expression was very ugly. He felt even more aggrieved. If he had fallen into the hands of that expert in the dark, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything. However, he had been taken down by the target. The other party had hidden his cultivation so deeply that he hadn¡¯t revealed it even now. He had closed his eyes and looked as if he could kill or cut him up if he wanted to. ¡± There are many people who want to kill me, but there are very few who can send a Divine Heaven Stage mighty figure. The Shang Dynasty, the Empress, the Darkness, or even the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian!¡± The black-clothed man¡¯s expression did not change at all. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect to get anything out of him. There were only so many people here. It didn¡¯t make a difference whether they knew or not. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Soul-sucking Gourd to devour his soul. Yiya! The door opened, and Zheng Qingyu came in with a slice of watermelon. Looking at the scene in front of her, the ground was in a mess, revealing a huge hole. The tables and chairs were destroyed. When she looked at the black-clothed man, she instantly understood that someone was trying to assassinate the old master! Her beautiful face immediately turned cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked with concern,¡±Master, are you okay?¡±A ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He instructed. ¡°Protect me!¡± He sent a wisp of his soul power into the world inside the gourd. When the Lion Hou Cerberus saw the black-robed man, it guessed that its master was coming. It hurriedly went up to him and bowed respectfully. Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall Chapter 1271: Desperate Dog Jumps Over the Wall He glanced around. No one dared to look Zhang Ronghua in the eye. They lowered their heads, including the God of Gold and Qiu Han. Seeing that they had recovered well and could devour again, they nodded in satisfaction. He waved his sleeves. The black-robed man was instantly sent flying and landed beside everyone. The surrounding soul power formed a cage that trapped him inside and then tortured him with the Heaven Burning Hellfire. ¡°Someone wants to say something?¡± No one answered. Zhang Ronghua only asked a routine question. These were all nutrients. He stretched out his hand and circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to devour their soul power. Everyone was already used to this scene and watched helplessly as their soul power disappeared. After a while, he retracted his palm. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Looking at them again, they were all dispirited and paralyzed on the ground. ¡°Continue watching,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. With this subordinate here, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus patted its chest and promised. With a thought, he left this place. In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes. It was not suitable to stay here anymore, so he could only change to another room. He put away the Divine Poison Sky Bag and the black clothed man¡¯s Sumeru Bag and entered the room next door. Purple Cat just happened to come out on Tian ¡®er. Curious, she followed him and jumped onto the table. She asked,¡± Why did you change rooms?¡± ¡°Someone is hiding underground and trying to kill me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a suicide mission?¡± Purple Cat sneered. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Purple Cat nodded and rode away on Tian ¡®er. Zheng Qingyu closed the door. ¡°Recover the inside tomorrow,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu agreed. He asked. ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s them?¡± ¡°Other than them, no one else can order a mighty figure around,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡± Why don¡¯t we send an order to Zheng Yi to transfer Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus here?¡± Zheng Qingyu suggested.¡± With her in the residence, we can put an end to these things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. He had already considered this problem earlier. Genesis Lotus ¡®arrival had many benefits, but the disadvantages were not small either. How should he explain this to the outside world? wuxiaworld.site.Co With his status, he could indeed recruit such a mighty figure, but he had to pay a huge price. Subduing her without a sound, some people couldn¡¯t help but think too much. Even the Xia Emperor suspected that he was secretly hiding some power. If that was the case, it would be very inconvenient for him to move around in the future. Zheng Qingyu said,¡± This is just the beginning. There will be more in the future. There is no one in the mansion to guard it. If the other party is a little more ruthless, our losses will be even greater.¡± She was right. There was still a nomological spiritual treasure, the Space-time Pearl, hidden underground. This was a matter of great importance and could not be careless. Zhang Ronghua was thinking about how to break out of this situation. Fate Academy was the first to eliminate them. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t borrow anyone, but that it was inappropriate! Ji Xueyan might come over at any time. If they were to bump into her, the consequences would be very serious. Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, and His Majesty were also eliminated. After some deductions, none of them were suitable. Headache! He rubbed his head. He suddenly thought of someone-Jiang Tian. He had been imprisoned in the Nether Prison because of Xu Changsheng¡¯s betrayal. According to Jiu Xuanji, the Jiangs had been living a hard life. In the beginning, no one came to cause trouble for him, fearing that he would be reinstated after he came out of the Nether Prison. As time went by, he was still imprisoned. Some long-haired, short-sighted people who could not wait to take revenge had been causing trouble for them both openly and secretly. The Jiang family was anxious and went to the prison to find him. They wanted Jiang Tian to give in and ask Jiu Xuanji for help. They wanted to put in a good word for him in front of the Emperor, but he had always been stubborn and had not compromised until now. If he subdued him, with his position in the Emperor¡¯s heart, he would definitely agree. He would have an excuse to protect his own safety. The only thing he had to consider was how to take down Jiang Tian! As for Ji Xueyan, there were so many mansions. They could just arrange a meeting time and change the place. ¡°I have my own arrangements,¡± he said after making up his mind. He looked at the Divine Poison Sky Bag in his hand and nodded in satisfaction before putting it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He glanced at the black robed man¡¯s Sumeru Bag. There weren¡¯t many valuable items, but there was a cultivation technique called the Myriad Source Poison Scripture, an ancient technique. No wonder the poison was so strong when they fought just now. It was completely restrained by the Heaven-Devouring Demon Scripture. If it were anyone else, even an expert of the same realm would have to suffer a huge loss. He took out his cultivation technique and casually threw the Sumeru Bag over. ¡°Tell Zheng Yi to pass down the order to gather more information about the experts, especially the top-notch mighty figures,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. Zheng Qingyu was puzzled.¡± Master, it¡¯s so late. Why are you still going out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nether Prison.¡± He asked Uncle Shi to prepare the carriage, and as he looked at this figure, he suddenly recalled what he had just said,¡± Slow down, don¡¯t slip.¡± It seemed normal, but it was not raining for no reason. Combined with the matter of the men in black, there was only one possibility. He had discovered it in advance and deliberately used this method to remind him. If it was, then Uncle Shi¡¯s cultivation was very strong! He used his spiritual clarity to look over again. It was ordinary, without any inner strength (true essence) fluctuations. The vitality in his body was aging, like an old man on the verge of dying. Even if he was at the old teacher¡¯s realm, he would still gain something even if he couldn¡¯t see through it. MoreoveraEUR| Be it in the open or in the dark, he was the only Heavenly Dao realm expert on the continent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was impossible for a second person to appear! After thinking for a while, he decided to give it a try. With a flash of golden light, he appeared behind Uncle Shi. With lightning speed, he slapped his palm towards the back of his head. In the face of danger, no matter who it was, their first instinct was to either dodge or counterattack. Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272: Desperate Dog Jumps Over The Wall Chapter 1272: Desperate Dog Jumps Over The Wall Shi Bo¡¯s performance was flawless, just like a normal person. With his current speed, he could kill Shi Bo more than ten times before he could move. At the critical moment, he stopped three inches away from the back of his head. He heard some movement. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Uncle Shi turned around and saw Zhang Ronghua withdrawing his palm. He was confused.¡± Qinglin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled naturally. ¡°Oh!¡± Uncle Shi gave a long reply. He turned around and walked towards the carport, laughing in his heart, This little guy is too smart. I was almost discovered. When his figure disappeared. ¡°Is it wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He shook his head. It seemed that he was being paranoid. wuxiaworld.site After a while. He sat in the carriage and rushed towards Nether Prison. At this point. Zhang Ronghua had just gotten out of the car when he saw a group of black-robed men. They only revealed their eyes and had no aura. They were like ghosts carrying sacks. Jiu Xuanji was accompanying them. When they saw Zhang Ronghua, the leader of the black-robed men cupped his hands as a greeting before leaving with his men. He recognized it-the Grand Primordium Demon God! He deduced that the sack should contain a corpse. ¡°Qinglin,¡± Jiu Xuanji called out. He walked to the side and stopped. ¡± You guessed it, right?¡± Jiu Xuanji cast a barrier around the area. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He asked. ¡°Has it been dealt with?¡± Jiu Xuanji said,¡± I don¡¯t know much either. I took some people away, and the rest were dealt with secretly. Some of their bodies were crushed on the spot, and you saw the rest.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t ask if he could find out. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t know. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked curiously.¡± Why are you here?¡± If he wanted to take down Jiang Tian, this matter could not be hidden. He had to give a suitable reason. ¡°Someone is hiding in my residence and assassinating me!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold. Boom! Jiu Xuanji was furious. Terrifying rage erupted. He was truly angry. Zhang Ronghua was his backer in the imperial court, and they had a good relationship in private. How could such a thing happen? He couldn¡¯t tolerate it and swore,¡± I¡¯ll bring my men now. Even if we have to turn the capital upside down, we have to find the mastermind.¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled him back.¡± The Shang Dynasty and them are both possible. How can we catch them without any clues?¡± ¡± What about you?¡± Jiu Xuanji stomped on the ground and crushed the bricks. ¡°Jiang Tian!¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned and thought for a while. He was indeed suitable. Even the three dukes would not be able to take him down quietly if he protected him. He could hold on until the reinforcements arrived. The Emperor would not have any problems either. The only thing he had to consider was Jiang Tian¡¯s bad temper. He asked,¡± Will he agree?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Jiang family now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°It¡¯s getting sadder by the day!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time left, and I¡¯m the best choice.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way,¡± Jiu Xuanji said. The two of them entered Nether Prison and walked into the depths. They stopped outside a cell. Jiu Xuanji opened the cell door and made space for him. He entered the cell. Jiang Tian¡¯s clothes had not changed. He was still wearing a black robe and a black and gold cloak. He was in good spirits as he sat on a chair drinking tea and playing chess. He was quite surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ronghua to visit him. He put down the chess piece and stood up. He cupped his fists and saluted.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Sit,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He looked at the crystal chessboard. ¡°Next round?¡± Jiang Tian laughed heartily.¡± I¡¯ve long heard that Marquis ¡®chess skills are superb. I¡¯ve always wanted to learn a thing or two from you, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. Today, I can have a taste of what I wish for.¡± He handed the white piece over. ¡°Black is fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Tian did not dare to be careless. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. He was very serious. He held a white piece with two fingers and placed it down. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the Heavenly Yuan Stage, afraid that he would lose too badly. He played it steadily. ¡°I was assassinated in my residence just now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he placed a black piece on the ground. Jiang Tian¡¯s brows twitched for a moment before he calmed down. He had guessed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intention. He wanted to subdue him. With the powerful ability that Zhang Ronghua had shown and his position in the Emperor¡¯s heart, as long as he relented, everything would be smooth sailing. Logically speaking, such a person was worth following. He had great potential and would definitely have a place among the three dukes in the future. As Zhang Ronghua¡¯s guard, whether in the future or now, he would have much more power than the Crimson Heaven Palace Lord, especially as a confidant. However, this was not what he wanted. All these years, he had had enough of the deception of the officialdom. He only wanted peace after seeing through everything. He did not take sides, did not rely on any side, and did his job well. This time, it was the same. He did not continue with his words. Instead, he said,¡±With Lord Marquis¡¯s ability, he will be able to find them sooner or later.¡±. Both sides had already made their intentions clear. There was no point in continuing. Focus on playing chess. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua placed a black stone on the table and stood up.¡± It¡¯s already very late. I should go back.¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, take care!¡± Jiang Tian stood up. The prison cell closed and he watched the other party disappear. ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Tian sighed. He knew that it would be impossible for him to leave Nether Prison again if he refused. He retracted his thoughts. Looking at the chessboard, the white piece had been forced into a corner. No matter how he played, it was difficult to escape the fate of losing. ¡°It¡¯s far more terrifying than the rumors!¡± In the hall. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you?¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face was cold. Zhang Ronghua knew what he was going to do. He added some fuel to Jiang Tian¡¯s fire.¡± Everyone has their own aspirations. We can¡¯t force him. Let him stay here!¡± ¡± Report to His Majesty tomorrow and ask Murong An to resign from his position to protect you!¡± Zhang Ronghua declined politely.¡± I have people from the Hongling Sect. Let¡¯s take a look first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He only left after seeing the carriage disappear. .. Shangjing Avenue was one of the main streets in the capital. This street was mainly used for the government¡¯s business. The two elixirs and one lead were here, including the place where the elixirs were refined. There were government soldiers and experts from the government guarding it. A group of men in black appeared in the alley across from a few connected courtyards. Their faces were covered, and their eyes were cold and lifeless. They were like machines that only knew how to kill. As they approached, the surrounding air dropped to freezing point. The leader waved his hand, signaling for them to take action. .co Under the cover of the night, he charged towards the prefecture soldiers. As the distance between them shortened, the experts from the government office discovered their existence. Just as they were about to give the order to take these people down, the black-robed man took the lead and took out a black bead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the size of a baby¡¯s fist, and black light circulated around it. It was the Black Demon Bead. He smashed it fiercely. A single Black Demon Bead could easily kill a Connate Realm expert, and hundreds of Black Demon Beads could threaten a Heaven Realm expert. They were densely packed like a spider web as they descended from the sky and landed on the groundaEUR| Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273: Black Demon Army Chapter 1273: Black Demon Army Qian Hu¡¯s expression changed drastically. As expected of a soldier. At the critical moment, he didn¡¯t think of dodging but fighting head-on. He ordered,¡± Everyone, come here!¡± Many experts used their movement techniques to the limit and appeared behind the two of them. Their palms landed on their shoulders, and they mobilized their internal strength without caring about the consumption. Although the others were not martial artists, they could not help in times of crisis. They retreated to the back to protect the businesses inside. With the support of their internal strength, the two of them condensed a huge internal strength barrier that was about seven to eight feet wide, blocking the front. As soon as he finished doing all this, the Black Demon Beads that covered the sky exploded. Boom! Boom! The powerful shockwaves came one after another, and they could not stop at all. They formed a huge mushroom cloud and rushed up into the sky. wuxiaworld.site The destructive airwaves destroyed everything in front of them. Although Sima and Zhao Hu had more people, they didn¡¯t have any top-notch experts. The internal energy barrier they formed couldn¡¯t block so many Black Demon Orbs. After a few dozen breaths, he could no longer hold on. Kacha! A crisp sound of shattering rang out as the internal force shield shattered. Everyone poured in their internal force recklessly. They had already persevered to the limit and were heavily injured. Any ordinary person would be able to deal with them. They were unable to withstand the terrifying aftershock of the explosion and could only watch as they rushed over and swallowed them. The hundreds of prefecture soldiers and experts were all killed, and even the courtyard behind them was destroyed. The eyes of the leader of the men in black did not change at all. They were so cold that it made people afraid. With a wave of his hand, the people behind him rushed forward again. He then used the Black Demon Bead and threw the spiritual items inside like cabbages. Their goal was clear. Destroy this place and silence everyone here. A violent explosion sounded again. The alchemy room, array, and the alchemists were all taken away before they could figure out what was going on. ¡°Retreat!¡± They split up and fled according to their original plan. Just as the leader was about to leave, he stopped and turned around to look in a certain direction. At the corner opposite, a figure was lying flat. His clothes were not eye-catching. It was unknown how much dust had been stained on them, but they had lost their original color and turned grayish black. Under the cover of the night, it was impossible to notice without careful observation. Xu Ning was panicking. He did not expect his luck to be so bad! He was in despair. Even though he had faced so many blows before, they had not been able to defeat him. Now, he was really panicking. He had thought that Shangjing Avenue was very safe. There were even prefectural soldiers guarding it. For a penniless man like him, it was undoubtedly the safest place. He did not have to worry about being attacked or knocked unconscious while he was sleeping. Who the hell knew that such a thing would happen? Someone had the guts to attack the government office¡¯s property! At the same time, he hated himself to death. He shouldn¡¯t have stood up and fled just now. It was so good to pretend to be dead. He didn¡¯t fall and wouldn¡¯t have been discovered by the other party. The black-robed man was expressionless as he drew the sword at his waist. With a tap of his foot, he quickly rushed forward with a gust of wind. Death was so close. Xu Ning could no longer pretend. His heart seemed to be crushed. He did not care about anything and used all his strength to shout,¡± Help!¡± The cold light tore through the air and pierced towards his neck with great force. ¡°No!¡± Xu Ning closed his eyes and fainted. At the critical moment. A golden light flashed and appeared in front of him. It was Zhang Ronghua, who had heard the commotion and rushed over. He clamped the sword tip between his two fingers, making it impossible for him to move. The black-clothed man tried to pull it back, but seeing that he could not pull it back, the man in front of him seemed to have the strength of Mount Tai. wuxiaworld.site.co His left hand grabbed at his waist at lightning speed and took out a dagger. The blade was smeared with poison and he stabbed it into the other party¡¯s chest. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand casually. A golden light shot down and knocked him to the ground. Before the black-clothed man could bite his poisonous teeth and commit suicide, he violently kicked all his teeth in his mouth. He asked coldly,¡± Black Demon Bead?¡± The man in black frowned slightly, as if he was wondering how he knew. He immediately recovered and looked at the face in front of him. It was actually the Marquis of Nancheng. Why was he here? ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between your master and Wu Yangjian?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. The man in black did not say a word. His eyes were cold and he was prepared to die. He had dealt with them before. Against such death warriors, ordinary methods were useless and would only be a waste of time. He continued. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Wu Yangjian should be one of your master¡¯s men.¡± Hurried footsteps sounded. This place was very close to the government office. With such a huge commotion, Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian immediately rushed over with their men. When they saw that the Marquis was also here, they gave the order to count the losses. The two of them came forward and asked with concern,¡± Marquis, are you alright?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head, indicating that everything was fine.¡± I just arrived. I saw that he was about to kill this beggar, so I saved him.¡± He asked. Have you informed Ding Yi and Tie Changlin?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said. Zhang Ronghua nodded and waited for the person to return. After a while. The constable returned. His eyes were spewing fire as he gritted his teeth.¡± These bastards are too ruthless. They actually used spiritual items to kill on a large scale. The soldiers guarding this place, including the alchemists, and the others, have all died!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered coldly,¡± Pass on my order. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seal the capital. Have the four county offices below conduct a thorough search from house to house. Find out all suspicious people. We don¡¯t have enough manpower. Ask Zheng Fugui for help.¡± Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274: Black Demon Army (2) Chapter 1274: Black Demon Army (2) ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them accepted the order. He quickly passed down the order. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin rushed over. The latter was panting and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. It seemed like he had run very quickly. He glanced at the man in black. ¡°Brother, did he speak?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°They used the Black Magic Bead, which is related to a previous case! I suspect that this is only a small portion, or even less. They still have more in their hands. If we don¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll always be a disaster.¡± Seeing that they were puzzled. Let me briefly introduce the Black Magic Bead. wuxiaworld.site After listening. The two of them had grave expressions. The Black Demon Beads were even more powerful than the Flamespark Beads. Now that they had used hundreds of them to destroy the government office¡¯s property, they deduced that the mastermind behind the scenes had many of them. They did not care about the consumption and only wanted to reach their goal as soon as possible. Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± Count the names of the deceased and distribute them three times the amount of those who died in battle. Do a good job of compensating them. In addition, compensate each household with a quota to replace their positions.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tie Changlin promised.¡± I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± He looked at Xu Ning. ¡°Wake him up,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Mo Qian stepped forward and slapped his face twice. Xu Ning opened his eyes slowly and looked at the government troops in front of him. He had survived the disaster. His face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. He hurriedly stood up and thanked them with the etiquette of a scholar.¡± Thank you for saving me, sir!¡± ¡°Tell me what you saw in detail,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Xu Ning was very smart and did not dare to hide anything. He told her everything that had happened and why he had appeared here. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. The beggar in front of him was tattered and there was not a single part of him that was intact. He was as thin as a stick, and even his face was like that. A gust of wind could blow him down. He was actually Top Scorer! Born in a poor family, his luck was very bad. In the first two exams, he was halfway there when robbers robbed a caravan. He happened to be resting not far away. Seeing that the situation was not good, he jumped into the river and escaped. After a while, he escaped. He did not know where he was. He finally arrived at the capital and missed the exam. With the lesson from last time, to prevent any accidents from happening, he thick-skinned followed behind the young masters of the aristocratic families in the county. This time, there were no accidents and he arrived in the capital safely. When people were unlucky, even drinking cold water would cause their teeth to be stuck. Even if he stayed in the inn and did not leave, he did not expect that the day before the exam, there would be a problem with the food in the inn. However, his body was very weak. He had sold all that he could sell and even borrowed a sum of money. He had to save as much as he could. At this critical moment, a problem had appeared. He had diarrhea for a day and missed the exam again. This was the third time. wuxiaworld.site.CO He had nothing to sell and had not returned the silver he owed. In order to enter the capital for the examination, he had begged all the way here. It was the same in the capital until now. Xu Ning took out his household registration and travel pass from his bosom. He wrapped them in oilpaper so that they would not get wet or damaged easily. He handed them over. He took it and opened it. Zhang Ronghua looked at the item on it. It was stamped with the seal of Changping County of Fengzhou and his achievements. Seeing that it was real, he returned the item and asked,¡± Why are you so persistent?¡± After wrapping it up, Xu Ning put it in his arms again. His eyes were firm and serious as he said,¡± Studying is the only chance for people like us who come from poor families to jump over the dragon gate. If we can¡¯t grasp it, our fate in this life will be fixed!¡± ¡°If you can take advantage of the situation, you can soar to the sky. I don¡¯t dare to imagine how high the upper limit is, but you can determine the lower limit. At the very least, you can be an official and eat an iron rice bowl. You can live a decent life and even get married and have children.¡± At the end of his sentence, he touched the back of his head in embarrassment. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ronghua decided to help him since they were all scholars. He said in a deep voice,¡± Go to Platinum Court and find Old Geng. Tell him that I have instructed him to prepare a superior room for you until the imperial examination begins.¡± Xu Ning was stunned, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Who in the capital didn¡¯t know the name of the Platinum Courtyard? Even the provincial capitals further away knew about it. Anyone who came here and had not been to the Platinum Courtyard would be embarrassed to mention the capital. Now, the lord actually wanted him to stay for free? ¡°Hurry up and thank me!¡± Ding Yi kicked him angrily. ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Xu Ning said excitedly. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. He had Ding Yi bring the man in black back to the government office and interrogate him to see if he could pry open his mouth. Then, he sent a message to Lu Zhantang and Jiu Xuanji, asking them to help with the search. After a while. When he reappeared, he was already at Light¡¯s stronghold. ¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Zheng Yi, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus, and Elder Samsara hurriedly bowed. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a cold face.¡± Just now, a group of men in black attacked the government office with hundreds of Black Demon Orbs. The soldiers, experts, and alchemists stationed there were all killed. No matter what method you use, you must find their whereabouts before dawn!¡± The three of them knew that their Lord was angry. He was unprecedentedly angry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi replied. He quickly passed down the order and Genesis Lotus and Elder Samsara joined the search. After developing to this point, the Light Faction was extremely powerful, especially in the capital of Great Xia. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was extremely powerful, like a dense spider web that spread everywhere. Zhang Ronghua asked him to leave. He had devoured the Soul Power of the Gold God and the others, as well as the Divine Heaven Stage mighty figure, but he had yet to refine it. He sat on the bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to get rid of the impurities in the Soul Power before refining it. After that, the Soul Master¡¯s cultivation base would improve a little, and he would be one step closer to breaking through to the peak of the Saint Realm. Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275: Black Demon Army (3) Chapter 1275: Black Demon Army (3) Then, he changed his cultivation to the Chaotic Celestial Body and refined the cultivation of the man in black to strengthen his body. Over the past few days, his physical body had reached a critical point. With the help of this power, he advanced further and broke through to Level Four of the Heavenly Sealing Realm, which was on par with martial arts. When his cultivation stabilized, he would change to the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. He had read so many books in the past few days, and the knowledge contained in them had all been thoroughly understood. Different paths led to the same destination. Through analogy, his understanding of Dao deepened. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out and floated on the surface of his body. They transformed into phenomena such as mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. They contained the vast truth of the Great Dao and spun rapidly. After an unknown period of time. Zhang Ronghua stopped his cultivation and stood up with a smile on his face. He had already broken through to the perfection of the three realms. The three major effects had become even more terrifying, especially the devouring. wuxiaworld.site When he attacked with all his strength, he was also very terrifying in battle. He got off the bed and sat down in the living room. ¡°Come in!¡± The door was pushed open and Zheng Yi walked over quickly. ¡°Still no news?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Just as Zheng Yi was about to speak, a subordinate rushed in from outside and reported.¡± Reporting to my Lord, Little Jiu has sent news. They found something unusual in a corner of the North City. A group of people seems to be hiding in Thunderclap Temple.¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. That was the stronghold of the Path of Hell, where Abbot Zangyan was hiding. He had later exterminated him, and now it had been taken over by the government as property. However, it had always been empty. He did not expect these people to really pick a place. But then again, it was indeed quite remote. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Genesis Lotus right away and tell them to hurry back,¡± said Zheng Yi. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. wuxiaworld.site.c0 With such a huge commotion in the city, once the news reaches there, the people of Thunder Sound Temple will escape. We have to rush over before they react.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a set of night clothing and changed into it. He covered his face, revealing his eyes. He led Zheng Yi and the others out of the door and rushed over. .. Northern City, Thunder Temple. In the hall of the backyard. A group of people sat on the chairs with fierce expressions on their faces. They were all dressed differently, and the only thing they had in common was that they had their faces covered to hide their true appearance. There were quite a number of people, a total of nine people. Each of them gave off a very strong aura. Although they were hiding their auras, the occasional flash of light in their eyes was chilling. Especially the tiger-masked man sitting on the main seat. He wore a black robe with nine black-gold patterns that converged into a ferocious, bloodthirsty black tiger. The huge pressure that was emitted seemed to have been cultivated from being in power for a long time. The other eight people occasionally looked at him with respect, fear, and fear. His name was Nether King, the Vice Path Master of the Animal Path. The eight people in front of him were the same, including the people in the courtyard. ¡°Sect Master, when will the people from the Path of Humanity arrive?¡± Yang Tianchen asked in a deep voice. The Nether King¡¯s face was cold, and he was very unhappy. Before he came here, he was planning something big in the Shang Dynasty. He didn¡¯t expect that the Taoist Master would send a letter asking him to bring people to the capital of the Great Xia. As for the details, those who came here and met the Taoist of Humanity would naturally know. After a while, the other party had not arrived yet. ¡°Wait a little longer. If he doesn¡¯t come, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Bang! The door was kicked open. Zhang Ronghua came in with Zheng Yi and the others. He casually threw the beast priest on the ground. Nether King Er Ha quickly stood up, waiting for the arrival of these men in black. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Which path of the Six Paths of Reincarnation are you from?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Nether King Er Ha frowned. He had actually been discovered. His thoughts moved quickly and he thought about many things. Could it be that the Path of Humanity had joined the imperial court? Did he deliberately set up a trap to capture them all? Impossible! With the personality of the path master of the human world, he would never do such a thing. They couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would come looking for them when they had just arrived. ¡°How did you find out?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°This is Beijing!¡± Zhang Ronghai mocked. Nether King Er Ha thought about what had happened recently. The people of darkness dared to plot against Emperor Xia, but the latter was more skilled. He had set up a trap to catch them all in one fell swoop. Many people had died. This matter had just passed, so it was normal to be under martial law. He blurted out,¡± The Absolute Beginning Demon God!¡± ¡°Tell me the purpose of your visit to the capital.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not answer. The Nether King¡¯s eyes emitted two rays of cold light as he sized up the people in front of him. Other than Zhang Ronghua, who couldn¡¯t see through them, none of the others could fight. Even Zheng Yi, who was only at the first tier of the Heaven Tier, laughed wildly.¡± You guys?¡± ¡± Let me do it!¡± Yang Tianchen took the initiative to step forward and smiled sinisterly. The tyrannical aura did not hide at all. It erupted in full force, like the might of the heavens. It instantly suppressed him, arrogant and insufferably arrogant. ¡± The Grand Primordium Demon God doesn¡¯t seem to be too strong. There¡¯s actually trash like you!¡± Whoosh! With a flash of earthen yellow spiritual light, he disappeared from his spot. In the next second. Under his control, a massive flood dragon was only three meters long. It didn¡¯t dare to transform to its limit, or else the hall would burst. It opened its bloody mouth, and a supreme suction force spread out. With a domineering swallow, it enveloped the black-robed man in front of it, wanting to swallow him whole. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling Zheng Yi and the others to retreat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t even know how many True Dragons I¡¯ve killed. How dare a little stinky loach behave atrociously?¡± he said disdainfully as he looked at the black flood dragon in front of him. He extended his five fingers and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. The supreme golden light evolved, and a terrifying suction force instantly broke the other party¡¯s divine art and grabbed him. ¡°No!¡± Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276: The Black Demon Army Chapter 1276: The Black Demon Army Yang Tianchen was in despair. He watched helplessly as his True Essence was sucked away by the other party. He was also sent flying over, unable to stop it. At the critical moment. ¡°Dao Master, save me!¡± The other seven higher-ups were shocked. .c0 This was Yan Jun. Just like them, they knew Yang Tianchen¡¯s strength. He was the strongest among the eight. They did not expect such a person to not even be able to withstand a single attack from his opponent. He was secretly glad that he did not show off just now and was the first to rush up. Otherwise, this would be the outcome. ¡± Stop!¡± The Nether King couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co His cold voice sounded.¡± Stop!¡± He pointed his finger at lightning speed. The giant black finger tore through the air at a very fast speed. The violent power stabbed toward Zhang Ronghua¡¯s head. As soon as it approached, it was devoured by the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. Almost instantly. Yang Tianchen¡¯s powerful cultivation disappeared. He threw it to the people behind him and ordered,¡± Take him down!¡± He looked at the Nether King and the others. ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took a step forward and took the initiative to attack. The two palms grabbed at them in a domineering manner. The golden light transformed into a black hole in the air, covering them all. He could feel the terrifying suction force. This was the first time the Nether King had changed. He had thought that the other party was very strong, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this strong. It was too late to leave now. He desperately mobilized his Zhen Yuan to form a shield to protect himself, trying to stall for time. The other seven people reacted the same way. However, it was useless. Including the Nether King, he didn¡¯t even last a second before he was captured. This was the power of the third level Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture. Even ordinary Divine Sky Realm mighty figures without a defensive Spiritual Treasure would not be able to block it, let alone them. Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm. He saw that their True Essence had been devoured and they were paralyzed on the ground like dead dogs. He glanced around and made sure that he did not miss anything. He ordered,¡± Take them away!¡± Zheng Yi commanded his men to rush forward and wipe away the traces of the battle. The group of people quickly left. Back to the Light Stronghold. After a round of interrogation, he learned from the Nether King the purpose of coming to the capital this time, so he killed them. Zheng Yi stood quietly behind him, not daring to disturb His Lord¡¯s thoughts. After some speculations. Zhang Ronghua came to a conclusion. The Path of Humanity had a big plan, which was why they asked the Beast Path to help. Looking at the night sky outside, the capital was really troubled. On the surface, it looked prosperous and stable, but there were countless undercurrents surging in the dark. ¡°Get the people below to investigate the Human Realm Stronghold!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Yi replied respectfully. ¡± Xiao Jiu is not bad. I have an impression of him. He is also very capable. This time, he has made great contributions. I will transfer him to the headquarters and you will personally nurture him. If his talent is not good enough, ask Elder Samsara to think of ways to refine some pills that can change the mind and cleanse the marrow. Then, teach him the Chaos Heaven Scroll.¡± Zheng Yi was surprised. He was an outer member and only sold sesame seed cakes. He did not expect that he would have made so many contributions that even his Lord remembered him. This time, he had even soared to the sky. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There are so many people in the Light Faction. My orders were passed down not long ago, and no one else discovered it. Only Xiao Jiu found a clue. Although it¡¯s not that group of death warriors, it¡¯s still very important. This is ability.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Genesis Lotus and the others haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the government office and inform them immediately if there¡¯s any news,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua changed out of his night-traveling clothes and put on a black brocade robe. He used the Earth Escape Technique and turned into a golden light to escape underground. After leaving this place, Zhang Ronghua came out from underground and changed directions. Soon, they arrived at the government office. Mo Qi ¡®an stood guard at the door. He took two steps forward.¡± Lord Marquis!¡± Seeing the joy on his face, he must have good news. ¡°Did you catch him?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Under the inescapable net, if we let them escape again, we will lose all our face. Other than the men in black who fought, other than dying in battle and having their fangs crushed, there were six other people who were captured. Uncle Ding pried open their mouths and interrogated them out of the stronghold. Murong An has already brought people to capture them!¡± ¡°Uncle Ding?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an took the initiative to explain what had happened. These people were all men of sacrifice with firm wills. No matter how they interrogated them, they would not speak. At this moment, Uncle Ding suggested for him to give it a try. A dead horse must be saved! He did not expect Uncle Ding to be so ruthless. He used a dagger to castrate three people. When it was the fourth person, this person was scared out of his wits and confessed everything. They were called the Black Demon Army. No one knew how many of them there were, but they were all martial artists. They had gone through the cruelest and strictest training. If they failed halfway, they would die. If they wanted to live, they could only endure it. Then, they would be imbued with the thoughts of loyalty to their master, practice killing skills, learn spying, disguise, and other skills. Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks, his expression serious. If that was the case, the mastermind behind the scenes must have great ambitions and power. Only with sufficient money could he have nurtured so many Black Demon soldiers. But what was the other party¡¯s purpose for doing this? Why did he destroy the two elixirs and one guide for no reason? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he couldn¡¯t understand it! ¡°What is the purpose of this operation?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an shook his head.¡± He doesn¡¯t know. He¡¯s only in charge of carrying out orders.¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the middle court. Apart from Ding Yi and Tie Changlin, Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, and Zheng Fugui were also present. When they saw him enter, they hurriedly stood up and greeted him. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat and gestured for everyone to sit down.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an has reported. He did well.¡± ¡± Qinglin,¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes were sharp.¡± These people are not simple. I don¡¯t know why they are doing this, but they are planning something big!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s targeted at two pills and one lure. Next time, it¡¯s very likely to be two types of wine, or a street of delicacies and a street of cultivators.¡± ¡± I might have thought about that,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± But after this incident, we have to strengthen our defenses and send more people. If the other party wants to make a move again, we have to consider whether we can withstand it.¡± He voiced his doubts. No one could figure out this problem. If they had sent assassins directly to target Brother Qing Lin, they would have only lost some money by destroying the two elixirs and one guide. They could afford to lose even more money. The only thing that made them angry was the people who had died! There was no point in doing so! ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Murong An¡¯s results first before making any plans,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He waited patiently. Fifteen minutes later. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard as Murong An and Xiao Xiaoxiao brought a group of people back. The others stayed outside as the two of them entered the hall and cupped their fists in greeting. Murong An had a solemn expression on his face.¡±Lord Marquis, Hall Master, the situation is even more serious than we thought. Fortunately, we sealed the capital in time. Otherwise, they would have already escaped by the time we arrived. A full 10% of the Black Demon Army was engaged in a fierce battle with the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense. When they were surrounded, they used hundreds of Black Demon Beads to clear a path. If we hadn¡¯t arrived in time, these people would have escaped.¡± Everyone looked at each other. All of them could see the shock in their eyes. Not to mention the number of people in the Black Demon Army, just using the Black Demon Beads like cabbages was not something that ordinary people could take out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Any clues?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No!¡± Murong An shook his head. The topic changed. ¡± However, we gained a lot. We obtained more than five hundred Black Demon Beads and more than a hundred Heavenly Thunder Talismans.¡± Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277: The Eve of the Storm Chapter 1277: The Eve of the Storm Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and was shocked. If this was the case, wouldn¡¯t the other party have more than a thousand Black Demon Beads? If they were to be used collectively and thrown at the government office or other important places, even if there were experts guarding it, they would not be able to stop it. It would instantly be razed to the ground. ¡°How powerful is the Heavenly Thunder Talisman?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. A Murong An¡¯s expression changed again. He was even more solemn than before.¡± A Heavenly Thunder Talisman is enough to kill a Grandmaster!¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag and placed it on the table. Zhang Ronghua took it and looked at it. It was indeed as he said.¡± We have to find him no matter what. Let him continue to hide in the dark. Once he makes a move, the consequences will be very serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give the order to investigate these two clues when we get back,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Me too,¡± said Lu Zhantang. They discussed. Everyone got up and separated outside the government office, leaving in their own carriages. Back at the residence. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu came up to him.¡± Zheng Yi has sent word that the remaining Black Demon Army has been taken down by the True Dragon Palace and the Soul Palace.¡± ¡°I already know about this matter. I¡¯ll report back if there¡¯s any new news,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Your cultivation is still too low. Don¡¯t be afraid of consuming medicinal pills. Raise your strength as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This servant understands.¡± He entered the room next door. Zhang Ronghua did not rest. Time waited for no man. From the looks of it, his cultivation was still too low. The Divine Poison Sky Bag he had just obtained was quite powerful. It would be a pity to use the Chaotic Celestial Body to devour it. The sealing divine technique was just a little bit away from breaking through to the fourth realm and reaching the acme of perfection. He had to raise it first. He formed seals with his hands and changed them. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence rushed out and condensed into golden threads. Each thread contained terrifying sealing power. There were more than a thousand threads that interweaved into a huge net. The power reached its limit and the Heaven Sealing Earth Sealing Godfiends fell violently. Chi! A huge explosion came from the space, and everything in the sealing net stopped. His realm also rose at this moment. With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered it. He went to bed and cultivated the Eternal Indestructible Technique. The power of time circulated, and the bell of the Great Dao sounded in his head to refine his soul. He wanted to break through to the peak of the Saint Realm as soon as possible. The night passed in the blink of an eye. When it was time for morning court, after washing up, he changed into a qilin robe and sat on a heavenly carriage to rush to the palace. After a while. Entering the Purple Extreme Hall, he stood properly in the line. Three public is not in, not important things do not go to court. The atmosphere was slightly relaxed, but some people looked over with teasing eyes. It seemed that they had already heard about what happened last night. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved, as if he did not see their strange gazes. He looked down at his nose and mouth, slacking in the water. In fact, he was multitasking. He divided a part of his mind to look at the inheritance of the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal in his mind, seizing every minute and second to make himself stronger and improve his foundation. After a while. The Amethyst Gate and the two side doors closed. The more Emperor Xia acted, the more he looked like the emperor. In the past, he would walk alone in front, but now he was supported by the Crown Prince. His face was pale, like a piece of paper, and his breathing was very weak. He went up to the imperial platform and sat on the dragon throne. The Crown Prince retreated and was one step behind. Wei Shang stepped forward and said in a deep voice,¡± If there is anything, report. If there is nothing else, withdraw!¡± Yang Kai Tai stood up from the ranks, respectfully bowed and said,¡± Your Majesty, you are busy with government affairs every day, but you can¡¯t neglect the affairs of the harem. This matter concerns the foundation of the Great Xia Empire. The more incense the dynasty has, the stronger the national strength will be. It has been a long time since the last turn of events, and you have not favored a single person during this time!¡± Apothecary Zhang followed closely behind. He was righteous.¡± Your Majesty, please give priority to the Great Xia¡¯s incense and pass on more descendants!¡± Bow down to the bottom! It involved this matter. Almost all of the officials in the court stood up and begged Emperor Xia to visit his concubine. No matter what the other party¡¯s goal was. However, on the matter of the royal family¡¯s inheritance, the five Pavilion Elders had a rare consensus and all agreed. Although the Xia Emperor¡¯s voice was weak, it was still dignified. Unfortunately, although the plan was comprehensive last time, we still underestimated them. We left some root causes and injured the dragon body. When we recover, we will naturally turn the tables.¡± At this point, the officials did not dare to force him. Some people sneered in their hearts. From the probing this time, the Emperor¡¯s body should be dying soon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said it in the imperial court. This was great news to them! Only after the Xia Emperor passed away would the show truly begin. Pei Cai stepped forward.¡± Reporting to Your Majesty, the imperial examinations are just around the corner. It will begin in two days. I suggest that Your Highness be in charge, and the Marquis of Nancheng be the deputy. He will be fully in charge of this matter.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Jiang Shangcheng stood out. The people of the four sects supported him, and the other officials did not think of fighting for him. They saw it clearly and knew that Emperor Xia was paving the way for the Crown Prince, preparing for his future succession and recruiting more disciples. The dust settled without any suspense. The court assembly dispersed. Zhang Ronghua went to the royal study and handed the Black Demon Bead and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman to His Majesty. He also reported what happened last night and then went to Zhantai Hall. After the announcement, he entered the main hall and bowed. The crown prince had just finished brewing tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He smiled and pointed to a chair at the side.¡± Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down. The Crown Prince poured a cup and handed it over. The rich fragrance of tea wafted out along with the steam and filled the hall. .co He asked,¡± Have you caught it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still investigating.¡± He changed the topic. Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278: The Eve of the Storm Chapter 1278: The Eve of the Storm ¡°Have you prepared the exam questions?¡± The Crown Prince asked again. ¡°This is the reason I came here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He told her about the Shang Dynasty. He continued. ¡°There will be a battle between Great Xia and them sooner or later, and it is unavoidable. Both sides are preparing with all their might. Once one side is ready, they will be the first to start a war. In my opinion, knowledge is important, but if one only knows how to talk on paper, they will not be able to use it in practice. Moreover, the examinees who participated in the general exams this time have stood out from the academy and provincial examinations. They have all reached this stage and have extraordinary abilities. Next, we should focus on ¡®true ability¡¯.¡± The Crown Prince pondered over the pros and cons. Two fingers knocked on the table, making a ¡°dong dong¡± sound. There was not much time left for them. wuxiaworld.site Once the war arrived, the entire Great Xia would have to move. Practicality was much more important than theory. If it was in the past, there would still be time to slowly nurture them. But now was not the time. There was not enough time. They had to reserve enough officials with strong abilities. Whether they were sent to the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, or other places, if they did not have real talent, they could just talk and leave the place to them to govern. If they did not do it well, something big might happen. If he had the ability, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. wuxiaworld.site.co Everything would have developed in a good direction and flourished. ¡°You¡¯re right. This imperial examination focuses on ¡®reality¡¯. It doesn¡¯t focus on talent. It screens out people with real talent.¡± ¡°Your Highness is wise!¡± ¡°Has Zhang Qinglin learned how to suck up too?¡± The crown prince teased. He took a sip of tea. ¡± You are in charge of this matter, including the invigilators. Get someone to send the name list over.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Go!¡± He bade farewell and left. He didn¡¯t rush out of the palace and walked towards the Ministry of Rites. .. It was nearing the fight for the position of the Pavilion Elders. Pei Caicai basically didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world. He left the matters of the Ministry of Rites to his confidants and fully prepared for the upcoming competition. He wanted to become the strongest in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He sat in the inner room with a cup of tea and a book. Thump! Thump! ¡± Master!¡± Someone knocked on the door and the voice of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army came from outside.¡± Lord, the Marquis of Nancheng requests an audience!¡± Pei Caihua put down the book and smiled. The door was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua entered from the outside, and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army closed the door. He walked inside. ¡°You don¡¯t need those rules when you¡¯re with me.¡± Pei Cai waved his hand without waiting for him to bow. He gestured for her to sit down. ¡°For the invigilator list?¡± The merit that had been delivered to their doorstep was a great merit. The officials who participated would have a lot of experience. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything. He said what he was thinking.¡± It¡¯s taboo to eat alone. Other than our people, we can also transfer people from the neutral faction. We can give fewer spots, but we can¡¯t not give them.¡± ¡°I can rest assured that you¡¯re the one handling the matter,¡± Pei Caihua said with a smile. ¡°Are the questions ready?¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Pei Caihua stroked his beard and teased,¡± The news of you being the invigilator has probably spread by now. Those examinees are trying to find out more about you and are preparing to test.¡± This was something unavoidable. ¡± They would never have thought that you would not play according to common sense. You did not use an essay as a topic, but instead used the war between the two countries as a question. I wonder how many people will bet on the wrong question this time.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± For those who are truly capable, no matter how the questions are changed, it will not affect their results. If they study hard, or take advantage of the situation, they want to take the exam in high school. We don¡¯t need such people.¡± ¡°After the exams, the people scolding you will circle around the capital.¡± Pei Caihua joked. ¡°Are there still fewer people scolding me now?¡± They looked at each other and laughed. He took a sip of tea. ¡°Uncle Pei, how are the preparations going?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Everything is ready, just waiting for the start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After chatting for a while, they confirmed the name list. Zhang Ronghua went to Zhantai Hall again and handed it to the Crown Prince. He only left after receiving the approval. Back at the government office. Ding Yi took over Tie Changlin¡¯s work. He was in charge of the gourmet street and the cultivator street. The latter was in charge of the aftermath of the death of the prefecture soldiers last night. Just as he was about to look at the inheritance of the Imperial Family in his mind, Mo Qi ¡®an came to report that Marquis Wushuang requested an audience. He had guessed the other party¡¯s intentions and was learning the art of war. The last time the Huo family was a guest, she had promised him. Zhang Ronghua ordered someone to invite him in. Huo Shouguo was carrying two large and dark watermelons. He placed them on the table and smiled.¡± I came uninvited. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle Huo?¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up with a smile. He asked Mo Qi ¡®an to leave and was about to pour tea when Huo Shouguo said,¡± I got this melon from Donghai. It¡¯s tender, juicy, and very sweet. Try it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. She cut the melon open. It was bright red and crisp. She handed over a piece and took a bite. It was indeed as he said. It was sweet and juicy. After eating, he wiped the water off the corner of his mouth. ¡°Uncle Huo, you¡¯ve led the army all your life. Your knowledge in this area is very solid. Let¡¯s not start from the beginning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Huo Shouguo said humbly like a student who was seeking the Dao. Zhang Ronghua asked a few questions to clarify his level. Huo Shouguo¡¯s answer was very good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He used one sentence to describe him as ¡± superb.¡± As expected of a top family of generals. After thinking for a while, he decided to teach him psychological warfare. If he could master it, he would be able to reach a higher level in the art of war and strategy. He would reach Shen Qingzhi¡¯s level or even surpass him. Even among the generals of Great Xia, including Marshal Tian Ce and the five vice marshals, he would be ranked in the top five. Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279: The Eve of the Storm Chapter 1279: The Eve of the Storm At the beginning, Huo Shouguo thought about a lot of things. Xu Cheng ¡®an and Yan Bei used this tactic to lure the enemy into taking the bait and then catch them all in one fell swoop. That was how they managed to achieve the beautiful ¡± blitzkrieg ¡± strategy of destroying the country without any effort. He listened very carefully. There were some parts that he did not understand, so he asked Zhang Ronghua to stop and explain carefully until he understood. He then used his own experience to draw inferences. One of them taught him without reservation, while the other learned very carefully. Time passed very quickly. They even had lunch at the government office. Unknowingly, it was time for Ding Yi and Tie Changlin to return. ¡°A day has passed just like that?¡± Huo Shouguo was surprised. ¡°Father-in-law, you¡¯re too serious about your studies,¡± said Ding Yi with a smile. After the last visit, he had already changed his mind. ¡± Qing Lin is an unprecedented talent,¡± Huo Shouguo sighed.¡± No wonder he was able to produce such outstanding generals like General Xu and Yan Bei.¡± wuxiaworld.site It¡¯s not presentable.¡± Zhang Ronghua was very humble. ¡°It¡¯s mealtime again. Do you want a drink?¡± ¡°Another day! I¡¯ve been busy with work recently.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huo Shouguo didn¡¯t insist. Knowing that they had serious matters to discuss, he tactfully took his leave. ¡°Has it been settled?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Tie Changlin nodded heavily and reported the matter. The dead soldiers and experts were compensated, and they were replaced by someone from their families. Then, they chose a new location and sent alchemists to refine two pellets and one lead. With the experience from last night, they also invited helpers from the True Dragon Palace. With them, this would never happen again. The construction of the two streets was also progressing rapidly. It would be completed in a period of time, but there were too many trivial matters. Sometimes, some trivial matters would be quarreled and Ding Yi would have to come forward to resolve them. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The three of them left and returned to their respective residences. Heavenly Earth. As Ningxue was adopted by Huo Shoucheng and moved into the Huo Family, Huo Shouguo rewarded her with a queen of the Five Element King, the queen of the Gold Bank Tribe, and two other concubines. Huo Jingyun used his connections and was willing to spend a lot of money to buy some women from the royal family from other generals. All of them were arranged here. Not only did their reputation not decrease, but it also grew. This guy was very cunning and knew what men wanted. The more they couldn¡¯t get it, the better it was! They had specially formed a group called the ¡± Metal Group ¡°. There were more than twenty people in total, and the women in it were all members of the royal family of the Five Elements Tribe. Divide them into four and keep the best one. The other three will be auctioned off at regular intervals. The one who offers the highest price will get it. They will sell their skills and not sell their bodies. They will enjoy the dance music of the foreign races. Although some people were dissatisfied, they knew the strength of the Huo family and their close relationship with the popular Marquis of Nancheng. They did not dare to behave atrociously here and could only curse in secret. When he made his move, he did not hesitate at all. He threw a lot of money just to admire the beauty of the female members of the imperial family of the enemy country up close. Before this, they were all high and mighty figures. No matter how much money they had, they could not be appreciated. Now that he could spend ¡°a little money¡± and order them around like grandchildren, although he could not ¡°communicate in depth¡±, it was worth it. He felt the greatest sense of accomplishment and bragged about his reputation. The sky above the hall had been modified. Starting from the north of the third floor, a large area was deliberately protruded, called the ¡°Moon Viewing Platform¡±, to show the person standing there. From the afternoon onwards, the Gold Bank Group began to auction. After two rounds, the atmosphere reached its peak. There was only one group left. Princess Jin Lan and Princess Jin Yue were inside. Queen Jin Yan was the best. She did not participate in the auction and was reserved for Zhang Ronghua. Even if she did not come, she still had to prepare. Sister Lu stood on the moon-viewing platform and looked at the group of women in front of her. There were a total of six people, including two queens. They were wearing the same classical long dress, white, and a veil that covered their faces. With the jewelry and their noble aura, it was as if they were recreating the scene of the Golden Tribe¡¯s imperial harem. Her delicate hands and fair cheeks were revealed, making people unable to stop themselves. When they were angry for the sake of a woman, they would not frown even if they spent a lot of money. Thinking of Xue ¡®er, who had been nurtured and now had a better home to return to, even though she did not enter the Nancheng marquis fu, being taken in by the second elder as an adopted daughter was also a great fortune. It was much better than staying here, so he was sincerely happy for her. It was easy to enter this industry, but difficult to leave! This was especially true for Heavenly Earth. They did not have any powerful connections behind them. Unless they died, even if they were old, they would still have to do odd jobs in the backyard. Compared to the other brothels and the Department of Education, they were already much better off. Huo Jingyun was also very good to them. He ate his own meat and the girls drank their own soup. They did their own things and did not have to worry about all kinds of schemes. They also had a day off every six days. As long as they did not leave the capital, they could go anywhere. Retracting his thoughts, he smiled widely as he looked at the black mass of people below. The huge hall was filled to the brim, and this was just controlling the number. Otherwise, there would be even more people. The private rooms on the second and third floors were all VIP guests. They were either rich or powerful. The first two were bought by the distinguished guests in the private room on the third floor at a high price. A foxy voice sounded.¡± Ladies and gentlemen, I announce the start of the third auction. The starting price is 300,000 taels. Each increase must not be less than 100,000 taels.¡± It looked like a lot, but when converted to thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, it was less than two stalks. As soon as he finished speaking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The door of the private room on the left of the third floor opened. .C0 A young man with a super fat physique called Zhao Fulai, who was dressed in a purple brocade robe, wore a supreme-grade jade on his ten fingers, and a golden jade necklace hung around his neck. It was priceless, as if he was saying that he lacked everything except silver. He came out with three scholars and said arrogantly,¡± One million taels!¡± Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280: The Eve of the Storm Chapter 1280: The Eve of the Storm The lively hall immediately quieted down. Everyone looked over. Zhao Fulai did not know what it meant to restrain himself. He placed his hands on his hips and raised his small eyes. His fierce muscles rolled as if he was silently saying that they were his! The people in the hall were shocked. There was no one in the private rooms on the second and third floors. Those who could enter were not ordinary people. ¡°1.2 millionaEUR|¡± ¡± Two million taels!¡± Zhao Fulai interrupted the other party rudely before he could finish his sentence. He raised the bid again. The price was close to the price of eleven thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. A young man, who looked like a scholar, came out of the room with a few good friends. He glared at them fiercely and then looked away. wuxiaworld.site Zhao Fulai seemed to be missing a string in his brain. He was a student who came to the capital to take the exam. He should have just bid according to the rules. However, he still had to seek death and step on everyone¡¯s faces.¡± A group of poor people. Their pockets are cleaner than their faces. If I bid with you, I will lose all my face.¡± A stone that caused a thousand ripples. These words slapped everyone¡¯s faces. The people in the private rooms on the second and third floors rushed out and looked at him coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was Heavenly Earth, they would have rushed up to him long ago! Even so, he still pointed and cursed. Zhao Fulai was fearless. He was certain that they would not dare to make a move here. He was also very confident in his identity. He continued to provoke them.¡± Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense. If you have the guts, let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡± This matter concerned the reputation of the young masters of the capital and the rich young masters. If they were picked on by an outsider, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive anymore. He immediately went down. After a round of bidding, the price was as high as ten million taels of silver, and there were nearly fifty-nine thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. Just to enjoy the dance music, just to watch, not to eat. At most, they would hug and kiss. Even if it was inlaid with gold, it was not worth so much. MoreoveraEUR| They were all afraid that if the imperial censor found out about this, he would be impeached in the court tomorrow. The higher-ups would send people to investigate and ask about the source of the silver. If they could not give a perfect explanation, or if the political enemies seized the opportunity, it would implicate their father. All of them understood very well that they were playing this game based on their family¡¯s power. Without power, even dogs would have to hide. He made up his mind to wait for this damned fatty to leave Heavenly Earth before getting someone to put a gunny sack over him and give him a good beating! Zhao Fulai¡¯s ego swelled up. His fat fingers were in high spirits. He even forgot his surname. Starting from the bottom, he pointed at everyone, then the second floor, and finally the third floor. He changed his thumb to the bottom, full of disdain. He was saying that they were not good enough. He felt that this was not enough. He scolded,¡± Useless!¡± ¡°F * ck you, I¡¯ll f * ck you to death!¡± ¡°Damn fatty is too arrogant, beat him up!¡± ¡°Even if I have to spend the night in the prison, I have to vent my anger!¡± The people on the third floor were the fastest. The two parties were originally close to each other, and there was only a few steps between them. In an instant, they were in front of him. Zhao Fulai¡¯s three friends were shocked by this scene. Almost instinctively, they held their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground to pull away from him. Just as they did all this, the angry crowd rushed up. Pa! Pa! The first thing that rang out was two big butts. They violently slapped Zhao Fulai¡¯s face. The second person kicked him between his legs. The people behind him followed up and smashed their fists on his head. They were so angry that they wanted to kill him! Miserable screams sounded one after another, echoing in the surroundings. Sister Lu didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She snapped back to her senses and hurriedly ordered,¡± Stop them!¡± The guard quickly rushed forward. However, these people had extraordinary identities and did not dare to be ruthless. Sister Lu was also a decisive person. After receiving permission, the guards used force to separate them. One of them grabbed a wine pot and smashed it fiercely on Zhao Fulai¡¯s head. He was still cursing,¡± Son of a b * tch! This is the capital, not the countryside. Have you forgotten who you are?¡± In the eyes of the people in the capital, every province in Great Xia was a countryside, and regional discrimination was very serious! Perfected Shangqing stepped forward and stopped beside Zhao Fulai. He saw that Zhao Fulai¡¯s face was covered in blood and his head had caved in. He had lost his original appearance and was lying on the ground without any signs of life. He guessed that he might be dead. Holding onto his last hope, he squatted down and placed two fingers between his nose to test his breathing. There was no reaction. He looked coldly at the young man. The wine jugs used in Heavenly Earth were not porcelain, but silver and copper. They were exquisite and exquisite, and the carvings were excellent. Zhao Fulai was smashed to death by him, and his head was the best proof. Li Huairen was panicking as well. He looked at the corpse on the ground and then at the wine jug in his hand. He hurriedly threw it away and pointed at the people around him.¡± I didn¡¯t kill them. It was them!¡± Yes, it¡¯s them!¡± He turned around and was about to escape. The guard stopped him. ¡°My father is Li Zhong, the head of the Tianji Pavilion. He¡¯s a second-grade official. Get lost!¡± Li Huairen roared. Sister Lu walked up with a cold face. The two guards rushed forward and each grabbed his arm. ¡°Let go!¡± Li Huairen struggled. Otherwise, my father won¡¯t forgive you if he finds outaEUR|¡± The lackeys he brought with him rushed out when no one was paying attention, ready to call for reinforcements. ¡°What should we do?¡± Perfected Shang Qing asked. Sister Lu had a headache. She hated them to death. Everything was fine, but now they were in such a mess. They even lost their lives. The key was that Huo Jingyun was not around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She thought for a moment and ordered,¡± Send a message to Young Master. Tell him to come over immediately.¡± His cold eyes landed on the people around him. ¡°Control them, don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± He ordered again. ¡± We¡¯re closed for business tonight. If this matter is handled well, Heavenly Earth will give a 30% discount for three consecutive days.¡± Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281: The Eve of the Storm Chapter 1281: The Eve of the Storm ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Shang Qing accepted the order. He did as he was told. No one on the second floor and the hall dared to be dissatisfied and left immediately. Some of the people on the third floor who were being controlled wanted to leave, but seeing Sister Lu¡¯s unyielding attitude, they could only shut their mouths, afraid that they would bring trouble upon themselves. Outside. Li Huairen¡¯s lackey had just come out when he ran into the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who were leading the patrol here. The leader was Lieutenant Wen Qufeng. His eyes lit up as he recognized his superior, Zhou Hua, who had brought him to visit the old master before. He rushed forward hurriedly.¡± General Wen, save me!¡± My young master has been captured by Heavenly Earth.¡± The bodyguards were about to stop him when Wen Qufeng recognized him. He was Li Huairen¡¯s lackey. He waved his hand, signaling for him to come over. ¡°General Wen, hurry up and save Young Master. If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll be captured,¡± the attendant said anxiously. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Wen Qufeng was not a boorish person.¡± Tell me everything in detail,¡± he said in a deep voice. Facing his dignified eyes, the lackey hesitated for a moment before explaining the reason. After listening. Wen Qufeng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. This matter was very tricky. It involved two parties. Firstly, Zhao Fulai¡¯s identity. He had taken out so much silver in one go just for the sake of his hands and eyes. Moreover, he had nothing to fear. His identity was not ordinary. Secondly, it involved the Huo family. If Huo Jingyun did not do a good job with this matter in Heavenly Earth, once word got out, this place would become smelly. No one would come to play in the future. However, he was Zhou Hua¡¯s confidant, while the latter was Li Zhong¡¯s subordinate. They were considered to be in the same faction. He cursed his bad luck in his heart. If he had known that he would come a little later or leave a little earlier, he would not have gotten into this mess. If he ran into it and left, he would definitely not have a good ending. Perhaps he would not even be able to keep his current position. There were many people involved in this matter. If he pulled them all down and gathered the power of so many people, whether it was the person behind Zhao Fulai or the Huo family, they would have to think twice before touching Li Huairen to see if they were qualified. wuxiaworld.site.Co After making up his mind, he instructed,¡± Go back and inform Manager Li of this matter now. Tell him to get ready. I¡¯ll go in and take him away. I¡¯ll lock him up in the Fifth Division of City Defense first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The lackey quickly replied. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Wen Qufeng waved his hand and ordered,¡± Follow me in!¡± With a cold face, he rushed inside. Seeing that the people from the Imperial Court had arrived so quickly, the people who were leaving hurriedly made way for them. Some people were still thinking of watching the show and did not leave, standing outside and watching. They entered the hall. Coincidentally, Sister Lu had sent someone to inform Huo Jingyun. Wen Qufeng ordered,¡± Seal off this place. Without my orders, no one is allowed to leave!¡± The Heavenly Earth guards subconsciously looked upstairs. A Wen Qufeng went up to the third floor and glanced at Zhao Fulai¡¯s corpse. He then looked at Sister Lu and said coldly,¡± Hand him over to me!¡± ¡± General Wen!¡± Li Huairen recognized him. When he saw his savior, he rushed to speak.¡± General Wen, save me!¡± Wen Qufeng was furious and secretly cursed trash! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his father was Li Zhong and he was also his man, he would never have gotten involved in this matter. It would be better if she didn¡¯t speak. Sister Lu couldn¡¯t tell who she belonged to, so there was still a chance that she could take them away. Now that her identity had been exposed, she would have to suffer a kick in the head if she wanted to take these people away. Sister Lu¡¯s reaction was just as Wen Qufeng had guessed. She was very unyielding.¡± Heavenly Earth is very close to the government office. No matter what case happens, it will be handled by the Shangjing government. It has nothing to do with you. Does this general want to overstep his boundaries?¡± Wen Qufeng retorted,¡± The security of the capital is under dual jurisdiction. The government and the Fifth Division of City Defense manage it at the same time. According to the rules, whoever encounters it first will be in charge.¡± With a change in tone, a big hat was pinned on him. ¡°You want to disobey orders?¡± Sister Lu was unmoved. She was not frightened.¡± Before the people from the government office arrive, no one can take a person from Heavenly Earth!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you one last time, are you going to hand it over or not?¡± Wen Qufeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Unless there¡¯s an order from the government, Heavenly Earth will never hand him over!¡± ¡± You don¡¯t want face? Take them all away!¡± Wen Qufeng ordered. His sharp gaze swept across Perfected Shang Qing and the others. ¡± If you dare to attack, you¡¯ll be attacking the army. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, feel free to try!¡± His gaze fell on Sister Lu. ¡°As long as you dare to move, the Hunts will be in trouble too!¡± Sister Lu felt aggrieved. Huo Jingyun was not here, so she did not dare to make a rash decision. Just as he had said, the Fifth Division of City Defense was within the rules. If Heavenly Earth attacked, it would be an attack on the army. Once it reached the imperial court, it would be a big problem. Dozens of soldiers escorted this group of people and carried Zhao Fulai¡¯s corpse before rescuing Li Huairen. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wen Qufeng said. He had to leave before the people from the government office arrived. It would be too late if he was late. A supreme and majestic voice sounded from outside. ¡°Xia Guozhi¡¯s men are so impressive. They actually came to the government office¡¯s territory to arrest people!¡± Wen Qufeng¡¯s expression changed. Although he didn¡¯t know who it was, he could guess that someone who dared to call the Viceroy by his name was not ordinary. Everyone looked down. Dressed in a Qilin robe, he had his hands behind his back. He was handsome and had the aura of a superior. He walked in with a cold face. It was Zhang Ronghua who had passed by. When he saw that the Fifth Division of City Defense had sealed off the Heavenly Earth, he came in to take a look. He did not expect to encounter such a thing. ¡± Lord Marquis!¡± Sister Lu was excited. She hurriedly led her men to welcome him.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and walked up. Wen Qufeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Why would the Marquis of Nancheng appear here? He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly cupped his fists. Zhang Ronghua was expressionless. He suppressed the pressure with his huge official authority. Wen Qufeng felt awkward and uneasy. He had a bad feeling. He didn¡¯t want to go forward, but he had no choice. He braced himself and walked forward. He mustered up his courage and asked,¡± Lord Marquis, what are your orders?¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him in the chest and sent him flying. He rolled a few times before stopping. His cold voice sounded again.¡± Get over here!¡± Wen Qufeng felt aggrieved, but he did not dare to retort. He got up from the ground, not even daring to wipe the footprints on his armor. Just as he was about to go over, Zhang Ronghua said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t you understand human language?¡± Wen Qufeng¡¯s heart was burning with rage. He really wanted to kill him! However, he didn¡¯t dare. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to disobey. He lay on the ground obediently and rolled forward. When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were so scared that they did not dare to breathe loudly, let alone look at Zhang Ronghua. Even the lieutenant did not dare to say anything big, let alone them. His domineering attitude towards the Marquis of Nancheng had reached another level. Zhang Ronghua stepped on his chest and looked down at him.¡± Let me ask you something. What should we do after we catch a murderer?¡± Wen Qufeng¡¯s voice was very soft as he said with a trembling voice,¡± For cases involving ordinary people, martial artists, demons and ghosts, the Fifth Division of City Defense and Shangjing government will be in charge of whoever meets them first. If the case involves an official of the court, it will be handed over to the government office for interrogation. If the case is serious, the magistrate will decide whether to hand it over to the Ministry of Justice or the three departments for a trial.¡± ¡°Who is his father?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at Li Huairen and asked. Wen Qufeng wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t dare to. The person in front of him was the Marquis of Nancheng, the new aristocrat of the capital. He was vicious and merciless. Anyone who offended him would either die or be banished. None of them had a good ending. He said honestly,¡± The head of the Tianji Pavilion, Li Zhong, from the second rank!¡± ¡°The Fifth Division of City Defense has the right to interrogate?¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him again and scolded him coldly,¡±Since you know, you still dare to arrest him by force?¡± You want to protect them?¡± * * The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Mo Qi ¡®an had received the news and led a group of constables to rush in. He gave the order to seal off this place. Without the Lord Marquis¡¯s order, no one was allowed to leave. Violators would be arrested! ¡°Lord Marquis, are you alright?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He ordered. ¡± Tell Xia Guozhi that someone under him has crossed the line. I want to see how he will handle this!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an hurriedly replied. He ordered a bailiff to do it quickly. ¡°Bring them all back to the government office. I¡¯ll interrogate them myself,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. A group of constables rushed forward like wolves and tigers and captured everyone present, including Wen Qufeng and the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua took the lead and walked outside. At the entrance, a carriage was pulled by four divine heavenly dragons. On both sides of the carriage was engraved the word ¡°Li¡±. It stopped at the entrance with a group of guards. It was Li Zhong, who had rushed over after receiving the news. Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282: Capture All in One Chapter 1282: Capture All in One The carriage curtain was lifted. Li Zhong got out of the car with the help of the butler. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and his pupils constricted. Then, he calmed down and thought to himself, Why is he here? With a quick glance, he saw that a group of scholars had been captured. There were also soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense and a corpse. This matter was very troublesome. It would be very difficult to take them away from his hands. He couldn¡¯t just ignore it, or else if Huai Ren fell into his hands, it would be a problem whether she could come out unscathed. ¡°Qinglin!¡± He smiled and lowered his posture to get close to her. The two sides had met more than once. They would meet each other every time they went to court. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. He was too lazy to change his expression, let alone smile. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co You¡¯re not sleeping at night, and you¡¯re still in the mood to drink wine?¡± Li Zhong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade as he had a favor to ask. He pretended not to hear him and pointed to a corner.¡± Can we talk in private?¡± ¡°Manager Li, if you have something to say, you can say it here.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Li Zhong took a step forward and closed the distance between them. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Hand them over to the Fifth Division of City Defense. I owe you a favor. No matter what, as long as you say the word, I will do my best to help!¡± In this way. No matter how the matter developed, it had nothing to do with Zhang Ronghua. Even if someone in the imperial court wanted to attack him, they would not be able to find an excuse. However, Li Zhong¡¯s wishful thinking was destined to be wrong. ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The smile on Li Zhong¡¯s face disappeared. He smiled apologetically and lowered his posture. He still owed a favor. The other party was not tactful. It was useless to lower himself any further. His face was cold, and even the way he addressed him changed.¡± Lord Marquis, do you insist on doing this?¡± ¡°Within my duties!¡± ¡°I want to see Huai Ren now.¡± ¡°Before the case is settled, you can¡¯t see anyone,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Their eyes met! Looking at the cold and sharp eyes in front of him, Li Zhong felt aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do. He turned his gaze to Li Huairen. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua guessed what he wanted to do. He said coldly,¡± If you dare to say anything, you¡¯ll be colluding with me in advance. I¡¯ll arrest you too!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Li Zhong was furious and glared fiercely at him. ¡°Move aside!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He raised his hand and was about to order him to be taken away. Mo Qian stepped forward. As long as his palm landed, he would be able to make a move. The butler of the Li Residence was an expert. He brought a group of guards forward. ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked over coldly. His authority exploded.¡± You want to attack me?¡± Li Zhong rushed to speak. He didn¡¯t dare to let this crime be confirmed. Otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to eat their pockets and leave.¡± What¡¯s wrong with them taking a step forward?¡± ¡°Throw him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Mo Qi ¡®an took another step forward and stopped beside Li Zhong. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua really dared to make a move, the latter was shocked. He was in the wrong in this matter, and even if it was brought to the Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage. Before Zhang Ronghua could reach out his hand, he quickly took a step back. His expression was very ugly. He didn¡¯t even need to squeeze his hand, and a large amount of water would drip out. He waved his hand and said coldly,¡± Step back!¡± He took the initiative to make way and did not dare to block the way. The butler and the others felt aggrieved, but there was nothing they could do. A confrontation of this level was far from something they could participate in, even if their cultivation was strong. Zhang Ronghua did not even look at them. He waved his hands and said,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±A They boarded the Tianji carriage and left with the team. Seeing them leave. It was useless for Li Zhong to be angry. wuxiaworld.site He looked coldly at Heavenly Earth. The most important thing now was to find a way to get her out. He got into the carriage and quickly disappeared. Back at the government office. He did not go to the middle court but went straight to the prison cell. He locked Wen Qufeng, Li Huairen, and the others in there. The rest of the Fifth Division of City Defense were in the front yard, guarded by the prefecture soldiers. Their weapons were all taken away. In the prison. Zhang Ronghua had already figured out the cause of the matter. Heavenly Earth really knew how to play. He had made a killing this time. Unfortunately, he did not control the situation well and this happened. ¡°Have you found out the identity of the deceased?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an reported,¡± From the people Zhao Fulai brought, we know that they are from the Zhao Family of Jin Province. They are ranked in the top three families in the province and are very powerful, especially among scholars. He is the eldest son of the Zhao Family¡¯s head and is going to enter the capital to participate in the imperial examination.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°These people are all young masters from the capital. Some of them are businessmen and some are officials. They all have a certain background. Li Huairen has the highest status.¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, this matter is very tricky!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s expression was grave. Zhang Ronghua understood what he meant. There were too many people involved. These people alone were not enough to deal with them. The power that erupted when they joined forces could not be ignored. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to do it!¡± he instructed. ¡°Bring Li Huairen here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an replied respectfully. With a wave of his hand, two jailers rushed in and escorted him back. The brocade clothes on his body had been taken off and he had become a white prisoner¡¯s uniform. His hands and feet were tied up with iron chains. Li Huairen was very flustered when he saw that his father¡¯s intervention was useless and he was even defeated. Fear was shown on his face. The jailer had just let go when his knees went soft and he knelt on the ground. He cried,¡± ThisaEUR|¡± ¡°This really isn¡¯t my fault. This damn fat pig was too arrogant and publicly insulted us. He was just short of pointing at us and scolding us. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In his anger, he lost his rationality and grabbed the wine pot. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so weak and die without using much strength!¡± He hated Heavenly Earth to the core. If the wine pot was made of porcelain, it would shatter with a smash and no one would die! Zhang Ronghua was about to speak when Lu Jian came in from outside. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Lord Marquis, Xia Guozhi is here.¡± Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283: Capture All in One swoop 2 Chapter 1283: Capture All in One swoop 2 It was normal to calculate the time since the incident had happened. ¡°Interrogate him properly!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and looked at Li Huairen coldly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an accepted the order. He brought Lu Jian out. In the front yard. An old man wearing black and gold armor and a cloak of the same color hung from his waist. From the exquisite patterns and workmanship on the scabbard, he looked extraordinary. His eyes were spirited and carried a murderous aura. He stood there like a spear with his back straight. He was Xia Guozhi, the Governor of the Fifth Division of City Defense. Although his surname was Xia, he was not a member of the royal family. Because of his meritorious service, he was rewarded and changed his surname to ¡°Xia¡±. Other than him, there were two other generals. Judging from their armor, they looked like overseers and a group of bodyguards. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Looking at the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who were surrounded by the prefecture soldiers and squatting on the ground, the three of them had ugly expressions on their faces! They already knew what had happened. They couldn¡¯t blame Zhang Ronghua. They hated Wen Qufeng to the core. They couldn¡¯t even hide from such a thing, afraid of getting involved in the court¡¯s disputes. Yet, he had jumped into it! This was great. The Fifth Division of City Defense had completely lost their face and became the joke of the capital. Strong and forceful footsteps sounded. Hearing the noise, the three of them turned their heads subconsciously. Zhang Ronghua came in with Lu Jian. Xia Guozhi didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. His official position was equal to the Marquis of Nancheng. They were both of the third rank, but their status, influence, and power were not as great as the other party¡¯s. He took the initiative to salute with cupped fists.¡± Greetings, General!¡± He was very smart. He didn¡¯t address him as Lord Marquis, but as a military official. Zhang Ronghua nodded and stopped in front of him. Xia Guozhi lowered his stance and took the initiative to admit his mistake.¡± We were in the wrong in this matter. We broke the rules and overstepped our boundaries. Fortunately, the general helped to discipline us and correct our mistakes in time. Otherwise, the losses would have been even greater!¡± He didn¡¯t mention Zheng Fugui, nor did he bring him along. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t targeting him. Xia Guozhi had fought his entire life and killed countless enemies. He had been loyal and dutiful all his life. He was worthy of respect. All he needed was an attitude. Otherwise, if this opportunity was opened and such a thing happened again, others wouldn¡¯t put the government in their eyes. The consequences could be big or small. Since he had achieved his goal, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against him anymore.¡± You can take the others away, but not Wen Qufeng.¡± Xia Guozhi waited patiently. The Marquis of Nancheng was not someone who would shoot arrows without reason. ¡°Wen Qufeng was involved in this case and was involved in a cover-up,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. Xia Guozhi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He accepted the favor and cupped his hands.¡± Thank you, Commander!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the soldiers dispersed to return the weapons to them. Mo Qi ¡®an rushed over. His expression was very anxious and his eyes were filled with excitement. It was as if he had caught a big fish. He was not in a hurry to speak and waited patiently. Until Xia Guozhi and the others left. ¡°Did you get anything out of the interrogation?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Under the coercion of my subordinates, Li Huairen was like a mad dog, biting everywhere. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he spilled the beans in an attempt to atone for his crimes and reduce his punishment. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be important clues.¡± ¡°Go over!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. Mo Qi ¡®an reported the situation as he walked. From his mouth, he learned that there was a time when everyone was drunk. As the topic escalated, they boasted more and more. Zhou Zidai was not to be outdone. He boasted that his family had countless spiritual items that were even more powerful than the Flame Thunder Pearl. If they exploded, they could send tens of thousands of troops to their deaths. No one believed him. Zhou Zidai was anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to prove that he wasn¡¯t lying. He took out a black bead the size of a baby¡¯s fist and placed it on the table. He said that it was the bead that could easily kill a Higher Heaven Realm martial artist. As the girls came over, he wrapped his arms around the two girls and entered their respective rooms. ¡°Black Demon Bead!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered. He had thought that this was the end of the line, but he did not expect a new clue to appear. ¡°Who is Zhou Zidai?¡± ¡± He¡¯s the son of Zhou Hua, the general of the left wing of the East Army of the Fifth Division of City Defense,¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said.¡± He¡¯s Li Zhong¡¯s man!¡± ¡°We caught a big fish this time,¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. he instructed. ¡°Send someone to the True Dragon Palace and inform Jiu Xuanji to bring people over immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an replied. He passed down the order. He went to jail. Li Huairen was tied to an iron frame. He was not tortured. His prison uniform was wet and he looked frightened. There were iron, whips, iron pliers, and other torture tools beside him. Seeing Zhang Ronghua, it was as if he had seen his savior.¡± Lord Marquis, you must be observant. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an shouted. Li Huairen immediately became obedient. ¡± Is this the bead you saw?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a Black Demon Bead from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and asked. Li Huairen only wanted to reduce his punishment. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Record it!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Mo Qi ¡®an took out a voice recording stone and inserted his True Essence into it. He began to record. Then, he ordered,¡± Tell me about the Black Demon Bead in detail!¡± Li Huairen repeated what he had just said. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No more!¡± ¡°Take him away!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, you must believe meaEUR|¡± Li Huairen pleaded. ¡°Take the men and leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The group of people had just arrived at the entrance of the government office when they bumped into Jiu Xuanji, who was rushing over. ¡°Qing Lin, what happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The group of people rushed towards the Zhou family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .. Jinxiu Square, No. 126. On the door plaque were two large golden words,¡±Zhou Mansion¡±. A guard stood at the door. Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284: Capture All in One Chapter 1284: Capture All in One In the study room. Zhou Hua looked at the black-robed man in front of him and respectfully cupped his fists. The man in black was called Luigi. His face was serious as he asked coldly,¡± I¡¯m following the orders of the Lord. Move the stronghold here immediately. Kill all the relevant people.¡± Zhou Hua was puzzled. He asked the question in his heart,¡± This place is very safe. No matter how hard they try, they won¡¯t be able to guess that the item would be here. Are they making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± ¡°My Lord is worried that something unexpected might happen,¡± said Luigi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to refine it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that in the future!¡± Luo Ji shook his head, killing intent swirling in his eyes as he spoke ruthlessly. ¡°It¡¯s time for them to appear after preparing for so long.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Yes.¡± Luigi nodded. ¡± Although the attack on the property of the government office two days ago was successful, the Black Demon Army that escaped either died or was captured. Marquis Nancheng reacted quickly and used lightning fast methods to mobilize his men to seal the capital. He also had the help of the True Dragon Palace and Soul Palace¡¯s experts. The Black Demon Army hiding in that stronghold was entangled by Zheng Fugui¡¯s men when they retreated and was later taken care of by Murong An. They suffered heavy losses!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. wuxiaworld.site.co Since you¡¯ve attacked the Marquis of Nancheng, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± Zhou Hua asked. Only destroying the government¡¯s property? Even if he has the protection of the experts of the Fate Academy, the chances of success are very high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t know either!¡± Luo Ji shook his head. They said. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Take me down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Hua replied respectfully. He turned his palm on the vase and opened the mechanism. SizzleaEUR|! The stone door opened, revealing the secret chamber behind. Luo Ji took the lead and Zhou Hua followed closely behind. As the two of them entered, the stone door closed from the inside. In the outside world. Zhang Ronghua and his men rushed over. He waved his hand and the people of True Dragon Palace rushed over. They subdued the guards at the door and ordered,¡± Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an commanded the prefecture soldiers to surround this place. The people of the True Dragon Palace rushed inside. No matter who it was, as long as it was someone in the prefecture, they would capture them all. They were like ghosts, fast, ruthless, and accurate. After a while. Zhang Ronghua brought Jiu Xuanji and the others into the study. They stood outside the stone door.¡± Do you want to break it?¡± the latter asked. Yiya! Before Zhang Ronghua could reply, the stone door opened from the inside. The two of them walked out and looked at the people in front of them. They reacted very quickly and were just about to respond when Murong An was faster than them. His body flashed and he appeared in front of them. With a lightning-fast palm strike, they were knocked to the ground. Before they could get up from the ground, they rushed forward and knocked out with two palm strikes. It was not that Zhou Hua and Luo Ji were not good enough, but that the person they met was too strong. Murong An squatted down and took out their Sumeru Sacks. There were three of them in total, and there was also a Great Sumeru Sack. He quickly returned and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua took the lead to check the Great Meru Bag. Looking at the things inside, he thought that he had come to the right place. There were 3,000 Black Demon Beads, nearly 1,000 Heavenly Thunder Talismans, and some materials. The other two Sumeru Pouches were of average value. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± A Murong An led his team in and came out very quickly. He said with a cold face,¡± Everyone inside has been killed. Their bodies have also been destroyed.¡± ¡°Escort them back!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. In the prison cell of the government office. Zhou Hua and Luo Ji¡¯s teeth were broken to prevent them from biting their poisonous fangs to commit suicide. They were tied to the iron frame and still unconscious. Zhang Ronghua sat on the chair and waved his hand. Mo Qi ¡®an brought a basin of cold water forward and splashed it on the former¡¯s face. The sudden stimulation made Zhou Hua¡¯s body jolt. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene before him. His heart sank and fell into the abyss. It had actually fallen into the hands of the Marquis of Nancheng. At the same time, he was puzzled. How did they know? Even if it was a little later, the things would have been transferred. Now that the evidence was conclusive, it was impossible to deny it. ¡°Are the Black Demon Army your people?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an asked. Zhou Hua did not say a word. ¡°You still want to be stubborn at a time like this?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an mocked. He waved his hand. Two jailers were escorting a young man over. His name was Zhou Zidai, his son. He hated his father for not being able to live up to his expectations.¡± Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± he roared. If it weren¡¯t for you colluding with the bandits, the Zhou family wouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned, and mother, grandfather, and grandmother wouldn¡¯t have suffered! How long do you want to hold on? If you don¡¯t hurry up and say it, perhaps Lord Marquis will let us off. Even if we¡¯re banished, it¡¯s still better than being beheaded in the market. Don¡¯t tell me you want to see us die before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Zhou Hua was speechless. Zhou Zidai struggled to break free from the jailer¡¯s control. Mo Qi ¡®an waved his hand, signaling for them to let go and break free. Zhou Zidai walked to his father and stopped. Plop! She looked at the face in front of her and cried,¡±Father, I beg you!¡± Tell me everything you know, and I will kowtow to you!¡± Bang! Bang! One after another, Zhou Hua¡¯s head hit the ground with a dull thud. Several minutes passed, but Zhou Hua still did not speak. The ground was already dyed red with blood, but Zhou Zidai continued. ¡°Bring them here,¡± ordered Mo Qi ¡®an. Zhou Hua¡¯s eyes twitched. He could guess what he was going to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to bring his parents and wife to torture them to death and force himself to speak. He could not take it anymore and panicked.¡± Stop!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an waved his hand, signaling them to stop. ¡°Get up!¡± Zhou Hua said. ¡°Dad, are you willing to tell me?¡± Zhou Zidai was excited. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Hua replied helplessly. Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285: Catching All of Them in One swoop Chapter 1285: Catching All of Them in One swoop According to the plan, he would think of a way to escape after the matter was done. However, he did not expect that God¡¯s plan would not work out. ¡°I thought I hid it well. No matter how you investigate, you can¡¯t find it. How did you find it?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an turned around and asked the Marquis for instructions. Seeing Zhang Ronghua nod, he said,¡± I still have to thank your good son.¡± Zhou Zidai was dumbfounded. He pointed at his nose and asked,¡±Me? Lord Mo, you can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡± ¡± When you were drinking with Li Huairen, you took out a Black Demon Bead and boasted that you had a lot of it at home, enough to kill tens of thousands of soldiers. He accidentally killed Zhao Fulai, so he wanted to reduce his punishment and bite whatever he had.¡± Zhou Zidai was dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. So it wasn¡¯t his father who cheated the Zhou family, but him? wuxiaworld.site When he came back to his senses, he cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± To think that I had been following him around and licking his boots all this time. Now, he actually betrayed me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s eyes turned cold. Zhou Zidai was so scared that he did not dare to say anything else. He obediently shut his mouth. Zhou Hua felt bitter. It was hard to guard against a thief in the family. His plan was so thorough, but he was defeated by his son. This was fate! ¡°You¡¯re right, the Black Demon Army is our people!¡± ¡°What about the Black Demon Orb and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There are three strongholds. The first one has been destroyed by you, and the second one is here. The third foothold involves many things. I heard Luo Yanjun mention it before, but I don¡¯t know where it is exactly.¡± He looked at Luigi. ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Mo Qi ¡®an. What identity?¡± ¡°Luo Ji, the Yama of the Six Paths of Reincarnation,¡± Zhou Hua said. ¡°Why did you target the government office¡¯s property?¡± ¡± My Lord wants to get rid of Marquis Nancheng, but he has the protection of the cultivators of Destiny Academy. He can only settle for the next best thing. I didn¡¯t expect the plan to fail at the beginning, so I can only stop here.¡± ¡°Who is the Lord?¡± ¡°Saber Emperor!¡± ¡°Who is the Saber Emperor?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Hua shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still want to serve him?¡± ¡± I was originally from the Path of Humanity. When I was young, I was saved by the Path Master. Over the years, with the support of the organization, I managed to climb to my current high position.¡± The information was huge, and more and more people were involved. ¡°Who else in the imperial court is from the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an asked again. ¡°No!¡± Zhou Hua shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Li Zhong?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve played along with his interests and deliberately joined him. He has taken a lot of benefits from me over the years, no less than fifteen million taels. Other than him, there are also some officials, including the Military Governor of the Fifth Division of City Defense. If we really count them, they have indirectly helped us a lot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an suppressed his excitement and asked again. ¡°No more! I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. I beg you to be lenient. If you want to kill them, come at me. Don¡¯t kill them, even if it¡¯s exile.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to His Majesty to decide what to do!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the jailer took the father and son away. Holding the red-hot branding iron, he stopped in front of Luigi with a ferocious expression. He ruthlessly scalded his face. Thick smoke rose and his flesh was badly mutilated. The pain woke him up. ¡± Yama of the Human World?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an handed the branding iron to the jailer and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did Zhou Hua say anything?¡± Luo Ji asked hoarsely, ignoring the piercing pain on his face. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Ji cursed. ¡°I should have suggested to Dao Master to kill him.¡± ¡°Where are the Dao Master of the Human World and the rest?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll say that?¡± Luo Ji mocked. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an took a step back. He ordered ruthlessly. ¡°Castrate him!¡± A jailer stepped forward and tore off his night-traveling clothes with a sinister smile. He held a sharp dagger and poured some wine. He gestured at the little guy.¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Luo Ji¡¯s heart was in his throat. He lowered his head and stared at the knife in his hand.¡± Despicable!¡± he cursed. ¡°Execution!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said. The jailer grabbed his little fellow with his left hand and slashed with his dagger! ¡°No!¡± Luo Ji was in despair. With a slash, he fainted under the intense pain. Looking at his masterpiece, the dagger was stuck. He didn¡¯t have enough strength. The jailer clenched his teeth and stabbed with all his might. ¡°Ah!¡± Luigi woke up again in pain. The force of the knife was enough to cut everything off, and blood flowed out without any regard for his life. ¡°You still want to be stubborn?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an sneered. Luigi wanted to eat him up. He glared at him fiercely but did not speak. ¡°Again,¡± said Mo Qi ¡®an. The jailer held the branding iron and burned it between his legs. ¡°Vicious!¡± exclaimed Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡°Uncle Ding.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an smiled embarrassedly. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. With such a punishment, in the future, when they caught criminals, especially sects, demons, ghosts, and so on, they would be able to guess with their feet that they would be stabbed first! A few minutes later. Luigi was already crippled and only had one breath left. He still did not speak and was taken away. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and quickly gave the order.¡± Murong An, you will be in charge of capturing the commander of the Fifth Division of City Defense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Jing, you will be in charge of the rest. Hall Master Jiu, follow me to the Li Residence to capture Li Zhong!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone accepted the order. He left the cell and rushed out. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the government office, they met a group of people. The one leading them was Li Zhong, and the officials from the Ministry of Justice, the Supreme Court, and the Imperial Censorate had just gotten out of the carriage. Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286: Capture All in One Chapter 1286: Capture All in One Everyone stopped! The people of the True Dragon Palace looked at Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that the Marquis had not given the order, they did not move. Li Zhong and the others were suspicious. Why were Jiu Xuanji and the others here? What were they trying to do with such a huge commotion? Could it be that there was a new case? He did not think about Zhao Fulai¡¯s case. The case was right there. The motive and the murderer were all there. He just had to try them step by step. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. The people from the three divisions had all arrived. Li Zhong moved very quickly. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It seemed that he was going to bypass the government office and directly come to the three divisions for a joint hearing. He knew them all. There was a servant and two supervisors. The former was a third-grade official, and the latter was a third-grade official. The official position was very high, and there were also accompanying personnel. The lineup was very exaggerated. He was overjoyed. There were many people involved in this case. He did not expect to catch a few more big fish. He instantly had an idea. He would dig a hole and let them jump in. Then, he would wipe them all out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys sleep at night? Why did you join forces to come here?¡± Chu Shizhong of the Ministry of Justice pulled a long face.¡± The imperial examinations are imminent. A murder has occurred in Heavenly Earth and many scholars are involved. This case is of great importance and I¡¯m afraid that Lord Marquis will be too busy. We received the news and specially came to deal with this matter.¡± ¡°Do you want to take her away?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Bear all the consequences?¡± The three of them looked at each other and saw hesitation in their eyes. They did not want to get involved in this matter, and they did not want to offend Zhang Ronghua. However, they owed Li Zhong a favor, and they had to pay him back this time. Zhao Fulai¡¯s case had been scrutinized, and the evidence was conclusive. What they needed to do was to smooth things over and drag all the people who did it down. They would force the power behind them to work together to pressure the Zhao family, make them compromise, and take the initiative to drop the case. This way, they would be able to take it up high and put it down lightly. Although he would offend the Marquis of Nancheng and the Huo Clan, the factions of the two sides were not on good terms, so it was fine to offend them. If he really wanted to take revenge, he couldn¡¯t make a fuss about this matter. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else. He just had to do whatever he wanted. That was why this scene happened. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the three sirs!¡± Li Zhong pressured them. At this point, he didn¡¯t give them any way out. ¡°We¡¯ll bear all the consequences!¡± Servant Zhu¡¯s face darkened. He had been waiting for this sentence. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face disappeared.¡± Take them all down!¡± he ordered coldly. The people of the True Dragon Palace immediately rushed up and subdued Li Zhong and the others, including the butler and servants. Before they could react, they smashed their dantian and crippled their cultivation. Li Zhong was furious and struggled.¡± Zhang Ronghua, how dare you capture us? And Jiu Xuanji, as the master of the True Dragon Palace, how dare you touch an official of the imperial court? Just you wait! No one will be able to protect you in the imperial court tomorrow!¡± ¡°Qinglin, can you beat them up?¡± Jiu Xuanji stepped forward and asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji clenched his fists and clenched his fists. He looked at them viciously.¡± All these years, you have been criticizing me in court. wuxiaworld.site I have been holding it in until now. I have wanted to beat you up for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the chance. I didn¡¯t expect you to come knocking on my door.¡± He acted quickly. The storm-like attacks rained down on them. Zhang Ronghua told Murong An and the others to go and capture the person first. They had important matters to attend to. Fifteen minutes later. Jiu Xuanji finally stopped. He let out a long breath and smiled happily. Then, he looked at Li Zhong and the others. Their faces were bruised and swollen, and their clothes were dyed red with blood. They were lying on the ground, breathing less and exhaling more. If it wasn¡¯t for the interrogation, they would have been dead already. ¡°Take him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. After a round of interrogation, Li Zhong could not quibble in front of the hard evidence. It was useless to hate Zhou Hua. All he could do was to bite out more people. If he was not doing well, they would not be doing well either. He would spill everything. Murong An and the others had also returned with their men. None of the people on the list had escaped and were locked up separately. Before they could stop, Zhang Rong Hua handed over another list. It was all Li Zhong¡¯s instructions to go and capture them again. Looking at the names on it, his heart trembled. There were more than twenty people, and all of them held important positions. Including the people they had caught, the officialdom would be shaken again. Tomorrow¡¯s court would be very exciting. He hurriedly accepted the order and led the team with Fang Jing. The interrogation continued. As the government moved, Zhao Fu¡¯s case became more and more serious. Many officials were arrested, and some aristocratic families and higher-ups couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They ordered that they must investigate at all costs. However, the people who handled it were all Jiu Xuanji¡¯s trusted aides. No matter how they asked, they didn¡¯t get anything. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the big shots above! Two hours later. In the hall. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. It was as if there were two invisible mountains pressing down on everyone. Even Zhang Ronghua found it troublesome. Before the first wave subsided, another wave rose. After arresting a batch and interrogating them, they confessed to the next batch. It was like a spider web. More and more people were involved. Although their official positions were not high, they occupied important positions. If they continued to arrest them, the prison in the government office might not be enough. The reaction was also very big. Some departments were paralyzed and even their operations became a problem. ¡°Qing Lin, do you still want to capture him?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. At this moment, Ding Yi and Tie Changlin also arrived. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was solemn. He knew very well what the consequences would be if he continued to arrest them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just now, two departments had been paralyzed. If he did not arrest them, he would not be able to get over it. This group of people was too ruthless. On the surface, they were selfless and selfless for the country and the people. They talked about the people¡¯s livelihood, but in secret, they exploited the people, filled their pockets, and made a lot of money. Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287: Catching All of Them in One swoop Chapter 1287: Catching All of Them in One swoop None of the officials ¡®butts were clean. If they didn¡¯t go overboard, it was fine to turn a blind eye. However, their actions were simply beasts. Just human lives alone accounted for a lot. Some even colluded with sect forces. If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t be an official! These captured officials might have the same thoughts. Wasn¡¯t the Marquis of Nancheng ruthless? Impartial? If we can¡¯t escape, then we¡¯ll bite out more people. Let¡¯s see if you dare to capture them. Perhaps in their opinion, with so many officials involved, if they were really arrested, many departments would be paralyzed, and there would be a serious shortage of officials. The government decrees would not work. Although the evidence was conclusive and it did not seem wrong, it was still a great merit. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co However, many people would be offended, including almost all factions. The Emperor might not be happy. His gaze was firm and sonorous.¡± There are things to do and things not to do. After this matter, no matter what the outcome is, I will accept it!¡± He looked at them. ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± Ding Yi said. Jiu Xuanji, Tie Changlin, and the others were not cowards. They had no way out at this point. They had to keep going. Even Zhang Ronghua was willing to risk everything. What was there to be afraid of? They were not fighting alone. They had factions and backers. It was over if they fought! They all nodded, their gazes determined. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Gather all the members of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace. Capture them all according to the list. Kill anyone who dares to resist. I will take responsibility for anything that happens!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone accepted the order. Split up. Whoosh! Jiu Xuanji¡¯s signal flare rose above the government office. Upon seeing the signal flare, no matter what the people from the two departments were doing, they rushed over immediately. Violators would be severely punished! When everyone was gathered, they would arrest people according to the name list together with the people from the government office. The moment the people who were paying attention to the government office saw the signal flare, they guessed that something big was going to happen. As time went by, more and more people were arrested, and they fell into an endless cycle again. There were no signs of it stopping. The higher-ups were all panicking, and the first one to lose his cool was Grand Secretary Cui. At first, it was fine, but now, many of his men had been arrested. His subordinates had used He Wenxuan as their capital to get to the mansion. After some thought. Grand Secretary Cui decided to go to Shangjing to see what was going on. He ordered his men to prepare a carriage and rode over. At the government office. When Zhang Ronghua heard the news, he had Ding Yi stay in the prison and receive Grand Secretary Cui in the hall. Only the two of them were there, and Jiu Xuanji stood guard outside. He brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups. He handed one cup over and said calmly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to come too.¡±A This was a person with great wisdom. Even the opposing factions respected him. Grand Elder Cui slowly took a sip of his tea, as if what happened next had nothing to do with him. He put down his teacup and smiled gently.¡± The commotion here is too big. If I hadn¡¯t come over, the door would have been broken.¡± He asked. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Black Demon Army!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Grand Secretary Cui knew about this case. He had attacked the government office¡¯s property and used the Black Demon Bead, which was more powerful than the Flame Thunder Bead, and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman. The mastermind had not been found out yet, so he couldn¡¯t just let it go. Otherwise, it would cause serious damage. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± He shook his head. ¡°In officialdom, one can¡¯t help oneself.¡± ¡± Have you thought about how to deal with this?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked. It referred to the subsequent revenge of the various factions. ¡°You know me well. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked instead of answering directly. ¡± I admire only two people in my life!¡± Grand Elder Cui poured a cup of tea for him and another for himself. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be someone you admire.¡± Zhang Ronghua was curious. ¡°The first is Old Master. He is selfless and wholeheartedly thinks for the people of Great Xia. He shoulders everything alone. If not for him, Great Xia would not be as stable as it is now! Let¡¯s not talk about the outside for now, just the inside alone, those guys have already jumped out.¡± ¡°The Headmaster is indeed admirable!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡± The second person is you,¡± Grand Elder Cui continued. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Grand Secretary Cui nodded. ¡°You rose too quickly. Previously, in the Scholar Hall, you had fought against Wen Xuan so many times, but he was still suppressed. If it wasn¡¯t for this old man¡¯s effort to help, forget about continuing to be an official, he was afraid that he would be sent in by you. The second is ability. Putting aside the interests of the faction, the feys you developed in the Spirit Research Department and the contributions you made in the ZhongTian camp will be remembered by future generations.¡± He paused for a moment and changed his tone. ¡± The Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe have already been destroyed. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Jin Kingdom will be destroyed soon. It¡¯s funny that they¡¯re still jumping around and can¡¯t see the situation clearly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be valued by you!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed heartily. Cui Ge said,¡± I hope that you can stay in the officialdom forever. With you around, the people of Xia will live better and the country will become stronger. Personally, I wish that you would lose your official position and be demoted to a commoner. It¡¯s best if you are sent to a remote corner and never come back.¡± Zhang Ronghua admired him for being able to distinguish between gratitude and resentment. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with you. I¡¯m also very tired! ¡°The government office, the military, and other matters are all on my shoulders. If I really want to let go of everything and walk around with my loved ones, appreciate the magnificent mountains and rivers of Great Xia, and leave my footprints in every place, I don¡¯t have to worry about trifles and schemes. But I can¡¯t. Just like this time, when you came over, your subordinates forced me to move, and I was the same. Once I retreat, these political enemies in the imperial court will join forces and take down Ding Yi and the others. None of them will be able to escape, even if I don¡¯t think for myself. He had to think for them.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Grand Elder Cui sighed helplessly. Although he held great power and could decide the life and death of countless people, he still had to do things he was unwilling to do. He smiled freely. ¡°This old man is about to reach the end.¡± ¡°Where do you plan to go after you retire?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that?¡± Grand Elder Cui looked into the distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯ve traveled to every corner of Grand Xia and admired the magnificent rivers and mountains. This old man has worked hard for the country and the people until now. When I¡¯m old, I also want to see it and draw a perfect end to my life.¡± The conversation between the two of them was like a friend who had forgotten their age. Mo Qi ¡®an stopped at the door and said something. Jiu Xuanji pushed the door open and came in.¡± Qinglin, Grand Secretary Zeng is here!¡± he said in a deep voice. Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288: Surrounding and Killing Tycoon Chapter 1288: Surrounding and Killing Tycoon ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Grand Elder Cui smiled playfully.¡± Do you believe that Elder Zeng¡¯s arrival is just the beginning?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°To be precise, we should start with you.¡± he instructed. ¡°Please come in, Grand Secretary Zeng.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. After leaving the room, he asked Mo Qi ¡®an to pass on the message. After a while. Grand Secretary Zeng led an old man into the courtyard. When they reached the door, the old man stopped at the door while he entered the room. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Grand Secretary Cui. Zhang Ronghua stood up and pointed at the chair beside him. He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a small government office would actually have the presence of two Pavilion Elders.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He didn¡¯t pull a long face, but he was smiling brightly. The relationship between the two wasn¡¯t that good, and they didn¡¯t have a bad relationship. They had worked together a few times, including Xu Xing who had been transferred out of the Crimson Heaven Hall. Although Xu Xing had used Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s connections, he had also helped Xu Xing get to his current position. He didn¡¯t put on airs as a pavilion elder, nor did he look down on Zhang Ronghua. He treated him as someone of the same level.¡± Do you still want to continue?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There¡¯s a slight possibility. I don¡¯t want to do this either. But if I bump into it, I¡¯ll pick it up high and put it down gently. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t become an official!¡± At this point. Grand Secretary Zeng stopped trying to persuade him. Zhang Ronghua had already made his stance clear. Unless His Majesty gave the order, he would not be able to do anything on his own.¡± Is it Zhao Fulai¡¯s case or something else?¡± he asked. ¡°Black Demon Army!¡± Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s pupils constricted. Logically speaking, Zhang Ronghua was too smart to not see the consequences of this. He didn¡¯t expect this case to be involved. That made sense. ¡± When I came, I received news that Grand Secretary Wei and the other two are on their way. They will arrive soon.¡± It was within expectations. wuxiaworld.site The arrest of so many people had not stopped until now. Many departments were involved, including the Nancheng County Government and the Xicheng County Government. They were basically paralyzed. The people below were in a panic, afraid of being the next person to be arrested. Those with backgrounds and backers all found the people behind them, one level after another, until the people at the top stepped forward. ¡°The government office is really lively this time,¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. He drank tea and waited. The two Pavilion Elders didn¡¯t go back. If they went back at this time, there would be people everywhere at the door. It would be impossible to be quiet. Instead of that, they might as well hide here. ¡°Are the questions ready?¡± asked Grand Elder Cui. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± His Highness and His Majesty have already passed.¡± They chatted casually. In less than fifteen minutes. The three Pavilion Elders arrived one after another. It was rare for the five Pavilion Elders to gather in Shangjing Prefecture. It had only been a few times since the founding of Great Xia. They probed Zhang Ronghua and saw that he was determined and had no intention of stopping. The three of them did not leave. They had the same idea. Firstly, they wanted to hide here. Secondly, they wanted to know the outcome as soon as possible. Time passed. The entire government office was getting more and more lively. People from the True Dragon Palace, the Red Heaven Palace, and the prefecture soldiers came in and out. Every time they went out, they would leave empty-handed and come back with a large group of people. Something unexpected happened. Not only were the five Pavilion Masters gathered, but the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector were also here. As soon as Jiu Xuanji finished speaking, Pavilion Master Zhou and the others looked at Zhang Ronghua mockingly. They all wanted to see how Zhang Ronghua would respond. The development of the situation had escalated once again. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His self-control and temperament were enough to impress Grand Secretary Cui and the others.¡± Please!¡± he ordered. Jiu Xuanji left. Very quickly. Mo Qi ¡®an brought the two of them over and entered the hall. The six of them stood up. They didn¡¯t act arrogantly. Whether they were enemies or not, the other party¡¯s status was clear. Zhang Ronghua invited them to sit down, but they still sat in the main seat. This was the government office. No matter who came, they couldn¡¯t give up their seats. Otherwise, it would mean compromise and that this matter would end here. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted. He continued to pour tea and handed over two cups of tea. ¡± We¡¯ve caught the people who should be arrested. This case is over.¡± The Tycoon¡¯s dignified and oppressive voice sounded. Zhang Ronghua looked straight into his eyes and did not back down. His voice turned cold.¡± Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Tycoon¡¯s brows sank. He was angry! The little Marquis of Nancheng actually dared to challenge his authority. His words were filled with thunderous rage.¡± You can think so!¡± So what if he didn¡¯t want face? ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do.¡± Zhang Ronghua became even more unyielding. The atmosphere was cold and murderous. After they arrived, Jiu Xuanji stood behind Zhang Ronghua to prevent any accidents from happening. When he saw this scene, he secretly circulated the Six Paths World Suppression Art and prepared to attack. ¡± You want to fight?¡± The Tycoon looked at him coldly, hiding a terrifying killing intent. ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll order you to be taken down,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. They had completely fallen out with each other, and there was no room for reconciliation. Bang! The Tycoon slapped the table violently. The table was smashed into powder. No one was hurt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He suddenly stood up and ordered,¡± This case is over!¡± Zhang Ronghua was also furious. He slapped the table in the face and smashed it. If this got out, he would lose all his prestige. He stood up from his chair and said,¡± I just said that if you dare to move, I will take you down!¡± The situation was getting worse. ¡°Qinglin, calm down!¡± Grand Secretary Cui tried to smooth things over. Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Chapter 1289: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Zhang Ronghua shook his head with a determined look.¡± I am very calm. I have given you all the respect I should. Guo Rong is too much. He stepped on my face and even threatened me. Let me ask you, if someone did this to you, what would they do?¡± Grand Secretary Cui was silent. If someone really dared to do this, even if it was Taibao, they would have to exchange blows. Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change, but they were laughing inside. Tonight was worth it. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Zhang Ronghua retorted. How dare you come to the government office and show off?¡± The topic changed, carrying a supreme killing intent. ¡°Take him down!¡± Jiu Xuanji stepped forward, his eyes filled with eagerness. wuxiaworld.site He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He had long heard that the three dukes had high cultivation levels. Other than the old teacher, they were the strongest at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Although he had yet to step into this realm, he was at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm. His main cultivation technique had already reached the sixth realm, the Near-Dao Technique. It was a good opportunity for him to learn a thing or two and see the difference between the two of them. Perhaps if he was lucky, he would have a chance to step into that realm. Seeing that he was about to attack, Zhang Ronghua stopped him. ¡°???¡±Jiu Xuanji looked confused. He looked over as if he was trying to say something. Zhang Ronghua took out the Mountain and River Map, the Creation Elixir Cauldron, the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor, and the Golden Dragon Sword. These were all presentable. Although the other items were powerful, they could not be exposed. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t act arrogantly. He received the four Numinous Treasures. ¡± You?¡± Tycoon laughed. He put his hands behind his back and looked disdainful.¡± You?¡± He turned around and left. In the courtyard. ¡°True Dragon Palace, Crimson Heaven Palace, all mighty figures above the Divine Heaven Realm, come here,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. With the support of his internal strength, it spread towards the government office in a wave shape. Hearing the commotion, the mighty figures from the two departments rushed over. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! .co Including Jiu Xuanji, a group of people surrounded Taibao. Terrifying auras erupted from their bodies, locking onto him like cold vipers. As strong as Taibao was, his heart sank when he saw this scene. He thought that it would be a one-on-one fight, but who would have thought that Zhang Ronghua would not care about martial ethics and actually fight in a group? He was indeed strong. It was impossible for him to challenge the two major departments. The Grand Preceptor could no longer sit still. Just as he was about to raise his right foot to help, an aura locked onto him. It was like the might of the heavens, containing supreme power. It was as if he dared to move, the wrath of thunder would descend from the sky in the next second and kill him. As strong as he was, his heart instantly changed. From the corner of his eyes, he looked around, trying to find the old man hiding in the dark. However, he was disappointed. He had to step into that realm. He couldn¡¯t believe it! Why is the old teacher here? Could it be to prevent them from making a move? It should be! Other than him, no one else had such a terrifying pressure, nor could they make him feel as if he was facing a great enemy with just his aura. He didn¡¯t dare to move and could only watch. Tycoon was suspicious, as if asking what was going on. The Grand Preceptor shook his head. You can only rely on yourself to respond with your eyes. The two of them had worked together for many years and had a tacit understanding. Seeing the answer in his eyes, she was furious. She even wanted to kill the old man. At every critical moment, he would always jump out and disrupt the situation. Now, he could only rely on himself. He put away all his contempt, focused, and maintained a high level of vigilance. With a clap of his palm, he took out a nomological spiritual treasure from his Sumeru Bag, the God-Slaying Sword. It contained complete destruction nomological laws. As soon as it appeared, it formed a huge phenomenon. Countless nomological bell chimes sounded and evolved into violent sword intent. It was as if nothing could not be destroyed in front of it. The experts of the two departments did not dare to be careless. The person in front of them was the Guardian. Tonight¡¯s battle was both exciting and uncertain. They were excited because they could finally fight with such an expert. Perhaps they would gain something in the battle and improve their cultivation. What was uncertain was that the other party even used the Spiritual Treasure of Law. Once they were hit, they would definitely be seriously injured. They all used their Spiritual Treasures. Zhang Ronghua wanted more than this. He was thinking even bigger. The Tycoon had taken the initiative to send an opportunity to him. It was a rare opportunity. If he killed him now, it would be a waste of time. Even if this matter was brought to court the next day, the reason would still be valid. He had shielded the Black Demon Army, participated in this case, and even forcefully interfered. The evidence was conclusive. The Darkness had plotted to take action on Emperor Xia¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday. Although they had eliminated Zong Zheng and the Fourth Prince, it was very likely that they had done the same. He waved his hand and ordered,¡±Attack!¡± Jiu Xuanji was the first to attack. He had the Mountain and River Map above his head. He was wearing the Black and Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. He had the Creation Cauldron in his left hand and the Golden Dragon Sword in his right. Together with the Six Paths World Suppression Technique, he burst out with supreme power and charged forward. He was the main attacker, and the others were supporting him. The battle instantly began. Countless divine powers and secret techniques were used, and the spiritual light that evolved lit up the night sky. They controlled the area with tacit understanding and did not let the aftershock of the air wave spread out. Otherwise, no one would be able to escape. Guardian moved. He used his famous ancient sword divine power, the Heaven-cleaving Thirteen Swords. Together with the God-slaying Sword, the sword light shot out with supreme power. It was terrifyingly powerful and moved people. However, under the combined attacks of the two major departments, he was still not enough. He was suppressed and no one could get within three feet of him. The power of the nomological spiritual treasures was too strong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only Jiu Xuanji, who had two great Creation spiritual treasures and a half-step-to Creation spiritual treasure, dared to take it head-on. They flashed and attacked crazily. No one held back. Seeing this, Zhang Ronghua knew that even if the two departments succeeded in killing the Tycoon, they would have to pay a huge price. Many people would definitely die. Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Chapter 1290: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon If the other party wanted to break out of the encirclement, no one would be able to stop them. Unless he had a nomological spirit treasure to withstand the God Slaying Sword in Taibao¡¯s hand. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out a signal flare. Bang! Above the nine heavens, brilliant fireworks condensed into the words ¡°Zhang Ronghua¡±. Although Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t come over, he had been paying attention to the development of the situation. Seeing that Qing Lin had released the signal flare, his men were already prepared. Without hesitation, he boarded the Kun Peng Boat and led all the experts of Moxia to rush over. Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen also saw it. For some unknown reason, they led the experts from their respective palaces and rushed towards the government office. The experts of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace also rushed out of the department. .co The situation escalated again! After a while. wuxiaworld.site All the mighty figures of the four departments were present. They looked at the situation in the courtyard. Jiu Xuanji had led a group of mighty figures to attack the Grand Protector. The latter was forced to defend and could not attack. The Grand Preceptor stood on the side anxiously. When he saw that everyone had gathered, his expression became even more unsightly. However, the old teacher¡¯s aura still locked onto him and he could not make a move. Everyone was here, so the plan could begin. ¡± Guo Rong colluded with the Black Demon Army and interfered with the investigation. He wants to cover up for the criminal. I order all of you to attack him together and kill him!¡± Boom! Everyone was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. They wondered if they had heard wrongly. Was the Marquis of Nancheng crazy? ¡± Kill!¡± Lu Zhantang ordered without hesitation. The Soul Palace mighty figures led by Xiao Xiaoxiao took out their spirit treasures and charged forward. With the addition of the Soul Palace¡¯s people, the Grand Guardian could not escape even if he wanted to. The situation became even more dangerous. He began to get injured, and his clothes were tattered. Blood dyed his robes red, but it was useless to resist desperately. Ning Yichen followed closely behind, and Hun Qingzhu was the last to rush up. At this point! The people from the four departments all went up. This time, the Tycoon had nowhere to cry. Even with the help of the nomological spirit treasure, he still could not block it. With every minute and every second, the injuries on his body worsened drastically. Seeing Zhang Ronghua kill him, he did not care about the consumption of his true essence. He wanted to take away as much as he could and directly killed him. However, they were all eggs! No matter how heaven-defying he was, he would have to kneel down. It was just a last-ditch struggle. He could not defeat them at all! The Grand Preceptor was furious. His aura soared to the limit, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± Zhang Ronghua, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± he shouted. Hurry up and stop!¡± The five Pavilion Elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. They were deep in thought. Why did Zhang Ronghua dare to kill him? Could it be an order from His Majesty? Otherwise, the consequences of killing the Tycoon would be so great that no one could bear it! They continued to watch, each planning their own wishful thinking. Taibao was about to explode with anger. His eyes were red and bloodshot. He wanted to swallow Zhang Ronghua and break through the defense to kill him. Every time he broke through, he was blocked. He could only watch helplessly as the injuries on his body worsened. If this continued, there was only death. He didn¡¯t know if this was His Majesty¡¯s intention or Zhang Ronghua¡¯s own. If it was the former, he would use all his trump cards and fight to the death. If it was the latter, once he used all his trump cards, there would be no turning back! Puff! He took another punch to his chest and back. He spat out an arrow of blood, and his aura became weaker and weaker. He could not hold on any longer! If he continued to hide, he would die here tonight. Just as he was about to give it his all, tens of thousands of golden lights appeared in the sky above the capital and condensed in the direction of the imperial palace. They transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon that was over a thousand feet long. The terrifying dragon¡¯s might illuminated the world and its tyrannical aura suppressed all things in the world. A figure rose into the sky from the direction of the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal. He held the Renhuang Token and controlled the huge five-clawed golden dragon to grab at the air. ¡°Roar!¡± A loud dragon¡¯s roar spread in all directions. No matter where it was, it could be heard at this moment. The golden dragon claw descended from the sky domineeringly, breaking through the battle and forcefully separating everyone. The Flame Ancestor¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± Pass on His Majesty¡¯s orders. Grand Preceptor Xuan, Grand Guardian, the five Pavilion Elders, and Marquis Nancheng will enter the palace immediately!¡± The Xia Emperor had no choice but to stop interfering. Zhang Ronghua could clearly see that the reason why the Flame Ancestor could separate the crowd was not because he was strong. He could only unleash a supreme attack with the help of the Human Emperor Token and the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom. Otherwise, his cultivation base was on par with the three dukes. It would be impossible for him to separate so many people, including the Soul Palace experts and top mighty figures like Hun Qingzhu. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that if Taibao didn¡¯t use the God Slaying Sword and fought Hun Qingzhu to the death, it was still unknown who would win! Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was missed. He glanced at the Grand Preceptor. The Grand Guardian had a nomological spirit treasure. As one of the three dukes, did he and the Grand Preceptor also have one? The possibility was very high. ¡°Retreat!¡± The people from the four departments split up and stopped behind Zhang Ronghua. The Grand Preceptor saw that the old man¡¯s Qi had disappeared, so he took a step forward and appeared in front of the Grand Protector in an instant. He took the Grand Protector¡¯s pulse, his expression cold and his heart burning with anger. Guo Rong was seriously injured and his origin was damaged. He couldn¡¯t fight for a while and needed to take some natural treasures to recuperate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, there would be huge repercussions. At the very least, his cultivation would slow down, and at the worst, it would regress. He took out a supreme healing pill and fed it to him. Then, he circulated his cultivation to help him heal. After a while, he retracted his hand and walked out without looking at everyone. Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Chapter 1291: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon The five pavilion elders followed closely behind. ¡°Continue to arrest people according to the list. Palace Master Jiu, come with me to the palace,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Jiu Xuanji handed over the four Spiritual Treasures. He had gained a lot from the battle just now. It was like a lamp illuminating the way forward. After digesting it, he would definitely gain something. Even if he couldn¡¯t take that half a step, his strength would increase by a level and be much stronger than now. He put away the spirit treasure and left with him. After leaving the government office, Uncle Shi rode the Heaven Fate Chariot to welcome them. When they got on the carriage, he pulled the reins and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. Above the Nine Heavens. The Flame Ancestor watched the scene below. He saw the two parties disperse and put away the Great Xia¡¯s Kingdom Fate. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The enormous five-clawed golden dragon disappeared, and the night sky returned to its calm. However, the secret confrontation had just begun. All the forces understood that Zhang Ronghua was about to succeed in the battle tonight, but His Majesty stopped him. Soon, when Guo Rong recovered from his injuries, he would definitely retaliate with all his might, triggering a series of reactions. In the open and in the dark, as long as they were in this whirlpool, no one could stay out of it. They planned in advance and made preparations to deal with all changes without changing! In the royal study. Everyone had arrived and were divided into three groups. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector were on one side, the five Pavilion Elders were on the other, and finally, Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji were on the other. Eunuch Xiao was expressionless.¡± His Majesty has instructed that you can enter directly after you arrive.¡± He pushed open the door and stood at the side. After they entered, he closed the door from the outside and looked inside, worried for Qing Lin. On the dragon throne. The Xia Emperor wore a loose, black-gold dragon robe. His face was cold, and his dragon eyes were sharp like volcanoes. They were filled with boundless anger, and in the next second, they would erupt as he stared coldly at them. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone bowed. Bang! The Xia Emperor slammed his hand down, causing the table to shake. Tea spilled out, drenching some of the memorials. His cold and dignified voice rang out,¡± Everyone is in a high position. Look at what you¡¯ve done. The enemy has not been eliminated, and you¡¯re already fighting among yourselves?¡± Very capable, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua spoke first, setting the tone.¡± Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t want this to happen either. The Grand Guardian colluded with the Black Demon Army and used his power to interfere in this case. He wanted to let the person go and even threatened him. I had no choice but to order Palace Master Jiu and the others to take action. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold as to resist. I had no choice but to kill them. Everyone present at the time can testify!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Tycoon exploded. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she was anxious! No matter how serious his injuries were, he still fought back. ¡°When did I collude with the Black Demon Army? He even threatened her? Speak clearly!¡± Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He immediately retorted,¡± You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it. To think that you¡¯re still a Tycoon. I¡¯m very shameless!¡± ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± ¡°Old dog!¡± Zhang Ronghua cursed. The situation was about to get out of control and a fight could break out at any moment. The Xia Emperor was enraged. He smashed the teacup on the ground. Kacha! The teacup shattered, and tea splashed everywhere. The two of them shut their mouths. ¡°This is the royal study, not a market!¡± The Xia Emperor raged.¡±This is a place for you to curse!¡± His gaze landed on the five pavilion elders as he ordered. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Grand Secretary Cui and the others gave an objective answer. They repeated what had happened without any exaggeration. Even if Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao wanted to make a fuss, they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around. ¡°What else is there to say?¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. ¡± Everything I¡¯ve done is for the sake of the big picture,¡± the Guardian said.¡± The case has developed to this point and many people are involved. If we continue to arrest them, many departments will be paralyzed.¡± ¡°I ask you, is it wrong to forcefully interfere with the government office¡¯s case?¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± Emperor Xia shifted his gaze to Zhang Ronghua.¡± Why didn¡¯t you ask for my permission? Why did you kill the Grand Guardian?¡± ¡± I suspect that he is colluding with the Black Demon Army. Time does not allow for this, and he is bent on killing the traitor. I plan to report this to him later!¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°I know my mistake!¡± The Xia Emperor gave the final word.¡± All of you are at fault in this matter. You are half to blame. Let¡¯s just forget about it. No one is allowed to bring it up again. Don¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them replied. ¡°You may leave!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand. Everyone bowed and left. After the palace door closed, a while later. Wei Shang said seriously,¡± Taibao¡¯s aura is weak. He has injured his origin and is severely injured. He has put on a good act. He can fool others, but not this old servant. He won¡¯t be able to make a move for a period of time.¡± The Xia Emperor smiled, his dragon eyes gleaming.¡± Qing Lin did well this time. He managed to buy us some time.¡± ¡°Why did you ask the Flame Ancestor to separate them?¡± Wei Shang was puzzled. The Xia Emperor¡¯s answer was not a question.¡± The frog is boiled in warm water. You can¡¯t rush anything.¡± At this point, they changed the topic. ¡°Qing Lin has captured so many people. Are we still going to continue?¡± Wei Shang asked again. ¡°It¡¯s time for the officialdom to move!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s tone changed, and it was filled with killing intent. ¡± If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Qing Lin offend everyone?¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold. After investigating thoroughly, he suffered this time. I can only make up for it in other ways.¡± He did not leave. Emperor Xia was still sitting on his throne. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hadn¡¯t mentioned the case of Zhao Fulai and Li Zhong, and had deliberately let Zhang Ronghua continue with the case. When the case was over, the latter would immediately enter the palace to report. Instead of returning to the God Cultivation Palace, it would be better to continue waiting. Even if he could not sleep now, he would still have time to deal with some memorials. The Heaven Fate Chariot caught up. Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Chapter 1292: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon ¡°What is the meaning of this, Your Majesty?¡± Jiu Xuanji cast a barrier. Zhang Ronghua ate the ginseng fruit and saw the deeper meaning behind Emperor Xia¡¯s actions.¡± It¡¯s not the time yet. Even if we kill Guo Rong, they might join forces and bring more harm.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Everyone!¡± ¡°What if the Flame Ancestor doesn¡¯t make a move?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m killed!¡± Jiu Xuanji realized that he had asked a useless question, and Qing Lin¡¯s answer was equivalent to saying nothing. ¡± If the Flame Ancestor doesn¡¯t make a move, it means that His Majesty is prepared,¡± Zhang Ronghua explained.¡± Even if they join forces, the situation will be stable.¡± Jiu Xuanji was convinced. No wonder he was scolded by these guys in the imperial court. It was a simple matter, but they hid it so deeply. Not to mention himself, even some old foxes would be tricked if they were not careful. ¡± The people from the Soul Palace and the Burning Sky Palace did not use their full strength when they fought just now. wuxiaworld.site Otherwise, Guo Rong would not have been able to last until the Flame Ancestor attacked even with the help of the God Slaying Sword. He would have been killed long ago!¡± ¡°Ignore it!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much they plan.¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Qing Lin¡¯s intelligence was almost demonic, and his methods were too terrifying. There was one more thing that he didn¡¯t say. He suspected that he might have seen something from the Emperor when they surrounded and killed the Taibao tonight. ¡°You still want to capture him?¡± ¡°Did Your Majesty mention this just now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. It was obvious. Jiu Xuanji understood that the Emperor had acquiesced.¡± Is the Ministry of Personnel considering candidates now?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°More or less!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± When I report the case, His Majesty will probably order people to inform the three chancellors, the cabinet elders, and the six ministers to discuss this matter together. They will transfer officials from the provinces below to let these departments operate normally.¡± ¡± What?¡± Jiu Xuanji was confused.¡± Judging from his performance just now, the Grand Preceptor has a good relationship with Guo Rong. Why didn¡¯t he make a move?¡± ¡°Headmaster?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. In another carriage. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector sat facing each other. They set up a barrier in the carriage to prevent others from eavesdropping. The latter asked. ¡°The old master is hiding in the dark?¡± The Grand Preceptor nodded.¡± Just as you were about to make your move, his aura locked onto me. If I dare to move, it will be a thunderous blow.¡± ¡± Kill him!¡± The Tycoon¡¯s eyes were cold. He clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His eyes were cold and murderous.¡± Find a way to get rid of him!¡± ¡°Not only us, the Empress and the others also want to kill him, including the Shang Dynasty,¡± the Grand Preceptor said. ¡± Find an opportunity to join forces with them and send the Headmaster on his way!¡± ¡°We have to plan this carefully and make sure that nothing goes wrong before we act. Otherwise, if the news gets out, we won¡¯t have a good time. We¡¯ll talk about it after your injuries recover.¡± ¡± Yes!¡± The Tycoon responded with a solemn expression.¡± Can you see His Majesty¡¯s attitude?¡± The Grand Preceptor was silent. It seemed like they were both going to give each other 50 lashes, but in reality, he was biased towards Zhang Ronghua. How could he not see it? ¡°Perhaps he has sensed it,¡± he said after a while. ¡°With his current body, how long can he last?¡± ¡°About two years!¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The Tycoon nodded. He saw the same thing as he did. A cold light flashed in his eyes.¡± We can wait for this bit of time.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t touch Zhang Ronghua for the time being,¡± the Grand Preceptor reminded.¡± Otherwise, if something happens to him, the old master might be desperate and do anything.¡± ¡°Yang Hongling is a good-for-nothing! Are you blind? There are so many prodigies who didn¡¯t look for him, but they actually fell for him!¡± The Grand Preceptor didn¡¯t reply. He knew that his old friend had lost all face, so he scolded him to vent his anger. He added in his heart that Zhang Ronghua was so outstanding that Yang Hongling would be blind if she did not like him. After a while. ¡°I might have to enter the palace later,¡± the Grand Guardian said after venting his anger. The Grand Preceptor was helpless. A small case had involved so many people because of Zhao Fulai. Whether it was them or the other factions, they had suffered great losses. ¡± The situation is likely to be disrupted by the reshuffling of the officialdom this time,¡± he said seriously.¡± We will transfer officials from the lower prefectures to fill the vacancies in the capital. When we fight later, we must let our people take the lead no matter what!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult!¡± Taibao sighed. .. Back at the government office. The people from the Soul Palace and the Fentian Palace had already returned. Lu Zhantang was still there, but he had not left with Xiao Xiaoxiao and the others. They had been waiting until now. Huo Jingyun had also arrived. When he saw Qing Lin return, he hurriedly went up to him. After greeting them, he brought them into the hall. The door closed and they sat down according to their identities. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± What are you talking about?¡± Lu Zhantang asked.¡± How can you just sit back and do nothing when you¡¯re in trouble?¡± He asked. ¡°What did His Majesty say?¡± Everyone present was on his side, so Zhang Ronghua did not hide anything. He explained everything in detail, including his guesses. Some things were prepared in advance. Otherwise, when that day came, it would be too late to deal with it. Moreover, after this incident, they had to be wary of Guo Rong¡¯s revenge. If one side was in danger, the other people could save them in time. After listening. Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn. No one was afraid. ¡± Chang Qing,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Go to Uncle Pei¡¯s place later. We must take down Big Head.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others all understood that with so many empty positions this time, their people would be promoted. After chatting for a while, everyone took their leave. Huo Jingyun was the only one left. ¡± Thank you, Qinglin!¡± He took the teapot and filled their cups. ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and clinked his teacup with his.¡± If something happened to the Platinum Courtyard, would you sit by and do nothing?¡± Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon Chapter 1293: Surrounding and Killing the Tycoon ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Huo Jingyun said firmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± They smiled at each other and drank their tea in one gulp. ¡± If something like this happens,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded,¡± make preparations in advance for the next auction to prevent any accidents from happening.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± A Zhang Ronghua frowned. It had been so long since the incident had happened, and it had caused such a huge commotion. Those who should have come had come, and those who shouldn¡¯t have. Only the people from the Zhao Family hadn¡¯t appeared. Zhao Fulai was the eldest son of the Zhao Family¡¯s head, and he was also the victim. He didn¡¯t participate in the Black Demon Army¡¯s case, but he didn¡¯t appear. Was there something strange? He ordered outside. ¡°Come in!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Mo Qi ¡®an came in and closed the door. He bent his body.¡± Lord Marquis, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Send someone to investigate the Zhao family¡¯s background. Report immediately if there¡¯s any news,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an left. ¡°What happened to them?¡± Huo Jingyun asked. ¡°Zhao Fulai has been dead for so long, but no one has come forward. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s suspicious?¡± ¡°Could it be that the news hasn¡¯t reached Jinzhou yet?¡± Huo Jingyun asked. He shook his head in denial. The Zhao family was one of the top three aristocratic families in Jinzhou. They had a branch in the capital. Even if the news did not reach them, when the people here heard that the eldest son of the main family was in trouble, they would logically send people to the government to seek justice. ¡°My Huo family has some connections there. When we go back later, get someone to investigate.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. They chatted for a while. Huo Jingyun took his leave at an appropriate time. Zhang Ronghua asked Mo Qi ¡®an to send him off on his behalf. He restrained himself and continued to watch the royal family¡¯s inheritance in his mind. Two hours later. The Zhao family arrived late. His name was Zhao Banhe, the manager of the Zhao family branch in the capital. He brought two attendants and asked for an audience outside the government office. ¡°Lord Marquis, do you want to meet or not?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an asked. ¡± Let him in!¡± Zhang Ronghua tapped the table with two fingers.¡± Let him in!¡± After a while. Zhao Banhe entered the hall and lowered his posture. He bowed with his hands folded in front. Zhang Ronghua looked at him seriously, as if he wanted to see through his thoughts. Under this pair of dignified eyes, Zhao Banhe felt that he had no secrets and felt uncomfortable. ¡°Why do you want to see me so late at night?¡± Zhao Banhe¡¯s expression was sorrowful as he gritted his teeth.¡± They¡¯ve gone too far. They brazenly killed the Eldest Young Master. Lord Marquis, please seek justice for us and bring the murderer to justice!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it fairly,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to dismiss him. ¡°Lord Marquis, do you still want to continue investigating?¡± asked Mo Qi ¡®an. ¡°I feel that something is wrong!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said,¡± The Zhao Family is an aristocratic family. They have many children. Even if it¡¯s the family head¡¯s lineage, Zhao Fu isn¡¯t the only one. He still has brothers. There are many people who want to take over.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Even if they want to take over, Zhao Fulai¡¯s death will be their top priority. Whoever jumps out at this time will become the target of others. They will definitely understand this principle. Get someone to continue investigating and increase their strength.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji and Tie Changlin returned and walked in quickly. ¡°The evidence is all here,¡± the latter said as he placed a pile of documents on the table. wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua took a copy and flipped through it. It was very detailed. The time, place, and so on. After reading it all, he asked,¡± Is it over?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tie Changlin replied. Zhang Ronghua stood up and put away the evidence. He brought Jiu Xuanji with him and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. The people who were secretly paying attention to the news here immediately sent the information back when they saw him move. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. He told Jiu Xuanji to wait here. After reporting, he arrived at the Heaven¡¯s Might Sect accompanied by the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. He was then accompanied by the Human Emperor Guards to the royal study. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± There were no outsiders present. The Xia Emperor did not hide anything.¡± Have you thought it through?¡± he asked. ¡°I know!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such good judgment. You seized the opportunity to get rid of Guo Rong.¡± ¡± The plan has come to this point. If there is even the slightest suspicion, we can¡¯t let it go. We¡¯d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let a single one go!¡± ¡°Guo Rong was injured this time,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±His core has been severely damaged. It will take some time for him to recover.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Have you found out who tried to assassinate you?¡± He was referring to the man in black. ¡°There are only a few people. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s evidence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor nodded. Zhang Ronghua took out the evidence and held it in his hands. Wei Shang came down and took it back to the imperial platform, placing it on the imperial table. The Xia Emperor was very serious as he read through it from beginning to end. Fifteen minutes later. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± he said in a deep voice as he put down the last document in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my duty!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The Xia Emperor said,¡± The imperial examinations will be held the day after tomorrow. You¡¯ve been busy recently. Take a day off tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to attend court the day after tomorrow. Go straight to the examination hall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He knew what His Majesty meant. The limelight had already been revealed. There would be other people in the next confrontation, and there would be many benefits. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all night,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±Go back and rest!¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua left. ¡°Inform them to come over,¡± the Xia Emperor instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. He sent a message to the three dukes, the five cabinet elders, and the six ministers. They left the palace. ¡°What did Your Majesty say?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Give me a day off,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Jiu Xuanji understood the meaning behind this. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the government office first and deal with Zhao Fulai¡¯s case.¡± This case was different from Li Zhong¡¯s case. The Xia Emperor was so busy that he couldn¡¯t possibly be caught up in such a trivial matter. They arrived at Shangjing. He called Tie Changlin over and Ding Yi returned. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Li Huairen is the main culprit, and the others are accomplices. The former atoned for his crime and performed meritorious service. According to the law, his sentence should be reduced. However, Li Zhong was corrupt and bribed. He colluded with the Black Demon Army and committed a heinous crime. Get someone to arrange a good meal and let him die in peace! As for the others, they would be judged however they wanted. Li Zhong and the others, His Majesty¡¯s decree will be issued tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin replied. ¡± This matter is over. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys should rest early.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered after they left the government office and got into the carriage. ¡°To the Fate Academy!¡± There was something that needed to be verified. Uncle Shi drove the carriage over. Forbidden land, backyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling did not rest. She sat on a stone bench and looked in the direction of the government office. Her exquisite face was full of anxiety and concern. How could they not know about such a big commotion? The old man stroked his beard and teased,¡±Are you heartbroken?¡±A Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1294: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling did not deny it this time. She admitted it frankly. ¡°Grandpa, should we send someone to take a look?¡± ¡°No need!¡± The old man shook his head. Seeing that her granddaughter was puzzled, her beautiful gem-like eyes were filled with suspicion as she stared at her and explained with a smile. ¡± Jiu Xuanji is beside Qinglin and he even released a signal flare. Lu Zhantang will rush over as soon as he sees it. Even if they join forces, they won¡¯t be able to get away with it.¡± ¡°What if the Grand Tutor also goes?¡± Yang Hongling was still worried. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The old man smiled and took a sip of tea. ¡°He¡¯s injured, and it¡¯s very serious. His origin is severely damaged.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as if she had discovered a new continent. She blurted out,¡± Did you do it?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The old man glared at him and said angrily. ¡°Who else could have beaten him up like this other than you?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. Moreover, the Grand Tutor has always been in the capital and has never left.¡± The old teacher couldn¡¯t figure out this question either. When Emperor Xia celebrated his 66th birthday, the Grand Tutor had hidden himself very well. Even the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector had not noticed anything, but they could not hide it from his eyes. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. To be able to injure him to such an extent, it was impossible unless he was at his realm or was surrounded by a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert. The former was fine, but if it was the latter, even if he was surrounded, with the Grand Tutor¡¯s injuries, he would at least heavily injure one or two of them. At the very least, the person who attacked him would be injured. However, according to the information he received, whether it was Great Xia or the Shang Dynasty, those old fellows were unharmed. He deduced that they should not have done it. There was only one possibility left. Other than him, there was a second Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse hidden in the world! He had never thought that His Majesty would make a move. At the critical moment of the plan, he would eliminate everyone step by step and draw in the net ahead of time. Even if he killed them, he would suffer heavy losses. The price would be too high to bear. He definitely would not do this. ¡°The continent is so big that it might hide some secrets that no one knows! There are some things that even this old man isn¡¯t confident about.¡± ¡°???¡±Yang Hongling was even more confused. Was this the grandfather he knew? He actually said such a thing. The old man looked in a certain direction. That matter had been puzzling him until now. He should have dealt with it many years ago, but he had been unable to let go of his granddaughter, which was why it had been delayed until now. He was also anxious. He wanted to marry her off as soon as possible, arrange the matters in the academy, and then settle the Emperor¡¯s troubles before leaving. However, everything needed time. Yang Hongling followed her grandfather¡¯s line of sight. The night sky was pitch-black. There was no starlight at this moment. Her red lips opened slightly.¡± Grandfather, are you hiding something from me?¡± He retracted his gaze. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± the old man asked with a gentle smile. ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition!¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± After a moment of silence. Yang Hongling peeled a ginseng fruit with a fruit knife. When she was done, she handed the fruit over.¡± Are father and mother really dead?¡± The smile on the old man¡¯s face disappeared. He rarely got angry, but now his eyes were sharp and terrifying. Endless anger rose and burned crazily. His domineering aura was like the might of heaven. The oppressive space let out a low choking sound, as if it could not withstand this huge power and would collapse in the next second. When he met his granddaughter¡¯s gaze, the storm disappeared and returned to calm. A smile appeared on his face.¡± Grandfather won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Yang Hongling was very sensible and did not ask any more questions. However, she got some answers from her grandfather¡¯s performance just now. Footsteps sounded, light and agile, as if they did not exist. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± The old man pointed at the stone bench at the side. His gaze fell on his granddaughter. ¡°Bring some pastries over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling got up. She knew that they had something to discuss and wanted to send her away again. She pulled Xiao Si¡¯s ear and walked towards the kitchen. Little Four felt wronged. The teacher didn¡¯t ask the beast to leave. What was he doing? Zhang Ronghua took a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into it. It was tender and juicy. With a bite, some watermelon juice splashed out of his mouth. ¡°Has it been resolved?¡± asked the old man. Zhang Ronghua explained everything in detail. After listening. ¡°The Grand Preceptor didn¡¯t make a move from the beginning to the end?¡± the old man asked with his white eyebrows furrowed. He put down the toothpick. Zhang Ronghua came here this time for this matter. He nodded seriously. He said his guess. ¡± Under such circumstances, the Grand Preceptor couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. There¡¯s only one possibility. Someone secretly made a move to prevent him from making a move. Was it you?¡± ¡°No!¡± The old man answered very seriously. Zhang Ronghua frowned. There was no one else in his previous guess besides the old teacher. He had first ruled out the Emperor¡¯s side. Other than that, there was no one else. Firstly, his cultivation was not enough, and secondly, there was no relationship between the two parties. ¡± The Grand Tutor was injured before,¡± the old man said.¡± I suspected that a supreme expert of the same realm had arrived in the capital. Tonight, I confirmed my guess.¡± ¡± Heavenly Dao realm?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A Heavenly Dao realm expert had appeared out of nowhere, standing on the ceiling of martial arts. If such a person were to become his enemy, the consequences would be very severe. He was also puzzled. Ji Xueyan had told him that the Grand Tutor had suffered from a problem in his cultivation, which was why he was heavily injured. Now, it seemed that the Grand Tutor had not told him the truth and had deliberately found an excuse to get away with it. Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1295: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Also, why would such a person help him? ¡°This person must have some relationship with you, that¡¯s why he helped,¡± the old man said. ¡°Probably not!¡± Zhang Ronghua denied. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone who is so powerful.¡± Their eyes met, and the question returned to its original point. Since it wasn¡¯t, and all sorts of reasons couldn¡¯t be explained, why would the other party help? After a while. ¡± Is there a possibility?¡± the old man asked tentatively.¡± You¡¯ve done so many good deeds and indirectly helped his descendants. Seeing that you¡¯re in trouble this time, he decided to return the favor.¡± Zhang Ronghua thought about it seriously. He couldn¡¯t rule out this possibility. These days, everything he had done was for the country and the people. He had been seeking benefits for the people of Great Xia so that they could live a better life. He said,¡±Perhaps!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the supreme expert in the dark is a friend and not an enemy. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The old teacher sighed. After figuring out the other party¡¯s identity, they were relieved. Otherwise, they would really have to fight one for one at their limit or leave an indelible injury. No matter what, it would be fatal to them. This matter was finished. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, and the others?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked in the direction of the kitchen and asked seriously. He was referring to Yang Hongling¡¯s parents. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± asked the old man. ¡°You also know that I cultivate all three and have a strong foundation. I know a little bit more, including the hearing divine art.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The old man sighed helplessly. At Zhang Ronghua¡¯s realm and identity, there were some things that he could know. Moreover, he didn¡¯t plan to hide it from him. He would tell him sooner or later. It was just that he had to tell him in advance. Since he asked, he could introduce him. He waved his right hand. A white spiritual light shot down and set up a barrier. He was very careful. Even though this was a forbidden area, he still did not let his guard down. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was solemn. He could tell from the Headmaster¡¯s actions that this was a serious matter. ¡°They¡¯re not dead!¡± the old man said. Zhang Ronghua guessed a little, but when he heard it, he was still shocked. They had known each other for so long. Yang Hongling knew her situation very well. To the public, her parents, the son and daughter-in-law of the old master, had died many years ago. She did not expect that they were hiding a big secret. She listened patiently. The old man continued,¡±¡±The continent is very big. There are some places that I have never been to, and there are even more dangerous places. That year, Hao ¡®er and Bai¡¯ er learned that a Spiritual Treasure of the Laws had appeared and led a team there. Then, they sent news that everyone who went there had died. I didn¡¯t believe it. With their cultivation levels, the experts who followed them, and the protection of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny, even the three dukes wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. I immediately went to check. Fortunately, I arrived in time. As soon as I arrived, it disappeared. I immediately charged in and fought a big battle.¡± Seeing that the spatial tide inside is getting stronger and stronger, I¡¯ll be in danger if I persist any longer. I can¡¯t let go of Hongling, so I made a choice and retreated unwillingly. However, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything. wuxiaworld.site.co Their auras are still there and they¡¯re not dead. They should be trapped somewhere.¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s father was called Yang Hao, and her mother was called Ningbai. ¡°Even you find it troublesome?¡± Zhang Ronghua was shocked. ¡°Yes!¡± The old man replied in a low voice. ¡°Where exactly is this place?¡± ¡°Spacetime Forbidden Zone!¡± Knowing that Zhang Ronghua was confused, the old man explained patiently. The Spacetime Forbidden Zone was formed. Whenever such a dangerous place appeared, there would definitely be a Creation Spiritual Treasure or even a Spiritual Treasure of the Divine Law. It contained the power of the Divine Law and was very dangerous. If one was not careful, they would die inside. They would also move randomly and would not stay in one place for too long. ¡°Have you entered it all these years?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No!¡± The old man shook his head. ¡± After the first time, she never appeared. Second, no one took care of Red Spirit. Third, the matter here hasn¡¯t been resolved.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Don¡¯t tell Hongling about this. Otherwise, with her personality, she will find the Spacetime Forbidden Land at all costs and try to save Hao ¡®er and the others.¡± ¡°Junior understands!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a blank document. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he handed over the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. ¡°This is a Supreme Fiendgod technique that I created myself. It might be of help to you.¡± The old man was very clear about the power of this technique. It was the best in the entire continent, whether it was known or unknown. The three effects contained in it were very domineering. He put it away solemnly and did not stand on ceremony. There was no need to do that with the relationship between the two parties. ¡± It¡¯s rare to have a day off. Let¡¯s take Hongling out for a walk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. The old teacher withdrew the barrier. Yang Hongling came over with the pastries that she had made. Little Four followed behind him with his short tail wagging. His small eyes fell on the plate. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± He placed the items on the stone table and smiled lightly. The old man took a piece of osmanthus cake and took a bite. He stood up from the stone bench.¡± I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t stay up late.¡± He walked away. Zhang Ronghua handed a plate of pastries to Little Four, who ran away. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± she asked while eating the osmanthus cake. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her gem-like eyes emitted a strong light.¡± You won¡¯t bathe tomorrow either!¡± she asked. ¡°Your Majesty, give me a day off.¡± Afraid that she would overthink, Zhang Ronghua explained with a smile. ¡°For my own good.¡± ¡°Listen to my arrangements?¡± Yang Hongling asked again. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± ¡± Come closer!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s smile became sweeter. She hooked her pinky. Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1296: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Zhang Ronghua leaned over. ¡± I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yang Hongling gently tapped him and kissed him on the cheek.¡± This is your reward.¡± After eating the pastries. The sky was not bright yet, and there was still a while before the morning assembly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Donghai!¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beautiful to watch the sunrise on the sea?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. The two of them left silently without bringing Little Four along. After checking that there was no one peeping in the dark, Zhang Ronghua made a move and used the Earth Burrowing Technique to bring Yang Hongling underground, leaving the capital from below. When he reappeared, he was already at the Dual World River. His soul power condensed into a black auspicious cloud that fused with the night sky. He appeared at a low altitude and took her to jump up into the clouds. He tapped his feet and rushed into the sky. wuxiaworld.site Then, he used a secret technique to conceal himself. Even if the experts stood below, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. If one wanted to go to the Eastern Sea, they would have to pass through the land of the Shamans. That place had now become a province of the Grand Xia, and they would be able to reach it after passing through the Shaman God Mountain Range. Yang Hongling clasped her hands behind her back. She looked at the rapidly changing scenery around her and the tiny houses below.¡± It¡¯s too slow. Can you go faster?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture and used the power of space to add to the black auspicious cloud. Whoosh! His speed soared through the air, increasing by several times as he rushed forward. ¡°It¡¯s exciting!¡± Yang Hongling said. As time went by, the sky gradually brightened. They had arrived above the Witch God Mountain Range, not far from the East Ocean. Zhang Ronghua slowed down and hid in the clouds to check the situation below. During this period of construction, some mountain peaks had already been razed to the ground. Great Xia had migrated here, and there were refugees and families who had moved here. The treatment was very generous and the benefits were huge. Although they had left their homes, there were still some commoners who moved here because of the countless benefits. The construction of houses, county cities, prefecture cities, state cities, etc., with the support of a huge national power, changed rapidly every day. Except for them. All the officials needed to build the prefecture were in place. The 40,000 Shaman Destroying Army was stationed at the front line, at the border with the East Sea, to prevent the Shang Dynasty from using troops from here. There were also experts guarding the place, and the rest of the troops were doing their own jobs. ¡°Happy?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°A great sense of accomplishment.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°As a general, there is nothing happier than this. As a civil servant, there is nothing more satisfying than building a home.¡± He raised two fingers and pointed in the direction of the Shang Dynasty. ¡± This isn¡¯t enough. Sooner or later, I will take them into the territory of Great Xia!¡± ¡± Wait and see.¡± Yang Hongling stroked her hair and did not doubt her lover¡¯s words. He looked at the horizon. By now, the sky was completely bright. The two of them had also left the Witch God Mountain Range and arrived in the sky above the East Sea. As far as the eye could see, there was an endless ocean. wuxiaworld.site The wind and waves were very strong, and they created huge waves. As the sun rose, the sunlight sprinkled on the sea surface. It was very beautiful and mesmerizing. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Can you catch me if I jump down?¡± Yang Hongling suggested. ¡°Forever and ever!¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. With a leap, she jumped down from the nine heavens and fell at high speed. The whistling sound was very loud. Her orange hair danced in the wind, and her long dress was blown up, revealing two jade legs hidden in black silk. The sound came from below. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Putting away the black auspicious cloud, he turned into a golden light and rushed down. Almost instantly, she caught up with him and hugged him. Before he could react, Yang Hongling reached out her hand and kissed him. Zhang Ronghua responded enthusiastically! The fall continued. No matter how they changed, they could not be separated. They were like octopuses, tightly entangled together. Bang! After an unknown period of time, a huge wave rose into the sky. The two of them fell into the sea and continued. After a long time. Zhang Ronghua tapped his feet and brought her out of the sea. He touched his lower lip and glared at her. He actually bit people!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling raised her head proudly, her eyes full of smiles. ¡°Who told you to be dishonest and reach out to places you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Get to the point. She glared at him with a scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Tell me honestly, why are you so skilled?¡± Bang! ¡± You¡¯re so charming!¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked a chestnut on her head and said seriously,¡± How can I resist your charm?¡± Besides, this is an instinct, a natural reaction.¡± He was suffocating. ¡°Should we try again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s face was as red as an apple. Zhang Ronghua dodged the kick with a smile. She grabbed her ankle and pulled hard. She instantly became a straight line with the sea. With a horizontal spin, Yang Hongling kicked him with her other leg. ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled maliciously. He tore it apart. Slash! He tore off the black silk on her leg and waved it around proudly. ¡°The quality is not good!¡± Yang Hongling became even more bashful. She slapped her hand on the surface of the sea and stood up quickly. She stomped her foot.¡± Stop!¡± He quickly chased after her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could he catch up? After a while, the stockings on the other leg were also torn apart. The sun was high in the sky, and endless light shone down. The moist sea breeze and rolling waves were beautiful and illusory. Yang Hongling stopped chasing and waved her hand. Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1297: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past He stepped forward. Zhang Ronghua stopped beside her and handed her the torn stockings. The latter didn¡¯t want it.¡± It¡¯s for you.¡± He squatted down and sat on the water. Zhang Ronghua put away the black silk and wrapped his arms around her waist. He hugged her and looked at the sea together. An hour later. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yang Hongling asked as the sun rose. Even if he wasn¡¯t hungry, he had to say that he was hungry. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s performance was on point. It was neither exaggerated nor superficial. He rubbed his stomach and made an appropriate ¡± coo coo ¡± sound with a bitter face.¡± Your beauty attracts me like the stars in the sky, suppressing my hunger. Now that I mention it, I can¡¯t help it.¡± A Yang Hongling was very satisfied. wuxiaworld.site Her smug smile was the best proof.¡± What do you want to eat?¡± she asked. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious now.¡± Zhang Ronghua lowered his head and kissed her before letting go. Looking at the lipstick marks on her lover¡¯s face, there were more than a dozen of them everywhere. With a puff, Yang Hongling broke through her defense and laughed unscrupulously. She stood up and looked at the boundless ocean.¡± Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it as it is. Let¡¯s eat seafood!¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by you, I like to eat it.¡± The girl was very happy and happy. She dived into the sea and began to catch fishaEUR| A few minutes later. Yang Hongling came up with a large pile of seafood and washed them clean. She took out a big pot and threw it in. Her jade-like hand patted the pouch on her waist and took out some seasonings. She put them in one by one. Then, she threw the Stars Burning Sky Sword at the bottom of the pot. She injected a stream of vital essence into it. The flames in the sword rushed out and transformed into a six-foot-long pot, burning fiercely. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve done this. I wonder how it tastes.¡± ¡°Your culinary skills are displayed here. It must be delicious,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You¡¯re always saying good things!¡± They chatted casually and waited for the food to be ready. Yang Hongling put away the Stars Burning Sky Sword. The milky white fragrance spread to the surroundings. She took a deep breath and her eyes lit up.¡± It smells so good!¡± He took out two sets of bowls and chopsticks, as well as a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine. He handed one over and called out,¡±Try it!¡±A He picked up a squid and placed it in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s bowl. Zhang Ronghua took a bite. The taste of the seafood blended perfectly into the soup. The taste was very good.¡± Delicious.¡± After dinner. The two stood up. ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a fiery light.¡± I heard that the East China Sea is full of treasures. Should we look for them?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± They walked on the surface of the sea. ¡± I forgot.¡± Zhang Ronghua spread out his soul power and searched for the treasures with his Clear Vision. Suddenly, he slapped his head.¡± I forgot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. ¡°Tian ¡®er is a Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. .cO If I had known earlier, I would have brought it here.¡± ¡°Go back and come back?¡± ¡°Come and go, don¡¯t you want to play?¡± Yang Hongling was just talking about it. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t go back. Even so, the harvest of the two people was still very exaggerated. Most of them were water-attribute spiritual herbs. With his strength, he could even kill guardian spirit beasts and obtain their materials. After half a day, there were nearly a hundred thousand-year-old spirit herbs, more than twenty five-thousand-year-old spirit herbs, and one ten-thousand-year-old spirit herb. It was a pity that he had not passed the lightning tribulation, or else his value would be even greater. There were also many other good things, and the harvest was full. Yang Hongling sighed.¡± The sixth level skill is so powerful. It can actually see through formations and restrictions. No matter how deep they hide, they will still be discovered by you. If it were other experts, even if they stayed for three to five years, they would not even get one-tenth or one-twentieth of it.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Donghai to have so many treasures,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I haven¡¯t finished dealing with the matters in the capital, I would have stayed here to look for treasures.¡± ¡°Eye techniques and divine powers are one thing, but cultivation is also another. Otherwise, even if we find a treasure, we won¡¯t be able to kill the guardian spirit beast without matching strength.¡± He looked in a certain direction. ¡°We caught a big fish!¡± Zhang Ronghua exclaimed. She followed his line of sight. The surface of the sea and the surroundings were plain. There were no ripples. Yang Hongling did not find anything. She was curious.¡± What is it?¡± ¡°Remnant of the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± ¡± Slaughter the Ancestor God Sorcerer?¡± The news of his escape had already spread and was no secret. Other than the God Slayer Ancestor Sorcerer, ordinary people were not qualified to be interested in Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± With a step, the two of them appeared several li away in a few flashes. They stood on the surface of the water and looked down. They set up a Heaven Rank primary formation that focused on Qi concealment and defense, with some attacks. It was still passable. However, in front of Ling Qing¡¯s clear eyes, even the Heaven Ascension Formation was nothing. Zhang Ronghua stomped his right foot, and golden light rippled as he rushed down and into the surroundings. Wherever he passed, the sea water split apart, revealing hundreds of feet wide. The scenery below was also exposed. Under the influence of the Swallowing True Essence, the surrounding sea water could not be healed, and it was all empty. At the bottom. An aqua blue array formation formed a barrier that fused with the environment. Without the cover of the seawater, it appeared in front of the two of them. ¡± He hid it so well,¡± Yang Hongling teased.¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, he would have escaped.¡± He was puzzled. ¡°The continent is so big. There are so many places to go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why are you hiding here?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we know once we interrogate him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. He raised his palm. The Heaven Burning Karmic Fire rushed out. The moment the golden flames appeared, they emitted a supreme power as they rotated. Space distorted and countless heat waves rolled. Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1298: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past ¡°Go!¡± With the support of the Heaven Swallowing True Essence, it transformed into a hundred feet large and enveloped the entire formation as it burned wildly. SizzleaEUR|! A violent sound rang out. Facing this domineering and terrifying flame, even the powerful Heaven Rank array could not withstand it. It quickly deformed and looked like it would collapse in a few dozen breaths. In the formation. The moment they arrived, Ancestor God Slayer and Sorcerer discovered that the young woman was still alright, only at the tenth level of the Heaven Tier. However, the black-robed man was unfathomable and couldn¡¯t be seen through at all. He was extremely careful and secretly circulated the power of the array formation to the extreme, wanting to muddle through. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be discovered. Looking at the burning Heaven Burning Hellfire above the formation, his expression was very ugly. Ever since he escaped from the Sorcerer Tribe, his luck had been getting worse by the day. First, he encountered a ferocious beast. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site After a great battle, although he killed the beast, he was seriously injured and fled to another place. He did not expect to be targeted by a big demon. The other party¡¯s cultivation was very terrifying. Even if he was at his peak, he would not be a match for it. He had used all his trump cards and finally got rid of it. This time, it was even worse. They accidentally discovered the Kun Peng Clan¡¯s holy land. Fortunately, they noticed it in time. When they saw that something was wrong, they fled immediately and rushed back into the East Sea. They hid in the formation and escaped. After a short pause, he thought that his bad luck was over, but he was discovered by an ¡°old monster¡± again. He took out the array disc and poured in his true essence despite his injuries not recovering. He wanted to stabilize the array and block this extreme flame. If he thought too much, everything he did was just a dying struggle. Kacha! The array shattered like a spider web. Cracks were everywhere and it exploded in an instant. He was the first to bear the brunt. Ancestor God Slayer was the first to suffer the backlash. He spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered, falling to the ground. The destructive shockwave landed on the surrounding seawater and was destroyed before it could erupt. Novts`0.co The Heaven-Burning Hellfire turned into a huge hand and grabbed him in a domineering manner. He was fished out from the bottom of the sea and thrown onto the surface of the sea. As the Heaven-Swallowing True Essence was withdrawn, the sea water once again filled up the empty space. ¡± You¡¯re good at escaping!¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the flames and said playfully. Ancestor God Slayer had a bad feeling. The person in front of him seemed to know him. He asked tentatively,¡±Senior, you are?¡±A ¡°The Southern Marquis of Great Xia!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Boom! The Ancestor of Slaughter was shocked, and fear appeared on his face. He was really panicking this time. He had thought of many things, but he had not thought of this. He wanted to get up from the water and subdue Yang Hongling to threaten her, but before he could move, he felt a pain in his chest. It was as if he had been hit by a hundred thousand mountains. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back a thousand feet. Before he could fall into the sea, a powerful suction force came and grabbed him. Just as he was about to get close, a golden light entered his body and crippled his cultivation. Zhang Ronghua grabbed the air and took out the Great Sumeru Bag from the waist of the God Slayer Ancestor Sorcerer. He glanced at it and found that the harvest was very rich. It contained all the inheritance and wealth of the God Slayer Tribe. He smiled and said,¡± We¡¯ve earned a lot this time.¡± He handed it over. Yang Hongling took it and glanced at it. There were indeed a lot of them. It was also very exaggerated. She returned it.¡± What a surprise!¡± ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s nose twitched.¡± Are the people of the Kun Peng Clan hunting you?¡± he asked. ¡°How, how did you know?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve slaughtered too many feathered beasts. I¡¯m very familiar with their auras!¡± Vicious thoughts appeared! Ancestor God Slayer thought of the miserable state he was in now. If it weren¡¯t for them, he would have long hidden himself and focused on cultivating. If he didn¡¯t have it easy, they wouldn¡¯t have it easy either.¡± I know where they are. Do you dare to go over?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Although Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words were light, they contained great confidence.¡± There¡¯s no place in this world that I don¡¯t dare to go.¡± ¡°Void Mountain! There¡¯s a cold pond in the valley, and the Kun Peng Clan appeared there this time. It¡¯s still not too late to rush over now, but if it¡¯s too late, we might have to change locations.¡± Zhang Ronghua mobilized his soul power and condensed it into a five-colored auspicious cloud. He brought Yang Hongling up and grabbed him. He ordered,¡± Show me the way!¡± In the next second. The five-colored auspicious cloud tore through the sky. With the support of the spatial power, its speed reached its limit and it rushed towards the horizon. .. Void Mountain. The cold pool looked ordinary, but it was actually a world of its own. With it as the center, the Kun Peng Clan¡¯s inheritance formation, the Kun Peng Void Formation, was set up. This was a Heaven Reaching Formation that had been passed down since ancient times. It had both attack and defense. Its strongest effect was movement. It was very fast and could avoid strong enemies and dangers. With it, he had been able to avoid countless fatal dangers over the years and preserve his bloodline. The Heaven and Earth spiritual energy inside was so dense that it almost formed an ocean of spiritual energy. Unfortunately, there were only a few people left. Including Old Master Kun Yi, there were only eight people left! Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Kun Peng race had escaped quickly, they would have been exterminated by Grand Xia and wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. At the center of the earth. They had built a huge palace, luxurious and grand. They were afraid that others would not know about their wealth. In the hall. Except for Old Master Kun Yi, the remaining seven clansmen were here, including Qing Styx who failed to kill Ancestor Sorcerer. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. Everyone¡¯s faces were so serious that even a pin drop could be heard. After a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chi Tian broke the silence. He was the current leader of the Kun Peng Clan. Since the big cats had been eliminated, he could only choose one of the kittens to manage the daily affairs. He scolded,¡± You can¡¯t even do such a small thing. You¡¯ve disgraced the Kun Peng Clan!¡± Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1299: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Qing Styx lowered his head, not daring to refute. Chi Tian continued,¡±We didn¡¯t kill the snake but got bitten instead. We suffered such a huge loss. I¡¯m afraid that he will hold a grudge and announce our race¡¯s location. If that happens, it won¡¯t be scary if others get wind of it. Once Xia Chengtian (Emperor Xia) hears about it, he will definitely send the Absolute Beginning Demonic God to kill us all until we are wiped out!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just move now?¡± Qing Styx asked bravely. Chi Tian glared at him angrily.¡± Fifteen minutes before you came back, the Patriarch announced that he would be in seclusion for seven days to try to break through to the next realm. Unless it¡¯s something serious, he must not be disturbed. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity and try to break through again, you will never have a chance!¡± Qing Styx lowered his head again. If they wanted to move, they had to have a formation plate in their hands, and their cultivation level had to be at the Divine Heaven Realm. They couldn¡¯t do without either. In the ancient times, there were countless powerful beings in the clan, and any one of them could control the cold pond to move to another place. wuxiaworld.site Now, they could only rely on the old ancestor alone. The ancestor had no choice but to go into seclusion. The opportunity had come too suddenly. Seeing their low morale. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve become!¡± Chi Tian shouted angrily. Our clan has been through countless storms and waves since the beginning, but haven¡¯t we still survived? As long as they could survive for seven days, so what if Great Xia received the news? By the time their people arrived, they had already left.¡± ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re right!¡± Everyone agreed. His low spirits were swept away, and his fighting spirit was high. In the outside world. The five-colored auspicious cloud descended from the sky and stopped beside the cold pond. Zhang Ronghua and the others came down and looked ahead. The pond was about 100 feet in diameter. The water was blue and crystal clear. There were no impurities at all. It was very clean. He asked,¡± Is this the place?¡± The eyes of Ancestor Sorcerer God Slayer flickered with viciousness. This is the place.¡± With a wave of his hand, a stream of Sword Qi fell and killed him, turning his bones into ashes. At this point, the last remaining member of the Sorcerer Tribe was also killed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell based on his performance,¡± said Yang Hongling. He asked again. ¡°Clear Vision can be broken?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± The origin of Clear Vision is mysterious, and we still haven¡¯t figured it out yet. With every level up, its power will increase exponentially. It¡¯s already cultivated to the sixth level of the skill, Near-Dao. It¡¯s far more terrifying than you think.¡± ¡°Teach me later.¡± Yang Hongling blinked. ¡°Good!¡± ¡± It¡¯s the Heaven Connecting Formation,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± No wonder these beasts have been living until now.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± It¡¯s a pity to break it just like that. It¡¯s rare to find an ancient array. It¡¯s more useful to keep it than to destroy it.¡± She held Yang Hongling¡¯s jade-like hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± His body flickered as he appeared above the frigid pond. He stretched out his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to the limit. He used the power of space and devouring power to forcefully break the formation. It was not destroyed. He only opened a point and controlled the sound to not let this fluctuation spread out. As expected of the Heaven Ascension Grand Array, its power was extraordinary. Even with the power of the Supreme Divine Demon Technique and the support of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s powerful cultivation base, it took him a few minutes to make a hole and bring Yang Hongling inside. The scenery changed. Birds chirped and the fragrance of flowers bloomed. It was like a paradise. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rich and it was very beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yang Hongling exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite beautiful,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. His gaze landed on the center of the cave. There was a palace there, and a total of eight auras were being emitted. One of them was at the Divine Heaven Stage Level 1, and while the other seven were not bad, they were nothing in his eyes. At most, they were just slightly bigger ants. ¡°The Kun Peng meat is quite good. Let¡¯s finish them off and eat barbecue later.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her jade-like hand. He strolled leisurely in the courtyard and stopped outside the palace in a few steps. ¡°Come out yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Just as Chi Tian finished speaking and everyone was about to regroup, a cold voice sounded out without any warning, giving them a fright. They hurriedly looked outside before their gazes landed on the tribe leader. Chi Tian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he coldly glared at Qing Styx. The latter couldn¡¯t believe it. How did the people of Great Xia arrive so quickly? ¡± I¡¯ll kill them!¡± He snapped back to his senses, his eyes spitting fire and his murderous aura erupting. He turned into a streak of green light and rushed out like lightning. Chi Tian and the others hurriedly followed. Outside the main hall. There were ten steps between them. Qing Styx had already been ordered to retreat by Chi Tian. He stood at the back. The latter suppressed his anger and asked,¡± Is Ancestor Sorcerer Slayer in your hands?¡± ¡°Not too stupid,¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡°Who are you? Someone from Great Xia?¡± Chi Tian felt that the two of them looked familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before. He hurriedly took out two paintings from his Sumeru Pouch and compared them to them. They were exactly the same. ¡°Marquis of Nancheng! Yang Hongling!¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged.¡± I didn¡¯t know my name. Even you animals know about me. I even drew a portrait for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chi Tian shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re only at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm, and she¡¯s only at the Celestial Realm. How could she break through our clan¡¯s inheritance array and sneak in without a trace? Could it be that Yang Hongling has some kind of spiritual treasure that can break formations and restrictions?¡± ¡°You have too many questions.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Get the old guy inside out!¡± Qing Styx couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He was furious.¡± I don¡¯t care who you are. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since you¡¯re here, go to hell!¡± Countless green lights burst out as the lion went all out to hunt the rabbit. It transformed into its true form and a hundred-foot-tall Kun Peng appeared in the air. It was its trump card when it attacked. .co It used its innate divine power, the Nine Heavens Storm. Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past Chapter 1300: Yang Hongling¡¯s Past It flapped its wings and shot out green tornadoes. It didn¡¯t care about the consumption of Zhen Yuan and turned them into countless sharp blades. Each blade was several feet long and contained terrifying destructive power. They formed a storm vortex and ruthlessly rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ve just said that you trash aren¡¯t good enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly. He waved his sleeves. A beam of golden light shot out. Wherever it passed, dust returned to dust. No matter how powerful the vortex was, it was broken in an instant. It hit Qingming and heavily injured him. He fell to the ground. The golden light did not stop and continued to rush back. Seeing this. The expressions of Chi Tian and the others changed drastically. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Without saying anything, they all attacked. They all transformed into their original forms. Six Kun Peng appeared in the air and used their innate divine abilities. They were of the wind and water attributes. They brought with them supreme might as they wanted to work together to block this golden light. There was a huge difference in strength between the two sides, and everything they did was futile. Wherever the golden light passed, they were all heavily injured and fell to the ground, unable to move at all. He looked into the depths of the hall. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. A desolate and sorrowful aura spread out from inside, affecting the environment of heaven and earth. It was as if a great figure had fallen and was crying for him. ¡°Don¡¯t play such tricks in front of me,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Endless golden light rushed out and forcefully broke the other party¡¯s aura. The surroundings returned to normal. ¡°Sigh!¡± A lonely and desolate sigh rang out. Crimson spiritual light flashed and appeared in front of everyone. The spiritual light was restrained, revealing an old man dressed in gray clothes. He was ordinary without any patterns or decorations. He was the only Divine Heaven Realm mighty figure of the Kun Peng Race-Old Master Kun Yi. He didn¡¯t use his Zhen Yuan to heal Chi Tian and the others ¡®injuries. From his performance just now, Zhang Ronghua was very strong. Even he couldn¡¯t see through him. Facing such an expert, wasting Zhen Yuan was undoubtedly courting death. He had to maintain his peak condition. ¡°Lord Marquis and Miss Yang coming is my clan¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many True Spirits, but you¡¯re the only one who understands the situation,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I dare not!¡± Kun Yi felt extremely bitter. He was very humble and did not put on any airs. ¡°Lord Marquis, please be magnanimous and let my clan live. No matter the price, this old man is willing!¡± ¡± Heaven is above you!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted.¡± Back then, when your Kun Peng Clan was feeding on the Xia people and massacring them, did you ever think about today?¡± Kun Yi shook his head.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Back then, my Kun Peng Clan was also a victim. We were deceived by the Qilin Clan and we started a massacre in anger. Later, we realized that it was too late. The hatred was formed and Emperor Xia would never let us go. All these years, we could only hide in the outside world and not dare to come out. We survived.¡± ¡°Qilin clan?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kun Yi nodded. ¡°They have already joined the Empress.¡± ¡°What about the other True Spirit races?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Kun Yi said,¡± The Phoenix Clan has submitted to the Crown Prince. The Torch Dragon Clan has submitted to the Darkness. The other branches of the Dragon Clan, including the White Tiger Clan, are also very close to the Darkness. Some of the remaining races have also submitted to a certain faction. Most of them were killed by Emperor Xia! There are some exceptions for the beasts to join the Shang Dynasty. They even cooperate with each other.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. It was almost as he had guessed. ¡± As long as you let us go, Lord Marquis,¡± Kun Yi said.¡± Our entire clan is willing to submit to you. We¡¯ll do our best and be willing to be planted with a slave seal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a racial hatred here. I can¡¯t do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Kun Yi was not surprised. Everything he had done was just a test. He made a gesture of invitation.¡± I¡¯m willing to experience Lord Marquis¡¯s brilliant moves!¡± With a flash, he stood in the sky. Zhang Ronghua waved his right hand and cast a sealing divine spell, sealing Chi Tian and the others to prevent them from attacking Hongling while he was fighting. Although they could not do anything, they had to be on guard. ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Do you need a spiritual treasure?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy!¡± Zhang Ronghua said confidently. He reminded. ¡°This level of life and death battle is beneficial to you. Watch carefully. Remember what you don¡¯t understand first. I¡¯ll explain it later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. With his hands behind his back, he stepped into the sky and released his aura. He did not hide anything. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out and transformed into a supreme phenomenon. There was also the sound of the Great Dao and stopped ten steps away from him. Kun Yi sighed.¡± Lord Marquis, you¡¯re a rare talent. You¡¯ve cultivated all three at the same time and have reached such a high level. In time, no one on the continent will be your match!¡± ¡± You¡¯re not bad yourself,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You¡¯ve cultivated to the Divine Heaven Realm. Just this alone is enough to surpass countless True Spirits. You should be proud of yourself.¡± He said again. ¡± Bring out all your strength. Let me see what¡¯s different about a Divine Heaven Realm True Spirit.¡± ¡°As you wish, Lord Marquis!¡± Old Master Kun Yi said. In an instant, he transformed into his true form. He was hundreds of feet tall and was almost 1,000 feet tall. He covered the sky and the sun. His body was surrounded by spatial power, and a terrifying pressure spread out. His aura had reached its peak. He took out the top Spiritual Treasure, the Sky Shaking Ancient Bell, and poured his True Qi into it, transforming it into a hundred feet large. He used his innate ability, Space Destruction, to form a wormhole with the power of space, shattering everything. With its support, its power doubled, and the wormhole tumbled, bringing with it a world-destroying power as it attacked. Zhang Ronghua did not let his guard down. He had to go all out against such an expert, especially the Kunpeng. With a thought, the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor appeared on his body. He had the Mountain River Map above his head and stepped on the White Lotus of Purification. The Chaos Dharmakaya was circulated to the extreme, and all four defenses were activated. Three Heads, Six Arms and the Dharma Idol were unleashed at the same time. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture was circulated to the extreme. It was activated by the power of the soul, the true essence, and the supreme physical strength. It transformed into a huge black hole that was hundreds of feet wide. The power of time, the power of space, and the power of devouring circulated. With a domineering pressure, it swallowed the wormhole. The two holes clashed, and a completely different power erupted! As soon as they exchanged blows, endless airwaves were emitted. If one¡¯s cultivation level was not high enough, they would be instantly killed. Yang Hongling looked at it seriously and comprehended the Taoist Connotation contained in it. Chi Tian and the others prayed in their hearts that the ancestor must win. Otherwise, the inheritance of the Kun Peng Race would be cut off! The black-robed man who tried to assassinate him was much weaker than Kun Yi. He wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry his shoes. No matter how hard the black hole tried to swallow, the wormhole could block it. At this rate, the Heaven Devouring Black Hole could devour the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and maintain the consumption of the Qi force in the battle. Its power would not decrease. The Wormhole needed Kun Yi¡¯s True Essence to last. If it dragged on for too long, it would lose. This was not what Zhang Ronghua wanted. He still had a trump card. The Great Five Elements Incarnation was used. Five rays of light flashed and condensed into five of themselves. They held the Golden Dragon Sword and other spiritual treasures, as well as the Half-Step to Destiny spiritual treasure. Then, they used the Three Heads and Six Arms and the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth to appear behind Kun Yi. They used the three secret skills of Heaven Trampling and the first five moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword. The five moves combined and the power increased by forty-five times. The five dazzling sword lights that pierced through the world fused together, forming a supreme sword light that surpassed the ancient and the river of fate. He slashed down ruthlessly. wuxiaworld.site.co Time and space stopped at this moment. Chi Tian and the others were in despair. They looked at this scene unwillingly and shed tears of blood. Kun Yi had done his best. He felt the supreme sword light coming at him, but all his energy was held back by Zhang Ronghua. He could only watch and could not stop it. Chi! Wherever the sword light passed, it would pierce through his body. His life was coming to an end. The wormhole could no longer be maintained and was directly devoured by the black hole. Before Kun Yi¡¯s body exploded, his flesh, blood, and cultivation were all devoured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He grabbed at the air. Zhang Ronghua took out the Sky Shaking Ancient Bell and made a hand seal. He withdrew all his divine arts and stepped forward. He appeared on the ground and the sky returned to normal. All the strange phenomena and airwaves disappeared. Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1301: Both Breakthrough He casually threw the Sky Shaking Ancient Bell over. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Yang Hongling took it and played with it. It was quite exquisite and powerful. She handed it over.¡± No need!¡± I have enough spiritual treasures, but you are different. The further you cultivate the Chaos Celestial Body, the more spiritual treasures you need. Without the help of spiritual treasures, it is harder to improve your physical cultivation.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t insist. He knew that she was thinking for him. He reached out his finger and scratched her beautiful nose.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the Clear Eyes of Spirit.¡± Puchi! Yang Hongling held her belly with both hands and laughed exaggeratedly. Her laughter spread like silver bells.¡± Are you serious?¡± He explained. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡± Three Heads and Six Arms, Dharma Idol of Heaven and Earth, and the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation. You haven¡¯t even mastered it yet, and you¡¯re still spending your energy to cultivate it. Do you think I¡¯m a pervert like you?¡± ¡°Lying to me?¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling smiled even more happily. Bang! Zhang Ronghua hit her with a chestnut, but it was still not enough. He messed up her hair before he stopped. His cold eyes fell on Chi Tian and the others. He stretched out his hand and circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture. Golden light enveloped them and devoured their cultivation. He did not devour them all, leaving a little behind. Then, the sword qi slashed down and killed them. Yang Hongling stepped forward, waved her hand, and put them all into the pouch at her waist. ¡°The Kun Peng Clan has been passed down for so long. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked expectant. The two of them entered the hall side by side. After a round of plundering, he obtained a lot of things, especially the Kun Peng Race¡¯s inheritance, which was the most valuable to him. There were also many other good things. After a while, they stopped outside the cold pond. ¡°Can I keep it?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Try it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The sealing divine technique had already been cultivated to the fourth realm, and he was only one step away from the fifth realm. If it really did not work, he would tear down the array and destroy this place. wuxiaworld.site That would be a waste of natural resources and a blessed land. His hands moved as fast as lightning. Mudra after mudra fell on the cold pond, and the Swallowing True Essence was quickly consumed. The power of the Supreme Celestial Demon Technique was displayed at this moment. It was circulated to the extreme, refining the surrounding spiritual energy to recover its own consumption. After an unknown period of time, a total of 10,000 sealing powers formed a golden net that enveloped it. ¡°Rise!¡± Spiritual light swirled around, and its power exploded out, forcefully sealing the cold pond. It rapidly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cold pool turned into the size of a baby¡¯s palm and appeared in his hand. The sealing divine technique also broke through to the fifth realm of Return to True at this moment. ¡± Really?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised.¡± Is it really sealed?¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± As expected of Fu Qi¡¯s famous divine power!¡± The Grotto-heaven and the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt (Sumeru Pouch) couldn¡¯t be placed together. The power of space repelled them, so he casually put them in his bosom. Looking at the sky, there was still some time before night fell. ¡°How much did you learn from the battle just now?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot.¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡°Refine the cultivation of Old Master Kun Yi and the others first. Tell me about it later.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to remove the impurities. He would refine the remaining one-tenth to strengthen his cultivation. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to cultivate. He took out the Sky Shaking Ancient Bell. Just as Yang Hongling said, he needed more Spiritual Treasures to break through his physical body. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to devour them. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence rushed out and transformed into a huge mouth that swallowed it. The Chaos Smelting Technique circulated and refined the Spiritual Treasure into liquid, tempering his body from the inside out. He did not miss a single spot. When he stopped, his strength, defense, and speed increased again. He was just a little bit away from breaking through. ¡°No breakthrough?¡± Yang Hongling frowned. ¡°We¡¯re still a little short,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Should I swallow the Numinous Treasure?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood the meaning behind his words. Regardless of whether it was him or her, the spiritual treasures in their hands were powerful and used for battle. It would be very difficult to find a suitable one after devouring it. ¡± I¡¯ll be able to make a breakthrough in my martial arts and physical body after some more polishing.¡± Yang Hongling shook her head and didn¡¯t agree. What happened last night was enough. If it happened again, it would be very dangerous if someone bullied him again. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herb, ten ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Herbs, and twenty over five-thousand-year-old Spirit Herbs. ¡°These spirit herbs, together with the ones we obtained in the East Sea, should be able to help you improve your martial arts,¡± he said seriously. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡°I took it from the treasure vault of the academy,¡± answered Yang Hongling. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with using some of my own things?¡± After taking these spirit herbs, he took out the spirit herbs he had obtained from the East Sea. Ancestor God Slayer and the Kun Peng Clan did not have many of them, and they had all eaten them. Zhang Ronghua opened his mouth and swallowed all the spiritual herbs. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture to refine them. A huge torrent of medicinal power flowed through his body, and countless golden lights rushed out, transforming into various phenomena. He didn¡¯t let down his expectations. Under his expectations, his martial arts improved further and he broke through to Heavenly Seal Realm Level Five. Seeing that she was about to take something out of her purse again, he hurriedly stopped her. ¡°No need! I do.¡± ¡± Really?¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t believe him. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were scrutinizing him. Zhang Ronghua did not say anything. He pondered for a moment and took out the Blood Drinking Heaven Saber and the Green Buddha Beads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The former was an ordinary Numinous Treasure while the latter was a top Numinous Treasure. He did not take the Divine Poison Sky Bag. According to his estimation, he would be able to break through to Level Five of the Heavenly Sealing Realm after refining their bodies. He then used the same method and activated the Chaos Tempering Technique. Fifteen minutes later, it was as he had guessed. Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1302: Both Breakthrough After finishing his cultivation, he got up from the ground and said with a smile,¡±It¡¯s done.¡± ¡± Devour two Spiritual Treasures?¡± Yang Hongling asked.¡± Do you have enough Spiritual Treasures?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡± With your current strength, can you kill a Divine Heaven Stage level two in Gokudo Combat Mode?¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, his confidence was clear.¡± Even if it¡¯s a True Spirit or a beast, killing them is as easy as killing dogs!¡± Bo! Yang Hongling was happy. She kissed him on the cheek and stamped a seal on his face.¡± I¡¯m relieved now.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s still some time, I¡¯ll tell you what I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. He asked what he didn¡¯t understand. Zhang Ronghua explained patiently. After two hours, he had already understood. ¡± I¡¯m going to break through!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s face was solemn. wuxiaworld.site She had never been so serious before.¡± Help me protect me!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Boundless soul power swept out and set up a barrier with this place as the center. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t delay any longer. She formed a seal with her jade-like hands and circulated the Supreme Heart Mantra. She mobilized her vital essence and rushed forward. Golden light rushed out like rice grains and revolved around them. She had accumulated enough, but she didn¡¯t have enough understanding of the Great Dao. She had also made up for it just now. When the water flowed smoothly, a crisp cracking sound rang out. The bottleneck blocking her in front shattered, and she broke through to the heaven ascension realm. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi swirled, with her as the center, and surged towards her, forming a huge Spiritual Qi vortex that entered her body, all of which were refined. At this point. Zhang Ronghua was relieved. He smiled and praised in his heart,¡± As expected of the prodigy of Fate Academy. His talent is indeed terrifying.¡± Stabilize your cultivation. Yang Hongling stood up and raised her chin proudly. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°I can fly!¡± ¡°Try it?¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± Zhang Ronghua put away his soul barrier. Yang Hongling looked at the sky, eager to try. She had waited for this day for a long time and cultivated hard until now. Finally, she could step on the sky. Just as he was about to fly, he thought of something. He turned his head and reminded,¡± Watch out. If I fall, I¡¯ll definitely catch it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Ronghua held back his laughter. Yang Hongling had already understood the method of flight the moment she broke through to the heaven ascension realm by circulating the Supreme Heart Chant and mobilizing her vital essence. It was as if she was born with it. She tapped her jade-like foot and turned into a golden light as she rushed into the sky. During the first test flight, he didn¡¯t control his strength well. His speed was very fast, and he exploded crazily. He rushed up into the sky and reached the depths of the clouds in a few breaths. After being carried by Zhang Ronghua so many times and having his grandfather¡¯s guidance, he was no stranger to it. He grasped the trick and showed no signs of falling. He was like a bird that was free and unrestrained, moving between heaven and earth and having a lot of fun. Something awkward happened! Although the Ultimate Heart Technique he cultivated was powerful and was an ancient technique, in terms of Zhen Yuan, it could not compare to the Celestial Devil Technique. Moreover, he had just broken through and his realm was not high. After playing for a while, he forgot about this and the situation of insufficient consumption appeared. He instantly lost his balance and fell down. The strong wind blew her dress up, revealing her two white and smooth legs. She wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she felt excited. She opened her arms as if she was hugging something. She shouted,¡± Catch it!¡± Whoosh! Zhang Ronghua instantly soared into the sky and hugged her in midair. Yang Hongling¡¯s two jade-like hands wrapped around his neck and kissed him directly. GraduallyaEUR|! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand reached out to where it shouldn¡¯t be. This time, he didn¡¯t stop it. Seeing that it was getting more and more excessive, he actually wanted to cross the line. Anxious, Yang Hongling bit it fiercely. In pain. Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to stop. The two of them also landed on the ground.¡± Biting again!¡± he said angrily. Yang Hongling pouted. She waved her fist and punched him.¡± I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. How dare you step on your nose and face me?¡± After playing around. After eating the Kun Peng Barbecue, the sky turned dark. ¡± Time flies,¡± Yang Hongling sighed.¡± I wonder when I¡¯ll come out again.¡± ¡°You can do it anytime you want,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he held her hand. ¡± Yes!¡± Yang Hongling responded with satisfaction.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua brought her into the Nine Skies and rushed towards the capital. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he flew at an unhurried pace. At dawn. The two of them entered the capital silently without alerting anyone. They stopped at the entrance of the Fate Academy. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a seat?¡± asked Yang Hongling. .co ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Tomorrow is the imperial examination. Rest early tonight.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Waving her hand, Yang Hongling walked into the academy. He waited until Big Sister disappeared. Duan Jiu and Mei Changshu went up to him. The former was smiling happily. He couldn¡¯t hide his smile. He stretched out his hand and said proudly,¡± I won!¡± Mei Changshu¡¯s heart ached. He reluctantly took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine and handed it over. He looked at Zhang Ronghua with a bitter face.¡± Eldest Senior Brother, can¡¯t you come back earlier?¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. He deliberately pulled a long face. ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± Duan Jiu explained the matter. When they found out that they were going out to play, they made a bet and guessed when they would be back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duan Jiu was betting after midnight, while Mei Changshu was betting before midnight. He was betting a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew. ¡± You¡¯re so bold!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened.¡± You even dare to joke around with us.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Ninth Brother will come over. Each of us will have a rack of candied haws. It¡¯s sour!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1303: Both Breakthrough ¡°Ah!¡± The two of them exploded. Before he could plead for mercy, Zhang Ronghua turned around and left. When he reached a place where no one was around, the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. It was as if he had seen them eat it even though they clearly did not want to. Back at the residence. Zheng Qingyu stood guard at the door as if she was waiting for him. When she saw the old master return, she quickly closed the door and said in a low voice,¡± Young Master Huo sent a message. He asked me to give this to you!¡± He took out a letter and sealed it with wax. Zhang Ronghua did not check it immediately. He took the letter and walked to the backyard.¡± Did something happen in the capital on the day I wasn¡¯t here?¡± he asked. ¡°Everything is normal.¡± As he spoke, he arrived outside the room. The original bedroom had been repaired. wuxiaworld.site Zheng Qingyu stepped forward and pushed the door open, waiting for the old master to enter and follow her. He pulled out a chair. ¡°Has His Majesty¡¯s decree been passed down?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down and poured a cup of tea. ¡°Pass it down during the morning court session,¡± said Zheng Qingyu. He explained in detail. Li Zhong and the others were executed in secret. The others were dealt with severely. Some were killed, some were exiled, and all their property was confiscated. The vacant officials were transferred from the provincial capitals. This time, Zhang Ronghua had launched a general attack and suffered so much pressure. He had offended all the factions and even fell out with the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector. In the end, they had fought and the majority of the faction had been taken down. Zheng Fugui¡¯s official position was promoted to three grades. He was appointed as the commander of the central army and was in charge of an army with 20,000 soldiers. .. Chen Youcai was transferred to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and became the manager of the hall. He was still at Secondary Rank-2, and the authority he held was even greater. After listening. Zhang Ronghua nodded his head in satisfaction. This time, the power of him, Pei Caicai, and the Crown Prince had completely infiltrated the lower levels, and their influence was even greater. He opened the envelope, took out the letter, and read it carefully. Huo Jingyun raised his eyebrows. He had really gotten something. There was explosive news that the Zhao family of Jinzhou had joined forces with the aristocratic families of the five states to tamper with the imperial examinations. The introduction was very comprehensive. There were five families in the top three of the five states, as well as the vassal families. After a long time of planning, they selected two groups of people. One group was talented and had real talent, while the other group was ignorant and incompetent. They only knew how to eat, drink, and play. On the day of the exam, after the exam, they would pair up, one good and one bad. There were a total of 26 pairs, and they would write each other¡¯s names. In this way. When the results were released, scholars with excellent results could easily pass the test by saying that they did not perform well or that the questions were too difficult when asked why they failed. A person with poor grades suddenly went to high school. It was not just one person. There were more than twenty of them. Any normal person would know that there was something fishy going on and would definitely cause a ruckus. At this moment, the second step of their plan began. They sent people to create momentum and publicize this matter, making it known to everyone. It would be impossible to suppress it even if they wanted to. At that time, in order to appease the anger of the scholars in the world, someone would definitely take the blame. The Crown Prince was the main examiner, and he was the deputy. It was impossible for the former to take the blame. The unlucky one was him. No matter how much credit he had previously made or what position he had, he could only let this matter go if he pushed it to the end. The entire plan. All they had to pay was a chance to take the imperial examination. If they didn¡¯t pass this year, they could still take the examination next year. The impact wouldn¡¯t be too great. He closed the letter. Zhang Ronghua could guess the purpose of the aristocratic families of the five states. The reform of the Academy seemed to have passed. During this period of time, with the promotion of the capital, various decrees were implemented. The villages and towns under the jurisdiction of the government were enjoying the implementation. The voices were getting louder and louder. Even if some people in the imperial court wanted to suppress it, they could not. When the time was ripe, they could push it to the lower states and force them to reform. Even if someone stopped it, it would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot in front of the people of the world. They would not be able to withstand a single blow and die miserably. In a more serious case, they would exterminate the three clans. .co If he were to fall, without him overseeing the Shangjing government, Ding Yi and Tie Changlin would not be able to control the situation. Their prestige and deterrence would not be enough. The aristocratic families of the five states took the opportunity to join forces with their rival factions. There was a high chance that they could snatch the position of magistrate and minimize the impact of this matter. Other than that. Everything he had done before, be it the two types of wine, the two pills and one guide, or the street of delicacies and cultivators, were all great achievements. If he continued to develop step by step, it would be a great contribution. Promotion was certain. ¡± What¡¯s written in the letter?¡± Zheng Qingyu asked when she saw the old master¡¯s cold face and his eyes. Zhang Ronghua handed the letter over. Zheng Qingyu took it over and read it carefully. After reading it once, his beautiful face was replaced by anger and murderous intent.¡± These guys deserve to die. How dare they set up such a vicious trap!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect it either. He only felt that something was wrong. The Zhao family¡¯s reaction was unexpected and they sent people to investigate. Who knew that they would catch a big fish? The Huo family had invested a lot this time. Otherwise, even if they had connections in Jinzhou, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to investigate so clearly in such a short period of time. ¡± Let them dance to their heart¡¯s content. Take this opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop, push forward the reform of the academies all over the world, and benefit the people.¡± ¡°You want us to take action?¡± asked Zheng Qingyu. ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The Light isn¡¯t suitable to participate in the official struggle. Once it¡¯s exposed to us, it won¡¯t benefit us. It¡¯ll be difficult to develop as quickly as it is now.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Great Sumeru Bag that belonged to Ancestor Sorcerer and handed it over. Other than the inheritance, the treasures of the Kun Peng race were also inside. He ordered,¡± Give it to Zheng Yi.¡± Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1304: Both Breakthrough ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. ¡°What¡¯s the layout of the four countries of Nanman Kingdom?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°After His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday, Heavenly Venerable Genesis Lotus personally went to the Nanman Kingdom to host it. From the news from there, it seems that the plan is going according to plan. It will take some time for the garrison to be stationed.¡± ¡°No rush!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± He Wenxuan is still arguing with Feng Zhengyi and the four countries are also finding excuses to decline. This period of time is enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll serve you in your bath,¡± Zheng Qingyu said. ¡°Where are Ma Ning and Ma Jing?¡± ¡°This servant can do it too!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. After a while. Zheng Qingyu placed the bathtub inside. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co The Heavenly Aromatic Cow¡¯s water was sprinkled with red rose petals. It smelled very fragrant. She reached out her jade-like hands and untied Zhang Ronghua¡¯s clothes. When he entered, she rolled up her sleeves and took a towel to drench him. Her jade-like hands moved around seriously and carefully. She did not miss a single spot. Seeing the old master lying on the bathtub calmly with a resentful look in his beautiful eyes, he sighed helplessly and put away his thoughts. After showering. Hearing the door close, Zhang Ronghua rubbed his temples. His head felt like it was about to explode. The inheritance of the Heavenly God was too strong, especially the puppets refined by the Heavenly Spell. Together with the body of a god, not only were they top-notch, but they were also no different from humans. They had their own emotions, but they actuallyaEUR| He retracted his thoughts and stopped thinking about it. He used the Earth Evasion Technique and turned into a golden light that disappeared underground. When he reappeared, he stopped beside the spirit spring and looked at the Spacetime Bead in the spring water, continuously devouring the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi from the outside world. ¡°I¡¯ve been nurturing you for so long. I wonder how powerful you¡¯ll be when you¡¯re born?¡± He took out the Kun Peng Clan¡¯s Paradise and grabbed at the air. A terrifying suction force erupted from his palm and enveloped the spiritual spring, moving it inside, including the three defenses he had set up earlier. He went in again and placed the spiritual spring deep in the hall. The spiritual energy in the grotto-heaven was very rich. This way, it could shorten the time it took for the Spacetime Pearl to appear. A ray of golden light struck down and wiped away all traces of the spiritual spring. Only then did he return to his room. He had to think about the plan to target the aristocratic families of the five provinces and consider all aspects. He would wait until tomorrow to catch them all in one fell swoop. Then, he would sit on his bed and circulate the Eternal Indestructible Technique to polish his soul power so that he could break through as soon as possible. There¡¯s no need to go to court today. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin arrived at the same time after breakfast at daybreak. How could they not have accumulated experience for no reason? ¡°Brother (Lord Marquis)!¡± ¡°Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the stone bench. Zheng Qingyu served tea and then left. ¡°Brother, do you know?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. His gaze landed on Meng Qing. ¡°What do you think?¡± Logically speaking, his contributions during this period of time were enough for him to be promoted. In the end, he did not. He was still a judge. ¡°I trust you, Lord Marquis!¡± Tie Changlin said. ¡°This seat is reserved for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Tie Changlin was shocked. Yesterday, the Imperial Court had rewarded the three sects, and the three sects had received great benefits. He was the only one who had remained where he was. To be honest, he had no objections, and he had never thought about the prefect. With what the Marquis had done recently, when he was transferred, the various factions would definitely spare no effort to fight for it. He had only served for a short period of time, so how could he have gotten this position? He hadn¡¯t thought that Lord Marquis would think of him and even pave the road for the future. She was touched and was about to speak. ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of that.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and said,¡± If I get this position, I might be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the future. At the very least, I might be able to become a minister of the six ministries.¡± Tie Changlin could no longer sit still. He hurriedly stood up and bent down.¡± I will not disappoint you!¡± Even without mentioning Ding Yi, the latter understood. He would follow his brother wherever he went, the kind of person who would not leave. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the Zhao Family of Jinzhou has joined forces with the aristocratic families of the other four states to make a fuss about today¡¯s imperial examination,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a serious face. Both of them knew that he had sent Mo Qi ¡®an to investigate this matter. ¡°Did Old Mo send any news?¡± asked Ding Yi. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± The Huo family has some connections in Jinzhou. Huo Jingyun happened to hear about it the night before yesterday, so he volunteered to help. When he found a clue and saw that I wasn¡¯t around, he handed the letter to Qing Yu.¡± He told her everything. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Ding Yi laughed unkindly. Why are you courting death for no reason?¡± ¡°Brother, is the plan ready?¡± A Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± Later, go to the True Dragon Palace and ask Murong An to bring some experts over. When they arrive, hide in the dark and don¡¯t let anyone find out. When the imperial examinations begin, use the voice recording stone to record the situation in the examination hall.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡± It¡¯s not easy to study,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Especially those from the Humble Class. They¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for the sake of leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate. We must ensure that the exams are fair and just.¡± The official business was over. The three of them got up and went their separate ways. Zhang Ronghua brought Tie Changlin to the examination hall while Ding Yi sat in a carriage to the True Dragon Palace. Inside the car. Tie Changlin laughed.¡± Lord Marquis, the capital has gone crazy. Scholars are collecting your manuscripts at a high price, and they even want to take notes on your essays!¡± The gambling dens have also opened. The news is really well-informed. The favored sons of heaven from all the provinces have been listed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoever wins Huiyuan, Tanhua, second place, and first place will have different rates.¡± ¡°Did you buy it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Do you still remember Xu Ning?¡± The beggar that the Black Demon Army had rescued after destroying the alchemy industry of the government office was later placed in the Platinum Courtyard. ¡°Tell me.¡± Tie Changlin continued,¡± He¡¯s actually the Heaven¡¯s Favorite of Feng Province. He¡¯s also a popular candidate. When I found out, I ordered my men to bet two thousand taels of silver even though it wasn¡¯t much.¡± Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1305: Both Breakthrough ¡°That¡¯s not like you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said curiously. ¡°I believe in Lord Marquis. The general exams and the court examinations are both placed on the top scorer. The odds are one to a hundred!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing money?¡± ¡°Your judgment has always been very accurate. You definitely won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play with you too.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He took out twenty thousand silver and handed it to Uncle Shi. ¡°I¡¯ll find a bigger casino later and buy Xu Ning High School.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Shi replied and kept the silver notes. ¡°I¡¯m nothing compared to the Marquis,¡± Tie Changlin sighed. ¡°His talent is indeed not bad. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the Top Scorer. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co It¡¯s just that his luck is a little bad. I hope that he won¡¯t cause any trouble this time and can perform normally. Otherwise, our silver will go down the drain.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. The carriage stopped at the Wenlin Courtyard, which was specially set up for the imperial examinations. On normal days, the Imperial College and the Imperial College would also hold important events here. The soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense were already on alert. They were on guard every three steps and every five steps. The defense was tight. Other than them, there were also experts guarding to prevent any accidents from happening. The leader of the guards was none other than Zheng Fugui. Seeing that his cousin had arrived, he quickly stepped forward. There were subordinates and examinees around him. They were clearly separated. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis and Lord Tie!¡± ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with his hands behind his back. ¡°Everything is ready!¡± ¡°Murong An will bring some people over later. When they arrive, let them in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Fugui replied. Zhang Ronghua looked at the examinees beside him. There was still some time before the start of the imperial examinations. They had all arrived very early. The streets were filled with people. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I wish you all good luck in advance!¡± Everyone was excited, and they all thanked Lord Marquis for his blessings. After entering the courtyard, he walked towards the backyard. It was called a courtyard, but it took up a huge area and formed a large area. They arrived at the lobby. The invigilators had all arrived. Everyone quickly stood up and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat, Tie Changlin sat on the upper left seat, and Ding Yi sat on the upper right seat. He glanced around and saw that apart from the enemy faction, there were also people from the neutral faction, Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Zeng, and Grand Secretary Wei. There were dozens of them in total. He gestured for them to sit down. Each of them sat with only a third of their buttocks, their backs very straight, their expressions serious, not daring to breathe loudly, afraid of angering Lord Marquis. The reverence in their hearts had never been like this before. The person in front of him was a ruthless person. He had stirred up the political situation with his own strength and even dared to order the four departments to surround and kill the Tycoon. He did not dare to be careless. ¡± I only have one request,¡± Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice.¡± Make sure that this exam is fair and just. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You will receive a lot of credit. Whoever receives benefits in advance, helps cheat, or turns a blind eye to it should know the consequences!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Everyone said. Before this, many people had used their connections to find them and prepared generous gifts. They were so generous that they could not refuse. If it were any other examiner, they would have agreed long ago. This time, they were honest and endured their heartache as they retreated. They were doing their business. No matter how good the silver was, it was useless to spend it with his life. The Crown Prince would not come, but would only be there in name. After the exam was over, the article would be submitted to him for his decision, and then it would be submitted to the Emperor for approval before the results could be published. Three days later. The top 200 on the list would enter the Purple Extreme Hall and participate in the court examinations. The Xia Emperor would personally set the questions and select the top scholar, second scholar, and Tanhua, as well as the top three scholars. Fifteen minutes later. Ding Yi hurried over and nodded his head, indicating that everything had been arranged. Murong An and the others were already in position. Another fifteen minutes passed. Looking at the sky outside, it was time. ¡°Let the candidates enter,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Ding Yi passed down the order, and Zheng Fugui allowed them to pass. The huge front yard was filled with soldiers from the Fifth Division of City Defense. Everyone¡¯s examination venue had been arranged long ago, and there were special instructions. They did not have to worry about going the wrong way or getting lost. After a while. Zheng Fugui entered the hall and reported,¡± Reporting to Lord Marquis, all the examinees have entered the hall. There are no absentees. We have also inspected them. There are no favoritism.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling for him to leave. He announced the exam questions.¡± This time, the main topic of the exam is to destroy the Shang Dynasty. It will last for a day. The exam papers will be collected an hour before the deadline!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied and rushed to their respective examination halls. Zhang Ronghua did not move. He sat on the chair and drank tea. He waited patiently, but he did not waste any time. He looked at the royal inheritance in his mind. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed, and there was only fifteen minutes left to hand in the paper. Examination venue number one. Zhao Wenyuan looked at the exam paper on the table. For those with real talent, it was not difficult to destroy the Shang Dynasty. However, for those who were stubborn and stupid, it was very difficult. With his own ability, he was very confident that even if he could not win the first meeting, he could still rank in the top ten. Thinking about Zhu Bo¡¯s name, he felt worse than eating dog shit! He wanted to reject her, but he didn¡¯t have the courage. He was from the side branch of the Zhao family in Jinzhou. .co Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night before he left for the capital, the family head, Zhao Jinlin, found him and gave him two choices. The first was to write the other party¡¯s name on the day of the exam, and that person would write his own name on his exam paper to complete the swap. As compensation, he would get a prosperous and luxurious courtyard with three entrances and three exits. Next year, he would take the imperial examination, and when the Zhao family had a good position in high school, they would make a marriage. The bride would come from a prestigious family and a prominent family background. Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306: Both Breakthrough Chapter 1306: Both Breakthrough The second option was that the road to the capital was not peaceful. Bandits, demons, and ghosts might appear, including the provincial capital. If there was a fire or a fight between itinerant cultivators, it would bring disaster to the family and the entire family would lose their lives. The losses would be huge. The threat was very heavy and he did not hide it at all. Zhao Wenyuan had no choice but to agree. He sighed helplessly and wrote the two words ¡± Zhu Bo ¡± at the bottom of the signature. He comforted himself that it was worth it to exchange a year¡¯s time for glory, wealth, and success in the future! He didn¡¯t know that everything he did was secretly recorded by the experts of the True Dragon Palace. Such a situation happened in every examination hall. It was time to hand in the paper. The invigilator ordered people to collect the test papers. The exam ended and the examinees left. In the lobby. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua collected his thoughts and read books for the whole day. The Great Dao that he had summarized was very complicated. After he had thoroughly digested it, it was like firewood, accumulating a little more. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin were the first to enter. They placed the sealed examination papers on the table. Zhang Ronghua took out an empty Sumeru Bag and put them away. Footsteps sounded. The other invigilators came in one after another. They put down the papers and stood by the side to wait. After collecting the exam papers. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Go to the side and rest first. Wait for my instructions,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Everyone bowed and left. Murong An brought his men over and ordered his subordinates to stand guard outside. He entered the main hall and closed the door. He then bowed with his hands clasped in front of his chest.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Is it done?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Murong An took out a Sumeru Pouch and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t check it immediately. He took the Sumeru bag with the exam papers and handed it to Ding Yi. He ordered,¡± Take it over and let them approve it. Then, they will supervise it from there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi agreed. He left quickly. ¡± They¡¯ll need at least three hours, or even four hours,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± During this period of time, you¡¯ll have to figure out the situation of the outstanding and poor students in each state.¡± ¡°This subordinate will do it now!¡± Murong An accepted the order and left. Zhang Ronghua opened the rest of the Sumeru Pouch and took out the Voice Recording Stone inside. He injected some of his Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into it and checked them one by one. .c0 With his eyesight, he could tell who was the real deal and who was just making up the numbers. He asked Tie Changlin to record them and split them into two parts. One was talented and the other was ignorant. An hour later. Zhang Ronghua put them away and took a look at the list. There were a total of 102 pairs, 76 more than the news from the Huo family. These people were all suspects, and it was impossible to come to a conclusion before the matter was investigated. He took a glance and continued to wait. Murong An rushed back before they could finish marking the exam papers. He took out a name list and handed it over, recording in detail the situation of the examinees participating in the Imperial Examination. Zhang Ronghua compared the two lists. Anyone who was related to the aristocratic families of the five states was checked out with a red pen. After screening, there were 49 pairs left. After memorizing the names on it, he put it away. Seven to eight minutes later. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s done.¡± Ding Yi¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He pushed the door open. Ding Yi walked in front and brought everyone in. He handed over the Sumeru Pouch that contained the examination papers. He asked them to sit down. Zhang Ronghua took these exam papers and had already evaluated them. He removed the seal and compared them with the 49 pairs of names. In the second round of screening, there were exactly 26 pairs left. He took out their exam papers. ¡± I¡¯ve received news that someone cheated during the imperial examinations. They want to trap us in the Land of Infinite Tribulation!¡± he said coldly. When they saw Murong An, everyone had already guessed this. Otherwise, the True Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t have appeared here. Ma Guocai was one of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s men.¡± Lord Marquis, what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked. The officialdom had to unite all the forces that could be used. These people were able to come and occupy a very important position in their respective factions. It was just right to use them to get rid of the aristocratic families of the five provinces. If he wasn¡¯t afraid, why didn¡¯t he use it when there was a ready-made scapegoat to share the pressure? One on one? It wasn¡¯t something that the higher-ups should consider. After Zhang Ronghua¡¯s explanation, he explained in detail how the aristocratic families of the five provinces had planned to deal with them. No one believed it! Basically, they had guessed that this was targeted at him, but they could not get out of this whirlpool. From the moment the invigilator¡¯s name list was set, he had been involved. He had thought that this was a good thing, but he did not expect that there was a huge conspiracy behind it. Taking a step back, even if the aristocratic families of the five states succeeded, they wouldn¡¯t suffer too much loss. At most, they would be left with a sum of experience and be suppressed when they were promoted. The unlucky one was Zhang Ronghua. He had to find out and let these guys jump out quietly. Then, he would drag them into the pirate ship and deal with the Zhao family and other aristocratic families together. It was as uncomfortable as eating yellow lotus. They couldn¡¯t say anything and had to flatter and flatter. ¡°Fortunately, Lord Marquis discovered it in time. Otherwise, we would have been in trouble!¡± Ma Guocai said, ignoring his conscience. The others echoed. Zhang Ronghua mocked him in his heart. At this moment, he was cursing himself for being unethical and using a net to trap them. He let them look at the evidence and set the tone first. ¡± Arrest them according to the 26 lists. Imprison them in Nether Jail. Interrogate them with torture and pry open their mouths!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong An accepted the order. He left in a hurry. .. They left the examination hall. Zhao Wenyuan wanted to vent his anger and release all the pent-up grievances in his heart. He didn¡¯t go to Heavenly Earth. After Zhao Fulai¡¯s case, although it was over, it hadn¡¯t opened yet. According to the rumors, the internal department was in the midst of reorganization. When he arrived at the Education Bureau, he was very generous. He used the silver that Zhao Jinlin gave him and hired two concubines at a high price. One of them was from the Sorcerer Tribe, and the other was from the Water Element Tribe. They took pills to assist them. There was no prelude, and they attacked crazily! Not long after the show began, bang! The door was violently kicked open, and a loud sound was heard. He was so scared that he immediately ¡± surrendered ¡°. It was useless even if he took the medicine. Before he could curse, the people of the True Dragon Palace rushed in and knocked him out. Such situations were common and happened all over the capital. The news spread very quickly. People from all over the world received the news and secretly guessed what Zhang Ronghua was up to. He had just returned from outside. It hadn¡¯t even been a day, and he was already restless? The person caught was still a scholar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that someone was playing favoritism in the exam? He wanted to send someone to ask the invigilators, but they were all sitting in the hall. Zhang Ronghua was personally watching, and no one could leave. They were at a loss as to what was going on. There was one thing that no one dared to be careless about, afraid that they would suffer a huge loss! Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307: Rebellion Chapter 1307: Rebellion In less than an hour. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard as Murong An brought his trusted aides and rushed over. He asked them to stand guard at the door and entered the main hall. He took out a stack of confessions and handed it over. Everyone secretly thought that his speed was really fast. In such a short period of time, he managed to pry open the mouths of these scholars. He was indeed worthy of being the lackey of the Marquis of Nancheng. He took it. Zhang Ronghua was expressionless as he looked at it seriously. The content recorded on it was the same as the news that Huo Jingyun had sent. Twenty-six pairs of scholars had been instructed by the aristocratic families of the five states to kill him. Other than them, there were also some small and medium-sized aristocratic families participating. They were all affiliated with the five great aristocratic families and relied on the former to survive. His gaze was very cold, even more terrifying than an eagle, making people not dare to look directly at him. wuxiaworld.site He finished reading it in one go. Without batting an eyelid, he passed the item to Ma Guocai. The latter didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly stood up. He took it from the Marquis ¡®hands and looked at it carefully before passing it to the next person. The people who saw this all had cold expressions on their faces. They vented their grievances towards Zhang Ronghua on the five great clans. At the same time, they also understood that this was a serious matter. It was as if they had pierced through the sky. If they did not deal with it well, it could very well bring about a destructive disaster. According to the records, none of these aristocratic families could escape. No matter how powerful they were before, they would be uprooted and their influence in the local area would be completely wiped out. The destruction of one person was not worth mentioning, but the destruction of an aristocratic family was a big deal. There was more than one aristocratic family on the list, and there were many affiliated families. They had been in the state capital for many years and had complicated relationships. If they knew that the matter had been exposed and that they had obtained irrefutable evidence, there would only be one outcome-their family would be raided and their entire family exterminated. One could guess with their feet that these people would definitely be desperate and use all their connections to resist desperately. Even if they died, they would bite off a piece of flesh from the imperial court. After a round, the evidence returned to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. Everyone had finished reading it. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± he asked with a dark face. None of the people present dared to help plead for mercy, or raise it up high, or gently put it down. Otherwise, they would be the first to suffer. The Marquis of Nancheng would be captured with a single order, and their families would suffer. It was easy to get on the boat but difficult to get off. He could only walk to the end of the road. Ma Guo could clearly see that Zhang Ronghua had deliberately pulled everyone together. This way, even if the five great clans were eradicated, with their factions around, there would be no chaos below. Even if there were factions, they would be able to calm down in the shortest time possible. The same was true for the imperial court. As long as they joined forces, they would not be afraid of anyone or any faction. Even if the three dukes took the lead and roped in the remaining factions to attack, they would still be defeated. ¡± How dare they!¡± he said with a murderous aura.¡± They actually dared to frame us and even have the idea of taking the exam! We can¡¯t let them go no matter what!¡± I suggest that we kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys and use heavy punishment. All the aristocratic families on the list will be taken down. Those who are killed will be killed, those who are exiled will be exiled, and their property will be confiscated!¡± The others echoed. They shared a common enemy. Their angry expressions and impassioned words made it seem as if they had an irreconcilable hatred. They wished they could eat the flesh of these aristocratic families and drink their blood. Zhang Ronghua smiled in his heart. Everything was going according to plan. No matter how the situation changed, he would be invincible. He asked Tie Changlin to draft a document and record everything they said just now. He signed it and did not give them any way out. Looking at the documents in their hands, everyone signed and pressed their fingerprints. Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair, and everyone hurriedly followed. ¡°Lord Ma, Lord Qin, Lord Zhu, follow me to the Eastern Palace. The rest of you go back first. Send someone to inform me if there¡¯s any news!¡± The three people whose names were called felt bitter in their hearts. They really didn¡¯t want to go, but they had no choice. The group of people left the hall and walked out in a grand manner. At the door. The three of them boarded Ding Yi¡¯s Changping Chariot, while the latter and Tie Changlin entered the Tianji Chariot. Murong An led his men to protect them as they rushed towards the Eastern Palace. The spies in the dark immediately relayed the news to their respective masters. The person behind the scenes sent people to investigate again, thinking of ways to find out the whole thing from these invigilatorsaEUR| In the Eastern Palace. Shangwen Hall. The door of the palace was pushed open, and Jin Feng came in from outside. She closed the door and acted as a doorkeeper. She stopped in the middle and bowed.¡± Your Highness, the Marquis has brought all the lords here.¡± The crown prince put down the brush in his hand. Shuang ¡®er took it and placed it on the inkstone. It was within expectations. Today¡¯s general exams had attracted the attention of the capital. With such a big commotion at Qinglin, it would not be an exaggeration to say that everyone knew about the arrest of the examinees as soon as the imperial examinations ended. ¡°Set up the Xuanhe Hall,¡± he instructed. The Crown Prince stood up and brought Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er out. An Yue was like a shadow hiding in the darkness, protecting his safety at all times. They entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua and the others stood up and bowed. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was dignified, and his sword-like eyebrows spread out. Coupled with his cold face, he emitted a great pressure. He sat on the main seat and pressed his palm down, indicating for everyone to sit down. Zhang Ronghua took out the Sumeru bag containing the test papers, evidence of his crimes, and signed documents. He handed them all over and reported the matter again. After listening. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change, but he sighed inwardly. Qing Lin¡¯s political tactics were getting more and more sophisticated. He was waving his long sleeves and uniting all the factions to prepare to kill the aristocratic families of the five provinces, but he could still keep the imperial court undefeated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the evidence and put it away. ¡°This case is of great importance. I will enter the palace immediately,¡± he said in a deep voice. Everyone followed and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. When he reappeared, he stopped outside the royal study. Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308: Rebellion (2) Chapter 1308: Rebellion (2) After the announcement, Eunuch Xiao made an inviting gesture and pushed open the door. He made way for the Crown Prince and the others to enter before closing the door. In the main hall. After the crown prince finished his report, he waited at the side. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was still pale. He was neither sad nor happy, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua.¡± This matter was handled by you. You will be responsible for investigating it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand, and everyone left. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Watching the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage leave, Ma Guocai and the other two cupped their hands and bid farewell. Zhang Ronghua nodded and led everyone back to the government office. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In the hall. Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang had already rushed over after receiving the order. In the five provinces led by Jin Province, the two major departments stationed there were the True Dragon Palace and the Soul Palace. The governor of Jin Province was the man of Grand Secretary Zeng, the official of the province was the man of Uncle Pei, and only the judge was a local. He had grown up step by step and climbed to his current high position. It was obvious that such a person had a close relationship with the local aristocratic families. Zhang Ronghua shared his speculations.¡± The news of Zhao Wenyuan and the other examinees being captured should have been spread. They must have received the news and prepared for the worst. When they arrive there, we must prevent them from acting out of desperation and use the provincial soldiers to capture all the relevant people. If anyone dares to disobey or resist, we will kill them on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied. Zhang Ronghua continued to order,¡± Pass down my order to take down the branches of the five families in the capital city. The relevant people will be detained in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Without my order, no one is allowed to visit them!¡± The two of them accepted the order and quickly left with their men. ¡°Brother, do they really dare?¡± asked Ding Yi. He did not finish his sentence, but everyone present understood. The aristocratic families of the five states rebelled! ¡°Even a dog will bite when it¡¯s anxious, let alone a human,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi felt that it was right. .. Jinzhou. North of the city, Zhao Manor. The location was good and the area was huge. Due to the laws of the imperial court, although there were three entrances and three exits, the surrounding mansions were bought. The walls were removed and the walls were rebuilt to form a whole. In the study room. With Zhao Jinlin as the leader, all the higher-ups of the Zhao Family had arrived. They sat according to their status. There were more than twenty people in total. The atmosphere was solemn and heavy. It was as if two Mount Tai were pressing down on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, Murong An had led his men to capture Zhao Wenyuan and the others. Such a huge matter could not be kept a secret and was immediately reported back. After Zhao Jinlin found out, he quickly called over the Zhao family¡¯s elders and the various house owners, and this scene happened. ¡± Master!¡± Zhao Jinlai, the head of the second branch, was calm and resourceful. He asked with a gloomy face,¡± Master, how did Zhao Wenyuan and the others get caught?¡± Zhao Jinlin said,¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, the imperial court or the Marquis of Nancheng received the news in advance and beat them at their own game. They set up this trap and waited for the cheating examinees to jump out and catch them all in one fell swoop. Only then would it make sense!¡± Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have known about our meticulous plan. By the time the results are released, what¡¯s done is done. By then, it would be too late to react and fall into the second step of our plan.¡± Zhao Jinlai agreed. He frowned and pondered, wondering which segment had gone wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be on their side. The people involved in this matter were all from the Zhao family or were related to them. They would rise and fall together. They even used ¡°ruthless¡± methods to force them. They wouldn¡¯t dare to betray them even if they had a few guts. He deduced that the problem should be with the other four families, but he didn¡¯t know which one. It was useless to talk about it now. He pointed out the main point. ¡± With Marquis Nancheng¡¯s ruthless methods, it won¡¯t be long before he sends someone over. If we don¡¯t respond as soon as possible, when his people arrive, we¡¯ll all be wiped out. Even the branch families won¡¯t be able to escape this calamity!¡± The atmosphere became even more solemn. How could he not understand that he dared to plot revenge against Zhang Ronghua? This was probably a light punishment. If it was more ruthless, he would kill the three clans. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Zhao Jinlin. The life and death of the Zhao family was in his hands. It was not too much to say that he had the final say. Resisting was death, not resisting was death, and they had fallen into a dead end! Zhao Jinlin was under a lot of pressure. Even someone as strong and ambitious as him was in a difficult position. Rebellion? How? The governor was Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s subordinate, the official was Pei Caihua¡¯s subordinate, and only Judge Li Jia was their subordinate. If they wanted to mobilize the soldiers, the latter didn¡¯t have the right to do so. Only the official could do it. However, it was only a small scale move. A large scale move required the signature of the governor. The two of them had to pass down the order together. There were still people from the True Dragon Palace in the city. If there was a slight sign, these fellows who were even more terrifying than wolves, tigers, and leopards would rush up at the first moment and take their heads to the capital to claim credit as the foundation for their advancement. Silence was the best answer. An arrogant and mocking voice came from outside without any warning. It exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder. It was well controlled and confined to the study room. ¡± The Zhao Family is still indecisive when disaster is imminent. Are they waiting to be uprooted by the Marquis of Nancheng and beheaded in the market? Or are they going to be exiled to the border and die on the road? Are their women going to be banished to the Education Bureau and suffer the pleasure of others?¡± Shua! Zhao Jinlin and the others instantly stood up. Zhao Family¡¯s ancestor turned into a red spiritual light and rushed out. The door opened and he stood at the door. He looked around. Other than the guards, there was no one else in the courtyard. No matter how hard he searched, he could not find them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Footsteps sounded. Everyone in the room came out and stopped behind him. Zhao Jinlin¡¯s face was cold. Someone had actually eavesdropped on their conversation. If this got out, the governor and the True Dragon Palace would take action immediately and take down the Zhao Family. Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309: Rebellion (3) Chapter 1309: Rebellion (3) It was empty and there was nothing. It could only be said that the other party¡¯s cultivation was very high. Seeing the family head and the others come out, the guards drew their swords and looked around coldly as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Are we going to continue hiding?¡± asked the Patriarch. A green light flashed and a figure rushed out from the ground and appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing a black robe, revealing only his two eyes. His aura was cold and sinister, like a poisonous snake walking in the darkness. The guards were about to surround him when the Patriarch waved his hand to dismiss them.¡± Who are you?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you sure you want to talk here?¡± The black-robed man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. The ancestor asked everyone to move aside and made a gesture of invitation. He entered the study. The black-robed man stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. Boom! Zhao Jinlin and the others were shocked. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co They did not expect it to be a True Spirit. The ancestor asked,¡± How should I address you?¡± ¡°Yue Hengshan!¡± ¡°You came uninvited. What do you want?¡± Yue Hengshan had a mocking expression.¡± There¡¯s not much time left for you. After Marquis Nancheng has asked for instructions, the True Dragon Palace and the Soul Palace will make their move. The five great clans, including those involved in this matter, will not be able to escape.¡± ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± The ancestor narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a way out!¡± Yue Hengshan seemed to have not noticed the change in the atmosphere around him. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°The other four clans have already agreed. Only the Zhao Clan is left. As long as you agree, I promise to escort some of my clansmen away and keep their incense.¡± ¡°They even agreed to this?¡± Zhao Jinlin continued. He could guess the other party¡¯s goal! They risked offending the imperial court to escort the descendants of the Zhao family away. Other than rebelling, there was nothing else. ¡°Do you still have a choice?¡± asked Yue Hengshan. The Zhao family was speechless. They could not find anything to refute. A ¡± There¡¯s not much time left,¡± Yue Hengshan said.¡± I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to consider it. If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll count it as you giving up!¡± He turned around and left, waiting in the courtyard. The door closed. The ancestor set up a barrier. They looked at each other and their gazes landed on the patriarch, the second head of the house, and the ancestor. Zhao Jinlai was the first to speak up.¡± He¡¯s right. No matter what choice we make, we¡¯ll all die. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just give it our all? Even if we can¡¯t succeed, we can at least bite off a piece of meat from the imperial court and keep the direct descendants. With them around, the Zhao family¡¯s bloodline will not be cut off.¡± ¡°Have you thought about it? What if they go back on their word after this?¡± Zhao Jinlin asked. ¡°We have no choice but to take a gamble,¡± Zhao Jinlai said helplessly. He said again. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, who did the Giant Mountain Apes join? What¡¯s their motive for doing this?¡± Zhao Jinlin said,¡± It¡¯s not hard to guess who they are. Only those at the top would dare to do this. It¡¯s hard to say who the latter is!¡± Suddenly. A flash of inspiration came to him, and he blurted out. ¡°Shang Dynasty!¡± Those who wanted chaos in Great Xia, even those at the top, did not think as much as they did, especially the Shang Emperor. He wished that this place would be as chaotic as possible. If that was the case, everything would make sense. ¡± It looks like a discussion,¡± Zhao Jinlai added.¡± In fact, the other party didn¡¯t give us any room to refuse. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve sent the news to the True Dragon Palace and the governor immediately.¡± He looked at the ancestor. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Jinlin asked. ¡± It¡¯s really as you¡¯ve deduced,¡± the old ancestor said.¡± The other party is from the Shang Dynasty. Sending some of our clansmen over there will allow us to continue our bloodline.¡± The answer was not a question, and the underlying meaning had already been agreed. Zhao Jinlin knew what to do. He instructed,¡±Invite him in!¡±A The door was pushed open. ¡°Did you agree?¡± Yue Hengshan asked with a smile. ¡°Someone from the Shang Dynasty?¡± asked Zhao Jinlin. Yue Hengshan wasn¡¯t surprised. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t guess it. wuxiaworld.site.CO The Zhao family didn¡¯t deserve to exist until now. They had been destroyed long ago. He took out a token from his Sumeru Bag. On it was written the word ¡± Shang ¡± in golden. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Zhao Jinlin nodded and asked again. Yue Hengshan stopped smiling and said seriously,¡± I¡¯ll give you twenty spots. If you have more targets, you¡¯ll be too big of a target. You¡¯ll be exposed easily. Leave after five minutes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Jinlin replied. He asked Zhao Jin to handle this matter. Yue Hengshan continued,¡± We will kill the experts of the True Dragon Palace and the prefecture. You will work together with Li Jia to control the prefecture soldiers. After you take the prefecture city, plunder all the wealth and all the aristocratic families in the city. Don¡¯t leave a single piece behind. Then, we will issue the message,¡¯Emperor Xia is too arrogant and brutal. The Crown Prince is destined to be the Human Emperor. Let the tyrant abdicate.''¡± Hiss! Everyone gasped, shocked by this crazy plan. He thought of rebelling, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so crazy. If they really did this, the Zhao family would be finished. None of the nine families would want to escape. In addition, even if this matter had nothing to do with the Crown Prince, it would still stir up a rift between them. If Emperor Xia thought too much, the latter might be unlucky and his position as the Crown Prince would be unstable. Before they could finish digesting it. Yue Hengshan continued,¡± The Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s men came very quickly. We don¡¯t have much time left. When we make our move, mobilize all of the Zhao Family¡¯s forces. Let the people below rise up in all parts of Jinzhou under the same banner. Destroy this province as much as possible!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t everything we¡¯ve done be for naught?¡± Zhao Jinlin asked. ¡°Can this little bit of power stop the Imperial Court¡¯s retaliation?¡± Yue Hengshan asked. He waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± .. Capital, government office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiu Xuanji pushed his movement technique to the limit and rushed over with a streak of spiritual light. His face was anxious and his eyes were cold. The anger of the burning sky was hidden in his eyes. The terrifying evil aura could be detected from far away. He didn¡¯t have time to greet them and quickly said,¡± Jin City has rebelled!¡± Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310: Rebellion Chapter 1310: Rebellion ¡°What about the other four states?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The people from the four great clans are on their way back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Jiu Xuanji reported,¡± The Zhao Family colluded with the Giant Mountain Apes. They took advantage of the fact that the news hadn¡¯t reached them to kill them. The state capital has fallen. The city protection array has been activated. Our people are attacking. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside for the time being! Also, pass down the order to order the people from all over the Zhao family to fight¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re the only ones here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji continued,¡± They used the excuse of Emperor Xia¡¯s extravagance and brutality to kill. The Crown Prince was destined to be the Human Emperor. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site They used the excuse of forcing the tyrant to abdicate. They burned, killed, and plundered crazily. Some prefectures reacted quickly. They mobilized the prefecture soldiers to suppress the rebellion immediately before rushing to the state capital to quell the rebellion!¡± ¡°Do you think that the Zhao Family is qualified to ally with the Giant Mountain Apes?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. His anger disappeared and he calmed down. ¡°Did someone make a move?¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned. He looked in the direction of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Them?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sure. ¡± The Shang Emperor wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. Once this matter is confirmed, he would send people to wreak havoc within the borders of Grand Xia. A war would surely break out between the two countries. Even the Shang Emperor himself wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of himself. Before the internal affairs are resolved, why would he risk the taboo of starting a war now?¡± ¡°So, did they attack?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Probably! I just don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The Zhao family was being used like a knife. He continued. ¡°This is an opportunity for us!¡± ¡°???¡±Not only was Jiu Xuanji stunned, but even Lu Zhantang, Ding Yi, and Tie Changlin, who had arrived later, were also confused. Their eyes were filled with doubt, wondering if they had heard wrongly. ¡°We can only get rid of the malignant tumor in Jinzhou by making a scene.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. He still didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and continued. ¡°How many of the Jin Zhou aristocratic families are their people?¡± If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he could really buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. All of them felt a chill in their hearts. The methods of their elder brother (Qing Lin, Marquis) were truly terrifying. They actually wanted to use this opportunity to deal with all of them. Weren¡¯t some people just watching the show and waiting to hit someone when they¡¯re down? When his own people were eliminated, he would throw the blame on the Zhao Family and the Mountain Giant Apes. Then, he would silence them. Dead people would not be able to testify. Regardless of whether it was the Empress, the three dukes, or the others, they would be speechless. Even if they guessed that the murderer was someone else, they could only watch helplessly. ¡± Jin Province is an upper province. It¡¯s very prosperous. Many aristocratic families are related to them.¡± Jiu Xuanji took a deep breath and said seriously. ¡°Can the True Dragon Palace handle this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°There won¡¯t be any hidden dangers!¡± Jiu Xuanji asked out of concern. ¡°His Majesty?¡± ¡°Carefully savor what His Majesty said in the royal study,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji thought about it seriously. The Emperor had given Qing Lin full authority over this matter. They were all the smartest people. Even if they were to give him instructions in front of them, they would not be able to hear a single word. What the latter was doing now was the best proof. He must have heard something from the Emperor¡¯s words before he gave such an order. ¡°Understood!¡± His gaze fell on Lu Zhantang. ¡± I¡¯ll give you one thing,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Have the people from the Soul Palace investigate in secret and find the big fish hiding there!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Zhantang accepted the order. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Go to Jinzhou.¡± He had to go over for such a big matter. After suppressing the rebellion, he still had to deal with the aftermath. Ordinary people were not qualified. They left the hall. The Kun Peng Boat was ready. The people of the Red Heaven Palace didn¡¯t move, but the True Dragon Palace had almost all moved. Lu Zhantang¡¯s trusted aide jumped onto the boat and disappeared into the sky in a flash. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin stayed behind to oversee the capital. In the royal study. ¡°Your Majesty, Qing Lin has brought people over,¡± Wei Shang reported. ¡°Do you think he can understand my meaning?¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes flashed with a profound light. ¡± With Qing Lin¡¯s intelligence, she can definitely do it!¡± Emperor Xia nodded. His cold voice continued,¡± Some people overestimate themselves and want to create trouble. They don¡¯t even think about it. With the Human Emperor¡¯s legacy spreading among the people, my prestige has never been higher. In addition, the army, provincial soldiers, county soldiers, and so on are all under my control. Where do they get their confidence from? Or do you think that there will be a second time and more people will follow suit in the future?¡± ¡°This old servant still doesn¡¯t understand why they¡¯re doing this.¡± Wei Shang was puzzled. ¡°Throw out a brick to attract jade!¡± Wei Shang was shocked. If that was the case, did it mean that he still had a backup plan? wuxiaworld.site.Co Emperor Xia suddenly laughed at himself.¡± As the Human Emperor, who holds the power of the world, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would use such a method to avoid them!¡± Wei Shang could only remain silent. .. The flying light tore through the sky, leaving a long mark in the sky before stopping outside Jin Zhou City. Everyone jumped down from the Kun Peng Boat. Jiu Xuanji waved his hand, shrinking it rapidly and putting it away. The county governors of some counties had already arrived with nearly 10,000 people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were attacking the city protection array with the True Dragon Palace experts. ¡± Lord Marquis!¡± Seeing that Zhang Ronghua had arrived, the county governors hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I am fully responsible for this matter!¡± He looked at the city protection array. Although the state capital couldn¡¯t compare to the capital¡¯s Four Extreme Stars and Mountains Formation, its power wasn¡¯t inferior. It was a top-grade heaven-tier formation, not far from the Heaven Ascension Formation. After all, it was the administrative center of a state and had an important position. Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311: Rebellion 5 Chapter 1311: Rebellion 5 The formation plate was in the hands of the governor. Now that the formation was activated, the other party was probably in danger. Under everyone¡¯s attacks, the city protection array was on the verge of collapse. ¡°Break!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Jiu Xuanji nodded. He took a step forward and appeared above the array formation. He used the Six Paths World Suppression Art and six spiritual lights rushed out, transforming into the Path of Hell behind him. The Human Realm Dao was a total of six paths. They fused together to form the Six Paths Reincarnation. A terrifying aura covered the sky and covered the sun. It was added to the fist and suddenly blasted down. Kacha! In the face of this punch that contained supreme power, the grand array could no longer withstand it. It instantly shattered, and before the airwaves could rush out. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡± Kill!¡± Jiu Xuanji grabbed at the air and destroyed them with his great power. The troops of the True Dragon Palace rushed in immediately, followed by the county soldiers and experts. They broke through the city gate and charged at the Zhao family and the other rebel soldiers. At the state government. The governor and the magistrate had been killed, and the control of the provincial soldiers had fallen into Li Jia¡¯s hands. However, they had underestimated the provincial soldiers, underestimated the support that the lower ranks of the army had for the Xia Empire and the Xia Emperor. Ever since he had ascended the throne, Emperor Xia had been keeping a tight grip on the army. He had given all kinds of preferential policies, whether it was the five battalions or the local soldiers. They were all treated well, and their families were treated well. There had never been any cases of deduction of military pay or corruption of pension funds. This was why the situation today had happened. Millions of soldiers were proud of joining the army, and they did not retreat even in the face of despair. Although they were ordinary soldiers, they still understood some simple principles. The governor and the magistrate were dead, and the general was also removed. The military command talisman fell into the hands of the judge. If they obeyed, it would be a rebellion. They would suffer, and their families would suffer. Only a few people were stubborn and listened to the military command talisman. They attacked their comrades and fought each other. It was precisely these ordinary soldiers who were fearless of sacrifice and fought to the last drop of blood for the country and for Emperor Xia that held back the aristocratic families led by the Zhao family. A The experts from the army and the state government fought with Zhao Family¡¯s ancestor and the others. Although the people of the True Dragon Palace were in danger and weren¡¯t a match for the Giant Mountain Apes, they were still able to block their attacks with the help of the formation. Most of the other aristocratic families and rogue cultivators in the city stood out. They all understood one thing. When the nest is destroyed, there are no intact eggs. The Zhao family had gone crazy. They were burning, killing, and looting. They were ready to destroy them. Everyone joined forces. Guards, hired priests, and clan experts all attacked and killed crazily. The situation was in a stalemate. Overall, the True Dragon Palace had the upper hand. Everyone in the city saw the array being broken. The people of the True Dragon Palace, the soldiers who fought for Emperor Xia and the country, and the aristocratic families who stood up at the critical moment all laughed. Reinforcements had arrived! His Majesty and the Imperial Court did not disappoint them! wuxiaworld.site Kill! The battle cries that soared into the sky were like rolling torrents that rushed into the clouds. Even the dark clouds in the night sky were scattered. There was no doubt that they would win. Even if the Mountain Apes went all out, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the headquarters of the True Dragon Palace. Moreover, there were only half of the people here. Wherever Murong An and the other mighty figures passed by, it was simple and brutal. Any True Spirit that they saw would be torn into two halves with a raise of their hands and feet. The others did not even look at them as they were struck down with palm force and sword qi from afar, killing them all. Although they had guessed it, it had really happened so quickly. Zhao Jinlin and the others ¡®faces were ashen as they looked in the direction of the Shang Dynasty. The direct descendants of the Zhao family had already left. When they took root there and spread their branches, the Zhao family¡¯s descendants would recover in a few years. It was a blessing in disguise. They looked at each other. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let it fall into the hands of the Imperial Court!¡± Zhao Jinlin said. He took out his dagger. The others did the same and were about to commit suicide. ¡°Did I let you die?¡± Fang Jing¡¯s cold voice sounded. Whoosh! After killing the guards outside, he appeared in the study room and slammed down. Before anyone could react, they were knocked to the ground and the daggers in their hands fell. With a flick of his finger, several finger forces struck down and subdued them. In less than fifteen minutes. The rebellion in the city was suppressed, and countless people were killed, including the Zhao Family¡¯s Old Ancestor. He was beaten into a bloody rain by Murong An, and even more people were captured. The state city was also sealed. ¡°Lord Marquis, the rebellion has been suppressed. All the people involved have been taken down!¡± Fang Jing reported. ¡°Go to the provincial government!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The group of people entered the city and stopped in the hall of the state government. They sat according to their status. ¡°Bring them up,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Li Jia, Zhao Jinlin, and the others, including the surviving members of the Giant Mountain Ape, were all brought over. With his cultivation crippled and chained, the people of the True Dragon Palace were forced to kneel on the ground. ¡± How dare you rebel?¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± You even provoked the relationship between His Highness and His Majesty. You¡¯re even more rebellious. You called His Majesty a tyrant and asked him to step down!¡± No one spoke. ¡± What a bunch of pigs!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked.¡± You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been played. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you really think that the aristocratic families of the other four states will rebel with you?¡± Zhao Jinlin had a bad feeling. He looked at the Giant Mountain Ape kneeling in front and shouted,¡± You¡¯re lying to me!¡± This True Spirit was called Yue Kuang, and there was nothing that he could not say. The corners of his mouth curled up as he mocked,¡± To think that you are still from an aristocratic family. After so many years of inheritance, I have never seen trash as stupid as you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡± What?¡± Yue Kuang looked at him as if he was an idiot. He said slowly,¡± If you didn¡¯t do this, would your Zhao Family dare to do this?¡± Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312: Rebellion (6) Chapter 1312: Rebellion (6) ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Zhao Jinlin asked again. ¡°Giant Mountain Ape!¡± ¡°I know! Whose people are you asking about?¡± Yue Kuang didn¡¯t even look and turned his head. ¡°You¡¯re not from the Shang Dynasty!¡± Zhao Jinlin roared furiously. Thinking of the twenty direct descendants of the Zhao family, it seemed that they were all killed by them. Its eyes were spitting fire, and it even had the intention to devour them alive. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze fell on Yue Kuang. ¡°Do you still need instructions? The hatred between the truesoul and the Grand Xia is irreconcilable. The Xia Emperor has wiped out so many of our clansmen, and many of our races have died at your hands. Novts`O.co If there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯ll definitely act.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co he instructed. ¡°The situation in the city is not stable yet. We still need everyone to take action and lead the troops in their respective counties to maintain order. Then, send someone to count the losses.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The county governors replied. He stood up and left, following his orders. Murong An quickly walked in from outside, carrying a Giant Mountain Ape. It was already heavily injured and was on the verge of death. It was only left with one breath. He casually threw it on the ground and reported,¡± Just now, this beast tried to escape underground and was discovered by this subordinate!¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took it and glanced at it. There was a lot of wealth inside, including cultivation techniques, secret techniques, divine powers, spirit herbs, pills, and so on. It should have belonged to the aristocratic families in the city. It had been snatched away. In addition to these, there was also a list of names. He took it out and saw that it was densely packed. There were dozens of people in total. His brows furrowed. The benefits of having a photographic memory were evident. Now that he recalled, he seemed to recognize all of them. These people were all examinees who were participating in the general exams. He had looked at them before when he compared them to the twenty-six pairs of names. A bold idea appeared. Other than the aristocratic families of the five states, there was someone else who would make a move? Otherwise, what was with this list? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked coldly. Yue Hengshan did not say a word. He closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting for death. Zhang Ronghua sneered and said with the wealth in his hands,¡± If my guess is correct, you have three goals. First, you are using the Zhao family as a knife to make them willingly die. For the sake of the family¡¯s inheritance, Zhao Jinlin will definitely agree. Second, you are setting a precedent in Great Xia. If there is a first rebellion, there will be a second one. Even if this place is destroyed and the impact spreads, if someone is forced into a desperate situation in the future, the first thing they will think of is not to wait for death and bite off a piece of flesh from the imperial court like the Zhao family. Third, take the opportunity to rob all the wealth of the aristocratic families in Jin Zhou and disappear for a period of time. Even if the higher-ups want to investigate, they won¡¯t be able to find out.¡± Yue Hengshan¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the Marquis of Nancheng in disbelief. He had laid bare the entire plan. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. After a moment of silence. ¡°You¡¯re more terrifying than I imagined!¡± Yue Hengshan said. ¡± You¡¯re the most powerful among the clansmen,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You should be the commander of this operation, including bewitching the Zhao family!¡± Silence was the best answer. ¡°Where are the remaining members of the Giant Mountain Apes?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Yue Hengshan mocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on with it?¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the name list and asked. Silence again! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and the people of the True Dragon Palace rushed in to take him away for interrogation. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Judging from the current situation, there¡¯s a high possibility.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Watch the interrogation,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji nodded. An hour later, the people of the True Dragon Palace finally showed their strength. They used Uncle Ding¡¯s ultimate skill, Castration, to pry open Yue Hengshan¡¯s mouth. The Mountain Ape¡¯s operation was just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed. The only difference wasaEUR| Their clan leader, Yue Shan, was the wife of the Beast God, the Beast Path Master of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This operation was carried out under the strong suggestion of the Beast God. The tribe leader and the others were with the Beast God. They were not here, but in the Black Water Valley of the neighboring Yingzhou Province. According to the agreement, regardless of whether the plan succeeded or not, they had to arrive before dawn. If they did not arrive, they would leave. The name list was obtained from a sect expert that it had killed. After listening. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was solemn. It was fine if the aristocratic families were involved in the exam, but if the reform of the Academy was not stopped, their influence would become weaker and weaker as things developed until they no longer existed. What was the sect for? Combined with their situation, he could guess one thing, but he couldn¡¯t be sure yet. He had to capture these people and interrogate them before he could make a conclusion. He quickly got up. ¡± Leave some people behind to guard the place. Bring the rest and we¡¯ll go to the Black Water Valley!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. He ordered the Prefectures to maintain the situation. When he returned, he brought the experts of the True Dragon Palace onto the Kun Peng Boat. Jiu Xuanji personally led the boat and rushed over at full speed. .. In a huge valley, there were dozens of mountain peaks. They were completely black, and the water flow was the same. It stretched for countless miles, and there were some ancient trees growing there. The environment was harsh, which was why it got its name. At the center. There was an array formation that was hundreds of feet wide. It concealed the aura and prevented passing experts from seeing it from the sky. The group of people was divided into three groups. One group was the Giant Mountain Ape, the other group was the Beast Dao, and the last group only had two people, called Yue Shan and Beast God. The first two stayed in their respective areas without moving, while the latter was at the edge of the array, setting up a barrier around them to prevent the conversation from leaking out. Although the Beast Deity¡¯s name was rough, he was handsome. His two sword-like eyebrows seemed to be embellished, bringing out his domineering aura. He held his wife¡¯s soft hand and said softly,¡± After this matter, I will announce my withdrawal from the Six Paths of Reincarnation. I will pass the path master to the people below and accompany you to live in seclusion. I will no longer care about the affairs of the world.¡± Yue Shan was very beautiful. She had a strong mature charm and knew how to dress up. She made use of every part of her body to the extreme, and the charm she emitted was irresistible. Other than Xiao Mi, who could compare to her, the others were inferior in this aspect. She frowned and asked,¡± Are you willing?¡± ¡°No matter how good power is, it¡¯s not as important as you!¡± The Beast Deity pointed at his heart. ¡°Here, you occupy all the positions.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me this time?¡± Yue Shan asked again. ¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Beast Deity swore to the heavens and said seriously,¡± If I lie about anything just now, I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Yue Shan was shocked. She hurriedly reached out her jade-like hand and blocked her husband¡¯s mouth. I believe you, okay?¡± Seeing her expression soften. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Beast Deity was pleased with himself. He reached out and hugged his wife. He gently stroked her back and felt ashamed. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to climb to my current high position. How can I give up so easily?¡± He was ready to find an opportunity to escape when they returned. Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence Chapter 1313: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence The idea was very beautiful, and the abacus was making loud noises. However, the heavens did not follow his wishes! A loud sound came from the sky. It flashed and stopped above the valley. He looked up. A Kun Peng Boat was parked in the night sky. The two of them were shocked. It was the True Dragon Palace. They were all wearing purple dragon robes, running dragons, and black brocade robes with a huge black dragon embroidered on the chest. They all wanted to kill them all. Thinking about it, Yue Hengshan¡¯s operation had failed, and his mouth had been pried open to reveal their whereabouts. That was why this scene had happened. He retracted his gaze. Yue Shan looked at her husband with a cold expression. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°!!!¡±The Beast Deity was speechless. He had just sworn an oath and it had come true. It was difficult for him to escape now. Yue Shan reached out her jade-like hand and held his face. She gently caressed it as if she had accepted her fate.¡± This is good too. When you were alive, you refused to live in seclusion with me. After you die, you will never be able to run away. We will never be separated on the road to hell.¡± Although the Beast Deity had stood her up and lied to her countless times, he really liked Yue Shan. He quickly patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took out three Heavenly Talismans. He had saved them with great difficulty over the years to save his life. He hurriedly stuffed them into her hands and said solemnly,¡± One Qi Restraining Talisman, one Void Escape Talisman, and one Transformation Talisman. I¡¯ll hold them back later. You find a chance to leave! Remember, don¡¯t ever come back after escaping this place, and don¡¯t avenge me.¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Yue Shan smiled happily and asked contentedly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At this time, the Beast Deity had nothing to admit. ¡°Are you willing to die like this?¡± The Beast Deity shook his head. His expression was serious.¡± I¡¯ve lied to you countless times over the years. There¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve never lied about. My feelings for you are real.¡± He pointed at his heart. ¡± The position I occupy is very important. No matter how unwilling I am, I have to make a choice.¡± Yue Shan stood on his tiptoes and quickly kissed the three talismans. He looked up into the night sky again.¡± Jiu Xuanji is here too. There¡¯s also the Deputy Palace Master. There are so many top mighty figures here. They¡¯re useless.¡± ¡°I betrayed you when I was alive. Let me atone for my sins when I¡¯m dead!¡± The Beast Deity held her hand tightly and said firmly. They looked at each other and saw no fear in each other¡¯s eyes. The Beast Deity put away the three Heavenly Talismans. He waved his right hand and removed the barrier. The Mountain Giant Apes and the Beast Sect all surrounded him. Luo Jun, the vice sect leader, asked solemnly,¡± What about the sect leader?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. They held onto their last bit of hope to escape this place. The Beast Deity knew what they were thinking and shook his head slowly. The surroundings were deathly silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. A ¡± When the fight starts, you guys will find an opportunity to break out of the encirclement,¡± the Beast Deity said again.¡± If you can escape, then leave.¡± ¡°I swear to fight side by side with the Path Master (Patriarch)!¡± The Beast Deity mocked in his heart. He had been in power for so many years and had seen all kinds of situations. Above the Nine Heavens. Zhang Ronghua observed the situation below. Everyone was present. He ordered coldly,¡± Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. With a leap, he jumped off the Kun Peng Boat. Jiu Xuanji brought some people with him and stood at the side. Although the Giant Mountain Apes and the Beast Path were strong, they were not their match. Seeing the True Dragon Palace attack. The Beast God¡¯s aura changed drastically. Terrifying killing intent and a powerful aura burst out. It was like a huge sun. A loud sound was heard and battle intent soared.¡± Prepare to fight!¡± Murong An had already made his move. With a sudden slap, his true essence burst forth, condensing into a supreme fist radiance that blotted out the sky and the sun as it blasted onto the array. Bang! It shattered in an instant, and a wave of air swept out in all directions. The fist radiance did not dissipate, and its power and speed did not decrease either. It continued to rush down and envelop them. In the face of this punch, everyone present seemed to feel death. Most of them did not even have the ability to move. Struggling desperately was useless. The Beast God and Yue Shan were slightly better off. Their cultivations were similar, and they had the same thoughts. They didn¡¯t dare to hold back and attacked with all their strength. The former took out a golden long saber that emitted the aura of a top-notch spiritual treasure. It was called the Heaven Chopping Golden Light Saber. He mobilized all his vital essence to support the saber. Countless golden lights soared into the sky, and a destructive saber cry sounded. He used the saber technique, the Mountain River Sun Moon Saber Technique, and slashed out nine times in a row. They fused together and condensed into a saber light that was more than 200 feet wide. He slashed fiercely. The latter transformed into his true form, which was nearly 300 feet in size. He had golden fur and a dazzling golden light. He used his innate divine ability, Moving Mountains, and with terrifying divine power, he smashed his two fists violently. Wherever it passed, a series of air explosions sounded, and its power was displayed to the extreme. ¡°A clown!¡± Murong An¡¯s face was filled with disdain. The supreme fist radiance didn¡¯t lose its momentum. It crushed down domineeringly, breaking their divine arts and landing on the two of them. Puff! It was as if he was heavily injured. He was very fast. Before they could commit suicide or crush their poisonous teeth, he appeared in front of them and slapped them with lightning speed, knocking out all their teeth and knocking them out. The other people of the True Dragon Palace also landed on the ground and charged at the Mountain Ape and the Beast Path. wuxiaworld.site An afterimage flashed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Jing appeared at the side. He looked at the two people who had been caught and said unhappily,¡±So what if you¡¯re fast?¡±A Murong An laughed unkindly. This time, he had snatched the credit again. His old friend did not even get to drink the soup.¡± I¡¯ll treat you later. You can choose whatever you want in the capital.¡± Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence Chapter 1314: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence ¡°Good!¡± Fang Jing agreed. They did not even look at the battle around them. There was no suspense at all. How could these stinky fish and rotten prawns be their match? With the two of them, he flashed and landed on the Kun Peng Boat again. He casually threw them on the ground. ¡°Lord Marquis, I¡¯ve already captured them,¡± Murong An replied. ¡°Well done,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. He waved his hand, signaling for them to wake up. Murong An stepped forward and fiercely whipped them. Two consecutive palms landed on their faces and violently woke them up. He then forced them to kneel on the ground. His gaze landed on the Beast Deity. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. wuxiaworld.site ¡°I owe Gu Chen my life. This operation is to return the favor.¡± ¡°Do you still have faith in your eyes?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. The Beast Deity was silent! A Sensing his gaze on Yue Shan, she panicked.¡± If you have anything, come at me. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Pa! Pa! A Murong An¡¯s two big pockets ruthlessly lashed out, leaving two blood red palm prints on his face.¡± You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still have the time to care about others?¡± he chided. Yue Shan struggled violently, wanting to break free from the control. He was kicked in the chest, and his cultivation was crippled. It was as if he had suffered a serious injury. Coupled with the injuries on his body, he spat out an arrow of blood and could not get up for a long time. ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask you to move, you¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± Murong An said coldly. The Beast Deity¡¯s expression was ferocious. His veins bulged as he roared,¡± What kind of ability is bullying a woman? If you have anything, come at me!¡± ¡°Satisfy you!¡± Murong Anshen smiled coldly. Just like before, cripple his cultivation. The pain was so intense that it was difficult for him to even move. The beast god statue did not notice it at all and continued to crawl toward the madam. It stretched out its hand, wanting to hold her jade-like hand. Yue Shan also crawled towards her husband. In the past, a short step could be easily taken, but now, it was even longer than the sky. After an unknown period of time, the two of them were about to hold each other¡¯s hands tightly. Murong An smiled sinisterly as he walked over. He stepped on their hands one by one, not allowing them to move. He teased them.¡± You¡¯re still showing off your affection at this time?¡± When one was under the eaves, one had no choice but to lower one¡¯s head. This time, the two of them did not dare to show any arrogance or toughness. ¡°Can you speak now?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. Yue Shan was here. The Beast God was very honest. He had also changed the way he addressed him. He lowered his proud head and said weakly,¡± I really didn¡¯t lie to you. When I was fighting for the position of Dao Master, I was almost killed by someone. At the critical moment, Gu Chen arrived and killed the traitor. He helped me take down the Beast Dao.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his motive for doing this?¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± ¡°Who is the person behind this?¡± ¡°Someone from the royal family! I¡¯m not sure who exactly it is.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± The Beast Deity pondered for a moment before saying,¡± I received a piece of news. wuxiaworld.site.c0 After Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan returned, the Shang Emperor found out that they were being raised like pigs by you, and their blood essence was almost emptied. Even if he could recover, he would need to consume too many heavenly resources. In his rage, he seemed to have ordered the Eastern Emperor Palace to take action and prepare to take revenge on you. Even if the truth was exposed, it would have nothing to do with the Shang Dynasty. Even if Great Xia wanted to get angry, they wouldn¡¯t have an excuse.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the people of the Shang Dynasty had fought with them before. According to the information sent by Zheng Yi, the power of the Eastern Emperor Palace was almost as big as the Dark. They were ruthless and committed all kinds of crimes. They were listed as the most wanted criminals in the Shang Dynasty. With the Shang Emperor¡¯s power, as long as he gave the order, his subordinates would naturally find Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. As long as the benefits were sufficient, even his enemies would take action. ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°At least half!¡± said the Beast God. He looked at Murong An with pleading eyes, hoping that he would let go of his leg. In the past, he did not know how to cherish his good years and loved the person beside him. Now that he was in such a miserable state, he finally remembered how good she was. He saw that the latter was unmoved. The Beast God gritted his teeth and continued,¡± The Beast Path has a huge amount of wealth hidden in the Yellow Spring Mountain. There are Yellow Spring Ancient Insects guarding there. There are a large number of them and no one dares to step in. Otherwise, they will die. It is very safe. The entrance is at the Marriage Stone.¡± Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a fortune hidden under his eyes. It had to be said. The treasure was placed there. If he was careful, he would not be discovered by the Netherworld Ancient Insect. It was indeed very safe. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please give us a quick death and bury us together!¡± the Beast Deity begged. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He waved his hand. Murong An removed his leg and allowed their hands to be interlocked. Both of them laughed. Yue Shan said: ¡± You won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡± The Beast Deity smiled gently. Murong An made his move and struck out with two finger forces, sending them on their way. He then handed over their Sumeru Sacks and landed on the ground with the two corpses in his hands. With a palm strike, he blasted out a huge hole and threw the corpses down. With another wave, countless gravel fell down and buried the place. Zhang Ronghua glanced at it and took out three Heaven Connecting Spiritual Talismans. They were not bad. He put them away. Although the remaining items were good, they did not catch his eye. He threw it to Jiu Xuanji. Looking down, the battle had already ended. Some of the Mountain Apes and the Beast Path had died, while the rest were captured alive, including the Vice Path Master Luo Jun. ¡°Bring them back!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while. The Kun Peng Boat tore through the air and stopped outside the provincial government office. Everyone went down. The county governor and the others quickly went up to them. Before they could say anything, Zhang Ronghua called out.¡± Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315: Dead Men Can¡¯t Speak Chapter 1315: Dead Men Can¡¯t Speak They entered the hall and sat down according to their seats. Although the losses were huge, they were still within the acceptable range. Zhang Ronghua told them about how the Beast Deity, Yue Shan, and the others had been killed, affirming their achievements in quelling the rebellion. When they returned to the capital, they would report the truth and then pass down the order to get the heads of the aristocratic families in the city to come over. These people had contributed greatly in this rebellion, and they had suffered great losses. They had to be appeased. After a round of meeting and appropriate compensation, they were allowed to divide up the Zhao family¡¯s assets. Not only did they make up for their losses, but they also earned a lot of money. Everyone was happy and left with gratitude. Only the Mi family was left. The head of the family was called Mi Zhu. He was thin and capable, had a gentle face, and looked like an honest person. He had contributed a lot to solving the case. They were the ones who provided Huo Jingyun with the information. wuxiaworld.site There were no outsiders present, and the Prefectural Governor had also left, leaving only Jiu Xuanji. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the benefits of the Zhao Family. Do you have any objections?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Mi Zhu sat very straight, only sitting a third of his butt. He did not dare to be careless. Even the Huo family behind him, whether in the military or in the officialdom, could not compare to the Marquis in terms of power and influence. He respectfully said,¡± Not at all. It is our honor to be able to work for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. wuxiaworld.site.co A smile appeared on his face. He was one of them and did not hide it.¡± Although the benefits of the Zhao family and the other aristocratic families are huge, it is far from enough for you!¡± The other two families, the Pang family and the Qian family, colluded with the Giant Mountain Apes. The evidence is conclusive and they have been destroyed. I plan to give the profits to you.¡± Plop! Mi Zhu reacted very quickly. He quickly got up and knelt on the ground. The Pang Clan, Qian Clan, and Zhao Clan were the top three aristocratic families in Jin Province. Their businesses covered the entire province and were incomparably huge. Although those family heads wanted it, they didn¡¯t dare to mention it because of the Marquis¡¯s might. They thought that their business would be taken away by the state government. They didn¡¯t expect it to fall on their heads. They hurriedly thanked him.¡± Thank you, Marquis!¡± ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°With Lord Marquis and Eldest Young Master¡¯s support, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Mi Zhu stood up. After giving a few instructions, the latter tactfully took his leave. ¡°The governor and the magistrate were killed, and Li Jia was imprisoned. Who will be in charge?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°His Majesty should arrange for someone to arrive before dawn,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Don¡¯t underestimate Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. Be careful when you return to the capital. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate and try to find them before they make a move.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji rubbed his head.¡± The treasure of the Beast Path is good, but it¡¯s in the Yellow Spring Mountain. I heard that there are more than 100,000 Yellow Spring Ancient Insects. Once we are surrounded, no one can take it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes!¡± She did not mention Lu Zhantang. The secret plan could not be put on the table. When he returned to the capital, there would naturally be news. The two of them waited. Zhang Ronghua seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in reality, he was multitasking. He split a portion of his attention to look at the royal inheritance in his mind. The more he looked at it, the deeper his reverence for it. The things he summarized were very complete and more. Some divine powers and secret techniques were refreshing, but their greatest value was still the Great Dao they contained. After comprehending them, one¡¯s foundation would increase. It was almost dawn. A Kun Peng Boat streaked across the sky and stopped above the provincial government. A group of Human Emperor Guards led by a man named Zhang Fu, whose name was similar to Zheng Fugui¡¯s. He was Xia Shanhe¡¯s right-hand man and was escorting the new governor, judge, and magistrate. The governor was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, the judge was Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s subordinate, and the official was Zhao Yi, Lu Junxiu¡¯s trusted aide and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hardcore supporter. After a few pleasantries, Zhang Fu announced the appointment of the three. Zhang Ronghua understood the meaning behind this. He had the Crown Prince take control of Jinzhou, and Grand Secretary Zeng was the judge. The latter was the Emperor¡¯s affirmation of him. He had done a good job in this mission, which was why Zhao Yi was transferred out. With them around, Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s people would have a hard time in the future. They would be like punching bags, and their power would be divided. There was no need to worry about the Scholar Hall. Zhao Yi¡¯s trusted aide, Lu Ran, had taken over and was still in his hands. He told them about the current situation in Jin Province, including the aftermath. ¡°His Majesty has ordered you to go back with him after the matters here are settled,¡± said Zhang Fu. Zhang Ronghua nodded and boarded Jiu Xuanji¡¯s Kun Peng Boat. The two boats disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Back in the capital. The sky was completely bright, and the rising sun climbed up into the sky. He followed Zhang Fu all the way to the outside of the royal study. The former had completed his mission and left. Eunuch Xiao asked with concern,¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°Grandpa Xiao, I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Eunuch Xiao nodded.¡± His Majesty has instructed us to let you in directly after you arrive.¡± She pushed open the door and waited for him to enter before closing the door and continuing to guard outside. When he was close. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The Xia Emperor stopped what he was doing. Wei Shang took the brush and placed it on the inkstone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How is it going?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Zhang Ronghua knew that the Emperor was not referring to the rebellion. Although the Zhao Family was powerful, they were not enough to cause any trouble. He was referring to Lu Zhantang.¡± There is no news from Lu Zhantang. With his ability, he should be able to make a promise.¡± ¡°If there is any news, order Ding Yi to report it immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to report everything about the Beast Deity and Yue Shan, including the person behind Gu Chen. Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence Chapter 1316: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence After listening. Emperor Xia¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect the culprit to be a member of the royal family. He ordered,¡± Have the Grand Primordium Demon God investigate them one by one. Report immediately if there¡¯s anything suspicious!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. ¡± I¡¯ve also received a list of names,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± Yue Hengshan obtained it by killing the people from the sect. It¡¯s very likely that these stinky rats are also planning to take the exam.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. They were filled with madness, causing anyone who saw them to feel fear. His voice grew even colder.¡± I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°I will definitely do it well!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. wuxiaworld.site The Xia Emperor exploded in anger. Without warning, he grabbed his teacup and smashed it on the ground.¡± I¡¯ve been so good to them. Why would I betray them?¡± Wei Shang couldn¡¯t take it! The struggle for power was cruel, especially for the position of the Human Emperor. .. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Jiu Xuanji came up to him. There were too many people around him, so he didn¡¯t ask immediately. He followed behind and got on the Heaven Fate Carriage. He had already sent someone to inform Uncle Shi to wait here. Inside the car. ¡°What did Your Majesty say?¡± asked the former, setting up a barrier. ¡°Wait for news from Lu Zhantang,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He didn¡¯t ask anymore. From this sentence, it was obvious that the Zhao family colluded with the true spirit to betray the Qin family. ¡°Have you handed over the Giant Mountain Apes to them?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Yes.¡± Jiu Xuanji nodded.¡± The people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God will take over.¡± He asked out of confusion. ¡°Why keep them?¡± ¡°Artificial bloodline!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji narrowed his eyes. He was thinking about many things, including the matter of Fu Qi and Shang Qingxuan. His expression was solemn.¡± Any results?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He briefly explained the matter. Jiu Xuanji looked at her like she was a monster. He didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to really succeed. After a while, he said,¡± Monster!¡± ¡°I suspect you¡¯re scolding me!¡± They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Can I only advance to the Higher Heaven Realm?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Not only that! The later you go, the more precious the bloodlines and spirit herbs you need. It¡¯s unrealistic to equip all of them in the army. First, the country doesn¡¯t allow it, and second, they¡¯re rare.¡± ¡°Does this mean that the Jin Country is doomed?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± It¡¯s just a small country. If we wanted to destroy it, we would have done so long ago. The reason why His Majesty didn¡¯t order Xu Cheng ¡®an and the Northern Wilderness Camp to take action is firstly because they want to leave some space for the man-made bloodline army. Secondly, after destroying the Five Elements Tribe, they are developing the mines. When the materials are sent over, we can refine more Flame Thunder Beads. We can take care of them in a day without any losses. We can also test the power of this army.¡± ¡± Great Xia!¡± Jiu Xuanji was convinced. He gave a thumbs up and praised,¡± It¡¯s Great Xia¡¯s fortune to have you!¡± ¡°People like us!¡± Zhang Ronghua corrected him. He rushed towards the government office. Grand Tutor Manor. In the secret chamber. Thump! Thump! Uncle Zhong knocked on the stone door. His voice was urgent.¡± Master, there¡¯s an urgent report from Jinzhou!¡± Yiya. The stone door opened from the inside. wuxiaworld.site.co Uncle Zhong went in and the door closed by itself. The smell of spirit herbs and elixirs was very strong, filling the room. The Grand Tutor sat on the bed, his face pale like a piece of white paper. There was no blood in his face. His breathing was weak. He asked with concern,¡± Have you recovered a little?¡± The Grand Tutor nodded heavily as he looked at the manor not far away in fear. That was Marquis Nancheng Manor, and it hid a Heavenly Dao realm expert. He said coldly,¡± His core has been injured. It¡¯s extremely serious. Even if he consumes supreme pills, he won¡¯t be able to recover in a short period of time.¡± He asked. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Uncle Zhong said,¡± This old servant received the same news. Uncle Shi was saved by Zhang Ronghua. Before this, there were no clues.¡± He asked out of confusion. ¡°Why would such a powerful being be willing to be his butler? And you want to protect me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either!¡± the Grand Tutor said. ¡°Should we spread the news about him?¡± Uncle Zhong asked. The Grand Tutor glared at him fiercely and scolded him sternly,¡±Foolish!¡± Uncle Zhong hurriedly bowed and apologized. The Grand Tutor continued,¡± The other party doesn¡¯t want to be exposed. The news about him has been spread. If Uncle Shi hears a little, he will be able to guess that we are the ones who attacked. If he is dissatisfied, with his strength, no one can stop him except the old teacher. We will suffer heavy losses. Otherwise, when the Su family asked about it last time, I wouldn¡¯t have hidden it. Although I wanted to make them suffer, I was more afraid of this person!¡± Uncle Zhong understood! Uncle Shi was different from the old teacher. He was a loner. When he was ruthless, he had no taboos and was capable of doing anything. In that case, what awaited them would be a destructive blow. ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± asked the Grand Tutor. ¡°The Pang family colluded with the Mountain Giant Ape and was destroyed by the True Dragon Palace. The other forces were killed by the Beast Dao. They were all wiped out!¡± Apart from us, the Taibao¡¯s plot in Jin Province, the Qian family and other forces were also eliminated.¡± Bang! The Grand Tutor was furious. He slammed his palm on the ground, creating a deep palm print. Cold air spread out, and the forceful use of force affected the injuries in his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood, staggered, and fell onto the bed. Uncle Zhong¡¯s expression changed. He quickly stepped forward and supported the old master.¡± You can¡¯t use your true essence now!¡± The Grand Tutor took a pill from the side and consumed it. He circulated his energy to suppress his injuries. His face was ashen. He gritted his teeth.¡± What a good move! Dead men cannot speak!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to it?¡± Uncle Zhong didn¡¯t understand. With his power, he couldn¡¯t see this. The Grand Tutor said,¡± We were all deceived by His Majesty and Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They joined forces to set up a plan. On the surface, it looked like they were suppressing the rebellion, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including us. They secretly killed people and eliminated the forces there. They took control of Jin Province. Otherwise, the position of governor would not have fallen into the hands of the Crown Prince.¡± Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317: Dead Men Can¡¯t Speak Chapter 1317: Dead Men Can¡¯t Speak Hiss! Uncle Zhong sucked in a breath of cold air. His scalp went numb. This move was very terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that what was done was done and he was still trapped in the valley, he would have recovered from his shock. He raised his palm and made a beheading gesture.¡± This kid can¡¯t be left alive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately reacted. Uncle Shi was taking revenge on Zhang Ronghua. If he didn¡¯t get rid of the latter, it would be useless for anyone to take action. They would die for no reason! ¡°Let them run around for a while. When I recover from my injuries, we¡¯ll work together with the Empress to set up a trap to get rid of Uncle Shi and the old master,¡± the Grand Tutor said. He looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace with a cold gaze. ¡± His Majesty¡¯s dragon body is getting worse and worse. wuxiaworld.site He still has two more years to live. During this period of time, we should hurry up and make arrangements. When that day comes, we will eliminate them with lightning-fast methods. Then, we will send an order to the Empress to get rid of the Phoenix clan!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Zhong replied. .. Back at the government office. The middle court was under martial law, and the people of the Soul Palace were guarding the place. Zhang Ronghua smiled. Lu Zhantang had returned. He entered the courtyard and went outside the room. Hearing the commotion at the door, Lu Zhantang, Ding Yi, and Tie Changlin hurriedly came out to welcome him. Zhang Rong Hua called out and everyone entered the room. Murong An and Xiao stood guard outside. ¡°How is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Perfect!¡± Lu Zhantang said. He took out three Great Sumeru Bags and placed them on the table. ¡°Everything is inside.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not look at them. He pushed them to Ding Yi and continued,¡± His Majesty will remember everything you have done.¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were burning. This was the best affirmation. No matter how much he sacrificed, it was worth it. ¡°Take these things and enter the palace immediately,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi quickly stood up. He put them away and walked out. ¡°The matter in Jinzhou ends here. Go back and have a good rest,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. They chatted for a while. Lu Zhantang left with his men while Tie Changlin was busy with the two pills, one lead, and two streets. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Arrest them!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the list and handed it over. ¡°Come in,¡± Jiu Xuanji instructed. The door was pushed open and Murong An quickly stepped forward. ¡°Do it,¡± Jiu Xuanji handed the list over. ¡°This subordinate will do it now!¡± Murong An replied. She left with her things and closed the door. Jiu Xuanji poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed one over. The two of them drank the tea and waited. The general exams involved countless examinees. Following the arrest of Zhao Wenyuan and the others, those with backgrounds and connections immediately asked around to find out what had happened. As soon as they received the news, the news of the rebellion in Jinzhou spread again. Before the first wave subsided, another wave rose. Many people were worried that the exam would be canceled and retaken. When they learned that the Marquis of Nancheng had returned, the rebellion in Jinzhou had been suppressed, and the people led by the Zhao family were either killed or captured. Countless people were imprisoned. They had thought that the matter would be settled and the imperial court would announce the name list tomorrow. Breaking news spread out again. The True Dragon Palace was capturing people like crazy. Dozens of people were captured and locked up in the prison. For a moment, everyone was panicking. Those who did not know the inside story were worried that they would be the next one. After a round of interrogation. Murong An came in with a stack of evidence and placed it on the table. He reported respectfully,¡±¡±Lord Marquis, we¡¯ve interrogated them. Most of these people were born into poor families. Their families were poor and their lives were difficult, but they were smart, diligent, and studious. They spent some of their time studying. According to their accounts, the shortest was a few years ago, and the longest was eight or nine years ago. A group of mysterious people appeared, wearing night clothes and covering their faces. They secretly came to their door and provided them with financial aid for their studies, including the money to buy books and ink. There was only one condition, and that was to work for them after high school.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°They don¡¯t know either. They¡¯ve all signed a contract to sell themselves.¡± Murong An replied. ¡°Combined with Yue Hengshan¡¯s information, it should be the sect¡¯s doing,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Where did they get such courage?¡± ¡°After so many years, the sects and factions, including the sacred lands, have been suppressed by the imperial court. Their living space has become smaller and smaller. ¡°The accumulated hatred is very deep, and there¡¯s no way to take revenge on them openly. Instead, we¡¯ll take the next best option and nurture our own people. When these people reach high school, with their financial support, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to be promoted. Ten or twenty years later, it¡¯ll be like a snowball rolling. When that time comes, the sects will return to Great Xia. They can attack or retreat, and they will be in an invincible position!¡± Their expressions changed! If that was the case, with the hatred between the two sides, the sects and sacred lands would definitely take revenge until Great Xia was destroyed. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now is when will this plan be carried out?¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. If it had just started, everything would still be under control. If it had been decided long ago, they would have accumulated a lot of officials over the years. If they didn¡¯t find them and they erupted, the harm would be very serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace to do their best to investigate,¡± Jiu Xuanji said. ¡°Not enough!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. I need the help of the Grand Primordium Demon God.¡± He stood up from his chair. ¡°I will enter the palace now!¡± They put away the evidence, opened the door, and split up. wuxiaworld.site.co In the royal study. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Xia was surprised to see Qing Lin again. He thought for a moment and guessed that it was about the second list.¡± Let him in,¡± he ordered. The door was pushed open. He entered the hall and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence Chapter 1318: Dead Men Can¡¯t Tell Any Evidence ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. ¡± It¡¯s more serious than I imagined. We need the help of the Absolute Beginning Demon God to investigate!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face instantly changed as he saw the consequences of this matter. He gave a death order. ¡± Pass on my order. Have the Absolute Beginning Demon God put down what he¡¯s doing and investigate with all his might!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. He went down to deliver the order and returned. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Your Majesty, I think that we should investigate this matter in secret. The general exams have been delayed for a day. If we delay any longer, the examinees will inevitably panic. Why don¡¯t we release the results now?¡± The Xia Emperor had the same intention. wuxiaworld.site Even if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the results would have been released today. Waving his hand, he had Wei Shang hand over the list of high school students. There were ten cards in total. .Co He took it. Zhang Ronghua started to read from the last one. After a few dozen breaths, he finished reading everything. The first place was actually Xu Ning. He had won the high school competition and suppressed countless scholars to win the first place. He thought about how he had written down a detailed plan to destroy the Shang Dynasty based on the actual situation of Xia and the Shang Dynasty, as well as the current military strength. Although the possibility was only 30%, it was not surprising that he was much better than the other examinees. The Xia Emperor joked.¡± When the rankings are announced, some people with ulterior motives will inevitably take advantage of the situation to make a fuss. They will slander you for using your position as an invigilator to leak the examination questions in advance.¡± It was reasonable. The Xia Emperor did not know that he had kindly taken Xu Ning in, but he would definitely send people to investigate. Xu Ning¡¯s rescue and his stay in the Platinum Courtyard could not be hidden. ¡± I¡¯ve been through much worse than this in this period of time,¡± Zhang Ronghua said frankly.¡± These rumors are not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± the Xia Emperor praised. he instructed. ¡°The rankings will be announced by you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He bowed and left. The Xia Emperor massaged his temples, a helpless expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡± Wei Shang asked with concern. ¡± Qinglin has rendered meritorious service this time, and it¡¯s for quelling the rebellion. How should we reward him in tomorrow¡¯s morning court?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I suppress it?¡± Emperor Xia shook his head.¡± We can suppress the other contributions, but we can¡¯t suppress the rebellion. Other than him, the True Dragon Palace, Soul Palace, and all the county governors below must be rewarded!¡± Wei Shang understood. No wonder His Majesty was troubled. They left the palace. Zhang Ronghua asked Cao Xing to lead the two battalions of the Heaven Monarch Golden Scaled to the north-south road. This was the most prosperous place in the capital, and major events were usually posted here. The sound of gongs and drums rang out, a special signal for the release of the results. Hearing the drumbeats, one spread to ten, ten spread to a hundredaEUR|All the examinees were not calm. No matter what they were doing, they immediately put down what they were doing and said,¡±F * ck¡±. Their exaggerated expressions and disbelieving eyes seemed to be saying,¡±Release the results at this time?¡± Didn¡¯t the government just arrest a group of people? Is the case over? No matter what, the release of the results was a joyous occasion. He quickly rushed over. At this point. Zhang Ronghua alighted from the carriage and ordered Cao Hang to set up a martial law. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army guarded the vicinity and took out the list to pass to him. The latter asked his subordinates to paste it on the bulletin board. He looked at the examinees who had gathered around him. Zhang Ronghua circulated his internal energy and said in a deep voice,¡± There was an accident in the exam this time. Some of you are well-informed, so you should know about it. There are also some who don¡¯t understand. Let me give you a brief introduction. Someone cheated and secretly colluded to write the other party¡¯s name on the exam paper to reach the goal of high school. Those who participated have been taken down. Not a single one is left out! ¡°Those who make it on the list are all based on their own abilities. Those who don¡¯t make it don¡¯t have to give up on themselves. If you don¡¯t make it this year, you have to study hard when you go back and strive for high school next year.¡± He paused for a moment to let them digest it before continuing. ¡± High school students, don¡¯t be too proud and complacent. Prepare well for the court examinations. I¡¯m here to congratulate you on your good results!¡± Seeing their anxious expressions and burning eyes, they could not wait to see the rankings. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t let them wait any longer. He left a portion of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to maintain order and left with the rest of the people. After leaving the place, he told Cao Xing to go back. He didn¡¯t return to the government office. It was almost time for the next shift. He instructed Cao Xing to go to the Wealthy Lane. ¡°Qinglin, do you still remember buying Xu Ning High School?¡± Uncle Shi suddenly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Tie Changlin bet two thousand taels while he bet twenty thousand taels. Uncle Shi continued,¡±This old servant bought it at Ji An Restaurant, one of the largest gambling dens in the capital. According to the rules, if you bet on Huiyuan, you will get 30%. If you bet on the champion, you will get the remaining 70%. Are you going over now?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. If the ratio of 20,000 taels to 100 taels was 1:1, then 30,000 taels would be 600,000 taels. It was just a few thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. It was not worth it to go there. He casually said,¡± Go and get the money later.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so tired every day and don¡¯t have any time to rest. It¡¯s good to have some free time to relax.¡± Looking at the wrinkled face in front of her, she saw deep concern in his eyes. Zhang Ronghua felt that something was wrong. There was no need to go to the casino to relax, right? Thinking back to the previous few times, Uncle Shi would always remind him without leaving a trace. This time was also the same. Could it be that Ji An Tower was hiding some unspeakable secret? If it was! Uncle Shi was still an ordinary person? Wrong again! With his cultivation, he had even used the sixth realm skill, Near-Dao Clear Vision, and tested it so many times. The result was that he was an ordinary old man who had reached the end of his life. He recalled the conversation he had with the old man when he had surrounded and killed the Tycoon. Could it be that the second strongest person on the continent had appeared? Although it was very funny and unlikely, he had to give it a try. What if it was true? ¡°Park the car by the side,¡± he instructed. Uncle Shi did as he was told and stopped the Heaven Fate Chariot in a corner. ¡°Come in and talk,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took the teapot and poured two cups of spirit tea, red lotus grape tea. The rich fragrance of tea filled the car and he handed over a cup. ¡°Please!¡± Uncle Shi panicked. The fear of the unknown was shown on his face. His body trembled violently as he stuttered,¡± You, youaEUR|¡± You want to expel this old servant?¡± Continue according to the plan. ¡°Uncle Shi, are you still going to continue pretending?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± ¡± Everything that happened recently seemed to be a coincidence, but you were actually reminding me to be careful. For example, the last time the man in black was hiding underground to assassinate him. When he got out of the car, you said that the road was too slippery and that he should be careful not to fall.¡± All acting skills in life! Heavenly Dao realm experts were no exception. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they acted, it was even more real than reality. Uncle Shi¡¯s pale and lifeless eyes were red and swollen. They were wet, and his face loosened. He cried.¡± I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just concerned.¡± Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Speculation Chapter 1319: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Speculation Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze had a powerful penetrating power. He appeared calm, but he had secretly seen Shi Bo¡¯s performance. His expression remained unchanged, but his heart relaxed. If Shi Bo was truly a Heavenly Dao realm expert, standing at the peak of the continent with immense power, even Emperor Xia and Emperor Shang would have to treat him seriously and not dare to be careless. Would such a person cry? Did he not want his dignity and face anymore? There was one more thing! Why would both sides help him for no reason? Still guarding by his side? Even if he had saved him previously, to an utmost powerful being, it was at most a favor. It was fine if he returned it. There was no need to do this. Doubt and denial were split equally. ¡°You still want to continue acting?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co His tears flowed down like a dam.¡± This old servant really didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°You asked me to go to Ji ¡®an Restaurant this time. There should be some important clues or something big, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Uncle Shi shook his head vigorously. His head shook like a rattle-drum. Panic appeared on his face. I won¡¯t dare to say anything else in the future. Please don¡¯t chase me away.¡± He was heartbroken, and his old eyes were filled with despair and pleading as he looked at him. Zhang Ronghua was also in a mess. Ordinary people could act like this, but was there a need for Heavenly Dao realm powerhouses to act like this? With their abilities, where could they not go on this vast continent? If they wanted power and authority, they would have people. With just a word, countless people would run errands for them. If they appeared in front of Emperor Xia and Emperor Shang, they would serve them like ancestors and give them whatever they wanted. Although he had unparalleled power and a noble status, he was not worth the other party¡¯s sacrifice. What was he after? The world is bustling for profit! Without sufficient benefits, it was impossible to keep such a person by his side. Was it really wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just a casual question. I won¡¯t chase you away,¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡°Thank you, Qing Lin!¡± Uncle Shi was deeply grateful. ¡°To the True Dragon Palace.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Shi wiped away the tears on his face and bowed solemnly. He exited the carriage and pulled on the reins to rush over. He warned himself in his heart that he could not be so reckless next time. The little fellow was too smart. Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua recalled their conversation and shook his head again. It was still the same sentence. If Uncle Shi was a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, what was his motive for staying by his side? Spacetime Pearl? It contained the power of time and space. It was indeed heaven-defying and had boundless might. However, the other party didn¡¯t know about it. If he knew, he could have snatched it away. There was no other way. Even if he asked the old teacher to come out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. .co If he was fatally injured in a life-and-death battle, it would be a fatal disaster for the Destiny Academy and Grand Xia. Although the other things were good, they were not worth mentioning in their eyes. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really wrong!¡± he muttered to himself. He held the teacup and tasted the tea. As they left, the announcement board went completely crazy. The first person in line was Xu Ning. Some well-informed people knew that he lived in Platinum Court and ate and drank for free. Marquis Nancheng had specially instructed him to do so. A bold guess appeared. The Crown Prince was the main examiner, but only in name. The Marquis was the one in charge. Had the examination questions been leaked in advance so that he could carefully prepare to win the first meeting? Chu Liangcheng was one of the well-informed people. He thought of this in a flash and looked at himself. He had actually failed the examination. His heart was furious. He was unwilling to wait for the negative emotions to erupt. He felt that something was wrong here. They must have cheated. He forced his way through the crowd and pointed at the bulletin board. He said angrily,¡± Xu Ning is the Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s man. The latter is in charge of the imperial examination, and the former won the Huiyuan. They must have colluded secretly!¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His veins popped out and he almost shouted. ¡°They cheated! I refuse to accept this!¡± A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples. The other examinees who had failed the roll, including those who had not done well, shouted one after another, begging His Majesty to uphold justice. The examinees who were familiar with the Marquis of Nancheng¡¯s character, strong opinions, strong connections, and good results did not make a fuss. One thing was another. Ever since Zhang Ronghua stepped into the officialdom, he had been wholeheartedly serving the public. Everything he did was for the sake of the people of the world. In the heart of such a selfless person, he would never go easy on someone and leak the exam questions in advance. Firstly, there were no benefits to be gained. Secondly, he had many political enemies. If he really did this, the consequences would be very serious. This involved the imperial examinations, and the Xia Emperor¡¯s stance was clear. If anyone was found, they would be severely punished and would not be tolerated. He deduced that Xu Ning was really capable. As they watched quietly, some of them curled their lips and revealed mocking expressions, as if they had guessed what would happen to these people. When the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers who had stayed behind saw the scholars ¡®riot, charging at the bulletin board and trying to tear up the rankings, their faces immediately turned cold. They waved their hands and ordered coldly,¡± Take them all down!¡± Even the elites were no match for the Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army, let alone the fact that they were powerless. The strength of these people guarding the outer palace was terrifying. Some time ago, he had secretly cultivated the AcalanAtha Technique and consumed the AcalanAtha Pill. His physical cultivation had also improved, making him even more terrifying. Dozens of people rushed forward and instantly suppressed the person who jumped out. ¡°Send them to the Shangjing government and hand them over to Lord Marquis for punishment!¡± the ten-year-old ordered. He coldly looked at the black mass of people and circulated his internal energy.¡± You are all smart people. You know Lord Marquis¡¯s character very well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whether he cheated or leaked the exam questions in advance, you can guess with your feet. If such a thing really happens, you don¡¯t need to do anything. His Majesty will investigate it immediately! Furthermore, the rankings were given to Lord Marquis by His Majesty to let him release them. We just left the Imperial Palace, and considering your urgency, we rushed over without stopping to put up a notice and release the rankings!¡± Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Speculation 2 Chapter 1320: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Speculation 2 His sharp eyes swept around like an eagle as he continued. ¡°The people who entered the roll this time are all true talents. They relied on their own abilities.¡± The surrounding scholars calmed down. Firstly, they were frightened by the tough attitude of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army. Secondly, since the ranking was given to the Marquis of Nancheng by His Majesty, there should be no problem. Otherwise, the ranking would not have been released. On such a major matter, even if he was the Emperor¡¯s favorite and the new aristocrat of the court, if he really committed favoritism, the Emperor would not be lenient. Seeing that the storm had calmed down. ¡± Look at the rankings one by one,¡± the officer said.¡± Those who make noise or deliberately stir up trouble are strictly prohibited. If anyone is found, they will be severely punished!¡± No one dared to make any more noise. They all became obedient. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army retreated and continued to guard the side. wuxiaworld.site The examinees who had just arrived squeezed to the front to see the rankings. Xu Ning also arrived at this time. The people from Changping County of Feng Province were not surprised to see him in high school. They were all from the same hometown. Everyone knew how capable he was. This person was indeed talented, but his luck was very bad. He had already reached the Top Scorer. The first two times were too bad, each time worse than the last, so he did not make the rankings. The people who lent him money to study did not rush him. With Xu Ning¡¯s ability, as long as his luck was average and there were no more trouble, he would be able to enter high school. It was a good deal to exchange a little money for incense. When some of his fellow townsmen saw him, they cupped their hands and congratulated him.¡± Congratulations to the High School Huiyuan. You have won two consecutive rolls. In the court examination, you will be ranked in the top three. You will bring honor to your ancestors. You will have an unprecedented glory!¡± Xu Ning had already seen his own name. He was the first in line. He smiled and replied,¡±Same!¡±A .. True Dragon Palace. ¡°You can go back first.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Shi replied and drove away. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± The leader of the Green Dragon Emissary hurried forward and saluted with cupped fists. ¡°Has Hall Master Jiu returned?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The hall master has been back for a while and has been staying here.¡± He stepped into the depths. When they arrived at the gate of his palace, Jiu Xuanji received the news. He came out and greeted them with a smile.¡± What brings you here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± What about the sect name list?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked after they entered the hall and sat down. ¡°You guessed it right.¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. This matter had alarmed His Majesty and involved a lot of people. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him and the people of the Light to show up. If it was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t develop well in the future. He could only let the True Dragon Palace do it. It was perfectly justifiable for them to be involved from the beginning to the end. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that there¡¯s something wrong with Ji An Tower.¡± Speaking of this, he thought of Uncle Shi. Spear and shield, he couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He was right! Would Heavenly Dao realm experts cry? He was so humble, helpless, and flustered? If not! Mentioning the gambling den for no reason, combined with the previous incidents, there were always ¡± accidents ¡± that happened. This time was no exception. Even a coincidence would not dare to do this. ¡°I¡¯ll get Murong An to disguise himself and investigate in secret,¡± said Jiu Xuanji solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Jiu Xuanji went out for a while and passed down the order. He was to investigate on his own and not alert anyone. He was to report immediately if there was any news. He then returned and said,¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace are investigating Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. Be careful during this period of time.¡± After returning. Zhang Ronghua then sent a message to Zheng Yi, asking the people from Guangming to investigate and find these stinky rats. Ji ¡®an Building. It was one of the largest gambling dens in North City. It had a very strong background. It was said that the owner of the casino was the new right-hand assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, Lu Guangliang. This person had been rooted in the Ministry of Justice since he entered the officialdom. He had climbed from the bottom to his current high position. He had great power in the Ministry of Justice and had a strong backer. As the current Taibao, the officialdom was smooth sailing. No one dared to touch his businesses. A skinny man dressed in blue clothes appeared. He looked ordinary and did not have anything special about him. It was Murong An who had disguised himself and even changed his figure. He stood in a corner and looked at the pavilion not far away. His eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t rush to take action and waited patiently. It was almost dark. He waited until nightfall before taking action. Soon, the sky was dark. It was almost the end of the month. He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers. Even if he stood opposite him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. He came out of the darkness and disappeared from where he was. He was like a ghost, silent and undetectable. Even mighty figures of the same realm wouldn¡¯t be able to easily discover him. They entered the backyard. Just as he was about to search, he heard footsteps coming from the front. He stopped again and hid behind the flowers and plants. A group of people walked over quickly. The person in the lead was an old man in a green robe. Manager Fan of Ji ¡®an Restaurant followed behind him by half a step to show his respect. They entered a room, and the guards stood guard outside. Immediately after, a barrier was set up inside to prevent others from eavesdropping. Murong An thought to himself that he had indeed come to the right place. This little manager¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, and he had hidden it really well. This old man was the same. He had restrained his aura, but he could not hide it from Murong An. He was a Heaven Tier elite. The corners of his mouth curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. A small barrier wanted to stop him? When he left this place and reappeared, he leaned over the eaves and blended into the darkness. No matter how many guards there were, they would not be able to notice him. He used the secret technique and placed it on his ears to listen carefully. In the hall. The green-robed old man was called Tao Rong. He had his hands behind his back. There were no outsiders present, so he stopped pretending. He said coldly,¡± The higher-ups have ordered me to come. They want you to send a message to the others. We¡¯ll meet at the Unmarked Graves outside the city tonight.¡± ¡°What about the scholars who were caught this time?¡± Manager Fan asked hurriedly. Tao Rong sighed helplessly. He clenched his old hands tightly. He used a lot of strength, and cracking sounds could be heard.¡± We¡¯ve already been exposed. We¡¯re still in Marquis Nancheng¡¯s hands. We can only give up!¡± ¡°This is too great a loss for us.¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Manager Fan knew that he had misspoken and hurriedly apologized. Tao Rong continued,¡± I¡¯m afraid their mouths have been pried open. Marquis Nancheng should know about this. He will probably clean up and find out who is involved. Otherwise, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± ¡°This subordinate will pass down the order to inform them!¡± Tao Rong nodded, put away the barrier, and walked out. On the roof. Murong An made a move and left a mark on his body without leaving a trace. He did not leave and saw Manager Fan call over a trusted aide who was watching patientlyaEUR| An hour later. Murong An returned to the True Dragon Palace and knocked on the door. The two of them looked at each other and Jiu Xuanji said,¡±He¡¯s here.¡±. He instructed. ¡°Come in!¡± He pushed open the door and closed it after entering. He quickly stepped forward and reported,¡± Lord Marquis, Hall Master, there¡¯s really something wrong with Ji ¡®an Restaurant. The second batch of scholars who were captured are related to them. They agreed to meet at the Unmarked Graves outside the city tonight. I also followed the people from the gambling den and found four strongholds. I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly because I was afraid of alerting the enemy.¡± ¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re so fast,¡± Jiu Xuanji joked.¡± The two departments didn¡¯t even have a clue, but you found it already.¡± A faint smile hung on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. The scales in his heart were completely inclined towards his previous guess. There was definitely something wrong with Uncle Shi. There was at least a 50% chance that he was a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse. Otherwise, how could he have discovered that there was a ghost in the gambling den? Why did the remaining one stay by his side? Combined with his attitude just now, he refused to admit it. Since that was the case, he would wait for Uncle Shi to take the initiative to speak! ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± He asked again. ¡°Have you figured out Ji An Restaurant¡¯s background?¡± Murong An recounted the information he had gathered. ¡°Taibao is the person behind the sect¡¯s sacred ground?¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Back then, he destroyed two Holy Lands and even more Sects. A proud person like him wouldn¡¯t take these stinky rats to heart or look down on them. The problem should be Lu Guangliang. This person is very likely a top-notch spy hidden in the court of the Holy Lands.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious.¡± We¡¯ll split into three groups. Murong An will be in charge of the first group. He¡¯ll lead the team to the unmarked graves outside the city and capture them all when they appear. Fang Jing will be in charge of the second group. He¡¯ll capture the people from the four strongholds and Ji ¡®an Restaurant. We¡¯ll personally take action in the third group and capture Lu Guangliang.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He passed down the order and waited patiently. Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already dawn. Murong An and Fang Jing had already left with their team. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. His eyes were cold.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought some people out of the True Dragon Palace and rushed towards the Lu Mansion. Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Chapter 1321: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Fifteen minutes ago. Lu Manor, study room. Lu Guangliang stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He looked at the dark night sky. Under the reflection of the swaying candlelight, his hard face looked like a ghost. It was a little dark and scary. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the tightly shut door. The butler¡¯s voice came from outside. Lu Guangliang¡¯s eyes flashed. At this moment, his eyes became fierce. In the next moment, he returned to normal. He reached out his hand to close the window and sat on the chair. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He said in a deep voice,¡± Come in.¡± The butler pushed open the door and closed it from the inside. He quickly entered the room with a serious expression. His old palm patted the Sumeru Bag at his waist and took out a purple jade box. He handed it over with a talisman sealed on it to prevent the loss of spirituality. He reported,¡± They just sent it over.¡± Lu Guangliang quickly reached out his hand and took the purple jade box. With his profound qi cultivation, he could not show his emotions. At this moment, he could not help but feel excited. It was a rare expression on his face. He did not rush to open it but carefully touched it. It was like a rare treasure. The more he touched it, the more fascinated he was. After a while, he put it on the table. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the jade box, revealing a black spiritual herb. Thousands of spiritual lights shot out, and the thick medicinal fragrance took form. It instantly filled the room, and it looked like a baby curled up with a Spirit Sealing Talisman. Even so, it couldn¡¯t hide how terrifying it was. The three lightning tribulation spiritual lights rotated slowly, meaning that it had passed three lightning tribulations. Just this alone was extremely heaven-defying. Once it was born, even Divine Heaven Realm mighty figures would go crazy for it. They would snatch it at all costs, even if it meant a bloody storm! What was even more precious was that it was a soul spirit medicine called the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit. It could heal injuries, cultivate, and nourish one¡¯s origin. Its effects were heaven-defying. If a soul master obtained it, the benefits would be even greater. Those below the God Realm could directly break through and refine their soul without any impurities. It could be said to be perfect in the world and had the qualifications to reach the Dao Realm. Don¡¯t underestimate this. Up until now, no one on the continent had broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm other than the old teacher. wuxiaworld.site At most, they had taken half a step. Soul Masters were harder to cultivate than martial arts, and breaking through was even more difficult. It was even more impossible for Soul Masters at the Dao realm! As for Uncle Shi, he didn¡¯t count! He studied it carefully for a while, and the heat in his eyes was very strong. After a while, he reluctantly closed the box and pasted the Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. He looked regretful.¡± Such a heaven-defying item is actually used on this old man. It¡¯s a waste of God¡¯s gift.¡± Some time ago. Zhang Ronghua had caused a reshuffle in the officialdom. Other than him, the Crown Prince, and Pei Caicai¡¯s factions, the rest of the forces had more or less suffered. Some had suffered heavy losses, while others had suffered light losses. There were no exceptions. That night. The Grand Guardian pressured him to stop, and in the end, the Marquis of Nancheng gave the order to surround and attack him. At the crucial moment, if it wasn¡¯t for the Flame Ancestor¡¯s intervention and the use of Great Xia¡¯s national fate to forcefully separate the two sides, there would only be one outcome-death! Even so, the injuries left behind were very serious. He had taken many pills these days, but the effects were not satisfactory. He had no choice but to pass down the order to collect heaven-defying spirit herbs and rely on time to slowly recover. Lu Guangliang saw the opportunity to take another step forward and grasp greater authority, so he sent the news back. The higher-ups asked him to wait patiently until tonight before sending this thing over. ¡°I have no choice,¡± said the butler. He stood up. Lu Guangliang waved his hand, indicating that he should put the things away. The butler stepped forward and put away the purple jade box. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Guangliang called out. He opened the door and left the study. The carriage was already prepared. The butler drove the carriage and rushed to the Grand Guardian¡¯s residence with a group of guards. Not long after, Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji arrived with a large group of people. The guard at the door looked at the formation in front of him and recognized the two people in the lead. He subconsciously panicked. He suppressed his fear and asked,¡± What, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Guangliang?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. ¡°Master just left.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡±Take him down!¡± Don¡¯t let any of them go.¡± The people of the True Dragon Palace rushed up and subdued the guards at the door. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. No!¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head. Zhang Ronghua frowned and quickly thought about Lu Guangliang¡¯s whereabouts. The news of their operation was very secretive. The people involved were all Jiu Xuanji¡¯s trusted aides and would never betray them. Moreover, the mission was not mentioned. They only selected the people. It was impossible to spread it even if they wanted to, let alone know. He deduced. Ji ¡®an Tower and the unmarked graves outside the city could be ruled out. Murong An and Fang Jing were in charge of these two points. If they went over now, they would be walking right into a trap. With Lu Guangliang¡¯s identity, even if he obtained something, he would not personally appear. He would send a servant to inform them immediately. There was only one possibility left, and that was to go to the Tycoon! Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, something big must have happened. ¡°I know where he went.¡± ¡°Where?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji hurriedly. ¡°Taibao!¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly. ¡± What?¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression changed.¡± Does he know about our plan?¡± He shook his head vigorously to deny this guess. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No! This matter is kept absolutely confidential. Other than you, Murong An, and Fang Jing, no one else knows about it unless there¡¯s something else.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± You¡¯re right. There is indeed something important. I¡¯m also very curious about what he¡¯s going to do at this time.¡± Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage (2) Chapter 1322: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage (2) He ordered again. ¡°Flying Heavens!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Time waited for no man. They had to seize it before Lu Guangliang arrived at the Grand Guardian¡¯s residence. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to fight the Grand Guardian again. .cO He patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took out a Kun Peng Boat. He poured his True Qi into it. Weng! Spiritual light bloomed, and the Kun Peng Boat expanded to a hundred feet in size, floating in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua was the first to jump up. The others followed, leaving some people to seal off the Lu Mansion. wuxiaworld.site Whoosh! The Kun Peng Boat tore through the air, bringing with it a powerful gust of wind as it charged towards the Grand Guardian¡¯s residence. Azure Dragon Lane. Number nine. It was a huge courtyard with four entrances and four exits. It was majestic and luxurious. The beams and doors were made of ten-thousand-year-old purple wood, and the floor was made of priceless purple-striped bricks. The other things were not bad either. Every item was precious and the layout was decent. There was a front yard, middle yard, backyard, and back garden. There was also a lake, which vividly displayed one¡¯s power and status. On the plaque, there were three large golden words,¡±Grand Protector¡¯s Mansion¡±. There were ten guards standing at the door. The leader of the guards was called Guo Tao. His eyes were sharp and cold like a sharp blade. His cultivation was profound. He patrolled the darkness, trying to find the hidden danger. Da daaEUR|! The wheels of the carriage moved on the road, and a soft sound was heard. It was very ear-piercing in the night. The Holy Heavenly Dragon Horse pulling the carriage emitted a holy and righteous glow. It could be seen from far away as it approached. Guo Tao narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on the ¡± Lu ¡± character on both sides of the carriage. Seeing that Lu Guangliang had arrived, his expression eased slightly. He stood still and continued to wait. When the carriage stopped, the latter got out of the carriage and asked,¡± Sir Lu, why are you here so late? Is there an urgent matter?¡± Although Lu Guangliang was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, he did not dare to be arrogant. He was a third-grade official in front of the Prime Minister, so he did not look down on him because of his identity. He said in a deep voice,¡± I have an urgent matter to see the Grand Protector. Please inform him!¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Urgent!¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and ask for instructions right away!¡± Guo Tao said. He looked at the surrounding guards and instructed. ¡°Guard well!¡± He opened the courtyard door and revealed a corner. After entering, he closed the door and quickly walked inside. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Lu Guangliang had a bad premonition as if something big had happened. He was not sure what it was exactly. He thought about it but still could not think of anything. He was anxious and could only wait. Several minutes passed. Seeing that the other party had not come out yet. Lu Guangliang¡¯s uneasiness grew even stronger. It was as if there was an invisible mountain pressing down on him. It was suffocating and suffocating. He muttered to himself,¡± Why do I have this feeling when I¡¯m fine?¡± Yiya! A soft sound came from the door. Lu Guangliang raised his eyebrows, and his tense heart calmed down a little. As long as he entered the residence of the Grand Protector, no matter what happened, he could deal with it calmly. ¡°Master wants you to go in!¡± Guo Tao rushed forward. He moved aside and made a gesture of invitation. Lu Guangliang turned around and his gaze fell on the butler. The latter understood that his identity was not worthy of entering the residence. He took out a purple jade box from his Sumeru Bag and handed it over. He took the items. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Lu Guangliang said. Guo Tao was quite surprised. It seemed that he had come this time to present a treasure, which was why he had brought so many people. Moreover, it was late at night. Judging from his judgment, the treasure was not ordinary. As he walked inside, the former hurriedly followed. When they reached the threshold, they only needed one step to get in. The Kun Peng Boat emitted a special light and cut through the sky. It stopped abruptly. Before they could see clearly, the people of the True Dragon Palace jumped off and surrounded the steward and the others. They then rushed towards Lu Guangliang. Guo Tao¡¯s face darkened and his heart turned cold. He hurriedly turned around and shouted,¡± This is the Taibao Mansion. What are you doing?¡± The surrounding guards drew their swords and pointed at the people of the True Dragon Palace. They formed a circle and were on high alert. Lu Guangliang finally knew the source of his uneasiness. It was them! But he didn¡¯t understand. He was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, a second-grade official. Who gave these people the courage to arrest him? He swept his gaze across the area. Seeing the two of them disembark from the Kun Peng Boat, it was the Marquis of Nancheng and Jiu Xuanji. Wherever they appeared, nothing good would happen. They had a lot on their minds. Could it be that they had obtained something from the second batch of people and found out his true identity? He immediately denied it. It was absolutely impossible! As for his identity, it was strictly kept a secret. Other than the few people at the top, no one knew. It should not be this matter. The question was, in that case, why did Zhang Ronghua bring people? To be careful, he did not act rashly. Not only did he not go forward, but he also took a step back and stood completely inside the residence of the Grand Guardian. The situation was not right, so he quickly rushed inside and tightly grabbed the purple jade box in his hand. This was his life-saving straw! The butler and the others had already been subdued and did not dare to resist. Even if they did, the result would be the same. They would be pressed to the ground with their faces pressed against the ground. The crowd parted. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji stepped forward and stopped a step away. He coldly stared at Guo Tao, and a huge official pressure pressed down. The latter was very strong; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to become the leader of the guards. However, in front of this pair of extremely cold eyes, his heart panicked without any warning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He subconsciously took half a step back and came back to his senses. His embarrassment turned into anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to flare up. He stiffly replied,¡± Lord Marquis, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Guo Tao did not back down. Instead, he put the blame on him.¡± Leading the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men to trespass into the Grand Guardian¡¯s residence is a serious crime. Even if this matter is brought to His Majesty, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage (3) Chapter 1323: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage (3) Bang! ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him away.¡± Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me?¡± he said coldly. He looked at Lu Guangliang. ¡°Take him down!¡± The surrounding guards were about to move, but before they could do anything, they were subdued by the people of True Dragon Palace. The latter was very smart. Judging from the scene in front of them, he didn¡¯t even put the Tycoon in his eyes, let alone himself. He used all his strength to rush inside and shouted desperately,¡± Marquis Nancheng is arrogant. He captured me without permission and injured Guo Tao. Lord, save me!¡± ¡± You still want to escape?¡± Jiu Xuanji sneered as if he was looking at a clown. With a gust of wind, he disappeared from where he stood. Bang! wuxiaworld.site Wherever the powerful force passed by, it was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but it directly shattered the door made of ten-thousand-year-old purple wood. Even the plaque on it and the walls on both sides of the wall were shattered. It appeared behind Lu Guangliang and grabbed the back of his head in a domineering manner. It lifted him up from the ground and allowed him to struggle desperately. His two legs kicked in the air, but he could not break free. Just as he was about to continue asking for help. Jiu Xuanji smashed him to the ground. The impact was so strong that he felt a sweetness in his heart. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He was injured, but he held the purple jade box tightly with both hands and refused to let go! Seeing this. Jiu Xuanji narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, What kind of treasure is this? Protect him with his life? Thinking about how Lu Guangliang met Taibao so late, the secret should be here. Just as he was about to take it, he stretched out his hand. A terrifying aura came from inside and suppressed his body, making him not dare to move. Hurried footsteps sounded. Taibao was wearing a black brocade robe with a huge golden lotus embroidered on the chest. He had his hands behind his back and had a powerful aura as he led a group of people over. From his appearance, he was pale and colorless. His injuries were still very serious and had not recovered. ¡°How dare you come to my Public House and behave atrociously. Do you really think that no one in the capital can punish you? Do you think you can do whatever you want and touch whoever you want?¡± Jiu Xuanji was fearless. He looked at them coldly and secretly circulated the Six Paths World Suppressing Technique. He would attack at the slightest sign. Zhang Ronghua walked up from behind and stood beside him. He met Tycoon¡¯s furious eyes and retorted.¡± You want to protect him?¡± Taibao did not dare to answer casually. Zhang Ronghua was a person with superb methods and was ruthless. He would seize the opportunity to kill himself. He was not inferior to them. He was afraid of falling into the trap that he had dug. He first figured out the reason of the matter before making a decision. He shouted,¡± What did Lu Guangliang do?¡± ¡°Before the case is settled, I have no comment!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He waved his hand. ¡°Take him away!¡± Lu Guangliang panicked. The Marquis of Nancheng must have some real information to dare to arrest him in front of the Taibao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if he had a few more guts. He hurriedly said,¡± I have the Third Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine, the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit. As long as you take it, your injuries will be healed by at least half, or even more!¡± Shua! Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the purple jade box in his arms. Then, they looked at each other again. No one dared to make a move, including Taibao. He wanted to do it very much. His dignified eyes burst with a burning light, but Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Jiu Xuanji was ready to attack at any moment. Whoosh¡­ The troops of the True Dragon Palace rushed in from the outside. The sound of swords being unsheathed could be heard as their auras rose. They circulated their cultivation to the limit and were ready to fight at any time. The people brought by the Guardian, led by Old Butler Guo, took a step forward and also circulated their cultivation. They held their swords and confronted him. They were at daggers drawn and the smell of gunpowder was strong. They could fight at any time. He could retreat just now, but now he couldn¡¯t! The Rank Three Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine was a soul-type medicine, and its value was heaven-defying. Just as Lu Guangliang had said, once consumed, at least half of one¡¯s injuries would be healed. wuxiaworld.site.co If it was combined with a secret technique or other things, it could even heal half of one¡¯s injuries. The remaining amount would not affect one¡¯s fighting ability, and one could recover in ten to fifteen days. ¡°Leave the people and things behind. I¡¯ll take him to see His Majesty!¡± Taibao said firmly. ¡± This case is under the jurisdiction of the Shangjing government,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Without His Majesty¡¯s decree, no one is allowed to interfere!¡± He paused for a moment. He was domineering and in high spirits. He looked as if he did not put him in his eyes, and the words he said were even more arrogant. ¡°If you dare to move, I will catch you together!¡± He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out a signal flare. His cold eyes didn¡¯t move at all and were still fixed on the Guardian. His other hand grabbed the purple jade box in Lu Guangliang¡¯s hand. The atmosphere froze. Both sides were prepared to attack. Once the order was given, they would start fighting. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm was getting closer and closer to the box, Lu Guangliang wanted to struggle, but he could not move at all. He looked at this scene in despair. Tycoon made a decision in his heart. Should he make a move? Just as Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand was about to grab it, he finally made up his mind and made a decision. He had to recover as soon as possible. If he dragged this on, the consequences would be very serious. He couldn¡¯t use his cultivation. Even if he was a toothless tiger, in the face of a complicated situation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself, let alone attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just about to use a secret technique to temporarily suppress his injuries and then use lightning to force Jiu Xuanji back. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have guessed it. His voice became even colder and more murderous.¡± Think about it. If you dare to move, I will kill you. I will not rest until you die, no matter the price!¡± The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone¡¯s heartbeats could be heard. Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Chapter 1324: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage No one had thought that the Marquis of Nancheng would be so bold to say such ruthless words. Tycoon was furious. He ignored, bumped into, and slapped his face. His dignity was pressed to the ground and stepped on. He could not tolerate it anymore. He was so angry that he laughed.¡± I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm landed on the purple jade box. The situation was about to go out of control. Both sides raised their feet and were about to fight, but¡­ However, the Guardian did not give the order. He could only watch as he took the jade box away. ¡°???¡±Old Butler Guo and the others were dumbfounded. They wondered if they had seen wrongly. Was Tycoon afraid just like that? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co His words were so loud and clear, and he acted as if he was going to be tough to the end and trample on the Marquis of Nancheng. Why did he stop when he was serious, like a frosted eggplant that had become a coward? He subconsciously looked over. .co Taibao was not having a good time either. He said the most ruthless words and did the most cowardly things. He slapped his own face and did not care about his dignity at all. There was a chance that he did not want to do this, but he had no choice. He saw the madness in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes. He saw that he would give up everything. With his character, since he said this, he would definitely do it! In a real fight, even with the God-Slaying Sword, he might not be able to stop Jiu Xuanji in his current state. Judging from the aura that Jiu Xuanji was emitting, the Six Paths World Suppression Technique seemed to have improved a little compared to the last battle. Others might not know, but he did. The Six States of Skill, Near-Dao, was not the limit. Above it was the Origin of the Seven States of Great Dao. No matter what cultivation method or divine power it was, once cultivated to this realm, its power would be heaven-defying. It had the power to split the world and destroy all things in the world. If this dragged on, when other people arrived, they would be besieged again. Tonight, they would really die. Most importantly, it was not easy for him to climb to his current high position and possess supreme power. He did not want to die! Although his injuries were severe, he would recover as long as he rested. As for Zhang Ronghua? He was just a dog raised by the Xia Emperor. It was not worth it to trade with such a person. To put it simply, he was afraid! Those who wore shoes were afraid of being barefoot and afraid of being replaced. Lu Guangliang didn¡¯t expect such an outcome. A dignified Tycoon, with just a stomp of his foot, could shake Great Xia by 30%, yet he actually cowered to the Marquis of Nancheng! He wanted to open his mouth, but it was sealed. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and intense disappointment. To be honest, Zhang Ronghua did not expect this outcome. Any normal person would have guessed that the Tycoon would not compromise in the situation just now. There would definitely be a huge battle that would not end until one of them died. He was prepared to expose his cultivation base and start a massacre to shoulder all the trouble. However, the development of the matter actually made Guo Rong cower! The mission was completed, and the goal was achieved. There was no more provocation. Either he didn¡¯t make a move, or he would destroy the other party with lightning speed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around and left. Jiu Xuanji followed closely behind. The men of the True Dragon Palace didn¡¯t let their guard down. They still held their swords in their hands and didn¡¯t put them back into their sheaths until they left the residence. Each of them held their heads high and puffed out their chests, their fighting spirit high. They had won this battle! So what if he was a Taibao? They had still lost to Lord Marquis. At the crucial moment, they acted like a grandson pretending to be dead. They looked at the young figure in front of them, their faces filled with admiration. This was the person they wanted to follow. Only by following such a person would they have a future. They had to stand tall and do things without fear of anyone or power. ¡°Master, youaEUR|!¡± Old Butler Guo was puzzled and asked the question in his heart. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone present understood what he meant. Looking at the strange gazes around him, which were filled with disappointment and grievance, Tycoon suddenly regretted it. If he had known this would happen, he would have fought just now and accepted the consequences no matter what. The words he said changed.¡± A little forbearance will ruin the plan. We have to endure when we have to. Moreover, if we don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer from the court tomorrow, he won¡¯t be able to eat his pocket and leave!¡± Although he said that, he couldn¡¯t get over it. Noticing the appearance of Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji, he immediately ended his recuperation and rushed over. He did not expect such an outcome. Before he could catch his breath, his suppressed injuries exploded. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out an arrow of blood. His eyes widened as he said angrily,¡± I will kill youaEUR|!¡± His body went limp and he fell backward. This scene was too unexpected. No one had expected it, nor did they react. This was Tycoon. Had he fainted from anger just like that? Bang! The ground shook and a huge cloud of dust flew up. Old Butler Guo came back to his senses. His expression changed drastically as he cried out sadly,¡±MasteraEUR|!¡± .. Returning to the True Dragon Palace. Murong An and Fang Jing had already returned. The group of people entered the main hall and closed the door. The two of them reported the matter one after another. Everyone from Ji An Restaurant and the Unmarked Graves had been captured. Not a single one had escaped. The former had also been sealed, including the Lu Residence. ¡°Have you interrogated him?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not yet!¡± Murong An shook his head. ¡°We just returned not long ago and you came. You were in a hurry to report and didn¡¯t have time to interrogate us.¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up, followed by Jiu Xuanji and the others. The four major departments had special cells to temporarily imprison criminals. They could not be held for too long. Unless they had special permission from the higher-ups, they had to be transferred to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison or Nether Prison. After a while. Everyone entered the dungeon. The environment was terrible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was dark, damp, and smelly. Even if they lit a candle, it could not block the strong Yin feeling. ¡°Divide into three groups and interrogate them together,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them accepted the order and walked into the depths of the cell. ¡°Bring Lu Guangliang here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Chapter 1325: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage An oracle hurriedly went down and escorted him out, tying him to an iron frame. Lu Guangliang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and the brocade clothes on his body had been taken off. He was wearing a white prisoner¡¯s uniform, and his eyes were red. He said fiercely,¡± Marquis of Nancheng, just you wait!¡± The officials of the court will not let you off tomorrow!¡± Pa! Pa! Tao Lihu swung two large pockets and violently slapped him, leaving behind two blood-red palm prints. Even the corners of his mouth were torn, and blood flowed out. His expression was ferocious.¡± If you dare to disrespect Lord Marquis again, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of life and death.¡± Move aside. Zhang Ronghua took a sip of tea and put down his teacup.¡± You should know that I won¡¯t arrest anyone without sufficient evidence,¡± he asked. Lu Guangliang was still stubborn. He looked as if he would not shed tears until he saw the Yellow River. He said righteously,¡± I do what I do. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site I sit upright. I am not afraid of any rumors.¡± ¡°Manager Lou Fan of Ji ¡®an has already told me, including those people who met at the Unmarked Graves tonight.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Guangliang pretended to be puzzled. I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a top-notch spy planted in the imperial court by the sect¡¯s holy land!¡± Zhang Ronghua was not angry. ¡°If you want to add a crime, why don¡¯t you have a reason?¡± He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out a purple jade box. Zhang Ronghua took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the box, revealing a black spirit herb. There was also a Spirit Sealing Talisman attached to it to prevent the medicinal power from leaking out. Three lightning tribulation spiritual lights slowly rotated, and a rich medicinal fragrance spread out. ¡± Such a treasure is rare in the world. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can obtain. Guo Rong is the same, but it fell into your hands. To be arrogant, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Even now, Lu Guangliang was still denying it,¡±I was lucky!¡±A A Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± With these evidence, we can convict you. Kill your entire family. No one in the Lu Residence can escape.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the knife and I¡¯m the fish. What do you want to say? If I were in your position, I would still be able to do it.¡± Zhang Ronghua could not be bothered to say anything else. He kept the jade box and chewed on the melon seeds as he waited for news from Murong An and Fang Jing. Tao Lihu stepped forward and roughly stuffed a piece of smelly cloth into Lu Guangliang¡¯s mouth. He held a pair of pliers and fiendishly picked his fingernails. Lu Guangliang was scared out of his wits. He struggled desperately, but his hands and feet were tied. No matter how hard a civil official struggled, how could he escape from these vicious people from the True Dragon Palace? A hoarse scream sounded. Her mouth was blocked, but she could not make a sound. It turned into sobbing. In less than fifteen minutes. Murong An was the first to rush over. Ji An Lou and the Lu Manor¡¯s butler had already pried open their mouths. They placed a stack of evidence on the table.¡± They have spoken.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He handed the melon seeds over, clapped his hands, and looked at them. According to the butler of the Lu family, the old master was indeed from the sect¡¯s holy land. He did not know which one it was exactly. Every time they met, the other party only showed his two eyes. Over the years, he had done countless things for them. The Boundless Fruits of the Heavenly Nascent Soul were also sent by them to help him rise up and grasp greater authority. Manager Fan¡¯s confession wasn¡¯t that detailed. He acted as a point of contact and used the complexity of the gambling den to pass on information to unite the various sects and holy lands. He finished reading it in one go. ¡°You still want to quibble?¡± Zhang Ronghua handed them to Jiu Xuanji and said coldly. Tao Lihu took out the stinky cloth from his mouth. Lu Guangliang had a complicated look in his eyes. No one urged him. He waited patiently. After a while, he gave in to his fate and sighed.¡± Man¡¯s plan is not as good as God¡¯s. I didn¡¯t expect my plan to be so thorough, but it still failed at the last step.¡± He continued. ¡°Among all the officials in the court, including the three dukes, you are the only one I admire!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Lu Guangliang did not mind. He recalled, Have you ever experienced despair and helplessness? You want to bully other people, beggars, and dogs?¡± ¡°Although I was born into an ordinary family and was only a hereditary member of the Imperial Army, my maternal grandfather¡¯s family is a large one.¡± ¡± Xu Ning¡¯s luck was indeed terrible,¡± Lu Guangliang said bitterly.¡± But I was even worse off than him. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I had a narrow escape. wuxiaworld.site When I was about to starve to death, an old man who called himself Master God-Diviner appeared in front of me and saved me. He took me to bathe, bought me new clothes, and gave me a big meal. Then, he gave me a large sum of silver. At that time, I had a thought in my mind that I would repay his kindness even if I had to give up my life!¡± As he slowly narrated, the mournful scene of the past was made known to everyone. Every time they encountered danger or were in trouble, the other party or the people below would always appear at the first moment. Up until high school, with their money support and good manners, they became more and more official until now. He changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t judge their past without experiencing the hardships of others!¡± ¡°The benefits you sacrifice every time are the benefits of Great Xia. Countless people suffer,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°So what? Those who bully me will also have a share!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you speak?¡± ¡± First, the evidence is conclusive. Second, if you insist, what will you do?¡± Lu Guangliang asked. Murong An continued.¡± You, your wife, and your children. The torture you have suffered is ten times, twenty times more terrible than death!¡± ¡°You believe me?¡± Lu Guangliang laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person in charge of punishment is actually afraid of punishment.¡± ¡°If we were lucky enough to be defeated, we would lose our hope. The higher the position, the more afraid we are of death,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You are a smart person!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s behind this?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± Dragon Slaying Alliance!¡± Lu Guangliang¡¯s expression was solemn. He said word by word,¡± Dragon Slaying Alliance!¡± Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Chapter 1326: Emperor Xia¡¯s Rage Boom! Everyone was stunned. They all understood the meaning behind these words. Destroy the Xia Emperor and his successor. Anyone who sat in that position would be the target of slaughter until the destruction of the Grand Xia. ¡°Which forces?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°The five sacred lands are leading the charge. I don¡¯t know about the other sacred lands, but I do know that Master God-Diviner is the prime elder of the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land. Other than them, there are other powerful sects involved. As long as you can capture him, you¡¯ll be able to find out everything.¡± Not many people present knew about the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land. Zhang Ronghua was one of them. Jiu Xuanji, Murong An, Fang Jing, and the others didn¡¯t know about it. They hid very well, better than rats. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 As the name suggested, the meaning of Heaven Interception was derived from cutting off a chance of survival. He was good at deduction, observing the heavens, and avoiding disasters. Once he sensed that something was wrong, he would escape immediately and destroy all clues, not leaving any information behind. Zhang Ronghua had also seen the introduction of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land in the books of the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. It was mysterious, powerful, and a top-notch existence among many Holy Lands. ¡± From what you¡¯ve done, they¡¯ve been targeting the Great Xia¡¯s officialdom for many years. This time, they¡¯re just following the rules.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Lu Guangliang nodded heavily. Things were developing in the worst direction, and the scene that he was most unwilling to see appeared. After so many years, it was easy to guess how terrifying the power of the officials accumulated by the Dragon Slaying Alliance was. To put it bluntly, once Emperor Xia died suddenly, there would be no one to take charge of the situation. Great Xia would instantly collapse. Even if the Crown Prince succeeded to the throne, it would be useless. With his current prestige, he would not be able to control the situation. ¡°Have you recorded it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. An oracle hurriedly handed over the statement. After getting him to sign and sign, Fang Jing returned with a furious expression just as he put away the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt. It seemed that he had returned empty-handed and wanted to pry open Tao Rong and the others ¡®mouths. ¡°You won¡¯t speak?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°I¡¯m useless!¡± Fang Jing lowered his head. ¡°Just try your best. These people are more tight-lipped than you think,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Then, then wouldn¡¯t everything we did tonight be in vain?¡± ¡°Lu Guangliang and the others have already spoken. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they say it or not.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He stood up. ¡°Hall Master Jiu, accompany me into the palace and detain them in Nether Prison for further interrogation!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied respectfully. They left the dungeon. ¡°Don¡¯t fall down,¡± Jiu Xuanji reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Jiu Xuanji grabbed his shoulder and leaped into the air. He turned into a streak of spiritual light and rushed into the sky toward the palace. He arrived at the Vermilion Bird Gate in no time. ¡°I have an urgent matter to report to Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the True Dragon Token and said in a deep voice. Tonight¡¯s guard was Cao Xing. Seeing that the lord had come, he used the True Dragon Token and hurriedly ordered the side door to be opened. When they came in, he ordered someone to inform them. When the news from the palace came, he personally escorted them to Tianwei Sect. Zhang Fu led a team of Human Sovereign Guards and waited here for a long time. He took over the task of leading the way and walked towards the Nourishment Palace. After a while. When they arrived outside the main hall, Xia Shanhe nodded with a straight face as a greeting. He pushed open the door and led them in. Eunuch Xiao closed the door from the outside. The bedroom was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance. The Xia Emperor was draped in a gilded cloak, leaning against the headboard of the bed, drinking ginger soup to refresh himself. His face was pale and devoid of blood. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The two of them cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Any leads?¡± Emperor Xia handed the white jade bowl to Wei Shang and asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He explained the matter in detail and handed over the evidence. The atmosphere in the hall turned cold without warning, and a terrifying killing intent permeated the air. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, and his eyes were filled with the rage to burn the heavens. He had not spoken for a long time. wuxiaworld.site.c0 He had never imagined that after all these years, he had poured his heart and soul into the Grand Xia. He didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless, afraid that it would lead to a disaster! He had killed demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits. He had also defeated the Shang Dynasty¡¯s arrogance and taken over half of the province. Now, he had even destroyed the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. His achievements had far surpassed the previous emperors and his name had been passed down through the ages. However, the officialdom had been infiltrated by others. The Empress, the three dukes, and the cabinet elders were all within the rules, but the Holy Land was an exception. Although they were humans, they were from different camps and had different goals. One side had to fall. Whether it was him or the Shang Emperor, there was only one way to deal with them-kill them until they were completely wiped out. Decades later. Although this group of stinky rats was jumping around, they were much more obedient than before. They hid in the outside world and did not dare to show their faces. Although there were some sects and factions in the territory, they were not enough. A group of stinky fish and rotten prawns could be wiped out with a snap of their fingers. Who would have thought that there was a hidden scene behind the glory? He had planned for Great Xia for many years and even named it ¡°Dragon Slaying¡±. It could be seen how ambitious he was. He was determined to overthrow Great Xia. ¡± I¡¯m glad that I knew about their plot in advance. Otherwise, when the opportunity came, when these guys attacked, the disaster they brought would be far more terrible than now.¡± The Shang Emperor is still in the dark. On this point, I have won another round.¡± No one answered and listened quietly. Emperor Xia ordered,¡± Send someone to tell the Shang Emperor that I want the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill. If he agrees, tell him this news. We will eradicate this group of stinky rats together. This time, I will exterminate them. All the people in the sect will die!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied solemnly. Although the two empires were mortal enemies and rarely agreed on the Holy Land, Emperor Xia and Emperor Shang were both ambitious and possessive. He seemed to know that Qing Lin and Jiu Xuanji were confused and did not know what the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill was. Few people knew such a secret. There were only a few people in the two Majestic Empires combined. He explained patiently. The Fifth Revolution Primordial Law Divine Pill was a creation of the heavens and earth. Once consumed, even a pig would be able to soar into the sky. The powerful medicinal power contained within it could cleanse one¡¯s bones and improve one¡¯s physique. It was the darling of the Great Dao and was specially created for cultivation. As long as it did not fall midway, it would definitely be able to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm! To put it bluntly, even the Shang Dynasty might not have such a heaven-defying pill. However, they had the formula. With the powerful national strength of a dynasty, if they really wanted to refine it, they would definitely be able to gather the ingredients. However, the price they had to pay was very high, and it would take a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fastest would take ten years, and the slowest would take decades. Once the pill was completed, five consecutive waves of lightning tribulation would descend. Only then would it be considered a success. If it failed, all the preparations would be in vain. Unless it was absolutely necessary, even the powerful Shang Dynasty would not dare to do so. Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327: Chapter 262 Sealing Chapter 1327: Chapter 262 Sealing With the Shang Emperor¡¯s personality, this matter was basically set in stone. The possibility of failure was almost zero. What he needed to consider now was whether the Shang Dynasty could afford it. If he didn¡¯t have it, what could he exchange it for? ¡°Is Guo Rong involved?¡± the Xia Emperor asked with a cold expression. A simple sentence that contained thousands of murderous intents and strong determination. As long as Zhang Ronghua answered yes, no matter the price or the consequences, tonight would be the death of Taibao! Dragons have reverse scales, and they will be angry if they touch them. The Holy Land had already crossed His Majesty¡¯s bottom line. No matter who it was, they could only die if they were involved in this matter. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua answered impartially. Public was public, private was private, and they would not be mixed together. Moreover, if they treated His Majesty as a fool, they would be the biggest fool! ¡°Did Lu Guangliang tell you about the others?¡± the Xia Emperor asked again. wuxiaworld.site ¡°I¡¯ve interrogated them. The actions of the Five Great Holy Lands are very secretive and careful. Other than the people at the top, everyone knows who the person hiding in the officialdom is, even if he¡¯s a second-grade official or the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. According to him, as long as we catch Master God-Diviner, we¡¯ll be able to get the list and find all the spies.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s dragon eyes flashed with a bright light, and no one knew what he was thinking. The surrounding atmosphere became even colder, and the temperature dropped again. ¡°Your Majesty, the Heaven Piercing Holy Land is well-hidden. Even the Grand Primordium Demon God doesn¡¯t know much about it.¡± Wei Shang spoke at the right time. The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t follow his orders or give any orders. His eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua, and his fierce and dignified eyes softened. From the time he got the name list until now, he had solved the case in such a short time and uncovered the secret behind it. Qinglin did not disappoint him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for Your Majesty!¡± Jiu Xuanji followed suit. If he didn¡¯t show his loyalty now, when would he show it?¡± Me too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all very good,¡± the Xia Emperor said with certainty. Looking at the night sky outside, there was still an hour before the morning court session. ¡°The court session is about to begin. You don¡¯t have to go back. Let Xiao Zhong bring you to the Outer Palace¡¯s Lingyun Hall to rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The two thanked him. Eunuch Xiao led them out of the main hall. Only the Xia Emperor and Wei Shang remained in the chamber. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill to be prepared for Qinglin?¡± asked the latter. ¡°Yes.¡± The Xia Emperor nodded, not hiding anything from him. ¡± The Green Kirin is very powerful and will be of great use to Grand Xia. If one¡¯s martial arts can be improved, they will be able to live longer. The benefits they will bring are immeasurable. In terms of value, they are worth at least ten prefectures, or even more.¡± Wei Shang said,¡± This is the foundation of the Shang Dynasty. The Shang Emperor might not have it now. Even if he does, he won¡¯t hand it over.¡± Emperor Xia shook his head.¡± I know. What I want is not the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill, but the pill formula. As long as the Shang Emperor sends it over, I will refine one for Qing Lin to consume even if I have to exhaust the resources of Great Xia!¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t he just get the Third Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Herb, the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit, from Lu Guangliang?¡± ¡°If you want the horse to run fast, you must first let it eat its fill. Since the little fellow likes it, then let it stay.¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s head throbbed again. He stretched out his hand, and Wei Shang hurriedly helped the Emperor down. He walked to the window and looked out at the night sky. He clasped his hands behind his back and muttered to himself,¡± The rewards from before were not enough.¡± Wei Shang was shocked. His aged eyes were filled with disbelief. Such a huge reward was not enough. Was he going to change it again? On second thought. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s contribution was too great. It was indeed not enough! ¡°What do you think?¡± Emperor Xia suddenly asked.¡±What do you think about giving Qing Lin a fief?¡± Plop! Wei Shang hurriedly knelt on the ground. This news was too big. Throughout the countless years since the founding of Great Xia, no matter how outstanding one¡¯s military achievements were or how many members of the royal family were, they had never been given a fief. This was the first of its kind in Great Xia. Just the glory alone would be enough to last a lifetime. The other effects would be even greater. It would be like a great sun that shone brightly in the nine heavens and soared into the sky. He sternly advised,¡± Your Majesty, you can¡¯t do this! If that happens, they will definitely jump out to stop us.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head. ¡°If Hongling hadn¡¯t gotten to Qinglin before me, I would have given him my most beloved Jade Lake!¡± Princess Yaochi was the eldest princess, the daughter of Empress Xirou, who had been loved by thousands of people for her entire life. Emperor Xia held her in his hands and gave her the stars and the moon. Wei Shang realized that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore and was once again dumbfounded. He thought to himself, So many great clans, nobles, and nobles had tactfully proposed marriage but were all rejected. Would they be willing to do it now? Also, the Jade Lake Princess was much older than Qing Lin. Wasn¡¯t this like an old cow eating young grass? These words could be said just by thinking about it, but he did not dare to say it. His expression changed, and he became extremely serious. ¡°Prepare the decree!¡± the Xia Emperor said sternly. ¡°You, youaEUR|Are you really going to give Qing Lin a fief?¡± The Xia Emperor had already made up his mind. Even if the heavens were here, he would not be able to change his mind. A powerful emperor¡¯s domineering aura radiated from him.¡± There¡¯s no need to persuade him anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang stood up. wuxiaworld.site.Co With a serious expression, he took out an imperial edict and a brush. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that everything was ready, Emperor Xia said in a deep voice,¡±Su Zhongqiu will be appointed as the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, and Sui Anming will be appointed as the right assistant minister of the Ministry of JusticeaEUR|¡±. A series of official transfers. Su Zhongqiu was the head of the Su family¡¯s second branch, and Sui Anming was a member of the Sui family. From the list, Wei Shang saw an exchange of benefits. He would work with the Empress, Grand Tutor, Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Wei, and Grand Secretary Zeng to complete the fief. Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328: Sealing (2) Chapter 1328: Sealing (2) The Grand Preceptor, Grand Guardian, Grand Secretary Zhou, and Grand Secretary Zhao were all absent. The Emperor could clearly see that some people could be used and some could not. With the power of Zhang Ronghua, Pei Caihua, and the Crown Prince, once the decree was announced, even if they opposed it, they would not be able to cause any waves. They would be like frosted eggplants and obediently accept their fate. Seeing that His Majesty had stopped. Wei Shang waited patiently. He was also curious about where Qing Lin got his fief. After a while. The Xia Emperor had thought it through. Just as he had said to Zhang Ronghua before, he was not a petty person. As long as he had the ability, he would give him all the glory and wealth. He said these three words seriously! Boom! Wei Shang was shocked again. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 He swore that he had lived for so many years, and all the shock he had felt was not as much as tonight. He almost wondered if he had heard wrongly. The Emperor had actually given such an important place to Qing Lin? After regaining his senses, he suppressed the shock in his heart and solemnly wrote it on the imperial edict with his imperial brush! With a stroke of his true essence, the ink dried up and he carefully kept it. The Xia Emperor seemed to have read his mind.¡± With Qing Lin¡¯s contributions,¡± he asked,¡± does he deserve such a reward?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough, but hasn¡¯t he been rewarded for his previous contributions?¡± ¡°I said that I will reward them together after Jin is destroyed!¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± .. In the Lingyun Palace. After Eunuch Xiao arrived, he carefully ordered people to serve tea, pastries, spiritual fruits, and snacks before leaving. The door closed. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here. I can only rest here because of you.¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed. From the beginning of its establishment, it was nominally for the officials to rest. Other than the three dukes and the five cabinet elders, no one else dared to come. It was not that they did not want to, but that they did not have enough official positions. To be able to rest here represented a supreme honor. Zhang Ronghua shook his head and stretched his muscles. To be honest, he was a little tired after continuously handling high-intensity cases. He handed over a ginseng fruit. Jiu Xuanji took it and took a bite. Zhang Ronghua took a strawberry and threw it into his mouth. It was tender, juicy, and sweet. He smiled and said,¡±What are you talking about?¡± Without your help, would I have given up at the critical moment?¡± Jiu Xuanji was unusually serious. However, when he ate the ginseng fruit, he looked very comical.¡± Guo Rong suffered such a huge loss this time. He won¡¯t let it go. When he recovers, he will definitely take revenge.¡± ¡°How long?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± With his power, it¡¯s not difficult for him to get some treasures. However, the possibility of getting the Third Revolution Thunder Tribulation Spirit Fruit, the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit, is very small. Normally, it would take a long time.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Judging from Guo Rong¡¯s face, the result was similar to Jiu Xuanji¡¯s speculation.¡± It¡¯s been so long. Do you think I¡¯m still afraid of him?¡± ¡± What?¡± The latter was stunned. It took him a few seconds to react. He smiled unkindly.¡± By then, you¡¯ll probably have already entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± Just as he finished speaking. Jiu Xuanji was dumbfounded. What did he just say? Enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? His eyes widened as he stared at the ginseng fruit. Even the ginseng fruit was no longer fragrant. ¡°You are going to break the record in the history of Grand Xia! He is the youngest Pavilion Elder.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t react. He kept eating strawberries.¡± Do you know what I talked to Grand Secretary Cui about when we surrounded Guo Rong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡± ¡± Our goals are surprisingly the same. We both want to leave everything behind and go out for a walk. We want to leave our footprints in every corner of Great Xia and admire the magnificent rivers, mountains, and local customs.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed. ¡± Grand Elder Cui¡¯s wish is about to come true, but youaEUR|!¡± He stopped here and did not continue, but his meaning was there. Only by destroying the Shang Dynasty and wiping out all the True Spirits, beasts, demons, ghosts, and sacred grounds would it be possible. ¡°Is that day very far away?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Jiu Xuanji was at a loss for words. ¡°Old Jiu, can I ask you a personal question?¡± Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly. ¡± Old Jiu?¡± Jiu Xuanji scratched his ears, wondering if he had misheard.¡± Old Jiu?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± he asked generously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a partner?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. The smile on Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face disappeared, replaced by endless worry. Zhang Ronghua could tell what was going on from his expression, so he handed him a piece of watermelon. He took it. Jiu Xuanji took a big bite and ate it silently. After finishing it, he wiped the water off the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have thought it through and said calmly,¡± What happened in Chen Sesame¡¯s old valley many years ago. Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity.¡± He explained slowly. When they were young, every youth yearned for love. They would find the perfect half, match their souls, and spend their lives together. He was no exception. However, fate played a joke on him. Once, he met a girl he liked. The girl was from a prestigious family. She had an elegant way of talking and a gentle personality. When she smiled, she was very beautiful, like the summer sun, leaving an endless aftertaste. At that time, Jiu Xuanji had just made some progress in his cultivation. His status was ordinary and he wasn¡¯t the lord of the True Dragon Palace yet. However, he was fearless and proud. He believed that he would be able to make a name for himself sooner or later. He tried his best to pursue the beauty and overcome all the difficulties. When he was about to get married, he had a nightmare. He had eaten the Heaven Exterminating Soul Grass, an evil and overbearing poisonous grass. He had tried his best to find spiritual herbs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only wuxiaworld.site.co Pills, and even finding a famous doctor were all useless. He watched helplessly as she became more and more haggard day by day, and her life force flowed away. He was helpless. During that period of time, he was about to go crazy. Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329: Sealing (3) Chapter 1329: Sealing (3) On the last day of her life, Jiu Xuanji made a decision to get married, but she was rejected. She said that she was about to die, so she was not worth it, nor could she be so selfish, nor could she delay his life. Since then. For countless years, Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heart had already died. He had never touched any feelings, nor did he touch any women. He was focused on cultivation. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. ¡°What is love in the world? It¡¯s about life and death.¡± ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiu Xuanji pretended to be calm and collected.¡± I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± He praised. ¡°The poem is not bad. Once it spreads, it will definitely become a legendary story that will be remembered by countless people.¡± He asked again. wuxiaworld.site ¡°When can I attend your wedding?¡± ¡°Which one do you want to drink?¡± Zhang Ronghua thought. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re luckier than me,¡± said Jiu Xuanji enviously. ¡°Eat.¡± Zhang Ronghua handed over a handful of strawberries. Until morning court. The two of them wiped the water from the corners of their mouths with soft paper and stood up from their chairs. They opened the door of the hall and walked through the Xuanwei Gate, rushing towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Some of the officials thought a lot when they saw them. Didn¡¯t they go back last night? Combined with the news he had received, his heart was heavy. Today¡¯s morning court session was probably unusual. After a while. After entering the hall, they stood in their respective ranks. As the officials arrived one after another, they seemed to have discussed it beforehand. They first swept their gaze across the ranks of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets before withdrawing their gaze. Finally, the three dukes also arrived. They seemed to know that today¡¯s morning court session was not ordinary and stood in front of the officials. It was as if there was an invisible mountain pressing down on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe. When everyone was present, Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs and closed the Purple Pole Gate and the two side doors from the outside. A babbling sound echoed in the hall. Everyone looked forward from the corner of their eyes. Footsteps sounded from behind. The Crown Prince supported Emperor Xia as they walked out of the rear hall. Wei Shang and Xia Shanhe were one step behind. He sat on the dragon throne. The Xia Emperor¡¯s dignified gaze swept over the crowd.¡± Announce the decree!¡± he said in a deep voice. The officials were shocked. So direct? When they thought of Zhang Ronghua, some people were envious and wanted to replace him. After this, they would take another step forward and control more power. Wei Shang took a step forward and took out the imperial edict he had prepared from his Sumeru Pouch. He slowly opened it and read it aloud. First, there was a series of official transfers involving many factions. The old foxes present had a very sensitive sense of smell. They could hear the meaning behind these people¡¯s words. They joined forces and glanced at the Emperor without leaving a trace. They secretly guessed what the Emperor had rewarded Zhang Ronghua with. He actually invested so much? As the decree was read out, the Tycoon¡¯s already dark face became uglier and uglier, like the bottom of a pot! After they left last night and vomited blood and passed out, the Grand Preceptor received the news and rushed over immediately to discuss how to deal with today¡¯s matter. He reminded them to endure until their injuries were healed. It was not appropriate to make a move during this period of time. The scene in front of him. The Xia Emperor had completely caught them off guard. The more so, the greater his reward would be. Otherwise, there would be no need to unite the various sects. The appointments of the others, including the governors of Jinzhou who had participated in the rebellion, had been announced. Only Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji were left. Wei Shang suddenly stopped and took a few breaths. He raised his voice and continued,¡± Zhang Ronghua has made a great contribution in quelling the rebellion in Jinzhou. He has also cracked the cheating case of the imperial examination of the aristocratic families in the five provinces and the major case led by Lu Guangliang. He will be rewarded for all three contributions. He will be granted the title of Marquis of Shangjing and his fief is Shangnan Town. He will also be recruiting soldiers to maintain law and order!¡± Boom! All the officials, princes, and nobles present were shocked. What had they just heard? A person with a foreign surname actually had a fief? Shangnan Town belonged to Shangjing Prefecture, the southern gate of the capital. Such an important town had great military and political value. How could it be given to the Marquis of Nancheng just like that? No! He was now the Marquis of Shangjing and had already been conferred the title. When the Fourth Prince had just ruled the country, he had bestowed Zhang Ronghua with the title of Marquis of Shangjing. Later, he had been captured by the latter, and a series of people had their families confiscated and exterminated. He didn¡¯t expect that not long after, the Marquis of Shangjing would fall on his head again. With the name of the capital, the fief of Shangnan Town, and a private army, the combination of the three was glorious and grand, surpassing everyone. The princes, kings, and county lords all wanted to swallow him alive. They didn¡¯t even have a fief! Was Zhang Ronghua His Majesty¡¯s illegitimate son? The Grand Tutor, the empress¡¯s men, and Grand Secretary Cui all understood why the Emperor had rewarded them so generously. The person who had arranged for them was of high status. Although they had guessed that they would be waiting here, they were still shocked by the generosity! Refuse? It was impossible. The Xia Emperor had given them far too much. During this period of time, their factions had suffered more or less losses. If this continued, their authority in the court would grow weaker and weaker. With this wave of recovery, their future days would be much easier. Even if they encountered an unexpected situation, they would be able to calmly deal with it. As for Grand Preceptor and Grand Guardian, what did they have to do with him? Wasn¡¯t the struggle in the royal court about stepping on others to get to the top? Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reward could not be stopped anyway. With the addition of the Three Merits, the credit for exterminating the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe was still accumulating. .C0 Even so, it was still very heaven-defying. No matter how unhappy he was, he had to endure it. Who asked him to be so capable? He was not in a hurry to express his opinion and waited to see how the situation developed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Second Prince in the lead, the members of the royal family, including the princes and the county kings, all stepped out. They felt extremely aggrieved! If his father (Emperor Xia) had rewarded him with a fief, with the addition of Zhang Ronghua, given his contributions, it would have been fine. But now, he felt very unbalanced. Why should an outsider get it when his father couldn¡¯t? Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330: Sealing (4) Chapter 1330: Sealing (4) ¡°Imperial Father (Your Majesty), you can¡¯t! ¡°The concept of a fief has never happened before in the history of Great Xia. We can¡¯t make a precedent. If we raise our troops and respect ourselves, or if we have disloyalty, it will be a disastrous outcome!¡± Everyone wanted to know what His Majesty had to say. The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression did not change. His face was still taut, and his sickly face was filled with an imperious air. He spoke without any emotion,¡± Are you unconvinced? Or are you jealous?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± All the princes and members of the royal family were shocked and hurriedly lowered their heads. ¡°If you have half of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s abilities,¡± Emperor Xia said,¡±I can also grant you fiefs. But what about them?¡± The group of people opened their mouths. They wanted to say something, but their throats seemed to be blocked. wuxiaworld.site The Xia Emperor continued.¡± Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Take the remaining half of the Wangtian State as an example. Whoever has the ability to take it down will be given a fief!¡± ¡°!!!¡±The princes and princes were speechless. The remaining half of the province was in the hands of the Shang Dynasty. He wanted to retort in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he let Zhang Ronghua go? The Xia Emperor seemed to have guessed what they were thinking. His voice turned cold.¡± I¡¯ll appoint Zhang Ronghua as the Supreme Marshal of Great Xia¡¯s Unparalleled Heavenly Strategy. He will lead five battalions of soldiers and the provincial soldiers. Do you believe that in less than a month, he will be able to take down the remaining half of the province?¡± Wushuang Tiance¡¯s position was temporary! Unless a war broke out, it would only be temporarily set up like ten years ago. The power was heaven-defying and had the right to mobilize all the troops in the Great Xia Dynasty. The Second Prince and the others wanted to retort, but when they thought of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s powerful ability, he could destroy the Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe as easily as stepping on ants. All the departments he had served in had made great contributions, including now. Under his leadership, the Shangjing government was developing better and better. Every day, changes were happening. Many places were planned, and the money earned by the government was huge. It made people envious and wanted to replace him. He was truly skilled in both martial arts and martial arts! Xu Cheng ¡®an and Yan Bei were his disciples, and even Marquis Wushuang Huo Shouguo had specially followed him to learn the art of war and strategy. For such a person, if he were to really control the military power of Great Xia and take down the remaining half of the Wangtian Continent, it would not be difficult. Even if the Shang Emperor counterattacked, he would not be able to gain an advantage. He highlighted the key points. Once the power of the Great Xia army fell into his hands, even if it was for a short period of time, with this layer of relationship, what would they have to do? Xia Shimin¡¯s position as the Crown Prince was as stable as Mount Tai, as if he had installed multiple layers of defense, and no one could shake him. Everyone fell silent! Father (His Majesty) had used his actions to make them compromise helplessly. Seeing that the princes and princes had been defeated, the Tycoon secretly cursed them for being useless. They were born into noble families and enjoyed the best education and resources, yet they were so cowardly! He could give the Marquis of Shangjing a piece of land, but not a piece of land. It was still the southern gate of the capital, including private soldiers. He endured the weakness in his body and pretended to be fine. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s contributions are indeed great. It¡¯s fine to be conferred the title of Marquis of Shangjing, but it can¡¯t be set as a precedent. Since ancient times, there have been countless people who have made great contributions, but there has never been a matter of bestowing a fief. Your Majesty, please take the ancestral precepts into consideration and retract your order!¡± Pei Caicai stood up. The reward in front of him was really unexpected. It was like a dream. Qing Lin was actually granted the title of Marquis of Shangjing and even had a fief? This included recruiting a private army to take charge of security. No matter what, as long as His Majesty dared to give it, as his elder, he would dare to charge forward. ¡± Yes!¡± Lu Guangliang bowed and looked coldly at the Taibao, signaling the general attack.¡± If I remember correctly, Lu Guangliang seems to be your student!¡± Was the cheating in the imperial examination case instigated by you? Or is there someone else involved?¡± He turned to look at the Xia Emperor. ¡°I suggest that we increase the manpower to continue the investigation and dig out all the people. If we find one, we won¡¯t let them off!¡± A blatant threat. ¡°If you dare to jump again, we will dare to arrest you. As long as you are guilty or not, we will lock you up in Nether Prison and torture you first. Even if you didn¡¯t participate in the imperial examination case, it is still profitable to find other cases until you bow your head! The Tycoon looked over coldly, his heart burning with rage. He wished he could slap him to death. These words had hit his sore spot. If he spoke again, once the Xia Emperor ordered a thorough investigation, not a single official¡¯s butt would be clean. Even if they did not participate in this case, there were other cases. How many years had it been? He had never felt so aggrieved before, and it had not stopped for even a moment! The officials were surprised. What did they see? This was a Taibao with unparalleled power, even higher than the Pavilion Elder. How could he be defeated by a Minister? It was a big deal. They continued to watch the show. The Grand Preceptor had no choice but to come out. The Grand Protector could not speak because of Lu Guangliang¡¯s case, so he was left alone. His voice was neither sad nor happy.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s contribution is indeed great. He can be conferred the title of Marquis of Shangjing, but we can¡¯t set a precedent. Your Majesty, please take the ancestral teachings seriously!¡± The same words would have different effects when said by different people. Pei Caihua could not refute this time. He was not in a hurry. His Majesty had already done what he needed to do. There was a small possibility that the Grand Tutor didn¡¯t want to stand out. His injuries were caused by Uncle Shi. He was planning to get rid of Zhang Ronghua, but now he was speaking up for him to further increase his power. He glanced at Tycoon from the corner of his eye and understood a little. As one of the three dukes, he had been bullied to such an extent. In the hands of a young man, he had been humiliated one after another. One could imagine how cowardly he was. He was half bitter and half helpless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the Xia Emperor had given him too much, so much that he could not refuse! The officialdom was not about fighting and killing, but about benefits! Everything was about benefits. As long as the benefits were big enough, they would temporarily join forces, suppress their previous prejudices, and settle scores later. Such things were common. Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331: Sealing (5) Chapter 1331: Sealing (5) Refuse? From the Xia Emperor¡¯s attitude, it seemed that the king was determined to be rewarded with a fief and even allowed to recruit soldiers. The general trend was unstoppable and could only help him. He took a step forward and stood opposite the Grand Preceptor. Throughout the countless years since the founding of Great Xia, there has never been a person as powerful as Zhang Ronghua. Some mediocre people are naturally not worthy of him, but he is different. His ability, ability, and knowledge are enough to shoulder such a heavy burden.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± Ancestral teachings are meant to be broken. If we blindly follow the rules and don¡¯t think about innovation, how strong will our country be?¡± Soul interrogation. ¡°The previous emperors had such achievements as Your Majesty? Destroy the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe, and take down half of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s province? They even suppressed the Hundred True Spirit Races, the Beast Alliance, and the demons and ghosts?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co One on one, the confrontation between the three dukes was even. As the main character of this matter, Zhang Ronghua was very surprised. He thought that the reward this time was very large, but he did not expect it to be so exaggerated. It was the first of its kind in Great Xia. The Emperor had invested so much money and gave him a fief, and it was even Shangnan Town. Although it was a town in name, it was as busy as the county city of an upper county. The entire town was connected and prosperous, attracting countless people and cultivators. He recalled the conversation in the royal study last time. His Majesty had once said that one was not afraid of having great ability, but was afraid of not having the ability. He was touched. The Xia Emperor had treated him with great kindness. There were some things that he knew he would fail, but he had to do it as long as there was a chance. The scene in front of him was the best proof. The previous reward, the Grand Tutor and the other factions had been allied. With the power of Zhang Ronghua and the others, the situation was basically doomed. However, Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Zhao still stood up without hesitation. They stood out together and objected to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s fief. The people from the two factions, as well as the other opposing factions, all agreed. Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Zeng, and Grand Secretary Wei went down to support him. Zhang Ronghua, Pei Caihua, and the Crown Prince¡¯s men continued to charge. Just now, those who supported the Marquis of Nancheng had the absolute upper hand. Jiang Shangcheng and Xu Shidao stepped forward to represent the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War. Some people from the military also stood up. The representative was Marshal Tian Ce, who was impartial. Zhang Ronghua was worthy of this supreme honor! Needless to say, the Huo Family was now walking the path of both the military and the government. The military was represented by Huo Shouguo, and the court was represented by Huo Jingxiu. They were hardcore supporters. The general trend was set in stone. Tycoon and the others had very good self-control skills. They did not show their anger on their faces. At this moment, their faces were also dark and they did not say a word. In a head-on confrontation, they were defeated without any ability to retaliate. The Xia Emperor was like a spectator. This scene was within expectations. With such a great sacrifice, he had given all the benefits that should have been given. If these people did not know what was good for them and did not mind making decisions alone, then the Empress, Grand Tutor, and the others would not get any benefits. However, such things were rare. Ever since he ascended the throne, there had only been a few times. If such a situation really happened, he would put aside external matters for the time being and focus on reorganizing the internal affairs. The overbearing voice sounded again.¡± All of you are right. Rules are meant to be broken. Only by constantly creating and experimenting can Great Xia become stronger!¡± As soon as he said this, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s title, fief, and recruitment were all completed. Wei Shang continued,¡± Jiu Xuanji has assisted the Marquis of Shangjing in suppressing the rebellion and cracking the imperial examination case. He has been rewarded with a pair of Creation Spirit Treasures, the God¡¯s Reincarnation Gloves, and a Rank-1 Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill. He has also been rewarded with a Rank-1 Thunder Tribulation Spirit Pill for Lu Zhantang, and a 10,000-year-old spirit herb for Murong An and Fang Jing!¡± Jiu Xuanji was excited and could not suppress his joy. With this Creation Spiritual Treasure, his strength would definitely rise to a higher level. He subconsciously glanced at the Guardian, wanting to give it another try! Lu Zhantang, Murong An, and the others were unable to attend the court, so he and Hun Qingzhu thanked them on their behalf. He put away the imperial edict. ¡°Retreat!¡± Wei Shang ordered again. The Crown Prince took a step forward and helped the Xia Emperor up to leave. After His Majesty left, everyone dispersed. Before they left, they all glanced at Zhang Ronghua. Grand Secretary Cui stopped with He Wenxuan and congratulated him with a smile.¡± The Marquis of Shangjing is just the beginning. I hope you can make more contributions and become a king soon!¡± The Marquis of Shangjing was a county marquis. If one wanted to be a king, there was still the marquis of a prefecture. Even if one were to rise to the marquis of a prefecture, the difficulty between the marquis and the king was not just ordinary. It was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens to become a king of the opposite sex. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it in my heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua said humbly. Grand Elder Cui nodded and left with He Wenxuan, who had a complicated look on his face. In the blink of an eye. Only he and Jiu Xuanji were left in the hall. Eunuch Xiao carried a tray and walked over with a red cloth covering it.¡± Congratulations, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s favor, we have everything we have today,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Please open it, Hall Master!¡± Eunuch Xiao said with a smile. Jiu Xuanji lifted the red cloth and revealed the items underneath. There was a boxing glove with six types of spiritual light, which represented the six attributes. It was the Deity¡¯s Reincarnation Boxing Glove. There were also two Grade One Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills and two 10,000-year-old spiritual medicines. He had one of the former, Lu Zhantang, Murong An, and Fang Jing. He couldn¡¯t wait to take this pair of boxing gloves. They were light as if they were nothing, like goose feathers. They were tough, not easily damaged, had strong defense, and could even increase his attack power. .co The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he was. His Majesty was too considerate this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hurriedly put it on and added a bit of true essence to it. Six spiritual lights bloomed, and the attributes were consistent with the ancient cultivation method he cultivated. The power exploded several times. After a while, he put away his true essence. He did not take off the glove and still wore it on his hand to prevent any unexpected situations. Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332: Sealing (6) Chapter 1332: Sealing (6) He put away the two Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Pills and the ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine and bowed solemnly in the direction of the royal study! Eunuch Xiao handed the tray to the young eunuch behind him.¡± His Highness has ordered you to wait at the Vermilion Bird Gate,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He left the main hall. The two of them walked out of the palace. Jiu Xuanji sighed.¡± Ever since I met you, you¡¯ve become a completely different person. No one in the court dares to criticize you. You¡¯re doing things more smoothly. All kinds of rewards are coming one after another.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu is very capable, that¡¯s why he has everything he has now,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. As they spoke, they arrived at the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡± Congratulations, Brother!¡± Ding Yi, who had been guarding the place for a long time, hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°You and I brothers don¡¯t need to be like this,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Do you want to get together tonight?¡± wuxiaworld.site The higher one¡¯s official position, the more things one had to pay attention to. It had been a long time since they last met. ¡°We¡¯ll have a good gathering when you get married!¡± He shook his head. he said. ¡°After your shift ends, call Meng Qing to my residence at the Rich and Noble Lane for a drink.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. ¡°Uncle Jiu, you come too,¡± Zhang Ronghua invited. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t mention it, I would still come uninvited,¡± Jiu Xuanji joked. ¡°Uncle Jiu?¡± Ding Yi blinked. ¡°You took advantage of us!¡± ¡± Uncle!¡± Jiu Xuanji laughed happily. His eyes were almost squinting as he teased,¡± Call me uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu!¡± Ding Yi said. Novts`o.co Jiu Xuanji patted him on the shoulder and took out a 5,000-year-old spiritual herb from his Sumeru Pouch.¡± I know you have a big business. You can enjoy all the resources in the mansion. Uncle Jiu is poor, so this is all you have to pay.¡± ¡± It¡¯s not a 5,000-year-old spirit herb,¡± Ding Yi said with a serious expression.¡± Even a stalk of grass is a supreme treasure as long as it¡¯s a gift from Uncle Jiu.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heart was warm and he cherished it. It had been a long time since he had felt ¡± sincere feelings.¡± He greeted,¡± Qinglin is still waiting for His Highness here. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± The three of them separated. Zhang Ronghua stood at the door and waited patiently. About two hours later, the Crown Prince arrived. He walked up quickly and bowed.¡± Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression relaxed. From beginning to end, he was brimming with joy. He smiled and said,¡± You must be anxious from waiting, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Crown Prince said,¡± Let¡¯s put aside the matters at Zhantai Palace for now. We¡¯ll deal with them in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go!¡± I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡± She followed behind him and stepped on the small stool to get into his car. It was his first time entering. The interior of the carriage was simple. It was bright yellow and gentle. It looked ordinary, but in fact, everything, including the blanket under his buttocks, was woven from true spirit wings. It was priceless. Zhang Ronghua poured two cups from the teapot and handed one over. The crown prince took it and took the remaining cup. He took a sip and put it down. He stopped smiling. ¡°Be careful and pay attention to your safety during this period of time,¡± the Crown Prince said seriously. They had done too many big things during this period of time, and it was inevitable that some people would take revenge in desperation. ¡± Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± I have the protection of the strong men sent by Hongling. No one can hurt me.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded and teased,¡± Guess what I¡¯ve prepared.¡± Combined with the current situation. Thinking of the matter of the fief, it was very likely that it was a private army. Only then could it be considered a ¡°big gift¡±. No matter how strong the Crown Prince¡¯s secret power was, he did not dare to show it on the surface. He deduced that the only cards he could use were the Flood Dragon Guards, his trusted aides. It was very likely that the soldiers of the fief would be transferred from them. Zhang Ronghua had guessed it, but he couldn¡¯t say it like that. Otherwise, it would make His Highness look useless. He frowned and deliberately showed a thoughtful expression. After a while, he said,¡± It should be about the recruitment of soldiers, right?¡± In this way, not only could he highlight the Crown Prince¡¯s strength, but he could also demonstrate his own ability. ¡°I knew it. You would definitely be able to guess it.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s smile grew wider. He continued. ¡°I plan to transfer some soldiers from the Flood Dragon Guards to you. You can use them without worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about spies.¡± Zhang Ronghua thought to himself. The Dragon Guards were very strong now. With the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, they were like a tiger with wings. Just as His Highness had said, they were under his command and could be directly appointed. He was not worried about the mole. He could not act like this on the surface.¡± This is not appropriate and does not conform to the rules. If someone makes a fuss about this, it will implicate you!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. His royal aura erupted.¡± Let them jump. I¡¯ll take them all.¡± It had developed to this point. Especially during this period of time, Zhang Ronghua had made countless contributions. His father had deliberately taken care of him, and his power on the surface was getting stronger and stronger. The combination of the three factions would erupt with even more power. No matter which faction he faced, whether it was the Empress, the three dukes, and so on, he could confront them head-on. ¡°No need to persuade me anymore. It¡¯s settled.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be helpless and bowed. ¡°Accompany me to the next round,¡± the Crown Prince pointed at the crystal chessboard. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Crown Prince held the white chess piece and Zhang Ronghua held the black chess piece. The two of them started playing. Very quickly. The carriage entered the Eastern Palace and stopped at the front hall. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er had received the news in advance and had been waiting here with Feng Jianxiu for a long time. When they saw His Highness coming down, they hurriedly went up to him and supported him. ¡°Are you ready?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°Make the arrangements!¡± the Green Girl reported. ¡°Go to the drill ground!¡± the Crown Prince called out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of people walked to the back. At this point, a group of Dragon Guards was waiting in formation. All of them were warriors with extraordinary cultivation and powerful spirit. Their tiger eyes were shining with sharp and cold light. Their Qi movements were connected as one, and their ferocious and iron-blooded aura enveloped the entire place. Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333: Sealing (7) Chapter 1333: Sealing (7) ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± They gathered together and rushed into the clouds, scattering countless waves of air. ¡°Satisfied?¡± The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for Your Highness! I¡¯ll sacrifice my life and shed my blood!¡± Zhang Ronghua said appropriately. ¡± From now on, you will no longer belong to the Flood Dragon Guards,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± You will be recruited by the Marquis of Shangjing. You will be responsible for the security of Shangnan Town.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Flood Dragon Guards replied. ¡°Have you thought of a name?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything. Please give me a name, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sly. The Crown Prince placed his hands behind his back and pondered seriously. After a while, he said,¡± This is the first time in the history of Great Xia that a fief has been bestowed. It represents supreme glory. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Let¡¯s call it the Glory Army!¡± ¡°Thank you for the name, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand, and the Glory Army¡¯s Sima Yang Enci quickly stepped forward, waiting for orders. ¡± Remember, although you are no longer part of the Flood Dragon Guards, the mission on your shoulders is still very important. Protect Shangnan Town well and don¡¯t let any demons, ghosts, or people with ulterior motives destroy it. You must live up to the name ¡®Glory Army¡¯. If Qing Lin is in danger, you must protect her even if you have to sacrifice your entire army.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint Your Highness!¡± Yang Enci solemnly agreed. ¡°Lead the Glory Army and wait at the entrance of the Eastern Palace,¡± the Crown Prince ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yang Enci accepted the order. With a wave of his hand, he led the army away. The Crown Prince waved his hand.¡± You may leave. Qinglin, accompany me.¡± Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er wanted to follow him, but His Highness had ordered them to leave. They left the drill ground and walked towards the back garden. They walked around the lake leisurely. Zhang Ronghua took half a step behind to show his respect. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t speak, so he remained silent. A gentle breeze blew on their faces, causing their hair to dance. Occasionally, it would brush past their cheeks, bringing with it an itch. No matter how slow he was, there was still a time when he could finish a lap. Back to the starting point. ¡°Go back!¡± the Crown Prince said. They are waiting for you.¡± He was conferred the title of Marquis of Shangjing and even received a fief. His family, relatives, and subordinates were all waiting to congratulate him. He hesitated for a moment. He shouldn¡¯t have asked this. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± No!¡± The Crown Prince smiled knowingly and shook his head gently.¡± No!¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t disturb him. Waiting for him to leave. He looked up at the sky for a long time before sighing and leaving. He left the Eastern Palace. Yang Enci had been waiting here with a band of the Glory Army for a long time. When he saw him come out, he cupped his fists and bowed. Uncle Shi received the order and rushed over on the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Zhang Ronghua nodded. This was not the right place to talk.¡± Go to Shangnan Town!¡± he ordered. Stepping on the small stool, he got into the carriage and drove out of the city. The Glory Army guarded the surroundings. Inside the car. He looked at the figure outside through the curtain. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was very warm. No matter what Uncle Shi¡¯s goal was, after interacting with him these past few days, Uncle Shi had treated him really well. He had silently given his all to protect the safety of the mansion. Thinking of the Clear Vision, he had already cultivated to the sixth level of the Art of Near-Dao. With another step, he would be able to break through to the seventh level of the Origin of the Great Dao, and his power would increase exponentially. Except for a few spiritual treasures that specialized in Qi Concealing, he could see through everything else, including the top secret skills of Qi Concealing. The former was formed by heaven and earth and contained complete laws. Such things were very rare. Retracting his thoughts, he stopped thinking about it. The matter at hand had come to an end for the time being, and it was a good time to relax. Shangnan Town. The Xia Emperor¡¯s decree had long been passed down. When Village Chief Zheng Xuan received the news, he led the small officials and influential figures in the town to wait three miles away to welcome the Marquis of Shangjing! Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles. .CO They were truly happy. Under Lord Marquis¡¯s leadership, Shangnan Town would only develop better in the future. Although it was a town, it might one day become as prosperous as a state capital. This was not impossible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the official road. Dust flew into the air. Zheng Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw an army rushing over to protect a carriage. He hurriedly called out,¡± Lord Marquis is here. Go and welcome him!¡± Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334: The Princess Stealing Home Chapter 1334: The Princess Stealing Home ¡± Stop!¡± Yang Enci¡¯s face darkened as he waved his hand.¡± Stop!¡± The convoy stopped. Zheng Xuan stepped forward quickly and introduced himself with a smile.¡± I¡¯m the mayor of Shangnan Town. I¡¯ve received His Majesty¡¯s decree. I¡¯ve led all the officials and influential families in town to wait here to welcome the Marquis.¡± Shangnan Town was an important town with a special geographical location. It was very close to the capital. It was prosperous and prosperous. The chief of the village had a high ranking. He was a ninth rank official and a gatekeeper. It was not wrong to call himself a lowly official. He glanced at it. ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Enci said. He stopped by the window and reported. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Lord Marquis, Village Chief Zheng has led the town¡¯s officials and celebrities to welcome you!¡± The carriage was opened. Zhang Ronghua came out from inside. He was approachable and did not carry any official authority. He walked towards them. Yang Enci followed behind him. When he came close, Zheng Xuan and the others hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He looked at the buildings and courtyards ahead. ¡°I¡¯ve been here more than once. I didn¡¯t expect to become the owner of this place the next time I came.¡± According to the laws of Great Xia. The fief was under dual jurisdiction. The first was managed by the owner of the fief, and the second was managed by the imperial court. Under normal circumstances, the imperial court would not interfere unless there was a major incident. It could be said that the owner of the fief had absolute power over life and death. Although it was a bit exaggerated, as long as the evidence was conclusive, after reporting it to the imperial court, the criminal could be dragged to the market and beheaded. Other than that. The fief had to pay taxes, and it was very heavy. Who knew which wicked guy came up with the idea of paying 70% of the tax, and the remaining 30% would go to the fief owner. In addition to some other decrees. Zheng Xuan was good at talking. He flattered him without leaving a trace.¡± The people¡¯s hearts are aligned. His Majesty is wise. I believe that Shangnan Town will develop even better under the Marquis¡¯s leadership.¡± Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. A mere village chief could actually say such words. It was not easy. He ordered,¡± Zheng Xuan, stay. The rest of you, disperse.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone wanted to stay behind and enjoy the Marquis¡¯s happiness, so they could only leave. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and had Yang Enci lead a team of Glory Army soldiers to follow them into the town. Now that this was his fief, he naturally wanted to take a look. He had already changed out of his qilin robe and was now dressed in black brocade. He held the Hundred Birds Fan in his hand and looked like a young master from a rich family. He had nothing to do with the Marquis of Shangjing, who was in the limelight and was so popular that he was turning purple. They entered the town. Some of the commoners recognized him, but Yang Enci and the others were around and could not get close. When they came back to their senses, he had already left. Zheng Xuan was like a know-it-all, introducing Zhang Ronghua wherever he went. The villages under the jurisdiction of Shangnan Town had all been connected together with the recent construction. Originally, there were either fertile fields, orchards, or other crops around the village. Now that these things had disappeared, there were only houses and streets. The overall planning was very good. Tie Changlin had put in a lot of effort in this aspect and carried out his orders properly. He turned around. Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. Although it was called a town, its scale was comparable to that of Shangxian County. Other than the lack of city walls and supporting officials, it was basically no different. Its prosperity was comparable to that of Shangjun County City. If it developed a little more, it would catch up to an ordinary state city. Two hours later. Everyone entered Shangnan Hall, the administrative center of the town. In the lobby. Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat, Yang Enci stood behind him, and Zheng Xuan stood. There were Glory Army guards outside. wuxiaworld.site ¡°A scholar?¡± Zheng Xuan had mentioned something in their conversation just now. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua decided to test him.¡± How will Shangnan Town develop next?¡± Zheng Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He could guess the hidden meaning behind the Marquis ¡®words. As long as he answered well, he would be able to board the Marquis¡¯ ship and manage South Town. From there, he would be able to reach the top in one step. The opposite was also the case. If the Marquis was dissatisfied, his position as village chief would end. Other than being the Marquis of Shangjing, the Marquis was also the governor of Shangjing. It was only a matter of a word for him to be dismissed. He was not in a hurry to answer. He had to seize this opportunity and choose his words carefully. After a while, he said,¡±Under your construction, Lord Marquis, it is not an exaggeration to say that Shangnan Town is the most important town in the world. With its excellent geographical location, it mainly focuses on inns, restaurants, brothels, and gambling dens. As long as it has anything to do with eating, drinking, and having fun, it will do its best. Some merchants and cultivators who come to the capital are short of money. In order to save money, they would rather walk a little more and rest here. This is our opportunity. This humble official believes that we should continue to expand our current advantages and turn Shangnan Town into a small capital. As long as we become famous, we will become more and more developed.¡± After saying a lot in one breath, he paused for a moment and continued. ¡°But it¡¯s not enough. We still need a matching medical hall and academy¡­ By combining all of these together and forming a whole, Shangnan Town will be able to last for a long time.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua commented and shook his head. ¡± The most profitable business is not for ordinary people, but for cultivators. If Shangnan Town wants to develop, we have to focus on them. We have to have our own characteristics. There¡¯s also the tax. The current tax decree is not working. We have to change it.¡± As the owner of the fief, he had the power to change the taxes under his rule, but he had to obtain the approval of the Yamen and the Ministry of Revenue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no problem with the government office. The Ministry of Revenue had Xu Xing¡¯s connections, so there was not much of a problem. Even if it was suppressed, it could still be passed through the imperial court. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡± Zheng Xuan replied respectfully. ¡°Cancel the head tax for entering the townaEUR|¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1335: The Princess Steals Home Zheng Xuan was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless? With the current flow of people in Shangnan Town, people came and went every day. This was a large sum of money. .co He did not dare to interrupt and listened patiently. ¡°The head tax seems good, but it actually limits the development of the region. This little tax is not worth my attention! Focus on brothels, gambling dens, and cultivators ¡®businesses. These three taxes will be increased. There is also the business tax. Different businesses will be set up at different collection points. If it exceeds the amount, the tax will be increased. Cancel the stall fee and set up a special street for the town¡¯s citizens to do business. wuxiaworld.site As for the other taxes, you can bring people to study and formulate them as appropriate. Together with the above, submit them to me for approval.¡± ¡± What if those merchants move out?¡± Zheng Xuan voiced out the worry in her heart. Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± Where there are people, there will be money. The more people there are, the more money there will be. It¡¯s just a matter of how much money we earn. These people don¡¯t take a fancy to us, but some people treat us as treasures. Great Xia lacks everything except merchants!¡± ¡°Then, how do we create that special feature?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll give you the item after a while. Just do as I say.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Xuan replied. ¡± When the imperial decree was passed down, His Majesty ordered someone to pass on the message that your mansion in town will be built according to the standard of four entrances and four exits. After choosing the location, the Ministry of Works will send someone to build it. You can design the layout yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Ministry of Works later. You may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°This official will take his leave!¡± Zheng Xuan bowed and left. The door closed from the outside. There were no outsiders present. ¡°How many people in the Glory Army were sent by His Highness?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. In terms of control over the Flood Dragon Guards, even the Crown Prince was no match for them. This was his trusted army, and Yang Enci was one of them. He walked to the front and reported respectfully,¡± Not a single one!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cautious,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He understood the Crown Prince¡¯s meaning. If he really arranged for someone, once it was exposed, it would definitely cause a crack in the relationship between the two sides. In that case, it would be better not to arrange for anyone and be honest. ¡°The cultivation of the Glory Army is still not enough. During this period of time, I¡¯ll order someone to refine a batch of AcalanAtha Pills and teach you the AcalanAtha Technique. Other than that, I¡¯ll give you a big gift to increase your strength as much as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis, on behalf of the Glory Army!¡± Yang Enci was excited. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and told him to leave. He was the only one left. This was his private army. A troop of soldiers might seem small, but in reality, it was a large number. It was a regular army, and training it well would bring about great results at critical moments. Cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, armor, weapons, and battle formations had to be designed. The first two were related to their martial strength, while the middle two were the special subordinates of the Flood Dragon Guards. They were both in the Glory Army, so they had to be distinguished. Moreover, although the Flood Dragon Armor and Sword were good, he did not fancy them. It was the same for the battle formation. The grade of the Myriad Sword Formation was a little low. If he created an even more powerful formation, coupled with the advanced version of the man-made bloodline, when it grew up, its combat strength would definitely far surpass all the soldiers in Great Xia. Even the four departments and the Human Emperor Guards would be suppressed, and it would become the strongest trump card in his hands. It was not that he could not choose cultivation techniques, battle techniques, and battle formations from the many inheritances in his mind, but it was not suitable. He could not equip them into the Glorious Army. These people had different talents, and there were good and bad ones. He could not give them to everyone. If that were the case, he would need a total of 500 sets. Even if his subordinates did not find it annoying, he would find it annoying. The first point was the most crucial and most important. It was suitable for everyone to cultivate. Regardless of whether they were talented or not, they could quickly improve. The second point was powerful. It combined attack, defense, recovery, healing, detoxification, and explosive power into one. With these two points as the center, his heaven-defying talent circulated, establishing a model in his mind to rapidly deduce. His foundation was deep, as exaggerated as the galaxy, and his goal was clear. He used the apertures as the foundation to avoid the strength of his talent, and then fused the six attributes into it. It was really very fast. In less than the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he had already successfully deduced it. There were no flaws at all. It was still a cultivation technique and divine art. Its grade was ordinary, but it was also very strong. This was the benefit of reading more. Next was martial arts techniques. There were many types of martial arts techniques. Body movement techniques, sword techniques, palm techniques, finger techniques, fist techniques, leg techniques, and sound wave secret techniques. Body movement techniques and sword techniques were the main focus. The remaining five techniques were chosen according to one¡¯s talent and energy. The lowest one could be learned. The movement technique had to be fast, and the remaining six techniques had to be lethal. Together with the cultivation technique and divine arts, he had to unleash his strength to the extreme. The battle formation was divided into five transformations. The first transformation had ten people, and its power was doubled; the second transformation had fifty people, and its power was increased by five times; the third transformation had one hundred people, and its power was increased by ten times; the fourth transformation had two hundred people, and its power was increased by fifteen times; and the fifth transformation had five hundred people, and its power was increased by twenty times. Zhang Ronghua had really put in a lot of effort and thought through everything to train his own private army. Coupled with AcalanAtha Technique and the advanced version of the artificial bloodline, once the Glory Army grew, just as he had said before, they would be invincible and above all military branches (departments), becoming one of the strongest trump cards! In less than four hours, everything was successfully created and named. The cultivation technique and divine art were called the Invincible God of War Technique. The seven martial techniques were all named with the word ¡°God of War¡±. The movement technique was called the God of War Movement Technique, and the sword technique was called the God of War Sword Technique¡­ They were all low-grade heaven-tier. The battle formation was also named after the God of War. It was called the Undefeated God of War Formation, a top-grade Heaven Rank formation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That day won¡¯t be far away!¡± he said with a smile and intense anticipation. He said in a deep voice. ¡°Come in!¡± The door opened. Yang Enci came in from outside. He quickly stepped forward.¡± Lord Marquis, what orders do you have?¡± Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1336: The Princess Steals Home Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. He said again. ¡°Raise your cultivation as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint Lord Marquis!¡± Yang Enci was excited. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed at the center of Shi Yan¡¯s brows, imparting the techniques, techniques, and battle formations he had created to him. Very quickly. After Yang Enci digested the information, he bowed and expressed his gratitude! ¡± I¡¯ll leave the defense of Shangnan Town to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± I only have one request. No matter what happens, suppress it and keep this place safe.¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, please rest assured that we will not disappoint you!¡± After giving some more instructions, he opened the door and left. He did not mention that he would need to fork out money to build a military camp. When he was going to do the design later, he would divide an area beside the mansion to protect it. wuxiaworld.site He would take care of both. He refused Yang Enci¡¯s protection and rode the Tianji carriage toward the capital. At the entrance of the government office. After getting hit by the Huiyuan spell, Xu Ning immediately rushed over to see the Marquis. The first thing he wanted to do was to ¡°acknowledge a master¡±, which was the rule of the past. This was to open the door to officialdom and lay the foundation for his future meteoric rise. The second thing he wanted to do was to thank the Marquis for ¡°taking him in¡±. If not for him, he would have already died at the hands of the Black Demon Army. There was also the fact that he was still living in the Platinum Courtyard for free food and drinks. Old Geng carried out his master¡¯s orders thoroughly. He arranged for the first room in the house, served good wine, good food, fruits, and pastries. Compared to before, he had gained a few pounds of meat. But Lord Marquis was too busy and did not manage to find anyone for two days. Gazing at the midday sun, he stood in a corner and didn¡¯t disturb the prefecture soldiers on duty. He continued to wait, his heart determined. If he didn¡¯t see Lord Marquis for a day, he would continue to wait. Da daaEUR|! As the wheels moved on the ground, a unique sound came from the east. Even during the day, the glow of the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse could be clearly seen. There were six of them. Xu Ning¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly tidied up his appearance and looked more energetic. In the next second, his feet seemed to be loaded with springs as he rushed forward at the fastest speed in his life. Chi! When he got close, he slammed on the brakes and quickly stopped. .co Uncle Shi pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Xu Ning bowed. Even though the person in front of him was a butler, he was still very respectful.¡± Student Xu Ning has come to thank Lord Marquis for your kindness!¡± ¡°Qinglin, Xu Huiyuan requests an audience,¡± Uncle Shi turned around and said through the curtain. The prefecture soldiers at the side surrounded the place and sealed it off. They did not chase Xu Ning away. Ding Yi knew this person and had ordered him to wait here. Otherwise, if he dared to offend the Marquis of Shangjing, he would be pressed to the ground. Zhang Ronghua alighted from the carriage and waved his hand. The soldiers retreated. He had a knowing smile on his face, like a spring breeze, making people feel warm. Ding Yi had mentioned his matter before. He instructed,¡± Come in and talk.¡± They entered the government office. Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian were the first to receive the news. They were the first to greet him. They bowed and congratulated him.¡± Congratulations, Lord Marquis, for advancing further. You have been granted the title of Marquis of Shangjing and your fief is Shangnan Town!¡± ¡°The Emperor is generous. I¡¯m just doing my job!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He entered the courtyard and went outside the room. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin had been waiting for him. When they saw their brother (Marquis) return, they hurriedly stood up. He called out. Everyone sat down according to their status. Xu Ning was very observant. Although Lord Marquis had asked him to sit, he still stood. ¡°Are you confident in the court examinations?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Do your best to become the top scorer!¡± Xu Ning said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± He told him to go back and stay in the Platinum Courtyard without any worries. Xu Ning was deeply grateful and bowed again before leaving. The door closed. ¡°Send someone to tell my father to prepare spiritual vegetables and True Spiritual Meat,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an replied. He passed down the order. ¡°How¡¯s the business on the two streets?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Yesterday, the gourmet street and the cultivator street had opened. Logically speaking, he had to cut the ribbon himself. However, he was too busy, so he let them go. He didn¡¯t mention the matter of two pills and one lead. On the third day after it was destroyed, he resumed refining and stopped for a few days. When he started selling again, it was almost sold out as soon as it came out. He earned a lot of silver every day. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± Tie Changlin reported. ¡°The gourmet street is still okay. It¡¯s a business for ordinary people. Although it makes a lot of money, it¡¯s still a lot worse than the cultivator street. As long as there¡¯s something in the capital, you can buy it here. Although it¡¯s a little expensive, it saves a lot of effort and you don¡¯t have to run errands. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem. The rent of the shops has risen to a sky-high price, and there¡¯s still a lot of room for it to rise. The government office earns more money.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t lack money on hand. There are many things I can do. According to the previous plan, we should focus on building the capital. Repair and replace the damaged and old roads that need to be repaired. There are also the towns and villages below.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Tie Changlin replied. The official business was over. ¡°Brother, did His Highness bestow upon you a song of Flood Dragon Guard?¡± Ding Yi asked impatiently. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He briefly explained everything, including the future development of Shangnan Town. ¡°Has the design of the manor over at the fief been completed?¡± Ding Yi asked again. Zhang Ronghua smiled slightly and gestured for the brush and ink to be brought over. Mo Qi ¡®an quickly took the things from the study and placed them on the table. He took the brush and started drawing. There were a total of two drawings. One was a mansion design, and the other was a Glory Army camp design. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought of it on the way back. He finished drawing. Everyone craned their necks to look around. Putting aside the design itself, just the drawing skills alone were stunning. The buildings on the blueprint seemed to come alive and appear in front of them. Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1337: The Princess Steals Home The plan was very good. The front yard, middle yard, backyard, and back garden were arranged appropriately. Every place was used. The latter was the same. It included the dormitory, the drill ground, and so on. It was in the shape of a half-moon, surrounding the mansion and facing the capital. wuxiaworld.site.cO If anything happened here, they could rush over immediately. Tie Changlin praised,¡± It¡¯s too perfect. I can¡¯t even find a word to describe it. I can only say that it¡¯s a work of divine workmanship. If these two pictures were to be sold, they would be worth at least dozens of thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, or even more.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ding Yi smiled smugly. ¡± The little comic books that I made in the Scholar¡¯s Hall have long been sold at sky-high prices. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The price has exceeded a hundred thousand year old spirit herbs.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Tie Changlin blinked and asked. ¡°Yes! The last three sets.¡± ¡°Give me a set!¡± ¡°A feast!¡± Ding Yi raised a finger. ¡°Alright!¡± Tie Changlin agreed readily. Bang! ¡± Ding Yi!¡± Zhang Ronghua angrily knocked Ding Yi¡¯s head and handed the two pictures over.¡± Go to the Ministry of Works and give them to Xu Xing later.¡± During this period of time, there were too many changes in the officialdom. Xu Xing¡¯s promotion speed was very fast. Right now, he was the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, and one step further was the minister. ¡°Brother, guess how things are going between Meng Chang and Princess Ming Yue?¡± Ding Yi asked mysteriously. ¡°Escaping marriage.¡± ¡°That accurate?¡± Ding Yi was surprised. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± His Majesty acquiesced to this. As his official position rose, his status became higher and higher. He is also the Prince of Baiyun. Without external interference, their relationship is growing stronger every day.¡± ¡°The last time I chatted with him, Meng Chang seemed to be anxious. He wanted to bring the beauty home as soon as possible.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to marry a princess? There are so many formalities.¡± He stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. You guys can go over directly after I¡¯m off duty,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Waiting for him to leave. ¡°Where are you going, Lord Marquis?¡± asked Tie Changlin. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± Ding Yi laughed unkindly. ¡°When did the Marquis get married?¡± asked Tie Changlin subconsciously. ¡± You scared me!¡± Seeing Ding Yi stifle his laughter, he finally came back to his senses. He thought of Yang Hongling and glared at her angrily. They left the government office. Zhang Ronghua sat in a carriage and rushed towards Destiny Academy. The title of Marquis of Shangjing and His Majesty¡¯s reward of land were such a big matter. Ji Xueyan would definitely come over at night. She would take advantage of the time to settle Yang Hongling¡¯s matter and take care of the latter at night. This way, this problem would be perfectly resolved. At this point. ¡± Lord Marquis!¡± The Tianji carriage had just stopped when Old Nine¡¯s eyes lit up in the corner. He rushed over with a candied haws in his arms. Duan Jiu and Mei Changshu were dumbfounded. Eldest Senior Sister had really guessed that Eldest Senior Brother would come over. Looking at the rack of candied haws, they thought of the last time they made a bet. They were punished to eat two candied haws on the pretext of when Eldest Senior Brother and Eldest Senior Sister would come back. It was super sour. Even now, it was still a huge trauma. Every time they thought of it, they felt nauseous. Without waiting for Eldest Senior Brother to come down. ¡°I need to pee!¡± Duan Jiu said. The latter reacted quickly. ¡°If your stomach doesn¡¯t feel well, go out and pay your respects!¡± It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Du Changge was dumbfounded. What was going on? Did he suddenly run away? ¡± Congratulations, Senior Brother!¡± He hurriedly went up to welcome the Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Congratulations on obtaining unparalleled glory and a supreme reward!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and scanned his body casually. He sensed the Righteousness Qi in his body. Although it was weak, it was still there. It was different from the Righteousness Qi that he had comprehended through cultivating the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Skill. It was full of spirituality and was very malleable. He praised,¡± Not bad! You¡¯ve comprehended Righteousness Qi so quickly.¡± Du Changge scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡± The two Senior Brothers taught me well. They usually pass on their experiences. That¡¯s why I can understand it.¡± ¡°Have you chosen your cultivation method?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Du Changge was distressed. With my current contributions, even if I go to the Saint Hall to exchange for it, I won¡¯t be able to exchange for a cultivation technique or divine art. I¡¯ll wait a little longer. When I have enough points, I¡¯ll choose a stronger one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good fortune,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He chose one of the inheritances from the Changqing Academy. It was called the ¡± Eternal Ten Thousand Daos Technique ¡°. It was a high-grade technique. He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed at his glabella. Du Changge withdrew his finger. After twenty breaths, he slowly woke up. He cupped his hands in gratitude.¡± Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Ninth Brother seized the opportunity to congratulate the Marquis for his promotion. He then passed the shelf over.¡± You can eat the candied haws.¡± Zhang Ronghua was in a good mood. He took out two taels of silver and threw them over. ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± Old Nine bowed excitedly. He took three skewers and handed the rest to Du Changge. ¡°Leave it to Duan Jiu and the others. Eat every single one of them,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Du Changge replied. He entered the academy. Seeing that Eldest Brother had left, the two of them sneakily came out from inside. Mei Changshu slapped his head and his expression changed. I forgot about this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Jiu asked subconsciously. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Mei Changshu asked. The Jade Lake Palace has come down. Eldest Senior Sister has specially instructed us to guard here. When Eldest Senior Brother comes, tell him to wait in the residence and go over at night.¡± They looked at each other and messed up another matter. ¡°Is it too late to chase after him now?¡± Duan Jiu asked tentatively. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Mei Changshu shook his head vigorously and asked back. With Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s speed, he should be here already. Thinking of Big Sister¡¯s methods, his scalp went numb. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was really in trouble now. Du Changge tried to hold back his laughter. He handed over the candied haws with a serious expression.¡± Eldest Senior Brother ordered us to eat everything.¡± ¡°!!!¡±The two of them were speechless. They felt as if a flock of crows had flown over their heads. It was really an unlucky year. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1338: The Princess Steals Home .. Forbidden land, backyard. The old teacher was cultivating in his room while Little Four was resting by the lake. Listening to the confrontation between the two women, he mocked them in his heart. She was wearing a purple dress, a phoenix crown hairpin, and a pair of exquisite earrings. The purple moon earrings swayed gently, and her wrist was like the moon. Under the contrast of a pair of top-grade Bai Lingyang jade bracelets, it looked even more fair and alluring. Her eyes were very bright and full of vigor, like black holes that attracted people¡¯s attention. Her long eyelashes were covered with crystal eye cream, shining brightly. She was originally noble and otherworldly, and she carried a powerful charm. She dressed up meticulously, making her even more beautiful. However, her aura was cold. Although she was smiling, she was still very cold, like ice. Her name was Yaochi, Emperor Xia¡¯s most beloved princess! wuxiaworld.site Yang Hongling¡¯s aura was like a ball of raging flames. It contained strong confidence and charisma, blocking all of her temperament.¡± The last time we met was three months ago. Why do you want to come here for no reason?¡± It was a hidden meaning. Isn¡¯t it good to stay in the palace? What are you doing here? Princess Yaochi had a gentle personality and was usually aloof from worldly affairs. Once something stirred her up, she would be competitive and investigate. When he visited his father the day before yesterday, Emperor Xia sighed. If only she had met Qing Lin first. She had heard of the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s name before. It was like thunder piercing her ears, and almost everyone knew him. He was skilled in both martial arts and martial arts, and he was very capable. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Even a fool could hear the regret in his words, so how could she not? He secretly remembered it in his heart, and today¡¯s scene happened. ¡°I missed you.¡± Yang Hongling did not believe him at all. She was smart to begin with. The other party had only spoken a few words before he started asking about Zhang Ronghua. She was on high alert. She thought that if the order was given, even if her lover came, he would go back first. She was secretly proud and smiled.¡± Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps came from outside. When he heard the commotion, his thoughts turned quickly. What was going on? Duan Jiu and the others didn¡¯t pass on his message? Just as he was about to remedy the situation, he changed his words and said that he had to cultivate when inspiration came. The Jade Lake Princess seized the opportunity and nodded. Yang Hongling was unhappy, but she had no choice. She would settle the score with Mei Changshu and Zhang Ronghua later. Zhang Ronghua came in with a smile, holding three sticks of candied haws in his hand. Looking at the person in the courtyard, he was also stunned. From her clothes, he could tell that she was a princess. Combined with the information of the other princesses, he could guess who it was! He was puzzled. What was she doing here? ¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± He put away the candied haws and walked forward. ¡°Lord Marquis, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± The Jade Lake Princess stood up and returned the greeting. ¡± Sit!¡± Yang Hongling pointed at the stone bench beside her. Zhang Ronghua sat down, took the teacup from her, and took a sip. ¡°Congratulations, Lord Marquis,¡± the Jade Lake Princess congratulated him.¡±You¡¯ve improved yet again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s favor that we have today.¡± ¡°Under your governance, the capital is changing with each passing day. It won¡¯t be long before it changes completely.¡± Zhang Ronghua answered formally. Yang Hongling watched the whole thing from the beginning to the end without interrupting. She was very satisfied and her little tail was raised high. After a while. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should go back,¡± the Jade Lake Princess stood up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit a little longer?¡± Yang Hongling asked proudly. The Jade Lake Princess smiled mockingly and left. He waited for her figure to disappear. ¡°Duan Jiu didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Yang Hongling asked. ¡°He ran away when he saw my car,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Bang! Yang Hong stomped her feet and clenched her fists. He asked. ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s here?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± She wants to hit on you!¡± Yang Hongling pulled a long face. She was very unhappy. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. His Majesty knew about the matter between him and Yang Hongling, so it was impossible for him to do this. He shook his head. ¡°Even if she wanted to, His Majesty would not agree.¡± Even though that was the case, the Jade Lake Princess was too outstanding. She was on par with Yang Hongling. Yang Hongling felt a sense of crisis. Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand and smiled.¡± She represents the royal family. She can¡¯t possibly be a concubine.¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling broke through the defense, and her bell-like laughter echoed in the surroundings. A scene appeared in his mind. He sat on a chair while the Jade Lake Princess served him tea and water. wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua took out three sticks of candied haws and handed over two sticks. Zhang Ronghua kept one stick.¡± I prepared it especially for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The two of them chatted casually and were about to go down. Only then did Zhang Ronghua stand up and leave. He was very anxious. After comforting her, there was another thing. It was not so easy to enjoy the blessing of having everyone together. He had to learn to manage his time. Yang Hongling saw him to the door. She didn¡¯t see Duan Jiu and Mei Changshu. Her eyes fell on Du Changge.¡± Where are they?¡± she asked. ¡°The two senior brothers have gone to the Platinum Hall to take charge.¡± ¡°Tell them to look for me when they come back!¡± Waving his hand, he turned around and entered the academy. He got on the carriage and rushed towards the house of Riches Lane. Over here. Zhang Feng quickly went up to him with a smile on his face as he flattered him one after another. Give him fifty taels and go to the accountant¡¯s office to get it. The courtyard had been cleaned again. It was sprinkled with clean water and sprayed with fragrance. There was also a red carpet from the entrance to the lobby. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They entered the backyard. Zhang Qin changed into a kylin robe and was overjoyed to see his son back. Not only did Zhang family have two marquises, but they also had a fief. This was the first time in Great Xia that they had a fief. Zhang Qin walked up and gave his son a light punch in the chest.¡± Good boy, you¡¯re getting more and more promising!¡± Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1339: The Princess Steals Home Only at home could she put down all her pretense and not worry about others scheming against her. ¡°You¡¯ve trained him well,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Qin stroked his beard proudly. Zheng Rou couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at this shameless guy. ¡°Go to the study room,¡± Zhang Qin called out. The door closed. The father and son sat across the table, with six plates of spiritual fruits placed in front of them. Now that the conditions were good, the spiritual fruits that they could not touch and could not bear to eat in the past had become a ¡± common meal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± Zhang Qin asked with a serious expression. Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. When his father retired, although he was a small official, he could see things clearly, especially when it came to major issues. He rarely missed them. He said seriously,¡± Now is the buffer period. After this period, the various factions will take action. wuxiaworld.site No one can stay out of it. What we can do is to continue to strengthen ourselves before that day comes, increase our chips, and prepare for the worst.¡± ¡°The situation has reached this stage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more terrifying than you think!¡± ¡°What about the Shang Dynasty?¡± Zhang Qin asked again. ¡± It¡¯s the same. Everyone is racing against time to prepare for the war. I have a feeling that once the war starts, it won¡¯t end until one side falls!¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡°The Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe have been destroyed, and the Jin Country has become a turtle in a jar. ¡°The four kingdoms only have two choices. The first is to submit to Great Xia and let the Imperial Court station troops. Only then can they survive. He Wenxuan is still in the midst of negotiations. From the feedback, there isn¡¯t much progress. The four kingdoms are using all sorts of reasons to reject him. His Majesty wants to give him more time. If he still can¡¯t do it, let me take over and be in charge of the negotiations! By the time I take over, the Jin Country should have been destroyed. With the rich mineral resources of the Five Elements Tribe and the Flame Thunder Pearl, as well as other preparations, even if we start a war at the same time, we can still destroy them with [Lightning Strike].¡± He looked in the direction of the Heavens Continent. ¡± After clearing out the small countries within and around the Shang Dynasty, regardless of whether the Shang Dynasty starts a war or not, Great Xia will take action!¡± It was easy to say, but difficult to do. Zhang Qin had been in the Imperial Army his entire life, so how could he not understand this logic? His son was in a high position, and even he and his wife were incomparably glorious. He had even made an exception and was conferred the title of Marquis. One could guess with their feet how much he had paid in secret! ¡°Are you tired?¡± He added. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Father wants to hear the truth!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being useless. I couldn¡¯t hold up the sky for you!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± You and Mother have done very well. Although the Zhang family is not very rich, their starting point is much better than most families.¡± Moreover, you¡¯ve done your best. As your son, I¡¯ve seen everything. No matter how tired you were, no matter when you were, and no matter what you faced, you never complained or blamed me!¡± Zhang Qin felt warm in his heart. His son had been sensible since he was young, and he was still the same after he grew up. He continued,¡± There¡¯s nothing I can teach you, but you have to remember one thing. No matter who it is, as long as you face them, you must not show mercy. If they don¡¯t die, we will die.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zhang Ronghua remembered. He asked. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation?¡± Zhang Qin said,¡± With the cultivation experience you left behind, we can follow the steps. It¡¯s just that the consumption of spirit herbs is a little high. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Zhang family is no longer the same as before, they would have been emptied out long ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some worldly possessions. It¡¯s fine if you use them. Raise your cultivation as soon as possible,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Father knows!¡± Zhang Qin said. ¡°Have you arranged the fief?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained his plan. ¡± Well done,¡± praised Zhang Qin.¡± The Glory Army is our trump card. As long as they are strong enough, we can easily get through the dangerous situation.¡± He asked again. ¡°What realm are you at now?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± A Soul Master at the late stage of the sage realm. His martial arts and physical body are at the fifth level of the Heavenly Realm. He also has a Third Revolution Soul Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Medicine, the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit. Once he takes it, he has a fifty percent chance of breaking through to the peak of the sage realm.¡± Powerful self-confidence erupted. ¡± At that time, I can kill low-level Divine Heaven Realm mighty figures with ease!¡± ¡°What if we are surrounded by experts of the same realm?¡± Zhang Qin asked again. ¡± With my foundation, if I were to say something arrogant, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any siege!¡± Zhang Qin smiled. This way, his son¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. After they were done with their business, they changed the topic. ¡°What about Hong Ling?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled gently.¡± The old monsters of the Academy of Destiny have all relented, but the old teacher can¡¯t bear to part with his granddaughter. He wants to keep her for a while longer. Wait a little longer. When the time comes, he can marry her.¡± ¡± Xiao Mi was pregnant for a while. After your mother found out, she nagged every day, wanting to hold a grandchild. wuxiaworld.site.Co Father¡¯s ears were about to get calluses from the nagging.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to do that too, but there were too many things he had yet to do, including Ji Xueyan. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the courtyard door. ¡°Zhang Feng is here. It should be Ding Yi and the others,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± There are a total of 36 dishes,¡± Zhang Qin said with a smile.¡± Spiritual vegetables and True Spiritual Meat. I¡¯ve also prepared 20 pots of Heavenly Jade Wine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it¡¯s not enough, I can only drink Qinghua Wine.¡± ¡°I still have some here.¡± The father and son stood up and opened the door. They ran into Zhang Feng who had just arrived. The latter reported,¡± Master, Young Master, Hall Master Jiu and the others have joined forces.¡± ¡°Father, go to the main hall. I¡¯ll go and welcome them,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. When they arrived at the front yard, they met the group of people. Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340: The Princess Steals Home Chapter 1340: The Princess Steals Home Everyone did not come empty-handed. They brought two gift boxes. Without looking, the items inside were valuable. Huo Jingyun was also there. He had sent someone to invite Ding Yi to his residence for a meal. He had learned from Ding Yi that he would be coming over as a guest tonight, so he had rushed over with a generous gift. .CO Zhang Ronghua pretended to be unhappy.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring anything?¡± ¡°Not worth much,¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. Just listen to these words. Zhang Ronghua made an inviting gesture, and the group of people arrived at the lobby. Zhang Qin stood outside and waited. He greeted them one by one before entering and taking a seat according to their status. wuxiaworld.site Ning Niang served tea, top-grade spirit tea, red lotus grape tea. As they chatted casually, everyone chimed in with laughter. After fifteen minutes, seeing that it was about time, Zhang Qin asked the servant maids to remove the tea and serve the dishes. Two hours later. After eating and drinking to their fill, everyone cupped their hands and bade farewell. Zhang Ronghua sent them off and came back to inform his father. He got into the carriage and rushed to the Vermillion Bird Lane¡¯s mansion. It was still early, and Ji Xueyan hadn¡¯t arrived yet. They entered the hall. ¡°Has the news been sent?¡± he asked as he pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡± I¡¯ve already sent word to the Netherworld Mountain,¡± Zheng Qingyu reported.¡± The news from the Insect Queen will come as soon as possible.¡± ¡± After we get the treasure,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± tell Zheng Yi to speed up the development of the Light Sect. I only have one request. No matter where we go, there must be people of the Light Sect!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and motioned for her to come forward. Zheng Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought a lot. Master wants thataEUR|! His expression did not change, but his heart was beating like a deer. It stopped in front of him. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ll teach you the two methods to refine the Acalanatha Pill and the method to create a man-made bloodline. Later, I¡¯ll pass it to Zheng Yi and ask him to order people to capture the True Spirits and extract their bloodlines to refine them into pills. The grade must be high and the medicinal strength must be high.¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to think too much. He raised his index finger and pointed it at Zheng Qingyu¡¯s glabella with a golden light. He then imparted the two methods to her. In almost an instant, he finished digesting it and opened his eyes. He was very disappointed, but his thoughts went astray. He praised,¡± Master, you¡¯re really too strong. You can even create artificial bloodlines.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just average!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied casually. He then handed over Fu Qi, Shang Qingxuan, Li Tiankui, and the rest, as well as the remaining high-grade True Spirit bloodlines. ¡°Bring it to him and have Elder Samsara refine it.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± He waved his hand, indicating that she could leave. The door closed. Zhang Ronghua was thinking about the development of Shangnan Town. He could license Qinghua Wine from Platinum Hall and Ru Family Wine to them and form a partnership. The money earned would be split between each family. Although the latter would have to pay 70% tax, 30% of the money earned was still very exaggerated. The Platinum Academy did not have to pay so much tax. The taxes in the capital had not been reformed yet. It was not that they did not want to, but there were too many obstacles. It was more difficult than reforming the Academy, and they did not have the energy to do so. As for the other things, he would do as Zheng Xuan said. Cultivators were the main focus, and they could earn more profits. They prepared pills for Postnatal and Connate realm cultivation. The price was lower than the market price, and the effects were strong. Once it was promoted, the money would flow. There was no conflict with the two pills and one lead. The armor and weapons were mainly black and covered the entire body. The face was also covered, revealing the two eyes. They had to consider the comfort. It was the same for the sword. It was completely black and the sword hilt was engraved with a flame symbol. He had used some time to derive two types of pills. With the addition of confidentiality measures, even if others obtained them, they would not be able to deduce the formula from the medicinal effects. They were called the Houtian Pill and the Xiantian Pill. The armors were called the Burning Sky Armor and the Burning Sky Sword. After eating a piece of watermelon, the greater the investment now, the greater the return in the future. Sensing. A beautiful figure climbed over the courtyard wall and rushed over. It was Ji Xueyan. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. She got up from her chair and walked to the door. A white light flashed and she stopped. She took off the moon-white veil on her face, revealing a delicate, jade-like face. She had dressed up meticulously and was very beautiful. ¡°What a coincidence?¡± asked Ji Xueyan. Zhang Ronghua reached out his finger and scratched her delicate and beautiful nose. He moved aside and waited for her to enter before closing the door. A fragrant wind blew. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan suddenly stretched out her jade-like hands, wrapped them around his neck, and kissed him. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was stunned. What was going on? So proactive? A passionate response! Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341: Peak of the Saint Realm Chapter 1341: Peak of the Saint Realm Slash! The stockings were torn apart, and a unique sound rang out. The silence in the room was so clear. The sudden scene stunned the two of them. Ji Xueyan regained her senses. She stretched out her jade-like hand and pushed Zhang Ronghua away. She pointed at the black thread in his hand and frowned.¡± What do you want?¡± He looked at the thing in his hand. Zhang Ronghua blinked his eyes. His expression and gaze were suspicious, as if he was saying,¡±Did I do it?¡± ¡°Instinct again?¡± asked Ji Xueyan. It was like this before. Her hands were very dishonest. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were very sincere. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 He held her soft hand and said seriously,¡± You¡¯re too beautiful. You¡¯re like a bright moon that shines on my heart.¡± As he said this, he placed her hand on his chest and felt his heartbeat. ¡± When I¡¯m in love, I¡¯ll always do something out of line. For example, I won¡¯t stop giving commands and want to take an inch. I know that this is because you occupy too much of a place in my heart. That¡¯s why my body instinctively acts on its own.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was about to melt. Joy was shown on her face. Her eyelashes were curved, and the corners of her eyes were narrowed into crescents. Her red lips, which were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, were smeared with red lipstick. She was proud of herself. She had eaten a little too much just now, so she had lost more than half of her lipstick. There was still a little left. ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his other hand and held her remaining hand. He revealed his true feelings.¡± You are my eyes. You light up the path ahead. I can¡¯t lie to myself, can I?¡± Ji Xueyan gritted her teeth and made a bold decision. She pulled her hand back and lifted her right leg. She propped it up on the chair and rolled up her skirt, revealing the bottom of her thigh. It was as white as jade and slid down to the bottom. It was not too much to say that it was the most beautiful work of art in the world. At this moment, a drop of water could also slide down and hide in the black silk. However, there was a big hole on the left and right of her knee. The silk thread rolled up and tore it just now. Her sexy lips were tightly pressed together. She raised her head and looked at the ceiling. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Not to mention this little bit of noise, even if it was any softer. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ronghua could hear him and teased him. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t suspect anything. She thought that he really didn¡¯t hear her. Her beautiful face blushed. She raised her voice.¡± Tear it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hurry up before I change my mind!¡± This opportunity was hard to come by. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t teasing her. He stretched out his palm and carefully felt its existence. Ji Xueyan gritted her teeth. Her heart was itching, but she tried her best to hold it in and not make a sound. Seeing her expression. Zhang Ronghua felt a sense of accomplishment. He quickly tore off the black silk on his other leg. ¡°Phew!¡± Ji Xueyan quickly retracted her leg and let out a long breath. It was clearly very short, but it was as long as a cycle. He almost couldn¡¯t help but break through his defense! He took the teapot and poured himself a cup. He drank it in one gulp, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He poured himself another two cups and drank them. Only then did the ¡± impatience ¡± in his heart subside. He pulled out a chair and said in a bad mood,¡± Are you satisfied now?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and placed his hands on her shoulders, asking her to sit down. Then, he pulled out a chair and sat down. He pinched her beautiful nose and said with a smile,¡± My Xue Yan will always be the best.¡± ¡°Garrulous!¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes at him. Her smile betrayed her inner thoughts. She seemed to be very satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Ji Xueyan raised her head and puffed out her chest. ¡± You are now the Marquis of Shangjing. Although you are a county marquis, once you are rewarded for destroying the two kingdoms, you will at least be promoted to a prefecture marquis. You will be different from ordinary prefecture marquises. You will have a fief, and it will be Shangnan Town. With the help of the capital, you will be able to catch up to Shangzhou City in the future.¡± As she spoke, her jade-like hands did not stop. Holding a toothpick, he stuck a piece of watermelon into it and brought it to his lover¡¯s mouth. Zhang Ronghua took a bite and brought the watermelon to her red lips with the same action. Ji Xueyan continued to eat her watermelon.¡±By then, even if the land¡¯s silver is only reduced by 30%, it would still be an astronomical figure. Whether it¡¯s cultivation, training of the Glory Army, or other things, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. When your power reaches the heavens, we can overcome all difficulties together and be together.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect Yiren to think so far ahead. He had been working hard to prepare for the future of the two of them. The court, the military, and even the secret forces had developed together. He had paid a lot! At this moment, all the sadness and pressure were swept away, replaced by warmth. He stretched out his right hand and pulled her over. He hugged her and let Ji Xueyan sit on his lap. He rested his chin on her shoulder and rubbed it gently. ¡°Definitely!¡± Ji Xueyan enjoyed the scene in front of her very much. She could feel the heaviness, warmth, and heartbeats coming from the other party. Her heart was unprecedentedly calm. She asked gently,¡± Do you know what I want to do the most in my heart?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± I¡¯ll be your bride in the presence of my family and friends!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands were wrapped around her waist, and his fingers were intertwined. He hugged her tightly.¡± I¡¯ll hold your hand and grow old with you!¡± He added in his heart. ¡°And Hongling!¡± A blissful and warm atmosphere spread, and sweetness filled the air. wuxiaworld.site.co After a while. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come over recently?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan: ¡± You¡¯re preparing. I¡¯m preparing too. I really couldn¡¯t help but seal you this time.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the development of Jixia Hall?¡± Ji Xueyan explained slowly. From her, she learned that with the support of sufficient pills, the disciples of the hall had advanced by leaps and bounds. They had almost grown up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every one of them could stand on their own. They had rich combat experience and powerful methods to make their own name. Even Ji Lingshuang and her Peerless Hall were not enough with the support of Ji Xingchen. They were left behind by a large margin. No matter how they chased after them, they were still eating dirt behind them. Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342: Peak of the Saint Stage Chapter 1342: Peak of the Saint Stage Zhang Ronghua felt terrible in his heart. From her words, he could tell how much she had sacrificed. He asked her to stand up, turn around, face him, and sit down again. In this way. Ji Xueyan spread her legs and clamped his legs. ¡± Don¡¯t be so tired in the future. I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± He cupped her face in his hands. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded heavily. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Knowing her personality well, it was a different matter if he agreed verbally. He asked. ¡°Are you ready to break through?¡± Ji Xueyan was at the tenth tier of the Heaven Tier. She had reached the critical point, and her foundation was very solid. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co She could break through at any time. She nodded her head lightly, as if she had found a sense of accomplishment. Her lover was defeated by her, and she said proudly,¡± I finally beat you!¡± ¡°My Xue Yan is the strongest!¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ji Xueyan was very happy. He was strong in everything. Compared to him, she was at a disadvantage in every aspect. She couldn¡¯t catch up with him even if she tried to beat him. She had finally regained her advantage in martial arts.¡± I¡¯ll protect you in the future!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Xueyan stretched out her hand and held Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. She gently tapped his forehead and got up. She held his hand and walked inside. When they reached the inner room, she took off her embroidered shoes, revealing two small and exquisite feet. She casually threw away the remaining socks. Her ten cute toes were painted with soft nail polish and exposed to the air. She moved mischievously.¡± Protect me!¡± With a wave of his hand, he used his True Essence to set up a barrier. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated his cultivation technique. After asking Zhang Ronghua for his opinion, he had chosen the first direction of development for the Righteous Avalokitesvara Art. Its various powers would increase by about two times, and its lifespan would increase by a lot. Therefore, he had given it a new name, the Heaven and Earth Supreme Art. Tens of thousands of golden lights appeared and rushed out of his body, transforming into various phenomena. They surrounded his body and circulated his true essence. Like a vast ocean, he rushed forward. A powerful aura spread out and he broke through the bottleneck in one go. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound sounded and it shattered directly. He broke through to the heaven ascension realm without stopping and devoured the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to stabilize his cultivation. At this point. Seeing that she was not in danger, Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and felt happy for Yiren. The capital was getting more and more chaotic. The stronger Ji Xueyan¡¯s cultivation was, the safer she would be. Even if she encountered any trouble, she would be able to resolve it. Fifteen minutes later. Ji Xueyan formed a seal with her hands. The strange phenomenon around her body rolled into her body. Her beautiful eyes opened again. She smiled and said,¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± ¡± You¡¯ll definitely succeed with your talent,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua as he walked over and kissed her forehead. He sat on the side and pointed at the ground. ¡°You can kneel this time?¡± With the title of ¡®lover¡¯ added to her, she would have more power. Her cultivation had also broken through. Ji Xueyan was in a good mood. She glared at him fiercely.¡± You have so many ideas.¡± ..! After a long time, Zhang Ronghua sent her away and returned. When he reached the door, Purple Cat sat on the steps as if waiting for him. Its cat eyes rolled around and blinked mischievously.¡± Are you gone?¡± He sat down beside it. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Tian ¡®er?¡± Purple Cat looked at him with disdain.¡± To think that it¡¯s a True Spirit. It¡¯s so embarrassed. It¡¯s too lazy. If it weren¡¯t for the supervision of cats, it would be like this for the rest of its life!¡± ¡°In that case, Tian ¡®er¡¯s progress is great?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Purple Cat proudly raised its head. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. What is it?¡± Purple Cat did a somersault in the air and landed on the ground. It rubbed its head against its owner¡¯s calf and said,¡± I want to read. I want to read more books.¡± ¡°Eh? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange, as if he had discovered a new continent. He knew the little fellow¡¯s personality very well. Everything was for the purpose of cultivation. In order to master a powerful divine ability, he would endure any hardship. It was like cultivating Righteousness Qi divine arts and studying hard to cultivate Righteousness Qi. Purple Cat said seriously,¡± The more you cultivate, the more you discover. If you want to go further and gain more knowledge, you have to accumulate more. It is easier to comprehend the Great Dao. Only then can you become stronger.¡± This was the cat he knew. It had not changed its personality, but had become stronger. ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of books. They¡¯re even more exaggerated than you think. Are you sure you want to read them?¡± Once you start, don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Looking down on cats?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll teach you a batch first.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the next batch after you¡¯ve fully mastered this batch of books.¡± ¡°Where are the legacies of the Sacred Dragon Palace, Changqing Academy, Jixia Academy and the Imperial Palace¡¯s armory?¡± Purple Cat asked. Bang! Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and knocked on its little head heavily.¡± You haven¡¯t learned how to walk yet,¡± he warned.¡± You want to run?¡± ¡°When I fully comprehend it, I¡¯ll teach it to the cats?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed proudly. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and selected a portion of the book collection. There was not a single cultivation technique, martial technique, or secret technique. He pointed it at the center of its brows and imparted it to it. This time, it took a longer time. After a while, he opened his eyes. ¡°Rest early, I¡¯m going to study,¡± Purple Cat said. Its tail was raised high as it left, swaying left and right. Zhang Ronghua stood up and entered the room. He sat on the bed and mobilized his soul power to set up a barrier. No matter how big the commotion was later, the outside world would not know. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the purple jade box and his eyes flashed. He had wanted to consume it when he first obtained it, but he had been busy with other matters and had waited until now. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the box, revealing the Heavenly Infant Divine Soul Limitless Fruit inside. wuxiaworld.site Even if there was another Spirit Sealing Talisman to cover it, it could not block its majestic medicinal fragrance. Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343: Peak of the Saint Stage Chapter 1343: Peak of the Saint Stage After inhaling it, his entire body felt refreshed. The effect was even better than a shiver. After taking down the Spirit Sealing Talisman, the medicinal fragrance instantly condensed. It was like a liquid ocean filling the room, but it was also like a tidal storm. A huge sound was emitted as it whistled. Countless rays of black spiritual light bloomed. The Heavenly Baby¡¯s Divine Soul Limitless Fruit moved for a moment, then pretended to be dead. Its intelligence was very high. After a few breaths, seeing that the opportunity was ripe, it used all its strength to escape. At this level, it had survived three Thunder Tribulations and gained some magical powers. It was very lucky to have the long-lost Five Elements Escape Technique, which was several times stronger than the Earth Escape Technique. Other than a few places where it could not escape, there was nothing in the world that it could not go to. The ancestor of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance had set up an inescapable net and spent a lot of effort to catch it. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He wanted to see its divine ability, so he let go of its hand and deliberately let it escape. The Heavenly Nascent Soul Limitless Fruit used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique to its limit and directly rushed out from his hand. With a flash of the Five Elements Spiritual Light, it burrowed into the ground and was about to leave. ¡°Eh? Five Elements Great Escape?¡± The library of the Hall of Ten Thousand Books was all-encompassing and had its introduction. His smile grew wider. He had made a huge profit this time. After eating it, not only would he have the qualifications to break through to the Dao Realm, but he would also have a small chance of obtaining this supreme escape technique. He pointed his finger, and the power of time rushed out. Everything was still, and everything remained the same. The escaping Heavenly Infant Divine Soul Limitless Fruit was firmly rooted to the ground, unable to move. The Dao that Zhang Ronghua had comprehended was the Great Dao of Time and Space. In addition, there were two great Godfiend cultivation techniques, one Supreme-Being and the other Peak. They were also related to time and space, and his control over them was even deeper. As long as he was unwilling, no one could escape from him. ¡°Come out!¡± He grabbed at the air and took out the Heavenly Baby Divine Soul Limitless Fruit. Curling up, endless fear emanated from its body. It was truly frightened. ¡°It¡¯s time to start,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. It opened its mouth and swallowed. Its soul power rushed out and transformed into a huge mouth that swallowed it. The Heavenly Nascent Soul Limitless Fruit entered his stomach and turned into a huge force that rampaged around, wanting to destroy his soul. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± He changed the seals in his hand and circulated the Eternal Undying Technique to refine it. Endless power of time suppressed him from all directions. No matter how strong this medicinal power was, it could not cause any waves and instantly became obedient. The Boundless Fruit of the Nascent Soul was extremely pure, without any impurities. As the Celestial Devil Technique circulated rapidly, the terrifying medicinal efficacy was absorbed, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s soul was also transforming. Golden light rose and filled the surroundings. It contained intense time power and transformed into countless golden lotuses. Each golden lotus was a comprehension of the Dao. He didn¡¯t dare to be distracted at all and focused on comprehending his heaven-defying talent. After an unknown period of time, the medicinal power of the Heavenly Soul Limitless Fruit had been refined. The power of the soul had reached its limit and it rushed over. Kacha! A crisp cracking sound rang out as the bottleneck in front of him shattered. A Soul Master had broken through to the peak of the sage realm. Under the refinement of the medicinal power, his soul was flawless and transparent. If one looked closely, one could even see a layer of [Light of the Great Dao]. With it, one would have the qualifications to ascend to the Dao Realm. Although it was rare and might not be useful to others, Zhang Ronghua was different. His talent was heaven-defying. With this layer of light of the Great Dao, there was a very high chance that he would break through to the Dao Realm and become the strongest expert on the continent! His Time Great Dao was also completely perfected. With another step forward, when it transformed into the Time Law, it would be the time to break through to the God Realm. At that time, his combat strength would increase drastically. Even now, the power of time was several times stronger than before, and the power of the soul was also majestic, pure, and perfect. Even the simplest soul skill could be turned into a miracle with the support of his soul power. .co The Eternal Indestructible Technique had broken through to the fifth level of Return to True. It was even more powerful and displayed the power of a top-notch Godfiend technique. Zhang Ronghua had already comprehended the Five Elements Great Escape contained in the Heavenly Infant Soul Limitless Fruit. He had seized the tiny opportunity. It could be said that he had gained a lot from this wave. He did not stop and continued to cultivate. When the soul master¡¯s cultivation stabilized, he changed the seal in his hand and all the phenomena around him were transferred into his body. With the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique covering it, it showed that he was still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. He opened his eyes and smiled even wider. ¡± With my current strength, I can kill any ordinary Divine Heaven Realm mighty figure that comes. Killing them is like slaughtering dogs!¡± His mind moved. The Five Elements Great Escape Technique appeared as he tried to figure out this ancient supreme divine power. After a few dozen breaths, he had completely comprehended it. He got down from the bed and formed a seal with both hands. Swallowing True Essence rushed out, and the light of the five elements rose. He directly burrowed into the ground and tried it out. His speed was very fast, twice as fast as the Earth Escape Technique. As his realm increased, his speed would become faster and faster. If he reached the sixth realm of the technique, Near-Dao, it would be even more terrifying. I¡¯m not bathing today. He cultivated all the way until morning. As the first ray of sunlight shone down, this ancient escape technique had also been cultivated to the perfection of the three realms. It would not be possible to break through in a short period of time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After breakfast, Ma Ning and Ma Jing served Zheng Qingyu and asked Old Geng to go to the fief to find Zheng Xuan. They gave the two types of wine to Zheng Xuan, and then gave her the Burning Sky Armor, Burning Sky Sword, Houtian Pill, and Xiantian Pill. The sealing divine art had already reached the critical point of the fifth realm. It was only one step away from breaking through to the sixth realm, the technique of approaching the path. He would take advantage of the time to improve it. Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344: Peak of the Saint Stage Chapter 1344: Peak of the Saint Stage Time passed, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye. There was still an hour before the sky would turn dark. As Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand seals changed, he struck down one after another. Countless golden threads condensed into a large net, and a terrifying sealing power erupted. He finally broke through to the sixth realm. Its power would increase by several times, and the sealing power would become even stronger. No matter who it was, once they were sealed, they would not be able to use their True Yuan or soul power at all. Even Divine Heaven Realm experts would find it hard to bear. With a wave of his sleeve, the phenomenon disappeared and the surroundings returned to normal. ¡°My foundation has increased again.¡± He used the Five Elements Great Escape and turned into a golden light. He disappeared underground and entered the cave of the Kun Peng Race. He looked at the Spacetime Bead and saw that the Spacetime Power it emitted was stronger than before. It was close to being born, but he still needed more spirit herbs and pills to nurture it. wuxiaworld.site He retracted his gaze. He slapped his palm on the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out 10,800 Dao Seeds. They were mainly made of Chaos Divine Iron and 10,000-year-old Geng Metal, and were refined with other precious materials. He cast the Scattered Beans to Form Soldiers. With a flash of golden light, they scattered down and landed on the ground, turning into 10,800 Dao Soldiers. A portion of the Heaven Swallowing True Essence was instantly consumed. Every minute and every second was rapidly consumed. The Heaven Swallowing Demon Scripture was circulated to the extreme, devouring the spiritual qi of heaven and earth from the outside world to make up for the consumption. The two were just equal. He controlled them to cultivate and only stopped when night fell. He took another step forward and broke through to the fourth realm. The strength that the Dao soldiers erupted with was even stronger. It could also be used with the Undefeated Battle God Formation to erupt with supreme power. He left this place and appeared in the room again. ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Yiya! The door opened. Zheng Qingyu entered the hall and closed the door.¡± Master, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Bathe first!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Eat while you wash!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Zheng Qingyu called Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel over and asked them to carry the bathtub over. They watched the whole process from the side. When the water of the Heavenly Fragrant Cow and the red rose petals fell, the two witches rolled up their sleeves, revealing their fair skin. Unlike Ma Ning and Ma Jing, one of them was a queen and the other was a concubine. They were in their prime and were so mature that they turned purple. In addition to their noble temperament, they also carried a myriad of charms. The charm that they inadvertently showed was even greater. Zhang Ronghua frowned slightly. He thought it was Ma Ning, unlike them, who allowed the two of them to take off their clothes. He had been in the residence for some time. Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel had been uneasy at the beginning, but now they were satisfied. .Co Although they were no longer the high and mighty queens and concubines of the Wu Tribe, their fates were considered better than the other concubines. They didn¡¯t need to be banished to the Education Bureau or become burly ¡± slaves.¡± The people serving them were also the new nobles of the Xia Dynasty, the favorite of the Xia Emperor. They were young, handsome, knowledgeable, and capable. Just do your own thing. Neither Zheng Qingyu nor Uncle Shi would ask about it. A peaceful and simple life had a unique charm. As for the revenge of exterminating the Sorcerer TribeaEUR| They did not blame him, nor did they dare to blame him! The two women were both reasonable people. The Sorcerer Tribe was the one who started this battle, so they deserved to be destroyed. Moreover, the hatred between countries was not something that women could participate in. Honestly speaking, he was only grateful to Zhang Ronghua. At least he could preserve his last bit of face, and he didn¡¯t have to taste a bit of red. Every day, he was either ¡°working¡± or preparing for work. Zheng Qingyu put down the high table and placed eight dishes, a soup, spiritual fruits, and pastries. Wu Lingyan didn¡¯t need her instructions. She put down the towel and wiped off the water on the ten onion fingers. Then, she picked up a piece of True Dragon meat with her chopsticks and brought it to her mouth. The scent of perfume on her body wafted over first. Her jade-like fingers were well-maintained and did not do any hard labor in the residence. There were no calluses at all. They were crystal clear and more attractive than true dragon meat. Fortunately, Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t a scoundrel. Otherwise, the two of them would be in trouble! She laid lazily on the bathtub and opened her mouth to eat. Her rotten life made people envious and jealous. If it wasn¡¯t for the old teacher¡¯s request, Emperor Xia would have rewarded one or two Five Elements Tribe QueensaEUR| The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside. He sensed that Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian were leading a group of prefecture soldiers and rushing over. Bang! Bang! The former knocked on the door. His voice was very urgent.¡± Lord Marquis, please open the door quickly. Something has happened!¡± With the support of true essence, it was transmitted to the backyard. A Zhang Ronghua¡¯s temperament changed. He became cold and murderous. The surrounding temperature dropped to freezing point. He stood up and ordered,¡± You guys leave.¡± The two women bowed and retreated respectfully. There was still a little disappointment in the depths of their eyes, as if they had not achieved their goal. After exiting the bathtub, he grabbed a set of black brocade clothes and rushed out. They arrived at the middle court. Uncle Shi had already opened the courtyard door. The two of them had also arrived. Mo Qi ¡®an didn¡¯t have the time to salute. He quickly said,¡± Just now, Jin Yaoguang, Zhou Yi, Cui DaoqingaEUR|¡± Huang Zhongshi, Zhao Yi, Wu Hang, and the others were either resting in the residence or on their way back. All of them were attacked, and their guards were injured. Their limbs were also crippled, and they couldn¡¯t move at all!¡± Zhang Ronghua was furious, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind. His face turned colder.¡± Where are Ding Yi and Tie Changlin?¡± Mo Qi ¡®an said,¡± I¡¯ve sent someone to check. It¡¯s intact. The two lords are presiding over the work.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Those who had been crippled were all absolute confidants. They occupied very important positions and held great power. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the cornerstone of his faction. Now that they had been crippled, their losses were huge. The most simple and direct influence in the court had been reduced to the limit. During the struggle, no one waved flags and shouted, charging into the front lines. He would completely disintegrate and become a commander without anyone to use! As for Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, Chen Youcai, and the others, it was not that the mastermind did not want to make a move. They were all protected by experts. If they acted rashly without full confidence, it would be a devastating disaster if they failed or the person who did it was caught. The other party was truly vicious. Starting from the Scholar¡¯s Hall, then to the Ministry of Works, Imperial Censorate, Supreme Court, and Tai Xuan Temple, all the middle and lower level personnel were captured. In the short term, it was still fine. With his power, he could still hold on and protect their official positions. Once it dragged on, the opposing factions would attack and divide these official positions. He couldn¡¯t just let a cripple lie in bed and handle official business, right? It would be able to break their resistance! He sorted out his thoughts. The angrier he was, the calmer he was. He did not reveal his thoughts on his face. Looking around, his cold eyes seemed to fall on the residences of the Tycoon and the others. In the recent confrontation, they were the ones who suffered the most. They had broken the rules so brazenly and had even attacked so many people. Once they were exposed, they would definitely be attacked by the officials until they were exterminated. Otherwise, once this example was set, everyone would be in danger and worry about becoming the next person to be attacked. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was very likely that they weren¡¯t the ones who did it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he really did this, he could also give her a taste of her own medicine. No one would be able to have an easy time! His thoughts turned quickly as he thought about the person who had attacked. A flash of inspiration occurred to him as he thought of the most suspicious person-Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. He had learned from the Beast Deity that they had formed an alliance with the Shang Emperor and were waiting for an opportunity to attack. Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1345: God Slaying Stage Almighty They were from the Shang Dynasty. If they did not get discovered, they could just watch the internal strife in Xia. If they guessed wrongly or were blinded by anger, they would suspect that it was the Taibao who had taken action and take revenge. The two factions would fight to the death, the court would be shaken, and the capital would be in turmoil. This was undoubtedly great news for the Eastern Emperor Palace. With the target confirmed, the next thing to do was to find these stinky rats that had crossed the border. His cold eyes looked into the distance, as if they could pierce through countless distances and land on the capital of the Shang Dynasty. His killing intent soared to the sky. He wanted to destroy them and kill the Shang Emperor like never before! Didn¡¯t you want to play? If you dare touch my people, I¡¯ll make you pay back ten times, twenty times. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Send someone to inform Zheng Fugui. Mobilize the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense to seal off the capital. Inform Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang to search for him with all their might. wuxiaworld.site The four county offices will cooperate!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them quickly accepted the order and rushed out. When they disappeared. His gaze fell on Zheng Qingyu. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua no longer hid his anger. His eyes were extremely cold. They were even more terrifying than the ancient ferocious beasts.¡± Tell Zheng Yi to use all his strength. Even if he has to expose the light, he won¡¯t hesitate!¡± Zheng Qingyu knew that her master was angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to persuade him. Just as he was about to leave. ¡°Get the person in charge of the Shang Dynasty to prepare to welcome me!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again. Pass down the order for Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the others to return and wait for orders.¡± Boom! Zheng Qingyu¡¯s delicate body shook violently. What did she hear? Master wanted to mobilize all the top forces of Light? They even wanted the Shang Dynasty to receive them. Were they going there to start a massacre? Everyone had a reverse scale, and they would be furious if they touched it! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reverse scale was his family and friends. If you follow the rules, I will follow the rules. If you break the rules, you must fight to the end. ¡°Is the Netherworld Ancient Insect making a move?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua had his hands behind his back. Although the Burning Wrath of Heavens did not erupt, his aura and eyes made people feel despair and fear.¡± After resting for so long, the continent has almost forgotten the ferocity of the other races. It¡¯s time to move!¡± Send the order to the Netherworld Ancient Insect to take action in advance and take a detour. Hide near the capital of the Shang Dynasty and wait for my order!¡± ¡°This servant will leave now.¡± They arrived at the front yard. Uncle Shi had prepared the Tianji carriage. Stepping on the small stool, he entered the carriage without saying a word. Sitting in the carriage, Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Go to the Jin Residence!¡± Pa! Pa! Uncle Shi whipped the six Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses, and they sped off into the night. Boom! In the night sky, a silver-white thunderbolt tore through the sky without any warning, dispelling the darkness. Then, the thunderbolt rolled, one after another, and it could not stop at all. Dark clouds covered the sky and the sun, and the wind whistled, sweeping up the fallen leaves and debris. A loud sound was heard, and a bean-sized rainstorm fell without warning, splashing on the ground. The raindrops shattered, and the mist rippled. The Heaven Secrets Carriage was traveling at high speed, and it did not slow down because of the torrential rain. The news of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s men being attacked and crippled spread like a gust of wind. Everyone, including the Crown Prince, knew about it, whether it was his enemies or his own people. The people from the opposing factions were gloating over Zhang Ronghua¡¯s misfortune. They saw huge benefits from it and did not act rashly. They waited and saw for two days. If Jin Yaoguang and the others could not recover, they would attack the imperial court and give Zhang Ronghua a fatal blow to destroy his faction! There was still a sense of unease in his heart. The other party did not act according to the rules. This time, it was the Marquis of Shangjing. Next time, it could very well be him. Once this kind of thing happened, all his years of hard work would be ruined. There was no place to cry. He had to be on guard. He had given a death order to investigate at all costs. No matter what, he had to find the mastermind behind the scenes and get rid of him when the dust settled. The Crown Prince and the others immediately sent people to investigate and find the person hiding in the dark. The entire capital was in an uproar because of this! In the God Cultivation Temple. Emperor Xia sat on his dragon bed and began to circulate the simplified version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Art of Deification. He had refined fifteen years ¡®worth of spirit herbs and ended his cultivation. He opened his eyes and sighed.¡± The secret technique that the great Qing Lin created is extraordinary. After cultivating it, my dragon body is getting better day by day. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my body doesn¡¯t allow it, I would have increased my lifespan even more by switching to the advanced version of the Art of Deification.¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Wei Shang¡¯s brows tightly knitted together and anger hidden in his eyes, he asked in a deep voice. ¡± I¡¯ve received news that Green Scale¡¯s men were attacked just now. The attacker was very cruel. He didn¡¯t kill them, but crippled them.¡± Wei Shang explained everything in detail. Emperor Xia¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± Pass on my orders. Activate the Four Extreme Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation and seal the capital. Until the mastermind is found, the formation will remain open!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang quickly accepted the order. He took a step forward and turned into a green light, disappearing from where he was. When he reappeared, he was standing in the sky with a formation disk in his hand. He sent his true essence into it and changed his hand seals. One after another, he fell down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He roared,¡± Rise!¡± Spiritual light from the four poles, stars, and mountains and rivers soared into the sky, forming a huge array in an instant, sealing off the entire capital city. The sky and the ground were within it, and the torrential rain was kept out. With its full power, regardless of whether one entered or tried to leave, they would be attacked by the formation. In this way, they could determine the whereabouts of the thief. This scene was very unexpected and sudden! Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1346: God Slaying Stage Almighty No one had expected the Xia Emperor to activate the capital¡¯s grand array right after the incident. They were envious. Zhang Ronghua was too favored. If it were anyone else, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment. With such a huge commotion, the person who attacked could not escape! In the palace. ¡± Yes!¡± Wei Shang returned and said,¡± I¡¯ve ordered the Grand Primordium Demonic God to investigate with all his might!¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess.¡± Wei Shang shook his head. ¡°Anyone is possible, no one is possible.¡± The former was because Qing Lin had offended too many people these days, and the Empress and the Grand Guardian had the motive to attack, while the latter was because they were too smart to do such a stupid thing even if their brains were kicked by a donkey. ¡°Where¡¯s the Shang Emperor?¡± Emperor Xia asked again. Wei Shang hesitated for a moment. He quickly went through it and said,¡± It¡¯s impossible for him not to know the consequences of doing this. wuxiaworld.site Once it¡¯s exposed, we can do the same. We¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine. The officials of the Shang Dynasty can forget about peace.¡± ¡°This is what¡¯s puzzling!¡± Wei Shang knew that the Emperor was very angry. Green Kirin had charged forward and attracted a lot of hatred. This revenge was the best proof. .. Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the opening of the great formation. He faced the direction of the Imperial Palace and cupped his hands in salute. Emperor Xia was reliable, and he would definitely not stand idly by if something happened. ¡°Phew ~!¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins and stopped the carriage as he reminded. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He got out of the car. The storm was blocked by the array. Before he could put down the small stool, Zhang Ronghua jumped out of the car. The guards at the door saw that the Marquis of Shangjing had arrived. The old master had been attacked and was now paralyzed in bed. They were very panicked. Without power, they were inferior to others. At this moment, their helplessness was swept away. They were excited and quickly went up to him. ¡± Open the door!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered with a cold face. The leading guard hurriedly opened the door and led the way to the backyard. In the bedroom. Jin Yaoguang was lying on the bed. The bones in his hands and feet had been crushed violently, and his meridians were damaged. He could not move at all. He had seen more than one doctor, but there was only one conclusion. There was no way he could recover. Unless he had a heaven-defying elixir that could make his bones flesh and bones grow, he would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life. His face was pale, but he had taken some healing pills, so there was a little bit of redness on his face. His breathing was still weak, and the pain that seemed to be concentrating on him stimulated his nerves, so he did not make a sound. There was a young woman lying on the side. She was good-looking, slim, well-developed, and had a lot of money. She had a quiet temperament and had a scholarly aura. Her name was Miao Jing, and her family background was ordinary. After joining Zhang Ronghua, he rose again and took back everything that belonged to him. He got better and better, and the power he held was greater. He could not sleep alone, so he asked people to pay attention to the girls waiting for him. Although he was very old, he was an official and had a very strong backer. There were many people who wanted to curry favor with him by marrying off their daughter. Not long after the news was released, he received countless portraits. After a selection, he chose her. Miao Jing cried very hard. Her tears were like a dam that could not be stopped no matter what. Her bedding and clothes were wet, as if she was using this method to silently tell her what to do in the future. When Old Master Miao received the news, he hurriedly rushed over with two servants to figure out his injuries. His face was gloomy and he did not say a word. During this period of time, with the help of Jin Yaoguang¡¯s relationship, the Miao family had developed very quickly. In the past, the ¡± big shots ¡± who needed to be fawned on had now fawned over him. No matter where he went, as long as he revealed his identity, others would give him some face. He was proud in his heart and thought that he had made the right move. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen not long after the good days? He was secretly considering whether he should bring his daughter back and find an opportunity to end the marriage. Before he could make a decision, vigorous footsteps came from outside. ¡± What are you crying for?¡± Jin Yaoguang asked, annoyed by her crying. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Miao Jing didn¡¯t dare to retort and forcefully stopped herself. More tears flowed down. Old Master Miao was unhappy and was about to defend his daughter when Zhang Ronghua walked in. Everyone subconsciously looked over. When he saw who it was, Old Master Miao seemed to have pressed the pause button. His mouth opened, but he could not say anything. Jin Yaoguang looked excited. No one knew better than him what the outcome of having his limbs crippled was. He would lose everything he had in front of him and become a street rat that everyone despised, but¡­ However, the arrival of the Marquis would change everything. As long as he did not fall, no one would dare to touch the Jin Residence, including Miao Jing. Even if she could not do it herself, she had to remain a widow and be obedient. He struggled with all his might and was about to get up to bow. This movement affected his injuries. Blood flowed out and dyed the gauze red. .c0 No matter how painful it was, he could not feel it at all.¡± Lord Marquis¡­!¡± Plop! Old Master Miao¡¯s knees went soft and he knelt on the ground in fear. Cold sweat drenched his entire body. He was secretly glad that he had not spoken just now. Otherwise, if the Marquis of Shangjing had heard him, it would have been worse than death. Zhang Ronghua glanced at them. With his shrewdness, he could guess from the current atmosphere that he had come here to visit them and to give them a platform. He wanted to tell everyone that as long as he was still alive, whoever dared to touch Jin Yaoguang and the others would have to consider whether they could withstand his anger. He shouted,¡± Get lost!¡± Old Master Miao didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He got up in a panic and rushed out as fast as he could. Miao Jing stopped crying and quietly stood at the side. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Miao Jing lowered her head and did not dare to look up. She mustered up her courage and stuttered,¡±IaEUR|¡± This concubine is Old Master¡¯s wife!¡± Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1347: God Slaying Stage Almighty ¡°Get out!¡± He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua sat down by the bed. His cold expression was replaced by gentleness. He asked with concern,¡±Can you hold on?¡±A Jin Yaoguang was touched. Tears flowed out uncontrollably and he nodded heavily! ¡°Why are you crying at such an old age? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t recover your limbs. Even if you can¡¯t, as long as I¡¯m still in power, no one in Grand Xia will dare to touch you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Tell me everything from the beginning to the end,¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Jin Yaoguang explained in detail. From what he said, he found out that he was reading in the study when the lights suddenly turned dark. wuxiaworld.site Before he could react, a figure appeared and brutally crippled his limbs before leaving. By the time the guards rushed in, the other party had already escaped. ¡± No matter who did it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly,¡± I won¡¯t let this matter go. I¡¯ll seek justice for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone like me?¡± Jin Yaoguang caught the main point. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and explained. ¡°Have you guessed who it is?¡± ¡°Rest assured and recuperate. I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He looked at his four limbs and said. ¡°I¡¯m skilled in medicine, so I¡¯ll take a look at your injuries.¡± With a tap of his finger, a golden light shot out and removed the gauze without hurting him. His hands and feet were fine, but the bones inside were broken. Some of his meridians were severely damaged. Even if a sixth-tier physician with the Dao of Apparition were to treat him, it would be very troublesome. With his medical skills, it would be easy to treat him. It would be even easier if he were to use alchemy. She smiled and reassured him. ¡°It can be cured!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jin Yaoguang was taken aback. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. He had been prepared to fail, but he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Marquis to say that he could. Excitement appeared on his face as he asked,¡± Really?¡± ¡°When did I ever boast?¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Rest well and wait for my news,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He stood up. A Zhang Ronghua walked out of the room and stood at the door. He looked at Old Master Miao and ordered,¡± Serve him well.¡± The latter wanted to open his mouth to agree, but his mouth was wide open because he was afraid that he would not be able to speak. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua walked out. When he left, Old Master Miao felt relieved. He sat on the ground and panted heavily. He swore to himself that he would take care of Jin Yaoguang as his ancestor. Just as he was about to get into the car. Ding Yi led his men to search the area. When he saw that his brother was here, he quickly went up to him. ¡°Any results?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not yet!¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°How is Old Jin?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°Brother, can it really be cured?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He slapped his forehead. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced around. He seemed to be looking at the residences of the other injured people. He ordered,¡± Don¡¯t miss a single one. Send someone to go in my name. Tell them to wait in peace.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding Yi agreed. He asked again. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not difficult to cure their injuries,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± We need some spirit herbs. We have to go to the palace.¡± ¡°You want me to accompany you?¡± ¡°No need! Continue the search. Inform me immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua got on the carriage and rushed to the palace. When Emperor Xia received the news, he was rather surprised. What was Qing Lin doing in the palace? Could it be that he found a clue? No! With his personality, he would go and arrest people as soon as he had a clue. ¡°Allow!¡± he ordered. Wei Shang gave the order for Zhang Fu to welcome them. After a while. Zhang Ronghua entered the main hall and went to the bedchamber. He looked at Emperor Xia¡¯s golden cloak and the loose dragon robe inside. He understood that the Emperor was still awake and waiting for his news. He remembered it and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. ¡± As long as the thief is still in the capital, he won¡¯t be able to escape the search of the Heavenly Network!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the Xia Emperor nodded. Zhang Ronghua bowed solemnly.¡± Jin Yaoguang and the others are seriously injured. Although their hands and feet are intact, their bones are crushed and their meridians are seriously damaged. They can be treated. We don¡¯t have enough spirit herbs. Your Majesty, please open the treasure vault and let me choose some!¡± Emperor Xia knew that his medical and alchemy skills had reached the sixth level of the Near Dao. It would be very difficult for others, even for Yao Chen. However, he was different. The power that erupted from the combination of the two was far more powerful than the simple sum of one plus one equals two. Emperor Xia ordered,¡± Bring Qing Lin over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua thanked him. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I will always be your strong backing.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He followed Wei Shang out of the Nourishment Palace. Xia Shanhe led the team to guard the place, and there was also the old monster protecting him in the dark. Walking on the palace path, he made many turns and soon entered a courtyard. There were imperial guards guarding outside, and a Heaven Reaching Formation was set up inside. There was a huge palace in the courtyard. A man in a golden robe covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He sat cross-legged on the ground and cultivated. When he heard the commotion, he looked up. When he saw Wei Shang, he stood up. He was very experienced, like an old friend. He casually asked,¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°This is the Marquis of Shangjing,¡± Wei Shang introduced. He pointed at the other party. ¡± This is the Ice God. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .CO She doesn¡¯t like others to call her anything else. Call her Sister Ice.¡± ¡°Sister Bing!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. ¡°Not bad!¡± The Ice God looked at him seriously and praised. As expected of the famous Zhang Qinglin.¡± ¡°His Majesty ordered me to bring him to the treasure vault to pick some spirit herbs,¡± said Wei Shang. Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1348: God Slaying Stage Almighty The Ice God nodded. Boundless soul power swept out and condensed into a golden ancient seal, landing on the palace door. Whoosh! The multicolored light bloomed and rushed into the surroundings. There was an array formation that was limited to the courtyard and could not spread out at all. Several breaths later. The door opened. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Shang called out. The two of them entered the hall, and the door closed automatically. Looking at their disappearing figures, the Ice God frowned and shook his head slightly. In the palace. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. The imperial family¡¯s foundation was unfathomable. The Ice God was actually a peak God Realm Spirit Master. wuxiaworld.site Just now, her gaze swiftly swept over the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. It was very concealed, but she was still discovered by him. She asked,¡± What¡¯s her relationship with the Flame Ancestor?¡± ¡± What?¡± Wei Shang was puzzled.¡± How do you know?¡± ¡°Sister Bing looked at it first before looking at me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really observant.¡± Wei Shang introduced. ¡°She is the Flame Ancestor¡¯s lover. She was tricked into coming back when she was young.¡± ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was confused. The Flame Ancestor had such ability? ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Wei Shang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against.¡± ¡°Everyone has their moments when they are young. It would be a waste to be young if you don¡¯t play around. The Flame Ancestor is no exception.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze fell on him. Wei Shang was speechless. Why did he suddenly drag her into this? Shaking his head, he said,¡± Our family is different. We were born poor. We got to where we are today through hard work.¡± ¡°Uncle Wei, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Wei Shang smiled.¡± My greatest wish is to see the Great Xia¡¯s Black Dragon War Banner in every corner of the continent before my death. I will have no regrets even if I die.¡± He patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder and revealed a little. ¡± During this period of time, I should enrich myself. After I¡¯m done with the government affairs and the Jin Country is destroyed, I will be even bolder!¡± ¡°Nephew understands!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s smile became even happier as he looked at the array formation in front of him. The space was extremely large and was divided into nine layers. The first layer alone had endless treasures. .co All kinds of spiritual light flickered and bloomed one after another. There were no Spirit Sealing Talismans attached. The array formation here had the effect of preventing the loss of spiritual and medicinal power. ¡°Ever since His Majesty ascended the throne, you are the first person to enter the treasure vault. Even His Highness the Crown Prince has never come. You know what it means.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s grace is boundless, I will remember it in my heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Let¡¯s choose the spirit herbs!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any time and walked forward. The restriction had been opened, and countless spiritual herbs, treasures, and precious materials appeared in front of him. Each of them was priceless. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Wei Shang¡¯s voice came from behind. Zhang Ronghua thought to himself, Are you guys so assured of me? Use them as a test? Shaking his head, he put away his distracting thoughts and carefully chose. When he came, he had deduced the formula for flesh and bones and rebuilding meridians. There were two in total. One was applied externally, and the medicine was applied to the hands and feet. The other was refined into a pill and consumed. The combination of the two could make the hands and feet recover to their original state. Moreover, the time was very fast, and it would recover in less than three days. No matter how serious it was, with the medical skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin and the powerful healing effects of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, it could be cured. There were a total of six main ingredients in the two formulas. They were the Vitality Regeneration Lotus Seed, the Black Jade Warm Sun Grass, and the Yin Yang Origin Fruit¡­ Nirvana Fruits were at least 1,000 years old. The older they were, the better their effects would be. They quickly searched through the first level. Soon, they had collected all the spirit herbs they needed. The six main herbs were about 3,000 years old. This way, their recovery time could be shortened. They could take more in case they didn¡¯t have enough. He stood at the entrance of the hall and waited. After a while, Wei Shang came down from above and asked,¡±Have you chosen?¡±A ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Wei Shang took out an item and threw it over. Zhang Ronghua caught it and looked at the thing in his hand. The basketball was big, round, and golden in color. It was made of a special material. Even with his eyesight, he couldn¡¯t recognize it. ¡± This is a small toy I found by chance,¡± Wei Shang introduced.¡± It¡¯s a gift from Uncle Wei.¡± ¡°Is it suitable?¡± ¡°We still have this bit of power.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Wei Shang blinked.¡± I don¡¯t know either. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. However, it was a gift from an elder, so he still had to thank her. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wei!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wei Shang called out. ¡± So fast?¡± Zhang Ronghua put away the golden ball and walked out of the hall. The Ice God looked at them suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s fast, it¡¯s Qinglin who¡¯s fast,¡± said Wei Shang. Zhang Ronghua felt that they were driving and was silently mocking something. ¡°You¡¯re fast?¡± the Ice God teased. Zhang Ronghua was convinced. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡± Your reaction is fast,¡± the Ice God said with a smile.¡± No wonder so many people fell in your hands.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Wei Shang. The two of them left. When they arrived at the Nourishment Palace, Zhang Ronghua thanked him and walked out of the palace under Zhang Fu¡¯s escort. In the palace. ¡°I¡¯ve gifted a half-defective nomological spirit treasure to Qing Lin!¡± Wei Shang reported. ¡°Unlike you,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to take a fancy to you. You¡¯re also very capable and sensible. As an elder, it¡¯s not right not to give you a decent gift.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it again,¡± the Xia Emperor warned. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Shang replied respectfully. .. East of the city. Peace Square, No. 69. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Near the corner, it had three entrances and three exits. The plaque on the courtyard door said ¡± Liu Residence ¡°. The owner of the residence was called Liu Shan. He ran a shop that sold women¡¯s dresses. Not only that, but with excellent workmanship and high quality, there were many repeat customers and he earned a lot of money. Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1349: God Slaying Stage Almighty In reality, he was from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace, one of the few strongholds in Great Xia. Such a huge force couldn¡¯t be limited to one place. It was the same for the darkness, the Shang Dynasty, the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Light. The greater the power, the greater the ambition. MoreoveraEUR| It did not cost much money to set up a business and establish a stronghold, but the value it brought at certain critical moments was immeasurable. In the underground hall. It was a black mass, almost crowded with people. There seemed to be about twenty to thirty people. They were dressed in night clothes and had their faces covered, revealing their eyes. Their gazes were cold and indifferent, without any signs of life. Although they had restrained their auras, a terrifying killing intent emanated from their bodies, making people feel fear. The aura they occasionally emitted was extremely powerful and terrifying. None of these people were weaklings. wuxiaworld.site After the mission was completed, they would return here according to the plan and wait for the next order. Liu Shan was also there, accompanying him the entire time. He was shocked by the large scale of the higher-ups, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. The Eastern Emperor Palace had attacked the Marquis of Shangjing, and not a single one of his men had been spared. With such great hatred, the latter would definitely take revenge. He was worried that with the other party¡¯s current power, they might find him. He secretly decided that after this matter was over, he would go out and lay low for a while before returning. Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace was led by the Palace Lord, and there were several Vice Palace Lords. Below them were the five palaces, namely Sun, Moon, Heaven, Earth, and Man. The Sun Palace was the strongest and the most terrifying, while the Man Palace was the weakest. Even in the outside world, it was still a first-class power. The five palaces were revered by the Palace Masters and Deputy Palace Masters. Below them were the Elders and Hall Masters. The man in black in front of him was from the Moon Palace. He did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that he would attract the displeasure of this group of killing gods. Yiya! The stone door opened, and two figures walked down. They were dressed in black, draped in a black cloak, and wore a black mask without any patterns. Seeing them come over, Liu Shan and the rest hurriedly bowed. The Hall Master called Yue Yan and the Deputy Hall Master called Yue Xing. They were a pair of siblings. ¡± Well done!¡± Yue Yan said coldly with her hands behind her back. She looked proud. ¡°Hall Master, you have commanded well. I dare not claim credit for it.¡± Liu Shan Shan was good at bootlicking and hurriedly said. Yue Yan nodded. She narrowed her eyes. Under the mask, her expression could not be seen clearly. However, her voice was even colder.¡± I have another task for you.¡± ¡°Please instruct me, Hall Master!¡± Yue Yan said,¡± This matter is too shocking. Emperor Xia even activated the Four Extreme Stars Mountain River Formation for the Marquis of Shangjing. The people from the City Defense Division, the government, the True Dragon Palace, the Red Heaven Palace, and the Soul Palace are searching for us like mad dogs. They have already searched this area and will find us at any time.¡± The tone of his words changed, hiding ten thousand killing intents. ¡± To prevent the plan from being leaked and information about Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace from being leaked, all of you will die!¡± Everyone was stunned. They came back to their senses and were secretly on guard. They circulated their cultivation and prepared to attack. Liu Shan hurriedly retreated and stood beside the man in black. ¡°Why not?¡± Yue Yan continued as if she hadn¡¯t seen it. ¡°Kill the donkey when you¡¯re done grinding!¡± Liu Shan said. The atmosphere changed drastically, and coldness and killing intent spread. Yue Yan looked at them as if they were clowns.¡± A bunch of trash!¡± he said disdainfully. As soon as he finished speaking. Yue Xing instantly attacked, and tens of thousands of green lights bloomed. A terrifying aura erupted, and with this place as the center, he set up a barrier and rushed up. The slaughter began! Even if these people joined forces, they were still no match for her. After a few dozen breaths, Yue Xing stopped, grabbed Liu Shan by the neck, and lifted him up from the ground. Other than him, all the men in black were eliminated. ¡°I beg you to spare my life on account of the meritorious service I have made over the years!¡± Yue Yan smiled wickedly.¡± That makes sense. As a reward, I will send your family to accompany you.¡± Liu Shan was terrified and still wanted to speak. Yue Xing¡¯s palm crudely pinched his neck and broke it. With a casual wave of her hand, the corpse was thrown onto the ground. The fierce palm force destroyed the corpse and left no trace behind. ¡°Go up!¡± Yue Yan called out. He left the place and walked out of the study. Without needing him to say anything, Yue Xing attacked again. When they stopped, everyone in the Liu residence was killed. Everything was destroyed and the ground was in a mess. Even if Great Xia wanted to investigate, they would not be able to find any clues. He looked at the formation in the sky. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this formation, we would have left already,¡± Yue Yan cursed with a dark expression. Yue Xing said,¡± It¡¯s useless to talk about this. Let¡¯s find a place to hide. The Four Extreme Stars Mountain River Formation can¡¯t be activated all the time. We¡¯ll move when it¡¯s closed.¡± Yue Yan nodded. This was the only way. Just as he was about to leave, he sensed that the people from the Soul Palace had appeared nearby. The person in the lead was Xiao Xiaoxiao. She was within the range of her soul power. Looking at the situation in the courtyard, the entire residence had been destroyed. There were still traces of battle underground, and only two masked men were left. It seemed that they were the people he was looking for, the masterminds behind this plan. Seeing her rushing over, their expressions changed drastically. ¡± You go first,¡± Yue Xing said hurriedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her voice was heavy and lacked the magnetism unique to women. It was as if her throat had been hurt.¡± I¡¯ll cover you!¡± Yue Yan hesitated. She understood what he meant. She was prepared to sacrifice herself to stop the people from the Soul Palace. ¡± Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy,¡± Yue Xing urged.¡± If we delay any longer, it will be too late to leave when the rest of the people arrive.¡± Yue Yan was also a decisive person. Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350: God Slaying Stage Almighty Chapter 1350: God Slaying Stage Almighty He used his soul power to cast a secret technique and turned into a wisp of black smoke. He tore through the air and quickly left. ¡°Chase!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao ordered. The people of the Soul Palace chased after the escaping Yueyan and released a signal flare to inform the others in the city. With a flash, he appeared in front of Yue Xing and asked. ¡°Who instructed you?¡± ¡°Taibao!¡± ¡°If Guo Rong was so retarded, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb to his current height. He would have been eliminated long ago,¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao mocked. He directly attacked. Her soul power transformed into thousands of giant swords, each of which was three meters long. They blocked her escape routes from all directions and slashed at her with extreme power. Yue Xing acted as if she was facing a great enemy and did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. She took out the spiritual treasure Galaxy Sword, which was completely blue, and circulated her true essence into it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The sword body shook, and the power of the endless galaxy erupted. The sword divine power, the Great Galaxy Sword Technique, was used. Man and sword became one, and destructive sword intent erupted, slashing at the soul sword. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. No matter how hard she tried, she could not break these giant swords. She even had some injuries, and her blood dyed her black clothes red. Xiao Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. She changed her hand seal and controlled the giant soul swords to form a supreme giant sword. The majestic sword qi pierced through the clouds as if it wanted to split the sky and earth. It slashed down ruthlessly. Yue Xing instinctively felt a fatal threat. Looking at the approaching soul sword, she knew that she couldn¡¯t block it. Once she was injured, she would be captured, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Her beautiful eyes flashed with ruthlessness as she made a decision. ¡°Explode!¡± When the cultivation technique was circulated to the extreme, it was like an inflated balloon that self-destructed along with the spirit treasure, the Galaxy Sword. Boom! A huge mushroom cloud exploded in the shape of a circle. Destructive airwaves rushed out in all directions. Xiao Xiaoxiao did not expect a mighty figure to self-destruct just like that. She could not dodge, or else the people living nearby would suffer. They would die under this attack, and her expression was very ugly. She quickly changed her hand seals and used her soul power to form a barrier. She did not care about the consumption of her soul power and blocked their attacks. After an unknown period of time, all the airwaves disappeared. She waved her hand and put away the soul barrier. Xiao Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was weak. She had used up a lot of her energy. She looked ahead and saw nothing but ruins. Even the underground hall had been destroyed. The clues had been cut off. She cursed,¡± Damn it!¡± He looked ahead. With a tap of her jade-like foot, she chased after him again. After a while. The clues had been cut off, and even if they wanted to chase after him, they had no direction to go in. They happened to meet Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, and the others. After some discussion, they learned that one of the people who had attacked had died, and the other had escaped. They ordered an increased search. .. Vermilion Bird Sect. ¡°Lord Marquis, I can only send you here. Be careful!¡± Zhang Fu cupped his hands. .C0 ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Leaving through the side door, Cao Xing ordered his men to close the palace door. She stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Uncle Shi pulled the reins and drove the carriage towards the Vermillion Bird Lane. When he arrived at the main road, he turned his gaze and looked in a certain direction in the darkness. A black figure was hiding below, his aura restrained as he fled. When he saw the Heaven Fate Chariot approaching, he hesitated for a moment before rushing over and carefully hiding under the carriage. Having learned his lesson at the Ji ¡®an Tower, he did not remind him this time not because he did not want to, but because he knew Qing Lin¡¯s strength. With his cultivation, he should have realized that the reason why he did not speak was probably because he wanted to test him. Uncle Shi did not know that Zhang Ronghua had already deduced that the Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse was him. However, he did not expose him and waited for him to show his cards. In the car. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was cold. The other party¡¯s Qi Concealing Technique was very profound, and he was also an Early God Realm soul master. Even a powerhouse of the same realm would not be able to discover him, but he could not hide from his eyes. Under Ling Qing¡¯s clear eyes, he was detected as soon as he appeared. It was obvious that they were from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace! It seemed that Jiu Xuanji and the others had gained something. He was the one who was running away like a stray dog. Separated by the curtain, his gaze landed on Uncle Shi. Was this because he was sure that he would discover it and was deliberately not reminding him? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, they would have laughed out loud. ¡°Find a place to stop. I¡¯m here to pay my respects.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Shi replied. He knew that Qing Lin had found out, so he said that. Underground. Yue Yan didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good. She was surrounded by the people of the three departments and had nowhere to go. She relied on her [Soul Escape] and profound Qi Restraining Technique to escape and actually met the Marquis of Shangjing here. When they saw the word ¡± Zhang ¡± carved on both sides of the carriage, they realized that it was drawn by six Divine Heavenly Dragons. They guessed the identity of the other party and hesitated for a moment before coming over. The more dangerous the place, the safer it was. They understood the principle of darkness under the light. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they would never expect that they would actually hide beside this person. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. According to the instructions from the higher-ups, if this mission was possible, it would be best to kill the Marquis of Shangjing. If not, he would take revenge crazily and let him know the pain! He did the same after he arrived here. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill Zhang Ronghua, but he had the protection of a mighty figure from the Fate Academy. It would be fine if he succeeded, but if he failed, he might expose his identity as Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. Thus, he had to settle for the next best thing, which was this scene. He thought complacently,¡¯There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. Hell has no door, but you just barged in and delivered yourself to my door. Don¡¯t blame me!¡¯ He secretly observed, wanting to find the higher-being protecting the Marquis of Shangjing. As for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words, he did not take it to heart. It was human nature. After a while. There was only one possibility. The other party¡¯s cultivation was very high, or he had a spiritual treasure that concealed his aura. That was why he did not notice. Looking at the ground, he calculated in his heart. If he suddenly attacked at such a close distance, there was at least a 70% chance of success. Even if someone in the dark attacked, he could still escape with his escape technique. He made up his mind. The Tianji carriage stopped by the river. Seeing Zhang Ronghua get off the carriage, he waited for him to relieve himself and kill him with lightning speed before quickly escaping. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and appeared underground. Before Shi Yan could react, he waved his right hand and set up a barrier. He formed a seal with both hands and mobilized his soul power. He used the ancient technique, the Nine Heavens Flowing Sand, which he got from Shang Zheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was different from the Death Flowing Sand that Shang Zheng had created. The Flowing Sand that he used was the Flowing Sand of Time. It was the best feature of the Eternal Immortal Technique. As soon as tens of thousands of grains of Time Quicksand appeared, everything stopped as if a pause button had been pressed. With the power to corrode everything, the power of Time was unleashed to the extreme as it charged towards the other party¡¯s back. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351: High School Top Scholar Chapter 1351: High School Top Scholar The sudden scene caught Yue Yan off guard. He hadn¡¯t expected that the information showed that the Marquis of Shangjing was only at the eighth rank of the Grandmaster Realm. How could he become a sage realm peak Spirit Master? How old was he? He was only a grown man, yet he already had such a terrifying cultivation. If he took another step forward, he would stand at the peak of the continent and become one of the mighty figures. Given more time, with his terrifying talent, he might be able to break through to the Tao Realm and become the strongest person in history. At that time, with the old teacher and the two of them working together, even if all the forces of the Shang Dynasty abandoned their hatred and temporarily joined forces, they would not be able to stop him. Everyone, including Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace, would only have one outcome-death! A ruthless explosion! He had to get rid of such a monster no matter what. It was because he was a member of the Shang Dynasty. Even if he belonged to a faction that was not on good terms with the Shang Emperor, the former could never be changed. He had rich battle experience. wuxiaworld.site Sensing the fatal danger coming from behind him, he didn¡¯t turn back. Boundless soul power instantly rushed out, carrying the weight of the earth. It condensed into a barrier to protect himself. He quickly grabbed and took out a black flag from the Sumeru bag at his waist. It emitted the aura of a top-notch spiritual treasure. It was called the Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag. He used the Divine Connection Sea Transformation Technique and swept it behind him. Boundless soul power transformed into a black sea, and with the support of the Soul Destroying Light of the spirit treasure, it violently attacked. If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible for them to cross realms to challenge him. Zhang Ronghua was different. He cultivated a top-notch Godfiend cultivation technique that had a time attribute. His accumulation was very strong. He did not use his martial arts or physical body. He wanted to test the difference between a soul master and a Godly State mighty figure. Tens of thousands of grains of Time Quicksand collided with the endless ocean. Destructive airwaves spread out from the place where the two of them fought and attacked in all directions. Fortunately, they had set up a barrier around them. Otherwise, the surrounding area would have been destroyed. After a dozen breaths, the two of them retreated. Zhang Ronghua took three steps back, and Yue Yan took three and a half steps back before stopping. From the looks of it, Zhang Ronghua had the absolute upper hand, and Yue Yan had even used a spiritual treasure. He came to the conclusion that a Soul Master alone could crush an Early Divine Realm expert. If it was a martial artist, they would not be a match for anyone below the third level of the Divine Heavenly Realm. If he used his martial arts, physical body, and all his foundations, he could kill a fourth level Divine Heavenly Realm expert under Extreme Combat Mode. Yue Yan was unprecedentedly solemn. She was actually at a disadvantage in that attack just now. If the other party used a spiritual treasure, she would not be a match at all. She looked around from the corner of her eyes, wanting to break out of the encirclement. This news was too big and had to be spread no matter what. As long as he left the underground, he would circulate his soul power and roar, spreading it to every corner of the capital. At that time, the Shang Dynasty would receive the news, and the enemies of the Marquis of Shangjing would also know. To prevent him from growing up and taking revenge, they would definitely kill him at all costs until he was eliminated. Unless he stayed by the old man¡¯s side, he would die if he came out. At that time, even if they were captured or killed in battle, it would be worth it! ¡°You want to leave?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. Yue Yan was not annoyed that his thoughts were exposed. He said coldly,¡± You hid it so well. Everyone has been fooled by you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your honor to know this secret before you die,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Golden light flashed and rushed out of his body, illuminating him like a god of war from the nine heavens. He formed a hand seal and used the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation. Five incarnations flashed and appeared in the surroundings to surround Yue Yan. The Black Yellow One Qi Chaos Armor rushed out and used Three Heads Six Arms. Two heads and four arms grew out between the two ribs. ¡°You can die now!¡± The Nine Skies Flowing Sand was used once again, and the other five palms used the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. The five moves combined, and a terrifying sword will erupted, condensing into a huge destructive sword. It flashed horizontally and slashed over domineeringly. The five incarnations didn¡¯t stay idle either. They used the same two divine arts. Martial arts, physical bodies, and soul masters erupted at the same time, forming a fatal blow that sealed off all dodging routes. Yueyan¡¯s expression changed once more. She had already thought highly of Shangjing Hou, but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would still underestimate him. He had actually cultivated all three at the same time and had reached such a terrifying level. At this moment, she was completely terrified. Was this something that a human could do? Sensing the fatal threat from the surroundings, he used his secret technique. At the risk of his vital qi being greatly injured, he frantically mobilized his soul power and used the Sea Transformation Technique to the extreme in an attempt to resist. But they were all eggs. He wasn¡¯t a match for her just now, let alone now. The divine art that could destroy everything in its path landed on Yueyan¡¯s body. Puff! Zhang Ronghua spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been severely injured. He completely lost his ability to fight. Before he could commit suicide, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared in front of him. He pointed his finger and used the Mantra Focus Spell. A huge word pressed down on his head and stopped him. With a sudden jerk! He smashed all the teeth in his mouth and spat them out. His six fists smashed on Yue Yan¡¯s chest, heavily injuring him again. He quickly grabbed at him to prevent his body from flying backward. He used the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to forcefully devour the soul power. Yue Yan was terrified. It was as if she had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. She cried out in despair,¡± No!¡± He wanted to stop it, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to move at all. He could only watch helplessly. After dozens of breaths. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His soul power was completely devoured, leaving only a faint trace. ¡± How many people did Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace send to infiltrate the capital?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Yue Yan¡¯s pupils changed again.¡± How did you know?¡± she asked weakly. ¡°I always thought that your target was me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold as to touch the people below!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that we don¡¯t dare to do!¡± Yue Yan laughed sinisterly. Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352: High School Top Scholar (2) Chapter 1352: High School Top Scholar (2) The more he spoke, the more pleased he became. ¡± Without them waving flags and shouting in the court, you¡¯ll be alone. wuxiaworld.site.co In a few days, Guo Rong and the others will join hands to divide up the official positions of these people. You can only watch helplessly and have no place to vent your anger. It¡¯s far more satisfying than killing you.¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua grabbed him roughly and crushed his entire right leg. Yue Yan gritted his teeth and tried his best not to scream. ¡± Let me tell you another secret,¡± Zhang Ronghua said sarcastically.¡± My medical skills have already reached the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Path. Even if I have one last breath left, King Yama wouldn¡¯t dare to take it away if I didn¡¯t want to!¡± His killing intent soared into the sky as he said ruthlessly. ¡°Only you guys know how to play dirty tricks? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know how to? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site What did the Shang Emperor order you to do? When I step into the capital of the Shang Dynasty, I¡¯ll make him pay back ten times, twenty times.¡± ¡± How do you know so much?¡± Yue Yan was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.¡± How do you know so much?¡± he asked sternly. Zhang Ronghua did not answer.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re running away like a stray dog. The rest of the people in Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace should be dead, right?¡± ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± Before Yue Yan could say another word, she saw the answer in his shocked eyes. Zhang Ronghua made his move and grabbed out. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture to the extreme and devoured the last bit of the Yueyan¡¯s origin. With a wave of his hand, the Heaven Burning Flame rushed out and destroyed the corpse. He grabbed at the air. His Sumeru Bag and Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag landed in his hands. He didn¡¯t check them and kept them in his bosom. A golden light struck down and wiped away the traces of the battle. He put away the soul barrier and rushed out from the ground. He looked at Uncle Shi. ¡°Curious?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked deliberately. ¡°This old servant is your butler. I only have eyes and not my mouth.¡± His answer was perfect. She stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. Uncle Shi was suspicious, trying to guess what he meant? The pair of dead fish eyes turned twice before returning to its usual calm state. He put away the small stool and pulled on the reins as he rushed back to the mansion. In the car. Zhang Ronghua set up a barrier and took out the Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag and the Sumeru Bag. He checked them one by one. The former was a Soul Master¡¯s spiritual treasure, and there were very few such treasures. For example, there were only two Soul Catching Gourds so far. It was obvious how precious they were. The only valuable thing in the latter was Yueyan¡¯s Sea Transformation Technique, an ancient technique. He had experienced it in the battle just now, and it was quite powerful. Although it was not as powerful as the Nine Heavens Quicksand, it was still rare. The rest of the items were just miscellaneous items, including some banknotes. He flipped open the Sea Transformation Technique and read it carefully. After several dozen breaths of time, he had comprehended all of the contents recorded. He didn¡¯t cultivate it, nor did he have any other things. He didn¡¯t even look at it, only opened his eyes. He put away the barrier. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the night sky outside. The Four Poles Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation was still activated. The matter with Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace had been resolved. When Jiu Xuanji arrived, he would enter the palace and report to His Majesty to turn off the formation. Thinking of the round ball that Wei Shang had given him, he slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took it out. It was ordinary and did not have any spiritual fluctuations. It was like a dead object, but it gave off a very strange feeling. It seemed like gold but not gold, and it seemed like jade but not jade. When he used the Clear Eyes, his eyes flashed with golden light. When he looked again, a strange scene appeared. He could not see through the sixth realm skill, the Dao of Apparition? It was as if there was a force blocking it. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t like what the former said, a small toy. He put away the Pupil Secret Technique. There weren¡¯t many things in the world that could stop Ling Qing¡¯s mind. Every single one of them was a heaven-defying item. Otherwise, even the Heavenly Spiritual Array wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Just as he was about to put away the ball, it suddenly exploded with a powerful suction force. The Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag flew over uncontrollably and was about to be devoured. Zhang Ronghua grabbed at it quickly and avoided the destruction of a top-notch Numinous treasure. He looked at the ball again. The suction force was terrifying. There was also a faint excitement coming from it. It wanted to swallow the Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag. ¡°What happened?¡± A bold guess appeared. Could it be that this thing needed to devour a spiritual treasure to be born? He hesitated. Should he give it a try? The fact that it had swallowed a spiritual treasure alone proved that the ball was extraordinary. Thinking back to what Wei Shang had taken from the treasure vault of the imperial palace, it was not worth treating seriously if it was trash. However, he did not say what it was, which made him very annoyed. He did have a lot of Spiritual Treasures, including the Creation Spiritual Treasures. Those that were used in battle were all refined by the Chaos Celestial Body to cultivate his body. If he really squeezed them, he would only have the Divine Poison Sky Bag left, which he had obtained from the black-robed man hidden under the mansion. Curiosity killed the cat! It was the same for humans. Once he wanted to figure out its effects, he wanted to try it out. ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took out the Divine Poison Sky Bag and felt his heart ache. However, the top-notch Numinous treasure was going to be given to the round ball. He loosened his grip. Without his control, a terrifying suction force erupted from the latter. Whoosh! With a flash of golden light, the Divine Poison Sky Bag was swallowed. Zhang Ronghua reacted quickly and quickly set up a barrier to prevent the phenomenon from spreading. Golden light bloomed and rose from the surface of the ball. The power of laws spread and transformed into a chaotic phenomenon. After more than ten breaths, the light retracted and returned to calm. However, the golden color on the surface of the ball was even stronger. Other than that, it was no different from before. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless and wanted to curse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A top-notch Numinous treasure in exchange for this? After calming down, he thought about the nomological power that it had emitted just now and thought with uncertainty, was this a nomological spirit treasure? If so, why was it different from the Spacetime Bead? The latter¡¯s nomological power was very dense, but it was completely restrained. Other than devouring Numinous Treasures, it was like a stone at other times. Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353: High School Top Scholar 3 Chapter 1353: High School Top Scholar 3 Could he devour Creation Numinous Treasures and nomological Numinous Treasures? If he wasn¡¯t sure, he couldn¡¯t try! Whether it was the World Cleansing White Lotus or the Spacetime Pearl, they were both very valuable and were not inferior to it. Especially the latter, once it was born, it would contain the power of time and space laws that could suppress all nomological spiritual treasures in the world. He thought of something. If he used it in battle and touched the enemy¡¯s Spiritual Treasure or Creation Spiritual Treasure, could he devour them? He could try this. He formed a seal with both hands and executed a sealing divine technique. Thousands of seals struck down, forming a huge sealing net that sealed the round ball. Only then did he put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Otherwise, if he kept it like this, the Spiritual Treasures and Creation Spiritual Treasures inside would be devoured. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped. ¡°Qing Lin is here,¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. wuxiaworld.site He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. Zheng Qingyu quickly came up to them after they entered the mansion. He reported in a low voice,¡± The news has been sent. The people of the Light are searching with all their might. There are the Fifth Division of City Defense, the government office, and the three major departments. They are moving discreetly. They dare not act recklessly.¡± ¡°The people from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace have been dealt with,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Tell Zheng Yi to stop.¡± ¡°This servant will go over now.¡± ¡°There are too many people outside. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They entered the hall. Zheng Qingyu closed the door and reported,¡± Everyone has rushed back. This time, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus went out and had a sudden epiphany. He might be about to break through.¡± She was currently at the middle-stage God realm, and the next step would be the late-stage God realm. With her powerful foundation, she could even kill a peak Divine Heaven realm mighty figure unless it was a half-step Heavenly Dao realm or a peak God realm soul master. The benefits it brought were huge. The simplest and most direct point was that Light would become a top-notch force in one leap, and they would no longer have to worry about top-notch combat strength. ¡°When?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus is afraid that the commotion caused by his breakthrough will be too big, so he wants you to help protect him.¡± ¡± Not tonight. Tomorrow is the court examinations. I have to go. I¡¯ll wait for tomorrow night.¡± ¡°This servant will send the news over tomorrow and ask her to wait patiently.¡± ¡°Go down and rest!¡± ¡°You should rest early too!¡± Zheng Qingyu took his leave and closed the door from the outside. Since there was still some time before Jiu Xuanji and the others arrived, Zhang Ronghua took out the Vitality Regeneration Lotus Seed and other spirit herbs, as well as the Creation Pill Cauldron. He used his soul power to set up a barrier in the room. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of his right hand, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and transformed into a three-meter-long cauldron. It burned fiercely and instantly heated up. First, he refined the medicine for external application. He threw the spirit herbs into the cauldron and controlled them with his soul power. As he pressed the seal, they quickly turned into liquid and then half-solidified. They were like wet paste, sticky and white jade in color. There were a lot of them, enough for Jin Yaoguang and the others to use. He took out several huge porcelain bottles and stored them. Then, he threw the rest of the spirit herbs into the cauldron. It was as simple as eating a meal, and the refinement was completed easily. With the enhancement of the Creation Pill Cauldron, the medicinal efficacy was even stronger. More than a hundred pills appeared in the cauldron, each of which was the size of a soybean. He put them all away and gave them names. The ointment was called Vitality Ointment, and the pill was called Remodeling and Rebuilding Pill. Thump! Thump! ¡± Qinglin!¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s voice came from outside. Sensing. Other than him, Lu Zhantang and the others also came. A golden light shone down, dispelling the lingering medicinal fragrance in the room. Zhang Ronghua opened the door and walked out. They had just arrived at the man-made lake. Jiu Xuanji and the others came in from outside. After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Xiaoxiao reported the situation. Just as he had expected, he reported to Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace that the others had been killed. ¡°Did you catch the person who escaped?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked deliberately. Jiu Xuanji continued,¡± We traced it to the area near the North-South Avenue. The aura stopped there. We speculated that this person was killed by someone else, but we don¡¯t know who killed him. Otherwise, the capital has set up an inescapable net. There¡¯s no way for him to disappear all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± ¡± When Xiao Zi found the Liu family¡¯s base, they were trying to silence them. Judging from this, the people who escaped should have been killed by the mastermind. Otherwise, if they were caught and opened their mouths, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°This kind of person is killed just like that. The mastermind behind this is not simple.¡± Zhang Ronghua followed his words and said. Jiu Xuanji agreed. .CO There was clearly a suspect, but there was no evidence to draw a conclusion. ¡°Did you get the spirit herbs?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. He said again. ¡°After today¡¯s court examinations, please take a few days off to refine pills to heal Jin Yaoguang and the others.¡± He did not mention the Vitality Ointment and the Reconstructing Pill. They were an important part of the plan. With them as a cover, no one would suspect him even if the Shang Dynasty made a big fuss. To the outside world, he was refining pills at that time. He did not have the time, energy, or place to do so. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡± It¡¯s very late,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Go back and rest early. I¡¯ll go into the palace and report to His Majesty to turn off the Four Poles Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation.¡± They left the residence together and went their separate ways, rejecting Jiu Xuanji¡¯s escort. He boarded the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the palace. Very quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The formation dispersed. Without its cover, a torrential rain fell. The raindrops shattered and water splashed everywhere. The air was moist everywhere. Back at the residence. Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354: High School Top Scholar Chapter 1354: High School Top Scholar He stood at the door and looked at the night sky. He had been busy living until now, and there was only an hour left before the court session. Different from the past, the morning court session today was postponed by two hours. He deliberately took care of the examinees and let them rest well so that they could use all their energy to participate in the court examinations. Gradually. The scene in front of Zhang Ronghua changed. It was no longer a storm that was raging with a strong wind. Instead, it was the truth of the Great Dao that appeared in front of him. Once again, he entered the state of enlightenment. His heaven-defying talent circulated and he seized the opportunity to absorb it crazily. He instinctively walked out and stood in the storm, allowing it to blow on his body and quietly feel it. Countless white mist rushed out of his body. This was formed by his deep understanding of the Dao. Ordinary people could instantly break through after absorbing a little. wuxiaworld.site If they were lucky, they could continuously advance several small realms. Even if they were about to die, they could still be reborn and live longer. He didn¡¯t know when, but he raised his palm and began to practice. He started with the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation Divine Power, turned beans into soldiers, and finally, the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. .co In the room in the middle court. Uncle Shi stood at the door and looked in the direction of the backyard. His eyes were filled with admiration as he sighed.¡± I¡¯ve never seen such a talented person in my life!¡± He turned around and looked in a certain direction. Retracting his gaze, his eyes dimmedaEUR| After an unknown amount of time, the sword aura surrounding Zhang Ronghua became more and more terrifying. He was so lucky that he slashed out with his finger sword. Without using any true essence, the storm and hurricane in the entire backyard disappeared into a vacuum. It was as if there was a huge force that prevented the rain from falling. When the enlightenment ended, he exited from that state. Zhang Ronghua nodded his head in satisfaction. The first two Divine Powers had been upgraded by one level, and the latter had also created the sixth move, gaining the greatest understanding of the Dao. After combing through all the knowledge, it was smooth as one, and the foundation was even stronger. When he executed the same martial arts, the power was increased by a quarter compared to before. After pondering for a moment, he came up with a name. It was called ¡± Splitting the Sky ¡°. It was like the rainstorm in front of him. After destruction, there was new life. It meant that a sword strike could bring life to a desperate situation and open a way out. ¡°Meow!¡± A purple shadow flashed and quickly rushed over from the side. The closer he got, the more he jumped and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. He affectionately arched and found a comfortable position. She acted coquettishly to please him, and her cat eyes were very cute. ¡°This is the sixth move?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua stroked his fur and nodded with a smile. ¡°How powerful is it?¡± ¡± Six swords combined to unleash 54 times the power.¡± Gulp! Purple Cat swallowed hard and raised its paws.¡± Can you teach it to me?¡± it asked. ¡°How¡¯s your mastery of the first five moves?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The four realms have reached perfection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°ThenaEUR|¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted with a smile. With a tap of his finger, golden light flashed on his fingertip. He imparted the sixth move, Splitting the Sky, to Zi Mao. After a few breaths, Zi Mao opened her eyes and digested it.¡± Master, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± He did a backflip and landed on the ground in a beautiful arc. Just as he was about to go back and digest the book in his mind, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± The Five Elements Great Escape Technique?¡± Hearing this. ¡°How is it compared to the Earth Burrowing Technique?¡± Purple Cat asked. ¡± This is an ancient divine ability. Apart from a few special places in the world that you can¡¯t go to, you can go to other places. In terms of speed, it¡¯s much faster than the Earth Escape Technique.¡± Purple Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. It was within expectations. Zhang Ronghua pointed in the air and imparted this supreme escape technique to him. It was over. He cupped his hands in gratitude like a human and left. The sky was bright, and the rain was still pouring. It had not stopped for almost the entire night, and it was getting heavier and heavier. Under the service of Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel, he changed into the kylin robe. Uncle Shi had already bought breakfast and placed it in the carriage. He sat in the carriage and rushed to the Imperial Palace. At this point. Other than Ding Yi, Xu Ning was also there. The two of them held umbrellas and stood at the city gate to wait. The rain and wind were very strong. The former was still a martial artist. He had cultivated until now, and with the advanced version of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s God-Sealing Technique, he had changed his body and strengthened his physique. Even his talent had become stronger. He also had sufficient spiritual herbs and had broken through to the grandmaster realm. He was not far from the great grandmaster realm. He used his internal energy to protect himself, so the rain could not get close. The latter was only a scholar and did not have any cultivation. The rain had soaked half of his clothes. ¡°Ge, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and looked at Xu Ning.¡± How did you get here?¡± ¡°Manager Geng drove the students here. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Xu Ning was determined to win. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and pressed it on his shoulder. He injected a stream of Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into it to dispel the coldness. Even his clothes were evaporated. He called out,¡± Enter the palace.¡± He walked towards the Purple Extreme Hall. Xu Ning followed behind. The officials who passed by sneered in their hearts. Jin Yaoguang and the others were crippled. Let¡¯s see what you can do. If you can¡¯t cure them, their official positions will be divided. The other examinees were secretly envious. Before entering the officialdom, he had already fawned over Shangjing Hou. If he was the top scorer in high school and ranked in the top three, with his arrangements, he would soar into the sky. No one could stop him. Outside the hall. Although the Marquis of Shangjing was noble, he was still unable to enter through the Purple Extreme Gate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only enter the hall through the side door on the left. The civil and military officials were clearly divided into two groups. There was a huge empty space in the middle, and many tables were placed for them to take the exam. According to the rules, they were supposed to answer questions outside the hall, but the rain was heavy. Emperor Xia had specially approved them to move inside, and this scene had occurred. Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355: High School Top Scholar Chapter 1355: High School Top Scholar On the left were civil officials, and on the right were military officials. Everyone made way for them. These scholars were the main characters today. The seats had already been allocated according to the exam results. The better the results, the closer the seats were to the front. Xu Ning sat at the first row. Zhang Ronghua stood at the front left and watched quietly. The people around him were all big shots. The three dukes were also there. After thinking about it for a moment, he guessed that the remaining examinees with good results would probably rely on them. This time, they came to support these people. Every time the imperial examinations were held, each faction had to absorb new blood and select top talents to cultivate. Only by ensuring that the faction was thriving and strong could it prosper for a long time. Other than Xu Ning, who was one of his own, the Crown Prince did not let the others off either. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He roped in a group of people, Uncle Pei and the others, including Chen Youcai and Xu Xing. At his current level, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said. He knew what to do. After a while. The door closed. The Crown Prince supported the Xia Emperor and Wei Shang, who were half a step behind him. His Majesty¡¯s face turned even paler. It seemed that his dragon body was in a terrible state. He sat on the dragon throne. ¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The examinees hurriedly stood up and followed the officials in greeting. The vast majority of the examinees were filled with excitement. This was the Xia Emperor they were talking about. Now that they had finally met him, even if they didn¡¯t do well, it would still be enough for them to brag about for a period of time. The Xia Emperor wanted his voice to be vigorous and powerful, but he could not hide the weakness in his words.¡± Do well in the court examinations this time. Bring out all your strength.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The examinees replied. The Xia Emperor waved his hand, indicating for them to sit down. He then said,¡± This court examination will be titled ¡®Unify the Continent¡¯. The time limit is two hours. It begins now!¡± ¡°???¡±A series of question marks appeared above the examinee¡¯s head. And like the Marquis of Shangjing, he didn¡¯t play by the rules? The difficulty of crossing this level was so high, what should they do? The top students led by Xu Ning did not waste any time. Two hours was neither long nor short. Other than thinking, there was not much time to answer the questions. They could not waste any time. They seized every minute and every second to go through the questions. With a rough answer in their minds, they took a pen and dipped it in ink before quickly writing. The Xia Emperor and the officials watched. Some of them were not mentally strong enough. They were nervous and uneasy, and even their bodies were trembling. Their minds were blank, let alone answering the questions. However, he understood one thing. Even if he did badly, he could not leave it empty. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Wei Shang stepped forward and said in a deep voice. Eunuch Xiao brought his men to collect the examination papers. The three chancellors, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and Zhang Ronghua were in charge of the first round of selection. After that, they picked out the best ten essays and handed them to the Emperor. The officials didn¡¯t jump. The Marquis of Shangjing was the deputy of the imperial examination, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t participate. The nine of them were very fast. They quickly finished reading the two hundred exam papers and handed the ten papers with the best answers to Wei Shang, who presented them to the Emperor. Xu Ning was one of them. The Xia Emperor looked at them seriously. These ten people were all the top talents of this batch, and they had answered very well. Each of them had their own strengths, but Xu Ning was slightly better than them. He had considered all aspects very thoroughly, resting and building up strength, developing the country, training the army, and so on. He was very operational. He read them one by one. Looking at the examinees, everyone became nervous again. They secretly prayed that they would definitely be the top scorer in high school! A dignified voice rang out.¡± Xu Ning has won first place and can be the top scholar. Shen Jiaqing is second place, Xu Min is Tanhua, and the remaining seven are first-class scholars. The remaining people will be ranked by the three dukes, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and the Marquis of Shangjing. They will be handed over to me for approval.¡± ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± The nine of them received the decree. The ten people led by Xu Ning hurriedly stepped forward to thank him. The Xia Emperor waved his hand, dismissing the assembly. The examinees and officials bowed and left. Zhang Ronghua first went to Zhantai Hall to meet the Crown Prince. He received a list from him. On it was Tanhua Xu Min and more than twenty people. It seemed that these people had already joined him. He noted down the names on the list and took his leave. When they arrived at the Lingyun Palace, the eight of them had been waiting for a long time. The atmosphere was heavy. There was a cup of tea in front of each of them, but they did not move. Zhang Ronghua knew that some people had the same results, and some people behind them could be regarded as second-class Jinshi, while others would be third-class Jinshi. When the imperial court rewarded them, they would fall behind by a large margin, and they might not be able to catch up even if they tried hard. He sat quietly beside Grand Secretary Cui, representing his stance. He was working with Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Zeng, and Grand Secretary Wei. The three officials, Grand Secretary Zhou, and Grand Secretary Zhao had also reached a tacit agreement. ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡± the Grand Tutor said in a deep voice. He was shocked. He had fought at the beginning, but at the end, he directly spat. Zhang Ronghua had seen the other side of these big shots. When it came to their own interests, they would not give in at all. .co They quarreled until their faces turned red and they rolled up their sleeves to scold each other. Alright then! He joined in as well. He was young and vigorous, knowledgeable, and even more aggressive than they were. They quarreled all the way until the afternoon before they stopped in the hall. Fortunately, there were no outsiders present. There were also Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army guarding outside, so no one came close. Otherwise, if this scene were to spread, people would think that it was a shrew cursing in the market. After fighting for half a day, the dust finally settled. Everyone¡¯s goal had been achieved. The list that the Crown Prince had given him had more than half of them as second-class scholars, and the rest as third-class scholars. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the same for them, except for those who had no backing or background. Other than having particularly good results, they were all third-class scholars. The door opened. The nine of them hurried to the royal study to report to the Xia Emperor. It took them some time before the matter was settled. Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356: High School Top Scholar Chapter 1356: High School Top Scholar Zhang Ronghua had taken three days off to concoct pills and heal Jin Yaoguang and the others. As soon as he left the Heaven¡¯s Might Sect, Grand Secretary Cui, who had been waiting for him for a long time, called out to him. The two of them stood by the lake in the palace, holding an umbrella. The rain fell on the water surface, making splashing sounds and ripples. The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army had already retreated. ¡± You¡¯re really daring,¡± Grand Secretary Cui joked.¡± You¡¯re making them speechless.¡± He recalled the scene in the Lingyun Palace. When the argument was intense, Zhang Ronghua had fought five people alone. The three chancellors were so angry that they wanted to use force to suppress him. Zhang Ronghua was very modest.¡± If it can be resolved peacefully, no one would be willing to quarrel. But their appetite is too big. They want to take all the benefits. How can there be such a good thing in the world?¡± ¡°When you enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the future and encounter any disputes, the remaining four people will be in trouble. wuxiaworld.site They will be scolded by you very badly.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting here for more than this, haven¡¯t you?¡± Grand Secretary Cui said seriously,¡± Second place Shen Jiaqing is the Grand Tutor¡¯s man. He has seven first-class scholars. The Grand Tutor and the Grand Protector each have two. His Highness has one, the Su family has one, and the Sui family has one.¡± Zhang Ronghua waited quietly. ¡°Can Jin Yaoguang and the others recover?¡± asked Grand Elder Cui. ¡°I was in the royal study just now. I¡¯ve already applied for three days of leave from His Majesty to prepare to refine pills.¡± Grand Secretary Cui understood. They could recover.¡± I¡¯ll work with Grand Secretary Zeng and Grand Secretary Wei to suppress them for the next few days,¡± he said. ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he was trying to win. ¡°Go release the rankings! Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± Waiting for him to leave. Zhang Ronghua called Cao Xing and left the Vermilion Bird Gate. wuxiaworld.site They sat in the carriage and stopped at the public notice board on the North-South Avenue. The top scorer, the second scorer, the top scorer, and the top scorer had already been decided. Only the top scorer and the top scorer were left. In order to find out how they had done, no matter how bad the weather was, it could not stop the enthusiasm of the examinees. Even if they were not sure if the results would be released today, they still waited here. There were people everywhere. Someone with sharp eyes looked at the carriage of the Marquis of Shangjing and hurriedly called out,¡± Lord Marquis is here!¡± Boom! A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, covering his voice. However, the people around him also saw it and shouted excitedly. The manservants and servants who were surrounding the place hurriedly left and used all their strength to go back and inform their master that they wanted to catch a son-in-law under the list and soar to the sky. When he was close. The crowd split up and Cao Xing ordered the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army to guard the vicinity. Zhang Ronghua got out of the car and held an umbrella. He said in a deep voice,¡± His Majesty knows how anxious you are. The first thing he wants to know is how you did. The results have just been released. He has ordered me to release the results!¡± He slapped his palm on the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt and took out three lists. The first list only had ten people, led by Xu Ning, the second runner-up, Tan Hua, and the first-class Jinshi. The second list was for the second-class Jinshi, and the third list was for the third-class Jinshi. He handed them to the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and let them stick them on the bulletin board. With the glass cover, they did not have to worry about being wet by the rain. Zhang Ronghua left a group of people behind to maintain order. He let Cao Hang lead the team back while he took a car and rushed back to the mansion. Not far away. The bulletin board was surrounded by people. Someone saw that he was a second-year high school student and shouted excitedly,¡± I got second-year!¡± This was only the beginning. More people were cheering happily, and some even danced with joy, especially those from the Humble Class. Even if they made it into the top three, they would still be a Jinshi. The lowest would be a ninth rank, or even a lower eighth rank. Their fate would change. They would no longer be bitter, fawning over others, or looked down upon by others. They would become the object of envy in the eyes of others. They would bring honor to their ancestors, marry a beautiful wife, and if they did well, they would become a third rank official in the future, or even a minister of the six ministries. Didn¡¯t he study hard for ten years just to get the title? The masters of the large and small clans who had received the news had already rushed over. When they saw the cheering crowd in front of them, their eyes lit up. These were all rich sons-in-law. The Imperial Court had helped them screen them out. If they managed to snatch one, it would be a profit. They ordered people to take action. The gunny sack had been prepared for a long time, and it finally came in handy. There was no time to pick a handsome one. There were too many people competing for the Jinshi, so he picked one up and ran. He got into the carriage and rushed home. The sudden scene was like a bucket of cold water poured on these high school students. If the other party¡¯s daughter was beautiful, it would be fine. But if she was ugly, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss? They scattered like a swarm of birds and beasts, running wildly, wanting to escape from this place. A few people escaped, and the vast majority were captured. The onlookers were jealous, but at the same time, they wanted to replace him. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army did not care and watched with interest. This scene would happen every year at this time, and the imperial court would not interfere. After the high school students were kidnapped, the other party did not dare to force them. These people were reserve officials. The files were handed over to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs. Unless they were willing or forced, once they reported it to the government, the person who kidnapped them would not be able to leave. Snatching her was only the first step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After returning home, he would let his beloved daughter show her face, seduce her with her beauty, and then make all kinds of promises. Unless his family background was especially good, no one could resist the temptation of the other party¡¯s conditions. Giving a beauty, a house, and the support of a family for free, how could he refuse such good conditions? Just the current housing prices in the capital, the most remote areas, a small courtyard with one entrance and one exit, had risen to more than two million taels after Zhang Ronghua¡¯s series of actions. The better ones were even more sky-high. Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357: High School Top Scholar Chapter 1357: High School Top Scholar In the car. Zhang Ronghua heard the commotion behind him and the people who escaped from the side. He smiled knowingly and praised,¡±It¡¯s good to be young!¡±A He sighed faintly. He was from the Imperial Army. Otherwise, he would have been like Xu Ning, the top three, top scorer, top scorer, and top scorer. At the residence. Xu Ning curled up his body under the eaves with an umbrella to hide from the rain. He got out of the car. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You didn¡¯t come back. It¡¯s not appropriate for a student to go in.¡± Xu Ning bowed. ¡°Come in,¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He entered the courtyard and arrived at the hall. wuxiaworld.site A stream of Heaven Devouring Internal Strength entered his body, dispelling the coldness and drying his clothes. ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Xu Ning thanked him. Old Master was closer to Lord Marquis and was completely loyal to him. Before, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be the top scorer in high school, but now he did. Zheng Qingyu served tea, then closed the door and waited outside. ¡°This is Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea. Try it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xu Ning took a sip from his teacup and put it down. The first time he drank it, the effect was the greatest. The majestic spiritual energy entered his body and transformed his body, expelling many impurities. The small problems that had been left behind by studying for a long time were also cured. His physique became stronger and his spirit became refreshed. Unfortunately, he was not a cultivator and wasted the trace of enlightenment effect contained in the tea. Feeling the changes in his body, his excitement was shown on his face. Zhang Ronghua introduced the tea with a smile. After listening. Xu Ning stood up and bowed solemnly. Then, he sat down with a third of his butt straight. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You¡¯re in the top three. With your master¡¯s support, you¡¯ll start at Rank-6. Which department do you want to go to?¡± Xu Ning did not doubt it. With his teacher¡¯s current power, he could do what he said.¡± I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡± This is a letter from me. Take it to Manager Chen¡¯s residence. Ping Bo will know what to do when you arrive.¡± Xu Ning knew who Manager Chen his teacher was talking about. It was the manager of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Chen Youcai. He wanted him to look for him. It was obvious that he was arranged to work in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for a period of time. Once he had the capital, he would be able to quickly advance. At that time, his promotion would be described as flying. Happiness came too suddenly. After waiting outside for so long, he had thought about where his teacher would arrange for him to go. He thought it would be the Scholar Hall, but he did not expect it to be such a powerful department. ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± When you¡¯re there, you should watch and learn more. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble if you don¡¯t understand anything. Don¡¯t be afraid of encountering trouble.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡± Stay in the Platinum Courtyard for now. If there¡¯s anything you need, get Old Geng to do it. Ask him to withdraw 1,000 taels of silver from the accountant¡¯s office and return the money you borrowed from studying. Keep the rest for yourself and buy some things you like.¡± ¡°Teacher can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± Zhang Ronghua interrupted. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Xu Ning thanked him. ¡°Go!¡± Xu Ning bowed and left with his umbrella. ¡°Master, are we going over now?¡± Zheng Qingyu asked. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered. He opened the array formation in the residence to prevent anyone from looking at him. Then, he spread the word that he would focus on refining pills and recovering the injuries of Jin Yaoguang and the others. He would not receive anyone for the next three days. In this way, he would be able to make time to go to the capital of the Shang Dynasty to take revenge on the Shang Emperor. No matter how big the commotion was, no one would associate it with him. He didn¡¯t give any instructions to Uncle Shi. There was no need for him to do so. From what had happened earlier, if someone tried to barge in, he would naturally kill them. The rear was very stable! ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mansion to you,¡± he said as he took out a black brocade robe and put it on. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. He did not delay any longer. Zhang Ronghua used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and turned into a golden light to escape underground, rushing toward the Light¡¯s stronghold. ¡°Has it started?¡± Uncle Shi asked as he looked at the activated formation. He did not follow. He needed someone to guard the mansion. If he left, it would be troublesome if someone barged in and found out that Qing Lin was not there. MoreoveraEUR| With Qing Lin¡¯s current strength, the world was so big that he could go anywhere. .. In an underground palace, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus personally set up a grand array to hide his aura and prevent anyone from looking. It was both offensive and defensive, and it was extremely powerful. Everyone from the Light Faction, led by Zheng Yi, had arrived. There were not many people, only about 20 of them. Every one of them was an expert, and the lowest cultivation was in the heaven ascension realm. With a flash of golden light, he appeared in front of everyone. ¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Zheng Yi and the others hurriedly saluted when the light dimmed and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure was revealed. He swept his gaze across the room. A Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. They were all top combatants of Light. Although they had fewer people, the latter had only developed for a short period of time. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Everyone is here!¡± Zheng Yi replied respectfully. His gaze landed on Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. ¡°The rest of you, go rest and wait for my orders,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Everyone retreated. He asked. ¡°Breakthrough now?¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus bowed. ¡°Go to the room next door,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He brought her in and closed the stone door. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus set up an array to seal this place to prevent the commotion caused by the breakthrough from spreading. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua was worried. He mobilized the power of time and space to set up a second defense. This way, it would be foolproof. He sat on the stone bed. Knowing that time was precious, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus didn¡¯t waste it. He calmed his mind and cleared his thoughts. When he entered the state of clarity, he formed a seal with his hands and circulated the top ancient technique, the Nine Revolutions True Soul Creation Technique. It contained the power of creation. With every revolution, his soul power would be several times stronger and could be refined without any impurities. He had already cultivated to the eighth revolution. If he could advance further and cultivate to the ninth revolution, he would be able to break through to the Dao Realm and become an ultimate expert! Now, every step forward was harder than ascending to the heavens. He had been stuck in the middle stage of the God Realm for many years and had only recently comprehended something. He seized the opportunity to break through and changed his mudra. He mobilized his boundless soul power and rushed forward. Boom! A terrifying aura burst forth as tens of thousands of green lights bloomed and revolved around her. Fortunately, he had set up two layers of barriers around him. Otherwise, such a huge commotion would spread out bit by bit. Zhang Ronghua watched patiently. If the situation went wrong, he would use the Mantra Focus Spell to suppress it. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario didn¡¯t occur. Under her attack, after an unknown period of time, the bottleneck in front of her finally collapsed. It was like a spiderweb covered with many cracks. As the endless soul power collided again, it dissipated with a cracking sound, and she smoothly broke through to the late God Realm. The phenomenon did not manifest as mountains, rivers, or stars. Instead, it was an ancient battlefield. It was a grand battle between countless races. When his cultivation stabilized, all the phenomena transformed into multicolored light and entered his body. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus also opened his eyes. Sensing the changes in his body, he grasped more and stronger power of creation, his soul power increased by several times, and his comprehension of the power of laws increased by a level. He smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Thank you for protecting me, Master!¡± He got down from the bed and bowed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he asked solemnly,¡± With your current cultivation, how confident are you in killing a heavily injured half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert with a nomological Numinous treasure?¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate reacted quickly and immediately thought of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Guardian Fu Qi. I¡¯m afraid that the remaining ten percent might cause an accident.¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°Master, what is our goal this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was cold and murderous.¡± The Shang Emperor doesn¡¯t follow the rules. He attacked my people. I will make him remember this until he dies!¡± ¡°I want to kill the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment of silence, he mustered up his courage and said. Zhang Ronghua knew the hatred between her and the Grand Preceptor. The hatred of killing her master was irreconcilable. He comforted her.¡± Now is not the time. With his strength, even if we surround and kill him with all our strength, we won¡¯t be able to do it!¡± Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358: Chopping off the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Chapter 1358: Chopping off the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus knew this. The reason why he asked was because of his obsession. Unless the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty fell into a pile of insects and was surrounded by the Netherworld Ancient Insects, he could only be eliminated. This way, after the battle ended. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan had suffered great losses. It would take even longer for them to recover to their current glory. MoreoveraEUR| He wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he just jump in? Taking a step back, even if they set up an ambush to lure the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty into the trap, the battle would spread far and wide. The Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty, the experts of the four departments, the academy, and the imperial family would not just stand by and watch. With the Shang Emperor¡¯s order, they had to rescue him regardless of whether they were willing or not. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to surround and kill him. Unless the number of Netherworld Ancient Insects broke through a million or even more, they could ignore the combined efforts of these peak experts or even half-step Heavenly Dao realm experts. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°This subordinate knows his mistake!¡± Looking at this face, her cold and beautiful eyes burned with hatred. Although it was suppressed, she could still clearly feel it. Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and patted her shoulder twice. The Grand Preceptor will kill you, and I will take revenge for you. Just wait a little longer. When my martial arts, physical body, and soul master have all broken through to the Divine Heaven Realm (Godly State), even if the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty hides in the capital, no one will be able to protect him!¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes shone with a burning light. He had actually forgotten about this. With his master¡¯s supreme talent, it would not be long before the three of them broke through to the same level. At that time, it would be time for revenge. He had endured for so many years. Was there still a lack of time? ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± He took the initiative to ask. ¡°What do you plan to do this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm and didn¡¯t hide anything from her. As the strongest fighter in the Light Empire, he knew some things. According to the plan, Zheng Yi would stay behind and guard the capital city of Great Xia. Firstly, he would gather information and gather intelligence. Secondly, if there were any unexpected situations, he would be able to inform her in time and explain the plan. The Insect Queen led the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan to attack the capital city of the Shang Dynasty to attract the attention of the Shang Emperor and the others. The second wave was led by Sword Qi Zhenren, who led everyone except himself and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to burn, kill, and plunder. The third wave was led by the two of them, the first and second strongest experts of the Light, to surround and kill Fu Qi. Other than the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, they had to act quickly and leave quickly after succeeding. Even if the Shang Dynasty activated the city protection array, with Guangming¡¯s preparation, he would be able to escape in time with the Heavenly Talisman. As long as he left the capital, even if they sent experts to chase after him, it would be useless. After listening. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate was shocked by this huge plan and went crazy. Once it was realized, it would be a fatal blow to the Shang Dynasty. It would definitely be a headache for the Shang Emperor and might cause other effects. ¡°Even if I have to pay a great price, I swear to kill Fu Qi!¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. She patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the World Cleansing White Lotus and the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword. The former was a Fate Spiritual Treasure that originally belonged to her and fell into her hands after being subdued. The latter was a Half-Step Fate Spiritual Treasure that was transformed from a top Spiritual Treasure absorbing the Thunder Origin. Zhao Chengjie had given it to Ren Shangxuan and used the thunder above the Nine Heavens to kill the latter. Now, they were all dead, including those who knew this treasure. He could use both Numinous Treasures, but he couldn¡¯t use the other Creation Numinous Treasures and top Numinous Treasures. Once he used them, he would be recognized, and his identity would be exposed. He received the two Numinous Treasures. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was not dissatisfied at all. It was already good enough that he had managed to survive back then. How would he dare to have any thoughts about the White Lotus of Purification? His battle intent erupted. With their help in killing Fu Qi, as long as no one interfered, he would definitely be able to succeed. He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua felt that it was inappropriate. This operation was extremely important, and they had to be quick. With Fu Qi¡¯s background, he might have some powerful secret technique or forbidden pill. If he could suppress his injuries temporarily, he might not be able to hold on until the experts of the Shang Dynasty arrived, and he would fail. He took out the ball and handed it over. ¡°This should be a semi-defective nomological Numinous treasure. Its effect is simple. It can devour Numinous treasures. I¡¯ve tried this before. I haven¡¯t tried the Creation Numinous treasure or the nomological Numinous treasure yet. From the former, I should be able to devour it as well.¡± A reminder. ¡± If Fu Qi uses the nomological spiritual treasure, he can take out the ball and touch it. There¡¯s a 50% chance of devouring it. Without the help of the nomological spiritual treasure, killing him will be easy.¡± With a tap of his finger, a golden light shot down, undoing the huge sealing net on it, and handed it over. Heavenly Venerable Genesis Lotus put away the World-purifying White Lotus and the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword and received them solemnly. He examined it once. He could not see through it even with his own vision, let alone feel the power of laws inside. Although he believed it, he still asked with uncertainty,¡± Is it really a semi-defective nomological Numinous treasure?¡± ¡°You can try!¡± Zhang Ronghua joked. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus shook his head. There were a total of two treasures. One was the World Cleansing White Lotus, and the other was the Soul Destroying Sword. The latter was a top-notch Soul Master¡¯s spiritual treasure, so he naturally could not bear to part with it.¡± I believe in you, Master.¡± Out of caution, he used his soul power to seal the ball and put it into the Sumeru Bag to prevent it from devouring the spiritual treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He opened the stone door with her, but before they reached the main hall, Zheng Yi rushed over anxiously. .cO Seeing him like this, her face was filled with seriousness. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked in a deep voice. ¡± Little Jiu has sent news that a mysterious stronghold has been discovered,¡± Zheng Yi reported.¡± It¡¯s suspected to be from the Shang Dynasty.¡± Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Chapter 1359: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still watching over there!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°With Little Jiu¡¯s steadiness, it won¡¯t exaggerate,¡± Zheng Yi said. Zhang Ronghua nodded. He had a deep impression of this person. He had made many contributions and was naturally good at intelligence work. He had been promoted from an outer member to an inner member. He had also made an exception and obtained the Chaos Heaven Scroll, the first five moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Art, the Yin-Yang Void Mantra, and the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill. It could be said that he had reached the heavens in one step. ¡± They¡¯re here!¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was filled with killing intent.¡± Let¡¯s start with them!¡± After giving a few instructions, Zheng Yi solemnly agreed and asked Daoist Master Sword Qi and the others to come over. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the soul power that contained the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique struck down to hide his aura. Unless he exposed himself, no one could see through or discover him. wuxiaworld.site Novts`O.co He used the Five Elements Escape Technique and brought everyone to escape from the ground, rushing towards Xiao Jiu. .. East of the city. Chang Le Lane, No. 119. It was a mansion with three entrances and three exits. The plaque on the door had the words ¡± Li Mansion ¡± written on it. The location was ordinary. If one observed carefully, one would find that it was very remote. It was hidden among many courtyards and had no eye-catching place. There were only two people at the door. The decoration was also ordinary, looking like an ordinary family. In fact, this was one of the important strongholds of the Primordial Demon God. After Shang Qingxuan and the Sixth Prince left, Li Chengfeng was afraid that the stronghold of Shunyi District¡¯s 102nd courtyard would be exposed, so he ordered them to retreat. He took away all the important things and erased all traces before moving them here. He was the person in charge of the Shang Dynasty in the capital city of Great Xia. According to the ranking of the Primordial Demon Gods, they were divided into five levels: Dragon Head, Desolate, Ancient, Heaven, and Shadow. As the head of all the intelligence forces in Great Xia, he had a very high status-Deputy Dragon Head. He had the right to mobilize all the forces. Even Shang Qingxuan didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and treated him with courtesy! When Fu Qi, Shang Jinhe, Li Tiankui, and the others arrived, Li Chengfeng was also the one who sent people to contact them for the information they needed, including sending messages and colluding with the dark forces to snatch the Shangjing Rice formula. Even Zhao Chengjie had climbed up to the position of the Right Imperial Censor with his help, starting from a third-grade official. He was one of the most trusted people of the Shang Emperor. It could be said that without his intelligence network in Great Xia, he would not be as powerful as he was now. The courtyard was different from the outside. It was heavily guarded. Countless pairs of eyes were hidden in the darkness, and array formations were set up to prevent others from peeping. If anyone barged in, they would be captured instantly. The torrential rain had been pouring for a day and a night, but it showed no signs of weakening. On the contrary, it became even stronger. Bean-sized raindrops fell on the ground and eaves, emitting a ¡°pa pa¡± sound. In the alley opposite. Xiao Jiu was just an ordinary young man. Even if he passed by him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it after the incident. Although he was born to sell sesame cakes, his talent in intelligence was very strong. He was born with it. He couldn¡¯t be envious of it. He was meticulous and serious in his work. Even though he had been promoted to an inner circle member and had the power to develop his subordinates, he didn¡¯t do so and still fought alone. Cultivating the Chaos Heaven Scroll, the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique that surpassed the Divine Demon cultivation technique, the secret technique to restrain Qi, and the secret technique to increase one¡¯s strength. The increase in strength would also increase one¡¯s ability. Jin Yaoguang and the others were crippled. In a fit of anger, Zhang Ronghua gave a death order. At the risk of exposing the light, he ordered his subordinates to investigate with all their might. The huge organization machine was in operation. As Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace and the others were taken down, there was no order to stop that night. wuxiaworld.site.C0 The people of the Light were still investigating. Zheng Qingyu had passed the order according to the instructions during the day. When Zheng Yi passed down the Lord¡¯s decree, Xiao Jiu found some clues with its keen intuition. Others stopped, but he didn¡¯t. He continued to investigate. He didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t check, but he was shocked when he checked. He learned from the people nearby that this family was rather strange. They hadn¡¯t seen the owner for a long time, and only two servants were guarding the door. At first, it was quite strange, but as time passed, he slowly got used to it. Then, he caught a rat and tamed it before letting it in to check. This ability was his biggest secret. It was the reason why he could make contributions and climb to his current height. When he was young, there was a huge commotion in the small courtyard one night. When he heard the sound, Xiao Jiu was shocked. He endured his fear and took out his staff to check. He found a beautiful woman covered in blood and lying on the ground with serious injuries. She was so scared that her soul was about to scatter. When he suppressed his fear and went forward to check, he used the stick to stab her more than ten times. Seeing that she did not react, he waited for a while more out of caution before he dared to go forward. At this moment, the other party was dead. From her bosom, he obtained a strange book called the Hundred Beast Technique and some silver pieces. He didn¡¯t dare to report it to the authorities, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain clearly. He secretly disposed of her body and wiped away the blood around her. He was trembling with fear. After a few days, no one came, and his uneasy heart finally calmed down. Only then did he think of the Hundred Beasts Technique. After some research, he figured out its uses. He could control hundreds of beasts and enslave them for his own use. He was curious and wanted to test its effects to see if it was as strong as the book described. Other than selling sesame seed cakes, he spent every day studying it. There was no one to teach him, and he did not know how to cultivate. He only explored on his own. It took him a long time to get started. From then on, he advanced by leaps and bounds. After grasping the trick, he cultivated faster, from cats, dogs, rats, and other things, including birds and animals. When he had completely mastered it, his courage had grown. He wanted to control the tiger to help him hunt and sell it for money. It was a good idea, but he had seriously underestimated his own strength. If not for his good luck, he would have been eaten by the tiger. Only then did he behave himself and his life returned to normal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, Rat returned with some shocking news. The Hundred-Beast Technique had the Beast Language, or else they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enslave them. There was a huge force hidden in the mansion, and all of them had extraordinary cultivation. They were cold and murderous, like tools specially made for killing. When they talked, they spoke in the dialect of the Shang Dynasty. Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Chapter 1360: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Not daring to delay, he hurriedly ordered someone to send the news back while he stayed here to keep an eye on it. Hiding in the dark, the Yin-Yang Void Mantra restrained its aura and allowed the torrential rain to fall on its body. It did not move at all. At this moment, a man in black appeared at the door like a ghost. He was about to enter when he stopped. His name was Huang Yi. He was a soul master with a profound cultivation base. He was just one step away from becoming a mighty figure and Li Chengfeng¡¯s right-hand man. His intuition was very strong, as if someone was spying on him. He glanced around. It was such a heavy downpour and the night was dark. It was impossible for anyone to be there. However, his instincts would not be wrong. If there was no one, he would not have such a feeling. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Out of caution, he secretly mobilized his soul power to search nearby. Xiao Jiu¡¯s reaction was also fast. Seeing that the other party had stopped, it felt that something was wrong. It hurriedly retracted its gaze and did not dare to look anymore. It calmed down and focused its attention, controlling its breathing and heart to temporarily stop. It tried its best to restrain its qi, wanting to dodge. The Yin-Yang Void Mantra was very exquisite, but he had just started cultivating it and his realm was not high. He was only at the initial stage of the second realm. The difference in cultivation between the two sides was too great. The other party was also a soul master, so how could he dodge? He discovered the person in the dark. Barren One¡¯s face immediately darkened as he cursed in a low voice,¡±Useless!¡± You didn¡¯t even know that someone had touched you at your doorstep.¡± He turned into black smoke and disappeared from the spot. Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Knowing that it had been discovered, it formed a hand seal and used the secret technique of the Trampling Heaven¡¯s Path character. Its speed increased by several times, and its body was as light as a swallow as it rushed into the darkness. No matter how fast he was, he could not make up for the gap between their realms! Whoosh! Black smoke flashed and appeared in front of him, revealing Desolate One¡¯s figure. With a sudden brake, Xiao Jiu hurriedly stopped. He quickly grabbed and took out a long sword from his Sumeru Pouch. He circulated the Chaos Heaven Scroll to the extreme and added the chaotic internal force to the sword. Then, he used the secret skill of the Trampling Heaven Trampling character to stimulate his potential and increase his attack. He used the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique and the fifth move, Five Elements Burial Heaven, which increased his attack by 45 times. The sharp sword qi pierced through the night sky and slashed fiercely. ¡°Eh? Fiendgod techniques, supreme sword techniques, divine abilities, and powerful secret techniques?¡± Desolate One exclaimed. Looking at the incoming sword light, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. He did not expect that a small fish he had accidentally discovered would have such a big surprise. He casually waved his hand. Soul power rushed out and easily dissolved Xiao Jiu¡¯s full-powered attack. wuxiaworld.site.cO It landed on his body and heavily injured him. He spat out an arrow of blood and fell to the ground. He took a step forward and appeared in front of him. Just as he was about to open his mouth to interrogate him and ask who instructed him, Xiao Jiu was also a ruthless person. Or rather, the inner members of the Light were all ruthless people. Once they were exposed or were in a desperate situation, they would grit their fangs and commit suicide. They absolutely could not reveal any information about the organization. Apart from that, there was also a second layer of defense. A slave seal had been planted in his brain. As for the peripheral members, even if they were captured, they did not know what faction they were working for, how many accomplices they had, or who their backers were. ¡°You still want to die in front of me?¡± Desolate One mocked. Just as he was about to attack, he kicked the venomous fang in his mouth. Something happened. A golden light flashed and a golden ¡°Stop¡± character rushed out of the ground without any warning. The majestic power of time erupted and forcefully stopped the surroundings. Looking at the scene before him, it was actually the power of time. Desolate One¡¯s expression changed drastically. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the ¡± Stop ¡± word. No matter how he circulated his soul power, it was useless. He couldn¡¯t even warn his lord and the others to escape. Whoosh! Golden light flashed, and a group of people appeared on the ground. All of them were dressed in night clothes, and their faces were covered, revealing their eyes. Their eyes were cold, like the eyes of a great demon, hiding thousands of killing intent. They were Zhang Ronghua and the people of Light who had arrived in time. ¡°Go and capture the people in the courtyard. Don¡¯t let a single one of them escape!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus replied respectfully. He led Perfected Sword Qi and the others toward the courtyard ahead. He walked up to Xiao Jiu and stopped. With a tap of his finger, a wisp of Heaven Swallowing True Essence entered his body to help him heal. After more than ten breaths, Xiao Jiu¡¯s injuries were almost healed under the recovery of the Paragon Godfiend technique. ¡°Well done,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. Xiao Jiu was excited and hurriedly stood up from the ground. It really didn¡¯t expect its master to come personally. It bowed respectfully. Because it was happy, its words became clumsy. Lord Guo!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and patted his shoulder.¡± I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger.¡± ¡°This subordinate is Happy. I didn¡¯t expect to see you!¡± He turned around and his gaze landed on Desolate One. Huang Yi was horrified by Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze. His body trembled. Even with his firm temperament, this situation still happened. It could be seen how terrifying Zhang Ronghua was. ¡°You areaEUR|!¡± Bang! Before he could say the last word, Zhang Ronghua punched him in the chest. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Come here!¡± With a domineering grab, a terrifying suction force erupted from his palm and forcefully grabbed Desolate One. He pressed his palm on his head and circulated the power of devouring souls in the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. ¡°No!¡± Desolate One cried out in despair. Twenty breaths later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His entire body was devoured. A sword qi slashed down and destroyed his corpse. He pointed his finger. The word ¡°fix¡± in the air spun and moved to his fingertips. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm Chapter 1361: Slaying the Shang Emperor¡¯s Arm He brought Xiao Jiu with him and rushed into the courtyard. The two people outside had already been dealt with, and the array formation had also been broken. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus set up a soul barrier to protect this place. No matter how big the commotion was, the outside world would not know. The two groups of people were clearly separated by five steps. Their expressions were cold and their killing intent erupted. Their auras locked onto each other and they were ready to attack at any time. He swept his gaze across the room. From their aura, cultivation, and the number of experts, he could determine their identities. ¡°I thought it was just a stronghold of an ordinary faction in the Shang Dynasty. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Primordial Demon God.¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerable had a mocking expression. Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression was very ugly, as black as the bottom of a pot. Just now, he was thinking about the development of Primordial Demon God in the study, better stealing secrets, and setting up a plan in the key departments. This group of people suddenly appeared in front of him. wuxiaworld.site They reacted very quickly and rushed out with everyone. Although this stronghold was not the full strength of the Primordial Demon God in the capital city of Great Xia, they were all of high status and belonged to the top, including himself. If they were destroyed, it would definitely be a devastating blow to the intelligence forces here. Even if the Shang Emperor sent someone to preside over it later, they would not be able to send any useful information in a short period of time. When the integration was completed, the overall strength would drop by a level. ¡°We hid so well, how did you find us?¡± she asked. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus narrowed her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were extremely cold. Anyone from the Shang Dynasty was on her kill list. She asked coldly,¡± Where are the rest?¡± Li Chengfeng could see the hatred and anger in her eyes. He knew that he couldn¡¯t get away with it tonight, and he couldn¡¯t afford to spend money to avoid disaster. He looked at her again and realized that he couldn¡¯t see through her. She gave him a very dangerous feeling. He was about to give the order to break out of the encirclement. Golden light tore through the air. Two figures appeared in front of him. After Xiao Jiu stopped, it hurriedly retreated and stood at the back of the crowd. Its status was the lowest here. He looked at the old man in front of him. Zhang Ronghua knew that the vice leader of the Primordial Demon God was Li Chengfeng. He was at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm, and his cultivation base matched. He asked tentatively,¡± Li Chengfeng?¡± Li Chengfeng wanted to deny it, but the current situation did not allow it. The other party was not a fool, and it was useless to quibble. After a few breaths, he said,¡± Yes!¡± she asked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua was still pulling aggro. ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Chengfeng denied. ¡± They are indeed very scary, but their intelligence isn¡¯t that strong. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t kill anyone if it was really them.¡± ¡°The internal forces are complicated. How can you understand them?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He ordered. ¡°Attack!¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate had been preparing all this while. With a sweep of his boundless soul power, he executed the World Cleansing Divine World, compressing it crazily and forming a three-meter-wide azure ball that contained a destructive power. He shot over as fast as lightning. Li Chengfeng was also on guard. Seeing that they had suddenly attacked, he was about to take out the Fortune Spiritual Treasure from his Sumeru Bag. He had made countless contributions, but the Shang Emperor had made an exception and rewarded him. He did not have the time to take it out. Zhang Ronghua used the power of space to appear behind him. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to the extreme and used the Mantra Focus Spell. A huge ¡°focus¡± word pressed down on his body. It was too fast! Li Chengfeng was temporarily frozen. Before he could break free, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus ¡®World Cleansing Divine Realm had already arrived and struck his chest. His internal organs seemed to have been broken as he flew back for more than a hundred feet and fell to the ground. He had yet to get up. Zhang Ronghua appeared in front of him again and grabbed his head. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture forcefully, and his strong true essence flowed out uncontrollably. Even someone as strong as him panicked at this moment. Fear appeared on his face. How could there be such an evil cultivation technique in the world? He could not struggle even if he wanted to. He had already been severely injured by Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and could only watch helplessly. After dozens of breaths. Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm. He did not suck Li Chengfeng dry. He left a breath of air behind. With a wave of his hand, he sent the tooth in his mouth flying and knocked him unconscious. Xiao Jiu rushed forward with his men and took Li Chengfeng down. He turned around. Looking at the battle in front of him, the Primordial Demon God¡¯s people were very strong, but with Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus around, they were not enough. They were instantly subdued. He took a step forward and appeared in the middle. Zhang Ronghua attacked again and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to devour their cultivation. It was over. Sword Qi slashed down and killed all of them. He ordered,¡± Clean up the battlefield!¡± Daoist Sword Qi and the others rushed into the room and dug three feet into the ground, not letting go of anything of value. Zhang Ronghua did not stay idle either. He refined the essence of his flesh and blood, true essence, and soul power to remove the impurities. After digesting them, his martial arts and physical body had advanced by a large margin. He was not far from breaking through. A soul master had just advanced not long ago. If he wanted to advance further, it would be a long way to go to break through to the God realm. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus walked over and handed over a Small Sumeru Bag and a Great Sumeru Bag. He reported,¡± I¡¯ve checked the others ¡®Sumeru Bags. There¡¯s nothing valuable.¡± He took it. Zhang Ronghua took a glance. The small Sumeru bag contained Li Chengfeng¡¯s personal belongings. The most valuable one was a Spiritual Treasure of Fate and a golden spear called the Sky-Breaking Thunder God Spear. It contained a vast thunder attribute. He tried to wave it twice, and the power of thunder surrounded it. It was very powerful. He casually put it into the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. Although the other things were not bad, he did not care about them. Inside the Great Meru Bag were some spirit herbs, elixirs, silver, gold, and silver notes. There was not a single file or information. It seemed that Li Chengfeng had destroyed them. He casually threw the two Sumeru Pouches over. ¡°Get Little 9th to bring it to Zheng Yi,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus replied. He handed over the Sumeru Pouches along with the others. ¡°It¡¯s just some money. There¡¯s nothing of value at all.¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi and the others returned and reported. Zhang Ronghua frowned. It happened so quickly. Logically speaking, Li Chengfeng would not have been able to react in time. Even if he destroyed something important, it would only be something in his hands. He deduced that the Primordial Demon God did not have the habit of creating archives or recording information. This explained the scene in front of him. He looked at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Take Li Chengfeng and the others back. Ask Zheng Yi to find a way to pry open his mouth.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Jiu accepted the order. He put the Sumeru Pouch into his pocket and rushed out with Li Chengfeng. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus waved his hand and put away the soul barrier. Everyone hurriedly approached and stopped beside their Lord. Zhang Ronghua made his move. Golden light enveloped them. He used the Five Elements Great Escape and rushed into the ground, rushing out. The torrential rain was getting heavier and heavier. The thunder in the sky seemed to be unstoppable. The wind whistled and carried the rain wildly. After an unknown period of time, a black-robed man appeared. Seeing that the person at the door had disappeared, he hid in the dark out of caution and waited for a while before daring to check. It was a mess. The ground, houses, and buildings were severely damaged. The vice-leader and the others were all missing. The traces of the battle were erased, leaving nothing behind. Given the strength of Daren and the others, they didn¡¯t have the power to resist at all. They were silently eliminated, not a single person was able to escape. There weren¡¯t many powers with such strength, and they all pointed their swords at Grand Xia. He had to endure his fear and leave this place. He had to send the news back and ask the higher-ups to send someone over as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a huge disaster for the Primordial Demon God¡¯s people! After leaving the capital, they crossed the Dual World River. Zhang Ronghua brought them out of the ground. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus attacked and condensed a huge black auspicious cloud with his soul power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone hurriedly jumped onto it. She was in charge of traveling while Zhang Ronghua used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal his aura and then used the power of space to enhance his escape technique. Above the Nine Heavens. The black auspicious cloud was hidden in the storm. No matter how loud the thunder exploded, it could not hit them. Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362: Chapter 268 The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1362: Chapter 268 The Doomsday of the Tycoon The torrential rain that lasted for a day and a night didn¡¯t just fall on Great Xia, but also on the Shang Dynasty. It covered a large area, almost covering half of the continent. The rain that had accumulated during the drought seemed to have all been poured down. Shang Dynasty, Beijing. The Imperial Palace, the Holy Peace Palace. The bedroom of Shang Emperor Shang Jinzhi was the same as Emperor Xia¡¯s Nourishment Palace. No one was allowed to approach it, including the empress dowager, empress, and concubines. Unless they had permission, there were Emperor Guards guarding the outside of the palace. They were all warriors with high cultivation, powerful, and loyal. In addition, there was also a Heavenly Spiritual Array that was powerful in both offense and defense. It prevented peeping and ensured safety. Compared to Emperor Xia, the Shang Emperor was ten years younger. He was exactly fifty-six this year. In the bedroom. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co The luminous pearl dispelled the darkness and illuminated the palace. An old man was wearing a black dragon robe with a gold neckline. There were nine golden patterns that were intertwined and ran through the corners of the robe. A golden five-clawed golden dragon with long fangs was embroidered on the chest. It was shining brightly and hiding in the clouds. It was as if it was overlooking all living things in the nine heavens and controlling the life and death of all living things. His body was thin, not because he couldn¡¯t keep up with the nutrients, but because he had spent a lot of energy and accumulated it over the years. He was either mentally anxious or worried about too many things. The dragon¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. They carried a supreme might, and the domineering aura of an emperor was vividly displayed. Time could not hide his handsomeness, and he was like an immortal male god. There were clearly many wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and most of his hair was white. It was even more serious than Emperor Xia¡¯s, but he was still as handsome as ever. He stood by the window with his hands behind his back and looked at the torrential rain outside. No one knew what he was thinking. An old eunuch dressed in a palace uniform held a horsetail whisk in his hand. His body was slightly arched as he took a step back, also looking out the window. His name was Shang Ping, and he was very experienced. He was more than ten years older than Wei Shang. Including the Shang Emperor, he had served three generations of emperors in total. He made an exception and bestowed the surname ¡± Shang ¡± to show his supreme glory. Boom! A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and landed not far away, illuminating half of the inner palace. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Shang Emperor suddenly sighed. ¡± The Xia Dynasty is filled with talents. Compared to them, my Great Shang is lacking in succession.¡± Eunuch Shang knew that His Majesty was referring to Zhang Ronghua. Starting from the Flame Thunder PearlaEUR|Then, he went on to exterminate the Shaman Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. His contribution alone was outstanding, surpassing countless others. After some consideration, he said,¡± The Marquis of Shangjing is indeed extraordinary. No matter how capable he is, he is still a civil official. His martial arts are average, only at Zongshi realm eighth tier. If he really wants to kill him, he can be eliminated as long as he is willing to pay a price. Moreover, the Empress and the Dark Forces also wanted to get rid of him, but they had to hook up with Yang Hongling and have survived until now under the protection of the old man.¡± The Shang Emperor shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine if it happened once or twice, but he¡¯s still alive after injuring Guo Rong, the Empress, and the others so many times. The people the old man sent to protect him are not simple. They should be at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm to be able to withstand so many assassinations. Otherwise, they would have died in Qingxuan¡¯s hands long ago.¡± Speaking of Shang Qingxuan. The Shang Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold. He felt as if there was a fire burning behind him. When she and Fu Qi were imprisoned in the Nether Prison, they were actually raised like leeks to be bled. On the last day, they were even crazier. They were able to produce blood essence and then bled again. Their origin energy was extremely exhausted. Although they had taken heavenly and earthly treasures to recuperate when they came back, after such a long time, there was only a little effect. It would take a long time for them to recover. ¡± Is there any news from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace?¡± The Emperor had given the order, and he was responsible for it. He had secretly ordered people to contact them. The entire plan was very secretive and did not leave any clues behind. wuxiaworld.site.co Even if they exposed themselves and wanted to bite Great Shang, they would not have any evidence. However, they had paid a huge price for Yueyan and the others to act. They wanted to kill all of them in one fell swoop. It had to be said that these people were very bold. In order to achieve their goals, they would do anything to cripple Zhang Ronghua¡¯s foundation in the imperial court. Other than Chen Youcai and the others, he was almost alone. ¡°Not yet.¡± Eunuch Shang shook his head. He added. ¡°The possibility of killing Zhang Ronghua is very small.¡± The Shang Emperor¡¯s cold and murderous expression suddenly turned into a smile.¡± I¡¯ve been fighting with Xia Chengtian for my entire life, but I¡¯ve never gotten an advantage. This time, I¡¯ve won. I¡¯ll wait for another two years. When Xia Shimin ascends to the throne after his death, the Xia Dynasty will surely fall into chaos. The princes, the Sui Family, and the dark forces will definitely make a move. Even if the Empress and Zhang Ronghua do their best to protect him, they might not be able to stop him. When the time comes, I¡¯ll kill him and avenge Qingxuan and Fu Qi.¡± He was very ambitious and wild. ¡± At that time, no matter who wins, the country¡¯s strength and top-notch experts will suffer heavy losses. That will be when I make my move. I will sweep through the Xia Dynasty, flatten the Imperial Palace, and plant the Golden Dragon Sacred Flag of Great Shang in every corner of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is far-sighted. I can¡¯t catch up to you even if I flatter you,¡± Eunuch Shang flattered without leaving a trace. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. The smugness on the Shang Emperor¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡± Eunuch Shang was puzzled. The Shang Emperor didn¡¯t hide anything. His voice was filled with helplessness.¡± Xia Chengtian is paving the way for Xia Shimin. He is preparing a backup plan. Zhang Ronghua and the other officials are all for him. What about me?¡± Since it involved the matter of the crown prince, he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to answer. Eunuch Shang kept his mouth shut. The Shang Emperor said slowly,¡± We have given them so many chances, but no one has been able to seize one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They also don¡¯t dare to stand out in a clear-cut manner, afraid of being surrounded by others. They don¡¯t even dare to bear this bit of pressure. When they sit in this position, the Xia Dynasty will have already been destroyed. The remaining evil spirits will definitely join forces with the sects, holy lands, demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits to try to overthrow the Great Shang Dynasty. Let alone destroying them further, it¡¯s unknown if they can even protect their foundation.¡± Chapter 1363 Chapter 1363: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1363: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Eunuch Shang said,¡± Your Majesty, you are in the prime of your life. You have spirit herbs and elixirs to nourish your dragon body. You will definitely be able to unify the continent and eliminate all the forces.¡± The Shang Emperor shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve been fighting Xia Chengtian for so many years. I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of my energy. I dare not underestimate him. Otherwise, I might fall into his trap. Even if I wanted to, my body wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± He extended his palm. Eunuch Shang understood that the Emperor was thirsty, so he hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it over. He took a sip. ¡°How is Qingxuan?¡± The Shang Emperor passed the teacup to him and asked casually. Eunuch Shang thought for a moment and answered honestly,¡± Ninth Highness is very capable and smart. He dares to fight and fight. wuxiaworld.site Once he has decided on something, he will complete it at all costs. Last time, he sacrificed himself to frame Zhang Ronghua. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Xia Dynasty was too useless, he would have been captured. At the very least, he would have been stripped of his official position and demoted to a commoner, let alone having his current power! Unfortunately, she¡¯s a woman.¡± The Shang Emperor seemed to have mentioned it casually. He did not dwell on this question. He asked again,¡± Has there been any news from the front line?¡± The Xia Dynasty had wiped out the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe, and Great Shang was panicking. Both sides were fighting for time. Once the surrounding small countries had settled down and reorganized themselves, the war would begin. Although the Xia Emperor was on the verge of death, he had to be on guard. He had to make the necessary preparations. Eunuch Shang said,¡± It¡¯s just Penglai. It¡¯s just a small country. I think there¡¯s been news recently.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Shang Emperor replied softly. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s already very late. You should rest,¡± Eunuch Shang reminded. Just as the Shang Emperor was about to return to his dragon bed, he suddenly had a bad feeling. It was as if something bad had happened. His thick and dignified eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his dragon eyes sank.¡± Strange!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Could it be that the war at the front line was a failure and the losses were huge? Could it be that he felt something?¡± The Shang Emperor denied it. Impossible! Just like Shang Ping said, Penglai Kingdom¡¯s strength was similar to the Five Elements Tribes. With Great Shang¡¯s strength, it would not be difficult to destroy them. What he did not know was that Li Chengfeng and the others had been killed. The Primordial Demon God¡¯s top forces in Great Xia had been wiped out, and the former had been captured. ¡± Pass down my order. Tell the Primeval Demon General to send the latest news from the front line. I want to know what¡¯s going on.¡± He was very cautious and careful, sending people to investigate at the slightest reaction. No wonder he could fight with Emperor Xia for so many years and only lose half a province. If it were any other emperor sitting in this position, it would probably be more than this. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang replied. .. Two hundred miles away from the capital, there was a forest called the Purple Glow Forest. The trees were purple and emitted a strong fragrance. It was refreshing, eye-catching, and very beautiful. It was a local specialty and attracted many young people to come and play. No one knew that a day ago, when the storm was falling, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, under the lead of the Insect Queen, had sneaked into the ground silently under the cover of the bad weather and stopped several thousand feet away. The Purple Glow Forest was very large. Even if their numbers were very large, it could still accommodate them. At this point. The insect queen gave the order. All the clansmen stayed where they were, restrained their auras, and were not allowed to move. They waited patiently for the order until now. In the underground space. They were densely packed with insects everywhere, making people feel despair and fear, especially their cold, heartless, and bloodthirsty eyes. With so many pairs of eyes staring at them, even the old teacher would curse,¡±F * ck!¡± At this moment. Golden light flashed, crossing countless distances and appearing beside the insect queen. When the multicolored light dissipated, the figure of a high-ranking member of the Light Faction was revealed. Every second counts. They had to act before the news of Li Chengfeng and the others being killed reached the ears of the Shang Emperor. They were afraid that he would order martial law. At that time, it would be difficult to catch him off guard. With their escape techniques, even if the remnants of the Primordial Origin Demon God discovered the death of the top level and sent the news as quickly as possible, it would still be the next day when the Shang Emperor found out. If it had been earlier, it would have been around the time of the court session. This would be the time for them to make their move. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus knew this, but the others did not. When they suddenly saw this scene, their expressions were fascinating. wuxiaworld.site.co They were afraid, panicked, and their mouths were wide open. They reacted quickly and hurriedly formed a circle to maintain their vigilance. They circulated their cultivation to the limit and took out their Numinous Treasures (weapons), preparing to attack. Some people were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Their hair stood on end as they looked at their Lord from the corner of their eyes. These people were the inner regions and core members. They had all been planted with slave seals, so they did not have to worry about the news being leaked. Otherwise, they would not have known. Taking a step back, if he didn¡¯t say it now, once the Netherworld Ancient Insects attacked the capital of the Shang Dynasty, he would be able to guess it, so he might as well be calm. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and told them to put away their weapons.¡± They are like you. They are my subordinates,¡± he said in a calm voice. Hiss! Everyone was really shocked. This was the Netherworld Ancient Insect. Its ferocious reputation had been passed down from ancient times to the present. Wherever they appeared, not a single blade of grass would grow, and humans and gods would be extinct. No matter what, they would die. They did not expect to be subdued by their Lord. Was this something that humans could do? Sensing. There were at least hundreds of thousands of Netherworld Ancient Insects here. If such a large number sneaked into the capital of the Shang Dynasty to kill them, it would definitely be a destructive disaster. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was too scary. With the right timing, the right place, and the right people, this scene became more and more exciting. He walked forward. Seeing its master, the insect queen was happy and quickly went up to him. She intimately used her ferocious head to nudge Zhang Ronghua¡¯s calf, acting coquettishly and fawning over him. Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1364: The Doomsday of the Tycoon He sized her up. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. It seems that you¡¯ve eaten quite a lot during this period of time and have already broken through to the martial grandmaster realm.¡± The Insect Queen proudly raised her head. She raised a tentacle and pointed at the countless clansmen around her.¡± They hunt and carry food. I¡¯m responsible for eating.¡± No wonder it cultivated so quickly. The power of the clan provided it with a bug. It was also talented, so it naturally broke through quickly. Its treatment was better than Ding Yi¡¯s. wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua squatted down and patted its head.¡± Many of your clansmen will die in this battle. Are you afraid?¡± The Insect Queen shook her head, and the ferocity that came from the depths of her bones erupted. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Although her voice was soft, her words made one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡± Our race has been unhindered since ancient times, and we have never known how to write the word ¡®fear¡¯. Let alone surrounding the capital, we would even dare to surround and kill the Shang Dynasty!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction.¡± After this battle, I will capture some demons, monsters, beasts, or True Spirit races for you to devour. I will do my best to help your race recover and develop to the peak of the ancient era.¡± The insect queen¡¯s eyes lit up and burst with a scorching light.¡± You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands and took out three Heaven Connecting Spiritual Talismans from the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. They were used to control Qi, escape, and transform. He took them from the Beast God and handed them over.¡± Just in case. Keep them to save your life.¡± The insect queen did not refuse. She knew that this was her master¡¯s intention and solemnly kept it. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s smile disappeared, and his expression became serious. The pressure of a supreme ruler erupted, and everyone¡¯s spirits were shaken. They knew that the show had begun, and they subconsciously straightened their backs and waited for orders. ¡°After your clan sneaks into the capital, kill them!¡± Kindness does not command soldiers, kindness does not serve as an official. If the Shang Emperor dared to break the rules, he would dare to kill, even the people of the Shang Dynasty. It was not that he was ruthless or heartless, but if he was in trouble, the people of the Shang Dynasty would not hesitate to kill him if they had the chance. Different camps were born to oppose each other! There was no distinction between the old, the weak, women, and children. There were only enemies and allies. It was just like when the Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe were exterminated. The people of the two countries did not hesitate to assassinate the Great Xia soldiers. The logic was the same. Even if one day the truth was revealed and he was cursed, Zhang Ronghua would not be soft-hearted, nor would he frown. This was who he was. He would do what he had set his mind on without hesitation! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The insect queen accepted the order. ¡°Move out!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The insect queen gave the order and led the huge Netherworld Ancient Insect Race towards the capital of the Shang Dynasty. He looked at Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although everyone could not understand what the Insect Queen said, they could hear from her words that tonight would be a disaster for the Shang Dynasty. Zhang Ronghua attacked. The golden light fell on them. He perfectly restrained his aura and used the Five Elements Great Escape to rush over. .. On the official road. A carriage was drawn by two Black Jade Divine Elephants. It emitted a unique black jade glow and was on the same level as the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse. It was the exclusive carriage of the officials of the Shang Dynasty and a symbol of status. On both sides of the carriage was engraved the word ¡°Ji¡±, representing the identity of the owner. In the capital, there was only one family that dared to use the word ¡°Ji¡± as a symbol, and that was the military¡¯s Ji family. It was a colossus, just like the Huo family of Marquis Wushuang of Great Xia. It had been passed down for many years and possessed great power in the military. A battalion of soldiers stood guard on the left and right. From the auras they gave off, they were iron-blooded, experienced, and had a heavy killing intent. One look and one could tell that they were elite soldiers who had been on the battlefield. Their eyes were bright, and it seemed that their cultivation was extraordinary. This was especially true for the person in the lead, Guo Qi. His strength was monstrous, and he had a great reputation. They were less than a hundred miles away from the capital. They did not let their guard down. They were very vigilant and careful. Their small eyes hid a cold light as they patrolled in the storm, trying to find hidden danger. Inside the car. The person sitting there was Ji Ru ¡®an. He was the third in the Ji family and was nicknamed the Third Young Master of the Ji family. Just as Huo Chengcheng had thought, the Ji family also understood that one path was unstable and could fall at any time. From this generation onwards, the males in the family were divided into two groups. One group entered the military to stabilize the Ji family¡¯s current power, and the other group entered the officialdom to cultivate their power and develop towards the military and political path. In this way, no matter how the Shang Dynasty changed, they would be safe and sound and remain invincible. He passed on the incense and his power grew. Although he was young, with the help of his family and his own ability to conduct himself, he was now a Rank-5 and held a post in Shangjun. This time, he returned to the capital to worship his ancestors once a year. All members of the Ji family, whether they were direct descendants or collateral descendants, had to put down what they were doing and rush back. He could have returned three days ago, but something urgent had delayed him until yesterday afternoon. He had no choice but to travel through the night in order to catch up with the day after tomorrow. Other than him, there was a young woman with her hair tied up in a bun, representing a ¡± married woman.¡± She looked delicate and had a weak temperament. She had a look that made people feel pity for her. Her name was Zhao Xue. She had never seen her father since she was young and had always thought that he was dead. Until a while ago, a person who claimed to be the Primordial Demon God found her husband and called her over. In front of them, she told them about Zhao Chengjie¡¯s sacrifice for the country. Only then did he understand that his father was not dead. He was a spy in the Xia Dynasty, providing information and assisting the Primordial Demon God in his plans. He did not expect it to come true this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than that. The Shang Emperor had also given out his rewards. Zhao Chengjie had made countless contributions over the years. Although he was dead, his two sons had been rewarded and had advanced further in the officialdom. As a daughter, the Shang Emperor had given this contribution to her husband, and Ji Ru ¡®an had been promoted again. Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1365: The Doomsday of the Tycoon As a member of an aristocratic family. Ji Ru ¡®an knew that marriage was not up to him. He had thought that they would be a match of equal status, but he did not expect them to be from a small family. Although he was unwilling, this was an order from above. The Emperor had nodded and acquiesced, so he could only helplessly accept it. After marriage. Gradually, he was conquered by Zhao Xue. She was kind, sensible, and always thought of him. He also had her in his heart. Now, they respected each other and doted on each other. Although Zhao Chengjie had let Great Xia down, he had used his own death to exchange for supreme glory for his children and family. He could be considered to have the foundation to soar into the sky. He reached out his hand and pulled his wife into his embrace. He said softly,¡± The rain is heavy outside. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site It¡¯ll take a while before we reach the capital. wuxiaworld.site.co Rest in my arms. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡± Zhao Xue shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s my husband who¡¯s been working hard. He has been busy these days and has never stopped. I¡¯ll take a nap on Xue ¡®er¡¯s lap and help you massage to relax.¡± Ji Ruan smiled and carried her in his arms.¡± Be good. Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xue replied happily. Underground. Zhang Ronghua and the others had also arrived at this time. Their escape techniques were very fast, and there were very few of them. They rushed ahead of the Netherworld Ancient Insect and sensed the group of people on it. They saw the word ¡°Ji¡± engraved on both sides of the carriage, and information about the Ji family appeared. His eyes turned cold. It was actually Zhao Chengjie¡¯s in-laws! Thinking of everything that this person had done, cutting him into pieces was a light punishment. Killing intent erupted as he ordered,¡± Don¡¯t leave a single one alive. Exterminate him by the roots!¡± Whoosh! Golden light flashed as he rushed out from below and blocked the front of the official road. The sudden scene shocked everyone. Without waiting for Guo Qi¡¯s order, Daoist Master Jian Qi and the others had already made their move. They set up a barrier with this place as the center and quickly rushed forward. Guo Qi was the first one to be killed. Before he could react, he was killed by Daoist Master Sword Qi. The other guards were the same. Although they were very strong, it depended on who they were facing. The people in front of them had top-tier battle strength. They were even weaker than ants in front of them. Zhang Ronghua looked on coldly with his hands behind his back. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus stood behind him. Almost instantly, the battle ended as soon as it began. The Black Jade Divine Elephorse was also killed, and the carriage was destroyed. Ji Ru ¡®an acted like a man. He did not push his wife in front of him when he was in trouble. Instead, he hugged her tightly and protected her. He did not draw the sword at his waist either. His cultivation was only at the Connate Realm, and he was nothing in front of this group of killing gods. He was just asking for humiliation. He looked at the leader of the men in black and asked,¡± Who are you?¡± Why do you want to kill us?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked up and looked at Zhao Xue in his arms. Seeing this. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Ruan shouted. ¡°Zhao Chengjie¡¯s daughter?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. Ji Ru ¡®an was very smart. He guessed that this group of people might be related to his father-in-law. He probed,¡± People from the Xia Dynasty?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this matter. With a wave of his hand, Sword Qi attacked. A sharp sword qi slashed down and killed them. They cleaned up the battlefield and erased all traces until there was nothing left. Looking at the capital of the Shang Dynasty, his eyes were filled with endless anger. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Change the plan. After entering the city, you will go and destroy the Ji and Zhao families and plunder their wealth. If time permits, follow the original plan. If things can¡¯t be done, immediately use the Heavenly Talisman to break the city protection array and escape. I will cover for you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Sword Qi replied respectfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua once again led everyone underground and rushed towards the capital. Very quickly. He appeared in an abandoned courtyard in the capital. This was one of the bases of the Light in the Shang Dynasty. It could withstand any investigation and there was no need to worry about being discovered. The person in charge was Xuan Ming. The huge hall was originally empty, but with the arrival of the people from Light, it became very crowded. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Xuan Ming bowed respectfully. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Everything is ready,¡± Xuan Ming replied. He took out two lists of names from his Sumeru Bag and handed them over. He took it. He quickly scanned through it and found a record of Fu Qi¡¯s residence. It recorded how many people there were and their cultivation levels. There was a person¡¯s name circled in red. He was called Old Butler Yang. He was a mighty figure and there was a Heaven Connecting Formation in the residence. Other than these two points that needed to be paid attention to, Zhang Ronghua and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus didn¡¯t care about the others. The only thing he had to pay attention to was the foundation that he had preserved too much. With his wealth, he must have some heavenly spiritual items and many other powerful items. He had to act quickly so that Fu Qi did not have the chance to use them. Otherwise, if the Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and experts of the Imperial Court arrived, the consequences would be unimaginable. The second list recorded the wealthiest and most powerful families in the capital. The Ji family was among them and ranked in the top 20. He glanced at it and handed it to Sword Qi. He ordered,¡± Act immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Sword Qi replied respectfully. He would first destroy the Ji and Zhao Clans. If time permitted, he would deal with the others. He quickly left with a group of people. ¡°Have you arranged for the people below?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xuan Ming reported,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. I¡¯ve split up and disappeared for a period of time. Even if the Shang Emperor investigated at all costs, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.¡± ¡± Destroy this stronghold immediately,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Take advantage of the fact that the city protection array is not activated to go out and lie low. When you come back, use the second stronghold.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xuan Ming replied. Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1366: The Doomsday of the Tycoon He left decisively. He looked at Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Absolutely foolproof!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Grabbing her shoulder, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was shocked. He felt the heaviness of his master¡¯s palm, which rippled. Without thinking much, Zhang Ronghua used the Five Elements Escape to escape underground and rushed towards the Grand Guardian Residence. The two great empires were very interesting. The names of the five top markets in the capital were very similar. In Great Xia, it was called Azure Dragon Lane, Vermillion Bird Lane, White Tiger Lane, Black Tortoise Lane, and Qilin Lane. In Shang Dynasty, it was called Golden Dragon Lane, Phoenix Lane, Divine Tiger Lane, Tianshou Lane, and Chaos Lane. As a Grand Protector, he stood at the peak of the Shang Dynasty and lived in Golden Dragon Lane, which was very close to the Imperial Palace. .cO No. wuxiaworld.site 9 had four entrances and four exits. It occupied a huge area, and the layout was decent. The arrangements were very meticulous, and it was luxurious and noble everywhere. In the backyard, in the bedroom. There was a huge bathtub with golden water and rare and expensive spirit herbs. The medicinal bath was made using an ancient recipe and was about to condense. A strong medicinal fragrance spread out and filled the room, restoring one¡¯s origin, qi, blood, and spirit. ¡°Master, slow down!¡± Old Butler Yang reminded. Her movements were very gentle as she helped Fu Qi off the bed and walked towards the bathtub. At this point. Fu Qi raised his hand and allowed him to take off his robe, revealing a skinny body. Compared to before, it was like a skeleton without any flesh. Even if he had recovered during this period of time, he had only gotten a little better. He could barely walk, but he could not use too much strength or mobilize his true essence. Otherwise, it would cause injuries. If it worsened again, it would be difficult for the gods to save him. He would really die. He carefully entered the bathtub until the medicinal bath reached his neck. Then, he stopped and assumed a meditative posture. He took the supreme healing pill that Old Butler Yang handed over and swallowed it. Then, he formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Formless Myriad Tribulation Technique to refine the medicinal power and absorb the medicinal bath to recover his origin. Old Butler Yang was on guard. Even though this was the Taibao Residence, he was not careless. His old eyes were shining as he scanned the surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario did not occur. It only ended when Fu Qi refined the medicinal power and the water in the bathtub became turbid. A thick stench spread out, and his body emitted wisps of white fog. She helped Old Master out of the bathtub and helped him put on his white underwear. She let him sit on the bed and asked with concern,¡±Are you feeling better?¡±A ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Qi replied softly. His gaze seemed to pierce through the layers of barriers and landed on the Shangjing Marquis ¡®Residence in the capital of Great Xia. He was filled with burning anger as he gritted his teeth and said fiercely,¡± I wish I could eat his flesh and drink his blood!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± Butler Yang said.¡±It¡¯s not too late to kill him when your injuries have recovered.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Fu Qi let out a long breath. He continued. ¡± I¡¯ve never been so miserable in my life. No matter how bad the situation was, I¡¯ve never been injured like this. I didn¡¯t expect that I would almost lose my life during the trip to the Xia Dynasty.¡± Old Butler Yang comforted him.¡± You did a good job in that situation. No matter who was there, if it was the Grand Preceptor or the Grand Tutor, the result would have been the same. If you want to blame someone, blame Li Tiankui for not doing his job well and getting caught by them.¡± Fu Qi didn¡¯t want to mention it again. This matter would always be a scar. Every time he mentioned it, he would be furious. He waved his hand.¡± Lights out.¡± He waited for him to lie on the bed. Old Butler Yang waved his hand and extinguished the lights. Just as he was about to leave, two streaks of light rushed out from below. They were Zhang Ronghua and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. The former¡¯s target was him, while the latter¡¯s target was Fu Qi. He had been here for a while and had been waiting for an opportunity until now. Zhang Ronghua wielded the Sky Splitting Thunder God Spear and used the spear as a sword to perform the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. Although its power was slightly weakened, it was restored with the help of the Spiritual Treasure of Fate. The power of the six moves was increased by fifty-four times. With the secret skill of Trampling the Sky, the attack, defense, and speed were increased by nine times. He suddenly stabbed out with the power of time and space. The tip of the spear was condensed and headed straight for the back of his head. The sudden scene caught them off guard. They really didn¡¯t expect someone to dare to sneak in and assassinate them. Old Butler Yang¡¯s reaction was quick. He was indeed a mighty person. Feeling the fatal threat coming from behind him, he was very decisive. He did not hesitate to cripple his own arm and mobilized all his true essence to block the fatal spear! However, he overestimated himself and underestimated Zhang Ronghua¡¯s strength. His current state could be considered as the Half-Extreme Dao mode. He couldn¡¯t use his ordinary foundation, but his martial arts, physical body, and soul power weren¡¯t affected. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized. If he attacked with all his strength, how could he resist? The spear that contained supreme power shattered his entire arm in a single exchange. Before Old Butler Yang could retreat, the power of time and space on the tip of the spear erupted, fixing him in place. At the same time, its speed increased. In his widened eyes, the spear swept across and blew up his head. Bang! Blood rained down and filled the room. Soon after, his broken body followed suit. When he attacked, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus used his soul power to set up a barrier here. No matter how loud the commotion was, the guards outside could not see or hear it. It was as if they were blind. Finish him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua quickly turned around and rushed towards the Tycoon. At this moment. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus stepped on the World Cleansing White Lotus and held the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword in his hand. The seal on the ball was also undone and he held it in his left hand, ready to use it at any time. His cultivation erupted with all his might, and he cooperated with the ancient World Cleansing Divine World to kill crazily. Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367: The Doomsday of the Tycoon Chapter 1367: The Doomsday of the Tycoon It was just as he had guessed. Fu Qi had a nomological Numinous treasure called the Xuanhuang Supreme Holy Sword. It contained the ultimate nomological law. His golden body was golden, and the power of nomological law spread out, forming a sword domain that emitted supreme pressure. Even though he was caught off-guard and had only recovered a little, even a fool knew what to do in a life-and-death situation. He took out an ancient forbidden pill, the One Heaven Divine Pill, and consumed it. Then, he used a powerful secret technique to temporarily suppress his injuries and recover half of his strength. Then, he took out the Xuanhuang Supreme Holy Sword in an instant to block Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate¡¯s fatal strike. With the help of the nomological spirit treasure, the two of them fought to a draw. A powerful rebound force came over, and his heart felt sweet, almost affecting his internal injuries. He quickly scanned the room and looked at the soul barrier. If he didn¡¯t break it, the people outside would never know. He mobilized his Zhen Yuan and executed the famous Nine Domain Nirvana Sword Technique. A supreme aura rushed out. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Under the support of the supreme law, the power of this sword reached its limit and he slashed out. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate did not expect Fu Qi to react so quickly. He instantly made a decision and slashed out with the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword, using everything he had to block the other party¡¯s sword. Boom! Destructive shockwaves spread out from the place where the two of them fought and swept in all directions. Everything in the room was instantly destroyed and turned into ruins. However, the soul barrier she had set up was still intact. In just one or two breaths, they had fought several times, but they had never found the opportunity to use the semi-defective spiritual treasure ball. At this time, Zhang Ronghua also finished off Old Butler Yang and stood beside her. ¡°You attack first, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus agreed. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Fu Qi asked with a dark face. The masked woman was slightly better off. She was only at the late stage of the God Realm. Although she was tricky to deal with, she could still see through her. The mysterious man beside her was like a moon in a mirror or a flower in the water. He clearly didn¡¯t have any True Yuan or soul energy fluctuations, but he exploded with the power of a Divine Heaven Realm expert and killed Old Butler Yang with a single spear strike. MoreoveraEUR| Moreover, it was her master. Her methods must be very terrifying. ¡°You still want to stall for time at a time like this?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°Kill them!¡± Without giving him any chance, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus charged forward. He did not care about the consumption of his soul power and used all kinds of soul master divine powers to kill ruthlessly. Fu Qi felt aggrieved and could only resist. Although the power of a half-step-to Destiny Spiritual Treasure was powerful, it was not enough to compare to a nomological Spiritual Treasure. Every time they collided, a gap would be left on the sword. It was only a matter of time before it collapsed. Zhang Ronghua did not stay idle either. Seeing that he could not take down the enemy after a long time, he had to make a decision. He activated his Gokudo Path combat mode, with the Mountain and River State Painting above his head, the Golden Dragon Sword, the Creation Cauldron, and so on. He used all the transformation techniques of the True Spirit Treasure Technique to increase his physical strength, defense, and speed again. Coupled with the three heads and six arms and the Dharma Idol, his strength doubled. There were also five incarnations. Their time and space power had been circulated to perfection. They did not hesitate to consume their energy just to kill Fu Qi. In this way. The situation had suddenly changed. Fu Qi could no longer resist and was at an absolute disadvantage. Even with the help of the nomological spirit treasure, it was useless. The injuries on his body increased. Looking at these spiritual treasures, he recognized two of them. One was the Mountain and River Map, the other was the Sky-Breaking Thunder God Spear, and the last was the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation Spell of Changqing Academy. His expression changed drastically. .CO He shouted,¡± Vice-Chief Li died in your hands?¡± There was only one possibility for his Creation Spiritual Treasure to be dead! After some deduction, the Primordial Demon God¡¯s stronghold in Great Xia had suffered a devastating blow and was likely to be completely wiped out. This news was very big. No one answered. Zhang Ronghua and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus worked together more and more tacitly, taking advantage of his weakness to take his life. There were several times when Taibao wanted to take out a heavenly spiritual item from the Sumeru Bag at his waist, but he was interrupted by the former¡¯s power of time. He could only give up. ¡± How dare Emperor Xia!¡± Fu Qi asked angrily.¡± He actually sent the mighty figures of the Evergreen Academy to surround and kill me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the two Majestic Empires will start a war?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to the extreme and used the Mantra Focus Technique. His three mouths opened at the same time, and three huge ¡®focus¡¯ characters instantly fused into one. They spun and appeared above Fu Qi¡¯s head. Endless power of time erupted, stabilizing everything around him. Even if he had Quintessential Essence and the Xuanhuang Absolute Saint Sword protecting him, he would still be able to defend against this scene. However, the power of time this time was very terrifying. The surroundings paused for a short while. Although it was not even a breath, it was enough for a top-notch mighty figure. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate took a step forward and appeared beside him. The ball that he had been holding tightly in his hand suddenly slapped his nomological Numinous treasure. Weng! Tens of thousands of golden lights soared into the sky and instantly lit up the room. If it weren¡¯t for the soul barrier, the walls would have been destroyed long ago. The guards outside also rushed over. A supreme suction force erupted, and it was extremely heaven-defying. It forcefully swallowed the Xuanhuang Absolute Saint Sword like a snake swallowing a whale. It had eaten too much, and it swelled up high. It went from the size of a basketball to three to four feet in size. Golden light did not stop, and it spun one after another as if it was trying to digest it. ¡°No!¡± Fu Qi was in despair. The Xuanhuang Supreme Holy Sword was the strongest trump card he relied on. It was the reason why he had everything he had today. Otherwise, even if he recovered from his injuries, his strength would have been greatly reduced, and his voice would not be as loud as before. His face was ferocious, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. His eyes were red as he looked at them viciously. He understood that if he escaped again tonight, he would die anyway. He would drag them down with him and accompany them on the road to the underworld. He exploded with ruthlessness and went completely insane. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He formed a seal with his hands and activated his cultivation to self-destruct. If that happened, the mighty figures of the Shang Dynasty would rush over at the first moment, and even they would more or less be injured. If they were not careful, it might cause even greater changes. ¡°Set it for me!¡± Zhang Ronghua roared. His soul power was like a dam that was being drained. He circulated his time power to the limit and suppressed it again. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate seized the precious opportunity that his Lord had fought for and slashed out with the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. Similarly, he did not care about the consumption of energy and broke Fu Qi¡¯s defense, slashing at his head. From top to bottom, it was split into two. The five incarnations also rushed forward, and all kinds of divine arts bombarded the two halves of Fu Qi¡¯s corpse, turning it into a bloody rain and completely dissipating. After finishing all of this. The two of them looked at each other and saw the look of luck on each other¡¯s faces. A half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert with a severely injured origin was actually so difficult to kill despite risking his life. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had enough trump cards and that it was a sneak attack, it would have been very difficult for them to succeed. He grabbed at the air. Zhang Ronghua picked up Fu Qi¡¯s Sumeru Pouch and used a sealing divine technique to seal the ball. He let it digest quietly and put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He changed the seal in his hand and put away the various divine powers and spiritual treasures, returning to its original appearance. Looking at the remnants of the battle in the room, a golden light struck down and erased all traces. Even if others used a secret technique to check, they would not be able to find out anything. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a thud sounded! Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground. He panted heavily and did not have any strength at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua squatted down and helped her up from the ground.¡± Are you alright?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus smiled and shook his head. ¡± I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of energy. I¡¯m temporarily exhausted. I can still hold on during battle, but once I relax, I¡¯ll go limp.¡± Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1368: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace ¡± Put it away!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his right hand and used his soul power to set up a barrier. ¡°Yes.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus felt warm in his heart. With a tap of his finger, he withdrew his barrier. With the help of this wave of soul power, he was slightly better, but he was still weak. He asked in confusion,¡± You used so many top-notch great divine powers, and the consumption is even more serious than mine. How did you last until now?¡± ¡°Rich accumulation,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took out a heaven-tier healing pill and handed it over. ¡°This venerable self will help you recover a bit of your vitality.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus nodded and consumed the medicinal pill. With the help of his master, he assumed a cultivation posture. Following that, his thick and powerful palm landed on his back. The night-traveling clothes were very thin, like the wings of a cicada. At such a close distance, he could smell the masculine aura coming from behind him. wuxiaworld.site His heart was beating uncontrollably, like a small deer bumping into him, thumping non-stop. She did not know what was going on. Back then, his master was deceived by the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty and was even cruelly killed. For countless years, other than cultivating, he was still cultivating. His feelings were like a blank sheet of paper. He had warned himself that men were all liars and that their mouths could not be trusted. As his cultivation increased, his horizons became higher and higher, and no one could enter the depths of his heart. Previously, when he was hiding in the mountains to recuperate, Zhang Ronghua took the opportunity to subdue him. At first, he was very unconvinced. As time went by, he understood more and knew that His Lord was far more terrifying than he thought. His talent alone was super heaven-defying. That trace of resentment completely disappeared and he surrendered from the inside out. This time, they had fought side by side and witnessed his strength once again. They had already left a heavy mark on him, and it was even heavier now. Seeing that she was distracted, his imagination ran wild. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to mobilize his true essence into Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus¡¯s body, dissolving the medicinal strength and helping her recover. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± The place where the Swallowing True Essence passed was too comfortable. The latter could not help but snort subconsciously under the veil. She recovered her senses and hurriedly restrained her thoughts. wuxiaworld.site.C0 Very quickly. Zhang Ronghua took back his hand and helped her up from the ground. His pale face regained some color, but he still needed two or three days to recover completely. He said,¡± We can¡¯t stay here any longer. We¡¯ll be exposed at any time. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± He squatted down and pointed at his back. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus lowered his head and looked at his chest. His night-traveling clothes were very bulging. Then, he looked at his straight and slender legs. Two red flowers flew up from his mature and cold face. He replied softly and leaned forward, pressing down on her. It was very light, almost weightless, no more than 100 pounds. With her height of 1.8 meters, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she had a golden figure. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. There were more important things to do. He used his soul power to transform into a ribbon and fixed her on his body. This way, he would be free to fight later. This way, he would be able to touch her more intimately. There would be no gaps and they would stick tightly together. He took out an ordinary Qi Concealing Formation from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. It was the kind that was common on the streets. The people of the Shang Dynasty could not deduce anything about it, let alone discover their identities. They set it up in the room to seal their auras and retract their soul power to hide it from the guards outside. He used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and turned into a golden light that disappeared underground. Just as he thought. No one felt that something was wrong, and they would never have thought that the old master would be killed right under their eyes, and even his corpse would be blown up. They left the Grand Guardian Manor. Looking at the torrential rain on the ground, Zhang Ronghua had never thought that the rain was so cute. This time, it was a great help. He looked at the east gate and calculated the time. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan should have arrived, right? His plan was going smoothly. He looked at Daoist Sword Qi and did not waste any more time. He circulated his escape technique to the limit and rushed towards the Tang family. The previous Tang Clan¡¯s Patriarch, the Eight Directional Marquis, had died at the hands of Wan Chonglou. This generation¡¯s Eight Directional Marquis had infiltrated Great Xia to plot the formula for the Flaming Thunder Pearl, but he had died at his hands. His soul was still imprisoned in the Soul-sucking Gourd. Although he wasn¡¯t on the second list provided by Xuan Ming, he should be exterminated to pay for their mistakes! .. East Gate. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan rushed forward with all their might, but they couldn¡¯t compare to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s supreme escape technique. Finally, they arrived late. They were less than a mile away from the city wall and were hiding thousands of feet underground. They were approaching like ghosts. Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled in the Nine Heavens, one after another. The wind whistled, mixed with the rain, making a loud sound. Even if there were more than hundreds of thousands of them, even if they restrained their auras and were careful, there was still some evil aura that was covered by the bad weather. As the capital city of the Shang Dynasty, the defense of the four gates was under the charge of the five divisions of the city defense. The official positions of the two empires were basically the same, but there were some subtle differences. For example, the Heaven Secrets Pavilion was called the Heaven Inspection Pavilion in the Shang Dynasty, and it was also made up of five pavilion elders. The guard general was called Tang Yuantai, General Wei Hu (miscellaneous title general), fifth grade, Tang family member, early stage Heaven class Spirit Master, serious, serious, very strict with himself, not letting down his guard just because this was the capital and no major incident had happened in so many years. As the storm grew heavier, he became even more careful, patrolling seriously, not caring about the consumption of spirit power, checking crazily. Suddenly. He could sense that there was something terrifying hidden underground. Wherever his soul power passed, it was so dense that he couldn¡¯t see the end. Countless insects appeared. Each of them was the size of an adult¡¯s fist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were purple-yellow in color and had sharp teeth that were comparable to spirit treasures. They were also very big and took up one-third of his body. They flickered with a dim light and could devour anything. They were also poisonous. They had two wings on their backs and were surrounded by a layer of demonic light. Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1369: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace They were born in an aristocratic family and had many inheritances. He had read some ancient books and found records of them. They were called the Netherworld Ancient Insects! A single one of them wasn¡¯t terrifying. As long as one¡¯s cultivation surpassed it, they could kill it. Once they formed a group, even if their cultivation was profound, they would still become food for them if they were one or two major realms stronger. If there were more than ten thousand of them, they would kill anyone in their way. No matter what it was, no matter how many there were, there was only one outcome-death! With more than 100,000 Godfiends, they could go anywhere on the continent. Anyone who saw them would have to avoid them, including Heavenly Dao realm experts. There were more than 100,000 Netherworld Ancient Insects in front of him. There were probably several hundred thousand of them, right? Gulp! He swallowed hard and suppressed the fear in his heart. wuxiaworld.site He did not have the time to think about why they had appeared here and hurriedly took out a signal flare to release. Bang! The fireworks bloomed, and even the storm and thunder could not hide it. The two words ¡°East Gate¡± condensed above the nine heavens, indicating that a major change had occurred here. Any soldier who saw the signal flare, regardless of which division it was, would have to rush over unconditionally. He was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. He hated himself for having such low authority. The signal flare could only mobilize the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense, but not the experts of the government office, the four departments, and the three academies. ¡± Attack!¡± He circulated his soul power and ordered angrily,¡± Enemy attack!¡± Fight!¡± Shua! Of the 5,000 soldiers under his command, 3,000 were stationed at the city gate, and the remaining 2,000 were responsible for the other areas in the east. There were no spiritual items, and the imperial court did not issue them. The incident in the capital was resolved by the experts of the four departments. The enemy army could not bypass the layers of barriers and enter the Shang Dynasty. They could not activate the city protection formation either. They only had the standard equipment, armor, bows, crossbows, and swords. The insect queen did not expect there to be a soul master above. She originally wanted to sneak in silently, but her plan was ruined. She could only attack forcefully. She had to break through before the important figures above reacted. All the insects would enter the city to maximize their benefits. His two eyes emitted a scorching glow. As long as he attacked, he would be rich! ¡°Devour everything!¡± The unique insect language rang out. After receiving the order, the Netherworld Ancient Insect once again displayed its terrifying power in front of the world. It appeared from the ground and flapped its wings. It rushed into the sky as if it had entered the Selfless Realm and quickly rushed forward. The army on the city wall had already finished their formation. They had bows and arrows in their hands. When they saw the enemy appear, they used the occasional lightning to look at so many insects and were almost scared out of their wits. However, they were elites after all. They had been through hundreds of battles and some of them were martial artists. They had seen even the most dangerous situations. They only needed an instant to recover. He turned into a ruthless machine and shot at them. No one thought of retreating. Behind them was their home, their parents, their wives, their children, and their loyal Emperor. The responsibility on their shoulders did not allow them to do so. Even if they died in battle, they would have no regrets! Countless arrows tore through the air and struck the Netherworld Ancient Insect. .co Ordinary arrows were useless, including crossbows. They could not even break through their defenses. The reason why the Netherworld Ancient Insect was so terrifying that even Heavenly Dao realm experts did not dare to face such a large group was because of their sharp teeth. They could devour everything, including nomological Numinous treasures. Secondly, their defenses were shocking. The three beasts were brutal. Once their companions died, the clansmen beside them would devour the corpses to strengthen themselves. There was no suspense in an unequal battle. After a few breaths, all the soldiers, including Tang Yuantai, were devoured by the Netherworld Ancient Insects. Not even their bones were left. The insect queen was very careful and knew how to hide. She protected herself tightly. Tens of thousands of Netherworld ancient insects formed a huge ball. Countless layers of defense stacked on top of each other, hiding in the deepest depths. To put it bluntly, even a half-step Heavenly Dao realm with a nomological Numinous treasure could not break through their defenses. He commanded the army to enter the capital. At this moment, Tang Yuantai¡¯s soldiers had already arrived. Even though they knew that they would die, they still brandished their weapons and charged forward without hesitation. SizzleaEUR|! After a breath, these people followed in their footsteps. The insect queen was very ambitious, and she was even braver. Looking in the direction of the imperial palace, the bloodlust in her blood exploded. She wanted to devour the Shang Emperor and all the members of the imperial family. Once she succeeded, the Netherworld Ancient Insect would definitely experience a double explosion, with more clansmen and stronger strength. Although ordinary commoners were not bad, the power contained in their flesh was too weak. They might as well not eat it. They were even crazier than Zhang Ronghua! A black mass of people rushed towards the Imperial Palace. Such a huge commotion, coupled with the signal flare released by Tang Yuantai, was basically seen. The fastest to react was the Soul Heaven Palace, one of the four major departments of the Shang Dynasty. It was made up of all soul masters, and its strength was the strongest and most terrifying. Yue Han¡¯s expression changed drastically. She rushed out of the palace and stood in the air, looking at the Nether Ancient Insects that covered the sky above the east of the city. Her cold and beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. Judging from the direction they were flying in, they seemed to be charging at the palace. She was shocked. The sky was collapsing! He couldn¡¯t care less about why the Netherworld Ancient Insect had appeared here. His first thought was to protect the emperor. No matter what, he had to protect the emperor¡¯s safety. He gave a death order. Violators will be killed.¡± Without waiting for them. He took the lead and rushed toward the palace with his escape technique. Some of the other people in the Soul Heaven Palace saw the scene in the sky above the east of the city. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some of them heard the order and wondered if they had heard wrongly. Protector beast? Someone tried to assassinate His Majesty? Wasn¡¯t he too bold? Did he not know that the Imperial Palace was a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den? Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1370: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace His reaction was not slow at all! The Palace Master gave a death order and rushed over collectively. Those who could fly all tore through the air, and those who couldn¡¯t, circulated their movement techniques to the extreme and rushed over. It was the same for the Sacred Dragon Palace, the Jin Tian Palace, and the Qing Ming Palace. The three academies, including the Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and the other experts, rushed to the Imperial Palace at once. The Holy Peace Palace. Eunuch Shang stood guard beside the dragon bed like a sharp sword. He did not move at all. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. He could sense that Shang Jintian, the leader of the Emperor Guards, had appeared outside the palace door. His tightly shut eyes opened with a swoosh, and he secretly guessed that something had happened. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious? He took a step forward silently, not alerting the Emperor to disappear from the spot. He controlled the sound to open the door. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Without waiting for him to ask, Shang Jintian was very serious.¡± Quickly activate the city protection array and the imperial palace¡¯s Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array. Hundreds of thousands of Netherworld Ancient Insects have charged in from the east gate. All the soldiers on that side have died. They are rushing over here. It¡¯s too late if they are late.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Eunuch Shang¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he cursed in a low voice. In a flash of azure light, he disappeared from his spot and reappeared above the imperial palace. Looking ahead, just as Shang Jintian had said, countless Netherworld Ancient Insects rushed over. Their baleful auras fused together and covered the sky. Their momentum was shocking, like the might of the heavens, causing people to feel despair. He hurriedly took out two array disks from his Sumeru Bag. One was the array disk of the city protection array, and the other was the array disk of the imperial palace¡¯s Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array. He changed the seals in his hands, and in a breath, he made countless hand seals, activating the two super arrays at the same time. The former was called the True Heaven Ten Thousand Saints Formation, while the latter was called the Ziwei Imperial Imperial Formation. They evolved into a supreme phenomenon. Tens of thousands of multicolored lights bloomed crazily, protecting the imperial palace and the capital. But it was not enough. Eunuch Shang was very decisive. He seemed to have given up on the people in the east of the city and used the True Heaven Ten Thousand Saints Formation to seal the south, west, and north of the city. He did not want the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan to spread and run to other places to cause trouble, so as to minimize the losses. After finishing all of this. His body swayed and he appeared beside Shang Jin Tian.¡± Follow me to see His Majesty!¡± he called out. ¡°Zhen is here!¡± With such a huge commotion, the Emperor Guards kept rushing over from outside. The heavy and hurried footsteps would wake anyone up even if they were sleeping soundly. The Shang Emperor walked out with a cold face. The two of them hurriedly made way. He walked out of the hall and stood in the corridor. He looked at the night sky and suppressed his anger.¡± Lead the Emperor Guards and the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army to the Vermilion Bird Gate. When the four departments, the three academies, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Guardian arrive, kill the Netherworld Ancient Insect.¡± He added. ¡°At all costs!¡± This meant that he could use feys to attack indiscriminately. This way, with the battlefield as the center, the people who were slow to escape would suffer, including their houses and streets. The losses would be huge, and no one could afford it. However, now was not the time to hesitate. If he did not make a decision now, he would be disturbed. He had to make a choice. The Shang Emperor¡¯s reaction was very good. ¡°Your Majesty, your safetyaEUR|!¡± Shang Jin Tian was worried. wuxiaworld.site.co The Shang Emperor waved his hand rudely to interrupt him. He was domineering.¡± This is the palace. No one can hurt me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shang Jin Tian accepted the order. He quickly passed down the order and led all the Emperor Guards and the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army to the Vermilion Bird Gate. Guan Yuehan was the first to arrive. Looking at the two arrays that were operating at their maximum, she knew that His Majesty had made a response. Her heart, which was in her throat, relaxed a little. He took out the Mystic Moon Soul Destroying Sword, the Soul Creation Spiritual Treasure, and a purple flag called the Purple Moon Sky Protecting Flag. It was a top-notch defensive Spiritual Treasure, and he used it to protect himself. Taking a deep breath, his chest heaved up and down violently. In the next second, he made a decision. He tapped his jade-like foot and charged towards the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan. There was no way to retreat, and he could not retreat. No matter the price, he had to fight! He only had one belief. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he had to fight. Kill the Netherworld Ancient Insect and protect the palace! The ancient sword technique¡¯s great divine power, the Nine Forms of Splitting Heaven, was executed. Endless soul power was added to the sword as it slashed out. Whoosh! A sword light flashed across the Nine Regions, and the black sword Qi contained boundless destructive power. It swept out, covering an area of over a thousand feet. The fastest Netherworld ancient insects were cut down, and at least a few hundred of them were vaporized without even leaving behind their limbs. Guan Yuehan wasn¡¯t pleased. Instead, her face was serious. She changed her stance and used the second move. A more powerful sword Qi slashed out. SizzleaEUR|! The insect queen gave the order, and the unique insect language sounded. At this moment, all the Netherworld Ancient Insects fused together, forming a huge swarm of insects. Terrifying evil aura sealed the sky and rolled violently. Under the gazes of everyone, they condensed into a giant Netherworld Ancient Insect that was more than 10,000 feet long. The patterns on its body were clearly visible, as if they were magnified countless times. Its wings also turned into 18 wings, and the surrounding demonic light was completely condensed, as if it was born like this. His speed, defense, and strength had increased tremendously, reaching a heaven-defying level. The insect queen was hidden in the deepest part of the cave. As long as it did not break through the outer defense, no one could hurt it. Looking at the Soul Sword Qi that was coming at him again, the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect smiled malevolently. Its row of teeth took up one-third of its body, and it was four thousand feet long. It swallowed it as if it was its ¡± food ¡°. With a flash of the eighteen wings, he disappeared from where he was and reappeared in front of Guan Yuehan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless tentacles reached out violently, aiming for her chest. At the same time, he opened his bloody mouth and bit down ruthlessly. The latter¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was the terrifying part of the Netherworld Ancient Insect. The more they fused together, the stronger the power they could unleash. Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1371: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace The tentacle was sharper than a Numinous Treasure. Even with the protection of the Purple Moon Sky-Protecting Flag, it would still be severely injured if it came into contact with it. In addition, its terrifying teeth were really f * cking big! He didn¡¯t dare to hold back. He circulated his cultivation to the limit and used the ninth move of the Nine Forms of Splitting Heaven. With the support of endless soul power, he didn¡¯t care about the consumption and slashed out with all his strength. Kacha! The Purple Moon Sky-Protecting Flag shattered, unable to withstand the destructive power. The Mystic Moon Soul Destroying Sword slashed at its huge teeth, and the extreme power passed through the sword and entered its body. Guan Yuehan seemed to be heavily injured, and her heart felt sweet. She couldn¡¯t help but spit out an arrow of blood, and her entire body turned into a stream of light, flying backward. Without waiting for her to stop, the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect tore through the air and appeared in front of her. Its huge mouth bit down again, wanting to swallow her and her sword. Guan Yuehan panicked for the first time. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co She didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t even block one of its moves. If it was someone else, they would have died even more miserably. It was indeed worthy of being the infamous existence that had dominated the ancient river since ancient times. At the critical moment, just as he was about to use a secret technique to forcefully increase his strength and fight it out, the sound of the air being torn apart rang out. The Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor finally arrived. One of them was white-robed, and the other was black-robed. They each held a longsword of a nomological spiritual treasure and appeared in front of them. The two of them worked together and used the power of the nomological spiritual treasure to block this attack. Both sides retreated at the same time The giant Netherworld ancient worm retreated more than 300 feet, and they retreated more than 400 feet. They were at an absolute disadvantage after one attack. ¡°Ah!¡± The insect queen was furious and suddenly let out a sharp cry. The eighteen wings rolled up, and the bloody mouth suddenly swallowed. An endless suction force erupted, and the houses, people, and objects below were all swallowed, recovering the consumed power and increasing their strength. This mouthful had swallowed at least tens of thousands of people! The ferocious aura grew even stronger, the giant eyes were ferocious as they charged forward. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan¡¯s innate ability, Devour, was used for the first time. .co Its entire body turned into a black hole, emitting an endless suction force. It could devour the heavens, the earth, and the gods at any place! Even the powerful Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor were at a disadvantage when they joined forces. They were suppressed by the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect. After more than ten moves, seeing that they were like loaches, dodging here and there and not fighting head-on, the Insect Queen was furious. She used her ultimate move again and stared fiercely at the Heavenly Spiritual Array of the Imperial Palace. The eighteen wings flapped fiercely, and its speed was so fast that no one could catch up to it. It directly appeared beside the Ziwei Emperor Defensive Formation and bit down violently. The array protecting the palace was extremely terrifying. Just its defense alone had supreme power and was enough to deal with any danger. At this moment. The giant Netherworld Ancient Insect bit the array like a snake swallowing a whale. A supreme suction force erupted and crazily devoured the power contained in the array. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the Purple Myrtle Imperial Defense Array went from soaring spiritual light to a supreme phenomenon before dimming and collapsing in just a few breaths. ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± The Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and Guan Yuehan hurriedly shouted. Shang Jintian also led the Emperor Guards and the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army. They were the top troops of the Shang Dynasty, and they were all powerful and had many people. They were all warriors. The army formation was activated, and their auras fused together to form a fatal blow. They attacked the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect. The Emperor Guards were even stronger, and the battle formation they unleashed was extremely terrifying. With Shang Jintian presiding over it, even half-step Heavenly Dao realm experts had to retreat and not dare to fight head-on. The insect queen was not afraid at all and directly fought with them. Countless attacks landed on its body and were blocked. Only it knew whether it was injured or suffered any losses. However, they did not feel good either. Countless people died under this attack, and their corpses were swallowed again. The Grand Preceptor and the other two, as well as the experts from the four departments and the three academies, all joined the battle and blocked the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect from advancing. As time passed, more and more experts came to join the battle. Facing their siege, the Netherworld Ancient Insect was still not enough to fight everyone alone. Its huge body began to shrink. Every time it shrank a little, the insect queen would appear in the sky above the east of the city. It would swallow the people below as the ¡± source of power ¡± and use them to recover. Then, it would charge up again, over and over again. Everyone saw this scene and was anxious. They wanted to stop it, but they could not do anything. The giant Netherworld Ancient Insect was too fast, and its defense was terrifying. It could also devour and its tentacles were comparable to Numinous Treasures. Especially its giant teeth. No one could withstand a bite. In the corridor of the Peaceful Saint Palace. Eunuch Shang reported the situation outside. After hearing it, the Shang Emperor¡¯s expression was very ugly. His eyes were spewing fire and he clenched his fists tightly, hiding the anger of burning the heavens. They had already lost hundreds of thousands of people. If this continued, when all the people in the east of the city were devoured, even the city protection array would not be able to stop the remaining few places. It would be broken in the blink of an eye. Even if they stopped or organized a retreat, they would not be able to stop the former. The speed of the eighteen-winged insect queen was extremely fast. Where could he retreat to? This was the capital of the Shang Dynasty. If this place wasn¡¯t safe, other places would be even more unsafe. No matter how angry he was, his rationality was still there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter when or what happened, as the emperor, he must remain clear-headed. He said coldly,¡±Pass on my order. Make it stop!¡± As long as you are willing to retreat, everything can be negotiated.¡± Eunuch Shang knew that this was the best choice. For the Emperor to make such a decision at this time was truly commendable. If it were any other Emperor, they would have long lost their rationality in their anger and would have surrounded and killed it at all costs. Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1372: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His body flickered as he rushed out. As for His Majesty¡¯s safety, there was no need to worry. The royal family had a deep foundation. It was impossible to kill the Shang Emperor in the palace. Over here. Looking at the miserable state of the surroundings, it was a mess, as if the ground had been dug three feet deep. Broken weapons and blood were everywhere, making it look like hell on earth. ¡°Stop!¡± Eunuch Shang circulated his cultivation and shouted. The people from the Shang Dynasty all stopped, including the insect queen. She looked at the people in front of her with her huge eyes. There were mighty figures everywhere in the sky and on the ground. As far as she could see, it was a dark mass. The possibility of breaking through their defenses and charging into the palace was very small. wuxiaworld.site Eunuch Shang said,¡± You should know what the situation is like. If we continue fighting, we will suffer heavy losses and your clan will die here. How about this? Let¡¯s stop and make peace. This matter will end here and we will pretend that what happened tonight never happened. Great Shang will not take revenge. How about it?¡± ¡± Let¡¯s try again?¡± The Insect Queen transmitted her voice through her soul. She was arrogant and lawless. Eunuch Shang was aggrieved and cursed in his heart. ¡°How can I make you leave?¡± he continued. ¡± A hundred nomological spirit treasures, a hundred True Spirit races, a hundred ferocious beasts, a hundred fiendish demons, a hundred million people, and ten million spiritual herbs that are over a thousand years old!¡± The insect queen demanded. Everyone was speechless! How was this negotiation? He clearly wanted to fight again. Even if they sold the Shang Dynasty, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce 100 nomological spirit treasures. They were all brewed by the heavens and earth, not man-made. There was a limited number of them, and even the entire continent added up was pitifully few! It was the same for the things after that. They were all impossible to complete. Eunuch Shang resisted the urge to curse at the insects and continued,¡± Be realistic. If these things really existed, our Great Shang would have unified the continent long ago.¡± .. On the other side. After they separated. Daoist Master Jian Qi sent two people to the Zhao Family to kill them. He then took the rest of the people to the Ji Family. When the ancestral worship was approaching, all the scattered clansmen of the Ji Family rushed back and gathered at the old mansion. Usually, it would be good for the clansmen to interact more and get closer to each other. It would be good to buy people¡¯s hearts. wuxiaworld.site But tonight, it was a disaster for them. They were wiped out in one fell swoop, uprooted, and completely dissipated. The city protection array was activated, blocking out the torrential rain outside. There were many puddles of water on the ground. In the darkness, a group of uninvited guests appeared in the alley opposite. Pairs of cold, emotionless eyes landed on Ji Manor. The person in the lead was Daoist Master Jian Qi. He made a hand gesture, indicating that they should spread out and surround the Ji Residence. Everyone nodded and acted according to the plan. The slaughter began. The guards outside were first eliminated silently, and the corpses were thrown into the courtyard. Then, they started from the outer courtyard and pushed in. The Ji family had been passed down for many years and was very powerful and terrifying. However, they had provoked the light, and they were all top experts. The weakest among them was in the heaven ascension realm, so they were not their match at all. By the time they reacted, the Ji family¡¯s patriarch, the experts, and the consecrators tried their best to resist, but they were all in vain. They did not even have the chance to release the signal flare before they were slaughtered. From the start to the end, the entire process took less than three minutes. It wasn¡¯t that Ji Clan was weak, but that all the higher-ups of Light were mobilized. They were truly too strong! Destroy the corpses, erase all traces, and remove everything of value. After a while. Everyone gathered in the backyard and looked in the direction of the imperial palace. They could see the huge figure of the Netherworld Ancient Insect from far away, fighting with the mighty figures of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± asked Sun Yuan. Daoist Master Jian Qi¡¯s face was filled with madness. His old eyes flickered with ruthlessness. He lowered his voice and said,¡± This place is very close to the Eighth Prince¡¯s mansion. Why don¡¯t we kill him?¡± This was Tianshou Square, one of the five most expensive markets in the Shang Dynasty. No matter how much money one had, one could not buy it without a high status. The Eighth Prince was called Shang Qingying. Ever since he was born, he had been weak and sickly. Not long after, his mother had used up too much of her vitality to give birth to him. Her core was severely damaged and she passed away. Before she left, she entrusted her mother to take care of him. The relationship between the two was very good. They were sisters before entering the palace. They played together since they were young and supported each other after entering the palace. They did not scheme against each other and faced the outside world together. The only difference wasaEUR| Consort Dong had a prominent family background. She was born into a merchant family that founded the country and had immense power. She was only the retired granddaughter of Zhu Ge, so she could not compare at all. In the palace. Consort Dong¡¯s power was able to contend with the Empress and not lose. She was the First Consort of Grand Shang and had a beauty that could drown fishes and geese, even the moon and flowers. Her greatest reputation was her pair of small feet. They were nimble, exquisite, small and exquisite, and could be said to be the most perfect work of art. She was the darling of the heavens and anyone who looked at her would be mesmerized. She was also the most doted concubine of the Shang Emperor. There was no one like her! Many years passed like a day. Even though the Eighth Prince¡¯s health was getting worse and worse, Consort Dong had persisted, kept her promise, and cared for him with all her heart. Of course, there was a part of the power that Pavilion Elder Zhu had left behind, and there was also the friendship between sisters. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him, shocked by this crazy suggestion. In the next second, he reacted. Who were they? Light! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why did he come to the Shang Dynasty? The bigger and fiercer the revenge he would do on the Shang Emperor at all costs, the better. It didn¡¯t exist. Before they were subdued, which one of them wasn¡¯t a proud person? He was only willing to do so because he was convinced by his master and planted the slave seal. Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1373: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Now, Daoist Master Sword Qi¡¯s words had stimulated the ferocity hidden deep in their hearts. The person with the highest cultivation base among them was called the old granny. She had no name and had forgotten it after countless years. She was a soul master who traveled the continent to sell sugar-roasted chestnuts. After Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus discovered her, he observed her and felt that she could be used. He subdued her and let his master plant a slave seal on her. ¡± There¡¯s no time to lose.¡± A hoarse and deep voice sounded.¡± We¡¯ll go over now while the imperial court is being held back by the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi called out. The group of people came and left in a hurry, quickly disappearing into the darkness. Tianshou Square, No. 21, a mansion with four entrances and four exits. Other than the guards and experts in the mansion, there were also two camps of Emperor Guards and some experts from the palace. It seemed like there was a big shot here. The entire mansion was under absolute martial law. wuxiaworld.site As the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan attacked the imperial palace, the array formation in the residence was activated. As it circulated, a supreme might emitted, protecting this place tightly. Everyone held their weapons and circulated their cultivation techniques and internal strength (true essence), as if they were ready to attack at any time. In the bedroom. It was filled with a strong medicinal smell, pungent and thick. It made one feel nauseous and could not help but want to vomit or escape from this place. On the bed. There was a young man lying on the bed. His face was pale and there was no blood in his eyes. His eyes were sunken, and only his bones were left. He was covered with a natural silk blanket. His arms were even thinner. It was unknown whether it was because of his illness or other reasons. He was about the age of a child, and his breathing was weak. Every breath he took would pause, and he looked like he was exhausted. Other than him, there was also a woman dressed in a palace dress. She was wearing a luxurious purple dress that covered her hands and feet. Her skin was not exposed at all. She was very conservative. She wore a phoenix hairpin, expensive earrings, and jewelry. She did not put on any rouge or makeup. Her red and exquisite lips were tightly shut, as if there was a layer of luster flickering, emitting a silent temptation that made people unable to resist biting or bursting their small mouths. She had a noble aura and was very powerful. No matter where she was, she would be the center of attention. She was Great Shang¡¯s First Consort, Consort Dong. Aside from her, there was an old man with white hair. He was thin and wore an ordinary green robe without any decorative patterns. He exuded a powerful pressure, as if he had once held supreme power. Even if he were to retire, he could not be underestimated. His name was Pavilion Elder Zhu, the grandfather of the Eighth Prince. .co In the evening. Shang Qingying¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. Without any warning, he spat out an arrow of blood and fainted. This frightened the doctors in the residence. They hurriedly tried to treat him, but it still did not work. They had no choice but to send the news to the palace. When the Shang Emperor found out, he ordered Jiang Hua to bring some precious spiritual herbs and pills over. He was the chief imperial physician in the palace and had reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Apparition. He was proficient in alchemy but had only reached the third realm of perfection. After Consort Dong found out, she led her troops and rushed over with him. When they reached the door, they happened to meet Pavilion Elder Zhu, who had hurried over. Both of them entered the residence together and treated the Eighth Prince. Unfortunately, Shang Qingying¡¯s condition had worsened to the extreme. It was not something that could be cured by human strength. Even if there were heaven-defying spirit medicines and pills, it would be useless. At most, he would live past tonight. He would die when the sun rose tomorrow. The two of them did not blame Jiang Hua. They knew that he had already done his best. They asked him to retreat and quietly guard this place. Just now. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan attacked the palace and the Zi Wei Emperor Defensive Formation was destroyed. She was afraid that the Emperor would be in danger, so Concubine Dong ordered her old aunt to lead the other experts to protect the Emperor. The old aunt called out to Shang Xuejian, her family¡¯s ancestor. Although she was worried about her safety, Consort Dong was very persistent. Furthermore, there was a formation here, the Emperor Guards, and other experts. Even if an accident happened, they could hold on until she returned. Helpless. Shang Xue had no choice but to agree and lead some people over to provide support. Consort Dongfei¡¯s curved eyelashes twitched. Her bright and majestic eyes made a decision. Her red lips parted slightly, revealing her teeth that were as bright as the moon and whiter than snow.¡± I will use a secret technique to force out a drop of Divine Blood Essence!¡± Her physique was very special. She had a very rare and powerful physique,[God Physique]. However, it was a half-defective product. When she was born, in order to figure out this matter, Shang clan used all their power to investigate ancient books, but they found nothing. Helplessly, they asked the emperor for help. They looked through the ancient books in the palace and found a little introduction to it in a broken ancient book. The Heavenly Deity Physique was one of the most powerful physiques on the continent. Once it matured, it could suppress an era and become invincible! When she saw this, Shang clan ancestor and the rest, including Shang emperor, were excited. The former was proud, Shang clan¡¯s power would become stronger, while the latter was planning to marry her into the palace when she was still in the pavilion. He hadn¡¯t expected Consort Dong¡¯s constitution to be so weak. According to the book, the Heavenly Deity Body was indispensable, unless there was a special secret technique or a pill formula to repair it. Even so, the chances of success were very small. The Shang Dynasty had used all its power to heal her, but it still ended in failure. A half-defective Heavenly God Body could not be cultivated, but it had a very long lifespan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to the degree of completion, it was between three to six times that of an ordinary person. At a certain level, it would forever retain its appearance, and its skin would forever be smooth, tender, and juicy. The most heaven-defying of all was the blood essence of the Heavenly God. It produced a drop every once in a while and had a wide range of effects. It was extremely heaven-defying and had powerful effects such as healing, recovery, and detoxification. Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Chapter 1374: Surround and Kill the Imperial Palace Every time he took a drop, the owner of the Heavenly God Body would be weakened for a long time. Even if he had ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs to recover, it would still take a long time. The reason why the Eighth Prince could live until now was all because of her using a drop of Deity blood essence to support herself back then, as well as the support of rare spirit herbs. Otherwise, even if Jiang Hua was here, he would have died long ago. Ten years ago, during the war between the two empires, under the sneak attack of Grand Xia, the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Tianlin Wushuang was unconscious. The situation was extremely dangerous, and when they saw that there was no one to lead the army, they were either defeated or half of the soldiers of the five battalions were killed. At the crucial moment, she stood out and risked her life to take out another drop of heavenly deity blood essence and hand it to Jiang Hua to rush to the front lines to wake him up in time. That was why they lost half a province later on. Otherwise, the Shang Dynasty would have lost even more territory. Not many people knew about this, and it was kept a secret. Even the Grand Primordium Demon God did not get any clues. Shang Qingying was anxious. He mustered the remaining strength in his body and tried to raise his hand. Seeing this, Concubine Dong hurriedly stretched out her jade-like hand and held his hand tightly. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Her expression was gentle, and her eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t!¡± The Eighth Prince¡¯s weak voice sounded. The kindness of raising her was greater than the heavens. Over the years, she had treated him like her own and had long changed her mind. ¡°Even if I use the blood essence of the God of Heaven, your son will only be able to live a little longer. After all these years, I¡¯ve had enough, and I don¡¯t want to drag you down! Moreover, it¡¯s very dark down there, and Imperial Consort Mother (Noble Consort Zhu) will inevitably be afraid of being alone. It¡¯s just nice to go down and accompany her.¡± He looked at Grand Elder Zhu. ¡°Grandfather, no matter what, don¡¯t let Mother extract the blood essence of the God of Heaven. Otherwise, it will leave an indelible injury.¡± The latter was silent. She looked at the bright and beautiful ceiling, which was carved with luxurious patterns. The corners of her wrinkled eyes were wet, and tears welled up in her eyes. She tried her best not to let them flow. Consort Dong insisted.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about Mother. The most important thing is to take care of your body. As long as Mother is still here, I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you.¡± Shang Qingying shook his head. His lifeless eyes were filled with stubbornness.¡± Your son is determined to die!¡± ¡°Listen to Ying ¡®er for once!¡± Pavilion Elder Zhu said before Consort Dong could speak. As soon as he finished speaking. The tears in her eyes could no longer be held back and flowed down weakly. He silently turned around and wiped his body with his sleeve. As a grand elder, he had experienced countless storms and waves during his reign. His expression did not even change, let alone cry. When he thought of his daughter and grandson, who had been through so many calamities, he touched the softest part of his heart. He had experienced this feeling many years ago, but now he had to try it again. Consort Dongfei tightly pursed her red lips, biting her teeth together with great force. wuxiaworld.site.Co She even bit through the flesh in her mouth, causing some blood to seep out. She endured it with great difficulty, not letting the scene of weakness show. Although they weren¡¯t biological children, they agreed to Imperial Concubine Zhu¡¯s request for them to become orphans. Although they were sisters, they were more interested in benefits. They wanted to use the relationship between the Eighth Prince and the disciples left behind by Grand Secretary Zhu to subdue them for their own use. However, after so many years, humans were not plants. How could they be heartless? He had long treated him as his biological son. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she felt wet. ¡°Grandfather, Consort Mother, don¡¯t cry. Ying ¡®er doesn¡¯t want to see such a sad parting.¡± Shang Qingying consoled. The two nodded heavily. She wiped away the tears in her eyes and forced a smile. It was even uglier than crying. To the Eighth Prince, this was already enough. There was nothing better than this in the world. The atmosphere was in a deadlock. No one spoke. They watched quietly, cherishing this last bit of time. In the outside world. Daoist Master Jian Qi and the others arrived and hid in the darkness. They looked at the activated formation. Other than the guards in the mansion, there were also the Emperor Guards. Their armors were easy to recognize and their weapons were unsheathed. They frowned and voiced their doubts.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Why were they here? Could it be that the important figures of the palace are in the residence?¡± The old granny was very knowledgeable. She had traveled the continent for many years and knew many secrets. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She said in a low voice,¡± Shang Qingying is dying. The person inside is very likely to be Consort Dong.¡± He quickly explained their relationship. After listening. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, releasing a scorching glow. If it really was Consort Dong, capturing her would be a great merit, and His Lord¡¯s reward would definitely be very generous. Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375: The Shang Emperor Compromised Chapter 1375: The Shang Emperor Compromised Daoist Master Jian Qi was very calm. He did not act rashly because Consort Dong was inside. This was also something that Zhang Ronghua valued. Although his cultivation was not the highest, he would not be influenced by the outside world at a critical moment. He would then maximize his benefits. He said solemnly,¡± You all know Consort Dong¡¯s situation. She was born in the Shang family, the first concubine of the Shang Dynasty, and the most beloved concubine of the Shang Emperor. There is no one like her. Such a big shot must have a powerful person protecting her. It is very likely that there is more than one.¡± In fact, that was the case. Other than Shang Xuejian, the Shang Emperor had also sent a mighty figure to protect him. Everyone agreed and listened patiently. Daoist Master Jian Qi pointed in the direction of the huge Netherworld ancient worm.¡± In my opinion, when the insect queen attacked the palace, the four departments, the three academies, and other experts all rushed over. wuxiaworld.site Consort Dong is the most beloved concubine of the Shang Emperor, so their relationship should be very good. Even if it¡¯s bad, they won¡¯t allow anything to happen to her for their own benefit or the family¡¯s benefit. If the Shang Emperor dies in the mouth of the Netherworld Ancient Insect, the Shang Dynasty won¡¯t even have a crown prince. The princes and ambitious people will definitely fight for power and be at the center of the storm. The founding Shang family will be the first to bear the brunt. It¡¯s very likely that all parties will join forces and destroy them first!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± Only when the Shang Emperor is unharmed and continues to develop step by step will Consort Dong and the power behind her become stronger and stronger like a snowball.¡± He changed the topic and looked at the Eighth Prince¡¯s residence again. ¡°It is very likely that Consort Dong will send the powerful people around her to reinforce them. I can¡¯t guarantee it, but I have a 50% chance of success. If we act, we have to be fast. We don¡¯t give them any chance. Kill everyone and leave the capital immediately after the matter is done. We can also choose the safest method and follow the original plan. What do you think?¡± Sun Yuan was the first to express his stance. His expression was ruthless.¡± A 50% chance is enough. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, the plan set by the Lord has already been completed. If it succeeds, we will make a huge profit.¡± The others did not have any objections. Before entering the light realm, they were all lawless masters. They would dare to do it even if they had a 20 ¨C 30% chance, let alone a 50% chance. The old woman licked her lips ferociously. Her aged eyes were filled with boundless killing intent.¡± If there¡¯s really a mighty figure, leave it to me. You guys are responsible for the rest.¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi smiled. Even if they didn¡¯t agree, they would still carry it out forcefully. With the Lord¡¯s orders, they weren¡¯t afraid of disobeying. That was the worst case scenario. After all, there was only one chance like this. It was impossible to miss it again. He ordered,¡± Granny, set up a soul barrier later. Seal the Eighth Prince¡¯s mansion and then break the array. You will be in charge of dealing with the top experts. Leave the rest to us.¡± The old granny agreed. They discussed. wuxiaworld.site.cO He rushed out of the darkness and rushed forward. The old granny was the fastest. She appeared above the mansion in an instant. She didn¡¯t dare to fly too high, afraid that she would be discovered by the higher-beings of the Shang Dynasty. She swept out her boundless soul power to set up a barrier and break the formation below. Daoist Master Jian Qi and the others rushed over. The division of labor was clear. Some people dealt with the emperor guards, guards, and experts in the residence, while the rest rushed to the backyard. The change was sudden, but these people were all elites. They reacted quickly and shouted,¡± Enemy attack!¡± Protect the Empress!¡± The Emperor Guards formed a battle formation, and their auras fused together, increasing their strength by several times. They unleashed their strongest attack, and a terrifying sword qi tore through the air, killing the light experts. The strength of the two sides was severely unequal. As Xuan Ming and the others attacked, they used all kinds of powerful divine arts to forcefully break through their military formation and kill them. Shattered armors, weapons, and flesh were everywhere. In less than ten breaths, the outer defenses were completely destroyed, and everyone died. Then, it was the residence! When Perfected Sword Qi and the others rushed to the backyard, the experts who stayed here guarded the bedroom tightly. The old woman glanced around and saw that there were no mighty figures. Just as the former had speculated, she rushed to the palace to support them. She said,¡± Leave them to me. You guys go and capture them.¡± He took a step forward. Boundless soul power condensed into thousands of giant blades, each of which was nearly two feet long. They slashed down ruthlessly. This group of people despaired as they looked at the giant blades slashing over. They tried their best to block but to no avail. Their divine arts were broken as they watched them land on their bodies. Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded, and countless balls of blood rained on the ground. Gulp! The people in the light were all shocked and secretly swallowed their saliva. They thought that she was really ruthless. When they thought of her selling sugar-fried chestnuts, a thought jumped out uncontrollably. Could it be poisonous? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi shouted. Bang! He kicked open the door and rushed in. When he came back to his senses, everyone hurriedly followed. In the bedroom. Consort Dong and the others immediately knew what was happening outside. Shang Qingying wanted to get up, but she held him down. He didn¡¯t panic when faced with such a big matter. He remained calm and said forcefully,¡± Lie down!¡± Grand Elder Zhu took a step forward and stood in front of them. ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Hongwen, the former pavilion elder!¡± he said as he looked at Daoist Master Jian Qi who had rushed in. Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, Daoist Master Sword Qi rushed forward and kicked him away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He smashed into the wall and rolled a few times before stopping. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. With several broken ribs, Grand Secretary Zhu struggled to his feet. He couldn¡¯t care less about wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he walked forward. As soon as he came over, his neck was grabbed and lifted from the ground. Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376: The Shang Emperor Compromised Chapter 1376: The Shang Emperor Compromised ¡°So what if he¡¯s the current Pavilion Master, let alone the former Pavilion Master?¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi mocked. Just as she was about to snap his neck, Consort Dong stood up from the bed and shouted,¡± Stop!¡± He continued. ¡°No matter who sent you here, you are here for BenGong. Let them go and I will go with you.¡± His face was cold and he did not panic at all. He did not lose the face of the royal family or the founding merchants. Kacha! Daoist Master Jian Qi suddenly squeezed and killed Pavilion Master Zhu. He threw his corpse on the ground and walked over coldly. He stopped in front of him. Consort Dong was fearless and met his eyes coldly. ¡°Not to mention you, even if the Shang Emperor was here and dared to speak to us like this, his outcome would be very ugly!¡± True essence rushed out of his palm and hit her chest. wuxiaworld.site He controlled his strength very well and taught Dong Fei a lesson, knocking her to the ground. ¡°Take him down!¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi ordered. The old granny stepped forward and struck her with a palm blade. Before she could even speak, she was knocked unconscious. She checked her body to make sure that she wasn¡¯t tampered with or had no tracking signals. Then, she used her soul power to seal off Consort Dong¡¯s aura and carried her on her shoulder. Her calloused palm caressed her fair and smooth legs through the skirt. They were like beautiful jade. She slid all the way down and slapped her buttocks twice. She sighed.¡± The elasticity is so good!¡± Everyone pretended not to see it. Daoist Master Jian Qi sealed the Eighth Prince¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t kill him immediately. He waited for Xuan Ming and the others. If he killed them now and Shang Qingying died, the Imperial Ancestral Temple would sense it. When a member of the royal family died, the Golden Dragon of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s National Fate would appear, and the identity of the person who died would be revealed. Very quickly. Xuan Ming and the others returned.¡± Kill them all, including the chief imperial physician, Jiang Hua. Empty all the wealth and wipe out all traces.¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi nodded. He took out an ordinary formation and set it up in the bedroom. He sealed the room and let them leave. Then, he took out Fire Spirit Oil and poured it on the room before throwing Huo Zhe down. Chi! A vigorous flame instantly ignited and enveloped the room. With the array covering it, the flame could not spread out. The outside world did not know what was happening here. He left the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone retracted their auras and used their movement divine arts to escape into the darkness, quickly disappearing. By the time the fire burned the Eighth Prince to death, they would have already escaped from the capital. .. On the other side. Tang family. Zhang Ronghua put away the Soul-sucking Gourd and killed everyone in the mansion. Then, he sucked the souls of the family head into the gourd and gave the Eight Marquis a big gift. He locked them up and let the Lion Hou Cerberus torture them in front of him. No one knew better than him how to kill people. He left the room. With a wave of his sleeve, a stream of soul power struck down, erasing all traces in the mansion. Looking in the direction of the imperial palace, the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect that was thousands of feet tall could not be blocked even in the darkness. It was like a huge sun that was very eye-catching. After such a long time, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was already used to it. Her two jade-like legs naturally wrapped around her master¡¯s waist. She asked,¡± Are we going over?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded solemnly.¡± Although the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan is strong, there are only a few hundred thousand of them. I¡¯m worried about all the experts of the Shang Dynasty, including the various military forces and powerful spiritual objects.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be your subordinates!¡± ¡± I¡¯m not a person who kills a donkey after it¡¯s done grinding,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± As long as I don¡¯t betray or do anything that betrays the light, I¡¯ll always be your strong backer no matter when or where.¡± He circulated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to the limit and used the Five Elements Great Escape. He burrowed underground and rushed over. Royal Palace, Vermilion Bird Gate. The Grand Preceptor, the Grand Tutor, the four departments, the three academies, the Emperor Guards, the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army, and the other experts formed a huge circle around the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect in front of them. Their powerful, fierce, and terrifying auras, combined with the spiritual light they emitted, dispelled the darkness. The lineup was huge and there were many people. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the majority of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s capital. Even now, both sides were still wrangling. The insect queen asked for a sky-high price, and Eunuch Shang bargained with her, not giving an inch. At this time, the Eighth Prince had been burned to death. The old ancestor of the Imperial Ancestral Temple had already learned of it and ordered people to pass the news to the Shang Emperor. The Holy Peace Palace. When he heard about this, the Shang Emperor did not think that Eighth Brother had died at the hands of others. He mistakenly thought that his condition had worsened and that Jiang Hua was powerless and his life was coming to an end. The dragon staggered and fell to the ground. The eunuchs at the side hurriedly supported him, preventing the Emperor from falling. The Shang Emperor¡¯s expression was sorrowful and heartbroken. The pain of seeing a man die was deep in his soul. He took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions. He became determined again and muttered to himself,¡± This is good too. Perhaps it¡¯s a form of release for Ying ¡®er!¡± Now that the huge Netherworld Ancient Insect was blocking the Vermilion Bird Gate, the people in the palace couldn¡¯t leave and couldn¡¯t handle the funeral matters. They could only wait! Fortunately, Consort Dong was there, butaEUR|However, she could not let go of the fact that she had not seen him for the last time. He felt aggrieved and hated the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, but he had no choice. If this situation continued, if they used all their resources, they could indeed leave all the Netherworld Ancient Insects behind and eradicate them. In that case, they would suffer heavy losses. Countless people would die, and the top experts would wither. It would be the same for the middle and lower levels, including the two strongest troops. They would also consume a lot of spiritual items. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Normally, it would not be a big deal. But now that the destruction of Penglai was at its most crucial moment, and the Xia Dynasty was watching from the sidelines, he could not afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, if the news spread, based on his understanding of Xia Chengtian, he would definitely make concessions and make the various factions reach a compromise. He would take this opportunity to destroy Great Shang in one fell swoop and complete an unprecedented feat. Before he died, he would leave a heavy mark in the history books. Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377: The Shang Emperor Compromised Chapter 1377: The Shang Emperor Compromised He could only endure! He continued to wait. The insect queen lost her patience. After such a long time, her master and the others should have succeeded. Her clan had also suffered a great loss. Relying on the unique talent of the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Fusion, and the support of countless people¡¯s flesh and blood essence, she said fiercely,¡± At least two Creation Spiritual Treasures, all swords, and 20,000 spiritual herbs that are over a thousand years old and 100,000 spiritual herbs that are over a hundred years old. This is the bottom line. If you dare to refuse to wash the palace in blood again!¡± The value of 20,000 thousand-year-old spiritual herbs was about 3.4 billion silver taels. 100,000 hundred-year-old spiritual herbs were a little less, but it was still a lot. The most valuable one was the Spiritual Treasure of Fate. The Shang Dynasty had already lost a lot of money to redeem the Ninth Princess and the Taibao last time. If they took it again, it would only add to their injuries. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co I need to consult His Majesty!¡± Eunuch Shang said. I¡¯ll give you thirty breaths.¡± Eunuch Shang took a step forward and appeared beside the Shang Emperor, telling him the Insect Queen¡¯s request. The Shang Emperor was filled with hatred. His anger could burn the sky and boil the sea. He had been beaten to the doorstep of his house and had to spend money to avoid disaster, but he had no place to vent his anger.¡± One Creation Spiritual Treasure. The rest will remain unchanged!¡± At this point, he was filled with supreme determination, as if he was ready for a great battle. ¡°Tell it that if it dares to refuse, it will not rest until it dies!¡± He couldn¡¯t lose face for Grand Shang and had already made concessions. Even if he had to consider the bigger picture, this was his bottom line. ¡°This old servant will go over now.¡± Eunuch Shang solemnly agreed. He turned into a ray of green light and appeared twenty steps away from the giant Netherworld ancient worm, passing on the Shang Emperor¡¯s order. ¡°Ah!¡± The insect queen roared at the sky. The unique shriek of the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan turned into a terrifying wave of air that roared and raged in the nine heavens. Endless demonic qi rolled and emitted a huge might. Everyone from the Shang Dynasty was shocked. They thought that the negotiation had broken down and they were going to fight to the death again. They gripped their weapons tightly and waited for orders. Who knew that the Insect Queen¡¯s words would change and she would shout,¡± Bring the thing over!¡± ¡°Hu¡­!¡± Everyone¡¯s anxious hearts relaxed. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. He was secretly glad that he did not have to fight anymore. wuxiaworld.site.co Otherwise, countless of them would have died here. After a while. A Great Sumeru Bag was handed over to Eunuch Shang. The latter took it and threw it casually. It turned into a green light and was swallowed by the giant Netherworld ancient insect. The insect queen examined it and saw that it had not been tampered with. She nodded in satisfaction and sent a voice transmission with her soul.¡± You know your place.¡± Its huge body rolled up and rushed up into the sky. Eunuch Shang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The giant Netherworld Ancient Insect¡¯s teeth had already bitten the city protection array. It sucked in a breath of air, and the spiritual light quickly dissipated. The energy in the array was also devoured, and it collapsed after a dozen breaths. But it was not over yet. Then, it sucked in a deep breath, devouring countless figures and houses. Before the Shang Dynasty could react, it spread its eighteen wings and flew away. Some of them cursed angrily, but they didn¡¯t dare to chase after it. They just watched it disappear. Thousands of feet underground. Seeing that the Netherworld Ancient Insect had left safely, Zhang Ronghua did not stay any longer. He had already completed his plan. He used the Five Elements Great Escape and turned into a golden light as he rushed out. The Holy Peace Palace. Eunuch Shang and the others had already returned. The Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor had also arrived. They bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Shang Emperor ordered with a cold face.¡± Have the Heaven-Examining Pavilion count their losses and do a good job of appeasing them. Then, take out a set of regulations and rebuild the destroyed places as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang agreed. At this moment, the five Pavilion Elders should be on their way here, ordering people to pass down the order. ¡± Prepare the dragon carriage and go to Ying ¡®er¡¯s place,¡± the Shang Emperor instructed.¡± You all should follow me.¡± The two of them agreed. They were thinking about many things. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan had just left, and the Emperor had hastily asked the Heaven Appraisal Pavilion to deal with this matter. He had rushed to the Eighth Prince¡¯s residence overnight. Could it be that he had died? The possibility was very high. Otherwise, no matter how urgent it was, it would not have passed at this juncture. After a while. The Emperor Guards cleared the way and stopped outside Shang Qingying¡¯s residence. There were no guards or Emperor Guards at the entrance. Even though the walls were intact and the traces of battle and aura had been wiped away, there was no lack of peak mighty figures present. There were even half-step Heavenly Dao realm experts. They immediately sensed that something was amiss. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two streaks of light rushed out. It was the Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor. In the next second, they returned and had already checked the entire residence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The entire place was in a mess. Some places had been destroyed. Everyone in the residence, including the dogs, was nowhere to be seen. There was only one explanation. They were dead and their corpses had been destroyed! Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1378: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Other than them, there were also people who rushed out and entered the Eighth Prince¡¯s mansion to check. Looking at the scene in front of them, they seemed to have gone crazy. They broke open the door with a palm and looked at the array in front of them. The room was burned to ruins, and the ground was in a mess. There was ashes everywhere. The air was filled with the thick smell of fire spirit oil. When they rushed in, the bed was already burned, and there was a skeleton lying quietly on the ground. Other than that, there was nothing else. ¡°No!¡± Shang Xue Jian couldn¡¯t help but cry out in grief. As if he had gone mad, a terrifying aura burst out from his body and swept across the room. Boom! The bedroom was destroyed and dust flew everywhere. The sudden scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor remembered that they had heard from their subordinates that Consort Dong had rushed over with Jiang Hua and two camps of Emperor Guards. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co They had thought that she had returned to the palace, but now that they saw her, they were afraid that she had not returned and had been guarding the palace. Now that she had disappeared, there was only one possibility that she had been captured! Why not silence them? Putting aside Consort Dong¡¯s beauty and the founding merchant behind her, just her Heavenly Deity Physique alone was extremely heaven-defying. If she was imprisoned and raised like a pig, once she recovered, she would be able to obtain a drop of Heavenly Deity blood essence. The benefits would be far greater than killing her. They subconsciously looked at each other and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes. They were all old foxes who played politics to the extreme. Combined with what happened tonight, they could deduce a little. Inside the car. Hearing the angry roar coming from the residence, there were thousands of killing intents hidden within. They wanted to destroy the world. The terrifying aura was not hidden at all, making people shiver. The Shang Emperor suddenly panicked, as if something big had happened. His gloomy face turned even colder, and his dragon eyes spewed fire. His hands clenched into fists, as if he had reached his limit and could not hold it in any longer! Suppress! Press again! He forced himself to calm down. No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t panic and lose his mind. Otherwise, it would be a fatal blow to Great Shang. He lifted the curtain and walked out. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme. No one dared to look into his eyes. They all lowered their heads or looked away. Even the coldness contained in the rainstorm was suppressed. He coldly swept his gaze across the mansion. With his eyesight, how could he not see what had happened? He didn¡¯t say a word. Eunuch Shang didn¡¯t dare to help him up as he jumped down from the carriage. He lowered his head and followed behind. The group of people walked inside. When they reached the backyard, Shang Xue seemed to have gone crazy. She stood in the ruins and vented her anger. Her sharp palm force slapped the ground one after another, leaving gullies everywhere. ¡°Stop!¡± The Shang Emperor shouted. In her madness, she subconsciously regained a trace of clarity. Looking at the Emperor, her old eyes were red and swollen, and tears flowed down uncontrollably. Like a panicked and helpless child, she pounced on him. Plop! He knelt on the ground and hugged the Shang Emperor¡¯s leg. These words confirmed the Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor¡¯s guesses. Without waiting for the Shang Emperor to speak. Shang Xue could not forgive herself.¡± It¡¯s all my fault. If I had insisted on staying here, the Empress would not have been in danger.¡± He raised his palm at lightning speed, and the true essence in his palm circulated as he slapped towards the top of his head. The Grand Preceptor reacted quickly and grabbed her hand to stop Shang Xuejian from slapping her. The Shang Emperor bent down and helped her up from the ground. He comforted her.¡± This is not your fault. You have done well.¡± She had watched Consort Dong grow up. From a young age, she had protected her until now. Their relationship was very deep. Now that something had happened, she blamed herself heavily and could not forgive herself. That was why she had gone crazy, cried, and committed suicide. Even mighty figures were humans and had feelings. They didn¡¯t get involved in any benefits. The more so. Shang Xue saw that her cries were getting fiercer and fiercer, so she took all the responsibility. With a tap of her foot, she rushed into the Nine Heavens, and her fierce palm techniques hit the torrential rain one after another, venting her anger. The Grand Tutor came out with a skeleton in his arms. The black ashes on the bones had been wiped off. They were clean and tidy. He said in a low voice,¡± The Eighth Prince died under the Fire Spirit Oil. From the broken array, we can¡¯t deduce which force or who did it.¡± Everything he had thought of before was shattered. Ying ¡®er didn¡¯t die of illness. He died at the hands of others. Jiang Hua, the Emperor Guards, and the other experts were the same. Consort Dong was also captured by them. The Shang Emperor¡¯s thoughts moved very quickly like a high-speed machine. Combined with these clues, it was not an accident that the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan attacked the capital city and besieged the palace. It was a premeditated and planned operation. The mastermind had planned it carefully for a long time, deliberately letting them attract the attention of himself and everyone else, secretly reaching an unspeakable secret. Consort Dong¡¯s disappearance and Ying ¡®er¡¯s burning were the best proof. Other than that, were there others who were killed? ¡°Send someone to investigate. Who else has met with mishaps?¡± A voice that was as cold as the abyss sounded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang hurriedly accepted the order. He would pass down the decree as quickly as possible and let the Primordial Origin Demon God investigate. The four departments and the three academies also received the news. All the higher-ups rushed over and stood obediently at the side after bowing. The Shang Emperor did not give the order to pursue them. It was meaningless! The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan had already escaped. Even if they sent experts, even the three dukes, they would not be able to catch up to them. There was still the risk of death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Blockading the capital was just deceiving himself. There was only one explanation for the Insect Queen to spend so much money and risk the loss of her clansmen. She was subdued by others and not cooperating. No one could pay such a huge price to invite them. Only the former made sense. Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1379: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Previously, it had been biting its tongue and making no reduction in its demands. Now that it had suddenly compromised, its master might very well complete his plan and leave. That was why it had escaped. He continued to wait! Soon, the news came. Eunuch Shang¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were spitting fire. From his expression, everyone could guess that something big had happened. ¡± The Grand Guardian Residence, Ji Clan, Tang Clan, Zhao Clan, and Grand Elder Zhu were all annihilated. No one survived!¡± Boom! The five Pavilion Elders who had rushed over, including the other important figures, were all shocked. The power that had attacked them was very powerful, and that was why they had been able to destroy them in such a short time. A chill rose up. If the mastermind¡¯s target was him, wouldn¡¯t he become one of them? wuxiaworld.site The sky was about to brighten. wuxiaworld.site A person walked over quickly. At this moment, one could hear a pin drop on the ground. The hurried footsteps were very ear-piercing and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone could not help but look over from the corner of their eyes. They secretly guessed that something big had happened again. Eunuch Shang walked over with a cold expression. He led the person to a corner and returned in a moment. Compared to before, the aura he emitted was even colder. His face was tense, and his aged eyes burned with endless anger. He suppressed his killing intent to the limit, not knowing how to speak. He was afraid that he would rub salt on the Emperor¡¯s wounds if he said this. The Shang Emperor had never felt as aggrieved as he did tonight. All kinds of blows came one after another. His hands under his dragon robe clenched into fists with great strength. Veins bulged as he ordered,¡± Speak!¡± ¡°There¡¯s news from the Xia Dynasty,¡± Eunuch Shang said.¡±All the higher-ups, including Deputy Chief Li, were killed before dawn.¡± These people were extremely intelligent and knew what this meant. Even if His Majesty sent someone over to preside over it, they would not be able to transmit any information in a short period of time, let alone know the movements of the Xia Dynasty. They would be blind. Endure! Continue to endure! Now was not the time to be angry. Being angry would not solve any problems. Instead, it would make the mastermind even more proud. They could not panic, or else Great Shang would have internal problems. ¡± Pass on my orders,¡± the Shang Emperor said coldly.¡± The Primordial Origin Demon God is to investigate at all costs. I swear to find them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang accepted the order. The Shang Emperor waved his hand, signaling for the Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and the five Pavilion Elders to stay behind while the rest of them retreated. The Grand Preceptor made a move and set up a barrier to protect this place. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked the Shang Emperor. The wife of the Grand Preceptor was a member of the Shang family that had founded the country. Consort Dong¡¯s disappearance not only damaged the latter¡¯s interests, but also his. The two factions were so close that they were on the same side. As long as her prince ascended the throne, their power would rise to another level and reach the peak. He was the first to speak and share his speculations.¡± Let¡¯s talk about the Xia Dynasty first. It was very strange that they were destroyed. These days, they have acted so many times. Whether it was the plans of the Ninth Prince or Fu Qi, they only provided intelligence support and did not send anyone to participate. They basically came with it to prevent this from happening! Moreover, Li Chengfeng is very capable and careful. He has been doing intelligence work for many years, infiltration, concealment, and so on. No one can compare to him in this aspect. Now that something has happened, it can only mean one thing. Someone has betrayed us, which is why the higher-ups have been captured in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°According to your speculation, why are the middle and lower class people unharmed?¡± the Grand Tutor asked. ¡°Which benefits more, catching them all or keeping them alive?¡± the Grand Preceptor asked. The former would settle everyone once and for all, and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the information being leaked. The latter would benefit more. Even if they were suspicious, it would be very difficult to find the mole. At a critical moment, such as a war between the two sides, if they believed the fake news and acted according to the information, the Xia Dynasty would set up an ambush in advance, which would be a destructive disaster for Great Shang. Seeing that they agreed, he continued. ¡± The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and the mastermind have nothing to do with the Xia Dynasty. With Xia Chengtian¡¯s methods, if they are really his people, we can continue to cultivate them in the dark. Once their numbers exceed a million or even two million, we will start a war. To put it bluntly, our Great Shang will be in danger.¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± The Grand Tutor nodded solemnly. ¡± If that was the case, with Old Master¡¯s methods, the internal problem would have been eliminated long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out until now and made his body weaker and weaker.¡± Including the Shang Emperor, no one was a fool. They were all the smartest people in the world, so it was meaningless. The Grand Preceptor continued,¡± Based on the above two points, Li Chengfeng and the other higher-ups were also killed tonight. It can only be said that the two incidents collided together and that the mastermind was someone else.¡± ¡°The Netherworld Ancient Insect has always been in the Netherworld Mountain. Why did it take a detour to come here?¡± Eunuch Shang asked. Attacking my Great Shang capital? Taking a step back, we haven¡¯t offended anyone or any huge forces recently.¡± The Shang Emperor thought of one person-Zhang Ronghua. He had ordered Eunuch Shang to work with Emperor Dong to get rid of him in secret. If he could not do it, he would find a way to deal a heavy blow to him. There was news from the Xia Dynasty that Jin Yaoguang and the others had been crippled and were bedridden for the rest of their lives. Other than Chen Youcai and the others, the foundation of the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s court had been completely destroyed. Then, there was news that Zhang Ronghua had gone to the Imperial Palace and obtained a batch of spirit herbs from Emperor Xia. After settling the matters at hand, he announced that he would be in seclusion for three days to refine healing pills to treat Jin Yaoguang and the others. Other than the people of the Primordial Demon God, his enemies were also waiting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they failed, they would make trouble in the Imperial Court and divide the official positions of these people. If his seclusion was fake and he had actually sneaked into Great Shang, he was only at Zongshi realm eighth stage. He did not look down on him, nor did he look down on him at all. If he dared to leave the capital, he did not even need to do it himself. The Empress, Guo Rong, and the others would send him on his way in an instant. Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1380: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage There was another point, which was also the most crucial. If he could subdue an insect queen with such a low cultivation level, the Netherworld Ancient Insect would not have such a fierce reputation. It would not have been able to roam unhindered from ancient times until now, nor would it have been able to make the Godfiend Race afraid and become an existence that everyone would be afraid of. Hiding his strength? How could he hide it from everyone? Fu Qi, Li Chengfeng, and the others had even checked on the people from the Xia Dynasty who had joined forces to act as him, and the results were still the same. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it really wasn¡¯t him! Other than Zhang Ronghua, he hadn¡¯t offended anyone else recently, including any major forces. A thought flashed through his mind. He thought of the Holy Mountain that had been destroyed. Everyone had been killed, and not a single survivor had escaped. However, the hatred between the two empires and the sects and holy lands was not something that happened in a day or two. No matter which side, as long as they seized the opportunity, they would kill the other party. With the Holy Mountain destroyed, the other Holy Lands would inevitably face the threat of death. wuxiaworld.site They had a long history and were suppressed so badly that they couldn¡¯t jump up. As long as they were given a chance, they would bring great harm. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to have some ancient resources hidden in their hands. Subduing the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and letting them hide in the Netherworld Mountain would allow them to grow stronger. When they developed to a certain extent, or when Great Shang and the Xia Dynasty started a war, they would give Xia Chengtian a fatal blow and speed up the destruction of the Xia Dynasty. The Shang Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as he understood what he did not understand. The destruction of the Holy Spirit Mountain was the fuse. They were forced to make a move and planned carefully, resulting in this scene. He thought about it again. It was reasonable and everything made sense. Seeing that everyone was thinking about Eunuch Shang¡¯s question, he shared his speculation. The Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and the five Pavilion Elders thought about it carefully and realized that it was true. The Taibao was killed and his Origin was severely injured. Even if he had the nomological spirit treasure, the Black Yellow Supreme Holy Sword, his strength was greatly reduced, including Old Butler Yang. As long as he planned properly, he could succeed. The Tang Clan and the Ji Clan were both military aristocratic families. The latter had to pay respects to their ancestors and their clansmen had rushed back from all over the world. Once they were destroyed, it would be a huge loss for the Great Shang military. The Zhao Clan was their in-laws, so they would eliminate the weeds and roots and treat their enemies. Everyone present would do this. When they attacked, they would not be lenient and would not give the other party any chance to take revenge. According to the news from the Zhu Residence, it was very likely that Grand Elder Zhu would die here after he received the news and rushed over with his men. After figuring out the ¡°truth¡±, everyone present was furious! The losses tonight were huge. In the east of the city alone, many courtyards and buildings had been destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of people had been swallowed. In addition to the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense, the Emperor¡¯s Guard, the Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army, and countless experts, including mighty figures, the four departments and the three academies had suffered the most. Even more people had died. It wasn¡¯t just a debt of blood, it couldn¡¯t be expressed in words. They had to be destroyed to wash away their shame. They had to tell the powers on the continent that if they became enemies with Great Shang, no matter who it was, there would only be one outcome-death! The Grand Preceptor was the first to express his stance. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.¡± In the battle just now, we suffered a huge loss. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan also suffered a lot. I think they must have lost countless clansmen. They are only relying on their flesh and blood to support themselves. Once they disintegrate, their combat strength will be reduced to the lowest. Even if they use their innate ability [Fusion] again to gather the strength of the entire clan, they are no match for us. We will destroy them first, then destroy the sect and Holy Land to save the Empress!¡± No matter how they fought before or what kind of dirty deeds they had, it was related to Great Shang¡¯s dignity. At this moment, they put down their prejudice. The Grand Tutor said,¡± I¡¯ll go with you. With our strength, even if we can¡¯t defeat the old teacher, we can still retreat. The continent is so big that we can go anywhere. It¡¯s not difficult to destroy the Netherworld Ancient Insect and the sect¡¯s Holy Land.¡± The rest of the people will stay in the capital to prevent any accidents. We will also intimidate the hidden villains and prevent them from taking the opportunity to attack.¡± The five elders had no objections. This was the best solution. ¡°Be careful!¡± The Shang Emperor warned solemnly. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured,¡± the Grand Preceptor said.¡±We will definitely rescue the Empress and bring their heads back.¡± He put away the barrier. The two of them soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye, chasing after the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Shang Xue hurriedly stopped. With a flash of light, he chased after them. The Shang Emperor gave a few instructions and left the five elders in charge of dealing with the aftermath. With the help of Eunuch Shang, they entered the dragon carriage. The suppressed anger could no longer be suppressed. With a whoosh! He spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered backward. Eunuch Shang¡¯s soul was about to scatter from fear. He quickly waved his hand and set up a barrier to protect the carriage. He did not let the situation here spread out. Then, he supported the Shang Emperor and quickly took out a Heavenly Spirit Pill from his Xu Mi Bag. It had excellent healing and recovery effects. He fed it to the Shang Emperor and then used his True Qi to dissolve it. He asked with concern,¡± Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± The Shang Emperor shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I just couldn¡¯t breathe properly. I feel much better after spitting out this mouthful of blood.¡± Eunuch Shang was worried.¡± You are the heavens of Great Shang. You must hold on at this time. OtherwiseaEUR|!¡± He opened his mouth several times, but he did not manage to finish his sentence. ¡°I am not Xia Chengtian!¡± The Shang Emperor patted his hand and said firmly. He sat on a blanket woven from phoenix wings. ¡± Pass down my order. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let Sui Huiteng lead some elites to the Xia Dynasty immediately to rebuild the Primordial Demon God and find the traitor!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang agreed. Sui Huiteng was one of the four vice dragon heads of the Primordial Demon God. He was responsible for the internal intelligence of Great Shang. He was loyal, reliable, and powerful. He was the most suitable candidate. Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1381: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage .. After the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect escaped from the capital, it rushed to Zixia Forest according to their prior agreement. Although Zhang Ronghua left later, the Five Elements Great Escape Technique combined with the power of space was very fast, and he arrived one step ahead of it. Time was tight, so he didn¡¯t have time to check. With a wave of his right hand, he cast the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal their auras. With a flash of golden light, he burrowed into the ground and rushed out at his maximum speed. After leaving the Shang Dynasty, they stopped in a remote valley. At the agreed place, there were only Sword Qi Zhenren, the old granny, and Concubine Dong. The latter was still unconscious. Seeing Zhang Ronghua and the others, she hurriedly went up to them. She glanced at Heavenly Master Yuanlian and saw her lying on the back of her Lord, using the power of the soul to prevent herself from falling. Her gaze shifted to the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect. The Insect Queen had not deactivated her innate magical ability to prevent any accidents from happening. She was relying on the flesh and blood essence that she had devoured before she left. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Did Xuan Ming and the others retreat according to the plan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked before they could speak. Daoist Master Jian Qi reported,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Master. They have already broken up and infiltrated Great Xia from different places. They will return to their respective posts. They will definitely not be exposed.¡± He asked with concern. ¡°Are they alright?¡± ¡°The losses are huge!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was solemn. His gaze fell on Consort Dong. He recognized her from her clothes and attire. She should be one of the concubines in the palace. He frowned.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Daoist Master Jian Qi quickly told him what had happened. Zhang Ronghua was just about to give the order to kill her. In his opinion, the harm of keeping Consort Dong alive outweighed the benefits. The Insect Queen suddenly spoke, her voice agitated.¡± Master, she, she actually has a very rare heavenly god body!¡± ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± The insect queen told him everything she knew. ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. The Insect Queen said,¡± There¡¯s information regarding this in my clan¡¯s heritage. According to the clan¡¯s records, Celestial Deities were the strongest and apex race in ancient times. There¡¯s no one else. As long as they mature and suppress an era, even Heavenly Dao realm experts aren¡¯t their match. Take a drop of her blood and let me examine it.¡± Grabbing Consort Dong¡¯s finger, Zhang Ronghua cut his index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood into the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect. After a while. The Insect Queen shook her head. .C0 Her Heavenly God Physique is not complete and is only a half-defective product. It is almost impossible to recover. Otherwise, the Shang Emperor would have helped her recover and secretly nurtured her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the effect of the Semi-defective Heavenly God Body?¡± Perfected Sword Qi and the old granny listened attentively. They were also very curious. The Insect Queen explained,¡± Other than being unable to cultivate, it can condense a drop of Celestial God blood essence every once in a while. It has unparalleled magical uses for healing, recovery, detoxification, and so on. If one¡¯s talent is strong enough, one can even comprehend the origin mysteries contained in it. From there, one¡¯s martial techniques, cultivation techniques, divine powers, medical skills, alchemy skills, and so on can break through to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin.¡± If that was the case, the benefits would be huge! As long as he kept her in captivity and let her condense the blood essence of a heavenly god, he would be able to break through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin. The Insect Queen poured cold water on him.¡± Her Heavenly God Body is incomplete, and it contains very little of the mysteries of the Origin. The difficulty has increased again. It¡¯s even more difficult to use it to break through than ascending to the heavens. Moreover, judging from the blood, we¡¯ve already taken two drops. Now that it¡¯s almost recovered, we can still take another drop. After that, we¡¯ll have to rely on time to recover.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the God of Heaven?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The insect queen¡¯s voice turned cold, and endless killing intent erupted.¡± Our race and them are natural enemies. We will not rest until one of us dies. Once we meet, one of us must die!¡± ¡°In that case, there are still Heavenly Deities on the continent?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Insect Queen was very certain and revealed another huge secret. ¡°Gods and devils are also part of the God Clan, or rather, they are their slaves. During the chaotic war in the ancient times, the entire continent gathered their strength to kill the God Clan. If there were Gods alive, it would be a matter of the survival of the entire race. It¡¯s impossible for them to not act, much less sit back and watch. Even my race participated in the war back then and joined forces with the various powers on the continent to destroy them. Even if there are any surviving Gods and devils, they aren¡¯t as powerful as before. They are merely descendants or have used special methods to reincarnate and change their appearances to survive.¡± ¡± You guys are natural enemies?¡± Zhang Ronghua was surprised.¡± You guys only won by joining forces with all the forces on the continent?¡± The Insect Queen was helpless.¡± It¡¯s not that our race is not strong. According to the inheritance, we seemed to have been schemed against for a period of time. The number of our race members decreased to less than one-tenth of our peak. Otherwise, we could have destroyed the God Demon Race by ourselves unless the Heavenly God Race descended!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t doubt the power of other races. Even if the Deity Race was the strongest race, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of standing at the peak of the continent. He was curious and wanted to see it for himself! Looking at the sky, it was already bright. The rain was still pouring, and the wind was howling. It rolled the rainwater and beat it crazily. It looked like it was going to destroy the world. There was a lot of water accumulated on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took them with him, wiped off the footprints on the ground, and fled underground. After an unknown period of time. When they reappeared, Zhang Ronghua and the others stopped outside the Illusion Sea. They were located at the north of the Reincarnation Mountain Range and were constantly shrouded in the illusionary spirit fog. Unless one cultivated their eye techniques to the fifth level of Return to True, they would be able to see through it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, they would confuse their vision, block their souls, and sense. They would transform into all kinds of terrifying phenomena to kill the intruders. The last time he came here with Yang Hongling, the environment inside was very beautiful. The colorful seawater was beautiful, like a paradise on earth. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth was very rich, which was suitable for the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan to recuperate. Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1382: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage They couldn¡¯t go back to Yellow Spring Mountain. The Shang Dynasty had caused a huge commotion. As long as the news spread back, with Emperor Xia¡¯s methods, how could he let them stay? It was fine if no one was controlling it before, but now that someone was controlling it, no matter how great the price was, they would send experts to kill it. The most important thing wasaEUR| The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan was currently very weak. Once they removed their innate divine ability, the fusion, it was unknown how many clansmen would remain. If a powerful enemy came knocking on their door, like the three dukes, and with the help of the nomological spirit treasure, the consequences would be unimaginable. With the natural barrier and the full support of the light, it would not take long for them to recover and even surpass the number of their clansmen. He turned into a golden light and rushed in. He was familiar with the place and soon stopped at the shore of the Illusion Sea. The scenery was beautiful. The sea water transformed into all kinds of beautiful phenomena that changed rapidly. There were also waves of bell sounds. wuxiaworld.site ¡°So beautiful!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus ¡®beautiful eyes lit up as she could not help but sigh. Even the old granny and Daoist Master Sword Qi were mesmerized by this beautiful scene and subconsciously took a few more glances. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attention was not on this. He looked at the giant Netherworld Ancient Insect and said,¡± We¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. The Insect Queen nodded heavily. He had swallowed a mouthful of flesh and blood essence before he left, and now he was almost done digesting it. He had endured to the limit, and his huge body could collapse at any moment. He immediately canceled his innate divine ability, Fusion, and his thousands of feet large body quickly disintegrated. Countless Netherworld ancient insects fell to the ground, their auras completely gone. They were all dead. After a while, there were less than 20,000 clansmen left except for the insect queen. Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they looked at the corpses of the Netherworld Ancient Insects on the ground. So many of them had died. They subconsciously looked at the insect queen. The latter ordered the surviving clansmen to swarm forward and devour the corpses of their dead companions. The Insect Queen flew over and took out the Sumeru Bag and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua took it but did not check it immediately. Before he attacked, he had already guessed that the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan would suffer a huge loss in this battle. He did not expect it to be a serious underestimation. He reached out his hand and stroked its head. His movements were gentle. .cO Although his words were light, they carried a heavy weight.¡± Pass on my order. Light will hunt down demons, monsters, beasts, and true spirits at all costs to help the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan recover!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Sword Qi agreed. With the Light¡¯s current strength and the support of the Beast Deity¡¯s wealth, it was like a snowball that was getting bigger and bigger. Although they were severely damaged, with this order, it would not take long for them to recover and surpass their previous strength. There was no envy. All of this was what the other races deserved, having sacrificed countless of their own people. The Insect Queen smiled happily. Her master kept his word, but when she smiled, it was even more terrifying than when she didn¡¯t smile. Her huge teeth were cold and flickering, making people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Coupled with her ferocious face, even a living person could be scared to death. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± He looked proud. ¡°Although our clan suffered great losses, the Shang Dynasty suffered even greater losses. Just the experts and the two top armies alone lost countless lives. There were also some mighty figures, hundreds of thousands of civilians, and two Heaven Connecting Grand Formations. If it weren¡¯t for those two old fellows and the despicable soul masters of the Soul Palace, they would have been slaughtered in the battle just now.¡± Zhang Ronghua held it in his arms. He didn¡¯t despise its ugliness. His hands moved even more gently, and his eyes were cold.¡± When I break through to the Divine Heavenly State, I will take the lives of the Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The insect queen thanked him. He was like a child who had just obtained a treasure, urging her to hurry. ¡°Master, open it quickly. There¡¯s something good inside.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He scanned the Sumeru Pouch with his Spiritual Force. A Fate Spiritual Treasure was a long sword. There were 20,000 spiritual herbs that were over 1,000 years old and 100,000 spiritual herbs that were over 100 years old. They were very valuable. The Shang Emperor had no choice but to lower his head. The insect queen was very sensible. She knew that her master needed these treasures more than her own race, so she gave them all to him.¡± Master, keep them. Our race will recover quickly if we have enough corpses of demons, monsters, beasts, and true spirits. With their help, the light will develop faster and become stronger.¡± Zhang Ronghua had his own bottom line. These things were exchanged with their lives. No matter what, he could not take them, even if what the Insect Queen said was right! He took out the Spiritual Treasure of Fate. It was fiery red and contained boundless flames. It was much stronger than Yang Hongling¡¯s Stars Burning Sky Sword. He tried to wave it, and countless flames rushed out. The extreme power seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea. Wherever it passed, countless heat waves spread out. It was not comparable to the Heaven Burning Fire of Karma, but it was still at the seventh revolution. With the power of Fate and terrifying sharpness, an ordinary demon could be easily cut in half with one swing. There were five ancient words carved on the hilt. The world was formed and contained supreme wisdom. It was called the ¡°Fire of Creation Divine Sword¡±. He put it away and said,¡±I will keep the sword. Your clan will keep the rest. This is an order!¡± Seeing her master¡¯s determination, the insect queen had no choice but to agree. Zhang Ronghua handed over the Sumeru Bag and pointed at it with his finger. Then, he imparted the sixth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique to it. After it had digested it, he pointed at the endless Illusion Sea in front of it.¡± This is the new territory of your clan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you like it?¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± said the Insect Queen. ¡°Go!¡± The insect queen flew out from her arms and landed on the corpses of her clansmen. She opened her bloody mouth and circulated her innate divine power, Devour. With a bite, countless corpses of the Netherworld Ancient Insects disappeared. After refining them, her cultivation increasedaEUR| Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage Chapter 1383: Hope of Breaking Through to the Seventh Stage He retracted his gaze. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her heart was beating wildly. After eating the pills to restore vitality and with the help of her master¡¯s Heaven Swallowing True Essence, she had recovered one-tenth of her soul power after such a long time. It did not affect her movements. For some reason, she did not mention it and lay on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s back. Her jade-like legs were clamped tighter, as if she was infatuated. Hearing this, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He nodded seriously.¡± I was just about to ask you to withdraw your soul power.¡± In the next second. The soul power disappeared and entered his mind. Before Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus descended, his two slender legs, wrapped in the night clothing, clamped heavily as if they were about to snap something! wuxiaworld.site.Co Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He was speechless in his heart. He was already so old, yet he was still as mischievous as a little girl. He said seriously,¡± This mission was completed very well. All the targets have been eliminated. We will keep 20% of the wealth obtained. Those who participated will divide it equally. The rest will be given to Zheng Yi to speed up the development of Light. The other rewards will also be received from him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The three thanked him. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the old granny will stay behind and protect the Netherworld Ancient Insects for a period of time. We¡¯ll return when their numbers exceed 100,000,¡± Zhang Ronghua added. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them accepted the order. Zhang Ronghua clapped his hands and took out the Heaven-Splitting Thunder God Spear from the Five-Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt at his waist. He threw it to Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. The latter was stunned. With disbelief, he looked at the Spiritual Treasure of Fate in his hand as if he was dreaming. The White Lotus of Purification and the Dragon Emperor Thunder Sword had already been returned to his Lord. He was stunned for a few breaths before he opened his mouth.¡± This is?¡± ¡°As the number one powerhouse of the Light Realm, how can I not have a Creation Spiritual Treasure?¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. With its help, your strength will rise to another level.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was excited and hurriedly declared,¡±I swear to serve Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you another ancient spear technique!¡± He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at her forehead and imparted the a(r) Ten Thousand Soul Destruction Spear Technique a- to her. The supreme soul technique in the armory of the imperial palace was extremely powerful. When it was cultivated to a high level, it would have unfathomable abilities. Combined with the Heaven Splitting Thunder God Spear, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. It was quickly digested. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus thanked him again. He looked at the old granny. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your real name. How about I give you a surname?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. If anyone else dared to say that, the old granny would have slapped them to death. However, the Lord was different. It was a supreme honor to hear it from his mouth. ¡°Everything is up to you!¡± ¡°My surname is Zhang, and my name is Zhang Qing. I¡¯ll take my surname ¡®Qing¡¯ from my surname. My nickname is Granny Zhang,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± His gaze landed on Daoist Master Sword Qi. ¡± Go back first,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Tell Zheng Yi that I¡¯ll return once I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Perfected Sword Qi agreed. He looked embarrassed. ¡°This subordinate does not know the way out.¡± A ray of golden light hit his glabella, including the path of entry and exit. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now!¡± Daoist Master Sword Qi bowed. He circulated his movement divine power and disappeared in a few breaths. ¡°You guys go ahead and do your work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The two of them retreated. He walked to Consort Dong¡¯s side. She was still unconscious. He stretched out his hand and felt her pulse. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence turned into a golden thread and entered her body. He checked carefully. The insect queen had confirmed it, so he checked again just to be safe. In front of the medical skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin, nothing could be hidden. Different from the blood, bones, and veins of ordinary people, Lady Dongfei¡¯s delicate body flickered with golden light. It was extremely powerful and was formed by the principles of the Great Dao. It transformed into all kinds of phenomena. As the sound of the heavenly bell rang, her blood, bones, acupoints, and veins were perfect and pure without any impurities. The Dao runes contained were even stronger, but in her dantian, a large portion was missing. Her blood, bones, and veins were only ordinary colors, just like ordinary people. Just as the insect queen said, she was half-destroyed. If this part was repaired¡­ Even if one didn¡¯t actively cultivate the Heavenly God Body, one¡¯s cultivation base would gradually increase as time passed. Only when it reached a certain critical point would it stop. If he cultivated. This massive power of the Great Dao took flight, allowing her to soar into the sky in a short period of time. No matter what martial techniques, secret arts, divine arts, etc. she cultivated, her power would increase by two to ten times. There was no bottleneck in the early stage, but it would only happen in the middle stage. He retracted his palm. ¡°Unique!¡± Zhang Ronghua exclaimed. Other than that, the Heavenly God Body also possessed other powerful abilities. The incomplete part of Consort Dong¡¯s body was incomplete, so it was impossible to determine. His eyes flashed with a bright light. Now, he had benefited. He stretched out his hand and placed it on top of her chest. He ignored Consort Dong¡¯s beauty. Being in a high position, he had seen all kinds of women and would not be moved by their beauty. He wasn¡¯t a thief, and he didn¡¯t want to be such a person. MoreoveraEUR| Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan were not inferior to her. They each had their own merits and different temperaments. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence rushed out from her palm and entered Lady Eastern Concubine¡¯s body. Seeing this, the Insect Queen put down her hand and flew over. Her small eyes stared intently, and she was also very curious if the blood essence of a deity was as powerful as recorded in the inheritance. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and Granny Zhang also walked over and stood at the side to watch. Golden light flashed and enveloped her entire body. In this aspect, Zhang Ronghua was a professional. He was skilled and did not harm Consort Dong¡¯s origin so that he could extract the blood essence of the God of Heaven in the future. He would use the True Origin Swallowing Technique to continuously squeeze out the third drop of blood essence of the God of Heaven. It was the size of a dragon¡¯s eye and was completely golden. It was surrounded by thousands of golden lights and contained even stronger Dao runes. The moment it appeared, the nobility from the blood essence suppressed everything in the world and made them submit. Even Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and Granny Zhang subconsciously mobilized their soul power to resist before dispersing this pressure. ¡°You live up to your reputation!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. The blood essence of the God of Heaven was taken out. Although it was protected by the Heaven Swallowing True Essence and didn¡¯t hurt the source, Consort Dongfei moaned in pain. Her two pink and alluring red lips subconsciously opened as if they were being pushed open by something hard. Her long eyelashes moved and she was about to open her beautiful eyes in the next second. Bang! Zhang Ronghua gave all his gentleness to Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. He was really ruthless to other women, especially his enemies. Without waiting for her to wake up, he struck Consort Dong¡¯s head and knocked her unconscious. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate and Granny Zhang subconsciously shivered. Their master was too heartless! He took out a jade bottle. Zhang Ronghua put away the drop of blood essence and said,¡± She will stay here too. You will watch over her. If she tries to play tricks or is dishonest, torture her to death. If necessary, you can kill her and take out the half-destroyed Divine Physique from Concubine Dong¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied respectfully. He was not in a hurry to go back. Today was only the first day. There were still two more days. He wanted to test the blood essence of the Celestial God and see if he could break through to the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Dao. This was very important. According to the Insect Queen, there was a chance of comprehending it with heaven-defying talent. With his terrifying talent, it should not be a problem. He still had this bit of confidence. ¡°Protect me!¡± ¡°Master, are you going to refine the blood essence of a Deity?¡± asked the Insect Queen. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± Many of my abilities and secret skills have reached the sixth level of the Dao of Apparition. I can test its effects.¡± He knew that His Lord was powerful, but he did not expect him to be so powerful. The six realms of techniques were similar to the Dao. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and Granny Zhang had exhausted their lives to cultivate their main cultivation techniques and divine powers to this realm. The other realms were not high. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the looks of it now, they had lived like dogs all these years. He sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a meditative posture. He was thinking about which secret technique to raise to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin. Sometimes, he knew too many things, and it was very troublesome to choose. They were all very important and would be of great help to him at the moment, so it was not easy to decide. Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1384: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure He thought about it one by one and finally fell on alchemy. It was simple and direct, and the benefits were the greatest. Once one reached the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Dao, all medicinal pills in the world could be refined. With the same materials, the medicinal pills refined would not only be of better quality, but the quantity would also double. Whether it was training the Glory Army or developing the Light Army, it was twice the result with half the effort and shortened the time. Divine powers, secret arts, and other aspects were sufficient for him to use. Even if he were to advance to the seventh realm, it would not be as effective as alchemy. He made up his mind. He grabbed at the air and the blood essence in the jade bottle rushed out. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. Boom! As soon as the blood essence entered his stomach, it turned into a massive force that rampaged through his body like a wild horse, wanting to destroy his limbs and bones to escape. In the next second. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even circulate his cultivation technique. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He suppressed it with his strong body. He twisted his hands and changed his mudra. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to purify it. There were almost no impurities. It was very pure. He circulated his supreme talent and began to absorb. It was like a precise machine, observing its changes bit by bit. Even someone as strong as him almost failed to notice the Dao runes contained in the God Blood Essence. It was not impossible, but it was very rare and hidden. In the end, he was still discovered. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out, and the Great Dao bell chimes transformed into phenomena such as mountains, rivers, stars, the sun, and the moon, floating in the surroundings. His alchemy skills had already reached the peak of the sixth realm, and he was only one step away. Although there were not many truths of the Great Dao contained in the blood essence of the God of Heaven, it was very valuable. It was all dry goods, like the essence that had been compressed countless times. It turned into a stepping stone and broke through the door of the seven states, enteringaEUR| The insect queen flew to their side. Granny Zhang found that she couldn¡¯t understand it. She only felt that the Taoist Connotation emitted by her Lord was very strong and beneficial to her. wuxiaworld.site.co She looked at it seriously and asked,¡± Can it succeed?¡± Without waiting for Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate to speak, the Insect Queen was very certain. In her opinion, with her master¡¯s powerful talent, nothing was impossible.¡± Anyone can fail, but Master won¡¯t.¡± The two of them looked at it in surprise. He continued to watch. As time passed, he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. The Dao runes contained in the Heavenly God Blood Essence were all absorbed. It was like a jack of all trades. He would light up wherever he did not know how to, and his alchemy skills would break through to the seventh realm Great Dao Origin. He changed his hand seal and retracted the tens of thousands of golden lights. He did not stand up and continued to cultivate. His martial arts had already reached a critical point. This time, he comprehended the Dao runes and seized the opportunity to break through. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to the extreme and mobilized the huge Heaven Devouring True Essence to charge forward. What Zhang Ronghua did not know was that after his second technique had broken through to the seventh realm, his temperament had changed again. If he was said to be reserved, simple, and like a pearl before, his charm was emitted from the inside out to attract others ¡®attention. Now, it had doubled. He even had an extraordinary and otherworldly charm. Kacha! A crisp cracking sound rang out as the bottleneck in front of him was broken. He advanced another step and broke through to the sixth level of the Heavenly Seal Realm. His True Origin Swallowing Technique had increased by eight times, and the effects of recovery, eruption, healing, and detoxification had become even stronger. When his cultivation stabilized, he stood up from the ground. ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± He smiled and met the questioning gazes of the two people and the insect.¡± My alchemy skills have broken through to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin.¡± The Insect Queen had a tsundere expression on her face.¡± I told you! Master will definitely succeed!¡± He was full of confidence! ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± The two women congratulated him. He looked at the unconscious Consort Dong. ¡°Use spirit herbs and elixirs to recover her depleted Origin, and quickly retrieve the fourth drop of Deity Blood Essence,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus replied. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Zhang Ronghua took out the ball and undid the huge net that sealed it. He devoured Fu Qi¡¯s nomological spiritual treasure, the Black Yellow Supreme Holy Sword. After a night, he had almost digested it. Without the power of the seal, tens of thousands of nomological spiritual light bloomed and condensed into a chaotic black hole. It gave off a terrifying suction force, and it seemed to be a little lacking. It could not be born again. He frowned and guessed,¡¯I still need to devour it?¡¯ A top-notch Numinous treasure and a nomological Numinous treasure. Putting aside the fact that he had not devoured them before, just these two, especially the latter, were actually not enough for existences of the same level. He pondered for a while. Let¡¯s go all out and see how powerful it will be after it¡¯s born. He took out the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. The sword was full of cracks. It was left behind by Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus during his battle with Fu Qi. Although it was not crippled, its power was not just a little weaker than before. Even its luster was much dimmer. He placed it on the ball. Weng! He did not reject anything. Endless black light swept out and directly devoured the Dragon Emperor Sky Thunder Sword. The round ball was full and burst with a powerful force. It wanted to fly away from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hand, but no matter how it struggled, it could not escape. He pondered for a moment. Was he going to be born? With a wave of his sleeve, endless golden light shot down. The sealing divine technique was used, transforming into a large net that enveloped the surroundings. In this way, it could not escape no matter what. He released his palm. Whoosh! The round ball rushed out and floated in the air. More and more nomological black light bloomed, breaking through 100,000aEUR|Then, there were millions of them that contained boundless truths of the Great Dao. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen.¡± Don¡¯t waste your chance,¡± he reminded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them and the insect solemnly agreed and circulated their cultivation techniques and divine arts to absorb the Dao runes. The phenomenon was getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to make a move. He used the Black Tortoise Spirit Art to hide the heavenly secrets and not let any of his aura leak out. However, the appearance of the nomological spirit treasure caused a commotion that was far greater than he had imagined. Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1385: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure In the outside world. Above the continent, purple clouds swept across 30,000 miles, transforming into true spirits such as dragons, phoenixes, and white tigers. There were hundreds of them, and stars, suns, and moons appeared. Countless bells of the Great Path rang, and even the storm was covered. The thunder was forced back, not daring to compete with it. No matter what he was doing, even if he was drinking, he would hear this voice. Following that, the phenomenon changed again. Countless spiritual qi of heaven and earth swept out and turned into rain that fell on every part of the continent. Ordinary people strengthened their bodies and strengthened their physiques. Some of them used this opportunity to open their spiritual intelligence and step onto the path of demons and ghosts. The cultivators comprehended different Dao runes according to their talents. Every time a nomological Numinous treasure appeared, it was a huge opportunity for the continent. At the same time, it was also a calamity. It symbolized the beginning of a new round of competition. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co Countless factions, mighty figures, and even some old antiques who had hidden themselves from the world, came out of seclusion and fought for it at all costs. From the previous situation, countless people would die in this battle. Some were even at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm! The various forces were shocked. Before this, there were no signs of a nomological spiritual treasure appearing. Why would it appear out of nowhere? Although they were puzzled, their hands were not slow at all. They used their divination divine powers, divination spiritual treasures, and so on to deduce its whereaboutsaEUR| The Netherworld Ancient Insect had attacked the capital city of Shang Dynasty and surrounded the imperial palace. Fu Qi, Tang Clan, Ji Clan, Emperor Guards, Black Dragon Heaven Suppression Army, four departments, three academies, and other experts had suffered heavy losses. When the scouts of the Absolute Beginning Demon God received the news, they sent it back in an ¡®urgent¡¯ manner. Emperor Xia had already learned of this and summoned the old master, the three dukes, and the pavilion elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, with the Emperor¡¯s ambition, he could tolerate them before because the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan did not have any power behind them. Now that they had become knives in the hands of others, if they were to stay in the Netherworld Mountain and stab them at a critical moment, no one would be able to withstand it. He was just about to discuss waiting for them to return and take advantage of their weakness to eliminate the insect queen when a nomological spiritual treasure appeared. The Xia Emperor hurriedly stood up from his dragon throne. Wei Shang supported him and led everyone out of the royal study. He stood outside and looked at the sweet rain falling from the sky and the huge phenomenon of heaven and earth. He knew what it meant. ¡± Pass down my order. Have the Ten Thousand Stars Platform do its best to deduce the location of the nomological Numinous treasure!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang agreed. He called someone over and passed down the order. Very quickly. ¡± Your Majesty,¡± Wei Shang said with a grim face,¡± the secrets of heaven have been concealed. We can¡¯t find any clues no matter how hard we try.¡± ¡°Push again!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± .. It was the same for the Shang Dynasty. The departure of the Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and Shang Xuejian didn¡¯t mean that they had no one else to use. Together with Great Xia, they were the two top powers of the continent, suppressing all races. How could it be so simple? In the battle last night, some people had a certain purpose. They wished for the Shang Emperor to die as soon as possible. They watched from the sidelines and did not make a move. Seeing this scene. The Shang Emperor immediately ordered people to deduce the situation. The situation was the same as that of Great Xia. wuxiaworld.site.co Then, the Palace Masters of the four departments and three academies rushed over and waited for the decree. Time and time again, no matter what the price was, the whereabouts of the nomological Numinous treasures were sealed and they could not obtain a single one. The other forces were the same. They were anxious but had no choice. Such a situation had never happened before. Everyone was dumbfounded and guessed what was going on. Illusion Sea. Zhang Ronghua was multitasking. While watching the ball appear, he was comprehending the Dao runes it emitted. His supreme talent was circulating crazily. He absorbed as much as he could without stopping. Gradually. It turned into a long sword about four feet and three inches long. It was black and gold in color and contained the complete version of the devouring nomological law and the ultimate nomological law. The former was the ball¡¯s own, while the latter was the Xuanhuang Supreme Holy Sword¡¯s nomological law. After it was swallowed, it became a part of it. The two different nomological lights reflected each other and emitted supreme power. Just its aura alone could make all things submit, as if it was the ruler of the world. Terrifying sword qi spread out, causing one¡¯s heart to palpitate! It was as if a slight movement could destroy the world. Its spirituality was very strong, and it wanted to escape the moment it was born. Zhang Ronghua grabbed at the air, and a strong suction force came from his palm, grabbing it over. The spiritual treasure of laws struggled violently, trying to escape from its control. As the True Essence of Swallowing Heaven continued to suppress it, it gradually became obedient. In the end, it completely accepted its fate and no longer resisted. Looking at the sword hilt, the Dao runes condensed into seven small ancient words, Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. Holding it in his hand, his mind was connected, and he felt as if he was connected by blood. He tried to wave it twice. With its power alone, it could easily break through space without even activating the two great nomological laws. If it slashed down, no matter who was hit by it, they would be absorbed by the devouring nomological law. When attacking, it would be augmented by the supreme nomological law. The more he danced, the more satisfied he became. After a long while, he stopped and sealed it with the sealing divine technique and the Black Tortoise spirit technique to prevent the aura from leaking out. He had long seen the huge commotion outside and solemnly kept it as one of his strongest trump cards! He sat on the ground again and digested the Dao runes he had just comprehended. In this way. The phenomenon between heaven and earth disappeared completely. Thunder rolled, and the storm fell even more densely. An hour later. After finishing his cultivation, he got up from the ground and absorbed all the Taoist Connotation. His comprehension of the power of time and space reached a new level. She looked at the two people and the insect, who had yet to wake up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He shifted his gaze and landed on Lady Dongfei. He thought of something. The True Spirit Treasure Technique could refine blood essence to transform into one¡¯s true form. If he refined her heart blood, could he become a Heavenly Deity? Obtaining their race¡¯s innate divine ability? Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1386: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure She only had one! It would be fine if he succeeded, but if he failed, he would already be dead. If he wanted to raise what he had learned to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin, he did not know when he would be able to do it by himself. Shaking his head, he decided to give up for now! He would try again when his secret techniques, skills, and divine powers had all broken through to the seventh realm. It was shameful to waste time. He casually sat on the ground and looked at the inheritance of the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal in his mind. Another period of time passed. The two of them and the insect woke up one after another. Zhang Ronghua stopped reading and stood up.¡± How¡¯s the harvest?¡± he asked. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus spoke first and gained a lot. With this comprehension, she would be able to advance to the peak of the God Realm in a period of time. Granny Zhang also benefited greatly. With the opportunity to advance, she would be able to advance to the mid-stage God Realm in the near future. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The insect queen¡¯s cultivation was very weak, only at the great grandmaster realm. The effect was obvious. It had increased by three small realms in a row and was now at the fourth level of the great grandmaster realm. After it devoured the corpses of its clansmen and those spiritual herbs, its Dao would increase explosively. Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± Everything here has been settled. I should go back. I¡¯ll leave the safety of their race to you.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Master. With us here, the insect queen will definitely be fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and patted the insect queen¡¯s head.¡± Listen to them,¡± he instructed.¡± Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Unless you give the order, my race will always stay here.¡± He didn¡¯t waste any more time. Zhang Ronghua used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and turned into a golden light to escape underground. With the support of the spatial power, his speed exploded to the extreme as he rushed towards the capital. Just now, he had also improved and reached the perfection of the fourth realm. His power had increased by several times. He entered the Sorcerer God Mountain Range and stayed for a while. He looked at the development of this place. With the various preferential policies issued by the imperial court, the entire place had taken on a new look. There were also rich cultivation resources and mineral resources. Although it was monopolized by the government, mining, collecting, sorting, and so on required manpower. More and more people came here to earn money. At this rate, he would be able to catch up to the average Central Plains in a few years. They continued to advanceaEUR| It was already noon when they returned to the capital. He was not in a hurry to return to the residence and went to the Light Stronghold first. In the hall. ¡± What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat on the main seat and took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and asked,¡± Did something big happen in the capital while I was away?¡± ¡°Everything is normal!¡± Zheng Yi reported. ¡± This morning, there was a huge phenomenon in the world, and a spiritual treasure of laws was born. All the forces were restless and tried their best to deduce the location, but they failed.¡± ¡± It¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his right hand and used his soul power to set up a barrier. He smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s with me.¡± ¡± Really?¡± Zheng Yi was shocked. His eyes widened. He regained his senses and asked,¡± Master, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and threw it over. Zheng Yi quickly received it and held it in his hand to examine it. Although his aura was concealed by the Black Tortoise Spirit Art and the sealing divine art, he could still feel the devouring laws and supreme laws contained within. He held the hilt of the sword and tried to wave it twice. A destructive cold light bloomed. Wherever it passed, space shattered. It could not withstand this power. ¡°How did you manage to snatch it?¡± he asked curiously. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. ¡± Yes, Master.¡± Zheng Yi took the opportunity to bootlick.¡± Master is blessed beyond compare. It¡¯s fate that you obtained the nomological spiritual treasure.¡± He put away the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. ¡°Has Li Chengfeng spoken yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± This person¡¯s bones are very tough. He has been tortured in all kinds of ways, but he hasn¡¯t mentioned a single word. He looks like he can kill or cut me up if he wants to.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t just focus on the punishment,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± Try other methods, such as castration or threatening his family. As long as he speaks, the process is not important.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Is Perfected Sword Qi back yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for less than two hours,¡± Zheng Yi said.¡±Hand over all the belongings to me.¡± ¡°Have the rewards been distributed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent them all.¡± Give some instructions. Zhang Ronghua left and returned to the manor silently. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Zheng Qingyu hurried to greet her master when she saw that he had returned. ¡°Let Wu Lingyan and the others cook a few dishes,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu gave the order. Then, he returned. She already knew about the Shang Dynasty, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Just as she was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua knew what to say from her mouth. It was about the birth of the spiritual treasure of laws, so he took the initiative to tell her. After listening. .C0 Zheng Qingyu changed the topic.¡± Master, Miss Yang came yesterday. According to your instructions, she didn¡¯t see anyone. I didn¡¯t open the array to let her in.¡± ¡°After three days, I¡¯ll go over.¡± After a while. Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel came in with the dishes, placed them on the table, and left. There were eight dishes and one soup, all of which were True Spiritual Meat. There were also two sets of desserts and a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew. Zhang Ronghua picked up his chopsticks and started eating. It was over. Zheng Qingyu left with the bowl and chopsticks. Uncle Shi cleaned the empty rooms in the backyard one by one. When he passed by the hall, he casually glanced around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His expression did not change, but his heart was solemn. He thought to himself,¡¯Why does Qing Lin have the aura of the Deity Clan?¡¯ After thinking for a while, he made a decision to get to the bottom of this matter. ¡°This old servant will help you tidy up your room.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Uncle Shi wiped the tables and chairs with a cloth. His attention was on him, and he secretly used his pupil secret technique to take a careful look from the corner of his eye. Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1387: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure The sixth realm technique, the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, could fool everyone, including the old teacher. However, it could not fool Uncle Shi¡¯s eyes. He deduced that firstly, he had cultivated to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin, and secondly, this pupil secret technique was even more powerful than the former. Although the blood essence had been refined, there was still a bit of its aura left. It would completely dissipate after a while. With the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique covering it, there was no need to worry about the danger of being exposed. At this moment. Uncle Shi had already gotten the answer. This time, Qing Lin had obtained a drop of blood essence from a Demi-God Body. This was the reason why such a situation had occurred not long after she had refined it. A new doubt appeared. Where did the Half-Destroyed Divine Physique come from in this world? Even if he reincarnated, it was impossible! If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he might as well not think about it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua was suspicious in his heart. Did Uncle Shi see something? Law spirit treasure or something else? The former couldn¡¯t be. It was still in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. It should be the latter. He didn¡¯t think about the blood essence of the heavenly god and made a mistake. He underestimated it. Could it be that it was a seventh realm alchemy technique? He couldn¡¯t figure it out either! Very quickly. After Uncle Shi finished cleaning, he bowed and left before closing the door. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua took out the Creation Elixir Cauldron and wanted to test the power of the Seven Realm Alchemy Technique. When he left the Light Stronghold, he brought back a batch of spiritual herbs and refined them into pills to cultivate the Space-time Bead. He couldn¡¯t wait for this nomological spiritual treasure to appear. With the power of time and space contained in it, it was even more powerful than the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword. With an additional nomological spirit treasure, his foundation would increase, and his strength would also increase. He would be more relaxed in dealing with the complicated situation at hand. With a flip of his palm, the Heaven Burning Hellfire appeared and struck the cauldron. Chi! The flame turned and transformed into a ten-foot-long general that covered it, burning fiercely and instantly heating it up. He took out the pile of spiritual herbs. There were nearly a thousand of them, and they were about a hundred years old. He threw them all in. He struck down a seal and used his soul power to control them. He used the seventh realm alchemy technique. He was calm, relaxed, and had a more meticulous grasp. He had absolute confidence that no matter how he refined it, he would not fail. An hour later. The pill was formed! He put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and looked at the pills in the cauldron. There were nearly 2,000 pills the size of soybeans. They were all at the top grade of the Mystic class. Before he broke through, even with the help of the Creation Pill Cauldron, he could only get 1,000 pills at most. Now that he had doubled them, although the size of the pills had shrunk, the medicinal strength had not decreased. Instead, it had become one-third stronger. The quality was even better, perfect, and without any impurities. ¡°The alchemy techniques of the Seven Realms Great Dao Origin are indeed terrifying!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Holding the cauldron, he leaped into the underground space. When he reappeared, he stopped beside the spirit spring. With a wave of his hand, all the pills in the cauldron fell into the spring water. The Spacetime Pearl shook and released a powerful suction force that devoured the pills. The power of time and space increased by a bit before returning to its original state and continuing to devour the spiritual energy in the spring and Kun Peng Grotto-heaven. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. To think that he had a little fantasy. His feelings were blind. That dog had a lot of food and needed more resources to be born. They had to leave this place. For the next two days, he stayed in his room and read the inheritance of the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal in his mind. He never stepped out until he finished reading the last book. The Great Dao contained in it became a part of his accumulation, and his foundation became stronger. Looking at the sky outside, night had just arrived. The storm had stopped at noon yesterday. He took out the array disc and closed the array. He sat on the Heaven Fate Carriage and rushed towards Jin Yaoguang¡¯s residence. Many people were paying attention to the commotion here. As Zhang Ronghua left, the news spread to their respective masters as quickly as possible. .. Jin Mansion. In the backyard, in the bedroom. Ever since Zhang Ronghua left, Miao Jing returned to her usual self. She was passionate, gentle, and had a sincere smile. She treated Jin Yaoguang as her ¡± ancestor ¡± and did her best to serve him. She did not dare to slack off at all. ¡°Old Master, does Lord Marquis really have a way?¡± He asked after he had just finished wiping his body and placed the towel in the basin. ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Jin Yaoguang glared at him and firmly believed in his words.¡± Lord Marquis said it¡¯s definitely possible!¡± Vigorous and powerful footsteps with a unique rhythm sounded from outside. Jin Yaoguang could tell that the Marquis was here. He looked excited.¡± The Marquis is here. Go and welcome him!¡± Miao Jing quickly nodded in agreement and rushed out. Before she reached the door, Zhang Ronghua came in from outside and hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡± Okay,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied and entered the bedroom. His dignified expression disappeared and he was like a spring breeze.¡± You must be anxious from waiting, right?¡± ¡°Please forgive this subordinate for not being able to stand up and bow to you!¡± Jin Yaoguang shook his head and continued. ¡± Let alone three days, even three years isn¡¯t a rush.¡± Zhang Ronghua gave him a calming pill.¡± I¡¯ve already refined the medicine. There are two types. The former is called Vitality Ointment. It can be applied externally and applied to the wound. The latter is called Remodeling and Rebuilding Pill. It can be taken internally. With both methods, he will recover in a few days at most and be able to walk.¡± Take them out. He first let him eat the Remodeling and Rebuilding Pill, then lifted the blanket and applied the Vitality Ointment on his limbs. He stretched out his palm and placed it on Jin Yaoguang¡¯s chest. He used his Heaven Devouring Internal Strength to dissolve the medicinal effects and help him nurse his body before withdrawing it. He waited patiently. Fifteen minutes later. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± It¡¯saEUR|¡± Jin Yaoguang¡¯s face lit up with excitement.¡± There¡¯s a warm current rising from the wound. .c0 It¡¯s like a tickle. There¡¯s also some pain.¡± ¡± The medicine just took effect,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± As time passes, the medicine will take effect and the feeling will become stronger until the injury recovers.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± ¡± I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re mine. No matter what happens, as long as it¡¯s not illegal, I won¡¯t ignore it.¡± Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1388: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Jin Yaoguang was touched. Zhang Ronghua left behind some medicine and instructed him to rest well and apply for leave for them in court tomorrow. They left the Jin Residence. Not afraid of trouble, he spent some time visiting each of them. He didn¡¯t use anyone else to deliver the two medicines. Firstly, he made his stance clear to the outside world. Secondly, although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, there were indeed some factors that could buy people¡¯s hearts. By the time he was done, it was already midnight. He got into the carriage. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea from the teapot and drank it in one gulp. With a knowing smile on his face, he finally finished his work.¡± Let¡¯s go to the Fate Academy.¡± Uncle Shi pulled on the reins, striking the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse¡¯s butt as he rushed over. .. Forbidden land. wuxiaworld.site In the courtyard, by the Spirit Lake. The three of them sat around a stone table. There were pastries and spiritual fruits on the table. ¡°Have you heard about the Shang Dynasty and the spiritual treasures of laws?¡± asked the old man. ¡°Junior understands.¡± ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her. Others might not know that the Netherworld Ancient Insect was her subordinate, but she knew that the Headmaster had asked this question. Did he not tell her? Yang Hongling winked playfully. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were filled with craftiness, as if she was saying,¡± I¡¯m tight-lipped!¡± His thoughts spun quickly, thinking about the pros and cons. Regarding the former, both the Netherworld Ancient Insect and the light were of great importance. The fewer people who knew about it, the safer it would be. It was not that he did not trust the old man, but as their master, he had to be responsible for his safety. MoreoveraEUR| Everything they did was for Great Xia. The greater the losses of the Shang Dynasty, the more benefits they would gain. The latter could be said to be like cultivation, the process had to be modified. ¡± The force that attacked the Shang Dynasty is very strong. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the Shang Emperor suffer and even kill Fu Qi and the others. This operation seems to have been premeditated and planned. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the motive of the person behind this is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The old teacher agreed. ¡°I suspect that they have calculated the time of the storm beforehand. They planned this to attract the attention of the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and take the opportunity to get rid of Fu Qi and the others, causing serious damage to the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°What is His Majesty¡¯s attitude?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± The Absolute Beginning Demonic God has sent word,¡± the old man said.¡± After their race left the capital of the Shang Dynasty, they did not return to the Yellow Spring Mountain. No one knows where they went.¡± His two white eyebrows raised, and his aged eyes flashed with a cold light. His tone became cold. ¡°If the Netherworld Ancient Insect dares to return or step into Grand Xia again, we will definitely destroy them!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the Xia Emperor¡¯s attitude was probably the same. Yang Hongling was having a hard time holding it in. She had to pretend to be calm on her exquisite face. She held a ginseng fruit, rubbed it with her jade-like hands, and took a bite. It seemed that she was using this method to relieve her stress. ¡°I have the nomological spiritual treasure.¡± Zhang Ronghua threw out a heavy bomb. ¡°???¡±Yang Hongling was confused. Her red, sexy lips were wide open, revealing her pink, soft, and nimble tongue as she looked at him in surprise. The old man¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his eyes widened in shock. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had not thought of this! Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword and handed it over. The aura was concealed, and the power of the two laws and phenomena could not be revealed. wuxiaworld.site The power that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate could still be felt, and the law spiritual light could not be faked. The old teacher quickly took it and examined it carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. There were actually two nomological laws. One of them was the powerful devouring nomological law. He asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained. ¡°Uncle Wei gave me a ball last time. I¡¯ve been studying it recently and accidentally discovered that it¡¯s actually a semi-defective nomological spiritual treasure that can devour spiritual treasures to recover. You also know that I¡¯ve accumulated a lot of wealth these days. I wanted to give it a try. I let it devour to its heart¡¯s content and then it was born.¡± ¡°..!¡±The old man was speechless. It made sense. No wonder the Ten Thousand Stars Platform still had no clue even after deducing until now. With Green Qilin¡¯s background, as long as one didn¡¯t want to, no one could deduce its whereabouts. With a wave of his sleeve, he used Dao Essence to set up an enchantment. Unless it was a Heavenly Dao realm expert, no one could see through it! He extended his hand, and white spiritual light rushed out. He caressed the sword and released the two seals. Weng! Without the concealment of the sealing divine technique and the Black Tortoise spirit technique, the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword erupted with supreme power. The power of the two laws revolved and evolved into countless spiritual lights. He tried to swing it a few times. The sharp cold light cut through everything in the world. It was domineering, fierce, and could devour everything. He put away his sword and stood there. He looked at the broken space and saw that it had not healed. He mobilized a bit of Dao essence into the sword body, and the power of the nomological spirit treasure was completely displayed. The two laws evolved, and black and gold spiritual light flashed wildly. While increasing attack and destructive power, it could also devour. The Vast Myriad Sword Art was executed, and countless sword shadows flashed, each of them carrying destructive power. When it was over, time stopped, and the surroundings remained the same. If someone stepped into it at this time, no matter what cultivation level they had, they would instantly lose their lives. Before they could erupt. The old man waved his sleeve and a white light shot down. The sword shadows all dissipated. He praised,¡± It¡¯s much stronger than ordinary spiritual treasures of laws!¡± With a casual wave of his hand, he threw the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword over. Zhang Ronghua smiled and handed it to Yang Hongling. ¡°Is there a difference in strength between nomological spirit treasures?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ninety-nine percent of nomological Numinous treasures only contain one nomological law. There are very few that contain two nomological laws. The more nomological laws there are, the stronger they are. Up until now, there has only been one nomological Numinous treasure that has appeared on the continent. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky to walk ahead of everyone else.¡± Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure Chapter 1389: The Birth of a Law Spiritual Treasure ¡°There are three laws?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± Yes.¡± The old man nodded, then shook his head.¡± Maybe there is, maybe not. Even I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± He reminded her solemnly. ¡°Do not use it unless you have no choice. If you use it, you must silence it!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. ¡°How are they?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡± ¡°You guys continue.¡± The old man stood up. He turned around and left. Yang Hongling had enough fun and handed over the nomological spiritual treasure. Zhang Ronghua sealed it and kept it in the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and pulled his hand, running towards the backyard. wuxiaworld.site As they left, the enchantment set up by the old man disappeared. In the bedroom. Yang Hongling closed the door. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were scrutinizing her lover. After a few rounds, she still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ronghua poked her forehead. Yang Hongling took a step forward. The two of them were almost pressed against each other. The distance between their chests was less than three inches, and they could feel each other¡¯s breath. She put her hands on her hips and raised her head high, pretending to be dissatisfied. She pouted and said,¡± You even hid it from me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°I went to look for you and even blocked me outside!¡± ¡°I also heard that when he left, he told Zheng Qingyu not to see anyone except you! I didn¡¯t expect her to make the decision on her own. She was afraid that someone would peek at her the moment she opened the array, so she did it as a precaution. She has already been severely reprimanded and reprimanded. Such a thing will definitely not happen in the future.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t believe it. Her eyes widened. She pointed at her head and asked,¡± Am I that gullible?¡± Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand and said sincerely,¡± You are my heart. I don¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling withdrew her hand and snorted proudly. Her jade-like hands touched his body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re injured!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. There¡¯s a faster way.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. His hand speed exploded to the extreme, and in an instant, he took off his coat, leaving only his big pants. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Hongling screamed and subconsciously took two steps back, crossing her arms in front of her chest. He came back to his senses. She realized that something was wrong and her aura weakened. She stubbornly narrowed her eyes and examined Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chest muscles.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll treat her the same way others treat me. You touched me, so I want to touch you back.¡± This time, Yang Hongling panicked. He turned around and was about to escape. Zhang Ronghua quickly grabbed her, pulled her back, and kissed heraEUR| After a while. Yang Hongling came out from inside and looked at the torn dress on the ground. It was all torn, and even the red undergarment embroidered with lotus flowers had been torn off. Seeing that he was sitting there calmly drinking tea, she glared at him fiercely. However, she was still not satisfied. She rushed up and bit him on his left shoulder. Zhang Ronghua was afraid of hurting her, so he quickly removed his physical defense and let her bite him. After a while. Yang Hongling stopped and looked at her clothes, which were already dyed red. She hurriedly lifted her clothes and revealed her shoulders. Two rows of teeth marks were clearly visible, and blood was flowing out. Her heart ached.¡± Are you stupid?¡± ¡± With my physical cultivation, if I didn¡¯t do this, your bite would be even more terrifying than biting a Numinous Treasure. Your teeth would shatter!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you bite me too?¡± Squatting down, Yang Hongling lifted a corner of her skirt on her left shoulder, revealing her snow-white, alluring skin. ¡°I want another bite!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Hongling was furious. After playing around. Zhang Ronghua still didn¡¯t eat the second bite. ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± said Yang Hongling. This was one of the future wives. She even hid it from her grandfather. She was very tight-lipped and could be honest with him. Zhang Ronghua explained the Shang Dynasty¡¯s actions, including the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, in detail. Yang Hongling held his hand again and stood up. Her beautiful eyes were firm. Let¡¯s go find Grandpa now.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with the Headmaster?¡± ¡± Your influence is still not strong enough. If you have the help of my Fate Academy, you don¡¯t need to personally appear in this operation. Just let your subordinates handle it.¡± As she said this, Yang Hongling¡¯s cheeks seemed to be dyed with a layer of red. She was shy and seductive, and her voice became softer. ¡°You¡­ How dare you propose marriage to grandfather? If he doesn¡¯t agree, I, I will pluck out his beard!¡± Using the entire Fate Academy as a wedding dress to help Zhang Ronghua reach the heavens in one step! When he grew up, the former would be his, just like the old teacher. Although he was not the Palace Master, the Palace Master had to carry out the orders he gave. This was a very heavy favor. He only hoped that he would be safe and not risk his life again. It was like two Mount Tai pressing on his shoulders. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was warm. He reached out his other hand and hugged her in his arms. He planted a heavy kiss on her forehead. Although he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t do it. With his current status, the old man would definitely agree to the marriage proposal. What would happen to Ji Xueyan then? Although Yang Hongling lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at him, she was keenly aware that all her attention was on him. At this time, he could not hesitate or refuse, or else it would be very harmful! Anxious! Very urgent! It was not easy to enjoy the blessing of the whole family. One had to be intelligent and have a high IQ. These thoughts flashed through his mind in less than a second. ¡± You¡¯re finally here!¡± He cupped her cheeks with excitement and happiness from the bottom of his heart.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this!¡± He kept thinking, looking for a way to break the situation. A thought flashed through his mind. This method might not work, but it could be tried. He was betting that the old master was reluctant to leave his granddaughter and wanted to stay for a while longer. If he failed, he would accept whatever the consequences were and think of a way to resolve Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter. Giving up was impossible! He would give everything he had and remove all obstacles to marry them. If he succeeded, he could buy some time. What he lacked the most now was time. When his cultivation increased and he had more power, all the problems would be solved easily. No one could stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over there,¡± she said softly as she squatted down and pointed at her back. Yang Hongling blushed even more. Even the atmosphere around her was affected. She was shy and happy. She said in a reserved manner,¡± Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua turned his head. Seeing her hesitation. He threw out a bombshell.¡± If you use this method to tell the Headmaster, he will have to relent even if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± The scales in Yang Hongling¡¯s heart were instantly crushed. She nodded gently and leaned forward. Her jade hands wrapped around his neck, and her ten fingers were interlocked. Her two plump and smooth legs were tightly wrapped around his waist like an octopus. Zhang Ronghua stood up with a smile on his face. He prayed to himself,¡± Teacher, you must be strong. Don¡¯t give in. Give me some time. Once I¡¯m done with the arrangements, I¡¯ll definitely come to propose marriage!¡± He opened the door and left. Little Four was resting in a corner. When he heard the commotion, he opened his eyes curiously and looked over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suspected that he was seeing things or that he was still asleep. He raised his hoof and wiped the corner of his eye to confirm that it was real. A thought appeared.¡± What are they doing?¡± The sleepiness disappeared! ¡± What¡¯s this?¡± He stood up swiftly and appeared in front of her with a flash of inspiration. He hurriedly asked,¡± What¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hide his voice and deliberately said loudly,¡±Propose marriage!¡±A Boom! Little Four was shocked. He was stunned by these two words. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. He asked in disbelief,¡± Are you serious?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s acting was very good, or rather, he had gotten used to it in advance.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Just now, Hong Ling relented. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I want to marry her as soon as possible, love her, and protect her.¡± Yang Hongling had never felt so blissful before. Her heart was warmed, and her soul and body were only with her lover. She buried her head in his back, closed her eyes, and gave everything to Zhang Ronghua. Little Four turned his head and looked at the old man¡¯s room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His beast eyes darted around. He seemed to have thought of something and was amused.¡± If you want to marry Hong Ling, you have to pass the beast test first.¡± He raised his hoof and rubbed it hard. He didn¡¯t express it properly. Zhang Ronghua understood and asked with a smile,¡± What do you want?¡± He had been waiting for this sentence. ¡°Cook for me for a month and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Little Four demanded. Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390: Propose Marriage Chapter 1390: Propose Marriage Yang Hongling¡¯s hair stood on end. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she suddenly raised her head. Her beautiful gem-like eyes widened. She pointed at it angrily and gritted her teeth.¡± Say it again!¡± ¡± Half a month!¡± Little Four instinctively took a step back. He remembered that tonight was the big day of Qing Lin¡¯s marriage proposal. His courage returned. ¡°Say something practical!¡± ¡°Thirty meals!¡± Yang Hongling pretended to come down and deal with it. ¡°Ten meals will do, right?¡± Little Four changed his words again. She looked at Qing Lin pitifully. ¡°Can¡¯t you let the beast be happy with you?¡± Yang Hongling buried her head in his back again, as if she had done nothing. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.CO ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. ¡°???¡±Little Four was confused. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. Did he agree just like that? The beast¡¯s eyes were moving. Was it going to be less? The words had already been spoken, and it was too late to change them. She followed behind them and walked towards the old man¡¯s room. After a while. The two of them and the beast stopped outside the bedroom. The room was dark, and the lights had been extinguished. It was quiet. The old man was not asleep. He lay on the bed and wanted to hide. How could everything that happened in the courtyard be hidden from him? Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, he could not bear to part with his granddaughter and wanted to stay for a while. ¡°Let me down,¡± said Yang Hongling. Let her go. She took two steps forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± There was a crisp knock on the door. ¡°Is Grandpa asleep?¡± No one answered. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until tomorrow?¡± Zhang Ronghua suggested. As long as tonight passed, she could drag it out and not make her unhappy. Yang Hongling finally made up her mind. She would not change her mind just like that. She shook her head slightly and continued to knock on the door.¡± I know you¡¯re not asleep yet.¡± Still, no one answered. ¡± You should have heard the conversation between Qing Lin and Little Four. Can you hide forever?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The old man sighed helplessly. At this point, he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. He got down from the bed. The candles were lit, and the swaying lights dispelled the darkness and lit up the room. He walked over and stopped in the hall. He pulled out a chair and sat down. With a wave of his right hand, a white spiritual light landed on the door and opened it. ¡°Come in!¡± Two people and a beast came in from outside. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. The old man¡¯s face was tense and expressionless. He did not let her sit as if he did not see it. The little cotton goblin that he had raised for so many years was about to be snatched away. No matter how outstanding the other party was, he was very unhappy! Yang Hongling felt sorry for her lover. She pulled out a chair and forced him to sit down. Then, she sat beside the old man and began to peel a ginseng fruit. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent. Little Four stood at the door. This position was very good. Not only could he see everything in the room, but he could also leave in time. He looked at the old teacher and then at them. Cut the ginseng fruit. Yang Hongling handed the fruit to her grandfather. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she forced the fruit to her mouth, as if she wanted to eat it even if she didn¡¯t want to. He had no choice. The old man had no choice but to take it and vent his frustration on the ginseng fruit. He took a big bite. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. His gaze was sincere and sincere. He was not lying about this. His feelings for Yang Hongling were the same as Ji Xueyan¡¯s. They were both real. He said solemnly,¡± I have the same feelings for Hongling. I want to take care of her and protect her for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want her to have any worries. wuxiaworld.site.Co I want to be happy every day and be the happiest woman in the world! Laugh with her, laugh with her, go crazy with her!¡± After saying that, he stood up and bowed again. ¡°Please agree!¡± The old man ate the ginseng fruit as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Yang Hongling was unhappy. She held her grandfather¡¯s arm and shook it hard. She looked at him pitifully, her beautiful eyes full of resentment and grievance. It was as if he was saying that his granddaughter had finally found her happiness, and he wanted to stop her? Fifteen minutes later. ¡± Stop shaking!¡± The old man¡¯s arm was about to break. He glared at her fiercely. His gaze fell on Qing Lin. ¡°Propose marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Empty-handed?¡± He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. Holding it in his hand, he knelt on one knee and straightened his back. He said seriously,¡± I am willing to use it to propose marriage. Please agree!¡± Time stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed. The Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword was the strongest and most powerful of all the nomological spirit treasures that had appeared so far. There was no one else! Its value surpassed everything else and could not be replaced by anything else. However, in order to marry Yang Hongling, Zhang Ronghua took it out without hesitation. Little Four¡¯s beast-like eyes were about to pop out. He looked at the scene in disbelief. He looked at Hong Ling and then at Qing Lin. He was envious and jealous. He was happy for them and had endless blessings! He thought about himself. Why didn¡¯t it have such love? If a beast was willing to use a nomological spirit treasure to propose marriage, he would definitely agree! Love was not something that could be measured by treasures, but it could determine how much of a place one held in the other party¡¯s heart. Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword without hesitation. From here. His position in his heart was very important, far exceeding that of a nomological spirit treasure. Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her jade-like hand. She was also shocked, but more than that, she was happy. Her eyelashes curled, and her beautiful eyes became gentler. She was filled with happiness from the inside out. The old teacher was very complicated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This kid was not bad. At least he had some conscience. It was not in vain for his granddaughter to think about him all the time. She had only casually said that she would leave him with good things. She did not expect him to take out such a valuable thing. Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391: Marriage Propose (2) Chapter 1391: Marriage Propose (2) If he hesitated or took out something else, he could find a reason to delay it and let his granddaughter stay by his side for a period of time. But nowaEUR|She stared at the ceiling and rolled her eyes. Seeing her grandfather pretending to be dead again! Yang Hongling became anxious and shook his arm again. Her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment. The old man was helpless. He patted the back of her hand to signal her to stop. After a moment of silence, he didn¡¯t hide anything and spoke his thoughts truthfully. ¡± I¡¯m really surprised that Hongling holds such a high place in your heart. You believe what you said and treat her like a treasure. You won¡¯t let her suffer any grievances.¡± He paused for a moment. Yang Hongling had good eyesight and hurriedly handed the teacup over. He took it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The old man covered her with the tea lid and finished it in one gulp. He put down the teacup.¡± Her parents have disappeared for so many years. We have relied on each other. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s my sustenance!¡± Your feelings are all in my eyes. His Majesty also mentioned this matter and waited for the wedding wine, but it was suppressed by me! Once she gets married, Hongling will be a member of your Zhang family. If you want to meet her like this, it will be impossible for you to get along with her every day.¡± He reached out and placed his granddaughter¡¯s hand in Qing Lin¡¯s. ¡°After a while, let me accompany her for a while. After Shimin¡¯s wedding, you can ask for my hand in marriage. I will definitely agree!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He was relieved. With this period of time, all the problems would be solved. Smart people wouldn¡¯t say these words from their own mouths. They looked at her. It was only reasonable when it came from her mouth. Yang Hongling was touched. She did not expect her grandfather to have already made arrangements. The Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was about a month away. She could wait for this period of time. She nodded heavily.¡± We will listen to you.¡± ¡°Get up!¡± the old teacher said. Zhang Ronghua stood up. ¡± The Spiritual Treasure of Law is as strong as it is strong. Hongling¡¯s cultivation base is not enough to unleash its power. Next time, we¡¯ll exchange it for a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny.¡± Towards the end, the old man made a rare joke. ¡°If you use it to propose marriage, how should I return the favor?¡± There was only one item that contained two laws in the entire continent. If the gift was light, it would be a disgrace if word got out. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling laughed unkindly. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the room. ¡°I¡¯ll remember!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. wuxiaworld.site.co Go back and rest! We still have to arrange for the candidates for the Imperial College Entrance Examination tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He bowed and left. The old teacher asked Yang Hongling to stay. Little Four wanted to stay but was chased out. The grandfather and grandson had something to talk about. He left the Fate Academy. He sat in the carriage and returned to the residence. After washing up, he sat on the bed and cultivated the Chaos Celestial Body. During this period of time, his physical body was close to breaking through. He wanted to improve as soon as possibleaEUR| The next day. Purple Extreme Hall. As soon as the Xia Emperor sat down on his throne, Zhang Ronghua stepped out and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. Some of the more sensitive people guessed what he wanted to say. He bowed and said,¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already refined the Vitality Ointment and Reconstructing Pill and sent them over. Jin Yaoguang and the others will be able to recover in three days. I¡¯ll apply for a few days of leave for them. Please approve!¡± Although they had guessed it, hearing it with their own ears, the three dukes had a bad feeling. Today, the people from the high school had to come and fight for the interests of their own people. He was thinking a lot. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what realm Zhang Ronghua¡¯s medical skills and alchemy skills had reached, from the looks of it, if he wanted to cure his crippled limbs, the former had to be at least at the sixth realm, and his alchemy skills couldn¡¯t be bad either. Yao Chen had also seen the injuries of Jin Yaoguang and the others. He had once said that they could be treated, but it would be very troublesome to recover. It would also take a long time before they could walk. He was the chief physician in the palace, and his medical skills had reached the sixth realm of the Near Dao, while his alchemy skills were at the fifth realm. However, Zhang Ronghua used three days to deduce that his alchemy skills were very likely to have reached the sixth realm! A single medical or alchemy technique was not terrifying even if it was at the sixth realm. However, when the two were combined, the explosive effect was very strong. He did not think about the origin of the seven realms. Until now, there had never been a single person on the continent! He was thinking a lot. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the Xia Emperor. Zhang Ronghua realized that there were more eyes on him. Since he had done this, he couldn¡¯t hide some things. If his medical skills and alchemy skills were exposed, the consequences would be very serious. Can His Majesty¡¯s body be cured? If it was. Even the Xia Emperor dared to touch him, let alone him? In order to maintain the current situation, he would kill them no matter what. The Xia Emperor did not seem to see through their thoughts. His weak and dignified voice rang out. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua returned to the formation again. Jiang Shangcheng took a step forward and took out a memorial from his sleeve. He held it in his hand.¡± Your Majesty, the Ministry of Personnel Affairs has drafted it. Please take a look!¡± Wei Shang came down with it and placed it in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor looked at it seriously. There were the seals of the Ministry of Official Personnel and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. They had discussed this beforehand. All the high school students had been arranged. They had people behind them, people with power, people with high starting positions, people with good positions, people without background, people without backing, and people who did poorly in the examination. Even if they were all top three scholars, some were ranked as eighth rank, while others were ranked ninth rank. After reading it once, he let Wei Shang announce the appointment. From the lowest official position to the top scholar. Xu Ning followed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arrangements and did odd jobs in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was a Rank-6 and followed Chen Youcai. The second runner-up Shen Jiaqing was from the sixth grade and was arranged to be in the Bachelor¡¯s Hall. The Tanhua Xu Min was from the seventh grade and was arranged to be in the Bachelor¡¯s Hall. The first-class Jinshi was from the seventh grade, and the second-class Jinshi was from the eighth grade and from the eighth grade. The officials had no meaning and agreed. Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392: Marriage Propose (3) Chapter 1392: Marriage Propose (3) The court session ended. The officials dispersed and the Ministry of Personnel arranged for these officials to take up their posts. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. Su Qiutang¡¯s injuries had already recovered after this period of recuperation. On the phoenix couch. The Empress was like a lazy kitten, lying gracefully at the head of the bed. Her two jade-like legs flickered with an alluring luster. She did not hide it and was exposed to the air. Her sexy and fantasizing red lips, which were covered in lipstick, were slightly open as she ate the black grapes that she had peeled. Seeing her sister like this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Su Qiutang frowned. ¡°Why should I be worried?¡± the Empress asked. ¡°If Zhang Qinglin can cure itaEUR|¡± He was very cautious and did not finish his sentence. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡± So what if his medical skills and alchemy skills have reached the sixth realm at the same time?¡± The empress¡¯s phoenix eyes were filled with disdain. The corners of her mouth curled up as she mocked. With the combined efforts of so many people, after so many years, the poison has already penetrated deep into the bone marrow and fused into one. If it was easy to cure, even if Yao Chen¡¯s alchemy skills were a little lacking, he could still be cured. How could it continue to worsen?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Su Qiutang said ruthlessly.¡± It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. The best way is to get rid of him!¡± ¡°Have you investigated the matter of the Grand Tutor?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I suspect that his injuries were caused by the old master,¡± the Empress said. Seeing his sister¡¯s solemn expression, he continued. ¡± How can we kill Zhang Qinglin if we don¡¯t get rid of him?¡± Su Qiutang was silent. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he was the one who injured you,¡± the Empress continued.¡±Otherwise, in the entire capital, even if the three dukes were to attack, they would have to use a nomological spirit treasure to be able to injure you cleanly.¡± The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. ¡°It¡¯s time to get rid of him!¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s face was cold. The Empress agreed.¡± Shimin is about to get married. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. After the wedding, we¡¯ll join forces with the others to send Old Master on his way!¡± He asked. ¡°There¡¯s still no news about the nomological spirit treasure?¡± ¡± It¡¯s like he disappeared into thin air.¡± Su Qiutang shook her head. ¡± Send people to find the Netherworld Ancient Insect and cooperate with the force behind it. When that day comes, help us!¡± ¡± The Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and Shang Xuejian of the Shang Dynasty have been searching for them all over the continent for revenge. There¡¯s news from below that the people of darkness are also on the move.¡± The Empress sneered.¡± Even the Shang Dynasty dares to touch such a powerful force, let alone the Xia Dynasty.¡± As long as there are enough benefits, nothing is impossible. It¡¯s not surprising that the Dark Side sent people to look for them.¡± ¡± If the insect queen knows our identity, the hatred between the Deity Race and the Dao Devouring Insect Race will definitely not rest until one of us dies!¡± Before the ancient era. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was not called this. It was called the Dao Devouring Insect, and it could devour Great Daos. After that great battle, it had to change its name for the sake of its race¡¯s inheritance. The Empress rolled her eyes at her and did not explain. Su Qiutang was stunned. She immediately understood. If it was the Netherworld Ancient Insect, they would not cooperate. However, they were controlled by someone, and the life and death of their entire race was in the hands of someone else. If they found the mastermind and made a deal with him, no matter how unwilling the mastermind was, he would not be able to resist. She praised,¡± Excellent!¡± .. Vermilion Bird Sect. ¡± I¡¯m here.¡± Zhang Ronghua led them into the Tianji carriage.¡± Did anything unusual happen in the capital during my seclusion?¡± he asked after sitting down. ¡°Everything is normal.¡± Tie Changlin smiled. ¡± The government office has sufficient money. According to the plan you set, the city will be developed in a orderly manner. Now, the city will have a new look every day. The roads, landscape, and planning are basically completed.¡± He asked. ¡°Milord, what should we do next?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± With the city as the center, expand outward and deepen the connection between the town and the village. Drive their development and form a whole. As for the specific plan, come up with a regulation and submit it to me for approval.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin replied. ¡± Brother, it¡¯s been so many days. Why hasn¡¯t there been any good news from the Northern Wilderness camp?¡± Ding Yi asked curiously. He was referring to the destruction of Jin. ¡°They¡¯re not ready yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the military takes action, they won¡¯t even last a day,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Since it was a secret, Ding Yi tactfully didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that as long as he opened his mouth, his brother would definitely tell him, but he couldn¡¯t! He fell to the government office. The three of them got out of the car and walked inside. Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1393: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage In the study room. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin returned to their own rooms. The construction and improvement of the capital were basically completed, and all kinds of industries were on the right track. The two streets had now become the places with the largest flow of people. Their reputation had spread far and wide. Anyone who came here would take time to visit them no matter how short the time was. There was no need for them to keep an eye on them. The people below each had their own duties and carried out their work in an orderly manner. Even if there was an emergency, they could deal with it quickly unless they encountered something particularly important. The former was cultivating, seizing every minute and every second to become stronger. The latter was preparing for the future development of the capital. According to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s instructions, they would expand outward and deepen the connection between the towns and villages. The first to bear the brunt was Shangnan Town. As the southern gate, the benefits would definitely be the greatest. wuxiaworld.site On the bed. Zhang Ronghua was not idle. He had already finished reading the inheritance of the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal and the medium-level martial arts books of Jixia Learning Palace that Ji Xueyan had given him previously. He had accumulated more knowledge and was currently combing through them. He was trying to create a top-notch Divine Power, and it was even a support-type Divine Power that focused on healing, recovery, and detoxification. It surpassed the three effects of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and became one of his trump cards. The next time he encountered such a situation, he wouldn¡¯t waste any time. He could be cured in an instant. He activated his Supreme Talent and established a model in his mind. It was like a machine operating at high speed, drawing relevant knowledge from his huge accumulation library to supplement it without adding anything else. Gradually. His god art was full, and he started from scratch. In the end, he was just a little bit away from success, but Zhang Ronghua stopped and frowned. The effects he had now surpassed the Creation Heart Technique and were on par with the healing, recovery, and detoxification effects of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. No matter what, his power was stuck here and could not go any further. It was as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Logically speaking, with his current accumulation, such a situation should not have happened, but it did. His brows were tightly knitted together as he thought about where the problem was. Attribute power! Whether it was the Creation Heart Technique or the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, they were both so powerful. The latter was the supreme cultivation technique among the gods and devils, the strongest on the continent. If he joined it, would he go up another level? He decided to give it a try. If he failed, he would start all over again. He mainly cultivated the power of time and space. Although they were powerful, they were not suitable for healing. He also cultivated the power of creation, life, the five elements, and devouring. Among them, the power of devouring had the deepest comprehension, followed by the first three. It was suitable for recovery, detoxification, and healing. There were only the power of creation, life, wood, and water. What would the effect be if the power of the four attributes was added? With a direction, Zhang Ronghua moved quickly. It was very complicated when it came to the power of attributes. Even if his talent was heaven-defying, the model in his mind had failed countless times. He summarized his experience bit by bit and continued to deduceaEUR| Jufu Building. The owner of the medium-sized casino in the north of the city was called Scar Li. He had a very strong cultivation. When he was young, he wandered the Jianghu. He was lucky enough to survive a battle, but his face was disfigured. Starting from his left eye, he left a deep scar all the way to his right chin. From then on, he retired from the martial world and went to the capital. He knew how to behave and was generous. He fawned over a powerful person and opened a gambling den with the other party¡¯s support. Even if one did not resort to underhanded methods, one would know the importance of reputation. Wealth Gathering Building did not participate in gambling and provided a platform to extract money. Although it was a little heavy, it was relatively fair. No matter how much money one won, they could bring it back. If there was no danger to their lives, they could ask them to escort them back to the residence or go to the Great Xia Bank to deposit the money they won. In addition, the security work was very good. Anyone who caused trouble in the casino did not have a good ending. Under the effect of word of mouth, everyone spread the word. Many people came here every day, and they drew a lot of money and earned more money. At the entrance. A group of guards were fiendish and burly. Each of them had a cultivation base. They were guarding this place. The leader was a thin man with sparse hair and triangular eyes. He was as fierce and ferocious as a falcon. His name was Skinny. He was Scar Li¡¯s confidant and also the strongest fighter under him. He was ruthless and had a fierce reputation. wuxiaworld.site.cO No matter who caused trouble here, they would end up miserable if they fell into his hands. He looked at the blue-robed young man who was coming towards him. He was at the Connate realm and had a soft aura. His footsteps were light and silent as he landed on the ground. His ten fingers were quite long and he was skilled in hand martial arts. With a casual sweep, he saw through the other party¡¯s background. ¡± You¡¯re a stranger.¡± He reached out his hand and stopped him.¡± You look unfamiliar.¡± The young man was called Lan Feihe. He was not angry at being stopped. His smile did not fade.¡± I heard from my friend that your place is fair and just, so I specially came to see it.¡± The thin man smiled. His fierce face was ferocious and terrifying.¡± You can play. Don¡¯t break the rules here.¡± He raised his index finger and lightly poked the wall. His entire finger sank into the wall. ¡°Do you remember?¡± he asked as he retracted his palm. Lan Feihe¡¯s pupils constricted. He could do this too, but he couldn¡¯t do it as easily as the other party. Besides, he wasn¡¯t making trouble or cheating. He just wanted to play a few rounds. His smile widened.¡± I know.¡± The thin man moved aside. Lan Feihe cupped his hands and entered the gambling den. Wealth Gathering Building had a total of three floors. The first level was small and anyone could enter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The second level required more than 10,000 taels of silver, and the third level required 100,000 taels of silver. He was not in a hurry to go over. He looked around. The people from the casino stood around to prevent any accidents from happening. Other than that, they did not get involved in anything else. Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage (2) Chapter 1394: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage (2) There were dozens of people. Lan Feihe was amused. He quickly went forward and stopped at a table. He was playing with a swing, betting on big and small. He took out a gold ingot and played with it. He was lucky and received seven or eight hundred taels. Without any interest, the first floor was not interesting. He walked towards the second floor, but when he reached the stairs, he was stopped by someone. He took out ten banknotes worth one thousand taels of silver and tested his strength before he could go up. The number of people on the second floor was no less than below. The game was even bigger, with the lowest price starting at 100 taels. After watching for a while, he started playing again. An hour later. Lan Feihe was about to go numb from laughing. wuxiaworld.site He had won more than 30,000 taels of silver, but the draw was very heavy. He drew three out of ten taels of silver. When he thought about how the silver had fallen into the hands of the Rich Gathering Building, his teeth ached. However, the money was worth it. The other gambling dens did not fall apart. Although the people who lost were unhappy and did not dare to do anything crooked, everyone relied on their own abilities. He took out ten silver notes worth ten thousand taels and went up to the third floor after checking them. Compared to the two floors below, there were fewer people, only about twenty people. Those who could take out so much silver were all very rich and dressed extraordinary. There were also some martial artists. Following the same pattern, he still played with the swing and bet on big or small. This time, his luck was terrible. He had lost everything he had won previously. The gambler¡¯s eyes went red. He took out 10,000 silver notes from his pocket one after another and lost hundreds of thousands of silver in the blink of an eye. The banker was called Zhao Youcai, which was very similar to Chen Youcai¡¯s name. He was often teased by his companions as ¡± Manager Zhao.¡± Over time, he had this nickname. The Zhao family was a medium-sized family in the capital. Zhao Youcai¡¯s father was called Zhao Shoujin, and he worked in the Ministry of Revenue. He was a fourth-rank doctor and the person in charge of the Ministry of Revenue. After dealing with silver for a long time, his ears and eyes were stained. Without any other abilities, Zhao You Cai could find the face value of the banknote with his eyes closed. A thought appeared in his mind. Was there a bottomless pit in Lan Feihe¡¯s arms? How could an ordinary martial artist have so many silver notes? Or was it 10,000 taels for one? He frowned. Things were not simple. Stretching out his hand, he made a gesture of asking for money. His friend Qian Mo handed over the bank notes and took them. Zhao Youcai carefully examined them. There was only one bank in Grand Xia, and it was called the Grand Xia Bank. It was controlled by the Imperial Court. The paper was Xuan Gui paper. It was tough, not easily damaged, and had a high degree of anti-forgery. It was specially used to make banknotes. There was not a single one on the market. It was printed with the royal palace, the black dragon flag, and the magnificent rivers and mountains. It was stamped with a seal and a serial number. It was very difficult to impersonate it. These banknotes were all very new, as if they had just been printed. wuxiaworld.site.co The paper was also a declaration of nobility paper. Everything matched, but the numbers were consecutive. She noticed his actions. ¡± I just took it out from the Great Xia Bank,¡± Lan Feihe said sarcastically.¡± Are you afraid that it¡¯s fake?¡± The others watched curiously. Zhao You Cai didn¡¯t say anything. He looked through all of them. There was no problem with the banknotes. The dozens of banknotes were all numbered consecutively. He thought of what his father had said. No matter how much money was withdrawn, unless the imperial court gave the order or a big shot greeted them, ordinary people, including officials, would not be able to obtain more than ten consecutive numbers. They would deliberately mix them up to prevent accidents from happening. The former was at least the six ministers, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the three dukes, and Zhang Ronghua. The other party was just an ordinary martial artist. During the bet, the guard had warned him that it was useless no matter how high his cultivation was, let alone the Connate realm. The Great Xia Bank would not agree unless they wanted to lose their heads. There was only one possibility, and that was that the banknotes were fake. If it was. The other party¡¯s realm of deception was very high, and even he could not recognize it. He wasn¡¯t angry because he won fake money, nor was he angry. Really, not at all! On the contrary, he was very happy, happy, and excited. This involved the country¡¯s important foundation, and the crime of forging money was very serious. If he got involved, he would kill three families. If it was serious, he would kill nine families. If he solved this case, wouldn¡¯t his father take another step forward? Advancing to Rank-3? Why did he have so much money? The Zhao family was an aristocratic family. After operating for so many years, they still had some assets. They were not worried about the higher-ups investigating. He stood up. ¡± Take them!¡± He solemnly put the banknotes into his pocket. His expression turned cold and his gaze was sharp. He ordered,¡± Take them!¡± The two guards rushed forward and surrounded Lan Feihe. They were brothers called Ma Long and Ma Hu. They had been famous for decades and were Half-Zongshi realm. They cultivated a joint attack technique and could fight a Zongshi together. Lan Feihe did not panic. He stood there calmly and watched with interest. The people of Wealth Gathering Building had already made their move and surrounded the Ma brothers. ¡°What does Young Master Zhao mean by this?¡± The steward asked with a gloomy face. Rich Gathering Building wasn¡¯t scary, and neither was Scar Li. However, the Zhao Family didn¡¯t want to offend the person behind them. After thinking for a while, they made a decision. They wanted to rope in the other party. Although they would get some benefits, they would get more. They wanted to expand their network. Their father would have more help in the imperial court, and the other party would owe them a favor. ¡°Ask Brother Li to come over,¡± said Zhao Youcai. The manager stared at him for a few seconds before giving the order to invite the boss over. The others stopped what they were doing and watched the show. They wanted to see how things would develop. Very quickly. Heavy footsteps sounded. Scar Li brought the thin man and the others up from below. He cupped his hands and gave them a lot of face. Then, he said,¡± You came to play because you think highly of me. I¡¯m very happy! However, you know the rules here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since they are set, they cannot be broken.¡± ¡°Brother Li, can I talk to you in private?¡± Zhao Youcai was not annoyed. Scar Li frowned. He was not as burly as he looked. After interacting with Zhao You Cai for such a long time, he knew what kind of person Zhao You Cai was. Other than gambling, he had a brilliant way of dealing with people. Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1395: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage No matter how much money he lost, he never took revenge afterwards. There was no news of this. If he did it, no matter how secretive it was, he could hide it for a while, but he could not hide it forever. Such a person still won money. Under such circumstances, he would never mess around unless something big happened. Nodding, he told the others to stay here and brought him into the inner room. In the room. Zhao You Cai took out the silver he had won and handed it over. Scar Li had a suspicious look on his face. He checked it carefully. It was all real. He asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You know my identity.¡± Daoba Li nodded. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Zhao Youcai continued,¡± My Zhao Family has been dealing with silver for a long time, so we know a lot of inside information. Take these banknotes for example. Unless the Imperial Court orders it or a big shot sends a message, there won¡¯t be more than ten consecutive numbers. But here, there are dozens of them.¡± Scar Lee¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the other party again. After looking at it once, he was smart enough to guess the other party¡¯s intention. His understanding of the other party increased by 30%. No one in the dark aristocratic families was simple. A Zhao Youcai stopped talking. He sat on a chair and poured a cup of tea. He drank it slowly and reminded,¡± Time waits for no one.¡± Scarface Li understood this principle. If it was too late, any changes could happen. This matter only had benefits and no risks. His goal was for the Zhou family behind him. Otherwise, the moment the steward stood out to stop him, he would have forcefully taken him away. He couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter. He had to ask the family head. He bowed solemnly.¡± Wait a moment!¡± He went out and called the thin man in. He quickly told him to immediately go to the Zhou family to ask the family head for a decision. The thin man suppressed the shock in his heart and agreed solemnly. He opened the window and jumped down. He circulated his movement technique and did not hesitate to consume his internal strength. His speed exploded to the extreme. Very quickly. The people from the Zhou Clan had arrived. Zhou Zhi, the son of Zhou Luyuan, represented the Zhou Clan in handling this matter. Although this was the first time they met, with this heaven-breaking merit, they were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. They quickly reached an agreement to capture Lan Feihe and hand him over to the Marquis of Shangjing. The factions of the first two factions were neutral, and they were wise to protect themselves. The current situation in the court was complicated, and one wrong step could lead to a bottomless abyss. They did not dare to take sides casually. Secondly, the Marquis of Shangjing had unparalleled power. He was the Emperor¡¯s favorite and was a fair person. He would not take credit for himself. After he distributed some of the credit, the portion that belonged to them would not be less. To prevent the news from leaking out, he ordered the thin man to seal off the Wealth Gathering Building. Without the orders of the two of them, no one was allowed to enter or leave. After that, he would compensate them and ensure that everyone was satisfied. Seeing that they were making such a big commotion, the gamblers were not afraid. Instead, they were curious and guessed what they were doing. After a while. Taking the initiative to throw this matter to the back of his mind and gamble again could only be said to be really bold! .. At the government office. In the bedroom. After half a day of deduction and countless failures, Zhang Ronghua finally succeeded. He created a supreme technique that was four times more effective than the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture in healing, recovery, and detoxification. It contained the Power of Creation, the Power of Life, the Power of Water, and the Power of Wood. As long as he was still breathing, he could be saved. For example, Jin Yaoguang and the others ¡®injuries could be cured without the Vitality Ointment or the Reshaping Pill. The effect was so strong that it could be said to be the best in the continent! After pondering for a moment, he came up with a name. It was called ¡®Mediating the Creation.¡¯ With a smile on his face, he got down from the bed and stopped in the living room. He took a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into it to eat. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door. Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Reporting to Lord Marquis. Zhao Youcai, son of Director Zhao from the Ministry of Revenue, and Zhou Zhi, son of Director Zhou from the Ministry of Justice, request an audience.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked through them and found their fathers in his mind. They were both neutral and were dead wood in court. They only had eyes and no mouth. No matter what happened, they acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. He was puzzled. Why did their sons see him? ¡°Come in.¡± He pushed open the door. Mo Qi ¡®an walked forward quickly. ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The banknotes are fake!¡± He put away his laziness and looked serious. With a flick of his finger, the toothpick fell into the trash can. ¡°Bring them in,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an replied. wuxiaworld.site.cO After giving the order, he returned and stood behind the Marquis. Very quickly. A prefecture soldier led them in and took them away. The eyes of the Marquis of Shangjing were dignified, overbearing, and fierce, making one feel a chill run down one¡¯s spine, especially the authority of an official. It was many times stronger than that of one¡¯s father. Even if one was prepared, the fear in one¡¯s heart would be shown on their faces. After all, they were born into a prestigious family and enjoyed good education resources. They had seen big scenes, so they were basically calm. They bowed and said,¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Do you know how serious this matter is?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disturb you without concrete evidence!¡± Zhao Youcai lowered his head and spoke with difficulty. He took out the silver notes from his bosom, as well as the ones he had taken from Lan Feihe. There were a total of 109 notes, and he held them high in his hand. Mo Qi ¡®an took the silver notes and handed them to the Marquis. Take them. Zhang Ronghua looked at it carefully. The paper was Xuan Gui paper, specially developed by the Ministry of Works for the Great Xia Bank. It was not available on the market. The formula was in the hands of the former. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Black Dragon War Banner, the magnificent mountains and rivers, the seal, and so on were all there. It looked like the real thing. However, in the eyes of a sixth-realm artifact craftsman or a martial artist whose eye technique had reached this realm, they could discover the hidden problem. The paper used by the other party was not Xuan Gui paper, but a high-quality imitation. It was nearly 90% similar. Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1396: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage He deduced that the other party didn¡¯t know the formula. He had deduced it from the paper itself and tried it again and again before it appeared. From this, it could be seen that the person who had made the move had reached the sixth level of refining techniques. Only then could he achieve all of this. It was also easy to crack it. He could make a special potion and put the fake banknotes inside. The Silver Hemp Grass would lose its effect and the stench would spread out, allowing him to judge whether it was real or fake. Other than that. The serial number was also a big problem. How could an ordinary person get a hundred of them together? After confirming that the case was real, he placed the banknote on the table and ordered,¡±Tell me the truth.¡±A Zhao You Cai recounted everything that had happened in detail. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling Mo Qi ¡®an to bring him in. Lan Feihe had been severely injured and was chained up the moment he entered the government office. wuxiaworld.site Two soldiers escorted him in and made him kneel on the ground. He left tactfully and closed the door. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sharp gaze fell on him. An invisible pressure pressed down on him.¡± Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Lan Feihe was scared silly. He was just an ordinary warrior. He relied on his good body movements and nimble limbs to do some sneaky things. When had he ever seen such a big battle? He even saw the legendary Marquis of Shangjing! There was no need to interrogate him. Like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, he did not dare to hide anything and told him everything. She learned from him. These banknotes were all stolen and had been specially planted. There were no experts in this family. wuxiaworld.site Although the defense was tight, as long as they were careful, they could get it. After midnight last night, they sneaked in and found a box of banknotes in the dark cabinet of the study. Each box was worth 10,000 taels. They did not know how much money there was. With so many banknotes, they could guess a lot with their feet. They were almost scared out of their wits. When they came back to their senses, they grabbed a bunch of banknotes and put them in their arms. Then, they recovered the scene. He erased all traces and left silently. The night passed, and he deliberately asked around in the morning. Everything was normal. He had wanted to endure it for a while before having fun, but his gambling addiction had kicked in, and he could not hold it in anymore. He did not dare to go to other gambling dens, but specifically went to the Rich Gathering Building. It had a good reputation, and it was safer to play there. However, he bumped into Zhao You Cai. He was really unlucky. At this moment, he understood what was going on. Lan Feihe kowtowed in panic. He was so scared that he cried.¡± Lord Marquis, I really didn¡¯t participate in this case. At most, I stole something. Even if I have to be sentenced, I will be imprisoned for three to ten years. I don¡¯t deserve to die!¡± The force was so strong that his forehead was broken, and blood dyed the ground red. ¡°Where?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°No. 302, Xiuchun Lane, South City. The plaque on the door says ¡®Jin Fu¡¯.¡± ¡°Take him away and keep an eye on him.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an called someone in and took Lan Feihe away. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was grave. From his performance, it didn¡¯t seem to be a fake. There was a whole box of banknotes, and it was a big box at that. There must be at least thousands of banknotes, ten thousand taels each, or tens of millions of taels. He was thinking about more than that. When did the other party start to forge? If time went on, a sixth realm blacksmith could easily produce countless banknotes as long as he had enough materials. After so long, where did these banknotes go? He couldn¡¯t keep it in his hands. Firstly, the Silver Hemp Grass was a very expensive material. Adding on other things and the consumption of manpower, the cost was very high. Secondly, once he was caught, he wouldn¡¯t earn a single cent and would be in danger of exterminating his entire family. As long as his head wasn¡¯t kicked by a donkey, he wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing. Assuming that these banknotes were still in the capital and the danger was minimized, if they were to spread to various parts of Great Xia, the losses would be huge. At the very least, the economy would collapse, countless families would be destroyed, and even children would be cannibalized. At the very least, the silver that the commoners had worked so hard to earn would be gone, and even their houses and fields would become someone else¡¯s. They would not even have a single bite to eat. When they were desperate, they would do anything to attack villages, towns, county cities, and so on until they finally revolted! Once it broke out, it would be different from the rebellion in Jinzhou. All the people in the world would go crazy. In order to survive, no place would be spared. Disasters arose. The hidden forces would not let go of such a good opportunity. They would definitely make a move, including the other countries. The Shang Dynasty did not mind adding fuel to the fire and making the internal strife in Great Xia even more vicious. Zhang Ronghua thought of many things. ¡°Tell Lu Jian to bring the soldiers to capture him and inform Palace Master Jiu to come over immediately,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an accepted the order. He hurriedly opened the door and left. He looked at them. How could the two of them hide their thoughts from his eyes and use him as a knife? There was no such thing in the world. Moreover, they were not worthy. He pondered. The Zhao and Zhou families were born and raised in the capital. They had a good reputation and a medium-sized family background. Although they were not big, most of them were at the bottom. If he took them in for his own use, his power would increase. In the fight for the cabinet elders, if he fought with the Empress and the three dukes, his chances of winning would be even higher. He made a decision. ¡°Send someone to inform Zhao Shoujin and Zhou Luyuan to come over immediately,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered forcefully. Mo Qi ¡®an had just returned from passing down his orders and went out again. Zhao Youcai and Zhou Zhi subconsciously looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Things had gone out of control and they had underestimated the Marquis of Shangjing. They didn¡¯t dare to make any movements and just stayed there obediently. Jiu Xuanji arrived very quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had just received the message and rushed over with Murong An and the others. Seeing him enter, Zhao Youcai and Zhao Youcai knew that they couldn¡¯t listen to the following conversation. They found an excuse to leave and didn¡¯t dare to leave. They stopped in a corner of the courtyard and didn¡¯t dare to communicate. There were prefecture soldiers and True Dragon Palace troops around. Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1397: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage ¡°What happened?¡± he asked hurriedly. Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡± It¡¯s fine if the fake banknotes haven¡¯t spread out of the capital. I¡¯m just afraid that they will circulate outside.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression was grave. He could see the huge hidden danger and was worried. He called Murong An over to prevent any accidents from happening.¡± I hope things aren¡¯t as serious as we think.¡± In less than fifteen minutes. When Murong An, Lu Jian, and the others returned, everyone in the Jin Residence was captured and locked up in the prison. He entered the hall and closed the door. Without waiting for the marquis to speak, he slapped his Sumeru Pouch and took out a large chest. He opened it, revealing countless silver notes. The chest was filled with silver notes, and he recounted what had happened. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 Lu Jian rushed over with his men and took them away. The guards of the Jin Residence were at a loss. They did not dare to resist the soldiers. When they came back to their senses, they were all subdued. As soon as he reached the study, he bumped into the head of the Jin family, Jin Zailai. He came out with two martial artists and looked at the courtyard full of soldiers. The former reacted quickly. He knew that the matter had been exposed and that was why this scene had happened. He immediately ordered to break out of the encirclement. After a round of battle, the two martial artists were heavily injured. At this moment, Murong An flew over under orders. ¡°Go to the cell,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and called out. Mo Qi ¡®an hurriedly opened the door and moved aside. The group of people left the room. ¡°Lord Marquis, Physician Zhao and Physician Zhou seek an audience!¡± A soldier rushed over and cupped his fists. He didn¡¯t have time to see her now. ¡°Tell them to wait in the hall,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. He left quickly. Upon entering the prison, the jailers hurriedly bowed. Lu Jian came forward and led the Marquis inside. They stopped outside a cell and unlocked it. Only Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji were left. He entered. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was plump, had small eyes, and had the intelligence unique to merchants. It was Jin Zailai. His teeth were broken, and he was wearing a white prison uniform and tied up with iron chains. He looked at the two people in front of him. Jin Zailai¡¯s pupils constricted, and the last bit of hope in his heart was shattered. The Marquis of Shangjing and Jiu Xuanji had come personally, so they definitely had solid evidence. He sat there like a stone, unmoving, as if he had lost everything. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him in the face and knocked him to the ground.¡± Uncle Jiu, do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. Jiu Xuanji was also furious. Countless people had protected and sacrificed themselves in exchange for the prosperity they had today. The people were happy and the country was peaceful. However, there were some people who wanted to destroy the hard-won happiness. With a cold face, he took out a dagger and slashed at Jin Zailai¡¯s prison uniform a few times at lightning speed. Squatting down, she faced his terrified gaze and was dismembered! He only stopped after forty-nine cuts. The meat he cut off was of the same size, and if he weighed it on a scale, the weight would be the same. He pointed his finger and a stream of True Essence struck down, stopping Jin Zailai¡¯s blood. ¡°Speak!¡± Jin Zailai panted weakly. His eyes were vicious as he looked at him coldly without saying a word. His fierce appearance seemed to want to eat him up. Jiu Xuanji grinned and stabbed his dagger into his bones. Chi! An arrow of blood shot out, and Jin Zailai screamed in pain. Before he could react, he grabbed at lightning speed and crushed a piece of bone roughly. Even his flesh was crushed into meat paste. He said coldly,¡± I want to see whether you are stubborn or your bones are tough!¡± Without giving Jinzai a chance to answer, he grabbed the second bone and crushed it. It was far more painful than being dismembered. As long as the former¡¯s saber technique was fast and accurate, he would not feel any pain. The latter was different. His bones, meridians, and flesh were crushed. He was crazy and did not retract his hand. He held on tightly, and the pain reached its peak. When he agreed to this matter. Jin Zailai knew that he would end up in a miserable state after killing his entire family. He planned to stop after earning enough money and leave Xia to live in seclusion for the rest of his life. The silver notes in the box were the last batch. They would leave after they were done. The plan could not keep up with the changes, but Lan Feihe had set his eyes on them! As an ordinary merchant, he was able to persist until now. His willpower was already very strong. Facing the continuous punishments, he could no longer withstand it and his heart collapsed. Tell me everything!¡± Jiu Xuanji retracted his hand. Jin Zailai endured the intense pain and said,¡± They are called Heavenly Kings. They are a very large organization. One night, they came to my door and gave me two choices. Agree or die!¡± All this while, this lowly one has been abiding by the law and doing business in a stable manner. I have never crossed the line nor thought of breaking the law. It was all because they forced me to do so. Lord Marquis, you must believe me!¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him, scaring him so much that he immediately became obedient. ¡°How long have you been doing it?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°Almost a month,¡± Jin Zailai said weakly. ¡°How many silver notes do you have? Where did they go?¡± ¡± The Heavenly King doesn¡¯t have any requirements for the ten big boxes. He just needs to distribute them within the stipulated time.¡± The worst-case scenario was that these banknotes were still leaked out. ¡°Ten thousand taels for each note?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked, suppressing his anger. ¡± There are 1,000 taels for one, 2,000 taels for one, 5,000 taels for one, and 10,000 taels for one.¡± ¡°Other than you, who else is involved? Where is the Heavenly King?¡± The more Jin Zailai spoke, the more panicked he became. The fear in his heart suppressed the heart-wrenching pain in his body. He was so scared that his coldness flowed out. He shook his head vigorously.¡± I don¡¯t know. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯m just an errand boy. They won¡¯t reveal such a secret. Once the time is up, the Heavenly King¡¯s men will appear. wuxiaworld.site.co The next day, a box containing fake banknotes will appear in the study.¡± Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1398: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the knife from Jiu Xuanji¡¯s hand. A cold light flashed as he slashed down dozens of times in a row. Using the method of dismembering, he cut off dozens of pieces of meat from Jin Zailai¡¯s leg. They were of the same size. It was over. With a vicious stab, the dagger sank into his bones. He let out a little of his anger and felt a little better. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them walked out of the cell. They arrived at the main hall. Murong An and the others came forward to welcome him. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°Everyone in the Jin family, be it the master or the servants, greet them well. Don¡¯t let them die!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The prison guard quickly replied. He left the prison. ¡°How much does the Heavenly King know?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. It didn¡¯t exist before this.¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned and tried hard to recall. They looked at each other. They were probably an organization secretly nurtured by some big shot. ¡°True Dragon Palace and Scarlet Heaven Palace, go find them and the rest of the people who are offline. I¡¯m entering the palace now!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. This case was of great importance, and he had to deal with it in time. Their authority was only limited to the capital. It was easier to deal with a single province or several provinces. wuxiaworld.site.cO Once the order was passed, the provincial government would cooperate. However, there were many things involved. From what Jin Zailai said, almost a month had passed. After such a long time, there were probably fake banknotes in every place in Great Xia. Even if Zhang Ronghua was extremely powerful, he couldn¡¯t order so many states! Taking a step back, even if he could do it, he couldn¡¯t do it like this. Otherwise, he would be overstepping his boundaries. Even if Taibao and the others didn¡¯t take the opportunity to jump out, Emperor Xia wouldn¡¯t be able to pass! ¡°Yes.¡± Jiu Xuanji solemnly agreed. He didn¡¯t let the people from the government intervene. It was fine for ordinary cases, but for such a big case, even if he used his power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it! They split up. Ding Yi and Tie Changlin were in charge of the government office, so there was no need to worry. He sat on the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor was dealing with memorials. For some reason, he suddenly felt a sudden impulse, as if something bad had happened. His dragon brows were tightly knitted together as he put down his brush. Wei Shang hurriedly took it and hung it on the brush rack. He asked with concern,¡± Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is there anything unusual in the capital?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Wei Shang said,¡± Everything is the same as before. Except for the Jin Kingdom, the other small countries are very obedient.¡± Emperor Xia shook his head. His dragon eyes were firm.¡± Something big must have happened. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so uneasy!¡± Yiya! A corner of the palace door was pushed open, and Eunuch Xiao controlled his breathing to enter from outside. Wei Shang¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that His Majesty had guessed correctly? Eunuch Xiao did not know what they were talking about. He stopped three steps away from the platform.¡± Your Majesty, the Marquis of Shangjing requests an audience!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The Xia Emperor let out a breath of turbid air. Looking at the luxurious ceiling that was carved with exquisite patterns, he sighed in his heart. Something big must have happened when Qing Lin came at this time! ¡± Let him in.¡± His gaze became sharp. The emperor¡¯s pressure erupted and enveloped the hall. He said sternly,¡± Let him in.¡± Eunuch Xiao found it strange. What happened to the Emperor? ¡°His Majesty is not in a good mood!¡± he reminded her as he suppressed his doubts and left. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xiao!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He was puzzled and wondered what was wrong with His Majesty. Did something happen again? He pushed open the door and walked in. When he came close, he bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. He understood now. His Majesty must have guessed that something was up because of his appearance. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. Zhang Ronghua took out a big box and opened it, revealing countless banknotes. He also put the notes he had obtained from Lan Feihe inside and reported everything in detail, including the capture of Jin Zailai and the Heavenly King. The atmosphere changed drastically and instantly dropped to freezing point. Terrifying killing intent spread and enveloped the hall. Without needing the Xia Emperor to speak, Wei Shang quickly came down and returned with a stack of banknotes. He placed some of them on the imperial table and took a little for himself. He carefully examined them. Although his cultivation was profound, he was not a sixth-tier blacksmith who had reached the Dao of Nearness, nor had his eye technique reached the sixth realm. After looking for a long time, he did not find any problems. He could see through the serial numbers with a single glance. The Xia Emperor was the same. When it came to professional matters, laymen would be at a loss. Dozens of breaths later. ¡°You¡¯ve also reached the sixth realm in refining weapons?¡± he asked after putting down the silver notes. The moment he received the fake banknotes, Zhang Ronghua knew that he had to expose one of his refining skills and his pupils. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain it. After thinking about it, he chose the former.¡± Yes!¡± ¡± Medicine, Alchemy, and Artifact Refining are all at the sixth realm. What else do you not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much,¡± Zhang Ronghua said humbly. She thought to herself, I don¡¯t know how to give birth! The Xia Emperor did not dwell on this matter. His evaluation of him went up another level. The Green Kirin was like a treasure trove. The more he dug, the greater the surprise. He could see the problem far ahead and knew that this matter was very serious. He asked,¡± In your opinion, what should we do now?¡± On the way to the palace, he thought about this problem. ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Be careful.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was fierce. A serious crime should be punished severely.¡±First, create a potion to destroy the fake banknotes. Second, investigate to the death and find out the mastermind behind the scenes. Catch someone who kills nine families. Third, catch the big and the small. If an aristocratic family, merchant, or big family takes out a large amount of banknotes, exchange them for it and admit its authenticity. After that, investigate to the death. Any trivial matter will be magnified infinitely. If you can kill three families, then kill them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you can kill them, you will not exile them. All your family assets will be confiscated. You can use rolling heads to intimidate others and make a lot of money. The rest of the people, even if they did not participate in the case, even if they had fake banknotes in their hands, they would not dare to act rashly even if they knew that they could exchange them for silver. On the contrary, to prevent themselves from being implicated in the case, they would take the initiative to destroy the fake banknotes.¡± Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage Chapter 1399: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Rage He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Small refers to ordinary people. Their families are not well-off to begin with. They can¡¯t wait to split a penny into two. If the wealth they have accumulated with great difficulty is gone, it will be a disaster for them. Whether it¡¯s for stability or other reasons, I feel that they should admit it.¡± He played a trick. ¡°With Your Majesty¡¯s great talent and great strategy, you love the people like your own children. Naturally, you won¡¯t be willing to let the people below suffer.¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes gleamed. He had asked such a thorny question casually, but he had not expected Qing Lin to have a solution. He did not think that this was a ruthless plan. Special cases would be treated differently. According to him, the impact would be minimized and the stability of the lower levels would be ensured. wuxiaworld.site As long as the people did not panic, even if some people wanted to jump, they would have to see if their heads were hard enough to block the blade! Although he had paid a large sum of money, he had no choice but to do so. Fortunately, he had obtained a fortune that was even greater than the heavens after destroying the Sorcerer Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. It was enough to support him. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. After these days of experience, Qing Lin had completely grown up. No matter what happened, he could hold on alone. Even if the Heaven Trampling Realm was destroyed, he could still hold on. ¡± I¡¯ll leave the matter of the potion to you. Make it as soon as possible. Continue to investigate Jiu Xuanji. The Absolute Beginning Demon God will also take action. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± The door was pushed open again, and Eunuch Xiao came in with an urgent expression. Wei Shang¡¯s uneasiness increased. Did something big happen again? He walked down from the imperial platform. Eunuch Xiao raised his hand to block his ear and quickly said a few words before bending down and retreating. Wei Shang¡¯s expression was solemn as he quickly returned and repeated the words in the Emperor¡¯s ear. The killing intent in the Xia Emperor¡¯s draconic eyes had reached its peak, and he did not try to hide it. After a few breaths, he regained his calm, but his voice was even colder.¡± News has come from below that they have already taken action. They are spreading rumors in the city that the silver notes, silver coins, and copper coins circulating in the market are all fake. In order to verify whether the money in their hands and at home is as the rumors say, some commoners broke the silver coins and were dumbfounded. Many people¡¯s silver coins are fake. Under the instigation of some people, many people have gathered and attacked the four county and prefecture offices. The commotion is getting louder and louder.¡± Zhang Ronghua was very angry. He had never been so angry before. These scumbags deserved to die! He had guessed that the other party might have deduced that the fake banknotes had been exposed after Jin Zailai was captured. He did not give the imperial court time to react and deliberately blew up the matter to cause internal strife in Great Xia. If it was like this in the capital, it was probably the same in the provinces below. The difference was that their people or news were on the way and had not yet spread. ¡°Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to pass down the order. Have the four departments ¡®branches in the various provinces and the officials below make preparations. As long as someone appears, they will be immediately arrested to minimize the losses. Then, we will act according to the plan. If we can intercept their people or intelligence, the chaos will be in the capital, and it will be easy to suppress them.¡± Emperor Xia had the same intention. He immediately ordered Wei Shang to pass down the order. He was worried and ordered the Grand Primordium Demon God to intercept all news. He also ordered the provinces to make preparations. ¡°Are you confident in handling this matter?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°I need the information from the Grand Primordium Demon God,¡± Zhang Ronghua said after some thought. ¡°Come out!¡± the Xia Emperor said in a deep voice. Whoosh! Black spiritual light flashed, and a black-robed person appeared in the hall. Her face was covered, revealing only her eyes. Judging from her eyes and body shape, she was a woman. Her aura was restrained, and she didn¡¯t release any of it. It seemed that she had cultivated some kind of advanced Breath Concealing Technique. ¡± From now on, until this case is over,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡± We will listen to Qing Lin¡¯s commands!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The black-robed woman replied respectfully. He walked over and cupped his fists. ¡°Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s Vice Dragon Head Xia Ningyu greets Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll deal with this matter now.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Zhen will wait for your good news!¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will not disappoint you.¡± He left with Xia Ningyu. The door closed. The Xia Emperor smashed his teacup onto the ground. The suppressed rage exploded.¡± I wish I could kill them right now!¡± .. They arrived at the outer palace. Zhang Ronghua ordered Cao Xing to lead two groups of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, a total of 1,000 people, and rode on the Tianji Carriage towards the government office. With Xia Ningyu present, information kept coming from afar. The people from the Shangjing government and the Great Xia Bank were the most, followed by the four county offices. These people did not dare to attack the Imperial Palace, nor did they dare to behave atrociously on the north-south road. It was not that they did not want to, but no matter how angry they were, they knew where the imperial court¡¯s bottom line was. If they really did this, even if they were reasonable, they would become unreasonable and their outcome would definitely be very miserable. Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua looked at the dozens of silver ingots and copper coins in front of him. All of them had been broken apart. They were all fake. The mastermind had a huge appetite. Other than banknotes, there were also silver and copper coins. There was no gold. It was not that he did not want to, but it was rarely circulated in the market. Ordinary people would spend their entire lives and would not even see it once. Even if the forgery was successful, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of energy if it could not be spread? Their gains were far less than theirs. He was very ambitious and wanted to cause Great Xia¡¯s economy to collapse, causing all kinds of serious problems. Each ingot of silver was ten taels of silver. They were of the same size, weight, and toughness. The surface was silver, and the inside was mainly made of ¡± Mithril Stone ¡± with other materials added. Unless it was smashed open, it would be the same color as ordinary silver even if one bit into a corner. Unless there was an accident, no one would do this. A complete ingot of silver could be exchanged for a few more coins, sometimes up to ten coins. Once the quantity was large, the benefits would be considerable. It was the same for the copper coins. Other than the materials used, the method was similar to that of silver. The entire thing was fake. There was not a hint of copper color. The other party relied on his profound artifact refinement skills to pass it off as real. From the looks of it, it seemed to be done by the same person. MoreoveraEUR| To reach the sixth level of the Dao, be it alchemy or smithing, there weren¡¯t many of them in the entire Grand Xia, let alone Grand Xia. They weren¡¯t like cultivation arts, where one had to spend countless years cultivating one art and was stuck at a bottleneck. If one were to encounter an opportunity, they might be able to break through. They were different. Other than comprehension, one also needed to refine and continuously accumulate experience before they could reach this level. He put them down and looked at the list. There were a total of twelve people. These people were all troublemakers. The information recorded was very comprehensive. Where they lived, how many people were in their families, what they ran, and whether they had committed any crimes. Everything was recorded. He read it carefully. Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. Not long after he had given the order, the Absolute Beginning Demon God had already brought these things over. His power and ability were so great that they were awe-inspiring. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept these things into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. The carriage traveled at high speed with the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army following behind. At the government office. The prefecture soldiers and bailiffs moved out to surround this place to prevent anyone from charging in. Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, Mo Qi ¡®an, and Lu Jian stood in front of the crowd. They could not see the end of the crowd. There were so many people that they were almost stuck together. The crowd was agitated, shouting angrily, quarreling, shouting, and returning their hard-earned money. Ding Yi circulated his internal energy and shouted,¡±Quiet!¡±A No one paid any attention to them. Instead, their shouts became more and more fierce. Some people began to charge at the prefecture soldiers and push them. Some even rushed towards Ding Yi and the others. A riot could happen at any time. Mo Qi ¡®an and Lu Jian rushed forward and released their cultivation, forming two huge auras that suppressed these people, not allowing them to move at all. .Co He Jian Gui took out some small banknotes from his pocket and tore them into pieces in anger. Then, he took out a handful of fake silver and threw it over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He shouted fiercely,¡± The wealth accumulated over generations is destroyed just like that. Do you dog officials still have a conscience?¡± They¡¯re forcing us to a dead end. They don¡¯t give us any hope of survival. We¡¯re going to die anyway. Let¡¯s fight them together!¡± Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400: Destroying the Heavenly King Chapter 1400: Destroying the Heavenly King He shouted the loudest, and his actions were lawless. His actions were even more cowardly than a dog. Not only did he not charge forward, but He Jian Gui also retreated. His mouth did not stop, fanning the flames, igniting the anger in the hearts of the surrounding commoners, allowing them to attack the government to achieve a certain goal. Other than him, there were others who were doing the same. Everyone¡¯s respect for the government office was gradually ignored as Ding Yi and the others were timid and did not take any forceful measures. They did not think about it, but their bodies instinctively did so. They were pushing their luck and subconsciously thought that no matter how big the commotion was, these officials would not dare to do anything to them. Once people lost their respect, they would become terrifying and crazy. Waves after waves of clamor drowned out everyone. Those who had endured it to the limit rushed towards the government office with red eyes and shouted,¡± Return the money!¡± Some of them were timid and knew that this was wrong. Once the government held them accountable, the consequences would be very serious. They did not want to charge into the government office, but under the huge crowd, if they did not advance, they would be trampled to death. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 They were forced to follow and rush forward. The prefecture soldiers and bailiffs retreated quickly, reducing the perimeter of the cordon. The more so, the bolder these people were. They felt that the government was just so-so and did not dare to make a real move. They became even more ferocious and arrogant. It was unknown who took the lead and took out a dagger that they had prepared beforehand and stabbed it into the chest of a bailiff. Unlike the armored soldiers, blood splattered everywhere with a single slash. One hit. ¡°Fight them to the death!¡± The man quickly pulled out his dagger and shouted. Ding Yi was furious. He had endured it to the limit. The bailiff¡¯s life and death were unknown, so his anger was ignited. He exploded on the spot, but he did not lose his mind. He ordered,¡± Take him down!¡± The constable made his move and grabbed at the man with lightning speed. Before the man¡¯s second attack could land, he violently broke his arm and punched him in the chest to subdue him, handing him over to the people behind him. ¡°Get into formation!¡± The bailiffs retreated, and the prefecture soldiers formed a formation. Their spears flickered with a cold light as they prepared for battle. Ding Yi hesitated. He looked at the charging crowd and did not know what to do. It wasn¡¯t that his methods weren¡¯t good enough, nor was it that he wasn¡¯t ruthless enough! One or two people were still fine, but there were too many people. There were people everywhere. If the order was given, just one word-kill, and the soldiers would be able to suppress it. In the end, countless people died. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the prefecture soldiers retreated again and again until there was nowhere to retreat. Ding Yi opened his mouth a few times, but he did not make a decision. The people who had lost their minds would not hesitate and stand still as he did. Seeing that the officials had captured the people, they became even crazier. They waved their hands and charged at the prefecture soldiers. Once they fell into their hands, with their madness, there was only one outcome-death! ¡°Phew!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He let out a long breath and finally made up his mind. No matter what, he could not set a precedent for attacking the government. He had to use heavy punishment to suppress it. Otherwise, others would follow suit and gather a crowd to attack the yamen when they were dissatisfied. Sooner or later, Great Xia would fall into chaos. No matter what the outcome was, he would accept it and not regret it! He raised his palm, and a terrifying killing intent erupted as he roared angrilyaEUR| Before he could say the word ¡°kill¡±, a deafening voice sounded. Xia Ningyu stepped into the sky and turned into a streak of purple spiritual light. She stood in the sky and with the support of her soul power, her cold and harsh voice spread to every corner.¡± Pass on the Marquis ¡®orders. Kill anyone who attacks the government office!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, the prefecture soldiers seemed to have come alive. Their armor and spears changed, and a loud noise was heard. Their spirits changed, and they became iron-blooded and murderous. Their eyes were firm, and they acted first like ruthless machines. One shot, one shot, and the head exploded. wuxiaworld.site.co With a single charge, dozens of civilians died. The killing continued without any mercy, carrying out the order to the end. The cold and terrifying killing intent was like a bucket of cold water poured over their heads. The angry people all regained their rationality. It was too late to retreat at this time. The people in front squeezed to the back, but there were people behind them, so where could they retreat to? Their eyes widened as they watched the cold spear stab over and take their lives. They were still thinking, how dare they? The sudden change frightened the people behind them. At this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to shout. No matter how good the silver was, it wasn¡¯t as important as their lives. Their first thought was to save their lives and escape from this place. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the back. The six Divine Heavenly Dragon Horses represented their supreme status. Divine and righteous spiritual light bloomed. Cao Xing led his personal guards to protect them. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± Zhang Ronghua got out of the car and stood in it. Cao Xing gave the order, and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army rushed out. They were all martial artists, and they moved very quickly. They surrounded the place before the others could, and their cold swords were pointed at them. I was already scared. I didn¡¯t know who took the lead. I held my head with both hands and hurriedly squatted on the ground, trembling. I secretly prayed that he wouldn¡¯t kill meaEUR| Following suit, more people squatted on the ground. In just a few dozen breaths, the people who surrounded the government office, except for those who were killed, were all squatting down. They were all obedient. Zhang Ronghua walked over. Xia Ningyu descended from the sky and landed behind him. Other than carrying out orders, she was also responsible for protecting him. If anyone tried to assassinate him or was harmed, she would take them down immediately to ensure the Marquis ¡®safety. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother (Lord Marquis)!¡± Ding Yi and the others hurriedly went up to welcome him. Zhang Ronghua nodded. It wasn¡¯t the right time to talk. He had to deal with the matter at hand first. He ordered again,¡± Take him!¡± The Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army rushed out and captured all twelve people on the list, including He Jiangui and the person who had attacked the bailiff. Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401: Destroy the Heavenly King Chapter 1401: Destroy the Heavenly King If it was in the past, they would have fainted from fear when facing the Marquis of Shangjing. They were lucky enough to hold on and would not have the courage to speak. But now, their lives, including their families, were in the hands of others. If they could not complete the mission, the other party would hand over the evidence to the authorities. At that time, their entire family would be executed. The fear of their entire family being wiped out overwhelmed their respect for Zhang Ronghua. He Jian Gui struggled with all his might. His face was ferocious as he roared at the top of his lungs,¡± You dog officials will die a horrible death! You deliberately made fake banknotes, silver, and copper coins to fill your own pockets and prey on the people. You forced us to our deaths. Even if we turn into ghosts, I will take revenge!¡± The rest of the people were also shouting with all their might. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army immediately silenced them. His gaze was like a knife, deep and cold. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co His powerful aura suppressed the entire scene, pressuring everyone so much that they did not dare to breathe. ¡± He Jiangui, a local. He¡¯s the third child in his family. His parents have passed away. Because of the unfair distribution of the family property, he went to the county government in the east of the city. After the mediation by the government, he came to an agreement. Later, under the recommendation of a friend, he started a tea business. He bought tea leaves from Lan Prefecture and sold them to the capital to earn the difference. Over the past ten years, he has accumulated a considerable fortune.¡± At this point, Zhang Ronghua stopped and clapped his hands. A black-robed man appeared and took out a Sumeru Bag to pass to Xia Ningyu before retreating. The latter handed the item to him. He took out three chests from inside. They were not as big as Jin Zailai¡¯s, only half the size of the big chest, but there were many of them. With a wave of his sleeve, the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength struck down and opened them, revealing a box of banknotes, a box of silver, and a box of copper coins. He took out a stack of silver notes with a face value of five hundred taels. They were all numbered consecutively and smashed them on He Jian Gui. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but even if the He family goes back three generations, they still don¡¯t have the ability to make the Great Xia money house relent!¡± He waved two fingers. Xia Ningyu stepped forward. Her soul power transformed into a huge sword and slashed at the remaining two boxes. Kacha! With two consecutive loud bangs, the chest shattered, and the silver and copper coins were cut into two halves. Zhang Ronghua gave him a rough kick. Some silver and copper coins fell in front of him. He said,¡± Colluding with others, selling fake silver notes, silver coins, and copper coins, inciting the people to attack the government. What else do you have to say?¡± He Jian Gui wanted to quibble. These things were all plundered from his own residence. The truth was right in front of him. He couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to. His mouth was open, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Zhang Ronghua did not even look at him. His gaze fell on the remaining eleven people. His cold voice sounded.¡± You guys are the same. You participated in this case and caused chaos in Great Xia!¡± Someone refuted and shut his mouth as the evidence was presented. After dealing with them, his majestic gaze swept across the crowd. It was sharp and terrifying. No one dared to look him in the eye. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Pass on my order. Immediately inform the four county offices and the Great Xia Bank. Tell the people there to gather at the government office. If anyone dares to take advantage of the chaos to attack, kill them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi accepted the order. He quickly passed down the order and let the prefecture soldiers pass the message. He continued. ¡± No matter what happens, the imperial court and His Majesty will make the decision for you. But you should never have listened to slanderous words and attacked the government office. This is a serious crime and cannot be forgiven!¡± The scene was terrifyingly quiet. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. Everyone was frightened. Those who couldn¡¯t stand it and were timid peed their pants. They kowtowed and begged for mercy.¡± Lord Marquis, please be magnanimous and let us live.¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Everyone subconsciously stopped. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± I have been ordered by His Majesty to deal with this matter. The imperial court will be responsible for the fake banknotes, silver, and copper coins. We won¡¯t let anyone suffer losses. The government will exchange all the fake banknotes and coins.¡± The topic changed, and his killing intent soared to the sky! ¡± Seeing that you are also victims, you shouldn¡¯t have harmed your families by listening to the rumors. Exile the Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe and serve ten years of corvee!¡± Everyone was grateful and knew that this was the best result. Although they had to work hard for free for ten years, they were still alive. The fake money in their hands could also be exchanged, and their families did not have to worry about their livelihood. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and the soldiers rushed forward to take these people away. He looked at He Jian Gui and the others. As if they knew what would happen to them, they were all afraid. They wanted to beg for mercy, but their chins were dislocated, and the sounds they made became sobs. ¡± Pass on my order. Kill their entire family and confiscate all their property. Imprison them in the prison of the Ministry of Justice and keep them under strict surveillance. No one is allowed to visit them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Jian accepted the order. He ordered some people to take He Jian Gui and the others to the prison of the Ministry of Justice. He personally led a team to their residences to capture them. None of the nine clans wanted to escape. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. With us around, nothing will happen,¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He brought Xia Ningyu into the government office. In the courtyard. The father and son of the Zhao Clan and the father and son of the Zhou Clan had been waiting here for a long time and hurriedly went up to welcome them. Zhang Ronghua did not stop. He continued to walk toward his room.¡± I have something to do. Wait in the living room,¡± he instructed. No one dared to object. The difference in status was obvious. Under the lead of a prefecture soldier, they walked towards a room not far away. At the door. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Ningyu replied. Looking at the closed door, her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. She did not expect a potential riot to be resolved so easily. She thought to herself,¡± He¡¯s even stronger than the rumors. No wonder His Majesty trusts him so much!¡± Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402: Destroy the Heavenly King Chapter 1402: Destroy the Heavenly King In the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Creation Pill Cauldron. He placed it on the ground and then took out some spirit herbs from the Sumeru Bag that Xia Ningyu had given him. They were all common herbs, mainly the Golden Sun Flower and the Flaming Frost Fruit. The former could break the Silver Hemp Grass and let the stench spread out. The latter could wash away the fake silver and copper coins and reveal their true colors. The price was low and the effect was strong. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was immediate. It looked simple, but it was actually very difficult to operate. Just like how the Great Dao was extremely simple. If one¡¯s alchemy and artifact refinement skills did not reach the sixth realm, the technique would be close to the Dao. Even if one could break through the fifth realm, the time spent would be very long. The spirit herbs used would also be extremely precious. By the time the refinement was completed, the lower levels would already be in chaos. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO It did not matter whether one had it or not. He took out a few Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal. Each piece was worth a hundred taels of gold. If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, and Xia Ningyu was still outside, he wouldn¡¯t have used them no matter what. He could only do this now. He placed them under the cauldron and took out the fire to light them up. Whoosh! The flames swept out and instantly burned, covering the entire cauldron. In a few breaths, it was hot. He would refine the former first, then the latter. In less than fifteen minutes. With the alchemy techniques of the Seven Realm Great Dao Origin, he refined a total of 300 portions. He waved his sleeves. He put away the Creation Pill Cauldron and the two potions. After thinking for a while, he gave them names. The former was called the Golden Eye Potion, and the latter was called the Frost Potion. He opened the door and walked out. ¡°Lord Marquis, did you succeed?¡± Xia Ningyu asked. He didn¡¯t use his soul power to peek, or else the consequences would be very serious if he was discovered. ¡± Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied and brought her outside. He could sense that the people there had all arrived. Some people joined in halfway. The nearby streets were crowded. As time went by, more and more people arrived. At the entrance of the government office. Most people had heard of what had happened here. Even if they didn¡¯t know, the bodies of those who had attacked Shangjing were piled up together. Blood flowed all over the ground. The smell of blood was very strong. It spread to the surroundings with the breeze. Even if they didn¡¯t smell it, they would know from the people in front. No one dared to move. No matter how angry they were, no matter how aggrieved they were, they had to endure it. With the county magistrate as the leader, the chief registrar, the county magistrate, and the manager of the Great Xia Bank all came and stood behind Ding Yi and Tie Changlin. Before they received the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s order, they were all frightened by the black mass of people outside and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Fortunately, they managed to survive. He sighed in his heart. Lord Marquis¡¯s methods were truly admirable. If he were in Lord Marquis ¡®position, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to give such an order. He continued to wait. Footsteps sounded from inside. Hearing the commotion, everyone subconsciously looked over. Seeing Lord Marquis bring Xia Ningyu out, Ding Yi and the others hurriedly went up to welcome him. Zhang Ronghua nodded. He walked forward and waved his hand. The Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army opened a path ten steps away from the commoners. He ordered,¡± Bring me the banknotes, silver, and copper coins.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin accepted the order. He brought a few people to the storeroom and returned very quickly, handing over a Great Sumeru Bag. He took it. Zhang Ronghua took out 11 large chests and opened them all. Each chest was worth 10,000 taels of silver. The other 10 chests contained silver and copper coins. There were also many more in the Great Sumeru Bag. They were all the wealth earned by the government during this period of time. These were not even a fraction of the entire amount. Then, he asked them to bring two bath barrels and fill them with clean water. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua poured the Golden Eye Potion and the Frost Potion into the bottles. He looked at the people in front of him with an unchanged expression. His killing intent surged. If you want money or your life, come! A dignified voice sounded.¡± The exchange requires a household register. If you don¡¯t have one, you must have at least three households to vouch for it. If the silver, silver, and copper coins you take out are fake, the government will issue them in full.¡± Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, the county magistrate, the manager of the Great Xia Bank, and the others were all shocked. They hadn¡¯t thought that Lord Marquis would be so serious. If this was really the case, the Shangjing government wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on no matter how much money they earned. MoreoveraEUR| If someone took advantage of the situation and exchanged fake banknotes, wouldn¡¯t they be fulfilling their wishes? He wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare! With the help of the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength, the voice spread to the nearby area and was basically heard by everyone. The commoners were stunned. They hadn¡¯t thought that Lord Marquis would really make the decision for them. When they came back to their senses, excitement, joy, and happiness appeared on their faces. Someone asked,¡± Lord Marquis, is what you said true?¡± ¡°The real money is right here. Won¡¯t you know once you try?¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The people behind reacted quickly and ran away like a swarm of bees. They went home to get their household registration and prepared to exchange for silver. After seven or eight minutes, the people in front of him had all dispersed. ¡°Brother, what if someone doesn¡¯t lose anything and gets fake silver or copper coins from other places?¡± Ding Yi said worriedly. This was also what Tie Changlin and the others wanted to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s see if they can hide from my eyes!¡± Zhang Ronghua said confidently with a cold gaze. There was one thing that couldn¡¯t be avoided. This plan would minimize the losses. If someone could control their greed and exchange for a small amount of money, such as three to five taels or dozens of copper coins, they would be able to make a fortune without revealing any flaws. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This bit of money was not worth much to a person with a high status, but it was a huge sum of money to ordinary people. If they wanted to hide their inner thoughts and act like they were cheated, they would have to admit it! On the contrary. They had to consider whether they could withstand the danger of being exposed. If the opportunity was given and such a situation really happened, they would be exterminated one by one! Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403: Destroy the Heavenly King Chapter 1403: Destroy the Heavenly King Ding Yi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He knew that his brother still had a backup plan waiting for him. He looked at the banknotes, silver, and copper coins at the side and narrowed his eyes. No matter how good the money was, it was useless even if he didn¡¯t have the life to spend it. Hurried footsteps sounded. Someone who lived near the government office ran over excitedly with his household registration. As these people appeared, more and more people rushed over. They were afraid that if they were slow, the silver would be exchanged in the next second. ¡°Get them to form a dozen lines and start in a row,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Cao Xing had the Mysterious Heavenly Golden Scaled Army cooperate with the prefectural soldiers to complete the task assigned by the Marquis. There were a total of nineteen rows, and the number of people in each row was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some places were narrow, and the number of rows was reduced. They could only stand behind others. wuxiaworld.site.c0 wuxiaworld.site He looked at the burning passion in their eyes. ¡°Come here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The first row stepped forward with their household registration in hand. Tie Changlin ordered his men to check that all of them were real. There were silver, copper, and silver notes. There were even some who were carrying bulging sacks. He asked them to place the banknotes, silver coins, and copper coins into the two bath barrels. Under the effect of the potion, they would immediately reveal their true forms. The former would become smelly, and the latter would lose its color. They were all fake. These people were not depressed. Although they were holding it in, they still showed their excitement. Out of the 19 people, only three of them were of ordinary backgrounds. They wore simple green clothes and coarse cloth clothes. Their expressions were also different. They had gained and lost, and they looked as if they were secretly relieved. Their money added together was only eight taels and twenty-six wen. The rest of the people had at least a few ingots of silver and one or two one-hundred-dollar notes. The one with the most money carried a sack with a stack of notes. There were ten thousand taels of silver each, five thousand, two thousand, and one thousand notes, as well as some silver and copper coins. Zhang Ronghua ordered his men to give the money to the three of them. Get the silver. The three of them were deeply grateful and hurriedly left. The remaining people were anxious. They wanted to speak but did not dare. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at them. He waited patiently for the news. He wanted to see if the powerful intelligence network of the Primordial Demon God could support his investigation. In just one or two minutes. All the information about these people was sent over. He took it from Xia Ningyu¡¯s hands and read it carefully. It was recorded in great detail. Everything he did was recorded. He thought to himself, No wonder His Majesty sits in the deep palace. Nothing in the world is hidden from him! The person with the most fake silver was called Pang Peng. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Two prefecture soldiers rushed forward and immediately subdued him. The latter struggled and shouted desperately,¡± Lord Marquis, what do you mean by this?¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly,¡± Three years ago, you molested a woman from a good family on the streets. A few days later, you broke into her house under the influence of alcohol and raped her. You spent money to bribe her and use her family to threaten her. If she agreed to drop the case, you would get 20 taels of silver as compensation. If she disagreed, you would send them on their way. The victim had no choice but to submit. Now that the evidence is conclusive, your house will be raided immediately. Everyone in the Pang family will be thrown into the prison of the Ministry of Justice and executed on a date!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent! Lord Marquis, please be more observantaEUR|¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked unconscious and taken away by the soldiers. The bailiffs rushed out and went to Pang Manor to arrest them. His gaze fell on these fifteen people, and he listed out their crimes one by one. He took them all down, and the outcome was the same. They would be confiscated and beheaded! * * The sound of hurried and orderly footsteps rang out. Zheng Fugui, who had received the order, led the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense to help. They were in charge of capturing people. ¡°Continue,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Some of the people in the second row were panicking. Those who were fearless naturally weren¡¯t afraid. They took their household registration and stepped forward. Just like what they had said to the Xia Emperor in the royal study, if they dared to jump out at this time, as long as the crime was magnified infinitely, they would be punished severely. They would target the great clans, merchants, and noble families. The ordinary people would be compensated, and the stability of the people below would be guaranteed. After checking, some people took the silver and left, while the rest stood in panic. Xia Ningyu handed over some files again. Zhang Ronghua continued to read them out and then arrested them. More and more people were caught, and the commotion was huge. Even a pig understood that the Marquis of Shangjing was too ruthless! He had guessed a little of their intentions. They were targeting the rich families and wanted them to swallow this loss in silence. Otherwise, they would bring up old scores. Although this bit of silver was painful for them, it could support them. Unlike ordinary people, without this money, they would suffer huge losses. Some of them might not even be able to survive. He cursed in his heart. He said it in a dignified manner, but it sounded better than singing. No one knew who took the lead, but they came happily and left silently. The prefecture soldiers, the Fifth Division of City Defense, and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heaven Army did not stop them. Someone took the lead, and those who were wavering gritted their teeth and followed. As the news spread, all the higher-ups in the capital knew about it. Zhang Qinglin had killed two birds with one stone. He had threatened them with the past and ensured that the situation below was stable. No matter what they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. No matter who it was, officials and businessmen were afraid of investigation. There was no one clean under their buttocks. After a while. There were less than half of the people present. Although the remaining people were all low-class commoners, there were all kinds of birds in the forest. Some of them wanted to take advantage of him but were exposed on the spot. What awaited them was the same outcome as the former. At this point. The mastermind¡¯s scheme had been broken, and the counterfeit banknote case was half-closed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They just needed to wait for news from Jiu Xuanji. Time passed. It didn¡¯t end until dawn, when the last person left happily with the silver. ¡°Have you recorded it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The records of the silver exchanged are all here,¡± Tie Changlin said. Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404: Destroy the Heavenly King Chapter 1404: Destroy the Heavenly King His gaze landed on the manager of the Great Xia Bank. His name was Fang Jinxue, Rank Four, and he was under the management of the Ministry of Revenue. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling for the account book to be handed over.¡± Refund as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Jinxue replied respectfully. ¡°Go back!¡± Everyone bowed and left. Cao Xing and Zheng Fugui also left with their men. They entered the government office and stopped at a dormitory. The bailiff who had been ambushed earlier was called Xu San. He had been treated and his life was fine, but his injuries were very serious and he needed to recuperate. When he saw Lord Marquis and the others arrive, he pressed his hand on the bed and struggled to get up to salute. ¡°Lie down properly,¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped him. He took out an Earth-tier low-grade healing pill and let him consume it. Then, he dissolved it with his Heaven-devouring Internal Strength. wuxiaworld.site He did not use his mediating power, and the effect was shocking. Once he used it, it would be very troublesome if the enemy knew. He glanced at it a few times. ¡°Record it.¡± Mo Qi ¡®an hurriedly took out a pen washi. Zhang Ronghua prescribed some medicine and asked him to arrange for someone to get the medicine. He then said,¡± I¡¯m proficient in medicine. If I take it according to this prescription, I¡¯ll recover in ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Xu San thanked him. ¡°Rest assured and recuperate during this period of time. The government will reimburse you for the money you spent.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Take 200 taels of silver from the storeroom and give it to him. Buy some nutrients to nourish his body.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin replied. ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Have a good rest,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. He brought his men and left. When they returned to the hall, the door was closed, leaving only the four of them. Ding Yi looked ashamed. wuxiaworld.site.co If he had given the order faster, Xu San wouldn¡¯t have been injured. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua could guess what he was going to say from his expression. He patted his shoulder and comforted him.¡± You¡¯ve done very well. Even if I didn¡¯t arrive in time, the order would have been given.¡± He asked again. ¡°Have you stopped the news and people?¡± Xia Ningyu said,¡± More than half of them have been intercepted. Some have been spread out. His Majesty¡¯s orders have already been passed down. The prefectures, counties, and counties below have all received it. If they dare to jump out, they will be captured immediately.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Golden Eye Potion and the Frost Potion and told him their formulas.¡± Order someone to give it to His Majesty immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Ningyu took her things and left. He knew that the two of them were puzzled. Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to explain the matter. ¡± Lord Marquis, this is a brilliant plan,¡± Tie Changlin flattered.¡± This way, all the effects will be minimized and the situation below will be as stable as Mount Tai.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll depend on Uncle Jiu,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He ordered the Zhao family and the Zhou family to come over. In the living room. They waited from day to night. The four of them were not dissatisfied. Even if they were, they did not dare to show it. The door opened and a soldier entered. ¡°Lord Marquis invites you over!¡± Zhao Shoujin and Zhou Luyuan looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. They knew the situation outside. The only explanation for the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s return was that he had already dealt with everything and was free to receive them. It reflected his powerful abilities and profound methods. This time, the two of them had their juniors come forward and had a very good plan. They wanted to follow behind and take advantage of the situation, but they were called over by the Marquis of Shangjing. He knew what they meant and forced them to take sides. If he agreed, he would have made a lot of contributions. With his power, he would definitely be able to advance further, and he would have more power. If he refused, with his personality, anyone who tried to get close to him would not have a good end. He would definitely not be able to stop them from settling the score. Thinking of this, he shivered and a bitter expression appeared on his face. The more he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the court, the more he still got involved. He followed behind the soldiers and walked out. After asking for instructions and receiving the Lord Marquis ¡®orders, the soldiers pushed open the door and let them in. Zhao You Cai and Zhou Zhi stayed outside. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± The two of them bowed. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him. Zhao Shoujin and Zhou Luyuan were sitting with their buttocks one-third apart, their backs very straight. Ding Yi poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed them over. ¡°You know the current situation in the court,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±What are your plans?¡± He had already decided. ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Lord Marquis¡¯s lead!¡± Zhao Shoujin said directly. ¡°I am the same.¡± Zhou Lu is far away. Zhang Ronghua smiled. They knew what was good for them. They continued,¡± The counterfeit banknote case has been solved. Jiu Xuanji is currently capturing the remaining criminals. When they are brought to justice, I will ask for credit on your behalf.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Go back and rest early.¡± The two of them bowed and left. Just out of the government office. Looking at the corpses piled up on the ground and the guards, cold sweat flowed out uncontrollably. Many people had died this time, and he was secretly glad that he had made the right decision. In the hall. Lu Jian and the others had already returned with a set of account books. They were placed on the table, recording the money earned from the raids. The three of them looked at each other. It took him some time to finish reading all of them. It was quite ironic that the amount of silver he got was actually twice as much as what the government had exchanged for. It could be described with two words-a bloody profit! ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to His Majesty as it is,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I understand.¡± Suddenly. A powerful sound of air being torn apart descended from the sky. When the spiritual light receded, Murong An¡¯s figure was revealed. With an anxious expression, he pushed open the door and entered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not bother to bow and quickly said,¡± Lord Marquis, we have a clue!¡± Suddenly! ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up, his eyes gleaming. Murong An quickly recounted everything. Thanks to the timely lockdown of the capital, only the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace were investigating at the start. After Zhang Ronghua entered the palace to report to Emperor Xia, the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace were mobilized, along with the Grand Primordium Demon God. Chapter 1405 Chapter 1405: Destroy the Heavenly King Chapter 1405: Destroy the Heavenly King On the surface, it seemed normal, but in reality, they had set up an inescapable net. Such a huge force was still in the headquarters. The Heavenly King had also made a move and forcefully ordered the people who sold fake banknotes to gather and cause trouble. Even if they retreated in time, they could not escape and were trapped somewhere in the capital. As the crowd investigated, Gao Qi of the Red Heaven Palace led his team to Chang Le Lane in the east of the city. He smelled a dozen different scents in the air. They were very faint and ordinary people could not smell them. However, his nose was very sharp. He locked onto a courtyard at the side and confirmed it again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he secretly informed Jiu Xuanji. As the latter arrived with his men, a group of people rushed in. There was no suspense. No matter how strong the people inside were, they would only be captured. He did not expect that it was really the Heavenly King¡¯s people and that they had caught a big fish. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 It was actually a Celestial Venerable! The Heavenly King Organization was led by the Great Emperor, and below him were the Heavenly Venerates, Guardians, Commanders, and ordinary members. However, these people were very tight-lipped. No matter what method they used, the result would still be the same. In addition, they had also obtained a name list from the Celestial Venerable. Everyone had tried it, but no one understood it. Thinking that Qing Lin was still waiting for news, Jiu Xuanji sent him to deliver a message and immediately rushed over. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He left the room. Xia Ningyu made her move, condensing her soul power into a black auspicious cloud. She brought Lord Marquis and the others up, and with a change of hand seals, they soared into the sky and rushed towards the courtyard. Almost instantly, the black auspicious cloud stopped in the courtyard. The people of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace surrounded this place. Zhang Ronghua jumped off the auspicious cloud and led the way. Ding Yi and the others followed behind. In the room. Apart from Jiu Xuanji and Fang Jing, Gao Qi was also present. A middle-aged man was kneeling on the ground. His cultivation had been crippled and he was severely injured. His entire body was dyed red with blood, and there was not a single spot that was unharmed. ¡°Coming!¡± Jiu Xuanji called out. ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and asked. ¡± They¡¯re very stubborn. The others are the same. They¡¯ve used all the punishments they can. They¡¯ve even castrated a few of them. They won¡¯t speak no matter what!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the name list?¡± Jiu Xuanji took out a name list from his storage pouch and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t check it immediately. His eyes fell on Gao Qi. He patted his shoulder twice and praised him.¡± Good job.¡± This was Xu Xing¡¯s trusted aide. As he was transferred away, the latter continued to develop in the Scarlet Heaven Hall. The contributions he had made during this period of time had already been promoted to the Violet Angel. There was no lack of their help here, so he could be considered one of their own. Gao Qi was very good at talking. He bent down and lowered his posture.¡± I¡¯m just following orders. Without your command, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered them.¡± ¡°The credit belongs to whoever deserves it. It can¡¯t run away.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He sat on the chair and flipped through the name list. No wonder Jiu Xuanji and the others couldn¡¯t understand it. It was all written in ancient characters. If that was the case, it would be fine. There were so many people who knew a little about it. However, the contents seemed to be written in books. If they couldn¡¯t crack the code, they would be blind even if they got it. He finished reading it in one go. He memorized everything on the name list and closed it before throwing it to Jiu Xuanji. The latter asked,¡± Can it be cracked?¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling Jing Jing to leave. Only Jiu Xuanji, Ding Yi, and the Heavenly King were left. The door closed. Jiu Xuanji made a move and set up a barrier. ¡°Try it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously with a solemn expression. He activated his terrifying talent and established a model in his mind. He used the dead-end method to try and see if he could crack it. Using the name list as the foundation, he started from the first page and compared it with his own tyrannical accumulation to find related books. It was like a huge net, with the first page of the name list in the center. It was like a golden light, and countless books turned into specks of starlight that rushed towards it. Once they overlapped, the match would be successful. The speed was extremely fast. Every minute and every second, there were dozens or even hundreds of books being tested. The project was huge and complicated. He was the only one who had encountered a monster like him. Moreover, he was a Sage Peak Soul Master. If it were anyone else, it would be useless no matter how much time they spent. Jiu Xuanji and Ding Yi stared at him, not daring to breathe too loudly, afraid of disturbing him. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Marquis of Shangjing?¡± the Celestial Venerable mocked, enduring the intense pain. No matter how powerful you are, you still can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ding Yi shouted. He stomped on his five fingers and crushed them. His bones were broken and his flesh was a mess. The Celestial Venerable¡¯s face was twisted in pain. He was a tough guy, but he endured it and did not cry out. He retracted his foot. ¡°If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll castrate you immediately,¡± Ding Yi said. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. He had found it. The first page of the code was actually the commonly seen ¡± Book of Filial Piety ¡°. He found the original copy and extracted the words according to the number of pages and lines of the content. He combined them together and obtained a complete set of information. ¡± Zhu An, a citizen of the capital. His home is in the west of the city, XX Square, No. 109. He is a guardian.¡± The Celestial Venerable¡¯s expression changed drastically as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were about to pop out as he cried out involuntarily,¡±Impossible!¡± Even if you know the ancient language, you won¡¯t be able to decipher the contents of the first page in such a short time.¡± His head shook like a rattle-drum. Jiu Xuanji and Ding Yi were shocked. Did Qing Lin really do it? Now was not the time to ask. Jiu Xuanji sent a voice transmission to Murong An, who was outside, telling him the address and getting him to lead the team to capture the man. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t seem to notice the Celestial Venerable¡¯s reaction. The show had just begun. The more difficult it was, the more challenging it would be. The sense of accomplishment would be greater when he solved it. This time, it was the second page. The latter was anxious. If the other party was able to decipher the first page, he would be able to decipher the rest of the content. At that time, the entire Heavenly Kings Organization would be wiped out. Thinking of this, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. He wanted to disturb the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s mind and force him to stop. Ding Yi seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He grabbed at lightning speed and dislocated the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s chin. Then, he stuffed the rag on the table into his mouth roughly. With that, he immediately quieted down. The time taken to crack the second page was about the same as the first page. Zhang Ronghua said a string of information again, and Jiu Xuanji sent a voice transmission to capture him. The second time was also a book related to ¡°filial piety¡±. Combining it with the ¡°Book of Filial Piety¡±, he came to a conclusion. Was the method to crack the name list related to books related to ¡°filial piety¡±? If he failed, it would only waste a little time. If he succeeded, he would save a lot of effort. With a thought, all the books related to the path of filial piety appeared in his storage. The rest disappeared and he continued to deduce. His guess was correct, and it was related to it. The time was shortened by half, and the efficiency was even faster. One by one, the names and relevant information were revealed. The lowest position recorded was a guardian. On the last four pages, the first three pages were Celestial Venerables, and the last page had no position. There was only one line of information. His name was Elder Mo, a Heaven Realm Soul Master who had reached the sixth realm of refining skills and lived in Azure Dragon Lane 172. It ended here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua frowned. There was actually no emperor. Commanders and ordinary people were too low and weren¡¯t qualified to be recorded. He had to capture these four people first, especially Elder Mo. He told them their address and gave a death order,¡±Success is not allowed!¡± Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406: Super Big Boss Chapter 1406: Super Big Boss ¡± I¡¯ll catch him myself,¡± Jiu Xuanji said solemnly.¡± Xia Ningyu and the others are here. Don¡¯t worry about their safety.¡± He waved his right hand. He opened the barrier and walked out. Yiya! The door opened on its own. Seeing him come out, the higher-ups of the two departments collectively looked over. Jiu Xuanji gave the order that the three Celestial Venerables would be captured by the three deputy hall masters while he led the team to capture Elder Mo. He gave the order to ensure the Marquis of Shangjing and the others ¡®safety no matter what. If there was any mishap, they would be brought to see him. He took out the Kun Peng Boat and led a group of people. When they got on, he struck down a seal and turned into a beam of light that rushed into the nine heavens. In a few flashes, he disappeared. Murong An, Fang Jing, and the others went to capture the other three. wuxiaworld.site Xia Ningyu entered the room. The other people from the two departments stood guard outside and guarded seriously. No one was allowed to sneak in. ¡°Someone come,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Two people from the True Dragon Palace came in from outside. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the Celestial Venerable and gestured for him to be taken away. When the door was closed, he asked,¡± Did the people we captured speak?¡± Xia Ningyu¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± A few people have spoken up and confessed their subordinates. The others are still insisting. The people of the True Dragon Palace are interrogating them under torture. I think good news will come soon.¡± He asked the question in his heart. ¡°You understand the name list?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Seeing Ding Yi and Tie Changlin looking at him, he said simply,¡± I¡¯ve done some research on ancient characters.¡± Xia Ningyu also knew ancient characters, but the things recorded on them were completely different. It was impossible to find the people from the Heavenly King Organization. There was only one thing that could be solved with a dead end. He looked at the Marquis of Shangjing and his evaluation of him rose to another level. ¡°Why would he bring such an important thing with him?¡± Ding Yi found it strange. Zhang Ronghua voiced his speculation.¡± I¡¯m afraid this person is a trusted aide of the Emperor, which is why he has a list of names. Combined with the fact that he stirred up trouble and instigated the people to attack the government office, he wants to leave after the mission is completed. However, our people are everywhere in the city. If he leaves now, he will be walking into a trap. He will hide in this stronghold and wait for the news to die down or for the number of people searching to decrease before moving.¡± In fact, it was just as he had guessed. It was impossible for the four departments and the Grand Primordium Demon God to keep investigating. They would withdraw if they could not find anything in two or three days at most. He waited patiently. Seven to eight minutes. The Kun Peng Boat tore through the air and stopped above the courtyard. Everyone jumped down one after another. Jiu Xuanji put it away and carried a silver-haired elder into the room. He casually threw him to the ground. ¡± Capture all of them. Murong An and the others will be taken away for interrogation.¡± ¡°Wake him up.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Ding Yi took the teapot and poured it into Elder Mo¡¯s face. The tea was not hot, but it was already cold. After a dozen breaths, the latter slowly woke up and looked at the unfamiliar room. There was a group of people, including Jiu Xuanji. The leader was a young man wearing a qilin robe. He guessed his identity, the famous Marquis of Shangjing! wuxiaworld.site.cO Just now, he was sitting on the bed and cultivating. Jiu Xuanji had brought his men and barged in. He couldn¡¯t resist at all. Jiu Xuanji had slapped him on the head and he had fainted. His soul power had also been scattered and he couldn¡¯t recover in a short period of time. Enduring the pain, he got up from the ground. Elder Mo wasn¡¯t afraid. He had seen all kinds of storms and waves over the years. There were even bigger ones than this. He was very particular about his clothes. He dusted himself off and tidied his hair. He calmly said,¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Ding Yi walked over with a cold expression and stopped in front of him. The former was fearless and looked at him calmly. He raised his head and put on a high and mighty appearance. ¡°Are you very arrogant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so,¡± said Elder Mo proudly. ¡°Do you understand the situation?¡± ¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Elder Mo glanced around. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as if he was disdainful.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Bang! Ding Yi had long been displeased with him. He still dared to be arrogant even after being caught. He punched Elder Mo in the chest, and the huge force sent Elder Mo flying into the wall before sliding down again. He walked over and stopped in front of her. ¡°Old man, where did you get your confidence from?¡± he scolded while pointing at his face. She grabbed his hair and smashed him onto the ground. Bang! Bang! He stopped after a few dozen hits and looked at his head again. The blood was blurry and stained his face red. His clothes were also stained. ¡°What about now?¡± asked Ding Yi. Elder Mo was very proud and persistent. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate his craftsmanship to the sixth realm of the Art of Apparition. He did not care about the pain. His words were still very firm.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Ding Yi smiled and was about to continue. Zhang Ronghua smiled coldly.¡± Ordinary methods are useless to deal with such a person. If you cut off his hands, his refining skills will be crippled. Without anything to rely on, he will be worse than a dog!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ding Yi¡¯s expression was ferocious. He took out the Golden Crow Flaming Sword, a spirit treasure. The sword was as golden as gold, and golden flames were flowing around it. Sharp sword Qi was emitted. He waved it twice and stepped on his left hand. ¡°I want to see how tough your bones are!¡± Elder Mo was panicking. He could lose anything, including two taels of meat, but not his hands. Just as the Marquis of Shangjing had said, without them, everything he had would cease to exist. ¡± Stop!¡± He stared at the sword with his eyes wide open. At the critical moment, he hurriedly shouted,¡± Stop!¡± He slammed on the brakes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Golden Crow Flaming Sword stopped three inches away from his palm. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use his internal energy. Otherwise, the Golden Crow Divine Fire contained in the sword would rush out and burn the hand to ashes in an instant. ¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Ding Yi teased. He slapped his face with his sword.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407: Super Big Boss Chapter 1407: Super Big Boss The tables had turned. Elder Mo didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. He put away his pride and lowered his posture.¡± Sir, can you move your foot?¡± Ding Yi put away the Golden Crow Flaming Sword and moved aside. Elder Mo got up from the ground. It took him some time to tidy up his messy appearance. He asked,¡± I¡¯d like to ask you a question. Did the Abyss Tiger speak?¡± He was referring to the person who was captured by Gao Qi and the others. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Elder Mo didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He understood now. The Netherworld Tiger Heavenly Venerable was the most trusted confidant of the Great Emperor. He had the list of the Heavenly Kings ¡®organizations on him. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site He could crack it and capture them all in one fell swoop. He knew what the Marquis of Shangjing wanted to ask and was very honest. He didn¡¯t dare to hide it, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his hands. ¡°Bailu You, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War. As long as we pry open his mouth, we can capture the Great Emperor.¡± He was not surprised. Such a person would be like a bamboo tube pouring beans when he caught their weakness. He would say whatever he wanted. ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Elder Mo nodded heavily.¡± Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, this is the truth. Although my status in the Heavenly King Organization is extraordinary, I joined halfway. I¡¯ve always had a trick up my sleeve.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± ¡°Whatever this old man knows has been captured by you.¡± ¡°Take him away.¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up with a grim expression. This matter involved the Bureau of Military Personnel and the Left Assistant Minister. This matter was getting more and more serious. He had a feeling that as long as he found the Great Emperor, there would be an unexpected surprise. ¡°You guys go back first and deal with the follow-up matters.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ding Yi and Tie Changlin replied. ¡°The rest of you, follow me to the Bai Residence!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The group of people left the room. They were divided into two groups. Zhang Ronghua brought Jiu Xuanji and the others to capture them on the Kun Peng Boat. The other group escorted the Heavenly King Organization¡¯s people back to Nether Prison and imprisoned them there. .. Bai Manor. In the study room. Bailu You was wearing a loose blue robe embroidered with mountains and rivers. His eyes were bright, and he exuded a scholarly and murderous aura. He was like a Confucian general in his prime, brimming with energy. With his hands behind his back, he stood by the window, straight as a sword, looking at the scattered stars in the night sky. Behind him stood a butler with white hair. He was kind and amiable. His surname was Zhao. Everyone in the residence called him Butler Zhao. .C0 The huge iron basin was burning with flames. More than half of the documents and materials inside had been burned. The vigorous flames reflected their figures on the ground and shook slightly. The night wind blew, and their hair fluttered in the wind. After an unknown period of time, Bailu You¡¯s imposing voice rang out.¡± Is Li ¡®er here yet?¡± Li ¡®er was called Bai Xiuli, his daughter. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Butler Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± A rare smile appeared on Fellow Daoist Bailu¡¯s cold face. The topic changed drastically. ¡± I still underestimated Zhang Qinglin¡¯s ability. He came up with a plan in such a short time and solved it perfectly. The trap that he¡¯s set up so painstakingly has been broken. Xia Dynasty is as stable as Mount Tai. There won¡¯t be any chaos down there.¡± Butler Zhao persuaded,¡± The city is filled with people from the four departments. Even the Grand Primordium Demon God has made a move. The news can¡¯t be sent over or out. The situation is serious. You should leave!¡± ¡°The continent is so big, how can it accommodate me?¡± Bailu You laughed self-mockingly. Butler Zhao was silent! As long as they could find the old master, Emperor Xia would definitely capture him at all costs. Even the Shang Emperor would not dare to make an enemy out of Great Xia at this time. The Shang Dynasty had just been destroyed by the Netherworld Ancient Insect and had suffered heavy losses. They were also at war with Penglai Kingdom and did not have the energy to spare. As long as the Xia Emperor sent someone to make a trip and made it clear that he did not want to start a war, the Shang Emperor would at most delay for a while and squeeze out the value of the old master before handing him over. ¡°You¡¯ve protected me for countless years, fending off countless assassinations. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Leave before Zhang Qinglin finds out!¡± He took out a Sumeru Bag from his bosom and threw it over without looking back. ¡°I prepared it for you.¡± He guessed that the things inside were very valuable. Butler Zhao did not even look at it. He placed it on the table and smiled warmly.¡± This is my home. Wherever you are, I will be there!¡± Bailu You was familiar with his personality, and he wouldn¡¯t change his mind once he made a decision. ¡°He can investigate this place?¡± Butler Zhao asked. Bailu You shook his head.¡± If it was before, I¡¯m sure we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find anything. But judging from Zhang Qinglin¡¯s performance today, it¡¯s highly possible.¡± ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Bailu You fell silent. He asked himself and recalled everything that had happened over the years.¡± I¡¯ve already done it. I have no regrets.¡± He turned around and looked at the brazier. Everything in it had been burned to ashes. The fire was extinguished, leaving behind some green smoke. He pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Next game.¡± Butler Zhao took out the chessboard from the Sumeru Bag and placed it on the table. Bailu You held a white chess piece and landed in a corner. Steward Zhao was holding a black piece with two fingers. Just as he was about to place it down, a loud sound came from outside. This was the unique sound of the Kun Peng Boat. It was low and sounded like muffled thunder. He hurriedly raised his head and sensed that it had stopped above the backyard. The troops of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace jumped down and split into two groups. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One group controlled the people in the mansion, and the other group rushed over. The leader was Jiu Xuanji! ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± he stood up with a solemn expression. Bailu You was surprised, but not surprised. He was surprised that they came so quickly, but he wasn¡¯t surprised that they managed to find out that the Heavenly Kings Organization had been wiped out. Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408: Super Big Boss Chapter 1408: Super Big Boss ¡± You¡¯re too much!¡± Seeing that the other party was circulating his cultivation and unleashing his aura to the limit, he patted his shoulder and said,¡± Be more dignified.¡± Butler Zhao hesitated for a moment but still agreed. The main reason was that there were too many people and they were very strong. He was not a match for them. His eyes dimmed as he retracted his cultivation and stood behind the old master. Bang! The door was violently kicked open. Jiu Xuanji turned into a six-colored spiritual light and rushed in. He pointed at the air as fast as lightning. Housekeeper Zhao was severely injured before he could react. The people of the True Dragon Palace rushed up and took him down. He coldly glanced at Bailu You, but didn¡¯t make a move. Zhang Ronghua brought Xia Ningyu in. They looked at each other across the table.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, a Rank-2 official, would actually be the Heavenly King¡¯s man!¡± wuxiaworld.site He solved the counterfeit banknote case in a day and even cracked the Heavenly King¡¯s case.¡± Bailu You replied. ¡°You are a smart person, you know my intentions.¡± Bailu You replied with his actions and closed his eyes. Zhang Ronghua sat on a chair. Everyone split into two groups. One group brought Butler Zhao down for interrogation while Bailu was in the study room under Gao Qi¡¯s charge. He was a tough guy. He had used all the punishments he could. His mouth was like glue. He didn¡¯t make a sound, let alone speak. Everyone was helpless. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyebrows turned cold and his face turned vicious. He made a ¡± crack ¡± gesture to the people below, asking if they wanted to be ¡± cut ¡°. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t seem to see it and continued drinking his tea calmly. Jiu Xuanji knew what to do. Xia Ningyu¡¯s pupils constricted. She had long heard that they used this torture to pry open some difficult bones. She did not expect to see it tonight. Without any sadness or joy, she silently turned around. Gao Qi violently tore off White Deer Friend¡¯s clothes, revealing ¡± Two Liang Meat ¡°. He held the dagger in his hand and gestured at it a few times.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡± he asked for the last time. Bailu You subconsciously shivered as he glanced at Zhang Ronghua. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t looking at him, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide from him and closed his eyes once more. ¡°What¡¯s so good about him?¡± Gao Qi cursed angrily. Is it worth your protection?¡± Several dozen breaths passed. Bailu You still didn¡¯t react. Without wasting any more time, he slashed out with his dagger, causing blood to fly everywhere as he sliced off two taels of flesh. An intense pain pierced through his heart as Bailu You fainted. Gao Qi made a move and sent a stream of internal energy into the wound to stop the bleeding and prevent him from dying. He threw away the dagger and stood up dejectedly. The atmosphere was silent. Everyone was at a loss. The clues were cut off here. They were unwilling to accept it. After spending such a huge price and finally finding the person behind the scenes, they were actually stuck at this step. ¡°How is it over there?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji shook his head, and so did Housekeeper Zhao. The other people from the Bai Residence also spoke up, but it was useless. They were not the Heavenly King¡¯s people, so they did not know anything. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked to the window. His eyes were bright. He didn¡¯t believe that a tight-lipped person would be able to find a weakness or that he didn¡¯t have enough bargaining chips. If he could target these, he would definitely be able to pry open Bailu You¡¯s mouth. He then asked,¡± Is everyone from the Bai Residence here?¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jiu Xuanji responded quickly. He instructed. Gao Qi quickly left and returned after a while.¡± Lord Marquis,¡± he reported.¡± Everyone is here except for Bai Xiuli.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t need to say anything. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Xia Ningyu continued. He went out and passed down the order. wuxiaworld.site.Co In less than three minutes, he returned and handed over a document. He took it. Zhang Ronghua read through the records seriously. Bai Xiuli was twenty-three years old, and she was still a young woman. There were many people who tried to propose marriage but were rejected by Bailu You for various reasons. All these years, she had stayed in the residence and never left. Now that she had disappeared into thin air, it was extremely suspicious. After reading it, he handed it to Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Wake him up.¡± Gao Qi poured a basin of cold water over Bailu You, causing him to tremble as he woke up. A bone-piercing pain came from his lower body as cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡± I¡¯ve ordered the Grand Primordium Demon God to investigate this matter.¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly.¡± Do you think Bai Xiuli can escape?¡± He watched his facial expression change. Bailu You¡¯s eyes flashed with panic, but he quickly regained his composure. He seemed to be thinking about whether that place was safe or not, and whether he could escape the Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s pursuit. After a few breaths, he smiled weakly.¡± You can try!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that Bai Xiuli was his weakness. If he caught her, he might be able to make her talk.¡± Investigate with all your might,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Ningyu accepted the order. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be the woman of some big shot!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡± You don¡¯t have to waste your effort. I have climbed to my current position. If I don¡¯t want to, you won¡¯t be able to see any information from my face.¡± There was no other way but to wait! Time passed. A night passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone was extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Xia Ningyu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and the jade-like hands under her sleeves were tightly clenched. She secretly thought to herself, what¡¯s going on? It had been so long and they still hadn¡¯t found anything? The rising sun rose diagonally. The warm sunlight scattered down, dispelling negative emotions and symbolizing the beginning of a new day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The candlelight had been extinguished at some point, and many pairs of eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua, including Jiu Xuanji and Xia Ningyu. They held a glimmer of hope in their hearts that Qing Lin (Marquis) might still have a way. Zhang Ronghua stood by the window and didn¡¯t move for the entire night. Although he didn¡¯t turn his head, he felt their gazes and felt bitter. He wasn¡¯t a god, how could he know where people were hiding? Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409: Super Big Boss Chapter 1409: Super Big Boss Moreover, Great Xia was so big. Wait a little longer. If there is still no news by noon, I must go to the palace and report to His Majesty! wuxiaworld.site.co Two hours later. Bailu You¡¯s weak voice rang out.¡± There¡¯s no need to waste your energy. I¡¯ve already expected this day to come. I¡¯ve already made preparations to prevent the Absolute Beginning Demon God from interfering.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gao Qi shouted. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Ding Yi was like a gust of wind. His face was filled with joy, and his eyes were filled with excitement. It was as if something good had happened. Everyone present had extraordinary cultivations. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co They guessed that with Marquis Bei Cheng looking like this, could it be that he had found something? Bang! ¡± Brother!¡± Ding Yi pushed open the door roughly. He did not even bother to catch his breath. He quickly said,¡± Brother, someone is looking for you!¡± ¡°???¡±Everyone was confused and looked at him suspiciously. Why was he in such a hurry? No! With Marquis Bei Cheng¡¯s shrewdness, it was impossible for him not to understand this. He continued to watch. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around. ¡°Her name is Zhu Linglong, a remnant of the Zhu Clan!¡± Ding Yi said. He remembered. In the previous case of poisoning the Crown Prince, he had traced the high-grade orchid perfume to He Jiabao, the shopkeeper of the Jia Bao shop. He had obtained important clues from him, and then he had investigated and found out that it was the Zhu family in the south of the city. When they arrived, Zhu Wudao, the head of the Zhu family, activated the Demon Dragon Flame Formation, which was the guardian formation, and resisted with all his might. In the end, Uncle Ding broke it. However, his daughter, Zhu Linglong, had left first under the protection of his master, Granny Jinyue. No one knew where she went. He did not expect her to walk into a trap. It was a huge ruckus back then, and he even had a fight with Grand Secretary Wei. ¡°Bring her in,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Uncle Ding was escorting her personally. Mo Qi ¡®an was also escorting a young woman in a red dress. Her hands and feet were bound with iron chains, and her face was haggard. She wasn¡¯t tortured, but seemed to have been chased by someone. She had been on the run for a long time, and her energy had been severely exhausted. Her temperament was very cold, and it was as if there was a volcano hidden in her body that could erupt at any moment. The cold and intense killing intent affected the surrounding temperature and dropped to the extreme. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhu Linglong¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes looked around as if she was telling them to get out. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to worry about the news being leaked,¡± Zhang Ronghua said confidently. After a moment of silence. Zhu Linglong compromised and gritted her teeth. Every cell in her body seemed to have turned into a blade of slaughter. Her hatred was stronger than that of a person who had just retired from the battlefield.¡± The person who poisoned the Crown Prince was the Gu family, and the Zhu family is a dog raised in captivity. Over the years, we have done many unspeakable things for them.¡± Boom! A clap of thunder sounded on the ground. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect such an outcome. The Crown Prince case had been a huge affair some time ago, and many people had died because of it. This included Northern City Magistrate Pang Qingyun and his ninth concubine, Zhu Yanyan. Her real identity was the Soul Emissary of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Zhu Yanyan, and her hiding place, Chunhua Building. The Gu family had been around for hundreds of years and had a huge influence, especially in the lower levels. They had a deep foundation and were also involved in business. Their wealth was ridiculous and they were at the top of the food chain. If that was all, it was not enough to make everyone present change their expressions. Whether it was Jiu Xuanji or Xia Ningyu, they were all big shots with great power. With a stomp of their feet, the capital would tremble. When this sentence was passed down, even the local people would be moved. They also had another identity. They were relatives of the royal family. The daughter of Gu Tao, the head of the Gu family, was Consort De and the mother of the First Prince. It could be inferred that the person who wanted to kill the Crown Prince was none other than the First Prince! Zhang Ronghua knew a lot and was smart. He grasped the key point and asked,¡±Where did the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Worm come from?¡±A ¡°Eldest Prince!¡± Zhu Linglong said. Countless clues were strung together, forming a complete vein. At that time, the person who poisoned the Crown Prince was the maid Shui Qing. Her younger brother was controlled by the masked man and was threatened to submit. He was forced to do so. Gu clan and Zhu clan were the ones who acted and played an important role in this. Other than that. The Sixth Prince who had died before was also poisoned by the Reincarnation Heart Devouring Worm. He and his mother burned themselves to death in the palace. Before he died, he had a private engagement with the Demoness and got married, causing the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom to change. After they died, he and Ding Yi went to the imperial mausoleum to pay their respects to their father, Ding Xiu. There, they saw the three of their spirit tablets and placed them there to enjoy the luck of Grand Xia. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to his head, and he understood everything he didn¡¯t understand before. Everything the First Prince had done was for the sake of the Crown Prince¡¯s position. He had begun to plant people in the Sixth Prince¡¯s residence. Pill Elder was one of his men. He seemed to be working for the latter, but in reality, he secretly reported the Sixth Prince¡¯s every move to the First Prince. After him, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s turn. More than ninety-nine percent of them had terrifying methods and deep schemes! Apart from that, did the Tenth Prince, Princess Anping, Consort Wan, and the Eldest Princess and Princess Changxi fall into his trap? Or did the Eldest Prince play an important role in this, adding fuel to the fire to achieve some goal? The more they thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Everyone had underestimated the First Prince. He suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°Why did you betray him?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Zhu Linglong¡¯s face was filled with madness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her killing intent reached its peak at this moment. She roared,¡± This bastard deserves to die!¡± I didn¡¯t expect that after my master and I escaped from the capital, they would send people to hunt us down. The Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Way of Humanity were like mad dogs killing us to silence us. These days, in order to avoid them, we even slept with our eyes open, afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up completely if we closed our eyes. We¡¯ve used all the methods we could, but we still couldn¡¯t escape!¡± Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410: Super Big Boss Chapter 1410: Super Big Boss Tears of blood flowed down his face, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He wanted nothing more than to eat the First Prince¡¯s flesh and drink his blood. ¡°In order to save me, Master was cut into pieces by them!¡± He questioned angrily. ¡°I know that in the hands of the Imperial Court, with the sins committed by the Zhu clan, death is an extravagant hope! ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid, and I don¡¯t care. As long as I can kill them and send the First Prince to hell, I¡¯ll accept even if I have to be sent to the Education Bureau and become a slut that everyone can ride on, or be torn apart by a car, or suffer even more terrible torture! If it were you, what would you do?¡± A light flashed. Human Realm Dao? The Gu family and Gu Chen both had the surname Gu. Was there some kind of connection between the two? Or was the latter part of the former? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co If it was, then the Human Realm of the Six Paths of Reincarnation was a hidden power of the Gu family! ¡°How do we escape back to the capital?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that I would be able to dodge the inescapable net they set up!¡± Zhu Linglong mocked. Every once in a while, the Heavenly Earth will spend a high price to buy girls from the brothels in the lower provinces to ensure that the girls in their brothels are young, beautiful, and well-known. Then, they will increase their fame and earn more money. I hid among them and used the Huo family¡¯s power to hide. There were several times when I was almost exposedaEUR|¡± At this point, there was no shame, and there was nothing that could not be said. The hatred grew stronger. ¡°Every time I¡¯m about to be exposed, I¡¯ll always receive customers and use this to fool around. Perhaps they thought that I was born into a prestigious family and was a martial artist. My cultivation was extraordinary, and I had high standards. I was proud and didn¡¯t take ordinary men seriously, let alone those stinky men. They were old and fat, and they were like dolls that they could play with. They didn¡¯t investigate carefully, so they were able to escape back to the capital.¡± ¡°Based on your words alone, even if I believe you, the higher-ups will not convict you.¡± Zhu Linglong raised her index finger and moved her arm. The iron chain rattled as she pointed at a scar on her left hand.¡± Everything you want is inside.¡± Gao Qi stepped forward and grabbed her left hand. The wound had already healed, but the scar was still there. It seemed like it had been some time. He grabbed the dagger on the ground and cut it open. He took out a bean-sized bead that was blue in color. He also took out a healing pill and crushed it into powder. He sprinkled it on the wound to stop the blood from flowing out. Throughout the entire process, Zhu Linglong¡¯s expression did not change, as if she had not cut herself. After wiping off the blood on the bead and washing it three times with tea, Gao Qi handed it over respectfully. Zhang Ronghua took it. It was similar to the Sumeru Bag, but of a higher grade. It could store things. It was only ten cubic meters, and there were some documents inside. Other than that, there was nothing else. He took them out and looked at them seriously. It recorded the evidence of the Gu family. Every time Zhu Wudao worked for him, he would record it in secret. Besides, he would also collect it secretly and carefully. He did not want to expose it as his principle. His purpose was to prevent them from silencing him. When Zhu Linglong escaped, she gave this document to her. If the Gu family didn¡¯t send people to hunt them down, these crimes would have been buried with the passage of time and never appeared again. If one had to blame someone, they could only blame them for being ruthless and merciless. That was why the scene before their eyes had happened. A peck and a peck seemed to be destined. Perhaps they would never have dreamed that they would be defeated by Zhu Linglong, who looked down on them and could be trampled to death with a single step! He put away the evidence. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious. Everyone subconsciously straightened their backs and stood in a straight line, waiting for orders. ¡°Jiu Xuanji, listen up!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, please instruct me!¡± Jiu Xuanji stepped forward. ¡± Lead the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace to the Gu family. Take them all down, regardless of age. Kill anyone who dares to resist!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji waved his hand and left with Gao Qi and the others. He didn¡¯t take all of them with him, leaving some people behind to protect the place. ¡°Xia Ningyu, listen up!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡± Let the Grand Primordium Demon God capture the Eldest Prince!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Ningyu went down to pass on the order, then returned and continued to stay by his side. He looked at Zhu Linglong. Zhang Ronghua was silent for a few breaths before he spoke.¡± Lock her up in the first level of Nether Prison. Let her enjoy her last moments and wait for His Majesty¡¯s orders!¡± Mo Qi ¡®an waved his hand and ordered someone to take her away. Turning around, his gaze landed on Bailu You. Just now, when Zhu Linglong had said that the Gu family and the First Prince were the masterminds, his eyes had erupted with shocking killing intent. He had wanted to silence her, but he had hidden it and closed his eyes. It was as if the dust had settled and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°The Emperor is the First Prince, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. He¡¯s your son-in-law, Bai Xiuli¡¯s husband. Other than not having a title, he has everything else.¡± Since things had come to this, there was no turning back. The outcome would be the same whether he said it or not. Even if His Highness jumped out of the case of the fake banknotes, poisoning the Crown Prince was a fact. The evidence was conclusive. Only the Marquis of Shangjing dared to arrest people and give a death order. If the Gu family and the First Prince dared to resist, they would be ruthless, killing or capturing. Otherwise, if they rashly touched the royal family, there would be no good consequences. If he said it, his wife and son would suffer less and wait for death in peace. At this moment. Bailu You¡¯s body seemed to emanate an aura of death, and his hair turned white at a visible rate. After a few dozen breaths of time, his hair was completely white, and even his head was covered in white. He weakly admitted,¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a voice recording stone and inserted some of his Devourer Internal Strength into it. He started recording and asked,¡± Why did the First Prince do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His Highness once said that he had no other choice. It was you (all of you) who forced him into this state. Since it¡¯s not easy, let¡¯s stick together. We¡¯d rather die than live in shame. No one can get what we can¡¯t get!¡± Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411: Super Big Boss Chapter 1411: Super Big Boss ¡°What¡¯s with the Heavenly Kings Organization? With his power, he can¡¯t do all of this!¡± Just Elder Mo alone, with his sixth-tier craftsmanship skills that were close to the Dao, was not someone the First Prince could recruit. Bailu You shook his head, a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Xiuli?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°My daughter and Your Highness are in love, but my identity is special. Your Highness has other plans that have not been made public. When the time is right, we will marry.¡± ¡± What?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked as if he was watching a clown.¡± If it¡¯s just this, with your political wisdom, would you bet on this?¡± Bailu You fell silent again. This time, it took a long time before he finally spoke,¡± You are right. .Co If that was all, I naturally wouldn¡¯t do it. Li ¡®er is pregnant, and the doctor has taken her pulse. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co It¡¯s very likely that she is the prince!¡± No wonder! If that was the case, everything he did could be explained. He put away the voice recording stone. Bailu You pleaded. This was the first time in his life that he had ever begged someone.¡± Please have mercy on them. Don¡¯t torture them anymore. If there¡¯s anything you want, come at me.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand, signaling for him to be taken away. The True Dragon Hall and the Scarlet Heaven Hall escorted Bailu You and the Bai Clan to Nether Prison. ¡°To the Imperial Palace!¡± Zhang Ronghua said in a deep voice, his face expressionless. The group of people left the Bai Residence. The people from the government office sealed the place and stuck a seal on it. They left a team of soldiers to guard the place and left in the Tianji carriage. In the royal study. Xia Ningyu was beside Zhang Ronghua. Everything that happened was transmitted to him at the first moment. After the morning court session. At this point. Emperor Xia sat on his dragon throne, unmoving like a rock. As news came one after another, he learned more and more secrets. It involved the Gu family, Consort De, and the First Prince. Although his expression did not change, the cold light in his dragon eyes became stronger and colder, as if he was hiding the anger of burning the heavens, and would explode in the next second. ¡°Not here yet?¡± Just a moment ago, he had already sent someone to summon Consort De over. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to take a look.¡± Wei Shang bowed. He would go out and pass down the order before returning. This time, it was very fast. Consort De didn¡¯t come by herself. She was escorted into the hall by the Human Emperor Guards. Wei Shang waved his hand, indicating for them to stay behind and leave. The door closed. Consort De seemed to have dressed up meticulously, but now it had been ruined. Her hair was disheveled, and half of her phoenix crown had fallen off. It seemed that she had been forcefully captured by the Emperor¡¯s Guards while putting on makeup. Kneeling on the ground, his eyes were calm, without any panic or fear. He looked straight at the Emperor. She didn¡¯t even think of standing up. Wei Shang¡¯s immense pressure spread out and pressed down on her body. She couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± the Xia Emperor asked coldly. Consort De was just about to speak when a corner of the palace door was pushed open and a ¡± Yiya ¡± sound was heard. Eunuch Xiao came in from the outside and closed the door. He did not seem to see what was happening in the palace. He stopped three steps away from the imperial platform and reported,¡± Your Majesty, the Marquis of Shangjing requests an audience!¡± ¡°Let him in,¡± the Xia Emperor said. Eunuch Xiao bowed and left. He exited the hall and closed the door. His clothes were already drenched in cold sweat. He took a deep breath and made an inviting gesture. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall. He looked at the noble woman kneeling on the ground. She looked a little disheveled. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, he could guess who she was-Consort De. His expression did not change. Just like Eunuch Xiao, it was as if there were only the three of them in the hall and no one else. He bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± asked the Xia Emperor. Zhang Ronghua explained everything in detail, including his speculations, including the poisoning of the Crown Prince and the death of the Sixth Prince. Present the evidence! He was curious, but he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the royal family¡¯s affairs. Very cunning. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and want to go to the toilet!¡± The Xia Emperor acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He waved his hand, indicating for them to wait by the side. Zhang Ronghua was helpless. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide, so he could only do as he was told. He lowered his head like a wooden stake and tried his best to reduce his presence. He knew very well what level his seed was at. Even if he was hiding his strength, it was impossible for him to be so terrifying. To be able to set up such a long-term scheme and use everyone as chess pieces without being discovered and hiding until now, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that her subordinates were not doing well, Zhu Linglong would not have risked her life to fight back. She would rather go to hell and suffer all kinds of torture to return to the capital safely to find Qing Lin. Why didn¡¯t he find someone else? Firstly, he couldn¡¯t trust them. Secondly, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t dare to stand out. However, he was different. The Crown Prince¡¯s men had great power and a strong backer. As long as they had evidence, they would definitely investigate thoroughly. Naturally, he was the best candidate. It wasn¡¯t that he was looking down on Xia Shili, but he couldn¡¯t do it. There weren¡¯t many people in Great Xia who could set up such a trap. Which one of them wasn¡¯t a thousand-year-old fox? They had thoroughly analyzed the schemes of power and the hearts of the people. It seemed like someone else was behind this! In that moment, Emperor Xia thought of many things. He looked at Qing Lin, who was standing in the corner and using the pillar to lower his presence. He was far more scheming than the person who had set up the plan. Only then could he break the situation and see through the entire matter. He was angry! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Am I a petty and intolerant human emperor? Without waiting for him to speak, he wanted to escape in the urine, even more slippery than a loach. At the same time, boundless rage rose up in his heart. He really didn¡¯t expect Xia Shili to be so treacherous, secretly harming his own brother, and now, he was even more audacious, wanting to destroy the foundation of Great Xia! He had already touched the reverse scale and was unforgivable! Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412: Super Big Boss Chapter 1412: Super Big Boss ¡°How much do you know?¡± the Xia Emperor asked coldly. Consort De frowned. When the Emperor sent people here, she had guessed something. Hearing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words, she seemed to have been enlightened and understood everything. Li ¡®er¡¯s defeat wasn¡¯t unjustified. To fall at the hands of such a person, it could only be said that his luck was bad. Everyone had underestimated the Marquis of Shangjing and had the highest evaluation of him. It was probably Great Xia, no! He was the smartest, most scheming, and most terrifying person on the continent! Whether it was the Empress, Consort Ming, the five cabinet elders, the three dukesaEUR|Even His Majesty couldn¡¯t compare! He was still calm and did not panic at all. He knew what would happen to him. He did not beg for mercy or cry.¡± I know.¡± ¡°Did I not treat you well?¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°But there¡¯s only one Crown Prince in the Royal Family. Li ¡®er isn¡¯t fighting for the throne now, but when Xia Shimin ascends to the throne, it¡¯s not a matter of fighting for the throne, it¡¯s a matter of whether we can live or not. At that time, we¡¯ll lose all our power and our lives will be in danger! .c0 Even if he lets us go, what about the Empress?¡± ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s sovereign aura erupted. He was extremely confident.¡± Do you think she can live until then?¡± Consort De¡¯s pupils constricted. She didn¡¯t think that she would get such a big deal. However, the royal study had already been sealed off and a barrier had been set up. There were only the four of them here, and no one else. No matter what they talked about, the outside world wouldn¡¯t know, and it couldn¡¯t be spread. If that was the case, His Majesty would only need them to stay in the mansion after the Empress was removed. With Xia Shimin¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t kill them, and would only take care of them until they died. ¡°Your body?¡± he asked solemnly after a moment of silence. ¡°Enough to last until then!¡± the Xia Emperor said. Consort De understood. The weakness that the Emperor showed was all an act. He was deliberately confusing outsiders and scheming against them. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Path of Humanity and the Heavenly Kings?¡± the Xia Emperor asked again. Consort De didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± Zhang Ronghua is right. Gu Chen is a member of the Gu Family. He is the disciple of the previous Dao Master. After his death, he became the new Dao Master of the Dao of Humanity. Elder Mo was also saved by the Gu Family. We intercepted the Heavenly King Organization halfway. By chance, we killed the original Great Sovereign and pushed Li ¡®er to the top.¡± ¡°With just Xia Shili, would the Gu Clan and these people be willing to serve him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Consort De shook her head. ¡± We know Li ¡®er¡¯s ability very well. He couldn¡¯t have done this, but he was very lucky. His beloved woman, Shi Cai Lin, was so intelligent that she could be said to be unprecedented. With the strength of a weak woman, she forcefully took down everyone and made them sell their lives.¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes flashed.¡± So, she¡¯s the mastermind behind all this?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Consort De admitted. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Consort De mocked herself. ¡°If she was still alive, would such a person with almost demonic intelligence play such a lousy game of chess?¡± The answer was definitely no. From her actions, it seemed that more people had fallen into her trap. Zhang Ronghua, who was pretending to be dead in the corner, suddenly remembered something. When Zhu Jiutian tried to assassinate him, he had killed a woman, Shi Cailin. He had also obtained a zither from her. After she died, the zither fell into his hands. This matter was only clarified after the investigation. The former was from the Torch Dragon clan, who had defected to the darkness. From the looks of it, things were not as simple as they seemed. The darkness must have known something and even found out her whereabouts. That was why he took advantage of the weak defense around Shi Cai Lin to kill her with lightning speed and finally frame the Crown Prince. Such a powerful woman, to ambitious people like the Darkness, if they left her alone and allowed her to continue growing, they would probably be in danger of being wiped out in the end. He understood. No wonder the First Prince was so crazy. Before he could eliminate the remaining princes, he had already started to deal with the Crown Prince. So that was the reason! ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡± the Xia Emperor asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Consort De shut up! The two of them looked at each other. The former was dignified, domineering, and terrifyingly cold, while the latter was calm and fearless. After a long time. ¡°Are you also involved in the poison in my body?¡± The Xia Emperor asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1413: Killing Consort De with a Sword Consort De stretched out her jade-like hands and tidied up the phoenix crown on her head and the lapel of her dress.¡± Who can stay out of trouble when the situation is so great?¡± she asked. The Xia Emperor understood. She had done it! He didn¡¯t ask if they were people of the dark. If they were, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid move! He didn¡¯t even ask why he forged silver notes, silver coins, and copper coins. He wanted to hear Xia Shili explain himself! ¡°When will you send me on my way?¡± Consort De asked. Since the Xia Emperor had said that her body could last until she destroyed the Empress, Darkness, and the others, from the moment she heard those words, her fate was destined-death! He could not walk out of the hall and die in the royal study. Only then would the secret not be leaked. ¡°Wait!¡± the Xia Emperor said coldly. Consort De understood now. When the Gu family and the Eldest Prince were captured, they would become one family. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site When they set off in an orderly manner, her red lips that were smeared with bright red lipstick curled up slightly. She wore a mocking expression.¡± Do you know why Father and I didn¡¯t escape?¡± The Xia Emperor did not answer, nor did he respond. His gaze fell upon Qing Lin.¡± Tell her!¡± he said. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He tried his best to reduce his presence, but he did not expect that he could not avoid it. He braced himself and came out from the corner. He guessed the reason after some thought. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to escape, but you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Consort De asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You are Consort De and have a noble status. If you want to leave the palace, there are many formalities. You need to have a suitable reason to leave the palace. This is not difficult. However, after leaving the palace, if you want to stay outside, you must get His Majesty¡¯s permission. Otherwise, the royal family will not be able to get through. If you can stay overnight, no matter what, even if Gu Tao is about to die, you can only stay for one night. If you want to stay overnight, you have to ask His Majesty again. Only then can you stay outside. This is just the first point.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± When a concubine leaves the palace, regardless of whether she is favored or not, she represents the face of His Majesty and Great Xia. There should be a lot of pomp. Human Emperor¡¯s guards, palace maids, and eunuchs are just on the surface. The Absolute Beginning Demon God will also protect her in secret and resolve any potential danger.¡± Facing Consort De¡¯s emotionless beautiful eyes, he changed the topic and spoke sharply. ¡°With your strength, you can hide from the former but not the latter. In other words, no one can escape Grand Xia under the surveillance of the Absolute Beginning Demon God. Even if you leave by staying overnight, you¡¯ll only be able to hide for four hours at most before you¡¯ll be discovered. The Grand Primordium Demonic God will send female soul masters to check your room every once in a while to ensure your safety. Where can you escape to in such a short time? If you really do that, the disappearance of a concubine is a big deal. Once she is found, you will definitely not be able to hide it.¡± Pa! Pa! ¡°Smart!¡± Consort De applauded. Before Zhang Ronghua could finish, he said,¡±¡± The same goes for the Gu family. As a relative of the royal family, the important people are all under the surveillance of the Absolute Beginning Demonic God to prevent any accidents. They have to show up every once in a while, but it¡¯s very tricky. If I¡¯m not wrong, the geniuses of the Gu family must have gone into seclusion for some reason, but they have already left. The safest place is not any country, but a remote place. Without that place, the strength of Grand Xia is the weakest.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Consort De asked again. ¡°The First Prince has been grounded by His Majesty. Unless it¡¯s an important matter, he¡¯s not allowed to leave. If the fight for the throne is equivalent to being crippled, there¡¯s no hope! There are two sides to everything. It¡¯s best to use it to escape. As long as we hide it from the people outside, we can leave silently. We speculate that he has long escaped and is no longer in the capital. All of this was done according to plan.¡± ¡°Zhang Qin has a good son!¡± Consort De sighed. ¡± I don¡¯t have much contact with the First Prince,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Judging from his previous actions towards Styron and the others, he was ruthless and merciless. However, the method to crack the name list is all related to the books on filial piety. I think he is very filial to you.¡± Such a person would rather sacrifice himself than put you in any danger. He must have advised you to leave more than once, or rather, he wanted to forcefully bring you to a safe place.¡± A rare tenderness appeared on Consort De¡¯s unchanging face.¡± You are right. Li ¡®er did do that, but I rejected him. If I leave, not only will the plan fail, but everyone will also be exposed.¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± You may be willing to die, but the Gu family won¡¯t. Even if Gu Tao agrees, the others will try to escape. You and the First Prince must have done a lot to keep them alive, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re even scarier than Cai Lin. If you had helped, Xia Shi Min¡¯s position as Crown Prince would have been long gone. The Empress and Ming Fei wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± ¡± You¡¯re really ruthless. You sacrificed so many people for Damu and forced the Gu clan to die!¡± Consort De shook her head.¡± Since ancient times, there has only been one outcome for the failure of the fight for the throne. All those involved have been killed to prevent a revival and leave behind hidden dangers. If we don¡¯t do this, once the plan is exposed, His Majesty will also take action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s better to take a risk. If it succeeds, the gains will be far greater than the losses.¡± she asked. ¡°If Zhu Linglong, that ant, hadn¡¯t ruined the good thing, would you have solved the case?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhang Ronghua was confident. ¡± As long as you do it, there will be clues left behind. Other than that, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find Bai Xiuli and pry open Fellow Daoist Bailu¡¯s mouth.¡± Consort De was silent, tacitly agreeing to the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s words. Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1414: Killing Consort De with a Sword If these words came from someone else¡¯s mouth, he could still refute them, but he was different. With his ability, he could definitely do it! Thump! Thump! ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s news from Hall Master Jiu and the Grand Primordium Demon God.¡± Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. He got down from the imperial platform, waved his sleeves, put away the barrier, opened the door of the hall, and returned quickly. He set up the barrier again and reported the news from below. After listening. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the Xia Emperor said coldly.¡±Xia Shili and the two most outstanding geniuses of the Gu Clan have escaped.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re still lacking a move,¡± Consort De smiled, which was rare. The Xia Emperor was unmoved. He was not angered.¡± You heard what Qinglin said just now. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Xia Shili is very filial to you.¡± He did not finish his sentence. However, everyone present was smart and understood everything! Consort De subconsciously looked at Zhang Ronghua. The Gu family, herself, and all of her previous plans had all fallen into the hands of the Marquis of Shangjing. If he were to kill her, his hatred would reach the heavens. With Li ¡®er¡¯s personality, he would definitely take revenge at all costs. If His Majesty set up a trap to lure Li ¡®er out, he would jump into it even though he knew it was a trap to avenge himself. Zhang Ronghua wanted to curse! He had already attracted so much hatred, yet he still wanted him to kill Consort De? And get rid of the First Prince? Although he was not afraid, he was very unhappy! MoreoveraEUR| After all, she¡¯s your woman. Who knows if she¡¯ll settle scores with you later? Since ancient times, anyone who killed the imperial family did not have a good ending. Except for Cheng Yaojin. He looked at Consort De with sympathy. She was ruthless enough, but she was really good to the First Prince. In order to fulfill his wish, she could have escaped, but she chose to die. He also thought highly of the First Prince. No matter how bad a person was, as long as they still had ¡°filial piety¡± in their hearts, at least their conscience was still intact. Whether it was the Sixth Prince who had died before or the First Prince, they were all fundamentally the same-filial to their mother! ¡°He¡¯s your flesh and blood. Do you have to kill him?¡± Consort De¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Everything he has done, which one of them isn¡¯t courting death?¡± the Xia Emperor retorted sharply. And you, what did I do wrong? He actually killed them in secret!¡± He waved his hand. He indicated to Zhang Ronghua that he could make a move. Consort De looked at him coldly and closed her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let Eunuch Wei come?¡± Zhang Ronghua resisted. Wei Shang glared at him unhappily, as if to say,¡± You don¡¯t dare, but do you think I dare?¡± To think that I even gave you a half-defective nomological Numinous treasure previously. You brat, you forgot about it after turning around! ¡°Go!¡± the Xia Emperor said firmly. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide. He walked forward. He knocked her out with a palm strike. Consort De¡¯s body went limp and she fell to the ground. Luring the First Prince out naturally wouldn¡¯t be done here. He would only take the bait if news of this matter spread in front of everyone. Other than that. Consort De was afraid that in the beginning, the Gu family and related people would have to supervise the execution themselves to fill the hatred. Wei Shang withdrew the barrier. Zhang Ronghua grabbed her clothes and lifted Consort De up. He opened the door and walked out. Jiu Xuanji, Xia Ningyu, and the others were outside. Seeing this scene, their pupils constricted. They guessed something, but no one spoke and made way for them. He casually threw it away. Zhang Ronghua threw Consort De on the ground and said in a deep voice,¡± Consort De participated in the counterfeit banknote case and killed countless people. Her crimes are grave. By His Majesty¡¯s decree, she will be executed immediately!¡± He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt with his palm and took out the Golden Dragon Sword. Facing the bright sunlight, he pulled out the sword. The sword¡¯s body flickered under the light. He looked at Consort De once more and slashed down with his Golden Dragon Sword. With a flash of cold light, he slit his throat and died peacefully, leaving behind an intact corpse. He sheathed his sword and waved his hand to get someone to collect his corpse. He returned to the palace to report. ¡°Consort De is dead!¡± ¡°You will be in charge of the execution of the remaining members of the Gu family and the rest,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±Immediately escort them to the market for execution.¡± Zhang Ronghua felt bitter. It was just as he had guessed. ¡°This subject obeys the decree!¡± After leaving the royal study, he brought Jiu Xuanji and Xia Ningyu out. In the palace. ¡± Your Majesty,¡± Wei Shang couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± Isn¡¯t Qinglin too bold?¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head.¡± This matter has to be resolved as soon as possible. We can¡¯t delay it! Qinglin has indeed suffered a lot and has shouldered a lot for me.¡± He fell into deep thought. After a while, he spoke. ¡± Pass on my order. Zhang Qin is conferred the title of Marquis of Nancheng. He can be hereditary and will be bestowed with Mansion No. 12 in Azure Dragon Lane!¡± ¡°???¡±Wei Shang realized that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. Marquis of Nancheng? Wasn¡¯t this Qing Lin¡¯s previous title? What was the meaning of giving it to Zhang Qin? And hereditary! Qing Lin was now a Marquis of Shangjing, a County Marquis, higher than a County Marquis. With his ability, he might even be able to inherit the title of King in the future. Was he forcing Zhang Qin to have another one? .co ¡°The Zhang Clan¡¯s bloodline is thin, and it¡¯s not conducive to development,¡± the Xia Emperor explained. Wei Shang understood. The Emperor owed Qing Lin too much, so he had to compensate her in other ways. Otherwise, the Marquis of Nancheng alone would be of great significance. When Qing Lin had been conferred the title, if he hadn¡¯t made a great contribution, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to shut the mouths of the officials. Even so, he had spent a lot of effort. Now that he could be hereditary, this honor was really too great. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. ¡°Other than Xia Shili¡¯s matters, there¡¯s no need for him to get involved. Let someone else do it!¡± Emperor Xia said. ¡°Do we need to send people to protect him in secret?¡± asked Wei Shang. ¡°With Uncle Shi around, even if the Gu Clan, the Path of Humanity, and the Heavenly King Organization were to all come out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, let alone Xia Shili.¡± The Xia Emperor thought for a moment, then said. Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1415: Killing Consort De with a Sword ¡°Go there yourself.¡± Wei Shang understood that he was representing the Emperor to send him to the Zhang Manor to deliver the decree, bringing glory to the heavens. .. They left the palace. The people from the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace immediately came forward to welcome them. They followed behind Cao Xing and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, as did Xia Ningyu. In the car. ¡± What do you think?¡± Jiu Xuanji set up a barrier to prevent the conversation from leaking. Zhang Ronghua recounted everything he could, not mentioning a single word about the Xia Emperor being poisoned. ¡± You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Jiu Xuanji patted his shoulder. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many people following me, I would have resigned.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. It¡¯s unavoidable.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m indeed a little tired.¡± wuxiaworld.site He told the truth. The Emperor didn¡¯t do it properly, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He changed the topic.¡± Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. ¡± I have the protection of the mighty figures sent by Hongling, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my safety. If you interfere and let the True Dragon Palace keep an eye on me, Xia Shili won¡¯t dare to do anything even if he hates me to the bone.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiu Xuanji reminded. ¡± The Gu Family, the Path of Humanity, and the Heavenly King Organization have been eliminated,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± His Majesty will probably let someone else take over the rest of the matters, including finding Bai Xiuli and capturing the two remaining members of the Gu Family.¡± ¡°What about the credit?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be less!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiu Xuanji nodded. He was curious. ¡°What about the child in Bai Xiuli¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°His Majesty did not mention it.¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his speculation. ¡°The child is innocent. After all, he has the royal bloodline. If he is found, he will be imprisoned in the Imperial Clan Court and will not be able to leave for the rest of his life! If the others succeed first, they will die even if they are rescued!¡± Jiu Xuanji understood this principle. His Majesty could be lenient, but the premise was that he could not fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, if someone did something to him or planted the seeds of hatred, no matter what happened in the future, he had to be on guard and kill him. All of this was based on the premise that Bai Xiuli was captured by the Grand Primordium Demon God and the child in her stomach had yet to be born. Only then would she have a chance of survival. After the child was born, the palace maid would take her away. The mother and son would not even be able to see each other. The former would be executed, and the latter would be imprisoned as mentioned above. He took out two spirit treasures and handed them over. ¡°I got it from the Gu family,¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiu!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Cultivating the Chaos Celestial Body would only be faster with the help of the spiritual treasure. He put them away and asked. ¡°Have you handed over the money you obtained from the raid?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow the rules,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Gulp! Jiu Xuanji gulped hard, his face filled with shock. As the main culprit of the counterfeit banknote case, the Gu family had earned a lot of money, which was ridiculous. With the Bai family and the others, even a little bit of it would make their mouths fat. Seeing his expression. Zhang Ronghua guessed it.¡±Deduct 10%. According to the rank of the official and the contribution points made, the people below are working with their lives. They can¡¯t return empty-handed, right?¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take it, it¡¯ll be a problem.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. .. East City, vegetable market. The news had already spread, and the citizens who had been harmed by it rushed over as soon as they knew about it. With this place as the center, it was surrounded by people. There were people everywhere. The nearby streets and rooftops were all filled with people. There were at least ten thousand people. The people who rushed over from behind, even if they couldn¡¯t squeeze in, stood outside and shouted angrily,¡± Kill these bastards!¡± Supervisor beheading platform. There were too many people. Even if they knelt side by side, they could not squeeze in. They could only kneel on the ground below. There were not enough executioners. Even if they called them all, they were still far from enough. Helpless, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army came forward with their swords to solve this problem. Countless rotten eggs and rotten vegetables flew over from all directions, landing on the bodies of the Gu family and the Bai family. They covered the sky and covered the earth. It was very crazy. On the execution platform. Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat. Ding Yi, Tie Changlin, and the others also rushed over and stood at the side. They were not in a hurry to execute the prisoners. They had to make some time for the people to vent their anger. An hour later. Looking at the sky, he saw that it was about time. Zhang Ronghua grabbed the board and threw it down. The blade and sword gleams flashed as the executioner (Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army) drank a mouthful of wine and spat it on the blade (sword). In the next second, they all slashed down. Chi¡­! wuxiaworld.site.Co Blood flew everywhere, and countless heads fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the aftermath to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and instructed. Ding Yi agreed. He looked at Tie Changlin. ¡°Have you investigated Lan Feihe¡¯s matter?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± He didn¡¯t commit any heinous crimes. The target of the theft was a rich family. He didn¡¯t do anything to ordinary people. As he said, the crime is between three to ten years.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll give them two choices. The first is to go to the Witch Tribe to mine for a year and be released after serving their sentence. The second is to be imprisoned for three years.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tie Changlin remembered. He looked at them. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from the high-intensity cases I¡¯ve been handling recently. I¡¯ll rest for a few days,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave from His Majesty on your behalf!¡± Xia Ningyu said. Zhang Ronghua nodded and turned to leave. They had to leave this place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua changed out of his Qilin robe and took out an ordinary black silk robe. He held the Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Fan in his hand and got off the carriage. He let Uncle Shi go back first and wandered aimlessly. Like a passer-by, he shuttled through the streets, leaving his footprints on the gourmet street, the cultivator street, and so on. After arriving, he entered Azure Dragon Lane 201. Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1416: Killing Consort De with a Sword It originally belonged to the Ning family, but after their crimes were exposed, they were all caught in one fell swoop and fell into his hands. After renovating, he even set up the Five Elements Mystic Light Array and the Lotus Hundred Changes Ambush Technique. He had come once before and had not come since. The mansion was decorated luxuriously, with purple-patterned bricks, thousand-year-old purple wood, and so on. The things used were priceless. They stopped in the backyard. Looking at the man-made lake in front of him, the lake water was so clear that one could see the bottom. There were some spiritual fish swimming happily in the water. Zhang Ronghua had an urge to go down and calm down. He took off his clothes and threw them on the ground casually before jumping down. Thud! The water splashed and rippled. The bottom of the lake was also made of purple-patterned bricks. Lying on it, he opened his arms and closed his eyes. wuxiaworld.site He did not think about anything. He felt the wetness and tranquility of the lake water. His mind relaxed and he fell asleep unknowingly. The outside world was not as peaceful as here. As the case was basically over, the various factions had figured out the reason. They hadn¡¯t expected the ¡± crippled ¡± First Prince to stir up such a huge storm. They secretly warned themselves not to underestimate anyone. Some ambitious people had placed their attention on Bai Xiuli and her son and ordered people to investigate in secret. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attitude also followed Xia Ningyu back to the palace and reached Emperor Xia. After hearing this, he waved his hand to dismiss her, as Wei Shang had not returned yet. With him asking Zhang Qin to come forward, this matter could be perfectly resolved. Xiu Mu¡¯s matter was directly approved! Zhao Shoujin and Zhou Luyuan were given a promotion, and their original departments were promoted. Jiu Xuanji and the others were given treasures, and Gao Qiguan was promoted to the position of an angel of the Scarlet Heaven Hall. Lu Jian was transferred to the East Army of the Fifth Division of City Defense. His position was promoted by one rank, and the vacant position was taken over by his deputy. Mo Qi ¡®an was transferred to the Wu Province (Wu Tribe) as a pushing officer. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had risen to the top in one step from the third rank. The vacant position was taken over by his confidant. Ding Yi had also been transferred away. He was a third-grade official in the Ministry of War and was involved in the affairs of the Ministry. The vacant position was taken over by Grand Secretary Zeng¡¯s people, and only Tie Changlin remained. There were also some changes in the royal court. After a series of personnel changes, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power rose again. Rosefinch Lane, No. 12. A carriage was pulled by three divine heavenly dragons. The word ¡± Zhang ¡± was carved on both sides of the carriage, representing the identity of the owner. The carriage was called the Southern Carriage, and the owner was Zhang Qin. Zhang Feng got out of the car and put the small stool on the ground. When Old Master came down, he hurriedly helped him up. Other than him, Zheng Rou also came. After hearing from Wei Shang that his son was in a bad mood, he rushed over after sending him off. They entered the residence. After learning from Uncle Shi that Qing Lin had yet to return, the two of them were anxious but they had no choice but to wait patiently. After a while. Yang Hongling, who had received the news, also came. Seeing that her lover was not around, only her uncle and aunt stayed behind to chat with them. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know about these things and didn¡¯t want to care about them. A young woman wearing a white dress and a bamboo hat appeared in the alley. She looked at the activated array and clenched her fist. She controlled her strength very well to tell the master of the residence that a friend had come. At the bottom of the lake. Zhang Ronghua woke up from his deep sleep. He sensed Ji Xueyan appearing outside the courtyard wall. He was confused.¡± How did she find this place?¡± He clapped his hands. Rushing out from below, the Swallowing True Essence shook and evaporated the water droplets on his body. He grabbed the clothes on the ground from afar and put them on. He walked over and stopped by the wall. .C0 He took out the formation disk and opened the formation. Whoosh! A white spiritual light flashed. Ji Xueyan stopped beside him, and Zhang Ronghua closed the array again. Without waiting for him to speak, she reached out her hand and threw the bamboo hat away. She took a step forward and took the initiative to kiss her lover¡¯s face. ¡°???¡±Zhang Ronghua was suspicious. What was wrong with the secret passage? Why was he so enthusiastic when they just met? But he liked it! This time, Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t stop him and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. After an unknown period of time. Like before, Ji Xueyan swallowed the food in her mouth. She glared at the torn clothes on the ground and used her vital essence to destroy them. With the Five Elements Mystic Light Formation to conceal his aura and prevent peeping, he wasn¡¯t worried about being exposed. The afterglow of the sunset shone on her body. She was naked and sparkled with a little luster, like the most beautiful piece of art in the world. ¡°She¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy in my heart!¡± Zhang Ronghua praised. He stretched out his hand and pressed down on her jade-like hand, preventing her from taking out her clothes from the purse. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± He carried her in a princess hug. Ji Xueyan was shy. Even though they were the only ones in the courtyard, they were still challenging their worldview in broad daylight. They had always been insisting on their bottom line. She subconsciously wanted to struggle. Thinking of how tired he was, she couldn¡¯t bear it and stopped again. She could only hold her legs tightly. When they reached the man-made lake, he carried her and jumped down. The two of them played and played to their heart¡¯s content, and a series of laughter echoed. After an unknown period of time, they stopped by the shore. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Ji Xueyan asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and nodded. ¡°The unhappiness in my heart has disappeared. I¡¯m full of energy and energy!¡± The last four words were intriguing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xueyan¡¯s exquisite face turned red as she muttered,¡±How thick-skinned.¡±. ¡°How did you find this place?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked as he held her hand. ¡°I know how many properties and estates you have in the capital. I tried my luck and looked through them one by one. I didn¡¯t expect to really find them.¡± It was easy to say, but his feelings and intentions were very heavy. Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1417: Killing Consort De with a Sword Zhang Ronghua kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Have you heard about what happened outside?¡± asked Ji Xueyan. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Xueyan told him about Emperor Xia¡¯s reward for Zhang Qin, as well as the series of official transfers. ¡°I was too petty.¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head and made him turn around. She pinched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s back to make him relax. Her red lips parted slightly.¡± You¡¯ve done very well. It doesn¡¯t matter who was in your position at that time.¡± He asked again. ¡°The First Prince will fall for it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sure. He said it selectively. ¡°Your safety?¡± Ji Xueyan was worried. wuxiaworld.site ¡°His Majesty secretly sent experts to protect him,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡± Is it true that Yang Hongling asked the experts of the Fate Academy to protect you?¡± It was not easy to cross two boats. ¡± No!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He had already prepared a countermeasure. He denied it.¡± No!¡± ¡°The people in the dark were sent by His Majesty. The situation in the palace is very complicated, so we can only use their names.¡± ¡°You and Yang Hongling?¡± Ji Xueyan asked again. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t believe yourself?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Ji Xueyan was very proud. This was publicly acknowledged and famous. Who in the capital didn¡¯t know about it? Just as Zhang Ronghua said, the more arrogant a person was, the more confident they were, especially when it came to their own beauty. In their opinion, no one in the world would admit it except themselves, no matter how outstanding they were. ¡± She¡¯s a prodigy of Fate Academy!¡± It was not easy for her to say this. .co It could be seen how much pressure Yang Hongling gave Ji Xueyan. Zhang Ronghua still had another trick up his sleeve. He didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he continued to ask,¡±Where¡¯s Old Master?¡±A Ji Xueyan¡¯s delicate eyebrows were furrowed together. She had specially dressed up before coming here. Her eyelashes were smeared with crystal pearl eyelash cream. They sparkled like stars, embellishing her beauty and making her appear even more noble and otherworldly. His lover was the Marquis of Shangjing, the prefect of Shangjing, the commander of the hussars, the new aristocrat, and the favorite of Emperor Xia. With this, he was not qualified to marry the prodigy of Destiny Academy, his precious granddaughter! To the old teacher, their influence in the officialdom was not weak. No matter how powerful they were, they could still be roped in. Even if they failed, they could only maintain the status quo. With the extraordinary status of the Fate Academy, no one dared to underestimate them. Only when he achieved martial arts, no matter how powerful his family was, and Yang Hongling took a liking to him would he agree. Zhang Ronghua was only at Zongshi realm level 8! He had been stuck at this realm for a long time and still hadn¡¯t broken through. Even if his talent was good, he was basically crippled after being abandoned for so long. How could he hug a beauty? Even for him, it was a series of coincidences that allowed the two of them to reach where they were today. Find out the ¡®truth¡¯. Ji Xueyan was relieved. She sighed.¡± The politics of the government are full of schemes and deception. A small matter involves so much.¡± Zhang Ronghua had a lot of tricks up his sleeve, so he was prepared for this.¡± At my current position, I have many political enemies. I¡¯m ruthless and unscrupulous to achieve my goals. I can use any means, such as slandering people or tarnishing my reputation. As long as you always believe in me, no matter what kind of danger you face, you can deal with it calmly! This was the cleverness of it. He didn¡¯t refer to a specific matter, but the meaning was already there. Even if something really happened in the future, he could still muddle through. ¡°Am I that shallow?¡± Ji Xueyan rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course not. My Xue Yan is extremely smart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°So early?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Father has been recuperating recently. The school and the residence are busy.¡± ¡°One more time!¡± Ji Xueyan had come today to help her lover relax and vent the depression in her heart. She gritted her teeth and her beautiful face turned red again. .. In the lobby. Zhang Qin, his wife, and Yang Hongling had already had dinner. The sky was dark, and Qinglin had not returned yet. Although they were not worried, they were still anxious. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, why don¡¯t you go back first? We¡¯ll go over when he comes back.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zheng Rou stood up with a warm smile. ¡± It¡¯ll be even later when Qinglin comes back. Rest early. It won¡¯t be too late to go home tomorrow.¡± Before Yang Hongling could speak. The sound of steady and powerful footsteps came from outside with a unique rhythm. Back at the residence. Sensing that his parents and Hongling had arrived, he directly climbed over the wall and entered. He quickly walked into the hall and changed his black silk robe into white. He had torn it apart when he was hugging Ji Xueyan. ¡°Father, Mother, Hongling, when did you arrive?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua with a smile. He sat beside the latter. ¡°Hong Ling has been waiting for you for half a day!¡± Zheng Rou pretended to be dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I¡¯m just taking a walk.¡± ¡°Because of the First Prince?¡± Zhang Qin continued. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± Your face is full of glory and you look relaxed from the inside out. Have you adjusted?¡± ¡°His Majesty has conferred you the title of Marquis of Nancheng, and it can be inherited. The resentment in your heart will naturally dissipate.¡± Yang Hongling was very sensible. She took the initiative to make room and stood up from the chair.¡± Auntie, can you walk with me?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zheng Rou agreed. He held her hand and walked out. ¡± You¡¯re lucky to have found a girl like Hong Ling!¡± Zhang Qin sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think so too,¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He added in his heart. ¡°And Xue Yan!¡± ¡°Go to the study,¡± Zhang Qin stood up and called out. When he arrived, he closed the door. With a wave of his right hand, Zhang Ronghua set up a barrier and poured two cups of tea. Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418: Killing Consort De with a Sword Chapter 1418: Killing Consort De with a Sword Zhang Qin stood between the inner room and the outer room. He looked at the cat and the mouse on the table, each holding a book and reading it seriously. The former was willing, while the latter seemed to be forced. The mouse¡¯s face was bitter and pitiful. It was shocked and surprised.¡± Reading?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed. He was saying,¡±Master is here¡±! He stood there like a human, and seeing that Tian ¡®er had no eyesight, he kicked her. Only then did the latter stand up, putting his paws together and bowing. Zhang Qin looked as if he had seen a ghost. He knew that the purple cat had the phoenix bloodline, so it was normal for it to bow to him. But what was wrong with the rat? ¡± This is Tian ¡®er,¡± Zhang Ronghua explained with a smile.¡± She¡¯s a True Spirit Time Treasure Seeking Mouse. Her innate ability is very strong.¡± wuxiaworld.site To be able to hear the word ¡± very strong ¡± from his son¡¯s mouth, he must be extraordinary. .c0 He took out two plates of ginseng fruits from his Sumeru Pouch and handed them over.¡± I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring much. Next time I come home, I¡¯ll make you a feast.¡± The cat and mouse thanked him, but Zhang Qin did not understand the beast language. ¡°Continue reading,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The father and son sat down across the table. He took a sip of tea. ¡°Did everyone participate?¡± Zhang Qin asked seriously. ¡°If it was just an ordinary merit, would His Majesty grant you the title of Marquis of Nancheng? Could it be hereditary?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and play for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The purple cat put down the book and jumped onto Tian ¡®er¡¯s body. The latter enlarged and instantly disappeared into the ground. He reminded her solemnly. ¡°It will rot in my heart forever.¡± ¡°Father understands!¡± Now that things had come to this, there was nothing that could not be said. Zhang Ronghua told him all the important secrets of Emperor Xia¡¯s poisoning. After listening. Zhang Qin was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. The hand holding the teacup was trembling. He drank three cups in a row before he recovered. It was obvious that he was afraid.¡± No wonder you need to rest for a few days!¡± ¡°Will His Majesty silence them?¡± ¡°Whether or not you know how to do it, you can¡¯t put your safety at the mercy of others!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. I¡¯m currently making arrangements. Ding Yi has already been transferred to the Ministry of War, and the position of Left Assistant Minister is vacant. Based on my previous experience, Bailu You¡¯s vacant position is likely to be reserved for me. Other than Tie Changlin, who hasn¡¯t been moved and is waiting to take over the position of magistrate, everyone else has been promoted and left. Even the county government has been changed. Overall, I have a lot of power now, but it¡¯s still not enough. Give me some more time, and when I enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, my power will reach its peak. At that time, my cultivation level will also break through to the God realm (Divine Heaven realm). With the nomological spiritual treasure, the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, and a terrifying foundation, I won¡¯t be able to rely on anyone¡¯s power to stand tall.¡± ¡°When the birds are gone, the good bow is hidden. When the cunning rabbit dies, the dog is cooked. What if he wants to silence us? Or secretly support a new force, loyal and reliable, to assist the Crown Prince?¡± There were only benefits and no disadvantages in thinking about the worst and taking precautions. ¡°Not for the time being. As long as Old Master is still around, he won¡¯t dare to make any moves!¡± There¡¯s another person who¡¯s comparable to the Headmaster. He¡¯s been protecting me in secret all this time. If he wants to touch the Zhang family, we¡¯ll have to see if he can bear the consequences! Moreover, the words of the higher-ups have come true. To be more arrogant, the military and the imperial court have at least half of their strength. In addition to their own cultivation, as long as he dares, no one in Great Xia can stop me!¡± Fear appeared on his face. ¡± The Myths is the only one that I don¡¯t know much about. From the information I have, he¡¯s far more terrifying than the Absolute Beginning Demon God. He has the strongest trump card, so I have to be wary of him.¡± He smiled. ¡°The possibility of this is very small. It¡¯s almost impossible! His Majesty conferred you the title of Marquis of Nancheng, and it can even be passed down through the generations. He probably wants to tie the Zhang family to the chariot of the royal family and force you to have more children. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I¡¯m afraid that they will be engaged to the princess (prince) as soon as they are born, and that will continue in the future.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. His earlier guess had been the worst case scenario. Furthermore, the Xia Emperor didn¡¯t have much time left to live. If he really did this, the consequences would be dire. The Xia Empire would collapse in an instant! ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You and Mother decide for yourselves.¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. Zhang Qin shook his head.¡± Forget it. It¡¯s good now. I might as well save this energy for grandchildren in the future.¡± He asked. ¡°Did you obtain the nomological spirit treasure that caused a commotion a few days ago?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Qin examined it carefully and gently caressed it. Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, he could feel the terrifying power contained in the sword. After a while, he returned it and smiled.¡± The heavens bless our Zhang family!¡± He asked again. ¡°Moving to Azure Dragon Lane?¡± ¡°Move over!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The environment and security there are better, and living there is also comfortable. People live their lives and should enjoy what they should enjoy. Otherwise, why would they work so hard to climb up?¡± ¡°Alright! Father will move over tomorrow.¡± They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua put away the barrier and the father and son left the room. At the entrance. Zhang Ronghua held Yang Hongling¡¯s hand and looked at the carriage that was gradually leaving. The latter raised her head and deliberately pulled a long face.¡± Why didn¡¯t you come to me if you were angry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be so selfish and infect you with negative emotions.¡± He held her face and looked at her. ¡± I want to be happy every time I see you,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± I want to share my joy with you, not make you worry and be unhappy with me!¡± Yang Hongling was touched. The dissatisfaction in her heart dissipated. She said solemnly,¡± Don¡¯t do this again. No matter what happens, we will face it together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The atmosphere was set, and he kissed her. Yang Hongling blinked her long eyelashes and closed her eyes shyly. The most annoying thing in the world was to be disturbed while doing good! This was the case now. A green light was very eye-catching in the night sky. It rushed over and made a huge commotion. ¡± You¡¯re here?¡± Zhang Ronghua had no choice but to stop.¡± You¡¯ve come at the wrong time.¡± The person was wearing battle armor and was fully armed. It was Zhang Zhange. ¡°Something urgent must have happened in the army,¡± said Yang Hongling.¡±That¡¯s why he¡¯s looking for you at this hour.¡± Whoosh! ¡± Greetings, Commander!¡± Zhang Zhange stopped and cupped his fists. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a straight face and his hands behind his back. ¡°Deputy Commander, please go over immediately!¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going over. Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling responded. He waved his hand and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He got Uncle Shi to prepare the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Carriage and got on it. He didn¡¯t call Zhang Zhange to come up and let him follow behind. It could be considered that he had vented his anger for what had happened just now! They left the city. The carriage sped along the official road, rushing towards the ZhongTian camp. Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Chapter 1419: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! In the central tent. Shen Qingzhi was fully armed. He was wearing a rare set of gilded gold armor with a five-clawed black dragon carved on his chest. He was paired with a black gold cloak. The gilded black dragon armor that Emperor Xia had given him previously and the sword at his waist looked exactly the same. Although it was not unsheathed, the aura it gave off was very cold. It was clearly not an ordinary item. It was called the Dragon Slaying Sword and was a spiritual treasure. With his hands behind his back and his back facing the door of the tent, his wise eyes shone with killing intent as they fell on the map of Jin that was hung up. ¡°This day has finally arrived after waiting for a long time! After destroying the Jin Kingdom and pacifying the northern border, we can mobilize the troops from the Northern Wilderness Camp to deal with the other small countries. After Great Xia unifies the surrounding countries, we will be able to destroy the Shang Dynasty!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.CO Zhang Ronghua had changed into the Bright and Brave Battle Armor. He had a Golden Dragon Sword hanging at his waist. He opened the curtain and came in. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Deputy Commander!¡± Shen Qingzhi turned around, and a smile appeared on his tense face. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Qingzhi said,¡± The Shang Dynasty has sent the latest news. The Penglai Kingdom has been destroyed. The Shang Emperor has suffered heavy losses. He used many spiritual items and lost about 100,000 elites, including thousands of special troops.¡± Guang Ming did not send this news. It was not that he did not notice it. When he was in the mansion, Zheng Qingyu wanted to speak several times, but his parents and Yang Hongling were there. He did not find the opportunity to speak. It seemed that he wanted to talk about this matter. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and took out a huge map. With a wave of his right hand, he unfolded it and suspended it in the air with the support of the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength. Zhang Ronghua pointed to the northern border of the Shang Dynasty. With a wave of his hand, he drew an ¡± X ¡± on the Penglai Kingdom¡¯s symbol, representing the destruction of the country, leaving only three countries. After destroying them, the northern border of the Shang Dynasty would be completely stable. There was no need to worry about being attacked from behind. Further north was a foreign land where people were rare. As long as they sent an army to guard it, they would be able to put an end to all dangers. His index finger moved and landed on the south and west, as well as some small countries. If he destroyed them, he would be able to eliminate all external threats. He would then be free to fight against Great Xia. At that time, the war that erupted in the Wangtian Continent would definitely engulf the entire continent. He retracted his finger. Although he did not say anything, Shen Qingzhi understood the direction he was pointing at. He said solemnly,¡± You are right. The next step is for the Shang Emperor to destroy the other three countries in the north and stabilize the rear. He will devour their resources to increase his national strength. Then, he will order people to crazily refine spiritual items and prepare military supplies. The second step is to wipe out the other small countries. The third step is to fight a decisive battle with my Great Xia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so late. You didn¡¯t call me here just for this, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s aura changed. His killing intent soared to the sky. His sharp and cold voice sounded.¡± The artificial bloodline army is ready!¡± He had guessed it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Zhang Zhange to deliver the message now. ¡°How many people in total?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± After the 10,000-strong army consumed the man-made bloodline pills, they trained day and night without rest. They developed more than 90% of their strength and were all at the Connate Realm!¡± Shen Qingzhi continued. ¡± Cultivating AcalanAtha Technique, paired with Unparalleled Monolith Armor and Unparalleled God-Slaying Saber!¡± The latter two were the same. Previously, when he was in the Spirit Research Department, Great Xia had been secretly preparing two types of the 197 spiritual items and had not equipped them in the army. Firstly, the materials were precious, and secondly, the refining process was complicated. Even if the Ministry of Works operated at full speed and had sufficient materials, they would not be able to refine many in a short period of time. Although they were not spirit treasures, their power was only slightly inferior. The former had unparalleled defense. Ordinary swords, swords, and arrows could not even break through his defense. It was tough and light. The latter was sharp and sturdy. With the standard of the armors of the two empires, a saber could easily split a person and armor into two. Even if it was used against a spiritual treasure, it could still last for a long time. It was a top-notch weapon and was classified as the highest secret. The Primordial Origin Demon God spared no expense to investigate, but he was unable to obtain any information. .co Even Shang Qingxuan and the others only knew the number, but they did not know what it was or how powerful it was. With the addition of the Witch Destroying Army, the North Barren God Breaking Army, and other special troops, destroying Jin was as easy as stepping on an ant. ¡°The northern border is stable!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Shen Qingzhi was all smiles as he added,¡±You¡¯ll be the first to receive the credit!¡±A ¡± I¡¯m only providing the method. Without the full support of Your Majesty and you, it would be impossible to gather the materials needed to create the bloodline.¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± The continent is calm and peaceful. I¡¯ve never heard of True Spirits, demons, and ghosts being killed. Where did they come from?¡± Shen Qingzhi did not hide anything.¡± If we send people to hunt, we won¡¯t have enough time. The bloodline and materials needed are all secretly sent by His Majesty.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. Ever since Emperor Xia ascended the throne, he had killed countless True Spirits, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts, accumulating a terrifying wealth. Now, it was put to use. ¡°This army exists because of you,¡± Shen Qingzhi said.¡±They¡¯re about to set off. Give them a name.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t decline. He paced around with his hands behind his back, thinking of a suitable name. Forged from the bloodline of a True Spirit, why don¡¯t we call it the Heavenly Deity Army? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It means the strongest, most powerful, and most valiant. The number one army of the Great Xia army, invincible and invincible! He told her what he was thinking. ¡°The Celestial Army?¡± Shen Qingzhi repeated. Although he didn¡¯t know what the word ¡± God ¡± meant, the meaning behind it was very appropriate. Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Chapter 1420: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! ¡°Perfect match!¡± ¡°Go to the drill ground.¡± He left the tent and led Zhang Zhange and the others into the darkness. After a while. The group of people entered the drill ground from last time. An array formation was set up around them to seal off the situation here and prevent any news from leaking. Other than Xu Cheng ¡®an, the other four generals were all present. ¡± Vice Commander-in-chief!¡± Seeing them, he hurriedly went up to them and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Vice Commander-in-chief!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qingzhi nodded. He brought everyone up to the platform and looked at the 10,000 soldiers below. They were all young and strong. Even if they stood still, their killing intent was like iron and blood. wuxiaworld.site It was like the sun was soaring into the sky, forming a terrifying aura. The aura that was emitted was even more terrifying. It was as if there was no enemy that could not be killed as long as they attacked. With a wave of his hand, his aura was restrained and not a trace was emitted. It was like a wooden stake. ¡°Sing the military song!¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°A man¡¯s tears don¡¯t fall easily. A man¡¯s blood is unending, and he will cut off the enemy¡¯s head in a mountain of blades and a sea of flames!¡± The 10,000-strong army shouted in unison. After the first round, there was a spontaneous silence. Shen Qingzhi said,¡±I wish all of you victory. This marshal will wait for your good news!¡±A ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Shen Qingzhi gestured for Zhang Ronghua to announce his name. He walked to the front. Although he didn¡¯t raise them personally, it was still pretty much the same. Looking at them, he was very satisfied. This military branch alone was enough to annihilate the special military branch of Jin Country. ¡°I hope you will win every battle and be invincible!¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, General. We will destroy Jin, flatten the capital, and capture the royal family of Jin alive!¡± After saying that. Zhang Ronghua stepped aside. Shen Qingzhi turned around and his gaze fell on the Rong family. He was the general of the Eastern Army and his absolute confidant.¡± Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± In order to compete for the qualification to lead the Heaven¡¯s Army, the ZhongTian Camp¡¯s commander and deputy commander, Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea, had used all kinds of methods and finally, it was him. The military merits of a victory could still be recorded in the annals of history and be passed down through the ages. No one was willing to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it was not for Shen Qingzhi¡¯s protection, their qualifications would not have been ranked. After all, they had not been promoted to a general for long. ¡°Please rest assured, Vice Commander. I will definitely complete the mission!¡± Shen Qingzhi waved his hand, indicating for them to move. A group of black-robed men appeared. They were all experts from the army. The leader took out two Kun Peng Boats and struck them down with a spell. They enlarged and floated above the ground. ¡°Board the ship!¡± the Rong family ordered. He jumped up and was the first to jump upaEUR| Very quickly. The soldiers of the Celestial Army boarded the ships and saluted in unison. They tore through the sky and rushed north. Everyone looked away. Shen Qingzhi waved his hand, indicating for them to disperse. He brought Zhang Ronghua back to the tent and sat down according to their seats. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Shen Qingzhi asked with concern. ¡°You know about it too?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I not know about such a big matter?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort!¡± Zhang Ronghua cupped his hands in the direction of the palace. Shen Qingzhi pointed at the teacup and let him taste it. He took a sip of his own cup and said,¡± It must have been hard on you. At this age, let alone achieving such achievements, I haven¡¯t even entered the army. I¡¯m still studying hard at home.¡± There are so many things, and every one of them is a big deal. How can I not be tired after participating in the entire process and finding a perfect solution?¡± He asked. ¡°How long do you plan to rest?¡± ¡± The development and construction of the capital are on the right track,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The future direction has also been decided. Tie Changlin is quite capable. We just need to follow the plan step by step.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qingzhi nodded. ¡± In that case, you should rest for a while. When the Jin Kingdom is destroyed, your reward will come. Rest well and devote yourself to a new position.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Shen Qingzhi smiled.¡± I wish I could have more people like you who are both skilled in both martial arts and literature. That way, Great Xia will unify the continent and prosper. The lives of the people will be better. Everyone will be able to wear new clothes and have extra money.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. They looked at each other, and their hearty laughter echoed in the tent. Ten breaths later. He stopped smiling. Shen Qingzhi reminded him earnestly.¡± There are some things that you can¡¯t turn back once you¡¯ve participated in it. You must seize every opportunity to become stronger. Only then will you think twice before making a move.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Vice Commander!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Go back and rest early! Zhang Zhange went at the wrong time. Later, let him experience the Cooks ¡®Army for a day.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and left. After leaving the ZhongTian camp, he sat on the TianJi carriage and rushed towards the capital. .. East Gate. Lu Jian stood on the city wall with his hands on the hilt of his sword. His eagle-like eyes scanned the surroundings, trying to find any potential danger. wuxiaworld.site.Co He had been transferred today, and he was even promoted. Logically speaking, a new official should have three fires in his hand. However, with the Marquis¡¯s previous relationship and Zheng Fugui¡¯s care, although he was not in the army, he still had some face. The Governor of the Fifth Division of City Defense, Xia Guozhi, had previously led high-ranking generals to the government office to admit defeat because of a certain case. His attitude was very proper, so Lord Marquis was magnanimous and let him off. He knew how to be a good person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He received him as soon as he arrived and did his job well. There was no need to worry about the rest. The other generals, including the people below, did not dare to make things difficult for them. Everything went smoothly. He was grateful in his heart and knew that all of this was because of Lord Marquis. Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Chapter 1421: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! He warned himself that he absolutely could not lose face, even if it meant risking his life. Everything was normal. He led his men down the city wall and was about to patrol the east of the city to see if there was anything unusual when he heard hurried footsteps coming from the east of the city. From the sound, he could tell that there was more than one person. There was also a cry for help. It seemed that someone was being chased. ¡°Follow me!¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes as he ordered. He took the lead and charged forward, and the soldiers hurriedly followed. Lu Qing was an inner disciple of the Evergreen Academy. He had outstanding talent and relied on his own abilities to cultivate Righteousness. Later, he was taken in as a personal disciple by Jiang Wangran, the Vice Dean of the Inner Academy, and was able to cultivate the Palace-guarding Divine Power, the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique. He lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co With better resources and the guidance of a master teacher, his cultivation was able to progress at a rapid pace. Even though he wasn¡¯t a Heaven¡¯s Favorite, he was able to break through to the Heaven Tier at such a young age and became one of the most popular figures in the palace. He was now in charge of guarding the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple. The Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple was one of the most important legacies of Changqing Academy. A few hundred years ago, a vice palace master obtained it from an ancient ruin and brought it back. The effect was powerful. It evolved the mortal world and comprehended the various phenomena of the world, allowing one to break through in their state of mind. Seven days ago. Xu Xirou had been stuck at the tenth level of the Heaven Tier for some time. Seeing that Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan had broken through for a long time and could break through to the second level of the Heaven Ascension Realm at any time, the pressure was very strong. She didn¡¯t want to fall behind, so she caught up with them and entered. She wanted to perfect her state of mind and break through to the Heaven Ascension Realm. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have been hunted down. His teacher called him over and took out the ¡± Chaotic Divine Smoke ¡°. He introduced its effects in detail. As long as one did not have the cultivation of heaven ascension realm, inhaling it for a long time and assisting in a specific environment could change one¡¯s thinking. He let himself use the spell formation of the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple to simulate the scene of Big Sister and Yang Chen loving each other and raising their children. With the help of the chaotic divine smoke, he could control her. When he heard this news, his soul almost scattered. Yang Chen was the son of Vice Palace Master Yang. He had a son when he was old, like a treasure, he wanted to give the stars to the stars and the moon to the moon. Before this. He had never interacted with Big Sister. If there was, it was love! With Xu Xirou¡¯s beauty and talent, any man would be tempted to take her for himself. Suppressing his shock, he asked,¡± Why is this happening?¡± Jiang Wangran glared at him coldly and said in a heavy tone,¡± Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Lu Qing understood that since he knew this secret, the consequences of not agreeing would be severe. He might even die silently. Without any hesitation, he decisively agreed. His words were very pleasant to hear. He would complete the mission at all costs. He took the things and left, returning to the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple. He was smart enough to guess that his teacher might be worried about him, or for safety reasons, he had other backup plans. He had people secretly monitor him, and if he had second thoughts, he would immediately take them down. He did not dare to make any strange movements, he was very hard working, trying to change Xu Xirou¡¯s thinking and make her fall in love with Yang Chen. His heart was very tormented, every minute and second, it was like a knife cutting flesh on the body, the pain was very painful, the torture of the will was very heavy, but he still had to pretend that nothing had happened, and he could not let the people in the dark see anything strange. He felt guilty towards her! A few years ago, his son was in danger and was almost swallowed by a demon. At the critical moment, his eldest senior sister returned from outside and killed the demon with a sword to save him. Since they were from different factions, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal their life-saving grace, afraid of being suppressed. They secretly remembered this kindness in their hearts. Lu Qing was not an ungrateful person. He knew how to repay kindness. As long as she waited until dawn, Xu Xirou¡¯s will would be completely changed. In the depths of her heart, she would like Yang Chen and listen to any of his orders. He had made up his mind to fight to the death and return the favor he owed back then! At this moment, the housekeeper of the mansion rushed over and told him that the original demonic qi that the demon had left in his son Lu Yuan¡¯s body had reappeared. He urgently needed the Righteousness Qi to suppress it and asked him to return immediately. Lu Qing was excited, but his expression was just right. Panic and anxiousness appeared on his face. He let his junior brother preside over the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple and hurriedly left with the butler. When the news reached Jiang Wangran, he never believed in the so-called ¡± coincidences ¡°. Even if Lu Yuan¡¯s demonic aura exploded, he had to see it before he could make a conclusion. Moreover, the plan had reached the most critical point, and he couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes at this moment. He immediately sent someone to check. wuxiaworld.site Just as they left the Changqing Academy. Lu Qing took out a Righteous Qi Pill and asked the butler to take it back first to suppress the demonic Qi in Lu Yuan¡¯s body. This period of time was enough to last until Lu Qing returned. He didn¡¯t stop for even a moment as he circulated his movement technique to the extreme and rushed towards the residence of the Marquis of Shangjing. He was the only one who could save Eldest Senior Sister now. Why did he look for Zhang Ronghua? The matter between them had caused a stir. He had even saved her last time. Their relationship was not shallow. Over here. Lu Qing was very smart. He knew that he was not qualified to meet the Marquis, so he used Xu Xirou¡¯s name. It involved her. Seeing that he did not seem to be faking it, even if it was fake, it had nothing to do with Old Master. After hesitating for a moment, he told him about the latter going to the ZhongTian camp. Without even thinking. Lu Qing rushed over, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Wangran to react so quickly. He sent someone to check on him as soon as he left. When he arrived at Jiang Wangran¡¯s residence, he saw that Lu Qing hadn¡¯t returned. He interrogated the butler and learned that the two of them had separated. The person in the lead was Zhu Huai. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. He guessed that Jiang Wangran might have gone to find the Marquis of Shangjing. Xu Xirou¡¯s only friend! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The incident during the day was a huge commotion. Even if the capital did not know about it, it was almost the same. His movements had become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. After the execution, he left and did not return to the residence. No one knew what happened after that. Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Chapter 1422: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! There was not much time left for them. With the idea of trying their luck, they rushed to the government office and sent someone back to deliver the message. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived, he bumped into Lu Qing and saw him rushing to the east of the city. The east gate was the closest and the speed was fast. Lu Qing was indeed strong, and Zhu Huai was not bad either. The two of them were on par, but the latter had helpers. It was difficult to defeat everyone with both hands! Very quickly, he was injured. If he delayed any longer, not to mention saving Big Senior Sister, his life would be lost here. With the idea of exchanging a life for a life, he wanted to drag Zhu Huai down with him. The latter didn¡¯t want to die, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t. Lu Qing seized the opportunity to escape from the encirclement by taking the sword head-on. wuxiaworld.site He did not stop and rushed towards the east gate. Plop! He was getting closer and closer to the city gate. He could already see the outline of the city gate, but the injuries on his body were too serious. His legs went weak and he fell to the ground, blood staining the ground. He looked at the pursuers behind him. Lu Qing was in despair. He was going to die before Big Sister could be saved? The sound of uniform footsteps could be heard. Countless figures rushed over. Their eyes lit up and their faces were filled with excitement. They mobilized the remaining true essence and shouted,¡± Help!¡± Zhu Huai was anxious. He looked at the soldiers of the Fifth Division of City Defense who had rushed over. If he asked them to interfere, things would become complicated. His eyes flickered with ruthlessness as he circulated his True Qi to strengthen the sword and threw it fiercely. Whoosh! The longsword tore through the air, bringing with it a loud whistling sound as it headed straight for Lu Qing¡¯s face. At the critical moment! Lu Jian quickly raised his finger and used the Great Desolate Heaven Shattering Finger. A powerful green finger force rushed out and struck the sword, destroying it. In a flash, he stood in front of Lu Qing. Looking at the Changqing Academy uniform on him and the clothes on Zhu Huai and the others, he frowned and wondered what was going on. Killing each other for no reason? The soldiers also rushed over and surrounded the place. Zhu Huai suppressed the killing intent in his heart and stepped forward. He cupped his hands and said,¡± General, this person stole the inheritance of my Changqing Academy. I have orders to arrest him. Please do me a favor and let me bring him back.¡± Puff! Lu Qing was anxious. He spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. He held back his weakness and said,¡± Quick, let Lord Marquis save Master!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he closed his eyes and fainted on the ground. Zhu Huai hurriedly explained,¡± Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. General, please hand him over to us. After this, Changqing Academy will definitely give you a generous gift!¡± It was no small matter that involved the Marquis! ¡± Take him down!¡± Lu Jian waved his hand and ordered coldly. Seeing that they wanted to resist, he sneered. ¡°If you dare to move, you will attack the officers and soldiers and go against the imperial court. If it¡¯s light, you will be exterminated. If it¡¯s serious, you will be killed!¡± Thinking of their families, Zhu Huai and the others hesitated. They did not dare to act rashly, but they were still on guard. ¡°Before today, I was a lieutenant in the government office and Lord Marquis ¡®confidant!¡± Lu Jian continued. It was like a stone crushing the last bit of balance in his heart. Zhu Huai became obedient and did not dare to resist. He was captured obediently. The others did the same, throwing down their weapons and surrendering. Even if he didn¡¯t do it for himself, he had to do it for his family. Furthermore, who in the capital didn¡¯t know that the Marquis of Shangjing was ruthless? During the day, after killing so many people, even though the market had been washed many times, the strong smell of blood could still be smelled. Lu Jian was just about to give the order to bring them back and wait for Lord Marquis to return to the city to report this matter. The unique heavy sound of the city gate opening could be heard. It was like a rusted machine, making a squeaking sound. Six Divine Heavenly Dragons pulled the carriage, and the divine and righteous light bloomed as it drove over. Looking at this scene. Zhu Huai was in complete despair. The Marquis of Shangjing was here! Lu Jian waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to split up and quickly move forward. ¡°PhewaEUR|!¡± Shi Bo pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. He turned around and whispered into the carriage,¡± Qinglin, General Lu requests an audience!¡± The carriage curtain was lifted. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Lu Jian hurriedly bowed as Zhang Ronghua came down from inside. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Lu Jian quickly explained what had happened. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Was Changqing Academy up to something again? This was to force Xu Xirou to rebel! He had to wake him up first and figure out what was going on. He walked closer and squatted down. He took out a healing pill and pinched Lu Qing¡¯s mouth to feed it to him. Then, he injected some Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into it. Very quickly. Lu Qing woke up slowly and told Zhang Ronghua what happened before he could ask. After listening. After going through it briefly, he saw the whole thing clearly. If what he said was true, Jiang Wangran alone was not qualified enough, even if he was the vice president of the inner court! The mastermind was Yang Donglai, the Vice Palace Master of Changqing Academy. There were two reasons for this, the first was that Yang Chen had returned with the beauty, the second was also the most important point, Battle Heavens had risen very quickly during this period of time. Under Xu Xirou¡¯s desperate development, he wanted to catch up with Fate Academy¡¯s Creation Hall and Jixia Academy¡¯s Jixia Hall. Although he was a little weaker, his strength was getting stronger and stronger, far surpassing the outer and inner academies, becoming the strongest force of the New Generation Faction in Evergreen Academy! When they grew up, they could even influence the direction of the palace and control matters of all sizes. At that time, even the position of the palace lord might very well fall into her hands. They wanted War Heavens to be their own. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money just because of Xu Xirou¡¯s beauty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they didn¡¯t have enough benefits, the consequences would be very serious if the truth was exposed! Other than these. The higher-ups of Changqing Academy should also know about this. They should turn a blind eye to this matter or reach some kind of compromise. Otherwise, Jiang Wangran wouldn¡¯t be able to hide such a big thing from him no matter how well he did it. Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Chapter 1423: Forcing Xu Xirou to Rebel! Their relationship was very complicated! They weren¡¯t friends, nor were they lovers, but the relationship between them was unclear. Seeing that Zhu Huai was avoiding her gaze, she felt guilty and hurriedly looked away. Zhang Ronghua was even more shrewd than a person. There might be more secrets to this matter. He waved his hand, signaling for him to be brought over. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. There seemed to be a huge invisible pressure pressing down on his body. Zhu Huai was extremely nervous. Grandpa!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t deliberately pressure him. He wasn¡¯t worthy.¡± Are you afraid of me?¡± he asked. wuxiaworld.site ¡°No, noaEUR|¡± After stuttering for a long time, Zhu Huai couldn¡¯t even say the second word ¡®fear¡¯. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°You want to be dragged to the market too?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Plop! Zhu Huai was frightened. He had his wife, his child, and his parents. If he really went to the market, it would not be him who would die, but the three clans. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: ¡± It has nothing to do with the students. It is Yang Chen and Jiang Wangran who have reached an agreement with the Taiyi Academy of the Shang Dynasty to hand over the [Righteous Bone-Setting], as well as the Righteous Qi cultivation method and martial technique.¡± The atmosphere changed drastically and instantly dropped to freezing point. A terrifying killing intent erupted from his body. Everyone present subconsciously shivered and lowered their heads. Lu Jian knew that Lord Marquis was truly angry, which was why he was acting like this! If it was just Xu Xirou¡¯s matter, no matter what they did, it was just an internal matter of Changqing Academy. They could help out for the sake of their previous friendship, but it would be up to her to decide what to do after that. However, now that it involved the Taiyi Academy, it had escalated to a matter involving the two great empires. MoreoveraEUR| The Haoran Bone Setting Secret Skill was completed by himself. Although the last time their people sneaked into the capital, Elder Meng, Gu Ranjie, and the others were all killed, the item was sent back to the Shang Dynasty. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. He ordered. Inform Jiu Xuanji to lead the two departments to Changqing Academy and await my instructions!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Jian hurriedly replied. Send a message. ¡°It really has nothing to do with the student, I also accidentally heard Yang Chen talking to his confidant and learned about this matter, I beg the Marquis to be magnanimous and let me live.¡± ¡°Yes or no, it¡¯s not up to you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He waved his hand, indicating for her to take him away. ¡°Lord Marquis, do you want me to lead my troops over?¡± Lu Jian asked. ¡°The Fifth Division of City Defense is not suitable to interfere in this matter. Do your job well,¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. Lu Jian understood that the military¡¯s interference was overstepping their boundaries. wuxiaworld.site.co Unless it was absolutely necessary, they could not do so. Let him handle the matters here. Zhang Ronghua got on the carriage and rushed towards Changqing Academy. .. In the inner court, in a huge courtyard. In the study room. For some reason, Jiang Wangran¡¯s heart raced as if something bad had happened. His old eyes narrowed, and he secretly guessed that Lu Qing had betrayed him. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the door and an urgent voice came from outside. ¡°Vice Dean Jiang, are you inside?¡± ¡± Come in!¡± Jiang Wangran said with a cold face. He pushed open the door and entered the inner room, not bothering to bow. ¡°Lu Qing betrayed the school and wanted to inform the Marquis of Shangjing! Senior Martial Brother Zhu is currently leading people to chase after him. He has ordered his disciple to come back and send a message. Please make up your mind as soon as possible.¡± Suddenly! Jiang Wangran stood up. As expected, he gave the order.¡± Bring some people to help. No matter what, we must get rid of him before the Marquis of Shangjing.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The disciple left. He left the room and walked deeper into the room. After a while, they entered a palace. In the main hall. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Yang Donglai asked in a deep voice after he finished cultivating and got down from his bed. Jiang Wangran quickly told him what had happened. The atmosphere changed drastically. The violent killing intent was like a vast ocean, thick and solid. A terrifying pressure hit him, as if it wanted to crush him into pieces. Before he could react, a purple light flashed, and Yang Donglai appeared in front of him. His face was ferocious, like a ferocious beast from ancient times. His eyes were vicious, and the flames of the sky burned. He cursed,¡± Useless!¡± Jiang Wangran lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to refute! Yang Donglai felt aggrieved. It was as if there was a thorn stuck in his throat. It was very uncomfortable if he did not vent it out. However, he was, after all, the Deputy Director of the Inner Courtyard, his right-hand man. He could not do anything to him. He raised his hand several times, but he could only put it down helplessly and asked sternly. ¡°If you can¡¯t even manage your own disciples well, what else can you do?¡± Jiang Wangran clenched his fists. He wanted to tear Lu Qing apart. He suppressed his anger.¡± We don¡¯t have much time left. We have to make a decision as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You know nothing!¡± Yang Donglai continued to curse. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much we¡¯ve sacrificed for this plan? Otherwise, how could War Heaven have us?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. ¡°On His Majesty¡¯s 66th birthday, he appointed the Marquis of Shangjing as the general of the garrison. I was ordered to listen to his orders and personally felt the ruthlessness of his methods. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what happened today. He killed Consort De with his sword, killed the Gu family, the Bai family, and many others. Countless heads fell to the ground, and he provoked him. Does he think our lives are too comfortable?¡± Jiang Wangran wanted to defend himself, but Yang Donglai interrupted him. ¡°What did I tell you before? He had repeatedly warned that no matter what, this matter was only limited to Changqing Academy. He could not let anyone else get involved, especially the Marquis of Shangjing. Although he and Xu Xirou were not friends or lovers, their relationship was very complicated. Even ghosts did not know what was going on. If she was in danger, he would definitely not stand by and watch! Moreover, he¡¯s also the future son-in-law of Fate Academy. He might use this opportunity to deal us a heavy blow.¡± Jiang Wangran knew all of this, or else he wouldn¡¯t have come to look for her immediately. The original plan. Even if Xu Xirou and Zhang Ronghua had a relationship, they wouldn¡¯t be too close. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get past Yang Hongling. This was also the premise for them to make a move. Otherwise, with the Marquis of Shangjing backing them up, with his current power, he already had the qualifications to fight against Changqing Academy. If he continued to act righteously, with his terrifying methods, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. He had to be fast and complete this matter before Zhang Ronghua knew about it. In this way, he would get Zhan Tiantian and Xu Xirou, killing two birds with one stone. After the event. Even if Zhang Ronghua knew, even if he sent someone to ask, she was already under his control. If she spoke according to their thoughts, the incense would naturally be cut off, and the former would not be able to interfere. Jiang Wangran said,¡± Things have come to this. Even if you eat me, you can¡¯t change it. You might as well think about how to deal with it!¡± Yang Donglai slammed his palm down, and the table and chairs were smashed into pieces. He stopped cursing, as scolding wouldn¡¯t solve anything. He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, thinking of a countermeasure. After a while, he stopped, his eyes flashing with ruthlessness.¡± There¡¯s no turning back. It¡¯s too late to stop now. Xu Xirou has inhaled a lot of chaotic smoke. With the help of the Tianyi Myriad Temple, she almost controlled her mind. If she stopped, she would have realized that someone had done something to her. If she continued to investigate, it would be useless even if she erased all the traces. She would be exposed sooner or later. She couldn¡¯t avoid this disaster! Moreover, Lu Qing is also an accident. As long as we don¡¯t see a corpse, any accident can happen.¡± He stretched out his hand and clenched his five fingers. It was even more brutal. ¡°Pass down the order to activate the Evergreen Academy¡¯s protective array. You will be personally in charge of this. Regardless of whether the Marquis of Shangjing gets the news or not, prepare for the worst. Even if he comes, we will be able to delay him for a bit more time! Let Chen ¡®er do it, even if it means damaging the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple to increase its power, and control Xu Xirou¡¯s thoughts before Zhang Ronghua arrives.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Wangran replied. He opened the door and left quickly. Yang Donglai thought about it, but he still couldn¡¯t be at ease. Even if he was a Vice Palace Lord, it would be difficult to stop the Marquis of Shangjing. The other party was too dazzling, like a sun shining through the nine heavens. Looking in the direction of Qing Zhongze¡¯s palace, his heart was bleeding. If he really didn¡¯t want to go, he would have been ripped off every time he met her. Even now, he had no choice but to go. A purple light flashed and disappeared from the palace. When he reappeared, he was standing outside the main hall and said in a deep voice,¡± This Yang has an urgent matter to ask for an audience!¡± In the palace. Qing Zhongze sat in the hall and drank tea. Everything that happened in the palace, big or small, was under his control, including Lu Qing and Zhu Huai. His eyes flashed, and he revealed a sinister smile. He thought coldly, Before Zhang Ronghua arrives, I can still kill another wave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he arrives, I can use him to get rid of Yang Donglai. ¡± Come in!¡± The strange expression on his face disappeared. He looked calm and emotionless. Yang Donglai took a deep breath and pushed open the door. He walked in quickly and bowed.¡± Greetings, Palace Master!¡± Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424: Chapter 279-Kill Them! Chapter 1424: Chapter 279-Kill Them! True Dragon Palace. After the counterfeit banknote case was over, the Grand Primordium Demon God would be in charge of finding Bai Xiuli and her son. He did not need the four departments to participate. Jiu Xuanji was relieved that he had nothing to do. The reward this time was very generous. It was not a treasure, nor was it a spirit herb, nor was it a cultivation technique, divine art, or secret technique. Instead, it was a martial arts experience of an ancient expert. Its value was heaven-defying, and to him, it was even more precious. He had been stuck at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm for many years, and his main cultivation technique, the Six Paths World Suppression Art, had also reached the sixth realm of the Near-Dao. He could use the insights of his predecessors to help him break through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. At that time, his status would rise once again. If he was lucky enough to obtain a nomological spirit treasure, he would be able to fight against the three dukes. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co There were even more benefits. If he used the officials as an example, they wouldn¡¯t dare to criticize him without the help of anyone. He finished reading it in one go. He put it down solemnly and pondered it seriously. After a while. Jiu Xuanji looked bitter and shook his head helplessly.¡± It¡¯s indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s also useful. But to me, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket if I want to improve further.¡± Looking at the Vermilion Bird Lane, he thought of Qinglin and wondered how he was doing. Thump! Thump! ¡± Lord!¡± There was a knock on the palace door. Murong An¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Palace Master, Lord Marquis has sent someone over.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up. Qing Lin could deal with small matters on her own. She would only send someone to inform him if it involved a mighty figure or a serious crime. ¡°Bring him in!¡± The door was pushed open. Murong An led a lieutenant into the inner room. The latter cupped his fists and bowed. He then said,¡± Pass on Lord Marquis¡¯s orders. Please lead the experts of the two departments and rush to Changqing Academy immediately. When you arrive, surround them. Don¡¯t let a single person escape. Wait for the order!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji seriously. The lieutenant quickly explained the matter. Qing Lin and Xu Xirou? The former was extremely talented, while the latter was a prodigy of Changqing Academy. They were both young people, and it was inevitable that something would happen! He hurriedly stopped and did not continue thinking. He stood up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± He ordered. ¡°Gather!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong An accepted the order. After leaving the main hall, the Kun Peng Boat was ready and floated above the courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiu Xuanji called out. He was the first to jump up, and the others followed. A streak of light flashed across the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The peaceful capital was once again bustling with activity as they made their move. The news spread, and the people above were puzzled. What did Jiu Xuanji want to do with the people from the two departments? Had he discovered the First Prince? He ordered his men to continue following them and report back as soon as there were results. .. wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°Phew ~!¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins, and the Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the entrance of Changqing Academy. After receiving the order, the original disciple had already retreated inside. Looking at the opening of the Heaven Ascension Grand Formation in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly, as if he was mocking. ¡°Qinglin, we¡¯re here,¡± he reminded her softly. He got out of the car. He had not changed out of his Bright Dantian and Brave Battle Armor. He looked around and saw that the True Dragon Palace¡¯s troops had not arrived yet. The lieutenant had just left, so he left. The carriage was very fast, so it was not strange for him to arrive next. Three steps forward. ¡± Open the array!¡± Zhang Ronghua circulated his Heaven Devouring Internal Strength and ordered. It was silent inside, as if they were pretending to be dead, trying to stall for time. ¡°I¡¯m here to arrest important criminals. Qing Zhongze, are you going to cover for them?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. His voice was transmitted into the array with the support of his internal strength, and then spread to the back. Still, no one answered. Only the operation of the formation and the rustling of the night wind could be heard. ¡± I¡¯ll count to three. If the formation isn¡¯t opened, there¡¯s no need for this place to exist!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± Whoosh! The Kun Peng Boat tore through the air and stopped after the second count. A group of people hurriedly jumped down and surrounded Changqing Academy. Jiu Xuanji led his men over and asked,¡± Are we late?¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Three!¡± It was still quiet inside, like a coward. Zhang Ronghua mocked. Do you really think you don¡¯t dare to exterminate them? ¡± Destroy Changqing Academy!¡± he ordered coldly.¡± Kill those who resist!¡± Jiu Xuanji was really one of them. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. If Qing Lin gave the order, he would do it. Seeing that the people from the two departments were stunned, he shouted coldly,¡± What are you doing?¡± Do it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seeing the Palace Lord¡¯s anger, everyone was worried. Destroying Changqing Academy for no reason was a serious crime. Thinking that this was an order from the Lord Marquis, and that they had been working behind him for a period of time, they did not make any mistakes, they were relieved. Their eyes flickered with ruthlessness and excitement. This was one of the three great academies with a long heritage. If they were destroyed, the Lord Marquis might be happy and reward them with a powerful divine ability. They all attacked, using all kinds of powerful methods to attack the array of Changqing Academy. Since Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t ask, he had to tell her. ¡± Yang Donglai and the others colluded with the Taiyi Academy,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± They used the Haoran Bone Setting Secret Skill to exchange for treasures with them. The evidence is conclusive!¡± Boom! Jiu Xuanji was shocked. When he heard that Changqing Academy would be razed to the ground, he had thought that they were angry because of a woman. He didn¡¯t expect them to betray their country. He was furious! ¡°Death is not worth regretting!¡± He gritted his teeth and said fiercely. He looked at the Heavenly Spiritual Array. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Faced with the combined attacks of the experts from the two departments, it swayed and emitted spiritual light. It was still some time before it shattered. He was used to using the human wave tactic. If he could fight in a group, he would never fight alone. He would use as much strength as he could. Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1425: Get Him to Death! ¡°Send the order to the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace. Tell them to lead their men to help!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji asked Murong An to make the trip personally. With his speed, he would be able to return very quickly. The latter tore through the air and rushed into the darkness. He stepped forward. Jiu Xuanji rushed into the nine heavens, and his terrifying aura burst forth like the sun. As soon as he appeared, he covered the entire world, forming an absolute aura. As his vital essence poured into the Divine Reincarnation Glove, the spiritual treasure of destiny, the reincarnation spiritual light bloomed, and a huge phenomenon appeared. He looked at the array below with disdain! So what if it was a Heaven Ascension Formation? Were they counting on it to block the two major departments? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Dream on! The Six Paths World Suppression Technique was unleashed, and countless spiritual lights condensed into a huge Six Paths Reincarnation phantom behind him. In an instant, it materialized and he punched out. Under the augmentation of the Sky God Reincarnation Fist Glove, its might increased exponentially, becoming even more terrifying. The destructive power seemed to be able to crush everything in the world as it smashed down domineeringly. The array that was originally about to hold on to its limit could no longer withstand this punch. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound rang out. It was like a mirror that collapsed inch by inch. In the next second, it turned into a terrifying wave of air that rushed out and hit some disciples, heavily injuring them. Jiang Wangran was in charge of the formation and was the first to bear the brunt. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Without Jiu Xuanji¡¯s order, the people from the two departments rushed in and subdued anyone they saw. Those who resisted were killed. After more than ten people died, the remaining disciples became obedient. They held their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground obediently. The group of higher-ups was led by the first-ranked Vice Palatial Lord, Grand Dominance Scatter. There were also the other Vice Palatial Lords, the Inner Court Headmasters, Vice Headmasters, Outer Court Headmasters, Vice Headmasters, Elders, Revered Elders, and many disciples. He was ten steps away from Fang Jing and the others. Other than the old monsters who were in seclusion and rarely showed themselves unless it was a matter of life or death, almost all the people from Changqing Academy had moved out. They were a black mass, holding their swords tightly. Their expressions were cold, and their eyes were spitting fire. An intense killing intent erupted from their bodies. As long as Grand Dominance Powder gave the order, he could fight against the people from the two departments! Other than the Soul Palace, the other three departments were no match for any of the academies in a one-on-one fight. The other party had a terrifying foundation and had a longer heritage. If it was two against one, not to mention the old teacher, none of the three academies would be able to withstand it. Even if the academies were destroyed, the two departments would suffer heavy losses. The four departments and the three academies fought with all their might. Excluding the old teacher, their strength was equal, and the chances of victory were 50 ¨C 50. However, the former¡¯s influence was far less than the latter. Over the years, the academy had nurtured countless talents. Some were officials, some developed into aristocratic families, some traveled the martial world, and some stayed in the academy to further their studies. In the Great Xia Dynasty, excluding the aristocratic families and the imperial examinations, at least a quarter of the officials were their people. wuxiaworld.site.co Their foundation was deep! After breaking the Heavenly Spiritual Formation, Jiu Xuanji descended from the sky and stopped beside Qing Lin to ensure his safety and prevent the academy from acting out of desperation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. He entered the academy. The crowd took the initiative to make a path and walked to the front. Their cold eyes fell on Guanglingsan. A terrifying pressure appeared with him and silently suppressed him. Even the higher-ups felt their scalps go numb and fear in their hearts when faced with the dignity of this power! ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. Guanglingsan was wearing a white robe without any patterns or embellishments. It looked ordinary. Under the contrast of his white hair, it looked extraordinary and otherworldly. He had a dignified air about him. With a straight face, he asked coldly,¡± What does Lord Marquis mean by this?¡± ¡°Did you treat my words as air?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Guanglingsan remembered. The Marquis of Shangjing had said before that he would arrest a serious criminal. Now it seemed that one of them had committed a serious crime, which had caused tonight¡¯s scene. Suppressing his anger, he asked again,¡± Lord Marquis, please explain!¡± ¡°You have no right to know before the case is over!¡± He looked at Jiang Wangran in the crowd. He was seriously injured and had taken healing pills. Two disciples were supporting him. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. Two people from True Dragon Palace rushed forward, but the people from Changqing Academy instinctively stopped them with their swords. The people on both sides subconsciously looked at the Marquis of Shangjing and Guanglingsan. The former¡¯s expression was very cold and did not change at all. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. The latter¡¯s expression was constantly changing, not knowing if he should stop them. Judging from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s usual style, he wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss without sufficient evidence, and he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this! Otherwise, Changqing Academy wouldn¡¯t be a pushover. If they were to make trouble in the imperial court the next day and ally with his enemy faction, the consequences would be severe and they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. With his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t not understand this logic. Now. He didn¡¯t hesitate to give a death order. Even if he had to flatten this place, he would still arrest Jiang Wangran. He deduced that Jiang Wangran had committed a serious crime. Thinking of the First Prince¡¯s case, could he be involved in this case? Seeing that he was about to give the order, the people from the two departments were ready for battle. Guanglingsan waved his hand and ordered his disciples to put down their weapons and hand him over. Jiang Wangran panicked. In the hands of the Marquis of Shangjing, death was a luxury. Didn¡¯t he see Bailu You being castrated? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Vice Palace Master Guang, please don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯ve always stayed in the academy and never participated in anything. I¡¯ve never broken the law. He¡¯s standing up for Fate Academy. He wants to destroy us and achieve a secret that can¡¯t be told!¡± Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1426: Get Him to Death! The three academies had a deep history of filth. It had been accumulated for many years and they all wanted to step on each other when they had the chance. The main reason was that Changqing Academy was despicable and shameless. They had no bottom line. As long as there were enough benefits, they would do anything. Otherwise, their reputation wouldn¡¯t be so bad! Guanglingsan hesitated, not knowing what to do. The two Kun Peng Boats tore through the air and appeared above the front yard. With Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen as the leaders, the two major departments rushed over. Almost all of them had arrived and jumped down to surround them. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± He quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists. Four against one, and that damned soul master. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site He would definitely crush them. Guanglingsan cowered. A wise man wouldn¡¯t eat the loss in front of him and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Wangran was in despair. Bang! Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked out by a punch. ¡°Follow me!¡±Zhang Ronghua shouted. He took a step forward, not changing his direction. ¡°What does Lord Marquis mean by this?¡± Guanglingsan asked, suppressing his anger. He walked closer. The distance between the two was less than a punch. Their faces were almost touching. Zhang Ronghua shouted,¡± Get out of the way!¡± Jiu Xuanji and Hun Qingzhu followed closely behind, followed by Murong An and the other Vice Palace Masters. The people from the four departments surrounded them and pressured them step by step. Fiendish eyes and terrifying killing intent. The people of Changqing Academy were terrified. When had they ever faced such a scene? Some people who were not mentally strong tried their best not to show their weakness, but their trembling bodies and fearful eyes still betrayed themselves. Guanglingsan was about to go crazy. Anger rushed to his head, but he continued to hold it in.¡± Didn¡¯t Jiang Wangran get captured?¡± The atmosphere changed. An even colder and more violent killing intent erupted from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. Guanglingsan knew that he was going to make a move and didn¡¯t dare to stop him. Before he could speak, he took a step back. With this move, he, everyone present, and the faces of Changqing Academy were all pressed to the ground and stepped on. Zhang Ronghua led his men into the depths of the academy. ¡°Follow me!¡± Guanglingsan gritted his teeth. .. Tianyi Myriad Temple. Yang Chen was ordered to take over the work here and looked inside through the palace door. His eyes burst into a hot light. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he subconsciously licked his tongue, his face was silver, and he laughed! With a crazed expression, he thought viciously, It¡¯s not enough! I¡¯ll give you something more ruthless.¡± He took out three strands of chaotic divine smoke. .c0 The confidant was shocked and asked worriedly,¡±Chen, Chen Ge, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± What if there are side effects and her talent is ruined? Wouldn¡¯t the gains not make up for the losses?¡± ¡°You know nothing!¡± ¡± The Palace-protecting Formation has been broken. We don¡¯t have much time left. We have to take down Xu Xirou before the Marquis of Shangjing arrives. Even if there are some hidden dangers, we can¡¯t care so much.¡± He ignited the Disorder Divine Smoke and released it. It was colorless and odorless, and all of it was transmitted into the hall. In the beginning, the scene that the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple transformed was normal. It changed according to his thoughts, comprehended the mortal world, and experienced the various states of the world. From there, his heart realm was perfected and he broke through to the heaven ascension realm. Gradually. Xu Xirou was smart enough to immediately sense that something was wrong when she lost control of the scenery. Someone was secretly manipulating the scenery. Although she didn¡¯t know what the purpose was, the target was definitely her. He wanted to resist and break free from the illusion. At this moment, the effect of the chaotic divine smoke erupted. He lost his rationality, his will was scattered, and he could not concentrate. He was anxious but there was nothing he could do. His heart was very cold, and he hid the Burning Wrath of Heavens. He swore! As long as they escaped this calamity, no matter who the person who attacked them was, they would be cut into pieces. He held his Yuan and defended himself, resisting the invasion of the illusory realm with great difficulty. However, the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple was an ancient strange object with great power. It was like a demon sound echoing in the depths of the soul. Yang Chen¡¯s hateful face appeared in front of him like a tarsal bone, and he wanted to slash him with a sword! From the looks of it, he must have been the one who did it. He had bribed the disciples outside, or rather, he had set up a trap since he entered this place. That was why this scene had happened. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. If he made a move here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from the higher-ups of the school. When they found out, they would be able to save him. As time passed, his heart grew colder. She had been abandoned and treated as a sacrifice for her own interests. Or rather, Yang Donglai and Qing Zhongze had come to an agreement to not care about her. Killing two birds with one stone, taking down her and then occupying War Heaven. The latter was the main point. She had developed to this point and displayed her outstanding potential. With a little more time, she would be able to grow up. By then, she would become an influential ¡± big shot ¡± in the school. Even Qing Zhongze would not be able to ignore her. It was very clear. The reason why all of this had happened was because he was too weak. He was born into a Humble Class, had no power, and had a ¡°great killing weapon¡± that made people jealous! If there was a big shot behind her, with the other party¡¯s support, it would be enough to shake Changqing Academy. Even if they had the guts, they would not dare to mess around, let alone have any ideas. For example, Ji Xueyan! Ji Lingshuang was strong, right? His father was Ji Xingchen, the Deputy Palace Lord of Jixia Learning Palace. He was extremely powerful and could shake the entire school with just a stomp of his foot. When he came out of seclusion, he had taken a fancy to Jixia Learning Palace and wanted to take it for himself, but he was severely reprimanded. Helpless. Ji Xingchen used his power to get her to transfer people from the school to build the Wushuang Hall. The two halls competed with each other based on their own abilities. The former never interfered, and the juniors fought each other. The one who was afraid of the Grand Tutor was the Grand Tutor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he looked at himself. Qing An had snatched away the Green Heaven that he had established. He had used his own methods to retain a group of loyal juniors and re-establish the sect. In the beginning, it had been difficult and did not receive any support from Changqing Academy. As War Heaven grew stronger, it suppressed the former and only then did it have a little bit of resources. Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1427: Get Him to Death! He made up his mind to find a backer after resolving this matter. This was the last time. He would never allow such a situation to happen again! He looked at the palace door. When the terrifying anger reaches its peak, it can burn the sky and boil the sea. Just you waitaEUR|! He persevered to the limit. He was just a little bit away from collapsing and leaving the other party¡¯s mark. However, she was not an ordinary person. As a woman and a member of the Humble Class, she had climbed to her current height. Her will was extremely firm, and she would not waver no matter what happened. wuxiaworld.site The three strands of Chaotic Divine Smoke, including the one that was burning, made a total of four strands. The power that erupted from them was extremely terrifying. In just an instant. The last bit of clarity was about to be lost. Xu Xirou was unwilling. Her beautiful eyes were filled with despair. She couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to. She could only watch helplessly. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t escape this calamity? For some reason, at the last moment, he thought of Zhang Ronghua. If he was her husband, with him backing her up, would Changqing Academy dare to make a move? The answer was definitely not! The demonic sound did not stop, slowly eating away at her rationality. It was about to succeed. In just one more breath, it would be complete. However, the palace door was kicked open at this moment. Bang! A huge commotion sounded. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua rushed over at the critical moment. He reacted quickly and saw Xu Xirou¡¯s current state from her dazed and beautiful eyes. With a lightning-like slap, the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength rushed out and expelled the remaining chaotic divine smoke in the hall. His other palm pressed on her back and sent in internal strength to purify the chaotic divine smoke in her body. Jiu Xuanji and the others were guarding outside and did not come in. Yang Chen and the others had already been subdued, and Guang Lingsan and the others did not dare to stop them. Once this matter was exposed, Changqing Academy was once again pushed into the limelight. When word got out, they would lose all their face and become the target of ridicule. After a while. Zhang Ronghua withdrew his palm. The chaotic spiritual smoke in her body had been expelled. Her mind was severely exhausted and she needed to rest. He helped Xu Xirou to stand up and looked at her delicate and beautiful face. It was as pale as paper and there was no color in it. He teased,¡± Can we meet in another way?¡± It¡¯s like I¡¯m your hero, stepping on a rainbow cloud and appearing in times of crisis.¡± Without the Chaotic Divine Smoke, the illusion of the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple was also broken. Xu Xirou returned to normal. She rolled her eyes and said,¡± Thank you!¡± ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡± Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°Sure!¡± He let go of her and walked out. Seeing them come out, everyone was curious and wanted to know what would happen next. ¡°Where is Yang Donglai?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°He¡¯s not in his palace?¡± Guanglingsan pretended to be surprised. ¡°Search!¡±Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. The people from the four departments rushed out and began a thorough search! It wasn¡¯t an ordinary search. He understood the deeper meaning behind it. As long as there was good stuff, he would bring it back for a detailed investigation, just like daylight robbery. Guanglingsan¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger, but he did not dare to stop it. Xu Xirou picked up a long sword from the ground, her beautiful eyes were cold and she walked towards Yang Chen coldly. She stopped in front of him and asked: Guanglingsan wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what case the Marquis of Shangjing was working on and was surrounded by Jiu Xuanji and the others. He sighed helplessly and continued to pretend to be deaf. ¡± This case isn¡¯t over yet,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± There¡¯s still a use for him. Other than killing him, do whatever you want!¡± Yang Chen was anxious. At this time, he still wanted to use his ¡°father¡± to suppress others, but he did not know that Yang Donglai himself was also difficult to protect. He threatened: Puchi! ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Jiu Xuanji seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world.¡± Not even Qing Zhongze can save you, let alone your father, who is only the Deputy Palace Master!¡± Chi! Sword light flashed as he stabbed out. Xu Xirou attacked without warning. Her clothes were torn, and two pieces of meat fell to the ground. The sword also rushed out from her crotch and sank into the wall, leaving only the hilt outside. The scene was stunned and dead silent! After a few breaths, a shrill scream came out of Yang Chen¡¯s mouth. He struggled violently, wanting to relieve some pain, but he was held by the people of the True Dragon Palace. He was pressed to the ground as soon as he moved. Everyone came back to their senses and subconsciously clamped their legs together. They felt a chill down there and looked at her with deep fear. The corner of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly. He had thought that she would cut off one of Yang Chen¡¯s arms or one of his legs, but he did not expect it to be so ruthless, directly castrating him. But he could understand and said: Xu Xirou nodded. Looking around, her cold eyes swept over Guanglingsan and the others without any emotion. This incident made her completely understand the true colors of Changqing Academy. For the sake of benefits, anyone could abandon him! Her gaze landed on the headmaster of the outer court and Qin Rushan. She lifted her feet and walked over, stopping one step before her. As she moved, everyone looked at her curiously. Xu Xirou¡¯s eyes were sharp.¡± You¡¯ve been silently supporting me since I entered Changqing Academy. Why did you kill me this time?¡± she asked. Qin Rushan had a complicated expression. If it was possible, why would he want to do this? She had watched herself grow up and come to where she was today, step by step. However, she was a member of Changqing Academy and the dean of the outer court. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had to think about the interests of the academy. It could only be said that Xu Xirou was very ambitious and had a strong desire to control. She had a clear mind and no one could change her decision. If they were on different sides, there would be sacrifices. This was also the reason why Yang Donglai did not reject her when he came to find her. Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1428: Get Him to Death! He was speechless and answered with silence. Xu Xirou understood. She got the answer she wanted. She looked at Zhang Ronghua.¡± Lord Marquis, can you get the people from War Heaven to come over?¡± One could guess with their feet that they were being controlled. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been unable to see a single person. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, and Jiu Xuanji gave the order. Very quickly. All 116 members of War Heaven were present. There were Grand Confucians and junior brothers with profound cultivation bases. They had comprehended Righteousness Qi through the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Technique. From the aura they emitted, they were round like jade, with powerful auras and bright eyes. wuxiaworld.site With such a huge force, it was no wonder that Changqing Academy was playing dirty. ¡± Senior Sister!¡± The eyes of these people lit up when they saw their senior sister. They rushed forward with concern.¡± Are you alright?¡± He looked at them. Their faces were haggard, and some of them had blood stains on their bodies. They had already dried up and turned black. Xu Xirou knew that they had been wronged. She raised her right arm and clenched it into a fist.¡± We will never leave each other!¡± she said firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you!¡± Everyone from War Heaven shouted in unison. Although they were dispirited, their willpower was firm, like a sharp sword that could break through everything. Xu Xirou recounted her experiences one by one. The more she listened, the angrier they became. Their fierce eyes were like a ferocious beast that wanted to swallow Guanglingsan and the others. ¡°Are you willing to leave with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± No one hesitated. Their voices were very loud, almost as if they were roaring. ¡± If you leave this place, you¡¯ll have no resources, Cultivation arts, secret arts, or martial arts techniques. You¡¯ll even have problems with food and lodging. You¡¯ll also be suppressed and looked down upon by others. Even your family members won¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll be in an unprecedentedly grim situation. Are you still willing to do that?¡± One of the disciples said,¡± We know all of this and understand. But I want to say that if you hadn¡¯t chosen us and given us a chance, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the inner court, let alone enter the Battle Heavens. We wouldn¡¯t even be able to learn advanced martial arts! It was you who went through all the trouble to help us bit by bit, imparting martial techniques and cultivation techniques to our junior brothers. When we were bullied, it was you who stood up to get back at us! We can¡¯t forget our roots. Everything was given to us by you. Now that you¡¯re leaving, if we betray you, are we still human? Even if others don¡¯t point fingers at me, I can¡¯t stand straight!¡± The others agreed solemnly. Xu Xirou smiled from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, her heart was touched. Her efforts had not been in vain. All her hard work had been worth it. She promised,¡± From now on, as long as I have a bite to eat and cultivation resources, I will not let you go!¡± ¡°I swear to follow Big Sister!¡± His smile disappeared and his expression turned cold. ¡°Lord Marquis, please bear witness.¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what was going to happen next and nodded. ¡°Evergreen Academy is heartless. They used the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple and the Chaotic Divine Smoke to control my mind and then occupy War Heaven. Their methods are despicable. From now on, War Heaven will leave the academy and cut ties with us. We will have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± Guanglingsan was furious. He was about to ask Xu Xirou and the others to return all the cultivation techniques, divine arts, and secret techniques they had learned and cripple their own cultivation before leaving. Sensing a cold gaze looking over, he followed his senses and looked over. Meeting the eyes of the Marquis of Shangjing, the words that were about to come out of his mouth were swallowed back. ¡± Qing Zhongze isn¡¯t here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You¡¯re the number one Vice Palace Master of Changqing Academy. You can make the decision. Do you agree?¡± Jiu Xuanji and the others were eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey, silently pressuring him. Seeing that he did not speak, it was as if he was holding back. Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes and threatened,¡± This case isn¡¯t over yet. Think about your answer!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Guanglingsan sighed helplessly in his heart. The situation forced him to compromise. ¡°What did they do?¡± ¡°Betray Great Xia!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. He didn¡¯t say the details, but the weight of these words was enough. Guanglingsan knew that if he didn¡¯t agree, Marquis Shangjing¡¯s methods would bring misfortune to countless people in Changqing Academy. If he agreed, he would do things according to law and wouldn¡¯t implicate the innocent. He also mocked himself, since when did ¡°doing business¡±become an extravagant hope. ¡°Changqing Academy has agreed!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have any designs on everything that Battle Heavens has now,¡± added Zhang Ronghua. It referred to the outside industry and cultivation resources. Guanglingsan nodded silently as a form of agreement. ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± Xu Xirou bowed and thanked him. After dealing with the matter, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. After Zhang Ronghua was done, he would leave with Battle Heavens ¡®men. A furious roar came from the depths of the forbidden land without any warning. ¡°How dare you! .Co You actually dare to sneak attack this palace lord, go to hell!¡± Bang! The palace exploded, and a terrifying aura soared into the sky. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Donglai¡¯s heart exploded, and the fist light pierced through his body. It was a fatal move. Coincidentally, his corpse rushed over and landed not far away. Green light flashed. Qing Zhongze appeared in front of the crowd, his face ashen and his eyes burning with rage. He pointed at his corpse and cursed,¡± This guy actually sneaked into my palace and wanted to take the opportunity to subdue me so that he could control Changqing Academy. His crimes are heinous and he has been executed!¡± He looked at Shangjing Hou. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her as if she was a clown.¡± Why didn¡¯t Palace Master Qing make a move earlier or later? Why did she have to make a move now? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s trying to silence me, right?¡± ¡°Speak with evidence. As long as Lord Marquis can produce it, this Palace Master will personally go to His Majesty to receive the punishment!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qing Zhongze stepped forward and displayed his shamelessness to the extreme. He put on a show and pretended to be confused.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1429: Get Him to Death! Guanglingsan was very cooperative and quickly explained the matter. Qing Zhongze showed a pained and furious expression.¡± Xirou made youaEUR|!¡± Xu Xirou felt disgusted. She interrupted him coldly.¡± I¡¯m not familiar with you. You can¡¯t call me Xirou!¡± He did not give the other party a chance to speak, nor did he save any face. He pressed his face to the ground and stepped on it. ¡°Stop pretending. .c0 Put away your hypocritical face. Who here doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong?¡± Qing Zhongze wanted to kill her in his heart, but his face didn¡¯t show any signs of breaking. wuxiaworld.site He looked up at the sky and said with deep affection,¡± From the beginning to the end, Changqing Academy has never let you down. We raised Zhan Tiantian, but he has grown up and has his own ideas. If you want to leave, then leave!¡± I can¡¯t kill the donkey when I¡¯m done, or take revenge after the matter is over.¡± Everyone despised him. With the Marquis of Shangjing as a witness, as long as he didn¡¯t fall, would they dare to retaliate? * * Hurried footsteps sounded. Hearing the commotion, the people from the four departments who were searching (looting) thought that a fight had started and rushed back. Looking at the scene before him, he rolled his eyes a few times and pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword, preparing to attack. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t like Qing Zhongze, he waved his hand and signaled Yang Chen to come up. He pointed at Yang Donglai¡¯s body and coldly said: Yang Chen stared blankly, looking at the corpse not far away. The hole in the chest was very big, and the blood dyed the whole body red. The whole person was completely dead. He angrily stared at Qing Zhongze: The latter¡¯s expression was very ugly. He had put on a good show. After squeezing Yang Donglai, before he could carry out the original plan, the people from the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace arrived. The four departments gathered and were ready to kill. Knowing that things were not simple, they exploded with ruthlessness and immediately killed him. He said righteously,¡± Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Yang Donglai has second thoughts. He wants to take advantage of my surprise attack and control the Academy!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yang Chen cursed. He could no longer feel the pain in his body. He struggled angrily and wanted to rush forward. ¡± My father is so close to you that he¡¯s on the same side as you. He¡¯ll harm anyone but you. You must be guilty and want to kill him to silence him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m upright and upright, how can you slander me?¡± Qing Zhongze retorted. ¡°Let me go!¡± The people from True Dragon Hall subconsciously looked at Lord Marquis and saw Zhang Ronghua nod without batting an eyelid, so they released him. He pointed at Xu Xirou, throwing all caution to the wind. ¡± I admit that it was wrong of me to frame her, but I¡¯ve told you about this before. I used huge benefits in exchange for support. Otherwise, how could you not know what had happened under your noses for so many days?¡± They called out names one by one, tearing off the last piece of cover for Changqing Academy. None of the higher-ups involved in this matter escaped. The thick-skinned ones glared angrily and looked away. Qing Zhongze couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shouted angrily,¡±Shut up!¡± ¡°Shut your sister!¡± Yang Chen roared back. Qing Zhongze was furious. His terrifying aura exploded like a cold poisonous snake, ready to kill it. ¡± If he suffers any losses, I¡¯ll kill him to silence him!¡± Zhang Ronghua teased.¡± I¡¯ll flatten this place!¡± ¡°Do you really want to fall out with me?¡± Qing Zhongze asked, suppressing his anger. ¡°Are you even worthy?¡± Even a fool would have reacted at this moment. The furious Yang Chen rushed over. No one dared to stop him and raised his palm to slap his face. Without needing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s instructions, Jiu Xuanji, Hun Qingzhu, and Ning Yichen knew what to do. In a flash, they appeared beside Qing Zhongze and surrounded him in a triangular formation. Three terrifying auras, especially Hun Qingzhu¡¯s, sealed his aura. If he dared to use his cultivation or Zhen yuan, what awaited Qing Zhongze would be a destructive attack! Just as Guanglingsan and the other higher-ups were about to help, Murong An and the other Deputy Palace Masters all stepped forward and blocked them. The other people from the four departments were also taking action. The enemy was outnumbered by several times. No matter how anxious the people of Changqing Academy were, they were as obedient as grandchildren and did not dare to move. Bang! Bang! One punch after another, under the anger, Yang Chen¡¯s storm-like attacks madly smashed into Qing Zhongze¡¯s face. Without the protection of his true essence, how could he resist? His nose was broken, his mouth was swollen, and his eyes were like panda eyes. Blood flowed out and dripped onto his clothes. A few minutes later. Qing Zhongze was beaten to the ground, Yang Chen¡¯s punches and kicks were even more ruthless, madly kicking the head, chest and other vital points to vent the anger in his heart. This melon was very big, and everyone enjoyed watching it. Throughout the many years of Great Xia, such a famous scene was rare. He secretly sighed that this trip was worth it. Some people even took out recording stones and secretly recorded this scene. Not knowing how long it had been, Yang Chen was so tired that he collapsed and fell to the ground weakly. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and the people of the True Dragon Palace rushed up and once again detained Yang Chen, determining the nature of the matter: His cold eyes fell on Qing Zhongze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Am I right?¡± For countless years, his dignity had never been trampled on like today. Qing Zhongze wanted to swallow Zhang Ronghua alive, but he couldn¡¯t say anything now. The case wasn¡¯t over yet. No matter how angry he was, he could only swallow his anger. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430: Get Him to Death! Chapter 1430: Get Him to Death! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qing Zhongze repeated loudly. Zhang Ronghua did not intend to let him go just like that. He ordered,¡± Yang Donglai may be dead, but he will inevitably leave behind evidence. Let me search him. Take away anything suspicious.¡± The people from the four departments were excited. It was still better to follow Lord Marquis, and they ate every meal! He quickly rushed out. He turned around and looked at the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple. ¡°This palace is also under suspicion. Take it back and search it carefully!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji made his move and grabbed at the air. wuxiaworld.site Countless six rays of spiritual light fell down and enveloped it. In the next second, he waved his hand and the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple was uprooted. A huge hole appeared in the ground, and the array disc was taken away and put into the Great Meru Bag. Everyone from Changqing Academy, including Qing Zhongze, did not dare to say anything. They looked at this scene with grievance, but they were powerless to stop it. They did not dare to say anything. Another stab. ¡°Bring Battle Heavens ¡®own things,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xirou was also a ruthless person. If she wasn¡¯t ruthless, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand out and climb to her current position. She ordered,¡± As long as it¡¯s ours, don¡¯t leave even a blade of grass behind!¡± The disciples of War Heaven quickly rushed out. With Lord Marquis carrying them, they were not afraid of anything. Even if they had to tear the sky apart, they would still dare to! He waited patiently. An hour later. Everyone returned. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He took everyone and left. Until the last person disappeared, Qing Zhongze was like a mad dog, venting crazily. Guanglingsan and the others lowered their heads and did not dare to disturb him. They left Changqing Academy. Xu Xirou stretched out her jade-like hand and ruffled her hair, revealing her entire face. The people around her automatically stepped back or looked up at the sky, as if they had not seen anything.¡± I¡¯ll settle them down first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll thank the Marquis for saving my life and helping War Heaven escape their kindness!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Xu Xirou cupped her hands and left with the disciples of War Heaven. He looked at Jiu Xuanji and the other two. ¡°You can deal with what you got just now,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This is for you,¡± Jiu Xuanji handed over the Great Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He put it away and said,¡± You guys go back first. The people from the True Dragon Palace will follow. After the trial, I will report this to His Majesty.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t stand on ceremony if something like this happens again,¡± said Hun Qingzhu with a smile.¡± Inform us immediately. No matter where we are, we¡¯ll rush over as soon as we receive the news.¡± ¡°Palace Master Soul is right. There¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯ll be easier to handle the case.¡± Ning Yichen echoed. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The two of them left with their own men. The people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace also returned. He got on the carriage and rushed to Nether Prison. In the car. ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Jiu Xuanji pursed his lips.¡± The people below said that their people moved quickly and stole a lot of good stuff.¡± ¡°You have to give me some benefits if you want the horse to run. Otherwise, who will work for you next time?¡±Zhang Ronghua smiled. He said solemnly. ¡°Uncle Jiu, thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°Do you really need to be so polite between us?¡± Jiu Xuanji waved his hand. His expression was serious. ¡± Qing Zhongze is really ruthless. When the situation went awry, Yang Dong came to kill him. Once he died, the clues were cut off and the case was forced to stop.¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered.¡± Send someone to publicize it tomorrow and spread the information recorded in the voice recording stone. We¡¯ll completely ruin their reputation. Even if Changqing Academy lowers the admission requirements, those who join will have to think twice.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± ¡± This is only one of them. If we want to eliminate them, we have to start from the officialdom and slowly erode their strength until they are finally destroyed!¡± Jiu Xuanji understood this logic. If he didn¡¯t kill the snake, he would be bitten instead. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I have a fist technique here. It¡¯s a great ancient divine power called the Six Paths Godly King Fist. It¡¯s extremely powerful. I obtained it from the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal last time. wuxiaworld.site It¡¯s compatible with the Six Paths World Suppressing Technique that you cultivate, Uncle Jiu. The combination of the two and the God¡¯s Reincarnation Fist Glove will make it even more powerful.¡± ¡°Uncle won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed at the center of his brows, imparting this great divine power to him. Instantly digested. ¡± If I can cultivate to the sixth realm,¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed.¡± My strength will double!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. There were very few matching divine powers. If he could obtain them, the power of the two combined would far exceed the simple sum of one plus one equals two. Jiu Xuanji took out a pair of gloves from his Sumeru Pouch. They were half-step-to Destiny-realm spiritual treasures called the Heavenly King Divine Martial Gloves. He had given them to Emperor Xia as a reward for the Shangjing Rice recipe case. ¡± Uncle Jiu doesn¡¯t have anything good to give you. Don¡¯t mind this. It can help you deal with emergencies.¡± He had the Deity¡¯s Reincarnation Gloves and the Creation Spiritual Treasure. They were extremely powerful and stronger. He did not need them now. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He didn¡¯t dare to refuse the gift from his elders. He put it on his hand. It was as light as a cicada¡¯s wing, as if it didn¡¯t exist. It had strong defense and increased attack power. It was not bad. Jiu Xuanji suddenly looked annoyed. He wanted to give it a try.¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re knowledgeable. You¡¯ve read a lot of books and know more secrets. Can you help me?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu, tell me!¡± ¡± After so many years, I¡¯ve been stuck at this realm. My comprehension of laws has never been able to advance further, and from there, I broke through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Is my comprehension insufficient?¡± ¡°I may have read a lot of books, but I¡¯m only at the Grandmaster Realm. I know nothing about laws,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. He asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle Jiu, do you want to increase your strength?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiu Xuanji was rarely serious. ¡± With my current strength, I¡¯m no match for any of the three dukes. I can only fight them if I improve further.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There¡¯s more than one way to increase your strength. Your Six Paths World Suppression Technique has reached the sixth level of the technique, Near-Dao, for some time. You might as well start from this aspect.¡± Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1431: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Jiu Xuanji frowned. He didn¡¯t know about the secrets of the Origin of the Seven Realms. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a high enough status, but there were very few ancient books like this circulating in the world. Even if he survived, there wouldn¡¯t even be a handful of them. They were all in the hands of ancient top forces. ¡°What do you mean?¡±she asked. Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± I¡¯ve read about this in the imperial palace¡¯s arsenal before. The Six States of Skill Near-Dao isn¡¯t the end. There¡¯s another state above it, called the Origin of Great Dao. Whether it¡¯s skills, techniques, divine arts, secret arts, etc., reaching this state will give you unfathomable abilities.¡± ¡± Really?¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Really?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua solemnly replied. ¡°How can I break through?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned and pondered seriously. wuxiaworld.site According to the medical skills and alchemy skills he had mastered, he summarized his experience. The former had broken through because of the ancient medical inheritance bestowed by Emperor Xia, while the latter had the blood essence of a god. Other than that, his chess skills had reached the Half-Step to the Seventh Realm. He had to accumulate some points! To put it simply, it was to read books. The more books one read, the more ¡°Dao¡±one would comprehend. After absorbing and fusing them into one¡¯s own things, one would naturally be able to break through after a certain level of accumulation. Other than alchemy, medicine was the same. Although he had only taken half a step forward in chess, the principle was the same. ¡°Reading!¡± ¡°???¡±Jiu Xuanji was dumbfounded. It was as if a flock of crows had flown over his head. He wondered if he had heard wrongly! He could break through such a heaven-defying realm just by reading books? If someone else had said this, they would have already slapped him. Did they really think that he was easy to fool? ¡°Uncle Jiu, are you looking down on scholars?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Jiu Xuanji answered with certainty. ¡± No matter if it¡¯s a Fiendgod technique or some other great divine power,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± You can only create it after you accumulate a certain amount of experience. To subdivide the accumulation, it is nothing more than a comprehension of the Dao. Only when it reaches a sufficient level will it appear.¡± It was a professional issue, so Jiu Xuanji was confused. ¡°Why did Xu Xirou use the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple to perfect her state of mind?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Broke through to the heaven ascension realm!¡± ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± ¡°Heart realm!¡± Jiu Xuanji wasn¡¯t an idiot. After asking several times, he finally understood. The Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple simulated countless illusions. These illusions were all created from life. They were a part of the ¡± Dao ¡± and had a similar effect to books. The former didn¡¯t have much effect on mighty figures like them, but the latter was different. Although there were only a few books, when countless books were added together, one could understand the ¡± Dao ¡± in them and break through. It sounded like a fantasy, but it was real. Every book represented a person¡¯s life¡¯s work, including their life¡¯s experiences and insights. They would discard the dross and retain the essence. It might seem useless, but in reality, it was a true treasure! Understanding was one thing, but if he wanted to make the Six Paths World Suppression Art break through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin, he would have no clue at all. It would be a waste of time to rush in recklessly. ¡°Is there a way?¡± The direction was one thing, but the actual operation was another. The Heaven Fate Carriage stopped at the entrance of Nether Prison. .c0 ¡°Qing Lin, we¡¯re here,¡±Uncle Shi reminded. ¡± Not yet,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Wait until I sort out my thoughts and come up with a feasible method. Uncle Jiu, you can try again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Jiu Xuanji knew that he couldn¡¯t rush. This bit of time was perfect for cultivating the Six Paths Godly King Fist. He lifted the curtain. Zhang Ronghua got out of the car and the group entered. After a round of interrogation. Both Jiang Wangran and Yang Chen confessed, especially the latter. He had just asked, probably to thank the Marquis of Shangjing for helping him beat up Qing Zhongze, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he told him everything that had happened at the beginning. In front of solid evidence, it was useless for the former to quibble. Yang Donglai gave the order, and they carried it out. They traded with Taiyi Academy using the [Righteous Bone-Setting] secret technique. Everyone who participated was captured. He didn¡¯t know if there were others. Unless he revived Yang Donglai and pried open his mouth. He put away the evidence. ¡°Qing Zhongze must be behind this!¡± Jiu Xuanji said. ¡°At our current position, we need evidence to speak.¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him. Counting the time, it was almost time for the morning assembly. He added. ¡°Get it in!¡± He was referring to the matter of dealing with Changqing Academy. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. ¡± His Majesty should be waiting for news,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ll enter the palace first. I¡¯ll send someone to inform you if there¡¯s any progress.¡± They had to leave this place. He sat in a carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. Just as he had guessed, the Xia Emperor was indeed waiting. He took some time to report the matter, and the Emperor asked a few more questions before taking his leave. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Some of the officials had arrived early and were surprised to see him. Why was he here? ¡°Good morning, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and took the car back. After a while. Back at the residence. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu reported,¡± Zheng Yi has sent news that Penglai Kingdom has been destroyed.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡±I already know about this.¡± When they reached the backyard, they stopped in their tracks. Looking at the layout in front of him, he wondered where to place the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple. He shook his head. None of them were suitable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were a whole and connected together. Unless one of them was torn down, the entire style would be broken. He walked towards the back garden. ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡±Zheng Qingyu asked curiously. ¡°I just got a palace from Changqing Academy.¡± Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1432: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi At this point. Zhang Ronghua smiled and looked at an empty space in the corner. He placed the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple there without sticking out at all. He took out the Great Sumeru Bag and placed it down. Looking at the door, it was empty. It had been destroyed in a hurry. ¡°Repair this place,¡± he instructed. He then threw the formation plate over. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu caught it and asked again. ¡°Master wants to bathe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the bedroom, on the bed. After taking a bath, Zhang Ronghua wore a white bra and took out the two spiritual treasures that Jiu Xuanji gave him. He formed a seal with both hands, and the seal changed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He operated the Chaos Dharmakaya, and the Heaven Swallowing True Essence rushed out and transformed into a huge mouth. He swallowed them and refined them with the Chaos Tempering Technique. After purification, he strengthened his body from the inside out. Golden light scattered and dispelled the darkness, revealing a huge phenomenon. At the same time, there were waves of Great Dao bell sounds. After an unknown period of time, the two Spiritual Treasures were refined, and his physical body improved further. He broke through to Level Six of the Heavenly Seal Realm, and his strength, defense, and speed increased to a terrifying level. Even a top-notch Spiritual Treasure would not be able to break through his defense if it landed on him, unless it was a Half-Step-to Manifestation Spiritual Treasure. He ended his cultivation. Zhang Ronghua smiled. With his current strength, his martial arts and physical body were on par with each other. He was a Soul Master at the peak of the Saint Realm, and an ordinary Divine Heaven Realm level four or five would not be a match for him. If he were to use all of his strength and the Primal Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, anyone below level seven of the Divine Heaven Realm would die! He looked out the window. The sky was completely bright, and the warm sunlight shone down. He was mentally tired after running around continuously. He lay on the bed to rest. She slept until noon. After leaving the room, Ma Ning and Ma Jing waited on him. He changed into a set of black brocade clothes and stood by the man-made lake with his hands behind his back. His gaze seemed to penetrate the layers of barriers and landed on the northern border. ¡°Pass on my order. Tell Zheng Yi to send the news as soon as possible when Jin is destroyed.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua thought about the conversation he had with Jiu Xuanji last night. With his current foundation, could he cultivate the Origin of the Seven States Great Dao? It was very difficult, but it was challenging. The more difficult it was, the more he had to overcome it. Only after conquering it would he feel a sense of accomplishment! His terrifying talent circulated, establishing a model in his mind and combining it with his body to find a feasible method. Failure wasn¡¯t scary. He just needed to learn from experience. He was afraid that he would retreat at the last minute and give up after being defeated by a little difficulty. Breaking through from the sixth level to the seventh level required a deep understanding of the Dao. Different skills, cultivation techniques, divine arts, secret techniques, and so on were all different. However, there was one similarity. Take the blood essence of a God as an example. It contained the pure origin of the Great Dao. If it was replaced by a book, even if it could not be completed, the remaining bit would be polished over time. The possibility was very high! After finding the direction, the rest was simple. The terrifying foundation formed a dense net with stars shining brightly. Each star represented a book, cultivation technique, divine art, secret art, and so on. There were simply too many of them, like a galaxy. He searched for books that recorded the origin of the Great Dao from these books and set up a separate Sutra Depository. He placed the books he found into it and gradually increased them from nothing. After an unknown period of time, when it finally stoppedaEUR| There were 66,666 books in the Sutra Depository. After sorting them, from simple to difficult, they were divided into three parts. The first part had 30,000 books, the second part had 20,000 books, and the third part had 16,666 books. If he fully comprehended all of them, including techniques, cultivation techniques, and divine powers, and reached the sixth level of the Dao of Nearness, there was at least a 50% chance of breaking through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin. He thought about it again to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. He opened his eyes. Zhang Ronghua sighed.¡± My accumulation is still not enough. If I read more books, I can double my current foundation. The success rate will reach more than 90%.¡± He ordered again. ¡°Tell Zheng Yi to think of a way to get more books. The more the better.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already read so many books. Do you still want to read them?¡± Zheng Qingyu was stunned. ¡± There¡¯s no harm in reading more books,¡± Zhang Ronghua warned seriously.¡± Only by accumulating enough knowledge can you go further!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°If Uncle Jiu wants to increase his strength, he won¡¯t be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation base. wuxiaworld.site He can only start from other aspects. His main cultivation technique has already reached the sixth realm. If he goes one step further, he won¡¯t be much weaker than any of the three dukes!¡± Zheng Qingyu didn¡¯t understand and looked confused. Zhang Ronghua gave a simple introduction of the Seven Realms Great Dao Origins. ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Zheng Qingyu¡¯s eyes were burning.¡± YouaEUR|You created it?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°According to my method, there¡¯s only a 50% chance!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. Uncle Shi was holding a pair of flower shears and a bucket. He had just come from the middle courtyard and was about to trim the flowers. When he heard these words, he helplessly looked at the sky, and his heart fiercely twitched. To break through to the seventh-level Great Dao Origin, let alone half, even if there was a 10% or less success rate, as long as word got out, countless old antiques would fight for it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The consequences would be no less than the commotion caused by the birth of a nomological Numinous treasure! The little fellow was greedy and not satisfied. Since he had decided to nurture Jiu Xuanji and mass-produce more people of the ¡®seventh level¡¯, how could he not have Uncle Shi? Zhang Ronghua gave it a name,¡± Great Dao Pavilion ¡°, which implied the origin of the Great Dao of the Seven Realms. He ordered,¡± Open the array!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu took out the array disc and activated the mansion¡¯s array. Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1433: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Spiritual light soared into the sky and enveloped this place, blocking the outside world from looking and peeping. ¡°Call Purple Cat and Tian ¡®er over,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°They went to the Heavenly Will Temple,¡±said Zheng Qingyu. Sensing. One of them was sunbathing outside, while the other was tempering himself in the palace to improve his state of mind. The former was Purple Cat, while the latter was Tian ¡®er. It seemed that the cat had just come out not long ago and had gained a lot from inside. It had broken through to the heaven ascension realm, and the aura it emitted had not yet stabilized. Shu was in a bad situation. Its state of mind was not high to begin with. Facing the illusory power, it was realistic and solid. It was anxious and anxious. Its two small claws danced around, and it was unable to break free from the illusory world for a while. Zhang Ronghua sent a voice transmission to it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Whoosh! Purple Cat appeared in front of him with a flash of purple-red spiritual light. It jumped and landed in his arms. It arched and found a comfortable position.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± It asked. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Purple Cat raised its head proudly and patted its chest.¡± Don¡¯t you know who I am? Other than a breakthrough in my cultivation, my state of mind has improved greatly. I have merged half of my knowledge with this enlightenment. After a few more times, I will be able to merge everything.¡± Mocking. ¡± Tian ¡®er is too stupid. Even pigs are smarter than him. He went in with the cat and hasn¡¯t come out after such a long time.¡± The little paw made an extremely disdainful gesture. He asked again. ¡°You tore down Changqing Academy and brought this much? This isn¡¯t like you! Next time, bring the cat along and let them pry open the purple-striped bricks.¡± Bang! ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can do it!¡± Zhang Ronghua smacked him with a chestnut. Purple Cat felt wronged and put on a pitiful look. ¡°How many divine powers have you cultivated to the sixth realm, the skill of approaching Dao?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Two! Dancing Phoenix Nine Heavens and Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to break through to the Origin of the Seven States?¡± Purple Cat responded quickly. ¡°I just created it.¡± ¡± Almost everything you¡¯ve learned has reached the sixth level of the Near-Dao Technique. Isn¡¯t that heaven-defying?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t explain. Apart from the Dao Pavilion, there was also the Divine God¡¯s blood essence. With both of them working together, everything he learned would quickly break through to the seventh realm. The purple cat tried to curry favor with him. It rubbed its head against its owner¡¯s chest affectionately.¡± Can you pass it to the cat?¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Purple Cat rushed down. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t look at Uncle Shi. He wouldn¡¯t ignore such an important matter. Even though he was watering the water, he was focused and serious. In fact, he didn¡¯t miss a single word of the conversation. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, and tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body, transforming into a huge golden net that shone brightly. wuxiaworld.site.co All the books recorded in the Dao Pavilion appeared, including the contents. As long as one¡¯s heart force was strong enough, they could remember them. Zheng Qingyu had a hard time. There was only a 50% chance of success. However, Uncle Shi and Purple Cat would definitely have no problem. He reminded them,¡± Don¡¯t waste time.¡± On the surface. Zheng Qingyu and the purple cat mobilized their minds and merged into the golden net to rapidly replicate it. In fact, Uncle Shi was not idle either. He secretly mobilized the Thunder God Source in his body. The phenomenon was limited to his body and did not appear, but the effect was too heaven-defying. It was almost unprecedented. In his dantian, there was a ball the size of an adult¡¯s fist. It was completely purple and contained the purest power of rules. There were a total of 72 balls. When combined, although there were not many of them, the power contained was extremely terrifying. Once it exploded, it could destroy the world. No one could withstand it. The power of laws far surpassed the power of laws! It was also the most heaven-defying and powerful force formed by the world¡¯s origin! Even a nomological spirit treasure was not enough in front of him. As the Thunder God Source moved, all the thunder in the world, including those who cultivated the thunder techniques and secret arts, and the True Spirits, trembled. It was as if a supreme king had descended. They couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and obey his orders! Even the world began to change. Tens of thousands of lightning bolts seemed to be about to appear in the sky in the next second. It was just an instant! All the books in the golden net formed by the Dao Pavilion were forcefully recorded. Then, the Thunder God Source was sealed. The huge phenomenon disappeared before it appeared. The uneasiness and pressure that enveloped the people with thunder techniques also dissipated, as if they had never existed. The flowers in the backyard had just finished being trimmed. Uncle Shi calmly took the flower shears and left. Zhang Ronghua was shocked and thought to himself, So fast? Even though he didn¡¯t see Uncle Shi¡¯s reaction, which enveloped the entire area, including the golden net, and there was no one else other than Zheng Qingyu and the purple cat, he was certain that he had used some method to memorize all the books on it. The entire process took less than three breaths, and it was completed without a sound. Shi Bo hid it really well! An hour later. Purple Cat noted it down first. Zheng Qingyu had taken a risk and seized the opportunity to obtain this heaven-defying opportunity. However, his face was pale and devoid of blood. He looked like he had exhausted his mental strength. Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeve. The golden net turned into specks of golden light and returned to his body in the next second. He ordered,¡± Go down!¡± Purple Cat left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Qingyu reported,¡± Old Master, the news of you and your men besieging Changqing Academy last night, including Qing Zhongze¡¯s humiliation, has spread throughout the city. Almost everyone knows about it, and the discussion is very intense. As the traveling merchants left, the news spread outside. The former responded by trying to suppress the rumors, but not only did they fail, they spread even wider.¡± ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him. Report immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1434: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi ¡°Send someone to inform Uncle Jiu to come over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. He put away the array and went down to send the message. They entered the hall. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea and took a sip. He had already created the method, so it was time to test its effects. Starting from chess, it was the easiest to break through among all the skills, techniques, divine arts, and secret arts. The supreme talent circulated, and the contents of the books in the Dao Pavilion rushed out. They were arranged together and traced back to the origin. It was like a vast chaos. After an unknown period of time, half of the pure origin was evolved. His mental strength was severely exhausted, and it was like a dam that was leaking. He did not dare to delay and absorbed the truths of the Great Dao contained in it, fusing it into his chess skills. The realm that was originally stuck was like snow melting under the sun. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Kacha! Accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, the bottleneck in front of him shattered and he broke through to the seventh realm. Although it was just a skill, the benefits of reaching this realm were huge. His thoughts were clear and his deduction was faster. It was like there was a fog in front of him, but now it was cleared. Wherever he looked, his path of Dao was bright. Even his aura changed as well. The ancient charm emitted from him increased, making people unable to help but want to approach him. He quickly stopped, not daring to continue. In this short amount of time, his mental energy was being consumed, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this technique to break through any time soon. Even his face had turned pale. He felt weak and could not raise his spirits. ¡± It¡¯s related to the Origin Great Dao!¡± Zhang Ronghua said bitterly.¡± Ordinary people can¡¯t use it even if they know the method!¡± He formed a seal with both hands and changed the seal. A golden light hit his body and his fatigue was swept away. His face was red and he looked normal. In fact, only he knew. Footsteps sounded from outside. Zheng Qingyu led Jiu Xuanji, who rushed over, to the door and left. After entering the room, the latter closed the door. ¡°Qinglin, do you have any leads?¡± he asked impatiently before he sat down. Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him and poured a cup of tea. Seeing the anxious expression on his face, he did not keep him in suspense.¡± I was lucky.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell Uncle!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, understanding his feelings. He raised his index finger, and Jiu Xuanji took the initiative to step forward. Golden light flashed, and he pointed at his glabella, imparting the Dao Pavilion to him. He rubbed his hands together as he ate a Ginseng Fruit. A full fifteen minutes passed. Jiu Xuanji opened his eyes and was shocked. There were 66,666 books. There were ancient, medieval, and ancient books, as well as classics of this era. ¡± There are too many things.¡± He held onto a glimmer of hope.¡± Just watch it once?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu, you really dare to dream!¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes. ¡°How can there be such a good thing in the world? To be able to comprehend it just by watching it once. The Seven States Great Dao Origin wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to break through.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Jiu Xuanji had a bad feeling. ¡°Only by completely absorbing them and comprehending them into something of my own will I be able to use them to evolve into a Primal Dao. I only have a 50% chance of success, and I¡¯ll have to expend a lot of heartforce.¡± Gulp! Jiu Xuanji gulped and was dumbfounded. He had comprehended nearly seventy thousand books. How long would it take? After a while. His dignified eyes flickered with a strong fighting spirit. He already had a method, so he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I have to succeed!¡± He revealed a puzzled expression and voiced out his doubts. ¡°You¡¯re only at the Zongshi realm. How did you do it? Could it be that after reading so many books, he¡¯s really omnipotent?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± This has nothing to do with cultivation. Although reading is not omnipotent, it is useful everywhere.¡± ¡± No wonder you scholars don¡¯t use any profanities when you scold people. .c0 You never repeat a single word from the beginning to the end!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiu Xuanji realized that something was wrong and hurriedly added. ¡°Except for you!¡± ¡°I still have to make a trip to the Fate Academy, so I won¡¯t keep you,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. The two of them left together and separated outside the courtyard. Two hours later. When Zhang Ronghua returned, the Great Dao Pavilion had been handed over to the old teacher. Yang Hongling was in seclusion, or else she wouldn¡¯t have returned so quickly. He had only taken two steps into the manor when a young woman dressed in a black dress from War Paradise appeared at the door.¡± Lord Marquis, please wait!¡± she shouted. He turned around and walked over. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The woman introduced herself. Her name was Bai Wan, Xu Xirou¡¯s confidant. She had seen her by her side last night. ¡°Senior Sister invites you over!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t remember the ¡± thanks ¡± Xu Xirou promised him last night. He smiled gently.¡± No need.¡± ¡± Eldest Senior Sister said that she has always been strong and never owes anyone a favor. If you refuse, your Dao heart will be unstable and you might not be able to advance further. You might never be able to reach the peak of martial arts for the rest of your life!¡± That was the truth. Bai Wan seemed to see the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s dilemma. She bowed solemnly. Her face was sincere, and her eyes were pleading.¡± I beg you!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed helplessly. War Heaven¡¯s current situation was indeed heartbreaking. Since he had nothing better to do, it would be good for him to go over and take a look. ¡°What place?¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± Bai Wan said excitedly. ¡± Qilin Lane, No. 199.¡± ¡°You can go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll go over myself,¡±Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bai Wan bowed and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t call Uncle Shi over and walked over to relax. Not long after he walked, he sensed that there was someone following him in the dark. It seemed that there was more than one person. It seemed that they were spies from various factions monitoring his movements. It seemed that they did not notice him and continued to move forward. Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1435: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi When they reached the streets, they would use a few tricks to get rid of all the people behind them. He found a place with no one around and used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique. He transformed into a golden light and disappeared underground. When he reappeared, he was already at Qilin Market. After walking for a while. They stopped at the entrance of a mansion. From the outside, there were three entrances and three exits. There were two Evil Suppressing Stone Lions placed there. They were built with glazed tiles, hundred-year-old purple wood, and yellow-patterned bricks. He took a few steps forward. Zhang Ronghua knocked on the door knocker a few times. Hearing the commotion, Xu Xirou sensed that the Marquis of Shangjing had arrived. She put down her book and walked over. After a while. wuxiaworld.site Yiya! ¡± You¡¯re here!¡± Xu Xirou smiled as the door opened. He looked at her. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. He was as famous as Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. They were also one of the three prodigies of the capital. Be it talent, beauty, or self-restraint, they were not bad. Before this, Xu Xirou¡¯s temperament was more sexy and conservative. She was obviously very seductive, making people want to conquer her soul and make her kneel at their feet. However, she kept people a thousand miles away and did not dare to get close to her. It was very contradictory, and she should not have appeared. She had perfectly fused with her body, and her clothes were the same. She developed in these two aspects. It was the same when they parted last night. Nothing had changed! One night apart. Everything had changed. While she was sexy and conservative, there was an additional coldness. .CO It was different from the usual coldness, but it was transformed by the ¡± killing intent.¡± It made one feel fear from the bone marrow, which served as a foil to nobility. This version of her was even more fatal to men. They wanted to give up everything to submit to her! It should have something to do with last night¡¯s incident. She had dressed up meticulously. She wore a purple dress that covered her jade-like arms, revealing only her two slender and boneless hands. The corners of the dress were ten inches away from her feet, revealing a small section of her fair and smooth skin. Her beautiful black hair casually fell on her shoulders. Three golden phoenix hairpins were in a triangular shape, holding some of her hair. Her exquisite earlobes were wearing half-moon shaped earrings, and a white pearl necklace hung around her neck. The foundation was just right. It was not flirtatious, but it could match the whiteness of her skin. Her long eyelashes were embellished with some crystal eye cream. Her red lips were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. She had applied a lot of soft lipstick, which was sparkling and translucent. Together with the beauty mole at the corner of her mouth, it made her even more charming. As she opened her mouth, she revealed two rows of white teeth. She was like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. She could only be seen from afar and could not be profaned. A cold and elegant purple fragrance wafted over. It was stable and not annoying. He wished he could take a few more breaths. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have come with you dressed like this,¡±she teased. ¡°Are you afraid of letting Hong Ling down?¡±Xu Xirou¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Believe in your own willpower.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Xu Xirou covered her mouth and laughed. Move aside. ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the manor. She closed the courtyard door and bolted it. Stroking her bangs, Xu Xirou showed off her beauty. She pointed at the courtyard and introduced,¡± I bought this courtyard in secret. No one knows about it except Bai Wan. In order to get the right to buy it, I spent a lot of effort and emptied my family¡¯s fortune. It was difficult to get it.¡± ¡°The price of any random area in Qilin Market has increased by ten times,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡±The price here has increased by at least twenty times.¡± Xu Xirou stopped in her tracks and bowed. It was as if she had become a different person. She began to role-play.¡± Lord Marquis, you have worked hard. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn so much money!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic.¡± Zhang Ronghua glared at him. ¡± With the reform of the Academy, the completion of various infrastructure renovations, the construction of two streets, and its own characteristics, the development of the capital is getting better and better. As a result, the price of the house is rising crazily every day. However, the government has made preparations. As long as you are registered in the capital, every household has a house purchase quota. If you want to buy a house, you must not commit any crimes within three generations. You must fill in the information and submit it to the government for review. After the second review, you can buy a house at the cost price. If you have made great contributions or joined the army, As for the other places, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m only in charge of the Shangjing government, not the cabinet elder.¡± ¡± As the population increases, more people are buying houses,¡± Xu Xirou asked.¡± What if we don¡¯t have enough houses?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the capital will expand outwards. Are you still afraid of not having enough houses?¡± ¡± No wonder it¡¯s so difficult to get a household register in the capital. Even if you ask someone to do it, ordinary officials can¡¯t do it.¡± As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the backyard. Xu Xirou pointed at the layout.¡± I decorated the flowers, rockery, spiritual fish, and so on. What do you think?¡± He sized it up. ¡°You put in a lot of effort,¡±praised Zhang Ronghua. ¡°A place where I live is naturally better.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered more than half of my body. I just need to rest for two days.¡± He pointed at the stone bench. ¡°Sit!¡± Xu Xirou said. Zhang Ronghua sat down. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get something to eat.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xu Xirou left. I have nothing to do. Zhang Ronghua picked up the melon seeds on the table and started to crack them. In the kitchen. The ingredients had already been prepared. They were all True Spirit Meat and Spirit Liquid. Xu Xirou might have been a prodigy of Changqing Academy, but her cooking skills were not bad. She had reached the fourth realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was a foodie and rarely ate outside food. She felt that it wasn¡¯t clean. Even in Changqing Academy, there were people in charge of food, and they had to be young and beautiful women. Even so, she felt that she was the one who made the food clean. Over time, with her talent and the number of books she read, her realm in this aspect naturally rose. Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi Chapter 1436: The Secret Hidden by Uncle Shi She stretched out her jade-like hand and rolled up her sleeves, revealing two sections of snow-white skin. She started cooking with the Earth Spirit Heart CharcoalaEUR| In less than an hour. Xu Xirou used her Zhen Yuan to form a huge tray. There were twelve main dishes, six cold dishes, four desserts, and two soups on it. When she came close, she waved her hand and put away the things on the table. She put the dishes on the tray, almost filling it up. It had an exquisite appearance and a fragrant smell. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so particular about food,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. ¡°She¡¯s a woman, after all. She can¡¯t possibly not know what she should know, right?¡± Xu Xirou said with a smile. He took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Brew from his pouch and poured two cups. He handed over one cup and a bowl and chopsticks. He held his own cup.¡± How about a toast?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°It¡¯s a little early to eat now,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Only ordinary people eat on time. For people like you and me, do you still care about these things?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He clinked his glass with hers and downed it in one gulp. Xu Xirou picked up a piece of spiritual fish and placed it in his bowl.¡± Try my cooking.¡± As the fish entered his stomach, the deliciousness of the spiritual fish and the characteristics of the other ingredients perfectly blended together. It was slightly spicy. Zhang Ronghua nodded and said,¡± If we open a restaurant, it will definitely be famous in the capital and become a top restaurant.¡± He teased. .c0 ¡°Do you want me to inform the government office and find you a better shop in the gourmet street?¡± He knew it was a joke. ¡°That¡¯s not my goal!¡± Xu Xirou shook her head. They chatted while eating, relaxed and satisfied. ¡°How will Battle Heavens develop next?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xirou said it casually, but her words were firm.¡± First, establish a school. When the opportunity comes, we will build a school!¡± Looking in the direction of Changqing Academy, her beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°After suffering such a huge loss, if I don¡¯t take revenge, that¡¯s not my character! Moreover, the feud has already been formed. There¡¯s only one ending. Between me and them, one of us must fall!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This meal wasn¡¯t good. Bai Wan said that you wanted to thank her. I didn¡¯t expect this. She even wanted to help you build a relationship.¡± The construction of the Academy was very complicated. The first and most important point was that he had to have the approval of the imperial court. Otherwise, it would be illegal to build it privately. The crime could be big or small. If he met a villain, his family would be destroyed every second! With her current situation, it was impossible for her to establish an academy under the suppression of Changqing Academy. To put it bluntly. If it weren¡¯t for her, the people from the four departments would have come looking for her if she dared to bring more than a hundred people to the capital. Xu Xirou¡¯s red lips parted, revealing a mischievous tongue. She smiled happily.¡± It¡¯s too late!¡± You¡¯ve already eaten.¡± A hint of craftiness flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes! Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± The issue of the approval documents is easy to resolve. Just a word is enough. If the Academy wants to develop, it cannot do without heritage and cultivation resources. These two are very important. As for the master teachers, the current Great Confucians in War Heaven are enough. We can think of a way to get through the rest.¡± ¡± Wait!¡± Xu Xirou smiled mysteriously.¡± Be patient!¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve made ample preparations,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to have an extra backup plan. You might need it one day.¡± Xu Xirou took a sip of the Heavenly Jade Brew and asked curiously with her almond-shaped eyes. ¡± There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. With your current status, why haven¡¯t you married Hong Ling yet?¡± ¡°Wait patiently!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Xirou didn¡¯t stop there.¡± Other than you, there¡¯s no one else who¡¯s better than you among the younger generation in the capital. Those old guys in the Academy of Destiny can¡¯t have missed this. There¡¯s no problem with Hong Ling either. I think the source is the old teacher!¡± ¡°If a woman is too smart, she might not be able to get married!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± Xu Xirou asked. Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437: What a Villain! Chapter 1437: What a Villain! ¡± You¡¯re different from her,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± Hong Ling has me!¡± He mocked Xu Xirou for being single! A breeze mixed with the moisture of the lake blew over, cool and comfortable. She extended her jade-like hand. Xu Xirou stroked her bangs and parted them to reveal her entire face. Not only was she not angry, but her smile was even brighter.¡± Although her birth is more noble than mine, there is one thing that she can¡¯t compare to.¡± ¡°Zhizhui.¡±Zhang Ronghua picked up a mouthful of food. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xu Xirou praised. ¡± I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission to do what I want to do. I just need to decide for myself.¡± He added. ¡°No matter what!¡± wuxiaworld.site He could sense something was wrong from her words. He saw her eyes narrow and suddenly flash with a bright light, as if she had made up her mind and was determined to win. For some reason, something bad seemed to have happened. They had already checked earlier. There was no one else in the courtyard other than them. The food and wine were normal, and they had not been drugged. Why was this happening? A gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall. Since he could not figure it out, he should leave. Moreover, the sky was getting dark. It was not good for a man and a woman to be alone in the same courtyard! Just as she was about to get up, Xu Xirou took out a formation disk and struck it with a spell. Weng! The Thick Earth Heaven-Bearing Formation in the courtyard activated and released earthen yellow spiritual light, forming a formation that enveloped the courtyard. ¡°Heaven Rank low-grade array formation. It¡¯s good at defense, concealment, and qi concealment.¡± At this point, Zhang Ronghua was no longer in a hurry to leave. He wanted to know what the other party was up to. He picked up a piece of fish and ate it. He asked calmly,¡± What do you mean?¡± Xu Xirou was very frank. She didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± I¡¯ll keep you!¡± All these years, he had been holding back too much pain in his heart. He wanted to get it out quickly, so he continued without waiting for him to speak. ¡°In the beginning, I thought that as long as I was willing to work hard, seize every opportunity to climb up, use Changqing Academy as a foundation, weave my own network, show kindness to my subordinates, and complete the tasks assigned to me by my superiors, I would succeed! The result was the exact opposite of reality. I really didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult for a Humble Class person to stand out. It¡¯s ten or twenty times harder than ascending to the heavens. It¡¯s almost impossible.¡± He laughed at himself. ¡°When you are obedient, they are your helpers! ¡°On the contrary, as long as I show any signs, I¡¯ll cut off all my resources or even be crippled. I originally thought that I was strong enough. I had Battle Heavens below and Qin Rushan, the headmaster of the outer court, to support me. In addition, I had powerful abilities and was able to control my own fate. What happened during this period of time was like a blow to my head. Not only did it wake me up, but it was also something I¡¯ll never forget for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°You want to hit on me?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Xirou was open and frank. She dared to take responsibility for her actions. She didn¡¯t lie or hide anything. Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow that. ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time since last night. I¡¯m not bad in terms of talent, ability, and political tactics. The only thing I¡¯m lacking is my background. I don¡¯t have a backer behind me. If I have someone, I don¡¯t need to stand up for myself. I just need to stop the other major powers when they make a move. I¡¯m confident that I can develop War Heavens. Even if I can¡¯t reach the level of the three academies, I¡¯m not far from it.¡± Looking in the direction of the palace, her confidence exploded, and she looked even more beautiful. ¡± There are too many restrictions on a woman¡¯s body. Otherwise, with my talent, I would have made it into the top three and entered the officialdom. Then, I would have married the daughter of a big shot and become powerful in twenty to thirty years!¡± The atmosphere turned cold. She had already laid her cards on the table, and the subtle relationship between the two of them had also changed. ¡°Just daydream!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡± As long as you plan well, you can succeed in your daydreams!¡± Xu Xirou said nonchalantly. He said again. ¡°Just now, you asked me how to solve the problem of legacies and cultivation resources. Now, I¡¯ll answer you. I can think of other ways to obtain cultivation resources. Although it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s easy to solve. Only legacies can grow to the level that I mentioned. Ordinary legacies can¡¯t do it. At the very least, it¡¯s at the level of the four departments. To anyone, it¡¯s impossible to obtain them by themselves. However, you¡¯re different. You have ready-made legacies with you. Evergreen Academy, the Sacred Dragon Palace, and the founding Su family. The biggest problem restricting War Heavens will be solved. From now on, the Great Dao will reach the heavens and the road will be smooth!¡± ¡°Forget about now, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you even if it was before!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Xu Xirou was not angry. The smile on her exquisite face was still very bright.¡± Lord Marquis, how about a deal?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Zhang Ronghua refused. He stood up from the stone bench. Looking at the Earth Bearing Heaven Formation in front of him, he ordered,¡±Open it!¡± Xu Xirou didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She sat on the stone bench without moving. Her red lips curled up, and a teasing expression appeared on her face.¡± Lord Marquis, stop struggling. You¡¯re only a grandmaster. You can¡¯t break this array.¡± ¡°Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Xu Xirou stood up and walked to the opposite side of him. She looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her eyes flashed with coldness. The powerful pressure made it difficult for people to breathe. She looked at him fearlessly and said,¡± If I dare to do it, I can bear any consequences!¡± ¡°Do you believe that if I shout, the experts of the Fate Academy hiding in the dark will appear?¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡± This is the only thing that I couldn¡¯t grasp in the entire plan. It¡¯s also the biggest change.¡± Xu Xirou said softly. ¡°If you came here on the Heaven Fate Chariot, there¡¯s a high chance that you brought him along. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, you didn¡¯t. You came alone. Although it doesn¡¯t mean anything, you brought this expert to the lowest level. Everything you do is exposed to the eyes of others. There¡¯s no privacy at all.¡± Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438: What a Villain! Chapter 1438: What a Villain! Pa! Pa! ¡°It was intentional!¡± praised Zhang Ronghua, the drummer. Xu Xirou bowed apologetically.¡± You¡¯ve helped me so much, and I still plotted against you. I was wrong, but there was no other way!¡± Gentle and agile, she seemed to be displaying her best performance, making him feel as gentle as water. ¡°Lord Marquis, can you listen now?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± You know me. I¡¯m very proud. In the entire capital, no man can catch my eye. I¡¯ll be alone until I die. wuxiaworld.site I¡¯ll be with martial arts and Battle Heavens. This is my final choice. I won¡¯t regret it at any time!¡± Xu Xirou said firmly. ¡± You have a noble status and immense power. You don¡¯t lack treasures or cultivation resources. I have everything I can offer, and there are still things I can¡¯t. If you want to exchange for the legacy of Changqing Academy, this is the only thing I can offer!¡± He pointed at his own body. ¡°Are you willing to exchange it with the Chastity Sand?¡± No matter how tough she was, she was a woman after all. Xu Xirou¡¯s expression did not change after she finished speaking. Her aura was fully released, and her heart was shy. It was like a small deer bumping, and she could not stop thumping. Zhang Ronghua guessed this and wanted to leave. Killing her was easy, as long as she exposed her cultivation! Once that happened, even if they tried to salvage the situation, they would still be exposed, and the consequences would be very serious. On the contrary, with just his cultivation on the surface, he was only at the eighth level of the Zongshi Realm. How could he block the tenth level of the Heaven Tier? If Xu Xirou wanted to kill him, then so be it. Even if all the forces could guess his cultivation level and take precautions against him, or if he was in danger, he would accept it. But she didn¡¯t! Compared to the two, the benefits of hiding one¡¯s cultivation were far greater. ¡°You¡¯re a real villain!¡± he mocked. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Marquis!¡± Xu Xirou admitted generously. He pointed at the dishes on the stone table. ¡°I don¡¯t like to do things sneakily. Even if I can achieve my goal, I don¡¯t care! To put it simply, you can drug the food and wine in advance. Even if your medical skills are superb and it¡¯s impossible to guard against it, you can do it silently. If you really do that, am I still Xu Xirou?¡± He continued to persuade her. ¡°It¡¯s just a deal between us. There¡¯s no feelings between us. I said just now that I won¡¯t marry anyone in this life, and there won¡¯t be a man who will enter my heart, not even you! After this, you are still you, and I am still me.¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Zhang Ronghua took a step back. He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt with lightning speed. Since he couldn¡¯t reveal his cultivation, or rather, the matter at hand wasn¡¯t worth it. He was waiting to give the Empress, the three dukes, and the others a ¡± big gift ¡± and catch them off guard at the critical moment. He could only use all the cards he could use on the surface to play the game. Most of them couldn¡¯t avoid this hurdle. Without a better way, he could only bite the bullet and try no matter how unwilling he was. .co He took out the Mountain and River State Painting and poured in the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength. Endless golden light scattered and floated above his head, protecting him firmly. With a thought, the Black and Yellow Qi Chaos Armor rushed out and formed a second defense. He held the Creation Cauldron in his left hand and the Golden Dragon Sword in his right. He also wore the Heavenly King Divine Martial Gloves on his palm. He was at the eighth level of the Zongshi realm. He displayed it vividly. His eyes were ice-cold, and he was even more terrifying than a beast. ¡°Stop now and pretend that nothing happened!¡± Xu Xirou shook her head slightly and praised.¡± Lord Marquis, you have so many treasures. Every one of them is top-grade. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. We can only succeed!¡± Zhang Ronghua made a decisive move. He grabbed out a stack of talismans and threw them out. These talismans turned into fire dragons, lightning seas, and other things. They mixed together and exploded with a huge pressure. He couldn¡¯t use the Earth Evasion Technique or the Five Elements Great Evasion Technique. He could only use the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps, which combined with the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength, to turn into a golden light and rush out. Xu Xirou¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. With a wave of his sleeve, the purple vital essence struck down and destroyed the attacks formed by these spiritual talismans. He took a step forward and disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he stood in front of Zhang Ronghua and looked at the Mountain and River State Painting and the Black Yellow Chaos Armor. ¡± No matter how good a Creation Spiritual Treasure is, it can¡¯t unleash its full power without the support of a powerful cultivation base!¡± Her jade-like hand slapped out, transforming into hundreds of them that slapped over violently. Zhang Ronghua was really in a difficult position. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that killing her was not worth it and that he dared to scheme like this, he would have slapped her long ago. She resisted with great difficulty, and in less than three minutes, she was subdued even when she held back. Xu Xirou used her Zhen Yuan to seal his cultivation, making it impossible for him to move.¡± Why?¡± she asked softly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s performance was just right. His eyes were spitting fire and his face was filled with anger.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t admit it?¡± ¡°I have!¡± Xu Xirou said softly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take it as a taste of your kindness.¡± ¡± There¡¯s more than one way to obtain the inheritance,¡± Zhang Ronghua advised.¡± Don¡¯t use extreme methods.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late. Changqing Academy won¡¯t give me so much time to develop!¡± Xu Xirou shook her head slowly. Grabbing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shirt by his chest, he suddenly lifted him up and carried him on his shoulder, walking towards the bedroom. No one could see that her face was blushing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was like the sunset in the sky, reflecting the sky and turning into a beautiful scene. Zhang Ronghua had never thought that he would be carried by a woman if he did not reveal his trump card! After entering the room, she went into the bedroom and placed herself on the bed. The overall style leaned towards a relaxed and feminine warmth. The layout was simple and there were no unnecessary decorations, but the things used were priceless. Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439: What a Villain! Chapter 1439: What a Villain! The bedding was pink, and the pillow was soft. It was made of the silk of Heavenly Silkworm King. No matter how long one slept, one would not feel uncomfortable or have a sore back. It was matched with a crystal bead curtain and a thin layer of gauze. Her movements were very gentle, afraid that Zhang Ronghua would hurt from falling, so she gently placed him on the bed. Seeing his expressionless face and cold eyes, his aura did not decrease, and the coldness he emitted became even stronger. Puchi! Xu Xirou couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± I¡¯m a virgin, famous throughout the capital. I¡¯m one of the three prodigies. Whether it¡¯s my looks or temperament, I¡¯m one in a million. I¡¯m using myself as a deal. I won¡¯t let you take responsibility. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Zhang Ronghua closed his eyes and was too lazy to speak. ¡± Wait a moment. After all, this is the first time. Even if it¡¯s a transaction, you can¡¯t let yourself down. At least, it¡¯s a proper ceremony.¡± Squatting down, Xu Xirou took off her husband¡¯s boots like a virtuous wife and placed them neatly on the side. She stood up and waved her hand, and the curtains on both sides fell. He turned around and looked at the room. Xu Xirou¡¯s beautiful face turned red again, from top to bottom, along her neck, and spread to her skin. She was like a ripe peach, her charm blooming to the extreme. There was no need to squeeze, and a large amount of water could drip out! wuxiaworld.site.cO Hesitating for a moment, she patted the pouch on her waist and was about to take out the things she had prepared earlier when she thought of something. She turned around, lifted the curtain, and covered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes with her handkerchief. ¡°!!!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He felt as if a flock of crows had flown past his head. After doing all this, the shyness in her heart seemed to have been put down. Only then did he take out the things he had prepared beforehand. Red cloth, red double happiness, red candles, candied fruit, peanuts, longans, and so on. Even if it was a deal, he had to treat it seriously. He could not be hasty! Women valued this aspect very much. Even if no one wished her well or knew about it, she was satisfied. Looking at the figure on the bed, Xu Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tenderness. How good would it be without Yang Hongling? However, she knew that she could not compete with the latter! His background was one thing, but Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attitude was another. Their previous contact was the best proof that he could not enter his heart no matter what. Also, she was not someone who would compromise and sacrifice herself for a man! Now, it was just right. Not only did he obtain the inheritance of Evergreen Academy, but he also had a backer. This didn¡¯t conflict with his own pursuit. He wanted to pursue the peak of martial arts and develop War Heavens into a top-tier faction. It was a perfect combination. He muttered to himself,¡± Today is your wedding day. All the tenderness and love will be limited to tonight. After daybreak, you will still be the same as before. Your goal will be martial arts and Battle Heavens!¡± His movements were very light. He hung the things he had prepared, stuck them on the wall, and lit them up. An hour later. He looked at his meticulously dressed self and nodded in satisfaction. She opened the door and went out. When she came back, she placed the bathtub outside and poured in Heavenly Aromatic Niu Naishui. She sprinkled red rose petals on it. Her jade-like hands slid, and her clothes fell to the ground, leaving only a perfect work of art. She stepped in, squatted down, exposed her head, and splashed the bath water on her bodyaEUR| It was a long time, and the sky was dark. There were only a few scattered stars in the night sky. The strong wind blew, and the candles in the room lit up everything. After coming out of the bathtub, the phoenix coronet and shawl were neatly placed on the tray. She stretched out her arms and put them on one by one. Her shyness reached its peak. With every piece she put on, the blush on her face would become stronger. Her beautiful eyes were filled with happiness and sweetness, and her long eyelashes curled together because of happiness. After she was dressed, she looked in the direction of the inner room and gritted her teeth. She had clearly made up her mind and prepared everything, but at this moment, she was still hesitating! No matter how strong a woman was, she would be like this when faced with such a situation. It had nothing to do with her cultivation or status. The jade feet finally stepped out. The steps were very small and the speed was slow. However, the outside and the inside were only a few steps apart. No matter how long they delayed, they still arrived. She stood by the bed and looked at Zhang Ronghua through the curtain, biting her red lips tightly. Time seemed to stop at this moment! Because of her nervousness, her jade-like hand that was stretched out twitched slightly, betraying her inner thoughts. She slowly opened the curtain and took another step forward. Her fair and tender hands caressed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. It was as if she had been electrocuted. Every time she touched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face, she felt stronger and stronger. Thinking of Yang Hongling, she felt proud.¡± No matter how hard I try, I¡¯m always better than you. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± I got his first time before you.¡± A gentle and firm voice sounded. It seemed to be saying to Zhang Ronghua, but it also seemed to be saying to himself,¡±I never regret what I have decided!¡± With a wave of her jade-like hand, a stream of true essence struck down. The candle flame was extinguished, and the room fell into darkness. Clumsy, obscure, unable to find the key points, stumbling along the way, after an unknown period of time, the water finally flowed smoothlyaEUR| The entire night! Zhang Ronghua had never thought that a woman could be so ruthless. When she went crazy, there was nothing wrong with a man. As the sunlight shone through the windows and the door, the dust danced in silence. Even a pin drop could be heard. The two of them lay side by side. The only difference was that her eyes were still covered by her handkerchief. She was just deceiving herself. Even if she sealed her six senses, what happened in the outside world could not be hidden from her senses and soul power. The details were still vivid in his mind. There was no difference whether he was blind or not. After the excitement, it was calm. Xu Xirou had used up a lot of her energy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She cherished the last night. She knew that it was only once, and they would not have any interactions in the future. Even if Changqing Academy attacked, Zhang Ronghua would not see her. Even if he did, he would be cold and not stop. He was tired, so he tried to recover. Chapter 1440 Chapter 1440: What a Villain! Chapter 1440: What a Villain! He panted heavily, his chest heaving up and down. ¡°Take your handkerchief away,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Xu Xirou gritted her teeth and hesitated for a moment. Then she lifted her hand and removed her handkerchief. Their eyes met, and a smug smile appeared on her face.¡± Lord Marquis lives up to his reputation. His stamina is even more terrifying. I admire him!¡± After taking a few glances, his gaze fell on the thin curtains outside as if they did not exist. There was also a phoenix coronet and cape that had fallen to the ground. It was a scene of a bridal chamber. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and there was no change in his expression. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±he asked after a long time. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Xu Xirou said seriously,¡± Firstly, you are younger than me. Secondly, you are handsome. Thirdly, you are in a high position. Fourthly, you saved me several times and owe me a favor. Fifthly, I don¡¯t hate you. I have a good impression of you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t get anything?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Xu Xirou didn¡¯t answer, but smiled back. ¡°Put away your True Qi,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xirou gently patted his chest to retrieve her Zhen Yuan. He resumed his actions. Zhang Ronghua got up from the bed. The moment he lifted the blanket, he saw a red plum blossom that dyed a large area red in addition to the perfect artwork. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, then fastened the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. ¡°Open the array!¡± Xu Xirou endured her weakness. She propped herself up on the bed with her jade-like hands. She grabbed the purse from the ground and took out the formation disk. She opened the formation and said calmly,¡± We can go now.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Xu Xirou looked up at the ceiling and saw that he was about to disappear without even looking back. She looked bitter, but she didn¡¯t regret it. If she could do it all over again, she would do it again. Whoosh! A spiritual light containing a supreme inheritance struck and landed on his glabella. A huge amount of information surged into his mind. wuxiaworld.site.cO The corners of his mouth curled up, and the bitterness disappeared. He revealed a smug expression. He had made the right bet this time! They left the mansion. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go back. He felt uncomfortable, as if he was stuck in something. He wanted to go out for a walk and relax. When he reached a place where there was no one, he used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and turned into a golden beam of light that disappeared underground. He left the capital silently. He had no destination and simply rushed forward. When he reappeared, he stopped by the Two World River. With a leap, he directly jumped down. The water exploded and scattered in all directions. After a few breaths of time, he landed on the riverbed. His True Qi shook, and his clothes exploded. He was completely naked, allowing the river water to wash over his body. His agitated heart quickly calmed down. When he came out again, it was already an hour later. He took out a brand new set of black silk brocade clothes and stood on the shore with his hands behind his back. He quietly looked at the undulating water surface like a stone thinking about something. Time passed. From morning to evening, and then to night, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t move an inch for an entire day. Whoosh¡­ The river water suddenly surged violently, creating huge waves. Wave after wave, a dense, moist air rushed over. As the water got closer, the water droplets instantly transformed into sharp swords that contained destructive power. They blocked all of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s escape routes and shot towards his vital points. Like a statue, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. In the evening, something unusual happened at the bottom of the lake. A few ¡± small fish ¡± were secretly hiding at the bottom of the river and watching him. Under his clear vision, their transformation techniques could not be hidden. They were all transformed by demons. They had guessed who they were, the surviving remnants of the First Prince! How did he discover him? After killing Consort De and executing the Gu and Bai family, Xia Shili had no choice but to send people to monitor him and wait for an opportunity to strike. After Bai Wan came yesterday, he left alone and had not returned until now. He could not find her in the capital, so he expanded the area. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. As long as she was still nearby, he could find her. That was why this scene happened. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body. Wherever they passed by, the water swords that were shooting at him all evaporated. Before the demons hiding at the bottom of the river could make a move, he waved his palm. Boom! The lake water tumbled backwards and dissipated in an instant, revealing a large area of emptiness. The water on both sides could not heal under the power of the palm print, and it turned into a blood rain, leaving a terrifying mark on the bottom of the river. He swept his gaze over and his gaze landed on a spot not too far away. The surrounding river water exploded, and dozens of black shadows rushed out. They flickered and stood in a specific square formation with him as the center. In the next second, the endless Black Demon Beads that covered the sky and earth smashed over crazily. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Black Magic Bead? A bold guess jumped out. It was like a string stringing everything together, guessing the general beginning and end of the matter. Now was not the time to think too much. After dealing with these ants and finding the First Prince, everything would be clear. A single Black Demon Orb could kill a Higher Heaven expert. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be severely injured and lose his ability to fight. There were already more than ten thousand Black Demon Orbs in front of him, close to twenty thousand. Just the materials alone were an astronomical figure. If they were used on the battlefield, it would be enough to determine the outcome of a small-scale battle. Now, he was only here to kill him. He was crazy! The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated and used the power of space. Golden light swept out and landed on their bodies, forcefully changing direction and attacking them. No one had expected this sudden scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people could not dodge at all and could only watch this scene. Boom! Boom! Countless explosions sounded out, shaking the sky and almost deafening. They gathered together and formed a terrifying mushroom cloud that swept in all directions. Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441: What a Villain! Chapter 1441: What a Villain! Everywhere it passed, everything was razed to the ground. No matter how powerful the airwave was, it could not break through his own defense. It was blocked outside by the protective barrier formed by the Swallowing True Essence. He did not even use his spiritual treasure. He took a step forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on a small mountain peak ten kilometers away. There was a narrow path below, and a person was standing opposite him. He was wearing a white robe with a golden flame embroidered on his chest. His hands were behind his back, and his aura was restrained. ¡°Gu Chen, the leader of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the remnant of the Gu family!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gu Chen admitted generously. He said again. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Everyone has been deceived by you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t hide myself when dealing with you guys, won¡¯t I die very quickly?¡± Zhang Ronghua disagreed. Gu Chen sighed.¡± If Your Highness has your patience, even if Miss Cai Lin isn¡¯t here, with our strength, we can kill her at the critical moment. It¡¯s still uncertain who will win!¡± ¡°Zi Feiyu, how would I know his anger?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Gu Chen agreed. ¡°Where is Xia Shili?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± ¡°What about the Black Demon Army?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± Zhang Ronghua shared his speculations.¡± Xia Shili can¡¯t wait to eat my flesh and drink my blood. This trip is the best opportunity for him to be discovered by you. With the hatred between us, he definitely won¡¯t go far. He should be hiding nearby. When you capture me or bring my head over to settle this grudge, he can put everything aside and leave.¡± Pa! Pa! wuxiaworld.site.co Gu Chen applauded and praised.¡± Lord Marquis is Lord Marquis indeed. You can guess the general situation just by guessing. It¡¯s a pity that a Heaven¡¯s Favorite like you will be buried here tonight.¡± ¡°You?¡±Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡± It¡¯s not easy for you to reach Level Six of the Heavenly Sealing Realm at your age, but you¡¯re still nothing in front of me!¡± Just now. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s martial arts cultivation had been revealed, and he was not hiding it now. It was normal for him to see it. Boom! His Qi fluctuated, and a tyrannical Qi burst out from Gu Chen¡¯s body. It was like the sun soaring into the sky, forming a sky curtain that suppressed all living things in the world. Thunderous sounds rang out in the void, as if it couldn¡¯t bear the huge force, distorting and transforming. He smiled confidently.¡± According to the plan, even if you have the protection of the experts of the Fate Academy, with nearly 20,000 Black Demon Beads, the other party won¡¯t be able to save you in time. Even if you save me, I will kill you. This way, I can avenge my blood feud.¡± The lion went all out to hunt the rabbit. Gu Chen didn¡¯t let his guard down. The Marquis of Shangjing was even more cunning than a fox. Until now, there was no news about his martial arts in the capital. This old silver coin might have some powerful trump card hidden in his hands. To be careful, he had to kill him with lightning speed. He took out a long saber. It was completely blood-red in color. A blood-red light rushed out, and a majestic baleful aura spread out. It was thick and solid, and countless demonic sounds came out. It emitted the aura of a half-step-to Creation Spiritual Treasure. It was called the Blood God Limitless Saber. The ancient saber technique, the Heaven Slaying God Slaughtering Saber Technique, was used. He didn¡¯t care about the consumption of True Qi and quickly attacked. The saber light that was the best in the world shone in the nine heavens. In an instant, he slashed out hundreds of saber lights. Each saber light was hundreds of feet wide and carried the power to destroy the world. They fused together in the world and formed an even more terrifying saber light that seemed to cut through the world. It contained a supreme power as it slashed down. Time and space came to a standstill at this moment. The mountains, rivers, and stars paled in comparison. Their light was suppressed by this stunning saber, and they did not dare to compete with it. Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword and unsealed it. The power of the two laws reflected each other and revealed a huge phenomenon. He said calmly,¡± It has not drunk blood since I obtained it. Tonight, I will sacrifice you to its flag and display its supreme might!¡± Swallowing True Origin poured in. The sword trembled, and the power of the two laws quickly fused together. The devouring contained the strongest, and the devouring contained the strongest. It condensed into a huge sword light that was hundreds of feet wide and slashed down. The saber light disappeared as if it had never appeared. It did not even last a breath. The supreme sword light did not lose its momentum and landed on the Blood God¡¯s Limitless Saber. Kacha! The half-step-to Manifestation Spiritual Treasure was broken into two halves and fell to the ground. Under Gu Chen¡¯s disbelieving gaze, the two halves fell on his body. He lifted it as if it was light and did not destroy the ground. This sword light that surpassed everything was put away by Zhang Ronghua. Looking at him again, starting from the center of his brows, it continued down until it split into two and fell down weakly. Looking at the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword in his hand, he sighed.¡± No wonder so many forces are fighting for it. Such a huge power is fascinating. Who can refuse?¡± He sealed it again and stored it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He grabbed at the air and picked up Gu Chen¡¯s Sumeru Bag and the Blood God Infinite Saber that had been broken in half. With a wave of his sleeve, countless golden lights shot out, destroying his corpse and erasing the traces of the battle. After doing all this, he looked around. A map of the nearby area quickly appeared in his mind. He searched for hidden places that could hide people. Using the elimination method, he finally found three places. They were all very close to him, and the furthest was less than a hundred miles. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge this time!¡± He used the Five Elements Great Escape Technique and rushed to the nearest place. .. In the misty forest. It was covered in a thick fog all year round, and the sun could not shine in. It was dark, humid, and there were many swamps. The vast forest was almost full of poisonous creatures. If one was not careful, they would fall into the trap. Even if they were prepared, the poison was everywhere and it was impossible to guard against it. Cultivation resources were scarce, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was weak. Not to mention cultivators, even demons and ghosts despised it. As time passed, it became a forgotten place. In the center. A young man was wearing a black brocade robe. There were two golden borders on the collar that ran through his entire body. There were patterns of mountains, rivers, and the sun and moon embroidered on it. He had a noble aura as if he was born with it. Every move he made carried a great aura. Although his body was clean and spotless, his eyes were filled with fatigue and the anger of burning the heavens. He looked in a certain direction and did not hide his killing intent. It was the First Prince. After escaping the capital, Gu Chen had advised him to leave, but he was unwilling, especially after his mother died. His hatred had reached a peak, and he couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. It was like he was possessed. He had to get rid of the Marquis of Shangjing, or else he would go crazy! He hid here, ordered people to gather information, and waited patiently. Other than him, there was also a Black Demon Army guard and an old man. He was a member of the Gu family. He had lived for too long and had forgotten his original name. Only by flipping through the family records could one find out. He had not appeared for many years and others thought that he had died long ago. Gu Tao called him the Ancient Ancestor. Without any warning. The Ancient Ancestor had a bad feeling. The higher his cultivation base was, the more he could sense something before something big happened. He didn¡¯t know that this was the moment when Gu Chen was killed. His old face changed and became serious,¡± Not good! Little Chen might be dead.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The First Prince cut him off. ¡°With his cultivation, even the people protecting Zhang Ronghua from Fate Academy might not be a match for him.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve never made a mistake. I¡¯ve relied on this instinct to avoid countless dangers!¡± The Ancient Ancestor said firmly. ¡± We made a wrong judgment and underestimated the importance of the Marquis of Shangjing to Yang Hongling. This person is most likely following the orders of the old teacher and not a junior like her.¡± No rejection was allowed. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be exposed at any time. We have to leave immediately!¡± The Great Prince met his eyes and did not retreat.¡± Zhang Ronghua is not dead. Even if you forcefully knock me unconscious and take me away, I won¡¯t be able to think straight. Sooner or later, I will go crazy.¡± The Ancient Ancestor was flustered and exasperated. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Cai Lin¡¯s scheme, how could the Gu clan and himself end up in this state? This woman was even scarier than the old man in terms of power. She schemed against them and controlled them with vicious methods, forcing them to compromise. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He played the emotional card.¡± Bai Xiuli is about to give birth. Do you want the child to be born and not even see its father?¡± The First Prince¡¯s crazed and bewitched eyes regained a rare trace of clarity. His heart relaxed in an instant. Thinking of his dead mother, it disappeared in an instant.¡± I have let down many people in this life and owe them too much. If I can¡¯t even do this, I will be a walking corpse even if I live!¡± Chapter 1442 Chapter 1442: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1442: Devouring the First Prince The two battalions of the Black Demon Army instantly drew their swords and formed a formation with the First Prince at the center, tightly protecting this place. Xia Shili looked ahead. Although he had cultivation, it was very weak. It was pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t see anything because of the thick fog. Whoosh! A streak of golden light tore through the air and appeared twenty steps away in a few flashes. The light converged, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua and the others. Without needing his instructions, Zheng Yi waved his hand, and Xiao Jiu and the others quickly moved, forming an encirclement that surrounded them. The First Prince¡¯s suppressed anger erupted once more as he looked at the newcomer. His cold eyes turned completely crazed, and he turned into an ancient beast that seemed to want to devour everything. He glared at the person, and his teeth almost squeezed out of his mouth.¡± Lord Shangjing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You didn¡¯t leave immediately after escaping the capital, but you still dare to hide nearby,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°If you don¡¯t die, BenGong will not be able to calm down. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site I¡¯ve let down mother¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± ¡± The people who want to kill me can line up from the south gate to the north gate. Unfortunately, the grass on their graves has grown three inches tall.¡± ¡°Did Gu Chen betray me?¡±The First Prince asked coldly after taking a deep breath. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. He wanted to use this opportunity to clarify some questions.¡± I have something to ask you too.¡± Their eyes met! The Great Prince wanted nothing more than to kill the Marquis of Shangjing. He also had questions, especially regarding Shi Cai Lin¡¯s death. After thinking for a moment, he agreed.¡± Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Gu Chen didn¡¯t betray me. I have guessed that you should be nearby since he appeared because of the hatred between us and Consort De¡¯s death. It¡¯s impossible for you to hide in the capital city. You can¡¯t hide from the Absolute Beginning Demon God and the four departments. Using the elimination method, there are only three places nearby where you can hide. wuxiaworld.site.co Unfortunately, I will be the one searching here.¡± He asked again. ¡°Saber Emperor is you!¡± ¡°What Saber Emperor?¡± The First Prince¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together in confusion. From his appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending, and it was meaningless. Zhang Ronghua was puzzled. Was he wrong? Impossible! The moment he saw the Black Demon Orb and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman, he understood that the Saber Emperor was most likely the First Prince. These two spiritual items were recorded in the first volume of the ¡± God¡¯s Legacy ¡°. They were the weakest, while the spiritual items recorded later were even more powerful and terrifying. ¡°Wu Yangjian is your man?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The First Prince admitted this, but he did not deny it. Zhang Ronghua seemed to have caught on to something. He recalled that he had been transferred to the Spirit Research Department to take over his position. Wu Yangjian had died during the birth of the Spacetime Pearl. On the surface, he did not have any background or backing. He had climbed to the high position with his own ability. Now, it seemed that it was not a coincidence. Stylone was the First Prince¡¯s man, the former Right Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Works. The latter had probably just greeted him without making any obvious contact, asking the former to take care of him, and not revealing his relationship with Wu Yangjian. Before Wu Yangjian died, he had said that the culprit was the Saber Emperor, and the First Prince had admitted that he was not, but the former was his man. Saber Emperor, First Prince! Saber-D, Crown Prince-D. The pronunciation of the two was similar, both beginning with the letter ¡°D¡±. At that time, Wu Yangjian was seriously injured and only had one breath left. He used all his strength to say these two words, and it was very likely that he wanted to say ¡°Great EmperoraEUR|¡± However, he couldn¡¯t support it physically, so he mispronounced it and became ¡®Saber Emperor¡¯. That should be it! If it was, everything would make sense. All the trouble that had occurred a while ago had been planned by the First Prince behind the scenes, and the sins he had committed were even greater than the heavens. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± It was the First Prince¡¯s turn to ask. Wu Yangjian was his most important chess piece. The Black Demon Bead and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman had come from him.¡± Did you kill Wu Yangjian?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. He asked again. ¡°Why did you send the Black Demon Army to attack the two elixirs and one guide of Shangjing?¡± ¡± You ruined my plan, including poisoning the Crown Prince!¡± The First Prince said with a ferocious face.¡± I¡¯m in trouble, and neither are you! If I can¡¯t deal with you and Xia Shimin, I¡¯ll deal with the people below me!¡± The truth of the past surfaced one by one. ¡°What else did you do besides what I know?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°KekeaEUR|!¡± The First Prince smiled sinisterly. ¡°There¡¯s something that none of you would have thought of. The [Barren] was given to me by me, and the Nine Revolutions Soul Essence Pill was given to Xia Shimin by me on purpose. With his help, I¡¯ll send Xia Chengtian to his death on his 66th birthday. If he dies suddenly in front of all the officials, even the Empress and the Grand Tutor won¡¯t be able to protect him. The Crown Prince¡¯s position will be abolished, and Xia will fall into chaos. This is a great opportunity for me. I can only watch from the sidelines and wait for them to suffer heavy losses before making my move. Then, I can sit on the dragon throne and become the new emperor of Great Xia!¡± Zhang Ronghua was truly shocked. This was a big deal, and it was even more serious than he had imagined. He had never imagined that this matter had been planned by the First Prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± He reacted quickly and sneered.¡± Such a thorough plan. You¡¯re not capable of accomplishing it with your methods!¡± ¡°Not bad! This was Cai Lin¡¯s plan. The Black Demon Bead and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman were also prepared for this.¡± The First Prince admitted. ¡± So, you¡¯re colluding with the darkness?¡± Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443: Devour the First Prince Chapter 1443: Devour the First Prince ¡°In the face of absolute benefits, any hatred can be temporarily put aside.¡± Zhang Ronghua was unprecedentedly angry. He pointed at his nose and scolded,¡±Bastard!¡±A ¡°Did you kill Shi Cailin?¡±The First Prince didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°A trash like you isn¡¯t worthy of making me lie. The person who killed her was called Zhu Jiutian, a member of the Candle Dragon Clan. He died in my hands.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The First Prince roared hoarsely. ¡°Cai Lin¡¯s whereabouts have always been concealed. How did they know?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked like he was watching a clown.¡± I¡¯ve been fighting against the darkness until now. Their existence is far more terrifying than you can imagine. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Unless Shi Cailin is still alive, ten more trash like you wouldn¡¯t be enough for them.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The First Prince roared at the sky. Clenching his fists tightly, he suppressed the anger in his heart and wanted nothing more than to destroy this world. ¡°Bengong hates it! If I had known this would happen, bengong would definitely have destroyed them first before dealing with you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly,¡± His Majesty is so good to you. The Ministry of Works could have imprisoned you in the Imperial Clan Court and raised you to death. But for the sake of your father-son relationship, he was especially merciful and changed it to confinement. Isn¡¯t it a form of protection to lose power?¡± He would avoid all the trouble and live on safely without worrying about being schemed against! But what about you? How did he do it? He did not hesitate to ally with the darkness and disregard the interests of Great Xia to kill his father.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The First Prince retorted. ¡°Although my power in the royal court has been completely destroyed, I still have the support of the Gu family. Xia Chengtian is afraid that a cornered dog will jump over the wall and cause a change. He wants to slowly clean up the mess.¡± There was no need to be entangled with such things when dealing with someone who was about to die. ¡°Where are the two surviving members of the Gu family and Bai Xiuli and her son?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to say this to someone who¡¯s about to die!¡± The First Prince¡¯s killing intent soared. He took a step back and gave up his home ground. A Ancient Ancestor took a step forward and looked at the Marquis of Shangjing. The sixth level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm surprised him.¡± You hid it so well!¡± ¡°As a mighty figure, I¡¯m actually willing to be his dog!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°The ancestor of the Gu family!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. From the information he had, other than the two Heaven¡¯s Favorites who had escaped, the rest of the Gu family members had been executed. She seemed to know his confusion. A Ancient Ancestor said,¡± To outsiders, I have always been dead. Even the old teacher would not have thought that I was still alive.¡± This made sense. ¡°With your cultivation, how did you escape the encirclement of so many Black Demon Beads and Heavenly Thunder Talismans?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too weak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. As soon as the nomological spirit treasure appeared, even if it was sealed, the two great nomological laws emitted a brilliant spiritual light. A phenomenon appeared, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire scene. He touched the sword with his palm and removed the seal. Weng! The world-destroying sword qi formed an absolute aura with him as the center. It suppressed everything. Just the power that was emitted forced some people to retreat. When a nomological spirit treasure first appeared, others could deduce it. After a period of time, when the remaining nomological aftershocks between heaven and earth disappeared, no matter how powerful the divination divine art was, it would be impossible to deduce its whereabouts with the help of external objects. After such a long time, the remnant runes left behind by the Primal Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword had long disappeared. .Co He could use it without worrying about others guessing its whereabouts. A ¡± Spiritual treasure!¡±A The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out,¡± Law Spiritual Treasure!¡± He could sense the Devouring Law and the Ultimate Law. ¡°Two nomological laws!¡± He understood what he did not understand. ¡°No wonder Gu Chen and the others died in your hands.¡± A new doubt appeared. ¡°With your cultivation, you can¡¯t snatch it at all. How did you get it?¡± Zhang Ronghua did not explain the cause of their deaths, nor did he answer the question. His expression was calm.¡± I have never drunk blood since I obtained it. Starting from you tonight, I will suppress all evil in the world!¡± ¡± Kill!¡± Zheng Yi understood and immediately ordered.¡± Kill!¡± The people of Light attacked and charged towards the Black Demon Army. The Ancient Ancestor was rarely serious. Although the people in front of him were few, they were all experts. The two battalions of the Black Demon Army seemed to be many, but compared to them, it was not too much to say that they were trash. They were too weak! With a tap of his finger, a strand of True Essence rushed out and condensed into a barrier to protect the First Prince. This way, he could hold on for a while until he killed the Marquis of Shangjing before dealing with these people. He took out a Creation Spiritual Treasure from his Sumeru Pouch and a pair of sharp claws called the Creation Dark Mysterious Claws. When he wore them, his cultivation erupted. Boom! The huge aura covered the sky and the sun, like a thunderous roar. In the next second, it turned into a green light and rushed up. The ancient divine power, Heaven Splitting Divine Claw, was used. With the help of the power of the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny, he did not hesitate to consume his True Core Strength in order to kill in one strike. Countless claw lights tore through the air, and wherever they passed, destructive power destroyed everything. They transformed into thousands of afterimages and ruthlessly grabbed over. The lion went all out to hunt the rabbit! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hold anything back. Who knew if he had any hidden trump cards? He used his soul master, martial arts, and physical body at the same time. Boundless soul power was added to the sword, and the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword released tens of thousands of soul lights. The supreme physical strength was circulated to the extreme. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Together with the Swallowing True Essence, the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique was executed. The six moves were combined, and the power erupted with fifty-four times. The sword light shone coldly across the Nine Provinces. Wherever the sword light passed, everything in the world lost its color. Only this dazzling sword was left. Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1444: Devouring the First Prince He flashed! The two of them intertwined. When they stopped, the Ancient Ancestor disappeared. His cultivation, flesh, and blood essence were devoured. Even the Creation Mysterious Underworld Claw was cut in half and fell to the ground. Looking at the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword in his hand, Zhang Ronghua sighed.¡± No wonder so many forces want it at all costs. Its power is extraordinary.¡± The sealing divine technique was used again to seal it. Otherwise, with its characteristics, it would be a huge loss if it was kept in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt to devour other spirit treasures. He grabbed at the air, and a powerful suction force erupted from his palm. He put away the damaged Creation Mysterious Underworld Claw. The battle between Zheng Yi and the others also ended at this moment. All of the Black Demon Army soldiers were killed. They could not even resist and surrounded the First Prince. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO With the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s death, without the support of the True Essence, the barrier gradually dimmed. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked it hard, causing it to explode. It landed on Xia Shili¡¯s body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he fell heavily to the ground. A few of his ribs were broken, and a heart-wrenching pain spread into his heart. As if he hadn¡¯t noticed it, the First Prince went mad. He struggled to his feet and pulled out his sword. Holding it tightly in his hand, he thrust it forward and roared,¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Fresh blood flowed out of his chest, and his footsteps were weak. He staggered three times with each step, slower than a turtle. Zheng Yi was about to subdue him. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to stop him and looked at him disdainfully. The short distance was like a reincarnation cycle for the First Prince. He finally struggled to reach the front and used all his strength to hold the sword in his hand tightly. However, the tip of the sword was drooping and could fall at any moment. Only his eyes were still fierce and filled with monstrous anger. Zhang Ronghua made his move. He grabbed at Xia Shili¡¯s head and pinned him down on the spot. Xia Shili couldn¡¯t move at all. The sword in his hand was also sent flying by the strong wind that came from his attack. It spun and stabbed into the ground, leaving the hilt outside. ¡°It¡¯s too easy to kill a scum like you like this!¡± The First Prince¡¯s eyes were red. He waved his fists, wanting to hit Zhang Ronghua. His mouth was wide open, and he wanted to bite Zhang Ronghua to death. No matter how he struggled, his feet seemed to be rooted to the ground, unable to move.¡± Use whatever methods you have. I¡¯ll take them all!¡± Before he died, he still wanted to use a counter-plot. ¡°Since ancient times, those who participated in the rebellion of the royal family have never had a good ending. You killed Imperial Mother and this Queen. Xia Chengtian will not let you off!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of person your father is. You deserve to be in this state.¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated, and a terrifying suction force erupted, devouring the First Prince¡¯s flesh and blood essence. He could feel his life force rapidly draining away. The First Prince closed his eyes and once again shed tears of blood, as if to say,¡± Your son is unfilial and cannot avenge his mother.¡± At the same time, countless rays of golden light appeared, representing the fate of the Great Xia. They shot out from above and flew toward the capital. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stop it, nor did he devour it. He just let it go. He would then use the Soul Catching Gourd to devour the First Prince¡¯s soul and hand it over to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture day and night to atone for his sins! Zheng Yi handed over his Sumeru Pouch and sword. He took it. After checking it, he found some Black Demon Beads, Heavenly Thunder Talismans, a sum of silver, and other things in the Sumeru Bag. They were all for escaping. He took them out and put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He examined the sword in his hand. It was silver in color and cold light flowed around it. It was made of high-quality materials. Although it was not a spiritual treasure, it was not bad either. On the hilt were three small words,¡±Unparalleled Sword¡±. With a casual stab, the sword returned to its sheath. He didn¡¯t put it away and held it in his hand. Looking around, the battlefield was cleaned up, and the traces of battle had also been wiped away. ¡°Bring them back,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°What about you, Master?¡± asked Zheng Yi. He turned around and looked in the direction of the palace. ¡± I¡¯m afraid His Majesty knows about the return of providence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He should be waiting for me to return to report.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that step yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Zheng Yi understood. ¡°Pass down the order to investigate Bai Xiuli and the two surviving members of the Gu family who escaped,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi accepted the order. The two sides separated. They changed direction and quietly rushed towards the capital. Zhang Ronghua used the Five Elements Great Escape and turned into a golden light to escape underground. .. In the God Cultivation Temple. .co When the Imperial Ancestral Temple received the news, they immediately sent someone over. After Wei Shang finished reporting, he waited obediently. The Xia Emperor said nothing. He walked towards the rear hall, where there was a separate garden. The former followed. He stopped by the lake. With his hands behind his back, he quietly looked at the lake without saying a word. A vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. As long as there was a chance, they would not kill him. It could only be said that Xia Shili was courting death and had committed a grave sin. After a long time. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Xia Emperor let out a faint sigh, indicating that all of this was over. His dignified face looked a little older. ¡°Qing Lin is coming.¡± Wei Shang lowered his head and didn¡¯t reply. He thought to himself that the little guy had done something good again. Ever since the last incident, he had not gone to the government office for a few days. Speak of the devil. Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the palace door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Your Majesty, the Marquis of Shangjing requests an audience!¡± The Xia Emperor waved his hand, indicating for him to enter. Wei Shang bowed and left. He went to the front hall and opened the door. He nodded.¡± Thank you for your hard work!¡± Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1445: Devouring the First Prince ¡°I enjoy the king¡¯s wealth and share the king¡¯s worries,¡± Zhang Ronghua said humbly. He closed the door. ¡°Follow me.¡± Wei Shang called out. He stopped at the back. Zhang Ronghua looked at Emperor Xia¡¯s figure. Although it was very straight, he did not know if it was an illusion, but it seemed to have bent a little. It seemed that the things that had happened one after another had dealt a huge blow to him. He bowed and said,¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor did not turn around. He continued to stare at the lake, as if something was attracting him. His calm voice rang out.¡± Is he dead?¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Peerless Sword and handed it over. Wei Shang took it and handed it to His Majesty. He looked at the sword in his hand. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The Xia Emperor¡¯s face revealed a look of recollection. This was something that Xia Shili had bestowed upon him when he was about to take his crown. He raised his hand and stroked the sword, and everything that had happened in the past seemed to flash in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s ruined!¡± Wei Shang and Zhang Ronghua understood what this meant. It meant that the First Prince¡¯s matter was over. The former attacked and destroyed it with his True Essence. ¡°Tell me everything in detail,¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He had selectively told them about Gu Chen¡¯s assassination attempt and how he had deduced the First Prince¡¯s whereabouts. He had concealed the truth and pulled Uncle Shi out to take the blame. Firstly, Emperor Xia knew about Uncle Shi. Secondly, he believed that Uncle Shi would definitely follow and protect him in secret after he left the estate. As always, he would silently protect him. After listening. The Xia Emperor staggered forward and fell into the lake. Zhang Ronghua and Wei Shang rushed over immediately, each grabbing an arm to prevent the Emperor from falling into the water. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with concern. The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes spewed fire, and his fury burned. He had lost his composure, and he had broken his self-restraint. He had never thought that his good prince would deliberately try to kill him. It was like a sword stabbing into his heart, and the pain pierced into his soul! The atmosphere turned cold and sorrowful. The Xia Emperor opened his mouth several times, wanting to say something, but it was as if he was stuck in glue, unable to open his mouth. After a while. ¡°Go back and rest!¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua took his leave. Wei Shang helped the Emperor into the main hall. He held a pillow and let the Emperor lie on it. Then, he poured a cup of tea and handed it over. He finished it in one gulp. Only then did the Xia Emperor feel better. The anger in his heart did not lessen. He opened his mouth to ask Wei Shang, but he was actually asking himself.¡± Did I not treat him well?¡± Wei Shang knew that he shouldn¡¯t have said this, but he still said it out loud.¡± Your Majesty, be it the Crown Prince, the other princes, or even Xia Shili, you treat them equally. If you want to blame someone, blame them for being disappointing. They can¡¯t compare to Your Highness in terms of ability and are not destined to be the Crown Prince!¡± The Xia Emperor said,¡± The imperial family is cruel to begin with. We have tried our best to control everything and prevent what happened before from happening again. We have allowed them to live well, but none of them cherish it! They didn¡¯t even think about it, although Great Xia seems powerful and peaceful on the surface, there are many powerful enemies eyeing them from the outside. There are many factions within, and without enough power, even if they sit in this position, they won¡¯t be able to suppress these people. They will either be killed or become puppets, and the foundation of Great Xia will be destroyed!¡± He took a deep breath and continued. ¡± If I make Shimin the Crown Prince, the Empress and the Su family will not be a help, but a threat. Why would I do this? He is the strongest among us. After a hundred years, Great Xia will not be destroyed. It might even become even stronger.¡± Wei Shang agreed. However, His Majesty was even stronger and had a firm grasp over the army. They were the foundation of Great Xia. With them around, no one would dare to openly overturn the world. Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡± Pass down my decree. wuxiaworld.site.co Order Yao Chen to come here. We will announce to the public once he leaves. His illness has relapsed, and tomorrow morning¡¯s court session will be over!¡± Wei Shang knew what this meant. He wanted the people in the dark to jump out and capture them all! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± .. After leaving the Vermilion Bird Gate, he quickened his pace and rushed toward the residence. Back home. When they passed by the middle court, they saw Uncle Shi. The latter had a smile on his face. Zhang Ronghua smiled but didn¡¯t point it out. He nodded.¡± There¡¯s still some time before daybreak. Let¡¯s take a rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t sleep as well as before.¡± Uncle Shi shook his head. They entered the backyard. He didn¡¯t return to his room. Instead, he stood by the artificial lake and quietly looked at the water. Zheng Qingyu heard footsteps and ended his cultivation. He pushed open the door and went out.¡± Master, do you want to take a bath?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua waved her off and told her not to disturb him. ¡°Rest early!¡± Although what happened tonight had happened to the Xia Emperor, it had affected him greatly. A person he had neglected had actually stirred up such a storm. There was also the deceased Shi Cai Lin, whom he had never met before. Her resourcefulness was worthy of admiration. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Zhang Ronghua thought about his own shortcomings. He had attack, defense, and explosive power, but his speed was a little lacking. Although the Five Elements Great Escape was fast and had good concealment, it was not up to his requirements in terms of speed. Thinking of this, he decided to create a movement sacred art. With a thought, he activated his supreme talent and established a model in his mind. With the power of space as the foundation, he added the ¡°five elements¡± and ¡°escape¡± characteristics of the Five Elements Great Escape. Then, he drew relevant knowledge from his own accumulation and supplemented it bit by bit. If he made a mistake, he would push it back and continue. .. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Northern Wilderness. In the capital city of Jin, the city protection formation was activated. Purple-red spiritual light swirled and released a terrifying power. On the city wall, soldiers, government soldiers, and bailiffs stood everywhere. Even the commoners were forced to fight with their weapons. Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1446: Devouring the First Prince Other than them, there were also ten thousand soldiers from the War God Army, including the soldiers guarding the Imperial Palace. The experts from the city had also arrived, including those from the Imperial Family and the Imperial Court. All of them had solemn expressions as they gripped their weapons tightly and stared at the army outside. With this place as the center, the Great Xia army was a dense mass of people. They surrounded the place so tightly that not even a bird could fly in, let alone a person. Standing at the forefront were the Divine Army, the North Barren God Breaking Army, and the Witch Destroying Army. As long as the order was given, they would be able to charge and destroy the city in one fell swoop. Behind them. The main commander was still Xu Cheng ¡®an. After the Five Elements Tribe was destroyed, only the State of Jin was left with a high-ranking military officer. As long as he had enough status, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their abilities and wanted to take this position. It was a fierce fight. In the end, Emperor Xia ordered him to continue holding the position. Marquis Wushuang, Huo Shouguo, had made an exception to stay in the capital the last time he returned to the capital. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He would return to the army after his daughter¡¯s wedding. Only the deputy general, Shi Jingyun, was left. These people all wanted to bring honor to their ancestors, leave their names in history, and then be conferred the title of Marquis! Countless generals went to the camp of the Deputy General Li Zhiyuan every day, and so did the other three camps. The generals in the court were still the same, but the Zhongtian camp was better. Helpless, Emperor Xia passed down an edict and transferred a person from the Northern Wilderness camp called Zhang Zhan. This person was the general of the Northern Great Army. He also told the other camps that when the war broke out at their borders, they would be the first to be transferred. Only then did the storm calm down. As the Rong family led 10,000 soldiers of the Divine Army to arrive, Xu Chengan passed on the battle plan he had prepared for a long time and ordered the generals to attack. As soon as the war started, Great Xia wiped out the Jingbian camp of Jin Country with lightning speed. Nearly 300,000 soldiers and the special Battle God Army were also wiped out by the Heavenly God Army. Not a single one escaped, and only a few people in the Royal City remained. Then, they slowly nibbled away at the city and advanced rapidly like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Now, the army was at the city gates. All the generals looked at the young figure in front of them, especially Shi Jingyun. He felt the deepest emotions. From the initial doubts, to the admiration now, he was completely conquered. His military strategy was superb, and he was ashamed of himself. From the beginning of the war against Jin until now, the Great Xia army had lost less than 10,000 soldiers, and about 90% of them were buried in spiritual items. This was unavoidable. Looking at Jin, the corpses of the fallen soldiers could pile up into many mountains. Looking at the sky, they had been trapped for nearly four hours. At this moment, the first ray of sunlight fell from the sky, driving away the darkness and slowly illuminating everything. Xu Chengan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Right now, the remaining troops and experts of Jin were in a mental torture after the nightmare at the front line. Plus, they didn¡¯t rest for a whole night, so their morale was low. They couldn¡¯t even exert half of their combat strength. Looking at Great Xia¡¯s side, their morale was high and their killing intent was soaring. The surrounding area was enveloped by a terrifying killing intent. The soldiers rubbed their fists and rubbed their fists. The energy they had expended earlier had already recovered, and it was the best time to destroy them. He waved his hand and gave the order,¡±flatten the capital of Jin!¡±. The eyes of the generals lit up. Their killing intent had reached its peak at this moment. They had finally arrived. They immediately gave the order. ¡°Kill them!¡± Deafening shouts came from the mouths of countless soldiers and gathered into one. They rushed into the sky and scattered the clouds. Even the rising sun paled in comparison at this moment. The Divine Army took the lead, and the Magus Destroying Army led by Yan Bei did not hold back either. They charged out almost at the same time, and the Northern Wilderness ¡®God Destroying Army followed closely behind. They threw out firethunder beads and other spiritual items that covered the sky and earth, landing on the city protection array. Although the array was strong, it still depended on who it was facing! In front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it was like paper, broken in dozens of breaths. Boom! The broken Qi rushed to the surroundings. The soldiers guarding the city of Jin could not dodge in time or were not strong enough, so they were directly taken away. Before the remaining people could react, countless spiritual objects descended from the sky. The experts of Jin wanted to stop them, but the experts of Great Xia rushed out and fought with them. Each battle group had several people surrounding one person, and some even had more than ten people surrounding one person. They didn¡¯t care about martial ethics and used their numerical advantage to the fullest. After the explosion, the city wall was shattered, and less than ten percent of the city defenders remained. Even if they were alive, they were more or less injured. Even if they were lucky enough to be unscathed, they were scared out of their wits. ¡°Follow me and kill!¡± Yan Bei charged ahead. The first to charge into the city was followed by the Celestial God Army and the Shaman Destroyer Army. They had a clear goal and were heading straight for the palace to capture the royal family of Jin. No matter what was in front of them or how many people there were, they would simply crush them. The others reacted quickly as well. They wanted to capture the Emperor of Jin and take the greatest credit. Without any suspense, the battle ended after seven or eight minutes. The Jin Emperor was also a ruthless man. He knew the consequences of defeat after the destruction of the Wu Tribe and the Five Elements Tribe. All the members of the royal family would be sent to Great Xia to become prisoners. Their fate would be miserable. The women would become playthings, and the men would be humiliated. They would be tortured to death and then executed! If he didn¡¯t want them to be humiliated, he would kill them all. Fortunately, Yan Bei arrived in time and foiled the Jin Emperor¡¯s plan. He took them all down and prevented this scene from happening. After cleaning up the battlefield. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Cheng ¡®an and the others stood in the imperial palace of Jin. Novts`0.co They immediately gave the order.¡± Send a message to His Majesty, the Northern Wilderness Camp, and the Zhongtian Camp. Jin has been destroyed. All the members of the royal family, including the Jin Emperor, have been captured!¡± Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1447: Devouring the First Prince ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shi Jingyun replied. He quickly passed down the order. .. In the courtyard. When the sun completely rose, after countless failures, he finally succeeded. The escape divine art he created was at the level of a half-step Zhizun Godfiend technique. It mainly used the power of space and the five elements as support. It had all the characteristics of the Five Elements Great Escape. It was perfect. Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and used this escape technique. With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in the front yard. Then, he returned to his original position. He didn¡¯t rush or rush, he just teleported. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site The return trip was completed in an instant. ¡± Yes.¡± He nodded with satisfaction and smiled.¡± Finally, I succeeded.¡± After thinking about it, he came up with a name. It was called ¡®So Near, Yet So Far.¡¯ It implied that the ends of the world could be reached in an instant. As he comprehended more and more spatial energy, its power increased. Once he grasped the spatial laws, his speed in escaping techniques would be the fastest on the continent! Even now, in terms of speed alone, other than the old teacher and Uncle Shi who were not confident, no one else, including the three dukes, could catch up even if they used all their strength. ¡± Congratulations, Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu congratulated him.¡± You¡¯ve created another powerful technique!¡± ¡°What happened?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. Just a moment ago, the person from the light came. Although he was creating an escape technique, he could sense everything that happened in the surroundings. Seeing that she was waiting without moving, he did not ask. Zheng Qingyu reported,¡± His Majesty¡¯s illness has relapsed. Yao Chen was saved by a hair¡¯s breadth and is currently recuperating. Today¡¯s morning court session is canceled!¡± No one knew the Xia Emperor¡¯s condition better than him. Now that this news had spread, it was not difficult to deduce that the Emperor had quickly closed the net and was waiting for someone in the dark to jump out and eliminate him. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± He Wenxuan¡¯s negotiation failed. Nanman Kingdom and the other four countries refused to station their troops. Other than this, we can negotiate anything else and make huge concessions.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. ¡± He Wenxuan couldn¡¯t see His Majesty,¡± Zheng Qingyu said.¡± So he reported to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The news has also spread.¡± ¡°What about Jin?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news yet.¡± With the speed of the Kun Peng Boat, they should have arrived at the Beihuang Region long ago. The good news should be coming soon, so it was time for him to take over. ¡°How¡¯s the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s plan coming along?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°We can attack at any time!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Go do your work!¡± Zheng Qingyu left. Purple Cat waited until now. Seeing that they were done with the serious business, she couldn¡¯t help but jump over anxiously. She landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms and found a comfortable position. She asked knowingly,¡± You created another Great Divine Power?¡± ¡°Want to learn?¡± Zhang Ronghua guessed what it was going to do before it could stick its butt out. Purple Cat looked pitiful. Her eyes melted.¡± Can you pass it to the cat?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dancing Phoenix in the Ninth Heaven?¡± ¡°Too slow!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua poked its forehead with his finger. The little fellow¡¯s talent was very strong. He had learned almost everything that was taught to him, including the books. He had finished reading them and digested them. Although he couldn¡¯t compare to him, he was still very abnormal. Imparting Imminent Skyline! ¡± It¡¯s too powerful!¡± The cat¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How long will it take to master it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. The purple cat¡¯s face instantly turned solemn. Its whiskers drooped.¡± It involves the power of space and the five elements. Cats only master the fire element. It will take some time to master it.¡± ¡°Cultivate well, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Purple Cat left. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t return to his room. He looked at the sky with a playful smile on his face. He would let the bullet fly for a while and wait for the time to strike. Retracting his gaze, his gaze landed in the direction of Fate Academy. ¡°He should have broken through, right?¡± He left the mansion and walked in that direction. After a while. Zhang Ronghua had just entered the backyard when he arrived. Yiren was cultivating the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth and Three Heads and Six Arms. Her huge body was agile and elegant. As she moved and turned, she moved very quickly. Her six fists smashed into the air, stirring up a huge force. The former had reached Rank three and was 270 feet in total. The latter had reached the third realm of perfection and advanced to the second level of the heaven ascension realm. His physical cultivation had also reached the fifth level of the great grandmaster realm. He walked to the stone table and bowed. The old man smiled brightly. He stroked his beard with satisfaction. He pointed at the stone bench opposite him.¡± Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua took the teacup from him and thanked him. He took a sip and put it down. He could feel the aura of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture from the old man. From then on, he judged that he had cultivated to the minor success of the second realm. He cupped his hands and congratulated him.¡± Congratulations, Headmaster. Your strength has improved again!¡± In front of Zhang Ronghua, the old man always acted like a master. It was as if there was nothing he didn¡¯t know. He said casually,¡± With my talent, I can easily enter the sect.¡± In fact, he had secretly put in a lot of effort. At this realm, it was really too f * cking difficult to break through! he said. ¡± It¡¯s so-so. I¡¯ve increased it by one-tenth.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s performance was very good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a junior and a future grandson-in-law, he had to cooperate with the elders to act tough. The old man knew when to stop. Otherwise, when his granddaughter came over, he would have to make things difficult for her. He took out the crystal chessboard.¡± Next game?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s chess skills had already reached the Origin of the Seven States Great Dao. He really did not want to abuse him, so he shook his head and refused. Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448: Devouring the First Prince Chapter 1448: Devouring the First Prince The old man put away the chessboard silently as if nothing had happened.¡± Dao Pavilion?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡± Close to 70,000 books. It involves ancient times, medieval times, ancient times, and the present. I¡¯ve read all of themaEUR|¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± The old man changed his tone. After Zhang Ronghua left the day before, he had done some in-depth research and came to a conclusion that it was indeed feasible. There was a 50% chance of success. It was extremely difficult to do all of this, to trace back to the origin and evolve pure Dao runes. ¡°You did well this time. This malignant tumor has been completely removed.¡± ¡°There are still two surviving members of the Gu family who are on the run,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±We have to find Bai Xiuli as well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old teacher agreed. ¡± You came at the right time. Just now, there was a great victory in the northern border. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The Jin Kingdom has been destroyed. The Jin Emperor and the others are on their way here. They should arrive before noon.¡± ¡°Just as I guessed, the State of Jin asked the Shang Emperor for help. The Shang Dynasty had just experienced the Netherworld Ancient Insect incident, and they suffered heavy losses in the destruction of Penglai. They also reached a tacit agreement with His Majesty to destroy the surrounding countries. Without the intervention of any external forces, the Divine Army, the Magus Destroying Army, the Northern Wilderness God Breaking Army, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be able to easily capture them!¡± ¡± The two rewards that were previously suppressed, as well as the major achievements in the construction of the capital, will be rewarded together this time,¡± the old teacher asked.¡± Have you thought of where to go?¡± ¡± You¡¯re not going to the Ministry of War?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He could hear the hidden meaning in his words. Ding Yi had already been transferred to the Ministry of War as a servant, a third-grade official. From the previous transfer, he had always followed him. Now that he had gone there, if nothing unexpected happened, he should be working there. ¡°No!¡± The old man shook his head. The Six Ministries, Imperial Censorate, Tai Xuan Temple, Supreme Court, and other important departments flashed through his mind one by one. Combined with the current situation, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that someone would give up their seat for him? ¡°Have you guessed it?¡±asked the old man. ¡°Your Majesty has put in a lot of effort!¡± The old man continued,¡± I went to the palace this morning to cooperate with His Majesty¡¯s act and to discuss your matter. The second point was that His Majesty took the initiative to mention it. I can only say that the reward this time is very big, so big that it can reach the sky in one step. You will have even more courage in the future.¡± ¡°Do your best,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. He said his purpose for coming here. After listening. ¡°It¡¯s good to go out and relax!¡± The old man agreed. The hidden meaning was to wait for the dust to settle before returning. Even if he had three heaven-shaking contributions, if he wanted to confirm the reward, he would have to confront them and make them compromise. Otherwise, as his status increased and his power increased, the other factions would have trouble sleeping and eating! Yang Hongling ended her cultivation and walked over. She wore a white dress that covered her arms and legs. She looked less wild and more gentle. Hearing their conversation, she smiled happily and asked,¡± Will you listen to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. Suddenly! Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She quickly stood up and held her lover¡¯s hand.¡± There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯ll get someone to spread the word. Before you come back, you¡¯ll be studying here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Yang Hongling thanked him on behalf of her lover. The two of them left silently. After leaving the capital and crossing the Dual World River, he came out from underground. Holding hands, they walked on the vast grassland. ¡± Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his other hand and tidied her hair. .co Yang Hongling was really considerate of her lover. She kissed him on the cheek with her red lips and said,¡± Today is the 28th. Ding Yi is getting married on the 1st. We must come back. It¡¯s less than two days, but it¡¯s enough. I heard that the Ancient Realm of the Capital is quite beautiful. Why don¡¯t we go there and take a look?¡± The books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books had its introduction. Like mirages, they were both dreams and reality. Legend had it that they had existed since ancient times. Very few people had actually seen them, but there were many records of them. When it appeared, seven-colored light illuminated the world and the nine heavens. Immortal wind and ancient sounds surrounded it, and the stairway to the heavens appeared. If one could walk to the last step, they would see the Heaven Gate. After entering the Heaven Gate, they would be in the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm. The scenery inside was unparalleled. Even the Mirage Sea and other utopia could not compare to it. They were not even qualified to lift their shoes in front of it. ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t there you?¡± ¡°It might not exist in this world.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled helplessly. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful gem-like eyes blinked. She used her trump card and said seductively,¡± As long as you can do it, I¡¯ll listen to you later.¡± I¡¯m energized! At this point, no matter how difficult it was, they had to find it. ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ronghua confirmed. ¡± Yes!¡± Yang Hongling proudly raised her head.¡± I¡¯m a man of my word. I never lie!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He tried his best to find more information about the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm before speaking after a long while. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Full Moon Stage first!¡± ¡°Is it related to it?¡± Yang Hongling was puzzled. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± According to the rumors, the Celestial Capital Ancient Realm was once born there. I¡¯ll check it out first before going to other places to find the pattern and see if I can deduce the exact location.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling had no objections. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart. As soon as he created it, it came in handy. He appeared in the sky in an instant. The speed was so fast that Yang Hongling was speechless.¡± What kind of supernatural power is this?¡± This is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you later,¡± Zhang Ronghua explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling nodded and did not refuse this time. It was fast, and it was much more convenient to do anything. With the Black Tortoise Spirit Art to cover and block their vision, even if an expert passed by, they would not be able to see it. At most, they would see two streaks of light. It was really too fast, traversing countless distances. Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449: Breakthrough Chapter 1449: Breakthrough The Full Moon Platform was located in the Moon Reflection Mountain Range, in the western part of Great Xia. It stretched for tens of thousands of miles, and there were forests, mountains, and lakes everywhere. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was dense, and there were abundant cultivation resources. There were even lightning tribulation spirit herbs. Being enveloped in the ¡°Knowledge-Barrier Fog¡± all year round, one¡¯s mental state was not enough. Once one entered, under its influence, one would instantly lose themselves and become a ¡°Knowledge-Barrier Puppet¡±. They had no reason or emotions, and only knew how to kill until they died. The reputation of being vicious was very big. Cultivators loved and hated it, but there was nothing they could do about it. After exiting the Moon Reflection Mountain Range, the West Barren Camp would be located further west. After crossing the border, there would be the Nanman Kingdom, the Wind Race, the Mei Kingdom, and the Ancient Race. The four kingdoms were situated in the middle of Great Xia and the Shang Dynasty. Although they were small in size, they were extremely rich in cultivation resources, especially mineral resources. There were countless rare mineral veins that made people envious and even dream of taking them for themselves. wuxiaworld.site Two streaks of light streaked across the sky and descended from the sky, appearing deep within the mountain range. The spiritual light was restrained, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. Looking at the Barrier of Knowledge in front of him, it was like a dream, ethereal and agile. It was obviously beautiful, but it was the most terrifying killing weapon! Zhang Ronghua¡¯s state of mind was very strong. It was as firm as a boulder. Even if their power increased several times, they could not be shaken at all. They swept over and whistled past as if they did not exist. Yang Hongling was stunned for a few breaths before she regained her clarity. She opened her beautiful gem-like eyes again and sighed.¡± No wonder it¡¯s so famous. It doesn¡¯t target cultivation or soul, but only the state of mind. If one¡¯s comprehension is not enough, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation is, they will lose themselves in an instant.¡± ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still broken by you,¡±said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t even react!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. ¡± Although I don¡¯t want to admit it,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± the more books you read, the more you understand. Your state of mind has improved. You might as well give it a try when you go back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Hongling remembered. He asked. ¡°The Moon Reflection Mountain Range is so big, where can I find the Full Moon Stage?¡± ¡°With our escape techniques, it won¡¯t take long to turn this place upside down,¡±Zhang Ronghua said heroically. They had actually forgotten about this. .co If they wanted their lover to create the strength of so close yet worlds apart, even if the Moon Reflection Mountain Range was several times larger, it would not be difficult for them. Yang Hongling agreed with a smile. Golden light flashed and he disappeared from the spot. After solving the problem of the Barrier of Knowledge, the huge mountain range was like an unguarded treasure trove. Spiritual medicines, precious materials, and so on appeared in front of the two. Even if there was a guardian beast, it could not withstand Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attack. A sword qi slashed down casually, and the treasures were put away to continue searching. An hour later. He stopped again and stood at the peak of a small mountain. His entire body was covered by the Black Tortoise Spirit Art. Unless his pupils cultivated to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin, even if he reached the sixth realm, he would not be able to break through it. He looked down. It was a burly man who was eight feet tall. He wore a tattered black robe with holes everywhere, and his skin could be seen. Even the color of his skin had not been washed for a long time. It was covered in dirt and had turned grayish black. The stench was overwhelming. His face was covered with a beard, and he looked like a savage. He held a huge sword, and the sword was engraved with the pattern of the moon. It emitted the aura of a Spiritual Treasure. The murderous aura soared into the sky, and it was dense and dense, covering the sky and the sun. Looking at his eyes, they were dull and lifeless. It was like a cold machine that was born to kill. It was obviously controlled by the Barrier of Knowledge Fog and had become a Barrier of Knowledge Puppet. The giant sword waved and slashed out countless sword lights. Each one was more than 300 feet wide and contained world-destroying power. They formed a sword qi vortex and fought with a ferocious beast. It had the body of a goat and the face of a human. Its eyes were under its armpits, and it had tiger teeth and human claws. It had a voice like that of a baby, and its body was covered in thorns. Black flames surrounded its body, and it was more than a thousand feet tall. It was in the center of the sword qi storm, and it was unflustered as it used its innate divine ability-Devour. No matter how powerful or sharp the sword qi was, it would swallow it in a domineering manner. Seeing that the battle was going on for a long time, the burly man used all of his trump cards. Boundless soul power rushed out and transformed into 100,000 giant swords, forming a sword formation that trapped him. Sword light flickered and slashed out domineeringly. Together with the giant sword in his hand, it dealt a huge amount of damage. However, it consumed a lot of energy, and it looked like it wouldn¡¯t last long. With them as the center, everything in the surrounding area was destroyed. Only a round platform with a radius of 1.5 feet was destroyed. One black and one white formed a Yin Yang pattern that was flat on the ground. It was intact under the protection of the Yin Yang barrier. A drop of liquid the size of an egg floated in the middle. It was in the color of Yin and Yang. It slowly rotated and emitted a terrifying aura. It was like a source of power that supported the Yin and Yang barrier. Other than these. An old man in a green robe was hiding behind a huge rock like a poisonous snake. He kept his aura and didn¡¯t release a trace of it. Looking at the scene in front of him, his old eyes lit up. It was as if he was waiting for both of them to suffer and reap the benefits. He had no idea that everything he did was being watched by others. ¡± This person is very talented,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± He cultivates both martial arts and soul masters. The former is at Divine Heaven Stage Level 3, while the latter is at the Early Divine Realm.¡± ¡± What?¡± Yang Hongling was confused.¡± How could such a person be controlled by the Know-Obscuring Fog?¡± ¡± Judging from his appearance, it should have been many years. He must have focused on improving his cultivation and neglected his state of mind.¡± Zhang Ronghua felt strange. ¡°Why is there a Taotie here?¡± His gaze landed on the round platform. The pattern in front of him was the same as what was recorded in the ancient books. He smiled. ¡± This is the Full Moon Platform that we¡¯re looking for. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The liquid on it is called Yin-Yang Divine Liquid. According to the introduction, it appears without any pattern. Only when the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital is about to appear will the dense tide of spiritual energy reflect down and shine on it. There¡¯s a very small chance that it will form. The latter will definitely appear within a day of its birth.¡± Chapter 1450 Chapter 1450: Breakthrough (2) Chapter 1450: Breakthrough (2) ¡± Oh?¡± Yang Hongling blinked her eyes.¡± So, we¡¯re lucky and saved a lot of energy?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Otherwise, it would be extremely troublesome to run from place to place, find out the pattern of the appearance of the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm, and then deduce its whereabouts. His gaze landed on the green-robed old man. ¡°Strange! Where did this person¡¯s Righteousness Qi come from? Could it be someone from the school?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we know after interrogating him?¡± Yang Hongling said. ¡± The appearance of the Yin-yang Liquid must have attracted Taotie.¡± He continued watching. As time went by, the burly man and the Taotie fought with true fury. Although the latter was a fierce beast, and a super existence ranked in the top five, with heaven-defying innate divine abilities, it still couldn¡¯t deal with a Spirit Master who cultivated martial arts at the same time even if it lost its mind. In less than 15 minutes, the battle ended. The Taotie was severely injured and lay on the ground without any strength to move. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Without the support of its fierce energy, the black flames protecting its body disappeared. Looking at the burly man, he only suffered a slight injury and was heavily exhausted. He held his sword with both hands and stabbed the tip of the sword into the ground to prevent himself from falling. The old man in green was called Wen Daowen. He was very cautious and didn¡¯t rush to attack. He hid for a while and saw that they really couldn¡¯t do it. No one else appeared. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh in a smug and sinister manner.¡± I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good. I can get a great opportunity for free while carrying out a mission.¡± A green light flashed and he crossed countless distances to appear behind the burly man. He slapped his palm on the man¡¯s back and heavily injured him. Then, he hit the Taotie¡¯s body again to prevent it from using any more trump cards. After doing all this, he felt relieved. ¡°Evergreen Academy¡¯s Jade Sun Palm?¡± Zhang Ronghua recognized it and frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡± I¡¯ve made a copy of their inheritance, and I¡¯ve already learned them all. All of their divine arts are clear at a glance. This palm technique is overbearing, fierce, and powerful. Once you get hit, you¡¯ll either die or be severely crippled.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s from Changqing Academy?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± When we captured Yang Donglai and the others a few nights ago, almost all the higher-ups of Changqing Academy were mobilized. If you see them, you won¡¯t forget them. The person in front of you is very unfamiliar.¡± He said again. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± He took a step forward and disappeared from his original spot, rushing down. Wen Daowen quickly walked to the side of the Full Moon Platform and stopped. He looked at the Yin-Yang Barrier and the Yin-Yang Divine Liquid inside. Spiritual light bloomed and a rich power spread out. It was as if he could obtain a great fortune by eating it. His eyes were burning and he subconsciously licked his lips. He mobilized his vital essence and used the Righteous Spirit as the foundation to perform the Jade Wave Extreme Yang Palm again. Just as he was about to strike, his blood and Qi jumped and he felt that something was wrong. A huge crisis enveloped his heart. Without thinking, he changed his move and struck upwards. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t surprised. A mighty figure, even if he had just broken through, had a lot of battle experience. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. The grass on his grave had grown three inches tall. With a flick of his finger, a streak of Sword Qi descended. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Daowen¡¯s Jade Wave Extreme Yang Palm was directly broken. His right arm was cut off, and he cried out in pain. He took ten steps back before stopping. His cold eyes were filled with malice as he looked at the young man in front of him. He was dressed in black and had a familiar face. Even if he turned into ashes, he would be able to recognize him. For the first time, his expression changed. He was filled with endless shock and disbelief.¡± How can there be two people in this world who are so similar?¡± He shouted. ¡°Who are you? Why did you ambush me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Changqing Academy?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This old man has nothing to do with them!¡±Wen Daowen denied straightforwardly. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡°The divine ability you used just now is a secret that cannot be passed down. Even the Inner Academy disciples are unable to learn it. Only those who have made great contributions and are rewarded by the higher-ups or those who have made great contributions are at least at the level of a vice headmaster or an elder.¡± ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Wen Daowen probed. .co ¡°Marquis of Shangjing?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He didn¡¯t even think about it and reacted quickly. Since the other party had admitted it, he would definitely kill him to silence him and continue to hide his cultivation. From the short exchange just now, although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was no match for him. He pushed his speed to the limit and fled without looking back. He didn¡¯t even want the Yin-yang Liquid anymore. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him like he was a clown. He raised his hand and grabbed at the air, releasing a powerful suction force. Even someone as strong as Wen Daowen was not enough to face the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape the golden light on his body. In a few breaths, he was grabbed. She grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure just now, but from the looks of it, you must be one of them.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Daowen continued to deny it. I really have nothing to do with Changqing Academy, and the Jadewave Sun Palm was obtained by accident.¡± Bang! ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Zhang Ronghua threw him to the ground.¡± You¡¯re not honest.¡± Wen Daowen knew what was waiting for him. He raised his other hand, and a green light flashed on his palm. He was about to destroy the Sumeru Bag at his waist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before it could land, the sword light flashed again, and the arm was cut off. Under the shockwave of this huge force, he was sent flying and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. Zhang Ronghua grabbed his Sumeru Pouch and glanced at it. The other items weren¡¯t worth much, and he didn¡¯t care about them. There were only two things worth paying attention to: a black-gold token and a secret letter. Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451: Breakthrough (3) Chapter 1451: Breakthrough (3) Take them out. The former was half the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It looked like gold, but not gold, and like jade, but not jade. On the front was carved the head of a five-clawed black dragon, with the words ¡± Elder ¡± written on it. On the back was a thick, sharp ancient saber, with two ancient words carved on it: ¡± Tu Long.¡± His identity was proof, and his status was very high. He glanced at Wen Daowen, who was in despair. His face was ashen, and he wanted to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t. He opened the secret letter and took out the letter to read. It was written that the Yingyue Ancient Sect had to hand over the materials and spirit herbs they had collected to him, and the person who signed it was the ¡°First Alliance Master¡±. Whoosh! With a flash of light, Yang Hongling stopped beside him. Before she could say anything, Zhang Ronghua handed over two items. After reading it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡± Dragon Slaying Alliance?¡± Yang Hongling thought of what her lover had said last time. Her face turned serious. ¡°There¡¯s at least a 50% chance that it is.¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly. ¡± Although I don¡¯t know their internal hierarchy, from the current information, it¡¯s made up of five Holy Lands. Each Holy Land will send out one person to take on the position of alliance leader. The first alliance leader should be the number one person in the Dragon Slaying Alliance.¡± ¡± I caught a big fish!¡± Yang Hongling handed the item over and looked at Wen Daowen coldly. He put away his things. Zhang Ronghua walked over. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out a dagger.¡± Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want to experience the feeling of being cut into pieces?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t belong to me,¡± Wen Daowen refused to admit.¡±I got them from killing someone on the way.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want face!¡± The saber light flickered and began to cut. Pieces of flesh fell down. They were of the same size and weight. Seeing that his two legs had already been dismembered, his face was twisted in pain, but he still did not speak. Zhang Ronghua stopped. There was no point in continuing the execution. He waved his sword and sent him on his way. He voiced out his guess. ¡± I¡¯m worried that Changqing Academy is a member of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. If they are, then the number one alliance leader is likely to be Qing Zhongze. Even if they aren¡¯t, the leak of the Jade Wave Sun Palm has something to do with them!¡± Yang Hongling knew the importance of this matter. If it was really as her lover had said, the consequences would be very serious. She asked,¡± What do you plan to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. His voice was filled with killing intent.¡± Whether it¡¯s true or not, I have to get rid of them because of the hatred between us. When we return to the capital, His Majesty will reward us and take care of Changqing Academy.¡± ¡± The Fate Academy will always be your help!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and reached out to hug her. He tapped her forehead lightly.¡± I won¡¯t be polite with you when I need you.¡± Looking at the Yin-Yang Liquid, he walked forward. Pressing his palm on the Yin-Yang Barrier, the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture erupted and destroyed it in an instant. He waved his hand and took it over. It contained immense power. After consuming it, one would be able to change their tendons and cleanse their marrow, strengthen their bodies, and increase their cultivation speed. ¡°I ate it.¡± ¡± No!¡± Yang Hongling shook her head subconsciously. Before she could say anything, Zhang Ronghua added,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± Their eyes met. Seeing the determination in his eyes, her beautiful face was smiling. After receiving it, he sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. He opened his red lips and swallowed it. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Supreme Wondrous Heart Technique to refine it. Boundless golden light rushed out, and a huge aura spread to the surroundings. Every time he refined a little, his aura increased by a little. Zhang Ronghua watched quietly and protected him. After an unknown period of time. The power of the Yin-yang Divine Liquid was completely refined. She opened her eyes and ended her cultivation. The spiritual light on her body was transferred into her body. Yang Hongling stood up from the ground and smiled.¡± One more step. I¡¯ll break through to the third level of the heaven ascension realm. My physical body will reach the eighth level of the great grandmaster realm. I¡¯ll increase by three minor realms.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled playfully and pointed at her body. Yang Hongling was stunned. She subconsciously looked down. Some black impurities appeared on her jade-like hand. Under her strengthening, they were discharged. The stench came. Xia Fei glared at her fiercely.¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± With a flash of light, he quickly ran away and found a place where there was no one. He set up a barrier, washed his body, and changed into a clean long dress before returning. Zhang Ronghua had just killed Taotie. He extracted a drop of heart blood and put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He pointed at its corpse.¡± Take it.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. With a wave of her hand, she put it into her purse. He looked at the burly man. He had been hit by the Jade Wave Extreme Yang Palm and was severely injured. He was lying on the ground, breathing in less and breathing out more. His eyes and mechanical face were expressionless, as if he could not feel any pain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a talented person died just like that!¡± She looked at her lover. ¡°Can he be saved?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. wuxiaworld.site Grabbing his head, the Sky-Swallowing True Origin rushed into the burly man¡¯s body to expel the fog of knowledge. After so many years, it had already penetrated deep into his bones and fused into his soul. It was very difficult to awaken it. ¡± Wake up!¡± he shouted.¡± It took me nearly two hours to clear more than half of it.¡± Like a thunderclap, it exploded in the depths of the burly man¡¯s soul. His lost rationality gradually woke up. His turbid eyes became clear. After a few minutes, he completely woke up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the scene before him, it was unfamiliar and complicated. He subconsciously wanted to stand up, but just as he moved, an intense pain came. His heart felt sweet, and he spat out an arrow of blood. As if he couldn¡¯t feel it, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked weakly,¡±Where is this?¡± Who are you? Who am I?¡± Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452: Breakthrough Chapter 1452: Breakthrough ¡°Did he lose his memory?¡±asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± It¡¯s already commendable that his consciousness hasn¡¯t dissipated after being eroded by the Know-Obscuring Fog for so many years.¡± ¡°Can he recover?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! If he is lucky, he might be able to recover.¡± ¡°I saved you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Thank you!¡± The burly man said. ¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, let go of your mind and let me plant a slave mark in the depths of your soul. Second, let you return to your original state.¡± ¡°..!¡±Yang Hongling was speechless. The burly man was the same. wuxiaworld.site After a moment of silence, he spat out two words. Open your mind and signal for me to come! Zhang Ronghua formed a seal with his hands and mobilized his soul power to form a slave seal. He placed it in the depths of his soul. wuxiaworld.site From now on, his life and death were in his hands. No matter where he was, he could take his life with just a thought. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries first.¡± The supreme divine art was used to manipulate the creation. A golden light fell down. The power of creation, life, water, and wood erupted and healed his injuries. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the burly man recovered quickly. His wounds healed, solidified, and fell off. His face was ruddy, and his breathing was natural. After a few minutes, he was basically healed. ¡°Greetings, Master and Mistress!¡± He got up from the ground and cupped his fists. Yang Hongling¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. A girl¡¯s shyness did not allow her to be like this. She corrected her.¡± Call me Miss Yang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the matriarch!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Yang Hongling¡¯s face darkened. She was too lazy to argue. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name, Zhang Yuanxiao,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± ¡± There¡¯s still some fog left in your body. I¡¯ll teach you a mental cultivation technique. Once you¡¯ve cultivated it to perfection, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of all of it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his finger and pointed at his glabella, imparting the Creation Heart Technique to him. After digesting. Zhang Yuanxiao grabbed the giant sword not far away. On the hilt of the sword were three ancient words,¡±Gigantic Ravager Sword¡±. He used his True Essence to transform it into a scabbard and casually threw it on his back, becoming the person carrying the sword. He circulated his secret technique to conceal his aura and not release a single bit. Zhang Ronghua took a look and nodded in satisfaction. The Qi Restraining Technique he cultivated was so exquisite that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see through it. He looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yingyue Ancient Sect first and see if we can get any other clues. Then, we¡¯ll rush back and wait for the Tiandu Ancient Realm to appear.¡± Yang Hongling was very sensible. She knew what was important and what was not. Compared to proper matters, she would have to give way no matter how big the matter was, let alone admire the beautiful scenery of the Tiandu Ancient Realm.¡± Alright!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua held her hand. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and brought them to the Reflecting Moon Ancient Sect. .. When he was searching for the Full Moon Stage, he had found them. They were built on the Red Moon Mountain and used the fog as a natural barrier. Even if they encountered danger or provoked enemies, they could hide in the sect and be invincible. The sect protection array was open all year round, isolating the fog of knowledge and gathering the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. It became a treasured place for cultivation. If a disciple went out or carried out a mission, they could leave safely after taking the special Miasma Clearing Pill. Forbidden land. There was a huge palace that was decorated with gold and jade. It was protected by powerful restrictions and was guarded by Elder Bai. Vigorous footsteps sounded from outside. Sect Master Jiang Haochen walked in front, bringing along the Great Elder. The delivery date was approaching. Although everything was ready, for some reason, it seemed like something big had happened. He felt uneasy and wanted to check it out. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master and Great Elder!¡± Elder Bai bowed. ¡°Is there anything unusual?¡± Jiang Haochen asked in a deep voice. ¡°No.¡±Elder Bai shook his head. Jiang Haochen felt a little more at ease. He took out a black token and inserted his vital essence into it. With the help of the mudra, a black spiritual light shot down, removing the restriction. Then, he opened the door and the two of them walked in. In the hall, there were hundreds of large boxes, all of which were locked and sealed to show their integrity. With a wave of his sleeve, an earthen yellow light shot out and opened them. Half of them were materials, and there were many types of them. Every one of them was priceless. No matter how much money one had, they might not be able to buy them. Now, there were thousands of them. The remaining half was filled with spirit herbs. The lowest was a thousand years old, and the highest was ten thousand years old. Unfortunately, there was not a single Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herb. Even so, it was still very exaggerated. A rich medicinal fragrance spread out and instantly filled the hall. With a breath, one¡¯s true essence increased by a little. After checking them one by one and making sure that there were no problems, he finally calmed down and returned to his original state. ¡°Why do I feel this way when I¡¯m fine?¡± He frowned. ¡± No!¡± The Great Elder shook his head. His skinny face was almost like a skeleton.¡± I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Jiang Haochen racked his brains. He thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he still couldn¡¯t understand.¡± Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been consuming too much mental energy collecting them recently. I¡¯m too tired.¡± At this moment, Zhang Ronghua brought Yang Hongling and sneaked into the ground silently. They appeared below the hall and listened to their conversation. The Great Elder felt that it was reasonable. Although the Moon Reflection Mountain Range was rich in cultivation resources, there were also many dangers. Poisonous creatures, demons, ghosts, and so on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they were not careful, they would find their way and lose their lives. Many people of the Reflectingmoons Ancient Sect had died for these things. After this transaction, they would go to other places to capture people and secretly transport them back. They would control them with slave seals and make them work for them. Then, they would choose suitable children to bring back and instill loyalty into them. Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453: Breakthrough Chapter 1453: Breakthrough They couldn¡¯t make a move in the nearby towns. Otherwise, if they caught too many people and caused a huge commotion, it would alarm the branches of the four departments. Once the imperial court interfered, there would be a danger of being exposed. The round trip was very troublesome. ¡°Sect Master, did you bring along the rewards from above?¡± ¡± No.¡± Jiang Haochen shook his head.¡± It¡¯ll take a few more days before someone sends the Daluo Yama King¡¯s Golden Body over.¡± Thinking of how powerful this cultivation technique was, he was shocked. wuxiaworld.site.co The First Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. He wished he could cultivate immediately and increase his strength. ¡°Go back!¡± Jiang Haochen called out. Just as the two of them were about to leave this place, a huge ¡°fix¡± word rushed out from below. Majestic time power erupted and suppressed them above their heads. Immediately after, a barrier rushed out and enveloped the hall. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling came out from below. Jiang Haochen was shocked. The sect was protected by a great formation, and the treasure vault had restrictions. Yet, they were able to sneak in silently and subdue him and the Great Elder. This strength was terrifying! What he was most worried about now was whether or not the conversation just now had been heard, or how much had been heard? As soon as Zhang Ronghua opened his mouth, the thing he was afraid of came. Jiang Haochen¡¯s heart fell into the abyss. ¡°What role does the Yingyue Ancient Sect play in the Dragon Slaying Alliance?¡± Jiang Haochen¡¯s mind spun quickly as he thought of a countermeasure. Puff! Zhang Ronghua violently kicked him in the chest, shattering his Dantian and crippling his cultivation. He spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed it onto the barrier. The Great Elder¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the sect master who was lying on the ground covered in blood and could not get up. He was only a beat slower and he ended up like this. What if the other party asked him? Seeing his gaze on her, she was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. ¡°What about you?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. It was answered almost instantly. ¡°Ranked 19th, one of the 36 Tiangang Sects!¡± ¡°Be more detailed.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The First Elder replied respectfully. He did not dare to hide anything and told her everything he knew. She learned from him. The Dragon Slaying Alliance was made up of five sacred lands, namely the Eternal Sacred Land, the Golden Crow Sacred Land, the Starry Sky Sacred Land, the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land, and the Clear Sky Sacred Land. Below them were the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sects, which were made up of 36 sects. The Ancient Reflecting Moon Sect contributed a lot of materials and spirit medicines, so it was ranked 19th. Below them were the 72 Earthly Fiend Sects, which were made up of 72 sects. With the five alliance leaders as the revered ones, the Holy Lords of the five Holy Lands would take up the positions. The sect masters of the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sects and the 72 Earthly Fiend Sects would take up the positions of Grand Elders and Elders respectively. Other than that. Some of them had high cultivation and great contributions. After the five alliance leaders discussed, they were given positions such as ¡°Elder¡± and ¡°Honored Warrior¡±. The confidentiality was very strong. Other than the five alliance leaders who knew all the members ¡®information, the members did not know each other. Those who made contributions and completed missions would be rewarded by the higher-ups. Otherwise, they would be punished! ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. The Great Elder was very afraid of death. He tried his best to recall. After a while, his eyes lit up.¡± Other than the Tiangang Sect and the Disha Sect, there are some other forces. As for what they are exactly, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°The Dragon-Slaying Alliance exists to overthrow the Grand Xia Empire?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Is Changqing Academy related to you?¡± ¡°No!¡± First Elder¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drum. ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Daowen?¡± The doubts were cleared. It was because of him that they were in such a dangerous situation. Hatred was revealed. The Great Elder said coldly,¡± He is an elder. He is one of the people in charge of communicating with Tiangang Sect!¡± ¡°So, Tiangang Sect and Disha Sect both have people who are in contact?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. More than one?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Great Elder admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± He pleaded. ¡°I beg you to be magnanimous and let me go! This old man guarantees that everything that happened today will not be leaked to the outside world.¡± ¡°My name is Zhang Ronghua!¡± Boom! The First Elder was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was true. His old eyes were wide open, and they could fall out at any moment. Zhang Ronghua flicked his finger, and the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and split into two balls. They fell on their bodies and burned them into ashes. Looking at the boxes in front of him, there were a hundred of them. A golden light shot down and opened them, revealing the things inside. ¡°Wow!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth with her jade-like hand, looking surprised. He said again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed.¡± Even if the Reflecting Moon Mountain Range is filled with treasures, it will take a long time for the Reflecting Moon Ancient Sect to collect these resources. No wonder the Dragon Slaying Alliance sent an elder to collect them.¡± Yang Hongling came back to her senses. With her status, she had seen all kinds of big scenes. The reason why she was surprised was like a child taking out a huge sum of money for an adult. She said solemnly,¡± From the news we have now, the Dragon Slaying Alliance is very powerful and ambitious. The 36 Heavenly Dipper Sects and the 72 Earthly Fiend Sects have probably been plotting for a long time. They have been plotting for many years. The sects in Great Xia should have their people!¡± ¡°Far more than that!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°You know about the imperial examinations and Lu Guangliang. I¡¯m afraid that after all these years, their power has already developed into a giant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They are hiding in the dark, seizing every opportunity to strengthen themselves. When the time comes, they will topple Grand Xia.¡± The timing was referring to the Xia Emperor¡¯s body. If he had not intervened, he would have fallen into the First Prince¡¯s trap on his sixty-sixth birthday. According to the news that was released now, His Majesty only had about two years to live. When that day came, these people would jump out like a swarm of bees and transform into wolves and tigers to destroy Great Xia. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454: Breakthrough Chapter 1454: Breakthrough Yang Hongling opened her arms and held him in her arms.¡± I¡¯ll always be your strong support,¡± she said softly.¡± If you¡¯re tired or tired, you can rest here!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was warm. He knew that with his personality, he would definitely investigate this matter at all costs when he returned to the capital this time until he destroyed the Dragon Slaying Alliance. Scheming, trampling on the rules, and sending a mighty figure to silence her could happen at any time. At that time, it would consume a lot of energy, and she had to make her position clear in advance. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you!¡± He hugged her tightly. Shua! Yang Hongling¡¯s face turned red. She hurriedly pushed him away.¡± Your hands are not honest again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too charming.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away these boxes and barriers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Golden light rushed out and the door exploded. The two of them walked out. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡± Master!¡± Zhang Yuanxiao walked up and handed over a Sumeru Pouch.¡± Master, everyone in the Reflecting Moon Ancient Sect has been killed!¡± He took it. Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to sweep the area. It was very clean. There was no one left alive. The traces of battle were also erased. All the wealth was emptied. He nodded in satisfaction.¡± Well done.¡± He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart to bring them away. In the next second, a huge mountain fell and flattened the place. When he reappeared, he was already at the Full Moon Stage. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to dismiss him. After Zhang Yuanxiao left, the two of them sat down on a huge rock at the side. Yang Hongling took out her Qingling Zither and handed it over. Her sparkling eyelashes were closed together like a crescent moon.¡± I want to listen to ¡®Staying Together!''¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He placed the zither on his lap, and his ten fingers landed on the strings as he played. The warmth was calm, and the calm was accompanied by the concept of being together. It was light and beautiful. The surrounding noise disappeared, and only the sound of nature was left in front of him. Yang Hongling knew that her lover¡¯s zither skill had also reached the sixth realm, so she was mesmerized. She shook her head and clapped her hands to follow the rhythm. The sunset glow dyed the sky red and shone on the Barrier of Knowledge. It formed a whole with the sound of the zither and played out a dream-like scene. The song ended. Yang Hongling put away her Qingling Zither and tilted her body to one side. She rested her head on his lap. She was smiling brightly. Her beautiful gem-like eyes did not blink as she stared at the handsome face in front of her.¡± Meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life!¡± Zhang Ronghua caressed her smooth and fair cheeks gently.¡± You are a gift from heaven.¡± ¡°What if the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm doesn¡¯t appear?¡± ¡°Collect all the precious materials on the continent and make one for you!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yang Hongling refused. ¡°If these things are used to refine spiritual items or for other purposes, they will be of great help to you.¡± The night sky appeared silently, and it was as if a hole had opened up between heaven and earth. The seven-colored light illuminated the nine heavens and formed a resonance with the Full Moon Platform. The immortal wind whistled and the ancient sound rang. The surrounding fog of knowledge tumbled and rushed towards the sky, forming a natural barrier to seal this place, or else the phenomenon would be exposed. The seven-colored light shone down and landed on the Full Moon Platform. It gradually condensed and formed a flight of stairs that reached the sky. The end was covered in endless immortal fog. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She was instantly energized. She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a voice recording stone. She injected her true essence into it and began to record the beautiful scene in front of her. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious. The scene in front of him was like a dream, both real and fake. It was hard to tell the truth. His palm touched the steps, but there was no obstruction at all. It was as if they did not exist. He used his Spiritual Clear Eyes, and his eyes flashed with golden light. He looked again, and the illusory steps solidified. He touched them again, and this time, he touched the steps. He understood. If he saw it, he could touch it. If he couldn¡¯t see it, he couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Yang Hongling curiously. Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°So magical?¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. She stretched out her hand and touched the steps, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She didn¡¯t believe it, so she made a hand seal and used the secret technique of her pupils. Her beautiful eyes flickered, and the result was the same. ¡°So, I can¡¯t go up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Squatting down, he patted his back and motioned for her to come up. Yang Hongling was pleased. She raised her head high.¡± So what if I can¡¯t see or touch it? I¡¯ll still go up.¡± She leaned forward and pressed herself against her lover¡¯s body. Her jade-like hands crossed her neck and her legs were tightly clamped. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua continued to use his Clear Spiritual Eyes. He took a step forward and stepped onto the first step to the sky. It seemed normal and there were no changes. In fact, the phenomenon evolved by the seven-colored light was even more beautiful. There was also a huge pressure that seemed to be suppressing his body, trying to eliminate the intruders. It was very strong. If one didn¡¯t cultivate their physical body, even a mighty figure wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Apart from this, the immortal music would turn into demonic music, seducing the soul and transforming into all kinds of dangerous illusions. If one was not careful, they would get lost in it and become a walking corpse. All of this. Yang Hongling couldn¡¯t feel it. All the pressure was on Zhang Ronghua. The former couldn¡¯t see it, so it was just a side effect. This way, the latter would have to bear double the pressure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled gently. He looked at the nine heavens with a determined gaze. What kind of storms had he not seen along the way? Did he think a mere stairway to heaven could stump him? Give it two words-Dream on! He lifted his foot and stepped onto the second step. The pressure increased by a tenth. The same went for the illusion. Its power also increased. After walking ten steps, he reached the eleventh step. The power of the heavenly might and the illusion doubled, becoming even more terrifying. Even he felt the pressure. This was not enough! He continued forward and reached the 51st step in a flash. The pressure here was five times that of the first step. Zhang Ronghua smiled and looked at the end. There was still half of it left. Such a good environment was perfect for cultivating the Chaos Celestial Body and polishing his state of mind. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling also noticed the abnormality, but she didn¡¯t ask. Closing his eyes and sensing with his mind, Zhang Ronghua moved again. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture, the Chaos Celestial Body, and the Eternal Indestructible Technique to the extreme. He cultivated the three at the same time to make himself stronger. Tens of thousands of golden lights appeared and reflected with the seven-colored light. Every time the stairway to heaven under his feet lost its effect, he would take a step and ascend the next step. After an unknown period of time. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ronghua stopped at the ninety-seventh step. Even someone as strong as him could not withstand the pressure that was twice as strong. He circulated his three cultivation techniques crazily to resist the heavenly might of the stairway to heaven. He had a feeling that as long as he stepped onto the ninety-ninth step, his state of mind would improve, and his martial arts and physical body would also break through. His soul power would become purer, and the benefits would be huge. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. The sweat on her lover¡¯s body never stopped. She guessed that he was under great pressure and that there was something strange about the stairway to heaven! He took a deep breath. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were unprecedentedly firm. His willpower was strong. He always believed that nothing could stop him, including the stairway to heaven. His right foot took a step forward, but before it landed, the surrounding heavenly might doubled at this moment. An even greater pressure pressed down from above, as if it wanted to destroy his body and soul to protect the dignity of the stairway to heaven. Those who blasphemed him would die! ¡°You are not qualified!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he forcefully withstood this pressure. His right foot landed, followed by his left foot, and he ascended the ninety-eighth step. With a crazed expression, he looked at the last stairway to heaven. ¡°Not enough! Just a little bit more.¡± Although he had reached his limit and could fall down with an accident, Zhang Ronghua did not allow any mishaps to happen. He did not stop walking, and the veins on his forehead bulged. With his heaven-defying will and perseverance, as always, he believed that man could overcome nature and turn the world around. As long as he was willing to work hard, there was nothing impossible in the world. He fought against the heavenly might of the last step for a long time before finally falling. He quickly went up and stood on the ninety-ninth step. Crack! The sound of two bottlenecks breaking rang out. His martial arts and physical body had broken through at the same time. He had advanced to Level Seven of the Heavenly Seal Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His state of mind had changed, and his soul power had become even purer. The power of time contained in it had doubled. The benefits he had obtained were enormous. .co ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± He smiled. Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1455: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Tens of thousands of golden lights flashed and entered his body. His aura was restrained, and Zhang Ronghua was still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. With his current foundation, he was a Soul Master at the peak of the Saint Realm. His martial arts and physical body were both at the seventh level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm. In addition to the Primal Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, even a Soul Master at the middle stage of the God Realm would not be a match for him. ¡°Did you break through?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He explained the situation of the stairway to heaven. After listening. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect this place to be so strange,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± If my cultivation is not high enough, I won¡¯t be able to climb up even if my eye-bloodline technique reaches the sixth realm.¡± Bo! She gently tapped her lover¡¯s ear, leaving a red mark. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Zhang Ronghua held her butt with his left hand and pointed at her right cheek with his other hand. ¡°What can you tell?¡± Yang Hongling kissed him again and asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± With my background, I¡¯ve read countless books. There¡¯s only a little bit of information about the Full Moon Platform and the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm. There¡¯s no introduction to the stairway to heaven or the might of the heavens.¡± He voiced out his guess. ¡°I feel like it doesn¡¯t belong here.¡± Looking at the scene in front of him. Standing on the ninety-ninth step of the stairway to heaven, the situation was different from what he saw below. A magnificent palace seemed to be as tall as the sky, and he could not see the end. White clouds surrounded it, and immortal music filled the air. Seven-colored multicolored light bloomed in a cool manner, evolving into phenomena such as a blue phoenix, a phoenix, and a five-clawed golden dragon. The huge Heaven Gate was formed by two stone pillars that reached the sky. The left pillar had nine dragons coiling around it, and the right pillar had nine phoenixes coiling around it. There was no physical door. It was purely formed by power, preventing others from entering. Majestic and domineering heavenly might came from it. ¡°How good would it be if we could move it back?¡± ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and smiled. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. ¡°You really dare to dream.¡± He added. ¡°When we get married, it would be very beautiful if we could get married here.¡± Their eyes met, and the two of them smiled unkindly. Zhang Ronghua raised his palm and pressed it on the Heaven Gate. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, and a terrifying suction force erupted, devouring the pure power on it. A few minutes later. The Divine Gate opened and he walked in. The scenery in front of him changed. Words could not describe it. It was a true paradise on earth. After entering. Yang Hongling could see and touch it, unlike when she couldn¡¯t see or touch it on the outside. She got down from her lover¡¯s body and stared at the scene in front of her without blinking her beautiful gem-like eyes. True spirits were everywhere, and seven-colored light enveloped the entire Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm. The young girl¡¯s nature exploded. She opened her arms, her face intoxicated. Then, she rushed out, following the jade path and rushing forward. Zhang Ronghua followed behind. It took him two hours to get around most of the place. When he came to a stop, he stood in the back hall, which was also enormous. Around him was a lotus pond, boundless. The water was clear and spiritual, and seven-colored lotuses bloomed. The rich fragrance of the lotus seeds spread out, and dreamy little fish swam about, jumping out of the water and falling back down, creating ripples. There was a palace in front of them. It had no walls and was a huge platform. Behind it was a golden screen about ten feet long. Beside it was a majestic phoenix couch that symbolized supreme power. wuxiaworld.site There was also a stone table and a stone stool. There were no other miscellaneous items. Above it, the seven-colored light condensed into two big words,¡±Jade Pool¡±. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on this. He was looking at the depths of the lotus pond. Just now, when they came in, a fluctuation flashed and disappeared. It quickly converged and hid below without emitting a trace. Ling Qing Ming didn¡¯t put it away. Nothing could hide in front of it. There was a black shadow hidden in a huge lotus root. Its aura was restrained and perfectly blended into the environment. The strength of its cultivation was shocking! The strange thing was that there was no true essence or soul power, and the pressure it brought was very terrifying. Even he felt a fatal threat. This was the first time he had seen such a situation. His expression did not change. He was puzzled. How could this happen? Could it be a remnant soul trapped in the Ancient Realm of the Celestial Capital from the ancient times? He reminded her. ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± ¡± Where?¡± Yang Hongling snapped out of her joy and asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua flicked his finger, and a golden light shot out from his fingertip and accurately landed on the giant lotus. A wisp of black smoke rushed out and collided with the golden light. Both of them dissipated at the same time. An even thicker black smoke came out from inside and covered the surroundings. Following that, a black shadow appeared. It was a black robe with a ball of white flames embroidered on the chest. Nine golden patterns ran through its body. Its face was covered by a force, making it blurry and impossible to see its true appearance. He could only hide it from Yang Hongling, not Zhang Ronghua. He was a middle-aged man with a square face, sword-like eyebrows, and sharp eyes that contained great pressure. It was as if he had been in power for a long time. There was no sign of life in him, and he looked at him and Yiren coldly. He took a step forward. Standing in front of her, Yang Hongling knew that there would be a big battle. She did not let her lover worry and took the initiative to step back to give space. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. ¡°Chief Sovereign of the Fire Origin!¡± These four simple words seemed to be formed by the will of heaven and earth. As soon as he finished speaking, the pressure in the surroundings reached its peak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It suppressed them domineeringly, wanting to make them submit. Zhang Ronghua released his aura. Golden light swept out and illuminated the sky, protecting himself and his lover, blocking all of his aura. The dignity and temperament that he had developed since he took power erupted. Tyrannical and self-centered, two completely different kinds of ¡± power ¡± confronted each other. Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1456: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! It stirred up a huge storm and attacked in all directions. The dignity of the Fire Origin Dominator seemed to come from the level of life. It looked down on all things and looked down on all living beings. With just a glance, it could see through Zhang Ronghua¡¯s true strength. The words it said were also arrogant and arrogant.¡± How can someone like you be born?¡± Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Although he was born in an ordinary family and was only a hereditary member of the Imperial Army, he had already completed the transformation of his soul with his hard work over the years. He was proud, confident, and unique in the world. He asked again,¡± Are you a survivor of the ancient times or the previous era?¡± A The Fire Origin Ruler¡¯s domineering aura soared to the heavens.¡± Don¡¯t waste your time. wuxiaworld.site.co I don¡¯t want to say it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co No one dares to force me!¡± ¡± The people I¡¯ve met are much more arrogant than you. They only have one ending-death!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Fire Origin Sovereign seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his brows furrowed and his eyes shone with unprecedented excitement. Even his chest was heaving up and down as he laughed proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for him for so many years, but I haven¡¯t received any news of him. I guessed that he might have left, so I gathered all sorts of heaven-defying materials. Every single one of them is a rare treasure, and I spent countless years and paid a huge price. I didn¡¯t expect to find him as soon as he appeared. It seems like it was all worth it!¡± Zhang Ronghua thought quickly. The person in front of him was not his main body, but a spirit body. From what he said, it seemed like he was looking for someone. He only said that he had found him when he saw him. He speculated that the Xuanwu Spirit Technique, which was close to the sixth realm, could not hide from the other party. He should have discovered something from the aura on his body. The people he often interacted with were Ji Xueyan, Zheng Qingyu, Ma Ning, Ma Jing, and the other sisters. Obviously, they were not, and were not enough! Only Uncle Shi, the hidden Heavenly Dao realm expert, had his identity checked more than once. There was nothing unusual about him, but his heaven-piercing cultivation was unexplainable. From the looks of it, he was most likely here for him. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked calmly. ¡°The two of you have been together for so long and have been contaminated by a very strong aura. How could you not know? It seems that you are just a tool for him to heal his injuries!¡± This time, he could confirm that they were here for Uncle Shi. He didn¡¯t agree with the rest of the sentence. Ever since Uncle Shi had entered the residence, he had been well-behaved and had secretly helped him a lot. He had silently protected him and had never had any thoughts of ¡°harming¡± him. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±Zhang Ronghua probed again. ¡°Life and Death Chief Sovereign!¡± the Fire Origin Chief Sovereign said. ¡°I¡¯m asking for your name!¡± ¡°Stone pattern!¡± Everything matched. Uncle Shi¡¯s name was Shi Wen. It wasn¡¯t that he had reached the end of his life and was injured by the person in front of him. Why couldn¡¯t he see through it? Why couldn¡¯t he feel her pulse? The former was still at the sixth level of the Dao of Apparition, while the latter had just broken through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin not long ago. If he checked his pulse again, Zhang Ronghua was confident that Uncle Shi wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it anymore. Yang Hongling was shocked. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were wide open. Her mouth was wide open into an ¡± O ¡± shape. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. He thought of Uncle Shi, an ordinary old man who was kind, steady, and hardworking. How could such a person be someone else¡¯s target? Although he could not see through the Fire Origin Ruler¡¯s cultivation, from the aura he emitted, he must be the master of a super faction. Otherwise, his pressure could not be so strong! To be remembered by such a big shot, one could guess that Uncle Shi wasn¡¯t simple. Her gaze fell on her lover and she thought to herself, He doesn¡¯t know either? He remained calm and collected. ¡°Where are you guys from?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°How dare an ant ask me questions?¡± The Fire Origin Chief Sovereign said disdainfully. The black light rolled violently, and the pressure it emitted increased exponentially. It was like the roar of ten thousand bolts of lightning, making crazy sounds. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even human, how dare you ask me?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. ¡°How many years has it been since anyone dared to speak to me like this? After I take you down, I¡¯ll see if you can still be so stubborn.¡± He raised his palm and his spiritual force swept out like a boundless galaxy. He used his secret skill [One Flower, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi], turning it into a world and rushing over with a crushing pressure. Zhang Ronghua quickly attacked. The White Lotus of Purification, the Mountain and River Map, and the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor rushed out and set up three defenses in an instant. The Chaos Celestial Body was circulated to the extreme to form the fourth defense. Holding the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword in his hand, the Spiritual Treasure of Law bloomed, releasing a supreme phenomenon. The powerful pressure penetrated through the ages. The three attacked at the same time and added to the sword. The Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique was executed. The six moves were combined, and the power was increased by fifty-four times. A sword light flashed across the Nine Regions. Wherever the sword light passed, it would destroy the world. Bang! A terrifying explosion sounded out, and a destructive wave of air rushed out in all directions. It was unknown what kind of existence the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm was, but it was still intact under such a collision. With one blow, the two of them fought to a draw. ¡°Eh? So many treasures? Even a nomological Numinous treasure?¡± The Chief Sovereign of Fire was astonished. He laughed proudly. ¡°These things will all be mine!¡± His hands formed a seal, and a ball of white flame rushed out of his body and floated above his head. It was illusory and transparent, and it was not a physical object. It was as if it was a projection of a secret technique. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was only the size of an adult¡¯s fist and was formed by the power of thirty-six rules. It only had one-tenth of the power of the main body, but even so, it was still shockingly powerful. The flames in the world bowed before him. It had nothing to do with power, but with their essence. It was as if they had seen an emperor and instinctively knelt down. Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1457: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! ¡°To die under my Fire Divine Source is a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated for eight lifetimes!¡± He pointed his finger. The Fire Divine Source swayed in the wind and expanded to thousands of feet in size. The white flames burned, burning the sky and boiling the sea. The space was distorted, and the milky-white airwaves disappeared as soon as they appeared. They formed a huge net and rushed up again. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword. The devouring nomological laws and supreme nomological laws contained in it were actually suppressed. He was secretly shocked. What exactly was this? It was even more terrifying than the laws? It was not the time to think too much. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He didn¡¯t dare to hold back. He used all his strength and activated Gokudo Battle Mode! The former had already cultivated to the fifth realm of Returning to True, reaching the ninth transformation. The True God Light flickered and transformed into a giant that was 810 feet tall. The Three Heads and Six Arms had recently broken through to the sixth realm of Near-Dao. It was like an arm that was controlled, as if it was born. It could be used perfectly and freely without any discomfort. Two heads and four arms grew out from between his ribs. The Great Five Elements Incarnation was executed. Five rays of spiritual light flashed and rushed out of his body, transforming into five incarnations. As soon as they appeared, they executed two great divine arts and also transformed into a giant that covered the sky. It had two more heads and four more arms. He held the Golden Dragon Sword, the Creation Elixir Cauldron, the Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag, the Blood God Limitless Saber, the Heavenly King Divine Martial Gloves, and the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. All six arms of his main body had spiritual treasures (Creation Spiritual Treasure, Law Spiritual Treasure). The True Spirit Treasure Technique was used. All the transformation techniques flashed at the same time. The phantoms of the True Dragon, Kun Peng, and other phantoms merged into his body to strengthen his body, increase his strength, defense, and speed. He used all the secret techniques of the Heavenly Trampling Technique to increase his attack, defense, and speed by nine times. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, Chaos Celestial Body, and Eternal Indestructible Technique were circulated to the extreme. The power of time and space were augmented. All the top divine powers were used except for the fire element. They fought against the burning phantom of the fire divine source. A world-destroying shockwave spread out in all directions. Yang Hongling¡¯s reaction was very fast. She hurriedly retreated and only stopped when she reached a safe place. Looking at the battle in front of her, she was once again shocked! His lover was very strong, especially after breaking through just now. Even a middle-stage God Realm Spirit Master was not his match. The Fire Origin Ruler had just been born not long ago, and his cultivation had yet to reach its peak. He was still a spirit body, yet he was able to fight evenly with him with just the Fire Origin. It was obvious how powerful this treasure was! He thought to himself, What exactly is it? The Fire Origin Hegemon wasn¡¯t any better off than her. They had just entered the Jade Lake, and with the help of the Fire God Source, they could tell that Zhang Ronghua was extraordinary. They were shocked by his terrifying talent, and they had already looked up to him. He didn¡¯t expect that when he attacked, this fellow would have more treasures than he had imagined. The divine ability he used was so powerful that it had reached the fifth or sixth realm. Coupled with his incarnation technique, it was even more powerful. No matter how much spiritual force he used, he still couldn¡¯t take down the Fire God Source! It was evolved from the power of 36 laws and was a supreme existence that surpassed laws. It was the most powerful treasure in the world. Even if it was a projection, it only had 10% of its power and was not something that human strength could resist. However, something that was impossible happened to him. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Such a prodigy was rare in history and had to be eliminated. Otherwise, when he grew up, it would be a huge disaster. They didn¡¯t care that their spirit bodies were injured, and they used all kinds of secret skills in an attempt to kill Zhang Ronghua. The battle became white-hot, and they were all really angry. They wanted nothing more than to get rid of the other party. It was a stalemate, and no one could gain the upper hand. As time passed. Towards the end, they would fight to the death. A The Fire Origin Ruler had never thought that he would be forced to such a state by an ant he looked down on. He circulated his cultivation technique to the extreme and recovered his spiritual force. Without using the Fire God Source, it was barely enough. However, it consumed a lot of energy, and the recovered spiritual force couldn¡¯t support it. The spirit body dimmed, and the black light surrounding its body was not as strong as before. When it became transparent, it would dissipate. Then, he looked at Zhang Ronghua. The Fire Origin Ruler was indeed powerful, and so was the Fire Divine Source. In his eyes, it was just a slightly larger grasshopper that could be trampled to death! The special characteristics of the Supreme Godfiend Technique played a key role. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated crazily, devouring the airwaves emitted by the two sides and the surrounding rich Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy to recover. Up until now, he was still in his peak condition, dealing damage with all his might! Two hours later. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s aura reached its peak. His eyes sparkled. His original body and his five incarnations used terrifying techniques to attack the Fire God Source. Without the support of the Fire God¡¯s spiritual power and the projection, the Fire God Source was just a piece of flat land. It was broken instantly. The remaining pure fire essence rushed out and turned into a three-meter-tall Heaven Burning Karmic Fire. It swallowed it and then entered his body. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and teleported in front of the other party. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to the limit and a powerful suction force erupted, grabbing at his head ruthlessly. The Fire Origin Ruler¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would fail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the big hand that was coming at him and the suction force coming from his palm, he guessed what would happen if he was caught. He wanted to dodge, but he realized that his spiritual force was running out. He couldn¡¯t use his secret skill to escape. He looked at this scene and roared unwillingly,¡± NoaEUR|!¡± A Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm landed on the Fire Origin Chief Sovereign¡¯s head, and the power of time within it suppressed his body, preventing him from moving at all. He then began to tyrannically devour his spirit body. Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1458: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! The Fire Origin Chief Sovereign¡¯s tiger eyes spewed fire. He had prepared for this day for countless years, expending an enormous amount of manpower and resources. The price was so great that even he couldn¡¯t afford it. If he failed this time, not only would his spirit body be destroyed, but his true body would also be fatally injured. It would be impossible for him to come back. Firstly, the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital only appeared once every many years. Secondly, opening the passageway required too many resources. Moreover, it required a powerful figure like him to preside over it. In addition, there was an even more terrifying spatial tide. This was a fatal move. As powerful as he was, he would die if he was not careful. ¡± I¡¯ll remember you!¡± he said viciously.¡± You¡¯d better not let me meet you in the future. wuxiaworld.site Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes. Your soul will light up the sky!¡± Zhang Ronghua was disdainful.¡± If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. If that day really comes, the next time we meet, it will be the time to suppress your true body!¡± The spirit body turned into a beam of spiritual light and was directly swallowed into his body. The battle ended, and the destructive force disappeared. The residual shockwaves in the surroundings were still there, and the seven-colored light was not affected. It spun and bloomed. ¡°What a magical power,¡± praised Zhang Ronghua. Whoosh! A golden light flashed. Yang Hongling crossed countless distances and appeared beside her lover. She showed concern.¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away all his divine abilities and returned to his previous appearance. He stretched out his hand and tidied her messy hair. ¡°It¡¯s just a spirit body!¡± Yang Hongling opened her red lips slightly. She wanted to say something, but she felt that it was inappropriate. She stammered a few times but didn¡¯t say anything. Zhang Ronghua guessed what she wanted to ask. He held her hand and took a step forward. He appeared on the phoenix couch and sat on it. He put his arm around her shoulder and asked,¡± You want to know?¡± ¡± As a woman, do your job,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± He kissed her on the forehead. ¡± Do you still remember the last time the Grand Protector, Grand Preceptor, and the five elders appeared at the government office?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a serious face. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded heavily. ¡± Back then, when the Grand Preceptor wanted to kill the Tycoon, someone secretly helped him. After that, I deduced with the Headmaster that this person was likely a Heavenly Dao realm expert and was related to me. What happened later, coupled with the fact that I was secretly watching him, locked onto a person.¡± ¡°Uncle Shi?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person?¡±Yang Hongling was puzzled. How could he be targeted by such a big shot? From what the Chief Sovereign of the Fire Origin said just now, it seems to have come from somewhere else.¡± Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± According to the information we found, Uncle Shi is from the capital. He lost his son twenty years ago and couldn¡¯t take the blow. He drank his sorrows away and soon went crazy. He was like a walking corpse and lived in the city. When he was hungry, he would pick up food from the ground and drink dirty water when he was thirsty. Later, he fainted outside the residence. After he was rescued, he pitied him and stayed behind until now.¡± ¡°So, if there is a problem, it happened twenty years ago?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask?¡±asked Yang Hongling. Zhang Ronghua smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.¡± I¡¯ve tried a few times, but for some reason, Uncle Shi refused to accept it. If I hadn¡¯t met the Fire Origin Ruler tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he had such a powerful enemy.¡± ¡± Just a spirit body possesses such terrifying strength. If it¡¯s the original body, it should be a Heavenly Dao realm expert!¡± ¡°Your guess is correct. Uncle Shi might have come from somewhere else,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°What should we do after we go back?¡± ¡°No matter who he is or what his identity is, it¡¯s not important! These days in my residence, you have been well-behaved and silently guarded. Just this alone is worthy of respect.¡± Yang Hongling understood and took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°What¡¯s a Fire God Source? Why were the rotating 36 rays of light stronger than the power of laws? How was your harvest after devouring a wisp of its Essence and the Fire Sovereign Spirit Body?¡± ¡°The benefits are huge!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Imminent Skyline now. Let¡¯s cultivate together.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. This place was very safe. Just the restrictions on entry alone isolated many people. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and pointed it at her glabella, imparting this supreme divine power to her. Instantly digested. Yang Hongling walked to the side and began to ponder about the world. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any more time. He sat cross-legged and put his heart in the sky. He started with the Heaven Burning Hellfire and devoured a wisp of the Fire Divine Source. When he refined it, he would have an unexpected surprise. The golden light spun and transformed into a huge phenomenon. It was clearly only a wisp, but it was extremely difficult to refine. Even if the Heaven Burning Hellfire had reached Rank Eight, it was only one step away from Rank Nine. It was still very slow. Zhang Ronghua frowned. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take if this situation continued. What he lacked the most now was time. He had to use the power of time and space to suppress it. No matter how strong it was, it was only a little bit stronger. Without any source of energy to support it, it was quickly defeated. Its speed increased as if it was flying, and it was refined in less than two hours. Weng! .Co As the Heaven Burning Hellfire rolled up, the color of the flames became even darker. The power it emitted increased tenfold from its original foundation, reaching an extremely terrifying level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It directly broke through to Rank Nine. Zhang Rong Hua was more and more satisfied. From ancient times until now, other than the first phoenix born in the phoenix clan, no matter how strong the bloodline was or how terrifying the talent was, it could reach rank eight at most. But now, he had reached this realm. Judging from the power before him, even the old teacher would have to pay a huge price to touch it. Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1459: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Of course. A Heavenly Dao realm expert like him would not allow such a thing to happen. It would become the strongest trump card! With a wave of his sleeve, he put it away. The mudra technique changed, and he used the Heaven Burning Hellfire to refine the Fire Origin Ruler¡¯s spiritual body. It was like a treasure trove, and its value was extremely exaggerated. As time passed, only the pure ¡°Dao Connotation¡± was left. Zhang Ronghua understood. This spirit body was condensed from his comprehension of the Great Dao. Now, it was all for him. He looked at the pure Dao Origin in front of him. His eyes flickered as he thought about how to devour it. wuxiaworld.site Everything he had learned was like a cursory glance, appearing in his mind one by one, searching for suitable skills, divine arts, secret arts, and so on. He suddenly recalled the Fire Origin Ruler¡¯s words. He had been seen through, and the Black Tortoise Spirit Art, which was a sixth-tier technique that was close to the Dao, seemed to be insufficient. If he met such a person again or a supreme treasure like the Flame Divine Source, his greatest reliance would be exposed, and the losses would be great. He had made up his mind to improve the Black Tortoise Spirit Art. With the power of the seventh level, even if the Fire Origin Ruler himself appeared, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the Fire Origin Divine Source. Other than this, there were other benefits. As for his other skills and divine powers, it would not be too late for him to improve them in the future with the help of the Celestial God¡¯s blood essence and the Dao Pavilion. He circulated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to absorb this pure Dao Origin. Countless exquisite truths surged into his mind and were quickly digested until he absorbed all of them. As expected, it became the fourth secret technique to break through to the Seven States Great Dao Origin. All his aura disappeared, leaving only his martial arts. It showed that he was at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Nothing else existed. Even if his eye technique had reached the seventh tier, with the power of the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, the other party would not be able to see through it. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his smile was very thick. He had profited greatly this time. He didn¡¯t stop. He took out the two halves of the Destiny Mysterious Underworld Claw and swallowed it. He then refined it with the Primal Chaos Tempering Technique. After it turned into liquid, he then tempered his body. When he stopped, his strength, defense, and speed would increase by one-third. Following that was the Taotie¡¯s original heart blood. There was anticipation on his face. He did not know what kind of divine power he would obtain after refining it. He circulated the True Spirit Treasure Technique and began to absorb it. He had obtained the seventh transformation of the Taotie Transformation, and the innate ability he had awakened was called the [Myriad Transformations Heaven Devouring Technique]. It was the number one supreme ability of the Taotie Race. From its existence until now, only the ancestor had comprehended it. After countless years, no one else had comprehended it. According to the introduction of the inheritance information, there was nothing in the world that could not be devoured. When one cultivated to the Seven States Great Dao Origin, they could even devour nomological laws. It was extremely domineering. He ended his cultivation. He got down from the phoenix bed and looked at the beautiful figure in front of him. She was cultivating so close, yet so far away. With her own comprehension, it was not difficult for her to get started. Golden light flickered in the Jade Lake. She had already gotten started and had reached the initial stage of the first realm. Seeing her lover looking at her, Yang Hongling stopped her cultivation. She took a step forward and appeared beside him. Her beautiful eyes were furrowed. Other than the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm, she could not feel anything else, including people. If they were not visible to the naked eye, it was as if they did not exist. She asked,¡± How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained briefly. After listening. ¡°You¡¯ve become stronger again,¡± said Yang Hongling with a smile. He opened his arms and hugged her. ¡°There¡¯s still half a night left,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. It was midnight. When dawn came, the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm would disappear. They continued to tour and admire the places they had not visited before stopping at the Jade Lake. Yang Hongling seemed to have thought of something, but her exquisite face suddenly turned red. It spread along her neck and dyed her skin red. She stole a glance at him from the corner of her eyes. Seeing him admiring the lotus flowers and the river water, she said inaudibly,¡±Do you still remember?¡±A He retracted his gaze. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be confused. Yang Hongling did not doubt it. She buried her head in her chest.¡± I promised you.¡± ¡°You promised me a lot of things. Which one is it exactly?¡± She raised her head and saw the ridicule in his eyes. How could she not understand that she had been fooled? Her red, thin lips opened, revealing her bright teeth. She bit Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arm, leaving a bite mark to show her dissatisfaction. ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling turned her head away proudly and raised her head again. He pointed at her chest. Zhang Ronghua whispered into his ear. ¡°Shameless!¡± After a while. Zhang Ronghua came down and stood in front of her. Yang Hongling¡¯s beautiful face was almost dripping with water. Although she agreed, she hesitated. After a while, she slowly raised her handaEUR| After an unknown period of time. The makeup on Yang Hongling¡¯s face was torn, and her hair was covered in white frost. She glared at him fiercely and jumped into the lotus pond. The sweet time passed quickly, and the night passed in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the power of the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital was gradually disappearing, he had to leave no matter how reluctant he was. He returned the way he came and walked up the stairway to the heavens, but he did not encounter any heavenly might. Standing on the Full Moon Platform, Zhang Ronghua looked at the wonders of the world that had completely disappeared. He sighed.¡± The world is so big. There are all kinds of wonders!¡± He asked. ¡°Should we go back now or play for a while?¡± Yang Hongling looked satisfied.¡± I¡¯ve already seen the legendary Ancient Realm. This trip was worth it. Tomorrow is Ding Yi¡¯s wedding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Ding Family has no elders, only you as their elder brother. There are many things that need your decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play with you to my heart¡¯s content next time.¡± Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand tightly. He scanned the area with his soul power and found Zhang Yuanxiao. Green light flashed. ¡± Master!¡± Zhang Yuanxiao rushed over and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Master and Mistress!¡± Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! Chapter 1460: Uncle Shi¡¯s Life and Death Enemy! ¡°What should we do with him?¡± Yang Hongling asked, too lazy to correct him. ¡°Let him follow me back to the capital this time,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. Yang Hongling understood that her lover¡¯s status was getting higher and higher. It would not make sense if he did not have any decent experts on the surface. It would not be good for him to do things. She said,¡± To the public, just say that he is Grandpa¡¯s registered disciple.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In this way, Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s identity was resolved. Without further delay, Zhang Ronghua cast Close, Yet Worlds Apart and brought them into the nine heavens as a golden light, rushing towards the capital. With the protection of the Seven Realms Great Path Origin Black Tortoise Spirit Spell, no one could break through the vastness of the continent. In less than 15 minutes, he crossed countless distances and appeared outside the capital. He ordered Zhang Yuanxiao to enter the city alone and head straight to Destiny Academy. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 He would pay a visit to the teacher as the teacher¡¯s in-name disciple. Although it was a little troublesome, it could dispel all kinds of suspicions. He brought Yang Hongling into the city first, then went underground and appeared in the backyard of the forbidden area. ¡°Ah ~!¡± Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Little Four let out a strange cry and stood up abruptly. His beast eyes were wide open and his aura was completely gone. If they weren¡¯t standing in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t have sensed them at all. ¡°You, youaEUR|!¡± The old man was fishing. He was still fishing straight without any bait. There was a table beside him with a teapot. He was drinking tea leisurely and letting the spiritual fish swim around. He was not in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so many years. Can¡¯t you be more mature?¡± he glared at it angrily. He turned around. He failed to see through it at first glance, but he failed again! The third time he secretly used his eye-bloodline technique, the result was still the same. He was shocked. There was only one possibility. The little fellow¡¯s Black Tortoise spirit technique had a breakthrough, which was why this situation had occurred. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± His expression did not change. Yang Hongling jogged up and hugged her grandfather¡¯s arm coquettishly. Zhang Ronghua bowed and told him about Zhang Yuanxiao. The old man nodded. It was a small matter. He asked again. ¡°Did you break through?¡± Before he could speak, Yang Hongling told him about her lover¡¯s achievements. Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°You know about the Chief Sovereign of Fire and the Divine Source of Fire?¡± ¡°Never heard of it!¡± The old man shook his head and stood up from the stool. He put his hands behind his back and looked serious. ¡°Your speculations are very likely correct. He and Uncle Shi aren¡¯t from this place. The Fire Origin Chief Sovereign has other motives for coming here this time, other than to silence him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have paid such a huge price! Unfortunately, my luck was terrible and I was easily suppressed by you.¡± ¡± If they are,¡± said Zhang Ronghua solemnly,¡± for such a big shot to take a fancy to them, Uncle Shi should have something similar in his hands. Also, where did they come from?¡± The old teacher said,¡± Uncle Shi doesn¡¯t want to say it. No one can force him. Just wait patiently!¡± I believe that one day, I will open my mouth and naturally understand.¡± This was the only way now. The old teacher continued,¡± Ding Yi came by yesterday but was stopped by me. He asked you to go over immediately after you came out of seclusion. This morning, your father sent someone to pass a message. He went over to help and asked you to study so that you don¡¯t delay your work.¡± ¡°Junior understands!¡± At this moment, Duan Jiu came to report that Zhang Yuanxiao was seeking an audience, claiming to be the in-name disciple of the old man. Let him in. The old master passed down the news. He was worried about Zhang Ronghua¡¯s safety and ordered people to protect him. The official business was over. Zhang Ronghua bade farewell and left with Zhang Yuanxiao. Yang Hongling walked to the side of the lake. She picked up the fishing rod on the ground and lifted it up. Just like before, she curled her lips.¡± I caught a lonely one!¡± The little cotton-padded jacket was seriously leaking air. The old man had no choice but to turn around and leave. ¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look too,¡± suggested Little Four. His beast-like eyes were bright. Seeing its appearance, Yang Hongling knew that it wanted to eat and drink. Ding Yi¡¯s wedding was imminent. Whether it was today or tomorrow, there would be a banquet to entertain friends. Now, it was time to go over and eat as much as it wanted! ¡°I can¡¯t get married empty-handed, right?¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Little Four said and quickly ran away. After a dozen breaths, he returned. He took out a purple jade box with a Spirit Sealing Talisman stuck on it. He removed it and opened the box to find a 10,000-year-old ginseng. ¡± Where did you get it?¡± Yang Hongling narrowed her eyes and placed her hands on her hips. Little Four was proud.¡± I¡¯ve been with the Headmaster for so many years. If I save a little, I¡¯ll be able to save up a small treasury!¡± ¡°Bring me over to take a look.¡± Little Four was dumbfounded. He had shot himself in the foot. Why did he bring this up out of nowhere? ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡±She shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Hurry up!¡±Yang Hongling urged. ¡°Can¡¯t the beast not eat it?¡± Without giving him any chance, he rushed towards the backyard. ¡± I couldn¡¯t do anything to you before I learned how to be so close yet so far away,¡± Yang Hongling mocked.¡± But now, you can¡¯t escape from my grasp.¡± It turned into a golden light and chased after him! It was only morning when they arrived at the gate of the School of Fate. Apart from Duan Jiu, Mei Changshu, and Du Changge, Junior Sister Qin was also there. She was Du Changge¡¯s lover. .co The two of them held hands and didn¡¯t hide their affection at all. The public display of affection made Duan Jiu and the others want to vomit! ¡± Senior Brother!¡± Seeing that he had arrived, he hurriedly went up to him.¡± Senior Brother!¡± ¡°This is?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. Mei Changshu chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment.¡± You¡¯re going to the Northern City Marquis¡¯s Estate now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± Marriage is such a big matter. Marquis Bei Cheng can¡¯t handle it alone. On account of your face, we plan to help.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled but didn¡¯t expose him.¡± Alright!¡± he agreed readily. The group of people rushed towards Ding Yi¡¯s residence in a grandiose manner. The news of Zhang Ronghua coming out of Fate Academy, along with the sword bearer Zhang Yuanxiao, spread out. When the people in the dark heard about it, they saw that the Marquis of Shangjing was still at Zongshi realm tier 8. They were worried that the old man had some heaven-defying treasure that could forcefully increase his cultivation. However, Zhang Yuanxiao could not see through it and immediately ordered people to investigate it in detail! .. Azure Dragon Lane, No. 219. Ding Manor! The plaque on the door did not change to ¡°Northern City Marquis Residence¡± because of Ding Yi¡¯s title of Marquis. The wedding was approaching. Red lanterns were hung at the door with the word ¡± Xi ¡± pasted on it. There was a red carpet around it, and it was sprinkled with fragrance. From the outside to the inside, it was very clean and filled with joy. Although the neighbors were all wealthy, they were not a little bit inferior compared to the Ding family. In the past, they did not dare to disturb them. They used Ding Yi¡¯s wedding as an excuse to visit. The visitor is a guest. Ding Yi wanted to receive them, but he couldn¡¯t spare the time. There were too many things to do, and he was so busy that he was overwhelmed. He didn¡¯t expect the wedding to be so troublesome. Fortunately, Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou rushed over in time. They had now moved here and were staying at No. 12. Not long after, Zheng Shan and his wife also arrived. Together with Uncle Ding, they handled everything one by one and bought whatever they lacked. He sorted out his thoughts and organized them in an orderly manner. Ding Yi let out a long breath and sighed.¡± It¡¯s easy to watch other people¡¯s wedding. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so exhausted.¡± ¡°If Brother Huo Jingyun were to hear this, he would definitely beat you up!¡± Zheng Fugui came in from outside and joked. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Ding Yi stepped forward and punched his chest with a smile. He pretended to be dissatisfied.¡± Why are you here now?¡± ¡°You know that the Fifth Division of City Defense has a lot of things to do. I just told them to take two days off and immediately rushed over.¡± ¡°What a brother!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t come?¡± asked Zheng Fugui. He was referring to Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, and the others. Ding Yi said,¡± They¡¯re still fighting. They can¡¯t leave now. They¡¯ll probably only come back at night.¡± Zheng Fugui understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of his cousin¡¯s matter, he was curious about what the Emperor had rewarded this time that had alarmed so many people. He continued,¡± When I came, I saw Ling Ge (Pei Haoran). He was so mysterious. When he saw me, he hurriedly left a message and ran away. He asked me to pass on a message and prepare a huge surprise for you.¡± ¡°No wonder he hasn¡¯t come yet.¡± ¡°What happened to Guo Tianchou outside?¡±Zheng Fugui asked. Chapter 1461 Chapter 1461: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1461: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Ding Yi pursed his lips and looked disdainful.¡± He came last night. He should have been to my mansion. I didn¡¯t see him, and I don¡¯t know where he is. I just happened to be getting married, so I waited here for my brother to come.¡± ¡°He¡¯s anxious!¡± Zheng Fugui sneered. .c0 ¡± Without power, you¡¯re worse than a dog. Cousin¡¯s promotion is imminent, and he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to rise.¡± He asked again. ¡°Cousin is still with Cousin¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded. ¡± The old master said that he¡¯s studying and can¡¯t get away at a critical time. He¡¯ll be here tonight at the latest.¡± He looked outside with a strange expression. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Where¡¯s sister-in-law?¡± Zheng Fugui smiled happily.¡± It¡¯s not convenient for you to come over with your big belly. I¡¯m here to give you my blessings. I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years. I wish you two will be united forever and have a child soon!¡± Ding Yi smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Young Master, the Marquis is here,¡±Uncle Ding quickly reported. Their eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Ding Yi called out. He hurriedly walked out. At the entrance. Guo Tianchou was wearing a blue robe. Compared to his past self, he was in dire straits. His dignity had disappeared, and he looked slightly calm. His aura was the same. If one looked closely, one could see the fatigue in his eyes. It seemed that he had not had an easy time recently. They stood guard in the corner and didn¡¯t dare to block the main entrance. They observed their surroundings and glanced at anyone who came. When they saw that it wasn¡¯t the person they were waiting for, they were disappointed. At this moment, laughter came from the street to the right. He subconsciously looked over and saw Shangjing Hou coming. Excitement was written all over his face. It was as if there was a spring installed under his butt. He suddenly stood up and quickly went up to greet him. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Why was he here? After thinking for a moment, he guessed the reason why Guo Tianchou had come. The smile on his face disappeared, and he became dignified without anger. A huge pressure spread out. Duan Jiu and Mei Changshu were smart people. When they saw this, they hurriedly blocked in front of him, not letting him come over. Guo Tianchou didn¡¯t dare to force his way through. He lowered his body and respectfully cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly with his hands behind his back. ¡°I know!¡± Guo Tianchou did not dare to refute. He raised his head, his eyes pleading. ¡°Lord Marquis, please give us a chance to chat.¡± ¡± No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I can¡¯t decide on your matters. Go wherever you come from!¡± Guo Tianchou was in despair. The news of Jin¡¯s destruction had already spread back. The court was discussing how to reward Ding Yi as the Marquis of Shangjing. After Ding Yi¡¯s wedding, he would be promoted and whether he could regain power and return to the army. This was the only chance. If he missed this chance, he might not be able to hold military power until he died. When he came, he had thought that no matter what the price was, he had to get Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forgiveness and let him help him. She gritted her teeth, lifted the hem of her dress, and with a plop! Kneeling on the ground in front of everyone, he completely put down his dignity and straightened his back. ¡°Lord Marquis, please give me a chance!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. He waved his hand, signaling for him to take him away. Du Changge stepped forward and lifted him up from the ground like an eagle catching a chick. Then, he walked out. ¡°Lord MarquisaEUR|!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to beat you up!¡±Du Changge shouted. Guo Tianchou was in despair. He didn¡¯t dare to scream or struggle. In the distance. Du Changge threw him on the ground with a straight face.¡± Don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Guo Tianchou¡¯s face was ashen. He got up from the ground and left in a daze. Ding Yi and the others happened to arrive and saw this scene. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid Guo Tianchou has run into a wall everywhere and has no choice but to come to you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t relent, no one will dare to help him!¡± Zhang Ronghua said confidently. The two of them agreed. With their elder brother¡¯s (cousin¡¯s) influence, even Marshal Tian Ce wouldn¡¯t want to offend him, let alone others. Even if the Empress and the others wanted to rope him in, they had no chance. Guo Tianchou¡¯s qualifications were in the army, and the army was firmly in the hands of the Emperor. Indeed, he could, but he had to worry about whether he could withstand Zhang Ronghua¡¯s anger. They all knew Duan Jiu, except for Zhang Yuanxiao. Ding Yi asked,¡± Brother, this is?¡± Zhang Ronghua introduced them. ¡°Uncle Zhang!¡± The two of them spoke when they saw that it was the old man¡¯s in-name disciple. Zhang Yuanxiao nodded in response with a straight face. A group of people entered the residence. After greeting his parents and uncle, they entered the hall and sat around a table. Zhang Yuanxiao displayed his identity as a sword bearer to the fullest, standing guard behind Zhang Ronghua like a block of wood. His father and uncle were in charge of some trivial matters. He was only responsible for receiving distinguished guests or high officials who came to congratulate him. The atmosphere was relaxed as they drank tea. ¡°Brother, have you heard?¡± Ding Yi asked mysteriously. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng Fugui took a bite of the ginseng fruit and asked in a bad mood,¡± What¡¯s so mysterious about it?¡± ¡°Look at how anxious you are.¡± Ding Yi did not keep her in suspense. ¡°About Meng Chang.¡± ¡°He and Princess Ming Yue are getting married too?¡±Zhang Ronghua guessed. Ding Yi said,¡± You¡¯re as good as honey. I can¡¯t wait to stick together. I¡¯ll probably look for you soon.¡± Xu Xing was currently the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Works, Secondary Second Grade. Logically speaking, it was indeed enough. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°After I get married, it won¡¯t be long before I can drink their wedding wine.¡± Ding Yi paused for a moment before continuing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a pity! Meng Chang is married to a princess, so the possibility of him taking a concubine is very small. His Majesty won¡¯t be able to get through.¡± Zheng Fugui did not have the right to speak in this regard. Although he was currently the commander of the City Defense Fifth Division¡¯s central army and had a noble status, he was completely controlled by Xiao Mi. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Chapter 1462 Chapter 1462: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown (2) Chapter 1462: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown (2) He subconsciously drank the tea as if it was wine. The smile on Ding Yi¡¯s face disappeared. Xu Xing could not take a concubine, Zheng Fugui could not either, and it seemed like he was the same. Although Huo Ling was not a princess, she was the daughter of Marquis Wushuang Huo Shouguo. If it was not for His Majesty, with his previous reputation, such a good thing would not have happened to him. As long as he dared to speak, Huo Jingyun and Huo Jingxiu would lead a group of brothers and beat him to death! If he wanted to spread branches and leaves, he had to work hard. It would be best if he had one a year to shine. We¡¯re in the same boat! It seemed that these brothers were not single. They only had one wife and no concubines. Looking at the other officials of the imperial court, let alone He Wenxuan, just the concubines alone were enviable. One concubine after another, young and beautiful, with a hot figure, forever tender. The two of them subconsciously looked at their elder brother (cousin). wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua was convinced. They were just chatting, yet he was dragged into this. He rolled his eyes.¡± Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡± Brother,¡± Ding Yi said sympathetically,¡± you¡¯ll be like us after you and Sister Hongling get married.¡± Zheng Fugui¡¯s head was like a little chick. Zhang Ronghua smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He retorted in his heart,¡± You guys can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t bring me along. There¡¯s also Xue Yan!¡± At this moment, Uncle Ding entered. Some of the officials sent people over to give gifts, and some came in person. Although Zhang Qin was the Marquis of Nancheng, he was not a member of the royal court. In addition, the identity of the people who came was quite important, so they needed Zhang Ronghua and the others to appear. The few of them left the hall to receive these people. He had been busy since noon. Lu Zhantang, Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, and the others arrived one after another. Before they could say anything, Qing ¡®er arrived with the golden phoenix and a team of Flood Dragon Guards. Zhang Ronghua happened to be at the door. Qing ¡®Er took out three gilded jade boxes and pasted them with talismans. She handed them to Ding Yi and conveyed the Crown Prince¡¯s blessings.¡± Your wedding is tomorrow, and His Highness is unable to come. He ordered me to send you gifts in advance. I wish you a long and happy life together!¡± Ding Yi took it and handed it over to Uncle Ding. He bowed in the direction of the Eastern Palace and said,¡± Please tell His Highness that I am extremely grateful!¡± He looked at Shangjing Hou. ¡°Lord Marquis, His Highness invites you over!¡± Qing ¡®Er said with a smile. ¡°Now?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand. The capital had been normal recently. The various factions had been restraining themselves and waiting for the fight between the two elders. Moreover, Ding Yi¡¯s wedding was imminent. If someone dared to attack at this time, no matter what the reason was, they would definitely fight to the death. The consequences would be severe. No one would be able to withstand it. Even if their heads were kicked by a donkey, they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he had to go. He turned around and looked at Ding Yi, Xu Xing, and the others.¡± We can¡¯t gather tonight. We¡¯ll drink to our hearts ¡®content tomorrow at Chang Qing¡¯s wedding!¡± No one had any objections. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He left with Zhang Yuanxiao, leaving Duan Jiu and the others behind. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to go to the Eastern Palace. On the way. The Green Girl examined Zhang Yuanxiao and praised him.¡± His aura is restrained, his spirit is full, and the light that shoots out of his eyes is as domineering and fierce as thunder. No one dares to look at him directly. He is indeed the honorary disciple of the old man.¡± He looked at the golden phoenix and asked. ¡°Can we win?¡± The golden phoenix couldn¡¯t see through it, and it gave off a very dangerous feeling, especially the giant sword on its back. Once it was used, it seemed to be earth-shattering and destructive. It didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was right there. It shook its head helplessly. ¡°Old Master is so good to you!¡± Qing ¡®Er was envious. Zhang Ronghua smiled gently.¡± It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Having one more person to protect you is safer. Otherwise, if someone breaks the rules and sends someone to assassinate you, it will be too late.¡± He asked. ¡°Why is Your Highness looking for me?¡± Qing `er shook her head, her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She also didn¡¯t understand why the Crown Prince had ordered her to bring gifts over after he returned from the palace. After a while. Everyone entered the Eastern Palace and arrived at the back hall. Zhang Yuanxiao stopped and stood by the artificial lake, staring at the ornamental fish in the lake. He didn¡¯t go to Xuanhe Hall. The Crown Prince wasn¡¯t there. He walked around and stopped outside the bedroom. Dark Moon took over Golden Phoenix¡¯s duties and guarded outside the hall. ¡°His Highness has instructed us to let you in directly after you arrive,¡± Shuang ¡®er said, suppressing the complicated feelings in her heart. He pushed open the door and moved aside. Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the hall. Shuang ¡®er took out the formation disk and activated the formation to prevent others from peeping. Then, she closed the door. There was no one in the outer hall. He walked inside. Arriving at the central hall, the Crown Prince placed his hands behind his back and looked at the mountain and river painting hanging on the wall. It was the work of a famous artist. Judging from his painting skills, he had reached the five states of returning to simplicity. The grand momentum was just beginning to show its magnificence, and the details were drawn very well. ¡°Coming!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°No need for formalities.¡±The Crown Prince turned around and smiled warmly. Although he was smiling, Zhang Ronghua could see fatigue, complexity, and a little ¡°confusion¡±on his face. He was puzzled. Why was His Highness like this? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! ¡°Sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua sat beside him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is there wine?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua was even more certain that His Highness must be hiding something deep in his heart, and it must be very serious, which was why he was acting like this. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew. He poured two cups and handed one over. ¡°Is there any dish?¡±the Crown Prince asked again. Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown 3 Chapter 1463: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown 3 ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He took out the roast chicken, peanuts, and spiced beef and placed them on the table. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-prepared,¡± the crown prince teased. ¡± The Platinum Courtyard will send a batch over every day. You don¡¯t have to worry about it going bad or spoiling.¡± Zhang Ronghua probed. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± The smile on the Crown Prince¡¯s face disappeared, and his eyes dimmed. He grabbed the wine cup and downed it in one gulp. Before Zhang Ronghua could fill it up, he poured himself another cup and drank it again. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder how good it would be if I wasn¡¯t born into the royal family, even if I was just an ordinary family.¡± ¡°There are two sides to everything. There are good and bad. We can¡¯t make a conclusion until the last moment.¡± Seeing that the Crown Prince was about to pour more wine, Zhang Ronghua filled it up for him first and drank with him. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co These things had been suppressed in his heart for a long time, especially since the wedding day was approaching. The Crown Prince was very uncomfortable. He was suffering more and more day by day. It was not that his temperament was not enough, nor was it that he was not shrewd enough. When that day came, what awaited him would be no solution! ¡± I really envy Ding Yi. Although he was a little bit of a jerk in the past, he ate, drank, and played. He was a frequent customer. The amount of money he spent on women every year was an astronomical figure. He even changed his ways to play. At least he met the girl he liked.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. Ding Yi¡¯s matter had given the Crown Prince a huge feeling. He knew what the wedding meant. The Empress and Grand Tutor had joined forces, and the pressure on him had suddenly increased. It would be very difficult to bring them down. His heart tightened. There wasn¡¯t much time left for him. When that day came, it would be the time for them to break up. For Ji Xueyan, no matter how good their relationship was in the past, it would be as bad as it was in the future. They might even fight to the death. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed helplessly. Nothing in the world was perfect. With a heavy heart, he took out another bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew and blew it into his mouth. He did not mention the matter of the Crown Prince canceling the engagement. Even if he wanted to, it was impossible! The Empress and Grand Tutor would not agree. He would cherish the present and wait for that day to come. He would do everything he could to stop this matter, even if it meant exposing his cultivation base. Then, he would propose marriage to the Emperor. The pressure he would face would be immense. ¡± What?¡± The Crown Prince was surprised. He looked at him suspiciously with his bright and deep eyes.¡± Did you have a conflict with Hong Ling?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°You are not feeling well, and I am not feeling well either.¡± The Crown Prince thought that Zhang Ronghua was like this because of him. He reached out and patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder.¡± I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± He also took the wine pot and drank from it. His throat rolled, gulp, gulp. He drank very quickly. Some wine spilled from the corner of his mouth, wetting his dragon robe. He only put it down after a long time. ¡± Ji Xueyan is good at everything, I can¡¯t find any fault with her, but she¡¯s not suitable for me!¡± Zhang Ronghua wanted to punch him, but he drank his wine silently and didn¡¯t reply. ¡± Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the Crown Prince. I¡¯m actually very aggrieved and cowardly. I don¡¯t have any autonomy in some things. I¡¯m like a marionette. I¡¯ll do whatever others want.¡± ¡°Drink up,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he held the wine jug. ¡°Good!¡± The prince agreed. The two of them clinked their glasses and drank it all in one gulp. He took out two more bottles. ¡± If I can decide my own fate,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± No matter what price I have to pay, the first thing I will do is to cancel the engagement and regain my freedom.¡± ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°He doesn¡¯t mind making enemies with anyone?¡± ¡°Charge ahead, even if you die in battle, you will have no regrets!¡± Their eyes met, trying to see what the other party meant. ¡°Give me a reason,¡±the Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua said solemnly,¡± The Zhang family has been in the Imperial Army for three generations. Although I have left the Eastern Palace, I will always be your man. You are in trouble and cannot sit idly by. If the Empress and Grand Tutor really want revenge, I am willing to take the lead!¡± She felt apologetic in her heart,¡±I¡¯m sorry! There are some things that cannot be undone.¡± The Crown Prince did not doubt his words. Just as he had said, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body was marked with his own mark. It was very deep! He sighed faintly and echoed in the hall. His head shook heavily as he spat out two words.¡± No!¡± He looked in the direction of the Tranquil Heart Palace. That was his mother¡¯s bedroom. The biggest secret was in her hands. As the wedding was approaching, he had mentioned this matter and received a firm reply. If he dared to cancel the engagement, he would rather die than live in shame. wuxiaworld.site.co If he did not live well, everyone would suffer! If he really did that, all his efforts over the years would be in vain. He would be banished to the Imperial Clan Court and imprisoned for life! Taking a step back, even if he could give up on these, the people who followed him, the forces he secretly roped in, and the officials who worked hard would not allow such a situation to happen. It was like betting, countless people had put their lives on the line, betting everything on themselves. He could only succeed, he could not fail. The latter¡¯s outcome was death, killing the three clans, and there was no turning back. It seemed that no one was forcing him, but in fact, everyone was forcing him! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable. Zhang Ronghua knew that this would be the result, and he was even more determined. This time, he was promoted and crazily expanded his power to prepare for that day. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and drank silently. The dishes on the table didn¡¯t move at all. The night appeared silently, and candles were lit in the hall. He had been drinking until now. The Crown Prince was slightly drunk and seemed to have changed into a different person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His expression was ferocious, and he was completely different from the gentle and refined, just and peaceful person. He grabbed the wine pot and smashed it on the ground. He looked at the ceiling and asked angrily,¡± Why?¡± Under the protection of the array, the outside world did not know what had happened in the hall. That was why they dared to vent their anger. In front of their trusted aides, they did not hold back at all. Chapter 1464 Chapter 1464: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1464: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown ¡± Why?¡± Zhang Ronghua was equally upset. He smashed his wine glass on the ground and asked loudly,¡± Why?¡± Although it was rude to do so, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! It didn¡¯t matter even if His Highness blamed him or held him accountable afterward. The same ¡°why¡± had different meanings, and only the two of them understood it. The Crown Prince was because of the biggest secret hidden in his heart. Zhang Ronghua questioned why they had decided on the marriage so early. Why couldn¡¯t he wait until he was in a high position and had great power? Just like now, if such a situation really happened, it could be completely stopped! Even if he fell out with all sides, including the Xia Emperor, even if the old teacher objected, with Uncle Shi¡¯s support and his own power, it would not happen. Yang Hongling was confident that she could convince her to accept Ji Xueyan¡¯s existence. However, fate was just so strange. When you were at your most helpless, you met the most beautiful woman in the world. When you were in power, or when your family was rich, you met a scheming woman who was vain and greedy for money. wuxiaworld.site No matter how beautiful such a person was, she would never be able to enter his heart! Ask what love is in the world, and it will make people promise each other in life and death. The crown prince was stunned. He did not expect his reaction to be so big. He stared at him.¡± Why?¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s reply, he handed over an expensive vase. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Zhang Ronghua took the vase and handed it over. Bang! Bang! Two vases were broken just like that. One was worth a thousand taels. Two prodigals. He vented to his heart¡¯s content. One dared to give, and the other dared to smash. The strongest relationship in the world, they had gone through the same window, shopped together, and went to the battlefield together. Now, they had to add one more thing, they were crazy together. He only stopped when he was tired. The former let go of the dignity of a Crown Prince, while the latter let go of the dignity of a Marquis. Without any disguise, he sat on the ground with rare honesty and no image. The Crown Prince put his arm around Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder, and the latter also put his arm around his back. The Crown Prince looked calm, but he was actually very flustered, afraid that he would be discovered. .Co However, under the contrast of the atmosphere and the fact that his expression did not show any abnormality, his worried heart finally relaxed. After venting, the depression in his heart was swept away. ¡°I feel much better too,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve done this in my life.¡± ¡± Some things have been suppressed in my heart for a long time. As time passes, not only will it not weaken, but it will also get worse. Any fuse can trigger it.¡± The Crown Prince looked at him from the corner of his eyes and continued asking,¡±Why?¡±A Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze did not dodge at all.¡± So many things have happened these days. It seems relaxed, but in fact, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. Now that I¡¯ve vented it out, the depression in my heart has been swept away.¡± The Crown Prince did not believe it. Even if it was not fast, it had been so many days. Other than a trip to the ZhongTian camp and leaving all the government affairs to Tie Changlin, there was not even a shadow to be seen. Under Yang Hongling¡¯s treatment, he should have recovered long ago. However, he was also puzzled. What kind of thing could make a new official with immense power worry? Qing Lin was being sly again, just like the time when Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯ er were in trouble. She asked him what he was hiding, but he asked her why he had fallen out with his mother! It was good that he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Looking at the mess of vases, wine flasks, wine cups, calligraphy and paintings, if this scene were to be spread out, the imperial censors in the morning court would definitely be furious. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when I would go crazy!¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°So do I!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Looking at the night sky, it was already very late. It was almost dawn. ¡± Ding Yi¡¯s wedding is tomorrow,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± I still need you to bring the bride. Go over early!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up. He bowed and left. After a while. The Crown Prince stood up from the ground, completely disregarding the stolen goods on his body. His expression changed, and the relaxed smile disappeared. The domineering aura of an emperor appeared once again, noble and dignified. He sat down on the main seat, and his thoughts spun very quickly as he thought of a way to break out of this situation. There wasn¡¯t much time left for him. If he didn¡¯t make a decision, he would wait until that day arrived. The next morning, when the maids cleaned up the bed, as long as he didn¡¯t see the red on the bed, or Ji Xueyan¡¯s chastity sand was still there, the consequences would be severe. He would be the first to suffer. No one could protect him! Persuade her? It was impossible! With Ji Xueyan¡¯s pride, she would never allow such a thing to happen, and she would not be able to control it by force. It was completely unrealistic, and the Grand Tutor was the first to disagree. Just like what he said earlier, the engagement could not be canceled. He could only beat them at their own game and think of ways to break the situation! He had also consulted the Empress on this question. He had always been a strategist and had never missed out on anything. Even when faced with this matter, he was still in a difficult position. Why did he have to work with the Grand Tutor to convince Ji Xueyan and muddle through together? The Empress did not dare to gamble! The Grand Tutor was very ambitious and wanted a lot of things. If he had something on him, it would be harder to get rid of him! At that time. The Grand Tutor would definitely make a big fuss and use this matter to control the Empress, the forces behind her, and the Crown Prince. He had planned for so many years and was about to reap the rewards. Everything he had done would benefit him. Even if the possibility of this was very small, so small that it was impossible, he could not afford to gamble! He recalled what Su Qiutang had said back then, that marriage was unavoidable. Since that was the case, he would take Ji Xueyan¡¯s Chastity Sand! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The words had just come out when they were severely reprimanded by the Empress. Li Shimin? If that was the case, why would he have to worry about this problem? His head hurt! There was still no solution! Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1465: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown .. He left the Eastern Palace with Zhang Yuanxiao and rushed towards Ding Yi instead of returning to the residence. At this point. Father and Mother were all resting, only Ding Yi, Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, Lu Zhantang and the others were chatting and waiting in the lobby. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and Zhang Yuanxiao stood guard outside. ¡°Brother!¡± Everyone stood up. ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Zheng Fugui gave up his seat for his cousin to sit. .co He then moved another chair over. No one asked why His Highness called Zhang Ronghua. Ding Yi asked Uncle Ding to take the melon seeds, peanuts, tea, and other things on the table and change them into wine and side dishes. He did not let anyone get close. ¡°Yuan Xiao!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Yuanxiao made a move and used his True Qi to set up a barrier in the room, closing the door from the outside. Seeing this, everyone stopped smiling. They knew that Qing Lin had something important to discuss. Zhang Ronghua knew that they would not betray him. No matter what happened, they would stand on his side. However, this matter was very important. It concerned the lives of countless people. He had to be careful. If someone were to withdraw now, from now on, they would go their separate ways and fight until they were killed! If they missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult for them to meet again. Ding Yi¡¯s grand wedding, and their people were all coming. It was extremely rare, so they had to inform them in advance to make preparations and wait for orders. This was only the first wave. There were still Jin Yaoguang, Tie Changlin, the Scholar Hall, the Spiritual Research Department, the Imperial Censorate, and the Tai Xuan Temple. They had to get a positive answer tomorrow. Except for them. Xu Cheng ¡®an, Yan Bei, and the others were about to return. The matters of the Jin Country had been settled, leaving an army to guard it. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was still planning to build a government office. When they came back, they had to get a confirmation and send a letter to Zhang Ming and the others. This was his hidden strength and his absolute confidant. No matter what the order was, these people would carry it out to the end. Including the Light and Netherworld Ancient Insect Clans, they would all gather in the capital. One sentence was enough to make the sky collapse. He wanted Ji Xueyan for sure! And Yang Hongling! Using both carrot and stick, even if they were to face the entire Great Xia, they would not even frown. The atmosphere was serious, as if two invisible mountains were pressing down on him. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was definitely something big. That was why Qing Lin was like this. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t let them wait any longer. He held the wine pot and stopped Zheng Fugui from pouring wine. He poured a cup for each of them and held the wine cup. No one dared to be careless, including Chen Youcai. He hurriedly held the wine cup. ¡°Before you drink this cup of wine, no matter what you choose later, before you leave this door, we are still brothers.¡± ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll always be your follower!¡± Zheng Fugui was the first to express his stance. Although his words were rough, there were also vulgarities in them. His attitude was very firm. ¡°Me too!¡± Ding Yi said. Xu Xing silently got up, moved a chair, and sat beside Zhang Ronghua, answering with his actions. ¡°You¡¯re not going to drag us into this, are you?¡± Chen Youcai teased. With the barrier around, no matter what he said, he did not have to worry about being eavesdropped. Even if someone sneaked in, Zhang Yuanxiao and Uncle Ding would still be guarding outside. Lu Zhantang continued.¡± My greatest wish is to sit on the position of Soul Palace Master before I retire. It seems like there¡¯s no hope.¡± Pei Haoran smiled and said,¡± Brother, you were the one who gave me my surname. I¡¯m called Ling Ge. Strictly speaking, you¡¯re my teacher. Although your shoulders are small, you can still carry things. You don¡¯t have to worry about Father. I¡¯m the only child in the Pei family. At this age, they can¡¯t have children even if they want to. They don¡¯t want the Pei family¡¯s inheritance to end, so they can only listen to me.¡± They weren¡¯t stupid. They saw it clearly. It was because of Qing Lin that he had his current high position. On the surface, they were divided into three factions: the Crown Prince¡¯s faction, Pei Caicai¡¯s faction, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction. In reality, the relationship between Chen Youcai and the Crown Prince was only superficial. Although Pei Caicai had climbed up on his own and did not rely on anyone¡¯s power to grow to his current position, his relationship with Zhang Ronghua was like a tight net that was tightly intertwined. In his faction, there were people who could carry the flag, but they did not even have one-tenth of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability. At most, they were at He Wenxuan¡¯s level. Even if he won the Pavilion Elder contest, he would only be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for two terms at most. How would the Pei family and the people in the faction get through the more complicated situation? There was also another point. Once he went up against Zhang Ronghua, with his methods, no one present, including Pei Caihua, would be able to stop him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction was definitely hardcore, and they were bound together for good or bad. The three sects were a large faction, extremely large! Zhang Ronghua was the leader, the flag of the major factions, and the symbol of their spirit. With him around, the various factions would have to consider whether they could withstand his anger if they wanted to touch them. On the contrary. If they were to face each other, even if they showed a little hesitation and really heard some treasonous words, even if they could leave this door, it would be a problem whether they could live or not, let alone reveal it. Even if Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t break the rules, with his terrifying methods and schemes, even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this was the truth. No one in the entire court was a match for him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was precisely because of this that Chen Youcai wondered if he would rebel. Lu Zhantang lamented that he was unable to sit on the seat under Hun Qingzhu¡¯s butt. Pei Haoran did not hesitate to use himself to threaten Pei Caihua. Even if he did not agree, he would force him to make a stand. If it was someone else who couldn¡¯t intimidate them and felt fear from the depths of their souls and didn¡¯t want to fight them, the result would definitely be the opposite! Chapter 1466 Chapter 1466: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1466: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Showdown Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was very warm. He continued,¡± In the near future, I might become the enemy of the world. At that time, I will lose everything. If I¡¯m not careful, my life might even be in danger. If you¡¯re afraid, you can leave now and pray for your own good in the future. If you stay and wait for me to say the rest, someone will play dirty and want to step on me to get to the top. Or perhaps, they will act one way on the surface and act another behind my back. Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The atmosphere became even more solemn. These words explained everything. Zheng Fugui and Ding Yi were firm. Xu Xing and Lu Zhantang were the same. Chen Youcai pretended to be relaxed.¡± The ship is broken. The people on the ship will only die. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site There is no reason to go down halfway.¡± Everyone understood the meaning behind it. It was easy to get on the ship, but difficult to get off. Even if he left this door, how would he choose in the future? Who could he rely on? Empress? Five pavilion elders? Three dukes? Which one of them was not ambitious and easy to get along with? For example, the opportunity for a Humble Class person to stand out was tightly sealed by the big shots above. There were only two paths left: the first was the imperial examination, and the second was to join the army. No matter which path you chose, you would be forced to risk your life. The former bought books, the Four Treasures of the Study, and entered the Academy for further studies. Which of them did not cost money? Even so, he had to choose a side and find a big tree to rely on. Only then would he have a chance to change his fate. The latter could die at any time. Other than the pacification of the northern border, the other places seemed to be stable. There were no large-scale wars, and small-scale wars had never stopped. People died every day, but ordinary people did not know. Only by beheading many people and making countless contributions could one stand at the top. The officialdom seemed simple. One could be promoted as long as they made contributions. It was fine when they were in a low position. As long as they made contributions, they could be promoted. However, when they reached a certain level, the higher they climbed, the fewer positions they would have. If they wanted to be promoted, they would not only look at contributions but also political tactics. If they did not have enough skills, no matter how capable they were, they would be exiled to the border or executed in the face of other people¡¯s schemes. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s appearance gave them hope of breaking the blockade. He was a powerful official standing at the peak of power! This was the general trend, unstoppable! Whoever dared to stop them would end up like those important figures who had fallen earlier. At this point, the dust had basically settled. Zhang Ronghua knew that they were full of doubts and wanted to ask something. He took the initiative to say,¡± The Imperial Court, the Empress, the Grand Tutor, the Crown Prince, the Old Master, and even His Majesty. They could all be enemies!¡± Boom! Everyone was shocked by these words. He had guessed a little from the phrase ¡± make enemies of the world ¡°, but when he heard it, he was still shocked. ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Chen Youcai felt bitter. He raised his hand and slapped his own mouth.¡± My jinx was right!¡± The first sentence he said just now was ¡®rebel¡¯. He asked seriously. ¡°What happened? I can understand why the Imperial Court, the Crown Prince, the Old Master, and His Majesty would go against the Empress and the Grand Tutor.¡± Zhang Ronghua was also in a difficult position. These were all people who had entrusted their lives to him. At this point, it would be unreasonable to hide it. Without waiting for him to speak. Chen Youcai continued,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know or not. With your character, there must be a reason for you to do this. How confident are you that this day will come?¡± ¡°Someone is blocking Old Master,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. This sentence revealed a lot of information. Lu Zhantang and Xu Xing understood something. Their eyes widened as they subconsciously looked at each other and blurted out,¡± Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua said truthfully. They were shocked again! No wonder Qing Lin was so confident that he could challenge so many people. ¡± Where¡¯s Sister Hongling?¡± Ding Yi asked. ¡°No matter the price, we must convince her!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Where are His Majesty, the Crown Prince, the Empress, and the Grand Tutor?¡± Chen Youcai asked again. ¡°Do you still remember the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan that wreaked havoc in the capital of the Shang Dynasty some time ago?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua instead of answering directly. Suck! Everyone gasped, including Zheng Fugui. They all stared at him with wide eyes. They had been guessing until now, but there was no result. So it was Qing Lin who did it. They dared to attack the Imperial Palace, kill the Grand Guardian Fu Qi and the others, devour hundreds of thousands of civilians, and force the Shang Emperor to compromise. He didn¡¯t expect this ruthless person to be sitting beside him! ¡± You¡¯re only at Zongshi realm level eight,¡± Lu Zhantang asked.¡± How can you control the insect queen?¡± ¡°It was a coincidence.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously. With a Heavenly Dao realm expert and the Netherworld Ancient Insect race, even Emperor Xia did not dare to fall out with them. The best outcome was to leave Grand Xia. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were completely relieved. No matter what the outcome was, at least they would be alive and their families would not have to suffer. With Qing Lin¡¯s methods, they could live well no matter where they went. No one dared to provoke them. He had prepared so many methods silently, so he must have other hidden trump cards. In addition to the power on the surface, if he really left Great Xia, there would be a large number of people in the army following him. ¡°Have you prepared the best and worst plans?¡± Chen Youcai asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in agreement. His eyes sparkled as his confidence exploded. ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t fall out with you, and I won¡¯t take this step! If we really end up in a war, we can leave Grand Xia and head to another place. With our strength, we can definitely occupy a good piece of land and develop ourselves. In the end, we will become a top-tier faction that is comparable to the two great empires!¡± No one refuted this point. He already had the prerequisite to be invincible. ¡± There¡¯s still some time to prepare before that day comes,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡± We¡¯ll use all our power these days to gain more power. We¡¯ll be so powerful that no one will dare to touch us.¡± ¡± Tomorrow is Chang Qing¡¯s wedding,¡± Chen Youcai spoke first.¡± When my men arrive, talk to them one by one. Make sure there are no problems.¡± Xu Xing, Lu Zhantang, and the others followed suit. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Brother, what about my father?¡± Pei Haoran asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s not suitable for you to show up. When Uncle Pei comes tomorrow, I¡¯ll talk to him in detail. If I fail, you can show up then.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Pei Haoran was relieved. ¡°Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s identity?¡± Xu Xing continued. ¡°I¡¯m definitely a trusted aide,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±I¡¯ll use the old master¡¯s name to dispel the suspicions of the other forces.¡± Everyone was thinking about many things. It should have something to do with that Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse in the dark. ¡°You caused a ruckus in the capital of the Shang Dynasty and killed Taibao Fu Qi and the others because of Jin Yaoguang and the others?¡± Xu Xing asked again. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡± According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the force that took action was the Eastern Emperor Palace. The Shang Emperor has secretly cooperated with them. Their first target is to assassinate me. If they can¡¯t do it, they¡¯ll change it to heavily injuring me and destroy the foundation of the imperial court.¡± Everyone laughed. From this incident, one could see Zhang Ronghua¡¯s character. No matter who wanted to touch his people, they had to pay the price. Only by following such a person would they have a future and not have to worry about being abandoned. He asked a few more questions and Zhang Ronghua answered them one by one. After a while. After the discussion, everyone laughed again and sat around the table. Zhang Ronghua ordered Zhang Yuanxiao to retract the barrier. Chen Youcai pointed at the wine pot.¡± Chang ¡®an, fill it up for Green Kirin. I¡¯ll drink three cups as punishment!¡± Zheng Fugui held the wine jug and smiled as he poured three cups and handed them over one by one. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reject any of them and finished his wine. The casual chat was relaxed and happy, forming a sharp contrast with the seriousness just now. In the middle of the night. Everyone returned to their rooms to rest. Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to go to the guest room, he sensed a black-robed man silently appearing outside the manor. He concealed his aura and did not let out a single bit. His face was also covered by a mask, revealing only his two eyes. He did not have any hostility and was very familiar with this place. Using the cover of the night, he sneaked toward them. Secretly using his Spiritual Clear Eyes, he retracted the phenomenon and did not allow the golden light to be revealed. He pretended to turn around casually and saw through the illusion. The mask seemed to not exist and his true appearance appeared in front of him. His heart shook violently. Why was it him! On second thought, he understood. No matter how busy Ding Yi was, he had to think of a way to come back and send his blessings. Otherwise, it would not make sense. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua made up his mind. He secretly sent a voice transmission to Zhang Yuanxiao, but the latter didn¡¯t find any trace of the person. It was obvious how terrifying his cultivation was. He told him the location and asked Zhang Yuanxiao to lock onto it with his soul power before telling him. This way, the other party would mistakenly think that Zhang Yuanxiao had discovered him and not him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed man paused and hid on the roof. He did not move. He did not expect to be discovered by the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s sword bearer as soon as he arrived. Zhang Yuanxiao quickly whispered into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ear. Zhang Ronghua turned around and pointed in the direction of the black-robed man, indicating for him to follow. Chapter 1467 Chapter 1467: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1467: Heal Uncle Shi East Garden Forest. One of the four parks in Azure Dragon Lane was right behind the Ding Residence. It was spring all year round, and precious flowers and trees were planted there. When all kinds of flowers were in full bloom, the fragrance of all kinds of flowers mixed together. Not only did it not disgust people, but it also formed a unique smell that made people take a few more breaths. At the center. The two of them looked at each other from ten steps away. Zhang Yuanxiao stood guard outside and used his soul power to set up a barrier to prevent people from approaching and eavesdropping. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s tense face was replaced by a smile.¡± Greetings, Grandpa Ding!¡± The black-robed man was Ding Qi. When he was discovered, he knew that he could not hide from him. The little fellow in front of him was the smartest among the smartest. It was even more difficult to hide from such a person than to ascend to the heavens. He raised his hand and took off his hood, revealing an old face. wuxiaworld.site His eyes were sharp and looked straight into people¡¯s hearts, giving off a huge pressure. Ci Ai smiled and walked up to Zhang Ronghua. He patted Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder. Good! Alright!¡± She said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row, which showed her satisfaction with him. He took a step back and said seriously. ¡± I couldn¡¯t take care of the country and the family. I couldn¡¯t go back all year round. I didn¡¯t discipline Chang Qing, so he went astray and stayed in the brothel all day long. Although I wanted him to indulge himself and leave without any regrets because of his health, I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a grandfather. I¡¯m sorry for Xiu ¡®er and her husband!¡± With a disappointed expression, he continued. ¡°The situation here has always been under surveillance, but I have no choice. I have all the strength I can muster, but I don¡¯t have anywhere to use it. Fortunately, there¡¯s always a way out. Chang Qing¡¯s luck is not bad. He met you. Not only did you cure his weak meridians, but you also helped him get on the right track. Now, he¡¯s even given the title of Marquis of North City and is a minister of the Ministry of War. He can even marry the daughter of that kid from the Huo family. This is a great kindness that is even greater than the heavens. Please accept my bow!¡± He bowed solemnly and bent down. ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua quickly stepped forward and supported Ding Qi to prevent him from bowing. A huge force came from Ding Qi¡¯s body. Unless he exposed his cultivation level, he would not be able to harm him. Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with Ding Qi at Zongshi realm level eight. He hurriedly moved his body aside and didn¡¯t accept it! He looked bitter. ¡°Grandpa Ding, why are you doing this? He treated me like family and gave me all kinds of spirit herbs and treasures one after another. Just as you said just now, you¡¯re not in the capital. As his brother, you have the responsibility and obligation to take care of him and shoulder the responsibility.¡± ¡± No!¡± Ding Qi shook his head.¡± Chang Qing gave you more than 1% of what you gave him!¡± ¡°Is there a need to be so particular about family?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Their eyes met, and they smiled without any interest. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to meet him?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No thanks.¡± Ding Qi shook his head. ¡± His Majesty made an exception for this old man¡¯s return this time. I have to rush back after meeting him. I¡¯ve already gone to the Huo family. The little girl is not bad. She doesn¡¯t care about Chang Qing¡¯s past. To him, she¡¯s a social climber. Instead of meeting her and being sad to part with her, it¡¯s better not to meet her.¡± ¡°Are you the Absolute Beginning Demon God?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Ding Qi looked at the surrounding enchantment and praised.¡± You¡¯ve cultivated both martial arts and Spirit Master. You¡¯ve also reached such a high realm. You¡¯re a good sword bearer.¡± He continued. ¡°Others don¡¯t deserve to know, but you can. Firstly, your status is enough. Secondly, you¡¯re the benefactor of the Ding family. Even if you don¡¯t say it, you can guess a little.¡± He nodded solemnly. ¡± The Absolute Beginning Demon God¡¯s Vice Dragon Head is in charge of everything in the Shang Dynasty!¡± ¡°As expected,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ding Qi patted the Sumeru Pouch on his waist and took out three gilded jade boxes. He handed one of them over.¡± This is specially for you.¡± I dare not refuse the reward given by my elders. ¡± Thank you, Grandpa Ding!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t refuse. He didn¡¯t even look at it and kept it. Ding Qi was very satisfied. The little fellow was not pretentious and suited his personality very well. He then handed over the other two jade boxes. ¡± Pass it to Chang Qing in your name.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted it solemnly. ¡°The Ding Family and the Zhang Family will share the same fate,¡± said Ding Qi seriously.¡±I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua understood what he meant. No matter when or how the situation changed, Grandpa Ding would always stand on his side. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said too much. .cO ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me around, no matter how the situation changes, the two families will always be as stable as Mount Tai. No one can hurt us.¡± ¡± You have to be careful,¡± Ding Qi reminded him seriously.¡± You have to plan well before you do anything. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡± ¡°Junior understands!¡± ¡± The current situation in the Shang Dynasty is very complicated, and I can¡¯t be absent for a moment. I¡¯ll go back first!¡± ¡°Take care!¡± Zhang Ronghua gestured for Zhang Yuanxiao to retract the barrier. Ding Qi turned around and left. In a few flashes, he disappeared into the night as if he had never appeared. Zhang Yuanxiao rushed over and continued to stand behind him. Zhang Ronghua had a lot on his mind. Judging from the last sentence, Ding Qi should have noticed something. He was the person in charge of the Absolute Beginning Demon God in Shang Dynasty. He had a lot of power and spies in every corner of Shang Dynasty. Light had established a branch there. No matter how careful he was, he would inevitably be discovered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was another point. That was the base camp of the Primordial Demon God. If he discovered the existence of the light, he would secretly help to erase the traces and avoid the Primordial Demon God¡¯s inspection so that they would not discover it. If that was the case, how would he discover the connection between him and the light? Even if he secretly sent people to monitor Ding Yi and himself, other than knowing about Ding Yi¡¯s situation, it was impossible for him to know about himself, let alone know the name of Light. Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1468: Heal Uncle Shi There really was. It was only when he went to the capital of the Shang Dynasty last time to kill Taibao Fu Qi and attack the Imperial Palace that he noticed something. He pondered carefully. Everything that had happened at that time was like a cursory glance as he recalled everything in his mind. After a while, he came to a conclusion. Ding Qi didn¡¯t know that the last sentence was a reminder to him to be careful of the Empress, the three dukes, and the others ¡®retaliation in the complicated situation that was to come. Only then could he be at ease. However, Zhang Ronghua was meticulous in his work. He had considered everything thoroughly. He instructed,¡± Go back and tell Zheng Qingyu. Tell her to tell Zheng Yi that the Bright Dynasty¡¯s branch in the Shang Dynasty has used the second method of communication to erase all traces.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Yuanxiao replied. She told him the address of the Vermilion Bird House. The latter flashed and quickly disappeared. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He was not in a hurry to return to the Ding Residence. He stood in the courtyard and thought about the entire plan, perfecting the flaws in it. The Crown Prince calling him over this time was both within and outside of his expectations. He had been secretly preparing for Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter for a long time. No matter what, he had to stop this matter. Even if there was no incident during the day, he would still use Ding Yi¡¯s wedding to gather everyone and get a positive answer before he could formulate his next plan. To put it bluntly, such a treasonous matter might lead to the extermination of the family. Zhang Ronghua had to be responsible for himself, his family, and the people who followed him. Nothing could happen to him. He repeated it three times in a row to ensure that he did not miss anything before he finally relaxed. The first step was to lay his cards on the table with Chen Youcai and the others. The second step was Uncle Pei. His attitude was crucial. After settling their matter, his parents, Ji Xueyan, and Uncle Shi would be next. They were all part of the plan, and no matter what, they couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. When that day came, it was inevitable that the old man would be angry, but there was a way to resolve it. Yang Hongling was the same. With his own ability, he could definitely resolve all of this perfectly. She and Ji Xueyan were inseparable. This was the bottom line! Back in the mansion. He stopped outside Ding Yi¡¯s room. The lights were still on inside and he had not rested yet. Thump! Thump! ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked on the door. Yiya! ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± Ding Yi asked with a smile as the door opened. Although he was smiling, he could see the hidden disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder. Ding Yi stepped aside and waited for his brother to enter. He closed the door and the two of them sat down in the living room. They poured two cups of tea from the teapot and handed one cup over.¡± Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Taming Belt on his waist and took out two gilded jade boxes. ¡°Open it and take a look,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. There was a Spirit Sealing Talisman on each of them. ¡°A wedding gift?¡± Ding Yi smiled. Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything. No matter how well he hid it, he couldn¡¯t hide it from his eyes. Tomorrow was the wedding, and his grandfather wasn¡¯t back. As a grandson, he had to hide it in front of outsiders. He had to hide this disguise in his heart, but in front of him, he instinctively relaxed and revealed this emotion. Ding Yi was curious and filled with anticipation. During the engagement, the gifts that his brother had given him were too expensive. He had even given him the Time Chariot. The two gifts that he had brought out now must be extraordinary. He reached out with his hand and took out a jade box. He removed the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the box, revealing a voice recording stone. He had not thought about Ding Qi. After all, his grandfather had been gone for so many years and had never seen him before. He had not asked anyone to pass on the message. Moreover, the stone was from his brother. ¡°Brother, what can¡¯t we say face to face? Why are you still playing this game?¡± she teased. Zhang Ronghua guessed that it was what Ding Qi wanted to say to his grandson. He picked it up. Ding Yi injected a bit of inner energy into it. The image appeared in front of him. A strange yet familiar face was imprinted in the depths of his soul. He would remember it even if he turned into ashes. Looking at this old face, his shoulders twitched silently, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. ¡°If Grandpa is right, you should be crying right now!¡± Ding Qi¡¯s voice sounded. Ding Yi gritted his teeth tightly, making a sizzling sound. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and set up a barrier in the room. Many years were like the same day. He had no one to rely on. No matter what he faced, he had to face it on his own. When the lights were on, others were reunited and talking about their longing, but he only had himself. That kind of loneliness and desolation was far sharper than a blade. It brought him even more pain. He hid in the darkness and cried countless times. The line of defense in his heart was broken. He could no longer hold it in and burst into tears. Like a helpless child, she was fierce and fierce. Like a rainstorm, bean-sized tears poured down, wetting her cheeks and dripping onto her clothes. Ding Qi had guessed it, so he deliberately left some time for his grandson to vent. After a while, he calculated the time accurately. When he saw Ding Yi stop, he continued,¡± Grandfather has let you down! ¡°However, there¡¯s no other choice. wuxiaworld.site We can¡¯t take care of the country and the family. Without the country, how can we have a family? I don¡¯t expect you to understand. I only hope that you¡¯ll be healthy and safe. I hope that you¡¯ll give birth to a few more fat boys. Your family will be happy and enjoy the glory and power of the Ding family. Leave the rest to Grandpa and carry everything forward!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ding Qi didn¡¯t finish his sentence.¡± After the wedding tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to bring Ling ¡®er to the imperial mausoleum to pay respects to Xiu¡¯ er and the others. Your father will be very happy to know that you have achieved so much.¡± The scene gradually disappeared, and the gentle and kind face disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Swoosh! Ding Yi hurriedly looked over. Zhang Ronghua knew what he wanted to ask. He pointed at the remaining jade boxes.¡± Take a look first. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Chapter 1469 Chapter 1469: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1469: Heal Uncle Shi ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi nodded solemnly. He solemnly put away the voice recording stone and opened the other jade box. Inside was a Sumeru Pouch. He took out the things inside. A set of golden armor and a letter. He was not in a hurry to read it. He first opened the seal of the letter and took it out to read. It read: This set of armor is called Heavenly Treasure Battle God Armor, a top-tier spiritual treasure. There are a total of four pieces: armor, cloak, boots, and helmet. Together, they are extremely powerful. Grandpa hopes that you won¡¯t wear it, but some things can¡¯t be avoided. After all, you are a member of the Ding family. The Ding family is a family of generals. wuxiaworld.site Although you are now a minister of the Ministry of War, it is inevitable that you will be transferred to the army or go to the battlefield one day. If that day really comes, it is not scary to die in battle, but you can¡¯t lose your manly spirit! After reading it. Ding Yi handed the letter over but did not open the door and rush out. He knew that his grandfather must have left by now. After reading it. Zhang Ronghua handed the letter over. Grandpa Ding had put in a lot of effort, wholeheartedly dedicated himself to the country and Great Xia. This letter and the voice recording stone represented his endless longing and concern for his grandson. ¡°Grandpa was here just now?¡± Ding Yi asked impatiently. ¡°He just left!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded seriously. ¡°Why won¡¯t you see me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being sad, it¡¯s better not to see it! Before coming here, Grandpa Ding went to the Huo family and saw Huo Ling from afar. He was very satisfied with her.¡± Ding Yi felt bitter, but the disappointment in his heart was swept away. He could let him know now. ¡°Listen to it, but rot it in your heart,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡± Absolute Beginning Demon God¡¯s Vice Dragon Head is in charge of everything in the Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Ding Yi understood. He asked again. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t give you a gift?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He took out the same jade box and stuck the talisman on it. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ding Yi laughed. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t give it to her.¡± The monkey was anxious. ¡°Hurry up and open it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He was also very curious about what was inside. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the jade box. There was a Sumeru Bag inside. He took it out and took out the things inside. There was a letter and a token. Looking at the token, their expressions changed at the same time. They were solemn and serious. It was half the size of an adult¡¯s palm and was black-gold in color. A five-clawed black dragon was carved on the front, which was exactly the same as the picture on the Great Xia¡¯s Black Dragon War Flag. There were two small words carved on it, Ding Qi, and four small words behind it, Absolute Beginning Demon God. It was the symbol of Ding Qi¡¯s status! He put down the token, opened the letter, and read it seriously. The content was as follows: With the Absolute Beginning Token, one could mobilize the Absolute Beginning Demon God, but it could only be mobilized once. After that, it would become useless! The following was the contact information of the Grand Primordium Demon God in the capital and Great Xia. .co It was very complicated and had a lot of content. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was grave. He didn¡¯t expect Ding Qi to give him such a great gift. Combined with what he had said before, he trusted him without reservation and completely entrusted the safety of the Ding family to him. Could it be that he had reminded him before he left that he had to be careful? He understood the meaning of the letter! The Absolute Beginning Token could not be used only once. If it fell into the hands of an outsider and was kept from the Xia Emperor, the Emperor would know after it was used. At that time, it would be taken back, and Ding Qi would be transferred back or dismissed, or even more troublesome. If he used it, he had to ensure that he had a backup plan. He had to be able to face him, the Ding family, and the people who followed him. He had to solve all the problems. However, the benefits were huge. Even if they could only command the Absolute Beginning Demon God once, they were large enough to resolve most of the problems! He handed the letter over. Ding Yi hurriedly glanced through the message and returned it after reading his grandfather¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t look down anymore. That wasn¡¯t something he could look at. ¡°Brother, does grandfather know something?¡± He was referring to what they had plotted previously. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. This was certain. ¡°The situation in the court is complicated. At the critical moment, Grandpa Ding is afraid that we can¡¯t handle the Empress and the three dukes, so he sent this thing over.¡± He remembered the contact information and the base of the Absolute Beginning Demon God on the letter. He then crushed it into powder and dispersed it. ¡°It¡¯s hard on grandpa!¡± Ding Yi said. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Ding Qi had devoted his entire life to the Xia Empire, and now, for the sake of a junior, he had made an exception and done something to let down the Xia Emperor. This was a great debt of gratitude. He had wanted to ask earlier, but it was not convenient. ¡°What about the Huo Family?¡±Ding Yi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Huo Shouguo about the wedding tomorrow,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a straight face.¡±It¡¯s up to them to decide.¡± ¡°Brother, how about you leave this matter to me? After we get married, Ling ¡®er and I will go back and take this opportunity to talk to father-in-law and the others in detail. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can come forward.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Ding Yi promised.¡± I know the importance of this matter. I won¡¯t leak the news. If anyone dares to step on us to get to the top, don¡¯t blame me for letting them down!¡± ¡°Huo Shouguo and Huo Shoucheng are smart people. They know what to do,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°It better be so!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still two hours before dawn. Rest early,¡±Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yi agreed. Zhang Ronghua left and went to the guest room. In the room. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t rest. He sat on his bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to polish his soul power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. As long as he took another step forward, his strength would increase drastically, which would be more beneficial for his next plan. As the sun started to shine down, the residence started to get busy. Zhang Qin was in charge and arranged all kinds of matters. Zheng Shan was helping by the side. Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1470: Heal Uncle Shi At this moment, there was a carriage drawn by five Divine Heavenly Dragons. On both sides of the carriage, there was a ¡± Pei ¡± character carved on each side, representing the identity of the owner. Zhang Ronghua and the others were waiting outside to welcome them. Pei Quan put down the small stool and helped Old Master out of the carriage. Ding Qi wasn¡¯t around. With Zhang Ronghua and Pei Haoran¡¯s relationship, Pei Cai acted as an elder and stayed with Zhang Qin. He took leave today and rushed over early. ¡°Uncle Pei!¡± Everyone greeted him. Brother Pei was called by Zhang Qin and Zheng Shan, Father by Pei Haoran, and Uncle by Zhang Ronghua and the rest. Pei Caihua replied one by one. After the greetings, they entered the residence. wuxiaworld.site No one followed. Zhang Ronghua entered the study with him. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Yuanxiao stood guard outside, setting up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. In the room. Pei Caihua took a sip from the teacup and teased,¡±The main event is coming up?¡±A ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but time is of the essence.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Speak! What is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua took the teapot and poured another cup. Pei Cai¡¯s wise eyes had a bad premonition. He knew Qing Lin¡¯s character very well. With his serious expression, what he was about to say must be something big. He subconsciously raised his hand to stroke his beard. He did not need to tell Chen Youcai and the others, and there were some things that he did not need to explain clearly because he was their leader. This included the following conversation with Xu Cheng ¡®an, Yan Bei, Xu Ning, and the others. However, Uncle Pei was different. With his status, he had to explain himself. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a promise to Ji Xueyan for the rest of my life!¡± Zhang Ronghua was unprecedentedly serious. Zi! Pei Cai instinctively pulled out a few strands of his beard, but he couldn¡¯t feel the pain. His eyes widened, and his life was in vain. His first reaction was disbelief. How could this be? He stared at Qing Lin seriously, hoping to see a hint of a joke on his face and eyes, but he was disappointed! After a long time, his throat rolled a few times, and he drank the tea in one gulp. Zhang Ronghua filled his cup again. She drank another cup. Seeing that he was about to pour again, she waved her hand to stop him. Her eyes were very serious as she asked seriously,¡± How far has it developed?¡± ¡°Only the chastity sand hasn¡¯t been taken!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. These few words had a heavy meaning, implying that he had done what he needed to do. ¡°When did this happen?¡± he asked again without reprimanding or blaming her. Zhang Ronghua replied,¡± When we were still in the Eastern Palace, we were ordered by His Highness to protect her when she went home to worship her ancestors. We were attacked by the Netherworld Ancient Insects and fell in love with each other in the ruined temple. It didn¡¯t take long for us to fall in love with each other. Even if we were both restraining ourselves, some things were destined. It wasn¡¯t something that human beings could decide.¡± ¡°You want to stop the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding?¡± Pei Caihua took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± ¡°I want it too!¡± He had guessed it. It was no wonder that this kid didn¡¯t like women. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like them, but ordinary girls couldn¡¯t enter his eyes. With his ability and youth, his requirements were naturally high. Most importantly! Damn it, why did it have to be Ji Xueyan? Even the eldest princess, the Jade Lake Princess, had a way to deal with it. There was no harm, but it was also a great help! However, Ji Xueyan was backed by the Grand Tutor, the Empress, and the others. The two factions were completely hostile to each other. There was also the Crown Prince, who represented the royal family. This involved the face of Great Xia. No matter how much Emperor Xia thought of Zhang Ronghua, he would not compromise on this matter. He would definitely think of ways to get rid of him! And the old teacher and Hongling, what would they think? Pei Caihua¡¯s head was about to explode. He rubbed his temples with all his might. Ding Yi¡¯s wedding today was clearly a joyous occasion, but he was not in a good mood at all. ¡°Foolish!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted it humbly and poured him a cup of tea. Pei Cai didn¡¯t drink it, but his thoughts were running fast. With Qing Lin¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to be unprepared after such a long time. Now that the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was approaching, he didn¡¯t have much time left. He had to make sure that everything was safe. Even if he wasn¡¯t 100% sure, he was at least 70 ¨C 80% sure. Most importantly, he was too powerful in his political tactics. Coupled with his ability that was even more exaggerated than the heavens. As long as this matter was not handled well, or Emperor Xia revealed a hint of killing intent, Qing Lin would know that what awaited Xia would be eternal damnation. Even if they did not join the Shang Dynasty, they would seek revenge in secret. There would be open plots and conspiracies. Although they did not want to admit it, this was the truth. Even they could not break it, and they could turn the capital upside down. ¡°Tell me the details of the plan you¡¯ve prepared.¡± Chen Youcai and the others were not asked. With his methods of winning over the hearts of the people, they would definitely follow him to the death. This included Jin Yaoguang, Xu Chengan, and the others. In short, as long as they were his trusted aides, they would not back down even if they had to risk their lives. It was not that these people were stupid. Qing Lin had treated them with great kindness, just like Jin Yaoguang and Yan Bei. No matter who was in trouble, they would stand up and shoulder everything. They would think of everyone if there were benefits. It would be strange if such a person was unpopular! Stiff? Betrayal? It was even more impossible! This kid is so black-bellied and ruthless. You won¡¯t let him down, and he won¡¯t let you down. If you let him down, your ancestors ¡®graves will be dug up for you! Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t hide anything and explained the plan in detail. Including his true cultivation! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more Pei Caihua listened, the more shocked he became. This was too terrifying. This guy was a monster. Given the methods he had displayed, the fact that he had the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and Uncle Shi in his hands, as well as his terrifying cultivation, Emperor Xia wanted to kill him? Dream on! Chapter 1471 Chapter 1471: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1471: Heal Uncle Shi Even if there was a way to deal with the former, as he said earlier, there was no such thing as near yet worlds apart. As long as a Spirit Master broke through to the Deity Realm, even the old teacher would not be able to catch up. Even if everyone sacrificed themselves, as long as he was still alive, he was a ruthless man who held a spiritual treasure of laws, had no rules, no emotions, and was crazy about revenge. No one could compare to his power and ability, and no one could stop him. At that time, Emperor Xia would really not be able to eat well or sleep well. As long as he closed his eyes, he would have to worry about Zhang Ronghua¡¯s revenge. After finishing a pot of tea, he brewed another pot. ¡°Phew!¡± Pei Caihua let out a long breath. He looked bitter. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°You¡¯ve given Uncle Pei a big problem.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ling Ge make the decision for this old man?¡± Pei Caicai understood. This meant that he agreed. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Junior has made things difficult for you!¡± Pei Caihua shook his head.¡± Every man for himself. If I were in your position, I would do the same. I would watch the person I like marry someone else. No matter what status you have, you can¡¯t do it, and you can¡¯t compromise.¡± He asked solemnly. ¡°How are you going to convince the teacher?¡± ¡± Hongling¡¯s parents went missing in the Spacetime Forbidden Land,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯m going to go in and find them after everything is settled.¡± As such, the old teacher naturally would not stop him. ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Ling?¡± Pei Caihua asked again. ¡± Now is not the time to talk to her. When the time is right, I will naturally tell her. If I want her to agree and accept Ji Xueyan, I will have to pay a huge price. No matter what it is, I will not back down!¡± ¡°Where are the Grand Tutor and the Crown Prince?¡± Pei Cai asked three times. ¡°The Grand Tutor can live, but he must be crippled. As for His Highness, I can only apologize! When the time is right, we¡¯ll help him get rid of the enemy.¡± ¡°Ji Xueyan knows about Hong Ling?¡± ¡± I have my doubts,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ve been fooled by them. When the day comes, I¡¯m confident I can solve it.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Pei Caihua sighed. ¡°This old man¡¯s reputation has been illustrious all my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose my old age.¡± He had let down his teacher, let down the Xia Emperor! His face was fierce. With the lives of so many people at stake, there was no way to retreat. They could only walk to the end. Although the current plan was foolproof, who would want to escape to another place unless they had no choice? ¡± We don¡¯t have enough power. If we have enough power, His Majesty will issue an edict to cancel their engagement. In the face of absolute power, a little dignity is nothing. We still have some time. During this period of time, we will seize more power at all costs. That day will really come.¡± At this point, he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Forcing His Majesty to compromise!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I ordered too,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed solemnly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiu Xuanji?¡± Pei Caicai asked. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. When the time comes, let him choose for himself.¡± ¡°There are still hidden trump cards?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Light!¡± He introduced them in detail. ¡°!!!¡±Pei Caihua was speechless. Due to his strong ability, he asked another question. He did not expect this kid to give him another surprise. He was so well-prepared and was still developing rapidly in the dark. He was even more cowardly than a dog. To put it bluntly, he could even rebel with such power in his hands! He extended two fingers and knocked on the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. He said after a while. ¡± Escape to another place. This is the last option. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use this plan!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood that when the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was approaching, he would force the Emperor to compromise. This was a move that he had thought of. In this way, they would all be targeted. Pei Caihua was really ruthless. For everyone¡¯s benefit, he showed a fierce scene. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have climbed to such a high position with his own ability.¡± Strictly speaking, the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Country were conquered because of you. With our concession, we will give up all our positions in exchange for them. His Majesty is a smart man. He will not refuse! Although the territories of the three empires can¡¯t compare to Grand Xia and Shang Dynasty, they are rich in resources. With them as support, they will be able to destroy the two empires in the future and annex all the powers on the continent, establishing a supreme empire!¡± He looked straight into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes. ¡°We gave up everything for you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this bit of responsibility?¡± He was forced to this point. Zhang Ronghua had no way out. Even if he escaped to another world, his future development would be the same. When he broke through to the Heavenly Dao realm, this day would appear sooner or later. Since that was the case, he would face it calmly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡± You chose the path,¡± Pei Caicai reminded.¡± Don¡¯t disappoint your followers!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood and had always done so. ¡± The battle for the position of cabinet elder is about to begin. You will take the helm, and I will help you build momentum, remove all obstacles, and help you enter the cabinet!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Pei Cai agreed. They discussed for a while to ensure that nothing would go wrong. After ordering Zhang Yuanxiao to put away the barrier, the two of them opened the door and left. The Ding Residence was very lively. The people from their faction had arrived early and had prepared a lot of gifts. Everyone began to carry out the plan according to the plan, including Zhang Ronghua. Xu Cheng ¡®an, Yan Bei, and the others also arrived. They received the same answer, to follow him to the death. The first step of the plan had been completed, and the second step was about to begin. Father, Mother, Ji Xueyan, and Uncle Shi would discuss it after Ding Yi¡¯s wedding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Noon was approaching. The bridal procession set off in a grand manner. Zhang Ronghua led a group of brothers and rode on the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse to clear the way. Ding Yi was wearing a red wedding robe with a big red flower tied to his chest as he followed behind them. They rushed towards the Huo Family. Chapter 1472 Chapter 1472: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1472: Heal Uncle Shi Over here. Everything was ready. Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingxiu, and a group of brothers blocked the door. After making a scene for a while, they finally let the people in. A group of people entered the hall, accompanied by Huo Shouguo and Huo Chengcheng. After a while, Huo Ling, wearing a phoenix crown and a red veil, stepped on the red carpet with the help of a servant girl. The elders gave their blessings. The bride boarded the bridal sedan and everyone returned. He rushed back to the Ding Residence before noon. Emperor Xia had sent Xia Shanhe to deliver congratulatory gifts. The Eldest Princess, the Eighth Princess, and other important figures had also come. Zhang Qin and Pei Caihua sat on the main seat, representing Ding Yi¡¯s elders. After the wedding ceremony, the first ceremony was to bow to heaven and earth, the second ceremony was to bow to each other, and the third ceremony was to send Huo Ling into the bridal chamber. Ding Yi sent Huo Ling back to her room and then returned. wuxiaworld.site The group of people had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Fortunately, he had taken the hangover pill in advance and refined it with his internal strength, so he did not fall unconscious. The secret forces did not play any tricks. If they attacked at this juncture, they would definitely not rest until one of them was dead. Even if they wanted to take revenge, they would wait until after. It was night time. The banquet ended and the guests left. Zhang Ronghua and his parents returned to the mansion. They went straight to the study in the backyard. He closed the door. Zhang Ronghua set up an enchantment and brewed a pot of tea. He poured two cups and handed one cup over. Zhang Qin took a sip of the tea and circulated his Qi to clear his mind.¡± Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Have you guessed it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Qin shook his head. ¡°You have two daughters-in-law!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. Puff! Zhang Qin had just taken a sip of tea. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and vomited on the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief.¡± You didn¡¯t drink too much, did you?¡± Looking at this face, his expression was serious, and so was his gaze. ¡°Who is Ling Yi?¡±he asked after taking a deep breath. ¡°Ji Xueyan!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. She was one of the three prodigies of the capital, the beloved daughter of the Grand Tutor, the leader of the younger generation of Jixia Learning Palace, the ruler of Jixia Learning Palace, and the fiancA(c)e of the Crown Prince! Zhang Qin stood up abruptly. He hurriedly stretched out his palm and tested his son¡¯s forehead. The temperature was normal. He asked curiously,¡± He doesn¡¯t have a fever!¡± He thought of Ji Xueyan, who was pure, quiet, educated, and had the demeanor of a great family. He shook his head vigorously, still in disbelief. ¡± Father admits that you are capable and capable, but if you want to win her favor, even if you want to, her upbringing will not allow it.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that this would be the result. The limitations were too strong. That was why his father thought this way. He asked,¡± Is there a possibility that everything will cease to exist in the face of love?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t joke about such a big matter!¡± Zhang Qin remained silent and sipped his tea. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, he said,¡± Putting everything aside, from the perspective of the Zhang family, they naturally hope to have more children. However, snatching the Crown Prince¡¯s fiancA(c)e involves the royal family, the Grand Tutor, and Hongling. This is a matter of great importance.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ve been planning in secret. I¡¯ve been preparing for this day for a long time. Today is Ding Yi¡¯s wedding. I¡¯ve met Uncle Pei and the others. They¡¯ve communicated with each other and supported my decision!¡± He explained the plan in detail. Zhang Qin¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to close. The more he listened, the more shocked he became. After listening. He forced out a sentence,¡±I¡¯m so powerful? To actually give birth to a monster like you?¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He stood up from his chair. Zhang Qin¡¯s expression was serious. He walked around the hall with his hands behind his back. This kid had always been very worry-free. He did not expect that the more he became an official, the bolder he became. He directly used his ultimate move! He was from the Imperial Army and had fought for many years. Even a small figure had great wisdom, so how could he not see what this meant? If things went wrong, they might even be exterminated! But Qing Lin¡¯s preparations were too perfect. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Uncle Shi, and the other backup plans. When the day came, especially the first two, they dared to lead their troops to the capital of the Shang Dynasty, kill the Grand Protector Fu Qi, and force the Shang Emperor to compromise and make a private pact with Ji Xueyan. It would not seem so terrifying. All this while, Uncle Shi had given him the feeling that an ordinary old man¡¯s life was coming to an end. He never expected that there would be a huge reversal. He was actually a hidden Heavenly Dao realm expert! If it was just the beginning, he could still persuade him to let it go. But at this point, he could hug a grandchild at any time, so how could he let go? It was really like what he had discussed with Pei Caihua. There were two paths. One was to force Emperor Xia to compromise and hand over the Sorcerer Tribe, Jin Country, and Five Elements Tribe, and the other was to retreat to a foreign land. ¡°You¡¯re even more troublesome than Chang ¡®an!¡± he said seriously as he sat down again. Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. ¡± Are all parties ready, including Hong Ling and the old teacher?¡± Zhang Qin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± Ever since you were transferred out of the Eastern Palace, I¡¯ve been on tenterhooks and ready to run away. As your position grew bigger and bigger, good news came one after another. Only then did I dispel my worries. I didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would have to go back to my old job!¡± ¡°Son, it¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve made you worry!¡± Zhang Qin shook his head.¡± This isn¡¯t your fault. You can do whatever you want with the salary you get. Just like how Father was on duty in the past!¡± Everything you¡¯ve done is not only worthy of His Majesty, but also worthy of Great Xia and the people.¡± Speaking up to this point, it was rare for him to be arrogant. ¡°There are only so many good things in the world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why does the Imperial Family have everything? They are humans, and so are we. If they can get it, we can also fight for it! To be disrespectful, the Xia family was born with the throne? It¡¯s just that his fist is big enough to suppress all those who are unwilling to accept it!¡± Chapter 1473 Chapter 1473: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1473: Heal Uncle Shi She patted her son¡¯s shoulder and smiled gently. ¡°If you have the ability, I won¡¯t blame you and will support you instead. If you don¡¯t have the ability, I and your mother can risk their lives and not care about it, but your uncle¡¯s family? Where were the others? I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡± Before Zhang Ronghua could speak, he continued. ¡± Your achievements have shocked your master. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, you have to be prepared. After Emperor Xia dies, the Crown Prince will ascend to the throne and wipe out all the forces. At that time, your problem will also be placed on the table. Even if you don¡¯t rebel, the people below will force you for the safety of yourself and your family. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you fall out and fight! Unless he is a woman and has a son with the blood of the Xia and Zhang families, he will not attack us.¡± A mountain could not accommodate two tigers, unless there was a male and a female. wuxiaworld.site Although the words were rough, the truth was the same. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched. Zhang Qin glared at him.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you being so polite to your father?¡± ¡± After Hongling finds out about this, I only have half a chance of pacifying her,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Mother will have to step in to solve this problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother. Just treat them well.¡± He clapped his hands. Zhang Ronghua took out some spirit herbs from the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and handed them over. He put them in an empty Sumeru bag. These were all obtained from the Yingyue Ancient Sect and were only a part of it. Zhang Qin put it away without even looking at it. After chatting for a while, Zhang Ronghua left. Zhang Qin walked towards the bedroom to communicate with his wife! He brought Zhang Yuanxiao back to the manor, and the latter was responsible for the security. ¡± Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu came up and reported in a low voice.¡± It¡¯s been arranged, Master.¡± ¡°Is Ji Xueyan here?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Not yet!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand to dismiss him. He knew in his heart that he would probably only come back in the early morning. He didn¡¯t return to his room, but went straight to the middle court and stopped outside Uncle Shi¡¯s room. In the bedroom. Sensing Qing Lin¡¯s arrival, Uncle Shi opened his eyes.¡± Can¡¯t we dodge it?¡± he asked bitterly. When the Fire Origin Ruler used the Fire Divine Source, he could use a secret technique to conceal the fluctuations if he brought his true body here. However, the projection created a huge commotion. Others couldn¡¯t sense it, but the controller of the Divine Source could. It didn¡¯t matter how far away he was. He could determine the location of the projection and appear there after Zhang Ronghua and the others left. Although the traces of the battle and his aura had been erased, they still found some traces left by Yang Hongling after some investigation. They deduced that he had died in the hands of Qing Lin. If he had not appeared tonight, he might not have gotten anything from the Fire Origin Ruler. However, since he was here, he should know everything he needed to know. Combined with his previous guesses, there was no point in continuing to hide. Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak, he got up from the bed and lit a candle.¡± The door is not closed. Come in!¡± Outside the door. Zhang Ronghua smiled. He got the answer he wanted from this sentence. He pushed open the door and closed it. He casually set up a barrier and entered. Uncle Shi had already brewed the tea. He pointed at the chair opposite him. Then, he handed her a cup of tea. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time?¡± he teased. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±Zhang Ronghua took a sip leisurely and said with a smile. He put down his teacup. The main event was about to begin. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to hide it so well!¡± Uncle Shi sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be even smarter than a monkey demon. You were still discovered after hiding so deeply.¡± He asked. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Sigh!¡± Uncle Shi sighed faintly. His expression was complicated, and his old eyes were filled with memories. He was silent for a long time before he chose to reveal this long-sealed past. His name was Shi Wen, the Life and Death God, the master of the Outer Realm¡¯s Life and Death Yellow Court, and the master of the Thunder God Source. .c0 He had a great power and a noble status. With a stomp of his foot, the Origin Continent would tremble. His words could decide the life and death of countless people! A hundred years ago, when he was betrayed, his last disciple, Lu Wuyan (the Fire Origin Ruler), took advantage of his close cultivation to sneak an attack on him. Without him knowing, he silently obtained the Fire God Source and used its power to heavily injure him! However, he had underestimated Uncle Shi. He had fought back with all his might and severely injured him. He had used a secret technique to escape. When Lu Wuyan¡¯s injuries had recovered, he had controlled the Life and Death Yellow Court and personally led the team to chase after him. Seeing that he had been forced into a desperate situation, there was no way out. A spatial crack had actually appeared, and it was killing the younger generation. Uncle Shi had rushed in. When he woke up again, he was saved by a traveling merchant. The merchant was also a pitiful person, and he had no relatives or friends. Seeing how pitiful he was, he brought him back. From the merchant¡¯s mouth, he learned that this was Great Xia, the Inner Realm. Only then did Uncle Shi relax and recuperate in peace. However, his injuries were too serious. No matter how he recuperated, it was useless. He could only use secret techniques and the Thunder God Source to suppress it until the traveling merchant died. Coincidentally, Great Xia was conducting a strict investigation, so he went to the county government and silently forged his identity. He openly appeared in the capital and did not dare to stay in that courtyard anymore. During this period, he disappeared many times and went to various places to search for treasures to heal his injuries. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more he tried, the more desperate he became. In the end, he gave up on himself and left the capital like a walking corpse. After countless years, he was saved and taken in by Zhang Ronghua. Grateful for saving his life, he stayed in the residence and silently guarded it. Lu Wuyan¡¯s appearance had allowed him to guess that Shi Bo¡¯s identity was unusual, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful! Chapter 1474 Chapter 1474: Heal Uncle Shi Chapter 1474: Heal Uncle Shi These words revealed a lot of information, and it was very important. ¡°You were unconscious outside the residence. Was it an old illness that broke out?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi nodded. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the Inner and Outer Realms?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now,¡± Uncle Shi said.¡±Wait until your martial arts, physical body, and soul master have broken through to the Divine Heaven Realm (Godly State). I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know, including Little Purple Cat¡¯s background. Even if you don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Where are the Thunder God Source and the Fire God Source?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same!¡± ¡°Is there good communication between the two realms?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No! Even if an opportunity appears, no one can afford the price.¡± Combined with Lu Wuyan¡¯s matter, Zhang Ronghua knew. wuxiaworld.site It was no wonder that only they had descended from the Outer Realm after so many years. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but that the restrictions were too great. ¡°What happened to the purple cat?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Uncle Shi said,¡± Its father is an Outer Realm Holy Spirit. It is far more terrifying than you think. In the Inner Realm, it is almost impossible for it to awaken its father¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Does this mean that the purple cat has to go to the Outer World to awaken the cat bloodline in its body?¡± ¡± The little purple cat¡¯s talent is getting stronger and stronger. It can grasp almost everything you teach it very quickly, including reading. Even if I don¡¯t say it, you can feel that it¡¯s not simple.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He wanted to see the limits of the purple cat and teach it as much as possible. Uncle Shi explained,¡± Many things happened during the ancient war. Its background should be related to this. As for the specifics, we will have to wait for the purple cat to return to the Outer Realm to investigate before we can find out.¡± ¡°Is the battle between the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm related?¡± ¡°The battle in the Outer Realm has affected the Inner Realm. Only by seizing the opportunity can we turn the tables!¡± Uncle Shi corrected. Although Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t know the details, he knew a little. The ancient war in the Inner Realm, the alliance of countless races, and the killing of the God Clan. Combined with what the Insect Queen said, it was probably related to the God Clan. Now it seemed that the ancient war in the Outer Realm had many secrets! Uncle Shi said,¡± What you should do now is to raise your cultivation at all costs and gain more power. Only by standing at the peak can you leave the Inner Realm and walk towards the Origin Continent.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many secrets hidden on the continent,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to destroy that traitorous disciple¡¯s spirit body the moment it descended,¡± Uncle Shi said. He couldn¡¯t see through it at all! ¡°Has the Black Tortoise Spirit Art broken through to the seventh realm Great Dao Origin?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. Uncle Shi nodded. This was the only explanation. He asked again. ¡°That¡¯s not all, right?¡± ¡°I can cure your injuries!¡±Zhang Ronghua threw out a heavy bomb. Shua! ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s aged eyes shone brightly. .co It was unprecedentedly intense. He guessed something.¡± Has my medical skills broken through to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin?¡± ¡°And alchemy!¡± ¡°Good! Good! Alright!¡± Uncle Shi was excited and said three ¡®good¡¯ words in a row. He got up from his chair and looked in a certain direction, as if he wanted to break through the layers of spatial barriers and land outside. ¡°This old man thought that I would never have a chance to take revenge in this life. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear after I gave up!¡± He sat down again and stretched out his left hand. He took the initiative to put away his Qi Restraining Technique and no longer hid it, allowing his terrifying cultivation to be exposed to Zhang Ronghua. His temperament changed drastically! He did not deliberately exert his might. The terrifying pressure was as heavy and terrifying as the sky. Everything in the world had to submit in front of it, even the old teacher was a little lacking. It came and disappeared quickly. In the next second, he returned to being the amiable old butler from before. Zhang Ronghua took his pulse and used the Heaven Swallowing True Origin to condense a thread into Uncle Shi¡¯s body to check. In front of the medical skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin, nothing could hide. Even if Uncle Shi hid it, he couldn¡¯t hide it! His vitality was no longer aging or reaching the end of his life. The fatal injury left by the Fire Divine Source in his body was like a leak made by frost. Almost no part of his body was intact. Although the Fire Divine Source contained the supreme power of rules, it was suppressed by the Thunder Divine Source, but it couldn¡¯t be completely eradicated. The two had already fused into his bone marrow. After a while. He retracted his palm and met Uncle Shi¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°As expected!¡± Uncle Shi laughed. ¡± It¡¯s said that when one¡¯s medical skills reach the seventh level, they can treat all illnesses in the world, including injuries left behind by the Source of God. Now, it seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± If your injury was just caused, you would be able to recover in a short period of time. However, it will take a long time. If you want to completely eradicate it, you will need a period of time. You will need to specially refine a pill to take it. In addition, you will need acupuncture, medicine, and secret techniques. You will only be able to recover after all four methods are used.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve survived for so many years. This little bit of time isn¡¯t a problem.¡±Uncle Shi didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture first, then I¡¯ll teach you the secret technique,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± Uncle Shi agreed. He got up from the chair and walked to the bed to lie down. Zhang Ronghua took out a set of golden needles from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and specially forged them. He circulated the Sky-swallowing Demon Scripture and added the Sky-swallowing True Essence to the needles to perform the Primordial Thirteen Needles recorded in the ancient medical inheritance. It was Li Yiming who had obtained it, then gifted it to the Xia Emperor, and finally bestowed it on him, allowing him to make a breakthrough in his medical skills. This acupuncture technique was very powerful, even stronger than Yao Chen¡¯s acupuncture technique. Coupled with the Swallowing True Origin, it was like adding wings to a tiger. With lightning speed, the needles pierced into Uncle Shi¡¯s body. His true essence was like a dam that was leaking, rapidly depleting. Fortunately, the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture was heaven-defying, and it was a supreme demon technique that could withstand it. Otherwise, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to cure Uncle Shi. First, he had to stabilize his body. After all, after so many years, his old illness had fused with his soul and body. Not only would it be ineffective to expel it directly, but it would also be counterproductive. Fifteen minutes later. Uncle Shi¡¯s body was recuperated. He used the creation technique and a golden light shot into his body to recover once again. The power of the four attributes erupted, bringing about an even stronger effect. Coupled with the formation and the Heaven Swallowing True Origin, the three of them stacked together, far surpassing one plus two equals three. Life force and vitality were derived. It was now! Zhang Ronghua made his move. He used the Primordial Thirteen Needles to force out the fire poison left behind by the Fire God Source. Wisps of dark green poisonous fog rushed out of Uncle Shi¡¯s body. The moment they appeared, they were evaporated by the Swallowing True Essence. It lasted for an hour before stopping. He grabbed at the air and put away the golden needles. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to recover the true essence he had consumed. After a while, he opened his eyes. Other than being a little tired, he had recovered everything else. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Uncle Shi revealed a concerned expression. ¡°No worries,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Junior will teach you the [Mediating Creation] again. Do it three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening. Your recovery will be faster.¡± He raised his index finger, and golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at the center of his brows and imparted this supreme divine power to him. In an instant. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful healing secret technique before!¡± Uncle Shi opened his eyes and praised. He asked. ¡°Did you create it yourself?¡± ¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled modestly.¡± It¡¯s just a little more accumulated. It¡¯s not presentable.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Uncle Shi¡¯s face darkened as he glared at him. He had created so many powerful secret techniques, but they were still not presentable? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the prescription now,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±Remember, you still have to wait for two days to carefully examine the prescription.¡± Uncle Shi agreed. Zhang Ronghua listed out a series of spirit herbs. Each of them was extremely precious. With Uncle Shi¡¯s cultivation, it was very easy to obtain them. Then, the two of them sat down again. Uncle Shi recounted what had happened earlier. He had injured the Grand Tutor, Su Qiutang, and the others. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect them to be so ruthless, personally taking action. He was secretly glad that he had accidentally taken Uncle Shi in, preventing all of this from happening. Otherwise, his greatest trump card would have been exposed. ¡°Ding Yi, that brat, is also married. How long do you plan to delay your matter?¡± asked Uncle Shi. ¡°I need your help!¡±Zhang Ronghua had been waiting for this sentence. He explained his plan in detail. After listening. Uncle Shi didn¡¯t care, and he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him. As the former owner of the Life and Death Yellow Court, and with Lu Wuyan¡¯s betrayal, he had experienced many things. What kind of big scene had he not seen? Even if Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t do this, he would still try to persuade him. If he wanted to be aloof from the world, he had to have monstrous power and a cultivation limit. Otherwise, just with cultivation, no matter how strong he was, he would only be one person! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When facing a large force, if the other party had experts of the same level, there would only be one outcome-death without exception. ¡± You should have done this earlier,¡± he said with a gratified smile.¡± Otherwise, you would have wasted your supreme talent and powerful methods.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. Uncle Shi reminded him,¡± You must take this old man¡¯s matter as a warning. No matter what, you must not let it happen to you. No matter who you face, as long as the other party shows any hostility, kill them immediately!¡± Chapter 1475 Chapter 1475: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1475: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry ¡± I¡¯ve been doing this all along!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. Uncle Shi smiled in satisfaction. Talent, temperament, and hard work. He had all three. He was really curious as to how far he could go. ¡± There¡¯s still some time. Take good care of the purple cat. It will be a great help to you in the future.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s killing intent disappeared, and his expression became gentle. Even if Uncle Shi didn¡¯t say it, he would still do his best to nurture him. ¡± In the afternoon, Bai Wan came. Under Xu Xirou¡¯s orders, she invited you to attend the Zhantian Academy¡¯s signboard ceremony tomorrow. She solemnly said that you will not sign your signboard until the next moment.¡± ¡°Where?¡± wuxiaworld.site The official business was over. After chatting for a while, he got up and left. Back in the hall. ¡°Call Purple Cat over,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. He turned around and left, returning after a while. The purple cat was very good at enjoying itself. It stood on her left shoulder, holding a bowl full of black grapes in its paw. It took a bite and spat out the grape skin. He entered the room. He jumped and landed on the table. He pinched a black grape and handed it over.¡± Sweet and juicy. It¡¯s not sour at all. Try it.¡± Zheng Qingyu tactfully retreated and closed the door from the outside. Zhang Ronghua took the black grape and threw it into his mouth. His eyes were fixed on it. He thought of what Uncle Shi had said. Purple Cat¡¯s father¡¯s bloodline was a holy spirit. Although it wasn¡¯t stated, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t simple. No wonder he couldn¡¯t awaken it after such a long time and could only use it a little. The purple cat panicked and instinctively took a step back. Its fur turned into thorns and it rushed into the sky. It was full of survival desire and placed the bowl in front of him.¡± You, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Ronghua casually grabbed it and lifted it over. The purple cat curled up into a ball, its two hind legs clamped tightly, and its tail bent, covering its buttocks tightly. Bang! ¡°Look at how nervous you are,¡± he said angrily as he knocked the chestnut on its head. ¡°What can I tell the cat?¡± ¡°The cat bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened yet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The purple cat was like a chameleon. It went from being pitiful to being exhausted, speechless, and hopeless. It spread out its two little paws and said,¡± Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m completely convinced. I¡¯ve used all the methods I can use to awaken my bloodline. There are still no signs of awakening.¡± He placed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°About the cat bloodline?¡± Purple Cat asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the bad news first. Keep the good news for now.¡± ¡°The chances of your father¡¯s bloodline awakening in the Inner Realm are very slim!¡± ¡°???¡±Purple Cat was confused. Inner Realm? You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? ¡°I don¡¯t know much. The Inner Realm is the world we¡¯re in now.¡± Purple Cat was smart and guessed what the good news was. ¡°Almost!¡± ¡°When are you bringing the cats over?¡± Purple Cat asked again. ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. The little fellow said it so easily, as if the outside world had become his backyard and he could go there at any time. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Purple Cat raised its paw and scratched its head. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. He was actually told that he couldn¡¯t do it, so he slapped its butt a few times. The purple cat was pitiful and felt wronged. It was obvious that the cat was right. It was fine if she did not admit it, but she even spanked her butt. Did she not know that she could not touch the butt of a ¡± lady ¡°? Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± Forget about me. Even a Heavenly Dao realm expert can¡¯t succeed in entering the outer or inner world!¡± The purple cat spread out its two paws and made a ¡± swagger ¡± gesture, as if saying that it was equivalent to not saying anything. ¡± Other than the old teacher, I know a Heavenly Dao realm expert. He might be able to bring you to the Outer Realm.¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Purple Cat said with certainty,¡± Other than Old Master, there¡¯s no other Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse on the continent!¡± He looked serious and did not look like he was lying. ¡°Is it reliable?¡± he asked solemnly. Don¡¯t stew the cat on the way.¡± ¡°If you say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll stew you right now!¡± Zhang Ronghua snapped. wuxiaworld.site.co Purple Cat became obedient. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to teach you everything I know during this period of time,¡± Zhang Ronghua continued.¡±How much you can learn depends on your ability.¡± ¡°This, thisaEUR|¡± Purple Cat¡¯s head was twice as big. The courage that was not afraid of the heavens or the earth also paused for a moment. Her face was bitter, like a little wife who had been bullied. ¡°You know too many things. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to learn all of them!¡± Zhang Ronghua rubbed its head. It was rare for the little fellow to speak the truth. He comforted it.¡± Just work hard. Learn as much as you can.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat nodded heavily. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and pointed at its glabella, once again imparting a portion of the book collection to it. If one wanted to go further, the foundation was very important. Whether it was cultivation or anything else, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Others did not have the talent for this. For example, Jiu Xuanji. Even if he imparted the Dao Pavilion to him, it was unknown whether he could master it. However, it was different. It was very talented. If he did not force it, he would never know where the end was. After a while. Purple Cat opened his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since he had made up his mind, he would not back down. He was full of fighting spirit.¡± I will work hard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Tian ¡®er lead you astray.¡±Zhang Ronghua warned. ¡± That fellow reincarnated into the wrong body. He¡¯s clearly a rat, but he¡¯s even dumber than a pig. He¡¯s still in the Heaven¡¯s Will Myriad Temple and hasn¡¯t come out.¡± Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1476: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Zhang Ronghua smiled and let it cultivate. He stood up. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light to escape underground. When he reappeared, he was already in the Kun Peng Cave, standing beside the spiritual spring. He looked at the Space-time Bead below and burst out a powerful suction force, devouring the surrounding rich Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Now, the Space-time Power emitted was getting stronger and stronger, and so was the golden light around his body. It seemed that he was not far from being born. Zhang Ronghua looked expectant. When it was born, it would have two nomological spiritual treasures and a terrifying foundation. Only then would it stand at the peak. He took out a Sumeru Bag that was filled with spirit herbs. He threw all the spirit herbs he had obtained from the Yingyue Ancient Sect into it. Weng! The Spacetime Bead shook violently, and golden light swept out, enveloping them and devouring them. wuxiaworld.site After absorbing them, the Spacetime Power emitted increased by a little again. He watched for a while before leaving. In the hall. ¡°Come in,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Zheng Qingyu pushed open the door and closed it. ¡°How¡¯s the recovery of the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Light has been hunting truesouls, beasts, demons, and ghosts with all his might. He has captured hundreds of them and secretly handed them over to them to devour. There are more than thirty thousand of them.¡± Zheng Qingyu reported. ¡± 20,000 of them swallowed the corpses of their dead clansmen and became even more ferocious and powerful. The Insect Queen improved at a godly speed, and her cultivation broke through to the fifth level of the Heaven Tier.¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Pass on my order. All the forces of the Light on the mainland, except for scouting for information, will be transferred back. We will sneak into Great Xia and help the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan recover for the time being. When the time comes, we will enter the capital in batches or hide nearby.¡± Zheng Qingyu¡¯s expression changed. He had a premonition that something big was going to happen when he combined it with Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s order. He asked,¡± Master, you¡­!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t have much time left. The Crown Prince¡¯s wedding is getting closer and closer. I have to make a foolproof plan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in a very passive position.¡± ¡± Understood!¡± Zheng Qingyu understood and said respectfully.¡± I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zheng Qingyu bowed and left. Since it was still early in the morning, Zhang Ronghua went through the plan again. His father was in charge of the fief, and the AcalanAtha Technique, man-made bloodline, and sword formation had all been passed down. There was also the Fentian Armor, Fentian Sword, and sufficient supply of spirit herbs and pills. The Glorious Army was training hard under Yang En¡¯s leadership, and they were progressing rapidly. It would not be long before they could be put to use. After confirming that he had not missed anything, he was relieved. He circulated his supreme talent and established a model in his mind. With a thought, countless spiritual herbs appeared and formed a dense net. Each light represented a spiritual herb. If he only wanted to heal Uncle Shi¡¯s injuries, he didn¡¯t care about the time. He could just rely on the mediation of good fortune, the Primordial Thirteen Needles, and the prescription. This way, it would take a long time, which didn¡¯t fit his current plan. He had to deduce the best pill formula so that he could recover as soon as possible. The earlier it was, the greater the help it would be to him. These light spots rushed together in the next second. They collided and tested to select suitable spiritual herbs. Like a high-speed machine, they spun crazily without stopping. If he were to open it and let outsiders see it, they would definitely be shocked! Every minute and every second seemed to have a result. Medicine and alchemy were both seven realms of Great Dao origin. Since ancient times, it had never appeared before. Now that it happened to the same person, the effect was extremely heaven-defying! Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was dawn. Ji Xueyan stepped on the dot and climbed over the wall into the courtyard. She did not stop for a moment and stopped outside the room. Thump! Thump! She reached out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door. Zhang Ronghua had already finished his deduction when she arrived. He walked over and opened the door. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. She was wearing a white dress and a moon-white veil. Her black and beautiful hair hung loosely on her shoulders. Her beautiful eyes were deep and spirited, like the galaxy, blooming with brilliant brilliance. She smiled gently and said,¡± You¡¯re here!¡± He opened his arms and hugged her. Ji Xueyan¡¯s cold and beautiful face flushed red, revealing her bashfulness.¡± He¡¯s still outside!¡± She struggled symbolically. Seeing that her lover was hugging her tightly, she looked intoxicated. She took a deep breath, as if she wanted to suck in all the fragrance of her body, and her shyness became even stronger. A few breaths later. .cO Zhang Ronghua let go of her and held her hand as they entered the room. He closed the door and the two of them sat next to each other. Ji Xueyan picked up a toothpick and stuck a piece of watermelon into her mouth. Then, she opened her red mouth and took a bite. She ate the watermelon and asked,¡± Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°There were a lot of people who helped,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡±They left after chatting for a while in the bridal chamber.¡± ¡°I knew you would be back so soon, so I came earlier.¡± Ji Xueyan asked again. Do you really want to be the Chancellor of Zhantian Academy?¡± He had talked to Xu Xirou the last time and obtained his permission. She had already spread the news to the outside world that Zhan Tian had expanded into Zhan Tian Academy. With him supporting him from behind, Tie Changlin would complete the procedures as soon as possible, get the official documents, and help choose the address to hand it over to her. This matter was not a secret in the capital, and it spread like wildfire. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hide anything. ¡°This woman has both character and ability, but she doesn¡¯t have a backer. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t develop! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With my support, no one dares to cause trouble for us, including Changqing Academy. It won¡¯t be long before we can develop into a major force. It will be a huge help to us.¡± Ji Xueyan agreed. Xu Xirou was indeed very capable. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop War Heavens to such an extent despite the internal suppression of Changqing Academy. Chapter 1477 Chapter 1477: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1477: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry ¡°What happened to Zhang Yuanxiao?¡± he asked. Her beautiful eyes were scrutinizing him, trying to see through Zhang Ronghua. According to the plan. They could say anything except Yang Hongling¡¯s matter. On the other hand, Yang Hongling¡¯s side was the same. She could not mention Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter. She had to wait until the last step. She had to make sure that there were no loopholes before she could lay her cards on the table with them. At that time. Even if they knew about each other¡¯s existence, they could not let go of each other. If he was angry, he would go all out and let them vent. This problem would be resolved. Zhang Ronghua looked at her sincerely and said,¡± He has nothing to do with the Headmaster. As you know, I have a good relationship with the Headmaster. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I want to prevent my enemies from guessing and suspecting that I am hiding more power. I want to borrow his reputation. That¡¯s why I call him an honorary disciple.¡± ¡°Did Yang Hongling also go yesterday? ¡°She knows Ding Yi, and she has a sibuxiang.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s desire to live was very strong. He didn¡¯t dare to call Little Four by his name. With Ji Xueyan¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely be able to hear the hidden meaning behind the name ¡®Little Four¡¯. Combined with the rumors in the city, it was better to be safe than sorry. If she questioned Yang Hongling or secretly sent someone to ask under someone else¡¯s name, everything would be exposed. There were no loopholes in his words. Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t tell. No matter how rumors spread, they were still rumors. One had to see it with their own eyes to believe it. Just like how the matter of the Crown Prince had spread like wildfire. It was said that she was a woman, but in the end, it was still a joke. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°My engagement with Xia Shimin is approaching. What do you plan to do?¡±she asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and placed the hair on her forehead by her ear. He revealed her face and said seriously,¡± Even if you don¡¯t come tonight, I will let Purple Cat inform you.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. It was an unprecedented light. Her temperament changed. She was decisive.¡± Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded heavily. ¡± We¡¯ve been secretly preparing for our matter. After such a long time, it¡¯s about time.¡± He revealed everything, including his cultivation base, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Uncle Shi, and the power he had prepared in secret. Ji Xueyan was stunned as if she was listening to a heavenly book. From the moment Zhang Ronghua started speaking, her beautiful eyes widened. Her jade-like lips were also opened wider than an egg. She never closed them. Her exquisite jade-like face was filled with disbelief. He did not expect that the incident that caused a commotion in the capital of the Shang Dynasty a while ago was actually done by him. His goal was to stand up for Jin Yaoguang and the others. ¡± What?¡± Suppressing his shock, he asked seriously,¡± Did the ruined temple control the insect queen that time?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°After a period of time, it was only controlled by chance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with Uncle Shi?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect the person I saved back then to be a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse. He has been silently protecting me, blocking many dangers for me.¡± He had predicted what she would ask next and took the initiative to explain. ¡± I don¡¯t believe it myself. This cultivation base is like a dream, and it was only obtained with Uncle Shi¡¯s help after a narrow escape. It will be extremely difficult to break through in the future.¡± As expected. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips closed again, believing her lover¡¯s words. Although this was like a dream and impossible, it was still possible that it was done by a Heavenly Dao realm expert. Other than the old teacher, no one knew how terrifying they were or what heaven-defying methods they had. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t doubt his last words. After all, his monstrous cultivation was not something he had cultivated himself. It was something he had obtained from the outside. He had to pay for what he had obtained. Although it wasn¡¯t proportional, it wasn¡¯t much different. It was probably not as simple as he said. He would never have the chance to advance further in his life. His heart ached! These words sounded simple, but only he knew the sacrifice he had made. He just didn¡¯t say it out loud because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. Her face was filled with tenderness. She stretched out her jade-like hand and held her lover¡¯s hand tightly. She asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡± You¡¯ve done so much for me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said softly as he put his arm around her shoulder.¡± I¡¯ll take the rest!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± I have an agreement with Uncle Shi. Unless I get his permission, I can¡¯t say anything. Previously, there were rumors that the Fate Academy and His Majesty sent people to protect me. In fact, they were all rumors. The real person is him.¡± He looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but I promised him.¡± Uncle Shi had become the best scapegoat. Nine true and one false, coupled with his identity as a Heavenly Dao realm expert. Even the smartest person would believe it. Ji Xueyan was no exception. She shook her head slightly. I can understand. It¡¯s already not easy to obtain Uncle Shi¡¯s support. I think you must have paid a huge price!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. The expression on his face was very accurate, as if it was true, but he did not want to make things difficult for him. Ji Xueyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She got up from the chair and hugged her lover in her arms. His head was buried in her chest.¡± Don¡¯t do this again. No matter what it is, we will face it together!¡± The pressure was so great! Zhang Ronghua found it difficult to breathe. He wanted to nod, but he was pressed down very tightly. He wanted to open his mouth, but the thin layer of clothing was like nothing. The moment he opened his mouth, a rich fragrance wafted over. The words that came out became unclear. After a while. Ji Xueyan let go of him and sat back down on the chair. She cupped his cheek with her hand and gently tapped his forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She then said seriously,¡± Jixia Hall is ready to listen to my orders. They can give it their all with a single order. Other than that, they have also secretly established an organization called [Unveiled]. It means that they are not bound or controlled by anything. My fate is up to me and not the heavens.¡± Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1478: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry She raised her head and revealed a smug expression. ¡± Although there are only seventy-two of them, their cultivation base is extraordinary. They are even more powerful than Jixia Hall. I¡¯ve planted a slave seal on them, so their lives are in my hands. In addition to the many backup plans you¡¯ve prepared, no one can stop them when they erupt!¡± As he said this, his eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. ¡°If God blocks me, I will kill him. If Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He had such great power, but he had never heard of it. It was the same for the people of Light. He deduced that Wu Zhe was not in the capital, and the possibility of him hiding in Great Xia was small. Even if he was, he would hide in the deep mountains and forests to prevent contact with the outside world. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Only then could he hide from all spies. The greater possibility was that they were hidden in a remote place, isolated from the world. Although they lacked resources, they were well-hidden and it would be difficult for other factions to discover them. She seemed to know that her lover was puzzled. ¡°Wuzhe isn¡¯t in Great Xia¡¯s territory. He¡¯s been secretly developing in a foreign land. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it from you,¡± Ji Xueyan said. This made sense. The next problem was very serious. He had to face it and couldn¡¯t avoid it. Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips opened. She held it in for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say it. In the end, she sighed. ¡°Grand Tutor?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When that day comes, he will definitely stop it. Ji Xueyan understood him very well. He would not compromise on this matter. Firstly, his dignity would not allow him to do so. If this situation happened, he would become a joke in the capital and would never be able to raise his head. Secondly, he was a domineering person. He would not change his mind easily. With these two factors combined, even if he had a knife to his throat, he would rather die than take a step back. ¡°I¡¯ll be the villain!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Ji Xueyan smiled bitterly.¡± Having power and influence might not be a good thing for some people, especially those with high cultivation. Perhaps being an ordinary person might be a good thing for them.¡± These words seemed light, but in fact, it took a great deal of willpower to say them, and the suffering was very heavy. Just as he thought, the Grand Tutor could live, but he had to be crippled. This way, the most difficult problem would be solved. Zhang Ronghua agreed.¡± When a person holds a high position for a long time, his mentality will change imperceptibly. He obviously has immense power, but he still wants more. Naturally, he will do something out of line.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°Has Wu Zhe entered Great Xia?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. ¡± I¡¯ll wait for news from you. Once they¡¯ve decided, they¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Ji Xueyan took out a Great Sumeru Bag from her bosom and handed it over. She introduced,¡± Inside are all the remaining inheritances of Jixia Learning Palace. This includes the two supreme sacred arts, the Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method and the Five Extremes Supreme Divine Heart Technique.¡± The former was a prerequisite divine power, and the latter could only be cultivated to a certain realm. Forcefully cultivating it would only backfire and cause Qi deviation. The prerequisite for both was to have Righteousness Qi. He teased. ¡± My dowry is heavy, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll use the entire Jixia Learning Palace, Jixia Hall, and Wuzhe as dowry!¡± Zhang Ronghua was touched. He solemnly carried her over and let her ride on his lap. He used a lot of strength, as if he wanted to integrate into his body and become a part of him. Ji Xueyan also opened her arms and hugged her lover tightly. After a long time, the two separated. ¡°There¡¯s still some time left. Seize the last chance to strengthen yourself,¡±Zhang Ronghua reminded. Ji Xueyan understood this and nodded. He stood up. ¡°How about a different one?¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and almost touched his face. Ji Xueyan lowered her head, almost burying it in her chest. She stammered and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Zhang Ronghua whispered into her ear. Shua! Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. No matter how shy she was, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡± As you know, I¡¯ve finished reading all the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. There¡¯s an ancient book that has a detailed introduction to this aspect. It¡¯s indeed feasible.¡± ¡°Will it affect it?¡± Ji Xueyan asked seriously as she pointed at her Chastity Sand. When this matter was resolved, she would hand it over to her lover! ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He held her soft hand and entered. With a wave of his right hand, he set up a barrier. After he laid his cards on the table, he did not have to worry about anything else. He could also use his cultivation at ease. After an unknown period of time. Ji Xueyan thought of a saying,¡¯I¡¯d rather believe in ghosts than believe in a man¡¯s mouth.¡¯ Fortunately, she was good at mediating fate and had the medical skills of the Seven States of the Great Path. After resting for a while, the external feeling disappeared and nothing could be seen from the outside. He grabbed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arm and bit it hard. Only then did he vent his anger and leave in satisfaction. He rolled up his sleeves and looked at the teeth marks on them. The Primal Chaos Celestial Body circulated for a moment and disappeared in an instant, returning to its original appearance. Zhang Ronghua was very careful. She couldn¡¯t leave any marks on her body. Otherwise, if Yang Hongling saw it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain herself. If she left any marks, she had to erase them. She couldn¡¯t let Ji Xueyan see them. He sat on a chair and poured himself a cup of tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On Ji Xueyan¡¯s side, her plan had taken a big step forward. She still had to work hard before it succeeded, so she couldn¡¯t rush it. Looking at the sky, it was less than two hours before dawn. Today was a day off, which had nothing to do with asking for leave. Otherwise, the Jin Kingdom would be destroyed and they would have to go to court today. Chapter 1479 Chapter 1479: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1479: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry He took out the Great Meru Bag that she had given him. There were many books in it, including martial techniques, secret arts, cultivation techniques, and divine arts. It seemed that he had put in a lot of effort to copy them. He found the Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method and the Five Extremes Supreme Divine Cultivation Method. He first looked at the former and read ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he memorized it and comprehended its meaning. After dozens of breaths, he put them down. .cO These two sacred arts focused on cultivating heartforce. Just as he had guessed, the sacred arts of the three great academies complemented each other. When the three combined, their power far exceeded the power of one plus two equals three, reaching a terrifying level. The stronger one¡¯s heart force was, the easier it would be to use the Palace Protection Divine Powers of the previous two academies. It would last longer, and its power would also increase by a little, providing sufficient endurance. To him, the greatest value was not to cooperate with the two schools ¡®sacred arts. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The stronger his heart force was, the shorter the time it would take to use the Dao Pavilion. He would be able to improve his skills, secret arts, and sacred arts to the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Dao as soon as possible. Continue to checkaEUR|! A few minutes later. All the legacies in the Great Sumeru Bag had been read. Compared to Changqing Academy, it was slightly stronger, but there were not as many as them. Jixia Academy walked the elite path, and it would rather have quality than quality. Those who could be seen had their own uniqueness. There was also the [Sword Heart Psychic] that Ji Xueyan had once used. It could use two different divine powers at the same time, and it could also use the same divine power. The old teacher wanted to improve the foundation of the Fate Academy and create a similar divine power. Under his guidance, the three heads and six arms were born. He put them into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and got up to enter the room. The fragrance left behind by her had been wiped away. He sat on the bed and recalled the Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method again. A few minutes later, he formed a seal with both hands and began to cultivate. His talent was terrifying, his foundation was strong, and he learned everything quickly. In less than two hours. The Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method had already reached the third realm of perfection, and his Righteousness Qi was comparable to that of the Deputy Palace Master. He also cultivated the Creation Heart Technique. The combination of many factors had such a powerful effect. Looking at the sky outside, the rising sun shone through the window and reflected on the ground. ¡°Is it dawn already?¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. He continued cultivating. Time passed. It took quite a long time to advance from the third realm to the fourth realm. Even if one¡¯s heartforce was powerful and one¡¯s talent was heaven-defying, it still took nearly an hour. ¡°Phew!¡± He let out a long breath and felt his heart force increase. Compared to before he cultivated the Five Extremes Righteous Heart Tempering Art, it had increased by four times. It was twice as fast as before, and his recovery speed was also faster. At this stage, one could cultivate the post-magical power¨CFive Extreme Supreme Divine Heart Technique. Its power was even greater, far surpassing the former. Just as he was about to cultivate it, he sensed Zheng Qingyu appearing at the door. She knocked on the door.¡± Master, Murong An is here.¡± Zhang Ronghua was confused. He represented Jiu Xuanji. There were no major events in the capital recently. If there were, Ding Yi would have said it during the wedding yesterday and it wouldn¡¯t have been delayed until now. ¡°Bring him in,¡±he ordered. He stopped cultivating and got down from the bed. He opened the door and walked out. He called Ma Ning and Ma Jing over. Under the service of the sisters, he washed up and changed into a clean set of black silk clothes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked as he looked at Murong An who was standing at the side. ¡°Jiang Tian just sent someone to pass a message to the Hall Master, asking the Hall Master to come out and meet you!¡± ¡± I see.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and teased,¡± The Jiang family must be having a hard time now, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just not good, it¡¯s simply terrible.¡± Murong An replied. He told her everything he knew in detail. He learned from him that ever since Jiang Tian entered Nether Prison, the outside world had been spreading rumors that he would never be able to come out again. As time went by, the rumors became more and more serious with each passing day. A while ago, no one dared to make a move. Jiang Tian¡¯s enemies and political enemies were very honest. They were afraid that he would be reinstated and take revenge after he came out. They suppressed the flames of revenge. There was always a bird that stood out in everything, and this was no exception. Jiang Tian had been in charge of the Scarlet Heaven Hall for many years. He had many enemies. Although some of them had been killed, their friends were still alive. He held great power in his hands. These people could only hide and did not dare to show it. Now, someone could not help but attack. This was the first time they had targeted the Jiang Family¡¯s property. The person who had done it was very restrained. He did not go overboard and could achieve his goal. Even if Jiang Tian¡¯s friend came forward, someone else would take the blame. The arrangements were well made. After waiting for a few days, no one from the Jiang family lent a helping hand except for being anxious. He became bolder and increased his probing force again. Other than targeting the property, he also attacked the collateral relatives, relatives, and friends of the Jiang family. This time, it was not just one or two people. Some people could not help but follow suit. Without the protection of power, how could the Jiang Family resist with their current strength? Even if there were experts in the residence, they would not dare to act rashly. As long as they made a move, they could press down on a groundless crime at any time. At that time, they would directly confiscate their families and exterminate their clans. People in the officialdom were all ruthless people. If their hearts were not ruthless enough, they would probably be eaten until not even their bones were left. The people of the Jiang Clan also saw this and continued to endure, forcefully suppressing their anger. They gave a death order that no one was allowed to go out and thought of a way to save themselves. However, Jiang Tian¡¯s matter was Emperor Xia¡¯s order. Before they could figure out the Emperor¡¯s true intentions, how could they take the risk to take action because of a little bit of incense? Despair awaited him! By the third time, the people watching in secret could no longer sit still. If they delayed any longer, the Jiang family would be divided up by them. They would not even get a share of the soup, let alone a piece of meat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They all attacked and played ruthlessly. They set up a trap to make the Jiang family jump into it. Then, they would all be thrown into the prison of the Ministry of Justice. If news spread, they would order the jailers to torture them to death. The men would be sent to the border, the women would be sent to the Education Department, and all martial artists would be crippled. Chapter 1480 Chapter 1480: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1480: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Once the order was given, the fate of the Jiang family could be foreseen. The men would die ¡°accidentally¡±on the way to exile, and the women would either be played to death or starve to death in the Education Bureau. Jiang Tian would also become truly alone. Jiu Xuanji did a good job. He ordered people to tell him the latest news about the Jiang family every day. It was Jiang Tian¡¯s choice. If he could stand by and watch the Jiang Family die, Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t want him even if he had to join them. He couldn¡¯t use a person who could abandon his own family! When Emperor Xia found out, he would probably issue an edict immediately, ordering people to cripple Jiang Tian¡¯s cultivation before sending him on his way. Only the dead would not take revenge. He was afraid that Jiang Tian would take the wrong path and blame himself. If that was the case, letting Jiang Tian escape would be a disaster for Great Xia. Especially at this critical juncture, the Xia Emperor would never allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Stepping into the whirlpool of officialdom, you can only walk down one path to the end. wuxiaworld.site If you retreat, you¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. A Murong An flattered.¡± Lord Marquis is right. Compared to you, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that Jiang Tian¡¯s head was kicked by a donkey.¡± ¡°Have you informed the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison?¡± ¡°When the Hall Master ordered me to come, he sent Gao Qi to bring some people over. They should be drinking tea in the hall at this moment. Your order has not been sent, so they will not interfere. The Ministry of Justice also does not dare to give the order at this time.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. The people who dealt with the Jiang Family this time were all small characters, or rather, pawns. The real big shots would not fight on their own. In this way, they would be able to advance and retreat in a certain way. They would be invincible. Even if Jiang Tian could stand up one day, he would not be able to find them. ¡°To Nether Prison!¡± Uncle Shi prepared the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Chariot, and in front of outsiders, it was still the same as before. Murong An didn¡¯t enter the carriage. His heart was as clear as a mirror. .Co Even if he was the Deputy Palace Master, he was still not qualified. When the Marquis attends court tomorrow, his power will reach the peak and he will become one of the big shots who hold real power and stand at the peak of Great Xia! Sitting beside Uncle Shi was just right for him. He had no idea that the person sitting beside him was a Heavenly Dao realm expert. After a while. The Heaven Fate Carriage stopped outside Nether Prison. Fang Jing and his men were guarding the place. When they saw the car stop, they quickly went up to it, even more obsequious than before. They rushed to put the small stool on the ground. This was the charm of power, so great that no one could refuse. Murong An glared fiercely at him, as if he was saying that he would seize the opportunity to show off. He lifted the curtain and his left hand was as high as the carriage. He reminded softly: ¡± Lord Marquis, we¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and stood up. He got out of the car and walked inside with his help. He entered the fourth level. Jiu Xuanji stood guard and sipped tea alone. He seemed to be waiting. He stood up to welcome them.¡± You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Jiu,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiu Xuanji pretended to be unhappy. Is there a need to be so formal between us?¡± After letting them guard the place, the two of them walked inside and stopped outside a cell. Jiu Xuanji took out the key and opened the door. He let Qinglin go in first, and then he followed. He was very clear about his priorities. He didn¡¯t act arrogantly just because Zhang Ronghua called him ¡± uncle.¡± If he did, he would have wasted his years in the officialdom. Compared to the last time they met. Jiang Tian had changed a lot, especially his temperament. Previously, he was empty and had no desires. Now, he was fierce and had a thunderous aura. He was unmoving like a mountain and moving like lightning. The situation forced them to compromise. Since they had decided to rely on him, it would only be counterproductive to put on airs. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± He quickly stood up and respectfully cupped his fists. ¡± You should know the consequences if you miss this opportunity again,¡± Jiu Xuanji reminded. After giving his instructions, he turned around and left, giving up the space. There were thirty-six Spirit Sealing Golden Needles on Jiang Tian¡¯s body. He could not break them with his cultivation. Unless he mastered the laws, it was useless to struggle. He did not have to worry about attacking. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t move or speak. Since he wanted to subdue him, he had to suppress his pride. This was only the first step. If he couldn¡¯t let go, he could only get rid of him. Did he really think that he would be treated as well as the first time? Jiang Tian was a smart person, but he had never been willing to fight or take sides. He wanted to stay out of it and observe how things developed. His heart was bitter. From this small action, the Marquis of Shangjing¡¯s appetite was very big. He wanted more than he thought, but what could he do in this situation? Anger and anger could not solve the problem. He pulled out a chair. It was obviously very clean, but he even wiped it with his sleeve.¡± Please sit!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he had guessed it and was quite satisfied with his performance. He sat on the chair and Jiang Tian poured a cup of tea. He held it with both hands and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t drink it. He held the teacup and sipped the tea leisurely, as if waiting for him to speak. He landed on one knee! Jiang Tian completely put down his dignity. He swore in his heart that as long as he left this place, he would definitely make those people who bullied the Jiang family pay with their blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he would seize such great power and climb up desperately.¡± Please accept me!¡± ¡± I gave you a chance before, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. You¡¯ll be treated differently if you miss out on something. I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first is to let go of your guard and let me plant a slave seal on you. The second is¡­¡± At this point, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold, and a terrifying killing intent bloomed from his body. Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry Chapter 1481: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Dowry ¡± Criminal Jiang Tian offended his superior and ambushed me. He wanted to take the opportunity to subdue me and threaten me to escape from Nether Prison. He was killed on the spot!¡± At this critical moment, no mistakes were allowed. If he was allowed to relax and let the news of him enslaving the Xia Emperor reach his ears, the consequences would be very serious. With the Emperor¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely be prepared. If he killed him, the crime would be irrefutable. Jiu Xuanji was one of them, so he knew what to do. Even if Emperor Xia heard about it, he wouldn¡¯t be held accountable. Jiang Tian had also seen the outcome of Emperor Xia¡¯s death. He had not expected that his hesitation would result in such an outcome. He smiled bitterly.¡± You have a big scheme!¡± ¡°Every man for himself. I only want my family and followers to live well,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. wuxiaworld.site ¡°This subordinate is willingaEUR|Surrender!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied.¡± A slap is a sweet date.¡±¡± You will only get more in the future than you lose now!¡± Other than saying yes, what else could Jiang Tian say? He honestly relaxed his mind. Zhang Ronghua made a move and mobilized his soul power to plant a slave seal in the depths of his soul. Jiang Tian was shocked. The Marquis of Shangjing was actually a Spirit Master. Judging from that move just now, his cultivation was still very profound, but his qi concealment technique was too profound. Even with his own vision, he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was useless to know this now. His life and death were in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t say anything even if he wanted to. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Tian stood up. Zhang Ronghua took a sip of tea and put down the teacup.¡± I will enter the palace this afternoon. If nothing goes wrong, the decree will be issued soon. After you leave here, do your own thing and wait for me at the Vermillion Bird Lane.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked out. They arrived at the main hall. ¡°How is it?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Their fate is already decided. There¡¯s no other way but to agree.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. He said again. ¡°Send someone to tell Gao Qi to pass a message to the Ministry of Justice. This case is full of suspicious points. Investigate again. Don¡¯t let a single suspect off!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. After leaving Nether Prison, he stood at the door and looked at the sky. It was almost noon, and he still had to make a trip to Heaven Battling Academy. After getting on the carriage, he instructed Uncle Shi to go over. Xu Xirou knew how to do things. She created a huge commotion and specially built a high platform for her to speak. She announced her priorities and told everyone in the Academy that the Chancellor was above the College Chief. Her status was extraordinary and she had the right to mobilize everything, including herself! He had lunch here and left some instructions for her before rushing back to the palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. ¡°Lord Marquis, His Majesty has asked you to go over directly after you arrive.¡± Cao Xing, the guard general, hurriedly went up to greet him. From the looks of it, he seemed to have guessed that he would come. Even if he didn¡¯t come, he would have sent someone to the Vermilion Bird House. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. wuxiaworld.site.co Reward? Or Jiang Tian? Suppressing his doubts, he would naturally know when he reached the royal study. He quickly stopped there. Eunuch Xiao pushed open the doors of the palace and made a gesture of invitation. He entered the palace and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. He bowed with his hands folded.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor continued to deal with the memorials. When he was done with this one, he handed the brush over. Wei Shang took it and placed it on the inkstone. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery after resting for so many days?¡± he asked with a rare smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already adjusted. I¡¯ll do my best for His Majesty and Great Xia until I die!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Nonsense! If you die, won¡¯t I suffer a huge loss?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep my useful body and serve the country!¡± The Xia Emperor nodded in satisfaction. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a dignified, domineering, and sharp draconic gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The might of an emperor emanated from him as he asked,¡± What did Jiang Tian say?¡± ¡°You have already agreed to protect me. However, there is one thing that is more important than my safety.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Dragon Slaying Alliance!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°I received news that they are preparing to make a move and want to cause chaos in Great Xia. There are still spies in the capital. I plan to let Jiang Tian secretly investigate and find these people one by one.¡± Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482: Chapter 288 Sealing Chapter 1482: Chapter 288 Sealing Terrifying killing intent erupted from Emperor Xia¡¯s body. It was like a thunderstorm that covered the entire hall, causing a huge storm. His voice became even colder.¡± Is it reliable?¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what His Majesty meant. How did he know about this? He couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, but could he tell him what he got from Wen Daowen and the Reflecting Moon Ancient Sect when he went out with Yang Hongling two days ago? The best scapegoat was still Uncle Shi! Nothing else. Uncle Shi¡¯s existence was definitely not something that could be hidden from Emperor Xia. He had probably probed him countless times in secret. Even if he did not know the exact cultivation level, it should be about the same. This was something that could be guessed without the former¡¯s explanation. ¡°Uncle Shi!¡± he said solemnly. The Xia Emperor¡¯s dragon eyes flashed with a bright light, as if to say that this was indeed the case. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co It was normal for such a person to have even greater secrets, let alone discover this matter. ¡°Do you know why I asked Cao Xing to wait for you at the Vermilion Bird Sect?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please explain!¡± ¡°For this matter!¡±the Xia Emperor said coldly. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change. His thoughts turned quickly. Did His Majesty know about this? It was possible. Given how powerful the Absolute Beginning Demon God was, it might not be a problem if the Dragon-Slaying Alliance hid somewhere else. As long as they entered Great Xia or made any moves in the dark, they would not be able to hide it unless the Absolute Beginning Demon God had someone on their side to hide the news. However, such a thing was almost impossible. If it was so easy to intervene, it would have been infiltrated by the Empress, Darkness, and the others after so many years. The Xia Emperor¡¯s next words dispelled Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The imperial examination is like a sharp sword pressed against my throat. I have found very little so far, almost nothing! They¡¯re so well-hidden, so powerful, and so well-organized. It looks like they¡¯ve been planning this for many years. If we don¡¯t get rid of them, the disaster they will cause will definitely be unprecedented!¡± He knew more than the Xia Emperor. If he could see it, so could Zhang Ronghua. Judging from the situation and the information he had received, there were definitely people from the Dragon Slaying Alliance in the government. Emperor Xia was indeed powerful. His methods were shrewd, and he suppressed the various factions. He firmly controlled the army, the Absolute Beginning Demon God, the Human Emperor Guards, and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. However, officialdom was different from a place. It was an iron camp with flowing water. It was not like the military that was in a closed state. Unless it was an edict or someone in the military, no one could approach it. From the three chancellors to the ordinary county magistrates, if they wanted to make contact, they only needed to find a ¡± suitable ¡± opportunity to meet. Bribing, roping in, threatening, and so on. With all kinds of combination techniques, ordinary people could not resist the temptation. Even if he failed. The Dragon-Slaying Alliance had planned for a long time. Just by supporting people from the Humble Class to pass the imperial examination and enter the officialdom, there were already many people. It wasn¡¯t strange for the Xia Emperor to have such concerns. On the contrary, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t. Especially at this critical juncture, he clearly still had about twelve years to live, yet he did not hesitate to pretend to be sick. Because of this, he did not attend morning court for two to three days, sending a signal that his body was getting worse. He secretly raised his butcher knife, sharpening it very sharply, and prepared to solve all the internal problems. There was a sequence of events. Whether it was the Queen, the Darkness, or the others, they were all within the scope of control. However, the Dragon Slaying Alliance was different. They were naturally enemies. In order to achieve their goals, they would do anything. The dragon¡¯s eyes became even more majestic, reaching its peak at this moment. ¡°I will temporarily hand over the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace to you. Can you destroy them?¡± With a thought. Zhang Ronghua thought a lot. Why not the four departments? In this way, the power he wielded would be even greater. Emperor Xia should be afraid. Or rather, the path of balance of an emperor was that as one¡¯s status rose, the power he wielded would increase. No matter how much trust he had, he would not let things get out of control and cause any changes. He was secretly glad that his cultivation was not exposed and that he was only at Zongshi realm level eight. Even if he had the protection of an expert by his side, he would live to old age for at most a hundred years. After he died, everything he had now would naturally return to the hands of the imperial family. He would not have to worry about the situation of the three dukes. If the Zhang family wanted to maintain their current power, they could only rely on the Xia family. In this way, there would always be only one voice in Great Xia. He deliberately hesitated and frowned, pretending to be deep in thought. After a long while, he opened his mouth and did not say anything too confidently, leaving himself a way out. ¡°I will do my best!¡± The Xia Emperor did not suspect anything, nor did he expect that this fellow would be so audacious as to have designs on Ji Xueyan and snatch her away from the Crown Prince. Although his plan was to find an opportunity to send Ji Xueyan on her way after the internal affairs were settled, she was representing the face of the royal family before that. The imposing aura disappeared, and it was as if the spring breeze had washed over him. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. The door closed. ¡°Your Majesty, are you worried that Qinglin will end up like the three dukes?¡± Wei Shang asked. .co The Xia Emperor did not answer directly. His words were meaningful.¡± After tomorrow¡¯s reward, the power he wields will be even greater. Having been in a high position for a long time, it¡¯s inevitable that he will have evil thoughts in the face of power. This is good. Something like this will not happen.¡± Wei Shang sighed to himself. He understood that the Emperor was prepared to hand over the four departments to Qing Lin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if it was for a short period of time, with the position that was about to be awarded and his own faction, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the number one person in Xia besides the Emperor. If there were no restrictions, there was no guarantee that he would make a mistake. It was a good thing to have great ability, but if it was too heaven-defying, it would be troublesome if it made the person in power wary! They left the palace. Zhang Ronghua got on the Tianji carriage and ordered,¡±Return to the residence.¡± He sat on the soft couch and pondered over the whole matter. Chapter 1483 Chapter 1483: Sealing (2) Chapter 1483: Sealing (2) The Xia Emperor¡¯s attitude today was a signal flare. He would also be afraid and wary. .co He thought of a saying,¡¯When the birds are gone, hide the bow. When the hare is dead, cook the dog.¡¯ It would be fine if there were external enemies, but once the internal situation was settled and the continent was peaceful, the Black Dragon War Banner of Grand Xia would be erected everywhere. Some people and some things would have to be put on the agenda. He, the old teacher, and Uncle Shi were the first to bear the brunt! He was still fine. According to his cultivation of Zongshi realm, after a hundred years, when he passed away, the Crown Prince would inherit the throne. According to the established policy, he would build a relationship with the Crown Prince. When the Crown Prince passed away, his son would inherit the throne. It was about time. In such a short period of time, unless another heaven-defying figure like him appeared, it was impossible for the descendants of the Zhang family to replicate the golden finger. wuxiaworld.site Even if they were to cultivate it with all their might, it would still be impossible for them to reach his height. Just like what they had thought in the palace just now. The old teacher didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world. Although the Fate Academy was powerful, they could still deal with the people who carried the banner in the officialdom. If the old teacher disappeared or wasn¡¯t around, the Fate Academy would be able to suppress them in an instant with the vast foundation and power of the royal family. The Xia Emperor did not know the exact details of Uncle Shi¡¯s situation. Perhaps, in his opinion, if even the old teacher could deal with him, he could naturally deal with the former as well. When the time came. The power of Great Xia would be concentrated in the hands of the Xia family. They were supreme and could decide the life and death of countless people with a single word! Hiss! Zhang Ronghua sucked in a breath of cold air. He was shocked by the conclusion he had come to. Cold sweat flowed down his back, instantly soaking his entire body. Emperor Xia was indeed terrifying. He thought further and planned more. Everything he did was to prioritize the royal family¡¯s inheritance. Everything he had done before, including himself and the old teacher, was half true and half false. It was hard to tell the truth from the lies. It was no wonder that the people in the harem had used such despicable methods to poison him, wanting to kill the Xia Emperor at all costs. If he didn¡¯t die, other than not being able to obtain the throne, no one else would be able to stand out! He thought of the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill. Even the Shang Emperor might not have the Nation Suppressing Divine Pill of the Shang Dynasty. Previously, because of the Dragon Slaying Alliance, he had sent someone to pass on the message that if the Shang Emperor agreed to hand over the pill or the formula, he would tell him that the Holy Lands had joined forces to target the two empires. When the item arrived, he would refine it at all costs and hand it over to him. From the looks of it now, Emperor Xia had probably tampered with the pill, using it as an opportunity to control himself and serve the Grand Xia forever. His medical skills and alchemy skills were displayed on the outside. Although it was a sixth realm skill, to outsiders, it had already reached the peak. It was difficult to hide or control it. But he knew so many secrets, including the matters of the Outer Realm. There might be an existence hidden from him in the vast inheritance of Great Xia. Looking in the direction of the Fate Academy, his heart ached for the Headmaster. He had paid so much, but in the end, he was still being schemed against. He pondered for a moment. Zhang Ronghua had made up his mind. When the opportunity was right, he would explain it to the old man. That would be exciting. Back at the residence. Jiang Tian hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He instructed Zheng Qingyu to bring him over when he arrived. After entering the room, he sat on the bed and began to cultivate the Five Extreme Supreme Divine Heart Technique. As expected of the divine power that guarded the palace, the difficulty increased by several times. It took him an hour to cultivate it to the second realm. Footsteps sounded from outside. Zhang Ronghua stopped cultivating. He got off the bed and sat down in the hall. He had just brewed a cup of tea when Zheng Qingyu knocked on the door.¡± Master, Jiang Tian is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. After he entered, Zheng Qingyu closed the door from the outside. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Jiang Tian respectfully cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Has it been settled?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you something.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua told him about the Dragon Slaying Alliance. After listening. ¡°I will not disappoint you!¡± Jiang Tian promised solemnly. ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Don¡¯t worry about the capital. With me around, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± With him alone, without the support of intelligence, even if he knew the specific situation of the Dragon Slaying Alliance, he would not be able to find them. ¡± Let Light provide intelligence support!¡± He gave a simple introduction. Jiang Tian was even more certain of his guess that Lord Marquis had a great scheme, which was why he hid it so deeply. After giving the instructions, he immediately set off. Jiang Tian left. After dinner. It was rare for Zhang Ronghua not to cultivate. He lay on the bed and rested. The next day. Sitting on the Heaven Secrets carriage, he brought Zhang Yuanxiao and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. At this point. The carriage stopped, and Zhang Yuanxiao placed the small stool on the ground. Uncle Shi helped Qing Lin down. He looked at the officials passing by and saw that the Marquis of Shangjing had arrived. He looked at them with envy and jealousy in the depths of his eyes. He wished he could replace him and ascend to the heavens after the morning court session. He took the initiative to bow and greet them before entering the Vermilion Bird Gate. Ding Yi had a marriage leave and had been busy returning home for the past few days. Now that he was not around, it was quite deserted. He retracted his gaze. Zhang Ronghua told them to wait here and walked inside. In a while, they arrived at the Purple Extreme Hall and entered from the side door on the left. They stood in the line of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. They had not attended court for a long time and were a little unused to it. He ignored the strange gazes around him and skimmed through the water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As time passed, the civil and military officials arrived one after another, including the three dukes. Although they didn¡¯t look over, Zhang Ronghua knew that they must have glanced at him. The atmosphere was heavy and very quiet. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. When it was time, Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs and closed the Purple Pole Gate and the two side doors from the outside. Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484: Sealing (3) Chapter 1484: Sealing (3) Everyone¡¯s spirits were jolted as they secretly thought,¡¯Here it comes.¡¯ Footsteps rang out from the rear hall. Compared to the past, it was clearly weaker. The Xia Emperor was expressionless as he walked up from behind with the Crown Prince¡¯s support. He ascended the imperial platform and sat on the dragon throne. Wei Shang stood on the right. ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± The officials bowed. The Xia Emperor nodded solemnly. He raised his palm, signaling the start. He took a step forward. Wei Shang took out the imperial edict and opened it. Although he didn¡¯t raise his head, he quickly glanced at them from the corner of his eyes and took in their expressions. Then, he began to read it. Starting from Tie Changlin, he would be promoted to the third rank and promoted to the prefect of Shangjing Prefecture. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The vacant judge would be replaced by Ren Shidao, the person of the Grand Preceptor. Lu Zhantang was promoted to the position of Hall Master of the Red Heaven Hall. Official Yanbei was promoted from Rank Two to 100,000 Shaman Destroyer Soldiers. The Shaman Destroyer Soldiers guarding the Wu Tribe (Wu Prefecture) were transferred back to the Zhongtian Camp and taken over by the Beihuang Camp. Xu Cheng An was relieved of his position as the general of the ZhongTian camp and transferred to the BeiHuang camp. He was given the title of Marquis of Jin ¡®an. Zhang Zhan, the former general of the North Barren Camp, was awarded the title of Marquis Yuan of Jin (County Marquis). He was transferred to the Imperial Court and was promoted to Rank One. Other than them, there was a large group of people who were involved in a large area. No wonder they had been fighting for many days. It could be said that this major rotation of the imperial court and the military involved many people, including the six ministries. After these people were rewarded, only Zhang Ronghua was left. The officials were very curious and subconsciously looked over. Although the results were out, those who knew kept quiet. Even if the people below asked, they did not mention it at all, as if it was a taboo. Wei Shang was a professional at controlling one¡¯s appetite! He deliberately paused for a moment and took a deep breath. His voice was loud and could be heard in every corner of the hall.¡±Zhang Ronghua, the General of the Flying Cavalry, has made great contributions to the training of soldiers. He has nurtured countless elite lions for Great Xia. He has destroyed the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Kingdom. His contribution is unprecedented. He will be promoted to the General of the North Army of the ZhongTian Camp. He will be granted the title of Xiahou (Prefecture Marquis)!¡± Hiss! All the officials gasped. They understood what they didn¡¯t understand. No wonder those who knew about this kept quiet. No matter how much they asked, they didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they felt aggrieved! Marquis of Shangjing, no! Now, it was Xia Hou. His power had increased, and he had more power. To them, there was only harm and no benefit. The two sides were enemies, and it was only a matter of time before they met. Rank-2 was the general of the ZhongTian Camp¡¯s northern army. He commanded 200,000 soldiers and the Shaman Destroyer Army of Yanbei. He had a total of 300,000 soldiers and was very close to the capital. If anything happened, not to mention the other 700,000 soldiers in the ZhongTian Camp, just his soldiers alone would be enough to threaten most people. There was also Xia Hou. This was a prefecture marquis, given the title of marquis in Grand Xia. This was an extremely glorious title, and the emperor was extremely favored by him. In the entire history of Grand Xia, this was something that had never happened before. Yet, it was broken by him. It seemed like the reward was huge, but compared to the great merit of destroying the Three Kingdoms, it was reasonable. If it was smaller, what would the millions of soldiers of Great Xia think? They had worked so hard at the front line, wanting to stand out and glorify their family. However, because the higher-ups were stingy and petty, there was no reward. Who would still work hard in the future? Although the northern border was completely pacified, there were still small skirmishes between the Shang Dynasty and other places. If this really happened and someone incited it, as long as it erupted and caused a mutiny, even if this did not happen, the soldiers on the front line would not risk their lives to fight. The only fortunate thing was that his fief did not expand and the number of private soldiers did not increase. Even so, it was still very exaggerated. Seeing Wei Shang stop, some people subconsciously thought that the reward was over. However, the rest of the people felt even more depressed. Zhang Ronghua had only made contributions in the military and had yet to be rewarded in the officialdom. Under his leadership, the capital changed every day. The reform of the Academy, the introduction of the two elixirs, the street of delicacies, the street of cultivators, and so on. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was much more prosperous than before. It was as if it had changed. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he had to admit that they didn¡¯t have the ability. Wei Shang continued to read,¡± Zhang Ronghua has made countless contributions as a magistrate. The changes in the city are obvious to all. He has been promoted from Rank Two to the Ministry of Personnel. He will be the left assistant minister!¡± Not the Ministry of War? Why did he come to the Ministry of Personnel? The latter had more power than the former. He was in charge of the promotion, assessment, and evaluation of the Great Xia officials. He had a lot of power and was still the Left Assistant Minister. Other than the Minister of Personnel, he had the highest authority. wuxiaworld.site.co Even the Right Assistant Minister was slightly weaker. The most important thing wasaEUR| The Ministry of Official Personnel was in the hands of Emperor Xia, and there were very few people from the other factions. Now that Zhang Ronghua had gone over, it was completely up to him. He was also very puzzled! Ding Yi had been following him. The former had been in the Ministry of War for a period of time, and logically speaking, Xia Hou should have been transferred there as well. How could they have been separated? It had to be said that this move was very clever. Such a person sitting in the position of the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was equivalent to a knife hanging over their heads. To put it bluntly, if they wanted to be promoted in the future, they would have to look at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face. Especially the opposing factions, they felt even more bitter. The officials ¡®eyes subconsciously fell on the five Pavilion Elders and the three dukes, trying to see something from their faces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their faces were dark, and they seemed to be very angry! As the party involved. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expect the cantrip to change like this. This would be very beneficial to him. He could make a better plan and provide more help for his upcoming plan. Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485: Sealing (4) Chapter 1485: Sealing (4) They thought it was over, but just as the officials thought the court was about to end. Wei Shang closed the imperial edict, and his hoarse and heavy voice sounded again.¡± The Holy Land has revived. They are still plotting to bring chaos to the world. Zhang Ronghua will be the temporary envoy to lead the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace to destroy them!¡± The three chancellors and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets knew the inside story. Although Emperor Xia had not made it clear in this confrontation, judging from his previous actions, it should have been the four major departments. Now, it had become two major departments, and they were the weakest two. The Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace were not within the scope of management. From this, it could be inferred that he was afraid that Zhang Ronghua would have too much power. If that was the case, then this matter would be a big deal. Wei Shang took a step back, indicating that the reward was over. Emperor Xia stood up from his throne, and the Crown Prince hurriedly supported him. From his face, one couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. One could guess with one¡¯s feet that the higher Zhang Ronghua¡¯s official position was, the more power he held. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co His position as the Crown Prince would also be more stable. When he ascended the throne in the future, no one would be able to shake him. When the imperial court issued an edict, no one would dare to disobey it openly. He walked towards the back hall. ¡°Retreat!¡± Wei Shang ordered. All the officials saluted and respectfully saw off His Majesty. After Emperor Xia¡¯s figure disappeared, the Purple Pole Gate and the two side doors opened. The three dukes and five pavilion elders left with gloomy faces, while the others followed closely behind. Today¡¯s matter was too big. They had to discuss how to deal with it next. Zhang Ronghua and Pei Caicai looked at each other and silently said that they were ready and could start at noon. The latter left, and the more he left, the more he had to avoid suspicion. Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, Tie Changlin, and the others congratulated him. He gave his blessings and left. This was the Purple Extreme Hall, and the walls had ears. Zhang Ronghua was the last to leave the hall. He stood at the door and looked at the bright sky. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. It symbolized his mood and was especially happy. All this while, he had been treading on thin ice and finally stood at the peak of power. Although he was still one step away from entering the cabinet, it was not elegant and the power he held was exaggerated. He was neither sad nor happy, and one could not tell his true thoughts from his appearance. Eunuch Xiao had yet to leave. He stood guard and sent his blessings immediately. The location wasn¡¯t right, so he couldn¡¯t say too much. There were only two words, but the meaning was clear. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s tense face softened. He bowed in the direction of the royal study.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Your Majesty¡¯s promotion, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Eunuch Xiao left with his men. There was no need to go to Shangjing. Although there was no handover, Tie Changlin had always been in charge. With his own team, it was not difficult for him to control the government office. As for Ren Shidao and Zeng Mengxi, they were just the emperor¡¯s political tactics. Emperor Xia wanted balance. He would go to the Ministry of Personnel first to complete the entry procedures. He had been promoted to the left assistant minister. Su Ming was originally the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Personnel, and he was promoted to the position of Minister of Dependencies. He was in charge of a temple, and he was a second rank official. It was a good choice. .c0 Otherwise, with their relationship, he could be considered a guide, and he would feel a little guilty about it. Changing directions, Zhang Ronghua walked towards the Ministry of Personnel. In the outer palace, the office was back in the palace. Over here. ¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Qin Yi, the Marquis of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heaven Army, was Cao Xing¡¯s subordinate. He cupped his fists respectfully when he saw Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Looking at the plaque of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, his mood was different as he appeared as the second-in-command. ¡°Assistant Minister Su has already instructed me to wait for you in the hall after he has brewed some tea!¡± Qin Yi said. He entered and walked towards the back. When they saw him, the news had already spread. Knowing that Xia Hou was the newly appointed Left Assistant Minister, the officials who met him all bowed respectfully regardless of what they thought. Zhang Rong Hua nodded slightly in greeting. He did not show any anger, but he still gave off an imposing aura. He stopped right outside Su Ming¡¯s palace. A member of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army stepped forward, pushed open the palace door, and quickly made way. In the main hall. Su Ming had just finished brewing the tea. It was the highest quality mortal tea, Red Lotus Raised Leaf Tea. It might not be a spirit tea, but the effects it contained surpassed most spirit teas. The milky white tea fragrance filled the air. Zhang Ronghua closed the door and sat down on a chair opposite him. He smiled and cupped his hands to congratulate him.¡± Congratulations on your promotion, Uncle Su. If you take another step forward, you will be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± Su Ming placed a cup of tea in front of him. He did not hide the thoughts in his heart. He was half happy and half bitter.¡± When we first met, you had just been transferred to the Scholar¡¯s Hall. It hasn¡¯t been long, but you¡¯ve already caught up to me.¡± Although Zhang Ronghua was a second-rank civil official, he was a second-rank official. He had real power and controlled an army of 200,000! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your nurturing, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve what I have today.¡± Su Ming ordered the people outside,¡±Stand down!¡± Without my orders, no one is allowed to come close.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army soldiers left and guarded the courtyard. They were the only ones present. Su Ming was very honest. He did not forget himself just because Zhang Rong Hua called him ¡®uncle¡¯. He treated him as an equal and said seriously,¡± I¡¯m afraid that even if I work until I retire, I won¡¯t be able to join the pavilion and become a pavilion elder.¡± This sentence sent a strong signal. ¡°You¡¯re not His Majesty¡¯s man?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Su Ming nodded, then shook his head.¡± Yes, and no. I am loyal to Great Xia and the people of the world. Transferring to the Chamberlain of Dependencies might seem like a promotion, and I might have been promoted as well, but compared to the power I have now, it is still far from enough.¡± He pointed at the teacup, indicating that he should stop talking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a sip and said,¡± With your intelligence, you wouldn¡¯t have missed this point. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve thought about it more and noticed it. The situation is very complicated and chaotic now. His Majesty wants absolute confidants who can shoulder the responsibility at critical times, not like me or fence-sitters. Minister Jiang needs to be extra careful.¡± Chapter 1486 Chapter 1486: Sealing (5) Chapter 1486: Sealing (5) In other words, Jiang Shangcheng was a hardcore supporter of the Emperor. ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡±Zhang Ronghua raised his teacup. The two of them drank it in one gulp. Zhang Ronghua took the teapot and filled his cup, then poured himself another cup. Su Ming continued,¡± Su Wenzhang, Zhao Qingxue, and Zhou Shangxuan are my people. They came from the imperial examinations, and they are all my trusted aides. You can use them without worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about betraying me.¡± Su Wen was a servant who participated in the affairs of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Zhao Qingxue was a supervisor who was in charge of the logistics of the Second Division, and Zhou Shangxuan was a doctor in charge of the Second Division. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Uncle Su¡¯s men,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously. Su Ming smiled in satisfaction. They had been with him for so many years, and now that they were being transferred away, he had to think about them. With Qing Lin protecting them, no one in the Ministry of Official Personnel Personnel would dare to touch them, and they could still put up a good front. ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Half-jokingly, half-seriously,¡± I might have to rely on you to get through the complicated situation in the future!¡± wuxiaworld.site It will only get better and better.¡± Both of them laughed. Although it was said in a hazy manner and ordinary people could not understand it, only the people in the officialdom understood. Zhang Rong Hua had solved the problem of having no one in the Ministry of Personnel Personnel. He did not have to waste any time and would be able to take over the position of left assistant minister. Su Ming had obtained a guarantee that as long as the former did not fall, he and his family would be safe and sound. The relationship between the two sides had improved further and was even better than before. Su Ming reminded him out of the concern an elder had for a junior.¡± Leave a backup plan for everything. It¡¯s better to be prepared. You won¡¯t be so flustered in the future.¡± ¡°Remember it!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you to your post later.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Su Ming agreed with a smile. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua opened the door and left. He walked towards Jiang Shangcheng and sighed in his heart. No one in a high position was stupid. Seeing the upcoming power struggle, it would only become more intense. As long as they were not absolute confidants, they would move their positions and make way for others. At this point. The door of the hall opened. The person at the door bowed and said,¡±The Minister has instructed that you can enter directly.¡±A Jiang Shangcheng didn¡¯t put on airs just because he was the Minister of Personnel Affairs. When he saw Zhang Ronghua, he stood up and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival. Finally, you¡¯ve arrived. With you here, the work efficiency of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs will be raised to a higher level. The assessment will also be more accurate. We¡¯ll put an end to the occurrence of people trying to make up the numbers.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Their relationship was just average, so he didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡± Under your leadership, the Ministry of Personnel Affairs is getting better and better. All the work is done very well. No one can find any fault with it.¡± It looked like a greeting, but it was actually a confrontation. Although they both served the Xia Emperor and were in the Ministry of Personnel, whoever had more power would be weaker. Jiang Shangcheng had never thought of arm-wrestling with Zhang Ronghua. He had no confidence in winning. Looking at those who had fallen, he knew how terrifying his power was. As long as he did not mess around, he would never ask. ¡°Sit!¡± The two sat down. ¡°Have you been to Assistant Minister Su¡¯s side?¡± Jiang Shangcheng asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡± It¡¯s me who delayed him. Otherwise, with his ability, he would be the best. Fortunately, he was promoted. Otherwise, he would feel bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied in Mandarin. They chatted for a while. The people below came in and handed over a new waist token. Zhang Ronghua put it away and took the initiative to leave. Waiting for him to leave. Gao Shilong came in from outside and closed the door. He was Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s trusted aide. He asked the main point with a serious expression.¡± Sir, what did he say?¡± ¡°Mind your own business,¡±Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s smile disappeared and turned serious. ¡°But, butaEUR|You are the master of the Ministry of Personnel!¡± ¡°You think I want to?¡±Jiang Shangcheng shook his head helplessly. His Majesty let a dragon cross the river for no reason, and the military officer is still on par with me. If I give him face and call him ¡®Your Lord¡¯, or¡¯Your Lord¡¯, if I really shed all pretense of cordiality and call him by his name, even if the Imperial Censorate knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a fuss. We are both of equal rank.¡± Gao Shilong understood now. His Excellency was compromising in disguise. He didn¡¯t even have a 20 ¨C 30% chance of defeating Xia Hou, let alone 100% confidence. That was why he was acting like this. Looking at it now, it was indeed lacking in dignity. In the long run, it was a wise move. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Assistant Minister Su has handed over his team to him!¡± ¡°Everyone has the right to choose.¡± Jiang Shangcheng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t you let him go to the Ministry of War?¡± ¡°Let him go to the Ministry of War and destroy the other countries. How will we reward him?¡±Jiang Shangcheng sighed. Gao Shilong understood now. He could delay other contributions, but not the destruction of a country. Just like this time, three times was already the limit. If he delayed any longer, there would be problems. That was why Zhang Ronghua was promoted to the position of general of the ZhongTian North Army and was given the title of Xia Hou. Jiang Shangcheng continued,¡± There are countless generals and generals in the military. He has eaten the crab, but no one else has. His Majesty has promised before that he will take action against other countries besides the Shang Dynasty. These people are all watching. They want to rise to the top in one step, be conferred the title of Marquis, and leave their names in history!¡± ¡°Your Excellency is wise. .Co I can¡¯t catch up even if I beat my horse.¡± .. Back here. Su Ming was already prepared. He did not need to bring anything. Everything was prepared over there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked with a smile,¡± Have you come to an agreement?¡± ¡°Everyone has their own duties.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He had guessed it. Jiang Shangcheng would only want to fight with such a person if he was kicked in the head by a donkey. Even if he were to take a step back and make trouble with His Majesty, he would support him with the powerful ability that Qinglin had shown! ¡°Where¡¯s the palace?¡± Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487: Sealing (6) Chapter 1487: Sealing (6) Zhang Ronghua smiled.¡± Your place is quite good. Get someone to tidy it up. We¡¯ll work here.¡± After leaving the Ministry of Personnel, he walked towards the Chamberlain of Dependencies. The world was unpredictable. Su Ming had sent Zhang Rong Hua to his post several times, and now it was the latter¡¯s turn to do so. After some time, he settled the matter and returned to the Ministry of Personnel Affairs. Zhang Ronghua ordered people to clean up the place and change the things that needed to be changed. Overall, it wasn¡¯t a big move. Then, he ordered people to call Su Wenzhang and the other two over in turn. Whether they could do it or not, and how capable they were, only after seeing them would they know if they could take on the great responsibility. Su Ming was not lying. They were all people who did things and knew how to conduct themselves. They took a clear stand and immediately expressed that they would follow his lead in the future. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. He left Su Wenzhang behind and asked the other two to leave. They would do what they had done in the past and do what they had done in the future. They did not have to be afraid and did things boldly. From the moment he entered until now. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Su Wenzhang asked respectfully with his back bent. Zhang Ronghua instructed,¡± I have three responsibilities. I have to deal with the military and the Holy Land. I can¡¯t stay in the Ministry of Personnel too often. Keep an eye on this side. If there¡¯s any movement, report immediately.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Su Wenzhang bade farewell and left. After sitting for a while. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked towards the storeroom. When he arrived, he gave an order not to let anyone disturb him. He looked at the hall in front of him. It was decorated with the array formation of the Xumi Paradise. It was very large and filled with bookshelves. Each shelf had six floors and was filled with files. They were classified according to the department and recorded the files of the officials of Great Xia. If he wanted to clean up Changqing Academy and uproot it, the first step was to get rid of the people in the officialdom. He would follow the clues and see if he could implicate other major cases. Wen Daowen knew the Jadewave Sun Palm, and his realm was not low. It was obvious that he had cultivated for a long time. There must be a connection between the two. Including Jiang Tian, he did not believe that he could not eliminate the root of the problem with a three-pronged approach! If he used the dumbest method, he would start from the first shelf and the first file. Although it was a little troublesome and time-consuming, with his current ability, he could finish reading this in a day at most. The more information he had, the more useful it might be in the future. His supreme talent circulated, and a huge amount of soul power specially established a model in his mind. Under the name of the Ministry of Personnel, he stored the files of these people. With a glance, the contents were memorized. The speed was too fast. The pages flipped and the files changedaEUR| Time would not stop for anyone. The fight for the position of cabinet elder had already begun. During Ding Yi¡¯s wedding, he had discussed it with Pei Caicai and secretly prepared. If they wanted to join the pavilion, they had to build up momentum and publicize their achievements. They had to use all their power to create as much noise as possible to prevent Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction from retaliating. If they dared to attack, they would kill them! At noon. The time had come, and he was the first to attack. Xu Ning was the first to write an article praising Pei Haoran¡¯s talent and merits. Wu Hang was the doctor of Tai Xuan Temple and the person in charge of the Sixth Department of Public Relations. Pei Haoran couldn¡¯t interfere. His identity was there, so he had to avoid suspicion. Logically speaking. It was best for Huo Jingxiu to carry out this matter. He was a Taixuan Temple official, a third-grade official. If he acted, the effect would be greater. There was still no news from Ding Yi. The Huo family had not joined the ¡°Plan No. 1¡± yet. The code name that Zhang Ronghua gave for the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding! They were unable to determine if they were on their side and if they dared to risk their lives to become enemies with Great Xia. They could only take a step back and leave it to Wu Hang. Tie Changlin assisted them and forcefully passed down the official document with the order of the government office, asking the four county offices to cooperate with the publicity. The executor was none other than the retired headmaster of the White Deer Institute, Bai Junyi. He was highly respected and had great prestige among the scholars. He was the most suitable candidate. He called his friends and let the students in the Academy spread Pei Caicai¡¯s great achievements everywhere. It had to be said that Xu Ning¡¯s writing style was very strong! Pei Caicai had made many contributions. After his description, the effect was so good that it was explosive and easy to understand. In just an hour, it spread throughout the capital. Almost everyone knew about it, and the commotion became bigger and bigger, spreading to the surrounding areas. When the news spread, the masters of the various sects thought to themselves that they had acted so quickly. Some people with ulterior motives immediately gave the orderaEUR| The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. When He Wenxuan heard the news, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and rushed to Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s side. In the palace. He didn¡¯t even bother to drink the tea and quickly told her what had happened. After listening. Grand Secretary Cui knew the severity of the situation, but he didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua to act so quickly. It was only the right time, yet he had already charged forward with such a huge momentum. He was determined to win Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s position. ¡± What?!¡± Seeing He Wenxuan¡¯s anxious expression and the panic in his eyes, he glared at him fiercely.¡± The sky hasn¡¯t collapsed yet!¡± The latter was furious. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.¡± It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t handle it, but Xia Hou has just been rewarded. It hasn¡¯t even been a day, and he can¡¯t wait to help Pei Caicai. The city is in a huge commotion. If I don¡¯t do anything now, my chances of entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will be slim.¡± ¡± Sit down!¡± Grand Secretary Cui pointed at the chair opposite him. He Wenxuan did not dare to retort and sat down obediently. ¡± How¡¯s the plan coming along?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked. This was a test for him. If he couldn¡¯t even do this, he might as well not enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. If he couldn¡¯t suppress the situation, he would only harm himself. He Wenxuan explained the plan in detail. Just like in the past, he would create momentum and order people to praise his achievements. He would suppress Pei Caicai and make his reputation suffer a crushing defeat. If they counterattacked, he would gather all his strength to deal with them. One by one, he would kill them! He had used an open scheme, not a scheme. After fighting with Zhang Ronghua for so long, he knew very well what kind of personality he had. If he dared to break the rules, he would only do it even more ruthlessly. It would be very difficult to resist. Even if he failed to enter the pavilion, he could at least escape unscathed. Grand Secretary Cui nodded in satisfaction. He had barely passed the test. If He Wenxuan played dirty, he would only harm everyone. ¡± You¡¯ve forgotten one thing.¡± He stroked his beard and his wise eyes sparkled.¡± It¡¯s the most important thing!¡± He Wenxuan frowned and pondered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, he still couldn¡¯t think of anything. He shook his head helplessly.¡± Please tell me!¡± ¡± Who is the leader of the three sects?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked. ¡°Zhang Ronghua!¡± There was no dispute about this. Pei Caihua was the protector of the new faction that had merged the three factions. ¡± Who are his enemies?¡± Grand Elder Cui asked. Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Chapter 1488: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire ¡°Everything?¡±He Wenxuan asked. Cui Ge closed his eyes and did not answer. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s enemies? ¡± The Empress, Su Qiutang, the Su Family, the Grand Preceptor, the Grand Protector, the Grand TutoraEUR|¡± He added. ¡°The Sui Family should be the same!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately reacted. His eyes were wide open, and his expression quickly changed from shock to excitement, and finally, victory was in his grasp. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± said Cui Ge. ¡± The enemy of my enemy is my friend,¡± He Wenxuan said.¡± Join forces with them to take care of Zhang Ronghua and Pei Caihua. This way, I can enter the cabinet.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Grand Secretary Cui sighed. His wise eyes stared at He Wenxuan. wuxiaworld.site He was disappointed, but he did not show it. He thought to himself,¡± Perhaps I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have helped him to his current position and let him do things flawlessly. However, his overall view is not just a little bit different. It seems that I can only use the first plan.¡± There was no way to retreat! His own faction was holding back their strength and was prepared to send He Wenxuan into the cabinet. Surrendering without fighting was a taboo in the officialdom. The people below could not help but think that they were afraid. There was also another point. Everyone had prepared for this day for a long time. They had sacrificed a lot, waiting for him to enter the pavilion. The benefits would be doubled. If he dared to do this, the hearts of the people would be scattered. Some people would inevitably leave their factions and join others. He Wenxuan was also unwilling to accept this. He was like a gambler who had been forced to this point. If he took another step forward, he would become a powerful official with the power of the world in his hands. If he retreated, he would be consigned to eternal damnation and become a laughing stock. No matter who it was, they would not put him in their eyes and would fight to the end! ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±He Wenxuan asked subconsciously. Grand Elder Cui was really nice to him. He patiently asked,¡± Let¡¯s say it¡¯s like what you said. If you unite all of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s enemies and attack together, even if Pei Caicai is defeated and he loses the chance to enter the cabinet, can you withstand his revenge?¡± He Wenxuan¡¯s expression was serious as he pondered. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current power, even if he wasn¡¯t the Grand Secretary, he was still on par with the Grand Secretary. He was very scheming and had been keeping an eye on him. Even if the Empress and the others protected him with all their might, both sides would likely suffer heavy losses if they fought. No one would be able to gain an advantage. If he was determined to fight to the death, they would not ask him again. The officialdom was more realistic than anywhere else. Everything was about benefits. Their goal had been achieved. wuxiaworld.site.co The Empress and the others did not mind sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. If there was a suitable opportunity, they would make a move to completely eliminate Zhang Ronghua. Regardless of whether they made a move or not, there was only one outcome for him. He would definitely be dragged into the water! ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± He shook his head solemnly. Feeling sullen, he clenched his fists tightly. Cracking sounds could be heard as he was forced to say those words by a junior. Grand Secretary Cui patted He Wenxuan¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.¡± Do you remember the first thing I said to you when we first met?¡± He Wenxuan asked. ¡°You said that officialdom is not about showing off one¡¯s courage. Whoever has the last laugh is the winner.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Elder Cui smiled. This student was bad at everything, but he was very good to her. He remembered everything he said and did not discount it at all. ¡°Du Chengming and the others are powerful and experienced. What about now? The grass on the grave has grown three inches high.¡± He spoke earnestly. ¡± The world is vast, and there are countless capable people. There will always be someone stronger than you. Even I am no exception. These people are just short-lived, and their beauty will fade before they bloom. Only I have the last laugh and can retire from my position as the Pavilion Master.¡± This simple sentence was like a wake-up call. He Wenxuan understood, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to understand. This time, Grand Elder Cui didn¡¯t hide anything. He said it clearly.¡± Go all out and fight them. Even if you fail, at least you have a clear conscience. Don¡¯t ally with the Empress and the three dukes.¡± At this point, his words became heavier and he warned her seriously. ¡°No matter who is looking for you, don¡¯t agree! Once Pei Cai enters the cabinet and becomes the protector of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s new faction, he will become the most powerful faction in the royal court. He will be able to shake any faction and influence the situation. This kind of situation is absolutely not allowed to happen between opposing factions.¡± He Wenxuan understood now. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s enemy faction would definitely take the opportunity to attack Pei Caihua for free. This way, he would gain a lot of benefits. Even if he failed, it would have nothing to do with him. I¡¯m convinced! ¡°I¡¯m here to learn from you!¡±He bowed solemnly. ¡°Go!¡± Grand Elder Cui smiled. If we don¡¯t make a move soon, the people below will be anxious.¡± He Wenxuan left. He heard the sound of the palace door closing. Grand Secretary Cui was like a rock. He did not move at all. After a long time, he sighed. .. He left the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He Wenxuan summoned Ma Guocai and solemnly instructed him to pass the message to the He family in the east of the city. The He family was founded on the scholarly reputation and had been passed down for more than two hundred years. They were devoted to learning and had great prestige among scholars. Old Master He was known as He Zhangchi. Before he retired, he was the Imperial College¡¯s Chancellor. He had not been involved in the affairs of the world all these years and was very famous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had many disciples. He received a message. He Zhangchi summoned the current head of the He family, He Bi Miao. A middle-aged man, about fifty years old, wearing a light green Confucian robe, walked in quickly from outside. He bowed and said,¡± Has it started?¡± Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Chapter 1489: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire He Zhangchi glared at him fiercely and scolded,¡± The He family has been passed down for many years. They only study and don¡¯t get involved in factional conflicts. You¡¯re good. For the sake of power, you actually let Yan ¡®er be He Wenxuan¡¯s concubine!¡± He Bi Miao accepted the criticism calmly. This matter had been mentioned before, and the old man brought it up again just to defend his granddaughter. The He Family was currently in a very delicate situation. With the reform of the academy, the rise of the official academies and the White Deer Institute¡¯s reputation was growing day by day. In the long run, after a dozen or twenty years, the He family would disappear from the public and become an ordinary family. Other than having a long history, there was nothing special about it. He wanted to break the situation and change it. He could only rely on the power of the officialdom, or take charge of the Imperial College or the Imperial College, so that the He family could stand firm. However, he was not cut out for being an official, and he was not good at politics. If he dared to enter the officialdom, he was afraid that he would be eaten up by those ruthless fellows, and even the He family would be finished. wuxiaworld.site One had to know their own limits. He Wenxuan was a lecherous man, but he was powerful. Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction was leading the charge against the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. As long as he could join the pavilion, he would be able to make up for everything that the He family had lost. Among his daughters, only He Yan had an outstanding temperament. She was well-educated and beautiful. Although she had given herself to an old man who was comparable to her father as a young woman, she had no choice. People of aristocratic families, regardless of gender, had to contribute to the family. After the scolding. He Zhangchi said seriously,¡± Master He, send someone to pass on the message. The plan has begun. Spread the news and create momentum. Do not use any means to smear Pei Caicai. Fight him openly.¡± He Bimiao frowned. He knew that the old man was smart. He asked, puzzled.¡± What happened?¡± He Zhangchi knew his son¡¯s ability. He was capable, but his political tactics were poor. He could not understand the twists and turns of officialdom. He patiently explained,¡± Leave yourself a way out.¡± Without waiting for him to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± He Zhangchi stood up. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He Bi Miao agreed excitedly. He left in a hurry. After all, He Zhangchi was once the Chancellor of the Imperial College. He frowned.¡± He Wenxuan is too capable to notice this. Did Grand Secretary Cui teach him?¡± This was just right. If they were really playing dirty, the He family should re-examine whether He Wenxuan was worth their gamble. He was afraid of Xia Hou¡¯s revenge! An interesting scene appeared. The scholars in the city were divided into two groups. One group was promoting Pei Caicai¡¯s great achievements, while the other group was promoting He Wenxuan¡¯s merits. Both groups were very restrained. Even if they bumped faces, they did not fight. At most, they would fight with each other and then leave to continue to build up momentum. The people leading them were all very famous. The former was Old Master Bai Junyi, and the latter was Old Master He. Overall. Pei Caihua had the absolute upper hand. Even if He Wenxuan ordered the trusted aides of Tai Xuan Temple to publicize it, it would not work! The capital was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s base. Tie Changlin was in charge of the government office and controlled the four county offices. He had to listen to the official documents. Seeing that the city was at a disadvantage, Old Master He wanted to attack the surrounding areas and ordered people to spread the news. He Wenxuan also mobilized the influence of the provinces, counties, and counties below. If they could see it, how could Zhang Ronghua not see it? They had been doing it since a long time ago. As soon as the capital city started to build up momentum, the people below also followed suit to publicize it. They seized the initiative and planned everything out. This scene fell into the eyes of the other factions. Seeing how restrained they were and how they only used open schemes instead of despicable methods, he knew that Xia Hou would not be the first to break the rules. However, he still scolded He Wenxuan like he was worthless. You want to enter the pavilion with this bit of courage? Snatching the pavilion elder with Pei Cai? Unless a pie fell from the sky, he could forget about it in this lifetime! The news was reported layer by layer, and finally passed to Zhang Ronghua from Su Wen. After listening. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t make any comments and let him leave. He continued to read the papers. He had already read more than half of it. There were still some left before he could finish recording and carry out the next step of the plan. Time passed. Just as the value was about to drop, a sudden change occurred. Dou Jiande was a doctor, a Rank Four official. .Co He was the person in charge of the nine divisions of the Ministry of Justice and led a group of law enforcers. These were all people from the Ministry of Justice. Their duties were similar to the yamen runners of the government and county yamen. They arrested criminals and their uniforms were similar. Only the word on their chests was the word ¡°punishment¡±. Appearing on the streets, they immediately captured Bai Junyi and his son, accusing them of being secretly nurtured by the Six Paths of Reincarnation, as well as spies hidden in the capital. The other leaders of the group didn¡¯t manage to escape either, including the higher-ups of the White Deer Institute. They were all taken away like a swarm of bees, and the rest were sent away. No one had expected this sudden scene. When the news spread, the various sects learned of this matter. After a round of investigation, they found out Dou Jiande¡¯s background. He was the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s man. Wan Zhaoyang was Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s confidant and one of the big shots in his faction. Had they broken the rules? He shook his head and denied it! With Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s power, there was no way he would do something so shallow. There must be something hidden behind this. If he ordered people to investigate and continue monitoring, the rules would be broken. Whether Grand Secretary Cui was willing to admit it or not, it was too late. He looked in the direction of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, eager to see how Zhang Ronghua would take revenge! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A sudden blow. It was like a bucket of cold water being poured on the remaining people. Pei Caicai¡¯s promotion and momentum immediately stopped. The remaining people were at a loss for a moment. They came back to their senses and hurriedly reported the news to the higher-ups, waiting for instructions. Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Chapter 1490: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Old Master He¡¯s first reaction was that the sky was falling. Even if Pei Caicai hadn¡¯t joined the pavilion, he was still a bit weaker than Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction. Now that he had broken the rules, captured Bai Junyi and his son, and chased away the others, when they took revenge, he and his friends would be doomed. Whether things were right or wrong was no longer important now. Now that things had developed to this point, it was difficult to back down. He could only walk down the dark path. At the same time, he hated He Wenxuan to death and wished he could slap him hard. Looking at the excited crowd, he felt helpless and was forced to give the order to seize the initiative and take over the vacancy left by Bai Junyi. Tie Changlin was the first to know about this. Every move in the city was under surveillance. Seeing that He Wenxuan dared to break the rules, he ordered Dou Jiande to frame him and take Bai Junyi and the others away with a false accusation. He ordered people to send a message to the Marquis while ordering Xu San to lead the government runners to arrest them. He was the chief constable of the government and had taken over Mo Qi ¡®an¡¯s position. He was one of their own. wuxiaworld.site Not long after Old Master He and the others took action, the leaders, including his son, He Bi Miao, were all taken down. The others were also dispersed. They were forbidden from creating any momentum in the city. They were accused of participating in the Gu family¡¯s case and being related to the two Heaven¡¯s Favorites who escaped from the Gu family. He could attack and retreat without leaving any evidence. Even if the higher-ups asked, there was no news after the interrogation. It was just that he was a suspect and was completely within his duties. He was imprisoned in the government prison and no one could approach him. This was only the first step. The second step was to get the people from the Supreme Court, Imperial Censorate, and Ministry of Justice to meet up and immediately go to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison to save him. Then, they would collect evidence of Dou Jiande¡¯s crimes and arrest him immediately. Their families would be confiscated and destroyed as a warning to others. Led by Li Daoran, Jin Yaoguang, and Lu Jiayi, the representatives of the three divisions hurriedly rushed over when they received the order. The lower conquers the upper! He was talking about the current situation of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s people attack, they didn¡¯t stay idle and acted immediately to prevent them from retaliating. In the main hall of the Ministry of Justice. Wan Zhaoyang was reading a book. Grand Secretary Cui had given the order. They had to attack at the critical moment, not charge into the enemy¡¯s line of defense. Someone else would do that. Hurried footsteps rang out. Without even knocking, the palace door was pushed open. After his trusted aide Zheng Liang entered, he closed the door and quickly rushed into the inner room. Wan Zhaoyang wasn¡¯t angry. He had a bad premonition when he saw Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression. Something big must have happened, which was why he was acting like this. Could it be that Zhang Ronghua had broken the rules? ¡± Sir, something has happened!¡± Zheng Liang hurriedly said.¡± Dou Jiande secretly led his men to capture Bai Junyi and the others. They were detained in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison and interrogated under torture. He wanted to force them to confess!¡± Boom! Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up abruptly. Wasn¡¯t he handing over his saber so that Zhang Ronghua and the others would have a legitimate reason to attack? It would be too late to save him now even if he let him go. They would not let this matter rest. Those who were involved in this matter would not be able to escape. If it was serious, even they would be implicated. ¡± What?!¡± Anger surged. He grabbed the teacup and smashed it on the ground.¡± Who gave him the guts?¡± he shouted. He was like an ant on a hot pan, pacing back and forth anxiously with his hands behind his back, thinking of a countermeasure. After a while. He let out a long breath of turbid air. His eyes were fierce. There was no way out. He could only walk to the end. Now was not the time to deal with Dou Jiande. He had to deal with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s revenge with all his might. With a cold face, he ordered,¡± Pass down my order. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Liang hurriedly left. He looked in the direction of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Wan Zhaoyang knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ronghua on his own. He had to ask Grand Secretary Cui to help him, so he immediately rushed over with his men. Grand Secretary Cui had received a lot of information. He listened to He Wenxuan¡¯s report, and his face darkened with each report. He didn¡¯t even need to squeeze to finish his report. With his political wisdom, how could he not see what was hidden behind this? Just as he was about to speak, the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army reported to Wan Zhaoyang. ¡°Let him in,¡± said Cui Ge. The door was pushed open. Wan Zhaoyang entered quickly. ¡± I know why you¡¯re here,¡± Grand Elder Cui said coldly. wuxiaworld.site For some reason, Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s agitated heart calmed down after hearing what He Wenxuan said. He pulled out a chair and sat beside He Wenxuan. ¡°Dou Jiande betrayed us!¡± Cui Ge said. Both of them were smart people and understood immediately. If it wasn¡¯t for this, he, a rank four doctor, wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this. The other party used Dou Jiande¡¯s identity to stir up a dispute between the two factions and fight to the death. It would be best if both sides suffered! ¡± It¡¯s too late to say anything now,¡± Grand Secretary Cui said.¡± Our men are already fighting Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forces. The only thing we can do now is to give it our all. Tell them to go all out!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied. He left with a heavy heart. Grand Elder Cui rubbed his temples and cursed, Despicable! He seemed to have thought of something, and the anger on his face disappeared, revealing a confident smile. .. In the Ministry of Personnel¡¯s warehouse. Zhang Ronghua put down the last dossier and smiled. It took him a day to finish reading them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was time for him to finish reading them. He looked outside and his eyes flickered. After such a long time, the show must have become more exciting. Just as he opened the door. Su Wenzhang quickly welcomed him and completely entered his role as Lord Marquis¡¯s man. Chapter 1491 Chapter 1491: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Chapter 1491: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire ¡± Let¡¯s go to the main hall.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him and saw his serious expression. He guessed that the matter was serious. Back to the palace. Su Wen Zhang closed the door and reported what had happened in the city as quickly as possible. After listening. Zhang Ronghua looked far ahead.¡± Dou Jiande should be someone from another force. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have betrayed us at this juncture. No matter how great the benefits the other party promised, it¡¯s useless to enjoy them with his life.¡± ¡°Milord, wouldn¡¯t the two sects completely fall out with each other? Let the person behind the scenes get what he wants?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Even if that didn¡¯t happen, when the battle gets intense, our people are still fine. They won¡¯t make any mistakes and can control themselves. But Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction is different. They can¡¯t control themselves completely. wuxiaworld.site Some people are impatient and break the rules. It doesn¡¯t matter if they come early or late. As for the mastermind, since he made a move, he would leave a trace. Since he wants to take this opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Your Excellency is wise!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Wenzhang replied respectfully. He hurriedly spread out the paper and ink, held the pen, and perked up his ears. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Six years ago, when Wan Zhaoyang was an official in Yingzhou, a case of ¡®fake grain¡¯ broke out. As soon as it happened, it was suppressed with thunderous means. After that, the provincial government refuted the rumor and said it was false. Some people had ulterior motives and wanted to use it to achieve a certain goal.¡± Then, he said a string of names, all of which belonged to Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. After looking through the files of all the officials in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, it was easy to find fault with them. They would investigate them one by one. Even if some people managed to avoid the disaster, the rest would have clean buttocks. They would eventually find something. He waited for him to stop. ¡°Do you remember?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not a single word!¡± Su Wenzhang was shocked. His Excellency had been in the warehouse for a day. Could it be because of this? If that was the case, then the memory would be terrifying. The people on the list were all the pillars of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. Some of them were either in high positions like Wan Zhaoyang or were the governors. If they really found out anything, it would definitely be sensational. It would be a huge earthquake to the officialdom. ¡± Send someone to investigate secretly,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Report to me immediately if there are any results.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Wenzhang replied respectfully. ¡± How many years have you been in this position?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°Almost five years.¡± ¡°I have enough experience.¡± Su Wenzhang was excited. He understood the meaning behind the lord¡¯s words. As long as it was done well, he would be promoted after he was transferred away. He might even take over his position. He hurriedly promised. ¡°I will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand. Su Wenzhang bade farewell and left. He finished his tea. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked out of the palace. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Ding Yi and Huo Jingyun had been guarding the place for a long time. When they saw their brother (the Marquis) come out, they hurriedly went up to him. Zhang Ronghua understood that the Hunts would probably make a choice if he appeared here at this time. He called out,¡±Let¡¯s talk in the car!¡± He brought them into the carriage. ¡°Go to the Bai Residence,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. Li Daoran and the others arrived in time and arrived before Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s order. They fished Bai Junyi and the others out, but they were seriously injured and were tortured to the point of being on the verge of death. They were now being treated there. Uncle Shi drove the carriage, and Zhang Yuanxiao set up a barrier to protect the carriage, preventing outsiders from eavesdropping. In the car. Huo Jingyun was here on behalf of the entire Huo family. Huo Shouguo¡¯s identity was special and it was not suitable for him to appear. The same went for Huo Chengcheng and his son. Only he was not an official and had a free identity. It was just right for him to deal with some difficult matters. The Huo family had already formed a marriage alliance with the Ding family. Ding Yi was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s man and was absolutely loyal. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, they were all on the same side. In the afternoon, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s people were promoting Pei Caicai¡¯s achievements and did not inform them. Huo Shouguo had not yet gone to the army. After learning about it, he hurriedly looked for Huo Shoucheng to discuss it and came to a conclusion that the Huo family was excluded. In the past, with the Huo family¡¯s power, no one could do anything about it. However, the recent events were getting bigger and bigger. Emperor Xia¡¯s health was getting worse. In the following struggle for imperial power, the conflicts between the various factions were even more intense. With Huo Jingxiu¡¯s power in the imperial court alone, it was just a cup of water. Any random wave would be destroyed in an instant when the military forces could not be used. The other party would follow this line and bring disaster to the Huo family. There was no way to avoid it. Coincidentally, Ding Yi was also there. He brought Huo Ling back and hurriedly called him over. The three of them discussed in secret. Ding Yi said the ugly words in advance. He could tell them that they had to agree first. If they wavered or refused after hearing it, it would be better not to say it than to fall out with them and make everyone unhappy. This short sentence sent out a huge signal. At this point, the Hunts had no choice but to follow them to the end. The two of them immediately agreed. Ding Yi explained Plan No. 1. Huo Shouguo and his brother couldn¡¯t come back to their senses for a long time. Ding Yi didn¡¯t rush them either. He waited patiently. He understood what they didn¡¯t understand. It was no wonder they were excluded. Those who didn¡¯t join this plan were basically abandoned. They wouldn¡¯t get a share of the benefits that the faction would receive in the future. Even if they were taken care of by others, no one would stand up for them. Shock, disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really didn¡¯t expect Xia Hou to reach this step. Ding Yi was frank about the reason. He did not know and did not need to know. Since his brother was doing this, there must be a reason for it. Hence, he sent Huo Jingyun over to express his stance. Chapter 1492 Chapter 1492: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire Chapter 1492: Xia Hou¡¯s First Fire ¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re so mean. We¡¯re family now, but you didn¡¯t tell us about such an important matter in advance!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked apologetic. He took the teapot and poured three cups of tea.¡± Substitute tea for wine. I apologize!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Huo Jingyun smiled. He drank it all in one go. ¡°Go back and tell Uncle Huo and the others to wait patiently,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± Huo Jingyun agreed. He asked again. .c0 ¡°Uncle Pei needs our help?¡± ¡± I¡¯m ready.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Just wait patiently.¡± Huo Jingyun¡¯s heart was finally at ease after receiving the assurance. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Yuanxiao retracted the barrier. Huo Jingyun and Ding Yi got out of the car. Huo Shouguo and the others were still waiting for them. The Heaven Secrets Carriage continued to move forward, rushing towards the Bai Manor. Over here. Tie Changlin was here. He knew that Lord Marquis would come and had specially waited here. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was very cold. He entered the bedroom without saying a word. On the bed. Bai Junyi had already been treated by a doctor. His entire body was wrapped in gauze, and no blood was flowing out. He lay there with his eyes closed, and his breathing was weak. He was still unconscious. He stood by the bed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze pierced through the gauze and landed on his body. The wound was shocking. There were whips and branding iron left behind. Even a young man might not be able to withstand it, let alone an old man. It was a miracle that he had survived until now. The chill spread, affecting the temperature and causing it to drop. ¡°Are they the same?¡± ¡± It¡¯s all the same,¡± Tie Changlin said.¡± He was just locked up in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Dou Jiande personally interrogated him and tortured him to death.¡± ¡°Get ready to write it down,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. Bai Huaiyu, the grandson of Bai Junyi, hurriedly ordered the butler to bring a brush and ink. Zhang Ronghua gave a prescription. There were a total of twenty-one herbs, all of which were ordinary herbs. He then said,¡± Order someone to get the medicine. Take it three times a day. It will recover within seven days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bai Huaiyu replied. He handed the prescription to the butler and asked him to do it immediately. ¡°Where¡¯s Dou Jiande?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Tie Changlin continued.¡± When Li Daoran and the others were about to arrest him, Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s men arrived. Soon after, Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s men from the Supreme Court and the Imperial Censorate arrived. The two sides were in a stalemate. No one was able to take him away.¡± He thought about it for a moment. ¡°Ma Liang, Imperial Censorate Han Zhenggang, and Yi Yiteng from the Supreme Court?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡± Han Zhenggang fell sick in the afternoon and took sick leave. He¡¯s recuperating at home. Someone else came forward.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. This man was from He Wenxuan¡¯s hometown. When he was working in the Imperial Censorate, he had done his best and did his job well. The two factions clashed and chose not to help each other. No matter how others looked at him or criticized him, at least he had a clear conscience! ¡°Did you get the evidence?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°We¡¯re still investigating.¡±Tie Changlin shook his head. A bailiff rushed in from outside. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his uniform was soaked. He did not bother to wipe it off and quickly reported,¡± Lord Marquis, Wan Zhaoyang has brought men over. They want to take Dou Jiande away by force.¡± Zhang Ronghua sneered. He had gone down from a second-grade official? This confrontation was getting more and more interesting. After Bai Junyi and the others woke up, he told Bai Huaiyu to tell them to recuperate in peace. They did not have to worry about the rest. After leaving the Bai Manor, he rushed to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. .. The huge hall was very crowded at this moment. It was filled with people. The jailer stood at the outermost edge like a grandson. He lowered his head and did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid of offending these important figures present. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s faction led by Li Daoran was confronting Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction led by Ma Liang. The atmosphere was tense, and the smell of gunpowder was thick. They could fight at any time. Looking at Dou Jiande and the group of jailers who were interrogating him, their hands and feet were chained. Both sides wanted to take him away, but they could not. The sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Upon hearing the commotion, both parties subconsciously looked in the direction of the door. Wan Chaoyang was walking in front with a group of people. As soon as they arrived, Ma Liang and the others temporarily heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at Li Daoran and the others with smug expressions. They had won the first round! When he was close. Wan Chaoyang¡¯s official prestige was very strong. His powerful aura was displayed vividly. He suppressed Li Daoran, Jin Yaoguang, Lu Jiayi, and the others without holding back. He felt his breathing become heavy, as if he was carrying two mountains on his shoulders. He said domineeringly,¡± This is the prison of the Ministry of Justice. It¡¯s not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Censorate or the Supreme Court. If you want to arrest someone, you have to show Dou Jiande¡¯s evidence. Without any conclusive evidence, you want to take him away. Who gave you the right?¡± Li Daoran retorted,¡± Dou Jiande slandered Bai Junyi and the others as people trained by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Evil Ghost Sect. He forcefully captured them and even interrogated them. He abused his power and the evidence is conclusive. All of them must be taken away for investigation!¡± ¡°Are you doubting me?¡±Wan Zhaoyang scolded. ¡°I will state the facts!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. If you have any objections, you can raise them in the imperial court tomorrow.¡± Wan Zhaoyang changed the topic and pressured him again. ¡°Take your people and leave!¡± Li Daoran and the others ¡®expressions were very ugly. On someone else¡¯s home ground, the other party was still a level higher than them. They were at an absolute disadvantage in a confrontation. ¡°Do you still need me to ask you to leave?¡± Wan Zhaoyang pressed on. The word ¡°please¡± was very heavy! Ma Liang raised his hand. The surrounding jailers were unwilling, but the supervisor had already spoken. They braced themselves and surrounded him, ready to chase him away. Li Daoran gritted his teeth tightly. Their people had suffered such great grievances, and if they left just like that, they would completely lose face. Losing their face was a small matter, but implicating Lord Marquis was a big matter. ¡°Attack!¡± Ma Liang was very pleased with himself. The jailer stepped forward and forcefully chased them away. A cold and domineering voice rang out from outside. ¡°When did the Ministry of Justice have such great power?¡± Li Daoran and the others ¡®eyes lit up. Their spirits changed, and they became more confident. They no longer felt that Wan Zhaoyang was that terrifying. The jailers stopped in time. They were all smart people. They knew that another big shot was coming. They did not dare to get involved in the fight between immortals and silently retreated. Zhang Ronghua led Tie Changlin and the others into the hall from the outside. With a glance, he understood the situation in front of him. He stopped a step away from Wan Zhaoyang and stood there casually. He was not angry, but he was imposing. The huge official aura suppressed the entire scene. Even Wan Zhaoyang¡¯s aura was weaker. He could not compare at all, nor could he resist. His eyes were like the embodiment of power, containing supreme majesty. ¡°Answer me!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. The other party¡¯s pressure was very heavy and sharp. Even Wan Zhaoyang himself couldn¡¯t resist it. He suppressed the panic in his heart and deliberately increased the volume of his words to cheer him on. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but when Xia Hou was angry, he seemed to have changed into another person. Especially his eyes, which targeted his mind and soul, forcing others to submit. However, he was the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice after all. Both sides had the same rank of civil officials, so he still had some skills.¡± If you want to take Dou Jiande away, show me the evidence. I won¡¯t question you!¡± ¡°Let me ask you, when Dou Jiande captured Bai Junyi and the others, did he show any evidence?¡± Wan Zhaoyang was furious. No matter how he answered, he would fall into the other party¡¯s trap. He could lie through his teeth. He could show them the evidence that Bai Junyi and his son were spies of the Evil Ghost Sect. If they didn¡¯t, they could also arrest them based on their gossip. His thoughts turned quickly as he thought of a countermeasure. ¡°As the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, you have a high position of power. Are you going to cover for them?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Xia Hou!¡± Wan Zhaoyang shouted angrily. ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡± He said again. ¡± You are the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Punishment is not within the scope of your authority. Now that you have brought people to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison and questioned me about my handling of the case, you have seriously overstepped your boundaries. I will definitely have you reported to the court tomorrow!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at him as if he was a clown. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out the True Dragon Token. He injected some Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into it. Tens of thousands of rays of golden light bloomed as the five-clawed golden dragon rushed out. Bathed in golden light, it circled and danced. Seeing this, everyone present hurriedly bowed. Wan Zhaoyang was the same. He cursed in his heart. How could he have forgotten about this? This time, he could no longer use the name of ¡°overstepping¡±to force the other party to retreat. He put away the True Dragon Token. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not only the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, but also the general of the ZhongTian camp. I¡¯m also a special envoy. As long as it¡¯s related to the sect or the Holy Land, I can participate in anything.¡± Wan Zhaoyang hated Dou Jiande to death. He could have used any crime to arrest him, but he had to use the Six Paths of Reincarnation as a spy. Wasn¡¯t this clearly asking the other party to mobilize the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace to participate in this matter? Chapter 1493 Chapter 1493: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender Chapter 1493: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender ¡°Take him down!¡±Zhang Ronghua ordered. The jailer who was pretending to be dead and hiding at the back was very fast this time. Xia Hou personally gave the order and did not dare to hesitate. He pounced forward like a wolf and captured Dou Jiande and the others. Even a small fry had great wisdom. Offending Wan Zhaoyang meant that he would be skinned and unable to continue working. If Xia Hou was concerned, his skin would be peeled off and his life would be finished. Dou Jiande struggled violently, trying to break free from the two jailers who were holding him. .cO He rushed towards Wan Zhaoyang. However, as a civil official, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. He helplessly cried for help.¡± Sir, you can¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯m only following your orders!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wan Zhaoyang was furious. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She was already filled with anger, and now that he was blaming her, she could no longer hold it in and pointed angrily at the past. ¡°When did I order you to do this?¡± Dou Jiande hesitated for a few seconds. Then, he made up his mind. It was as if he had given up. His expression was ferocious.¡± Do you really want me to say it?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Wan Zhaoyang roared. Dou Jiande turned his head and his gaze fell on Ma Liang. Ma Liang¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad premonition. When he saw everyone looking over, he subconsciously took a step back and hurriedly corrected them.¡± I¡¯m just having a normal conversation. I have some official business to attend to.¡± This was undeniable. If he saw them, he would find the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army on duty and find out. If he lied now and found out from them, the consequences would be very serious. Dou Jiande continued,¡± You said that the fight for the position of cabinet elder is very important to our faction. No matter what method we use, we must ensure that Manager He enters the cabinet. Only then can we maximize our benefits! He also said that this time, he called me here under Lord Wan¡¯s orders to bring people to capture Bai Junyi and the others and interrogate them. No matter what method is used, as long as we get evidence, we can give Minister Pei a fatal blow. The rest will be done by others to attack their prestige and smear their reputation until they have no way to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ma Liang was anxious and directly cursed. ¡°When did I ever say such things to you?¡± Dou Jiande¡¯s soul was interrogated,¡±If not, how would I dare to arrest him?¡± Did he not know the seriousness of this matter? If not, would this lowly official dare to distort the truth and slander you and Vice Minister Wan?¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua and swore to the heavens. ¡°Lord Marquis, you must believe this lowly official. Everything I say is true! If there¡¯s a single lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die!¡± The pressure was on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s side. Everyone wanted to see what he would do. Wan Zhaoyang glared at Dou Jiande with a cold gaze, as if he was looking at a dead man. He flung his sleeves and walked out. Ma Liang, Yi Yiteng, and the others hurriedly followed, wanting to leave this troublesome place. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice sounded. Wan Zhaoyang stopped in his tracks and turned around. His face was cold as he suppressed his anger.¡± What else do you want, Xia Hou?¡± The atmosphere intensified and became even more terrifying. A somber and heavy atmosphere filled the hall. As the cold wind blew in the prison cell, it made people feel a chill in their hearts. Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t believe a single word of Dou Jiande¡¯s words. The scene in front of him was probably part of the mastermind¡¯s scheme. First, he had asked him to bring people to capture Bai Junyi and the others, then he had interrogated them with torture, causing the two factions to fight. If he stepped forward, he would add fuel to the fire and pour the blame on Wan Zhaoyang. He took the initiative to hand over the knife, cripple Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s power in the Ministry of Justice, and send out some people from the Supreme Court and Imperial Censorate. The person who set up this trap was not simple. His heart and timing were very good. However, the mastermind would never have thought that his actions were exactly what he wanted. In order to grasp greater power, someone had to fall before they could give up their position and take it down. Whether Grand Secretary Cui was willing to admit it or not, his faction was the one who broke the rules. They were at a disadvantage and the sect was involved. As he had said, no one from the True Dragon Palace and the Red Sky Palace, including Emperor Xia, said anything! If the mastermind wanted to lead him by the nose, he was probably dreaming. As for Dou Jiande, his mission had been completed and he had become an abandoned pawn. He also understood why he was willing to die and not hesitate to risk his life. There was only one explanation. He was a death warrior secretly nurtured by others! They had some guesses about his identity, and they needed more information to confirm it. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Wan Zhaoyang, Ma Liang, Yi Yiteng and the others have three crimes. One of them is to make Dou Jiande abuse his power to arrest Bai Junyi and the others. The other is to attack dissidents and achieve an unspeakable goal. The third is highly suspected to be from the Six Paths of Reincarnation Evil Ghost Sect!¡± The tone of the conversation changed, and it was very dignified. ¡°Take them all down!¡± The jailer hesitated, not knowing what to do. Forget about the others, they all held high positions, and there were even second-grade officials. Wan Zhaoyang was furious. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ronghua to actually give the order. He pointed angrily at Xia Hou.¡± How dare you!¡± Did they still have the laws of Great Xia in their eyes? Was there an imperial court? Is there an emperor? You even dare to touch me!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over. Wan Zhaoyang forced himself to remain calm and glared fiercely. He could not lose his momentum no matter what. The two fingers that were grabbing him suddenly snapped! Crack! ¡°Ah!¡± His finger was broken, and he felt a sharp pain. Wan Zhaoyang cried out in pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sweat dripped down from his forehead, drenching his official robe. His knees buckled, and he fell to his knees. Bang! ¡± You¡¯re wrong!¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked him to the ground and said disdainfully,¡± You¡¯re looking down on your superior! You¡¯re guilty!¡± Chapter 1494 Chapter 1494: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender 2 Chapter 1494: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender 2 He waved his hand domineeringly. ¡°Take him down!¡± No matter how unwilling the jailer was, he had to make a choice at this time. Didn¡¯t you see that Assistant Minister Wan¡¯s fingers were broken? If he disobeyed again, he would be next. He used all his strength and rushed forward. Ma Liang, Yi Yiteng, and the others ¡®eyes spewed fire, and their hands clenched into fists. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word, and they could only watch helplessly as they were taken down and tied up with iron chains. * * Vigorous and powerful footsteps came from outside. The leaders were Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang. Although the latter had just been promoted to the Scarlet Heaven Hall, the former had been in charge of them for a period of time. Coupled with the interchanging of positions, the internal factions were almost wiped out. Lu Zhantang only brought Xiao Xiaoxiao with him. wuxiaworld.site He didn¡¯t bring anyone else. She was promoted to an angel. There was no need to rack his brains and just get started. On the way here. Zhang Ronghua ordered people to inform them that since the sect was involved, the two departments would naturally end up in the same situation. There would be nothing wrong. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat and they all panicked. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Hou to be so ruthless to let these ruthless people take over. Even Dou Jiande was the same. Panic flashed in his eyes, and the development of the matter seemed to be out of control. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Greetings, Special Envoy!¡±Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang cupped their fists and bowed. ¡± Take them all away!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Lock them up in Nether Prison!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Zhantang waved his hand, and the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace rushed forward and took down Wan Zhaoyang and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. He took the lead and left the prison. Tie Changlin, Li Daoran, and the others returned. They would continue to publicize and create momentum tomorrow to praise Pei Caihua¡¯s great achievements. Zhang Ronghua got on the Tianji carriage and rushed to Nether Prison with his men. .. The news quickly spread. When the important figures of the various sects heard this, they were all shocked. The first thought that came to their minds was that Zhang Ronghua had gone crazy! Wan Zhaoyang was the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, a second-grade official, and a member of the Supreme Court and the Imperial Censorate. How could he be arrested just like that? He even let the two departments interfere. Serious and thorny, they all came up with countermeasures. The Xia Emperor knew of this matter, but he didn¡¯t comment on it. He took a sip of tea, then consumed a spirit herb that was about fifteen years old, and used the simplified version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique to refine it. He Wenxuan flipped over the table in anger. He then smashed the vases, calligraphy, and other expensive items. His face was terrifyingly dark. He ordered,¡± Prepare the carriage!¡± They arrived at Cui Manor. The butler had been waiting at the door for a long time. His face was tense, and the coldness he emitted was very cold. When he saw him, he said,¡± Master is waiting for you!¡± He led the way and walked quickly towards the backyard. He Wenxuan followed. He entered the study. The butler closed the door from the outside and stood guard at the door, not allowing anyone to approach. Grand Elder Cui¡¯s face was cold, and he exuded an imposing aura. Sitting on the chair, the aura alone was suffocating. It was as if he was in the center of a storm and could be annihilated at any moment. ¡°Xia Hou is too much!¡±He Wenxuan cursed. With just a little gossip, Wan Zhaoyang and the others were captured. The Ministry of Justice¡¯s power was almost wiped out in one fell swoop. Even the Imperial Censorate and the Supreme Court suffered great losses.¡± Grand Elder Cui watched expressionlessly, allowing him to find out. After a long while, He Wenxuan stopped and hurriedly asked,¡±Do you still have a way?¡±A Grand Elder Cui had seen far. The fight had reached its climax, and both sides were fighting for real. It didn¡¯t matter whether Dou Jiande betrayed them or not. Xia Hou had attacked with lightning speed and imprisoned Wan Zhaoyang and the others in Nether Prison. To put it bluntly, it was basically over for them to fall into his hands. The possibility of them coming out was very low. With his usual style, he should still have a backup plan. He would wait for them to jump in and take down as many as they came. Even though they could take down some people from Xia Hou¡¯s faction, they would definitely be uprooted, killed, and confiscated. The wisest choice, even if they were unwilling to admit it, was to stop the losses in time. Only then could the faction survive and their years of hard work not go to waste. If they continued to pretend to be a grandson and quietly develop and grow, there might still be a chance for them to rise. This was his student, and he had to decide. He Wenxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that his teacher had thought of a countermeasure. Elder Cui Ge said,¡± First, continue to fight. There¡¯s a 70% to 80% chance that our faction will be wiped out. Once we lose our position, I don¡¯t have to tell you what will happen to our family and friends. You should know! The second is to admit defeat. There are still about ten days before I retire. I will give up my position in advance in exchange for Xia Hou to stop.¡± He Wenxuan was stunned. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. When he regained his senses, he was furious. He almost roared out,¡± You can¡¯taEUR|!¡± The last word ¡± can ¡± seemed to be stuck in his throat. He just couldn¡¯t say it. Bang! He slammed his fist on the table. Who would want to die if they could live? Even dogs understood this logic, let alone humans! This was the best choice at the moment. If they continued to fight, they might be able to take a piece of Xia Hou¡¯s flesh, but they would all be finished, including their teacher. ¡± Calm down,¡± Grand Elder Cui said as he poured two cups of tea and handed one over. He Wenxuan finished the tea in one gulp and slammed the teacup on the table. Grand Elder Cui comforted him.¡± You are still young. You will have a chance to enter the pavilion if you endure. If you lose your power, not only will you have the power you have now, but even the beautiful young concubine you just married will become someone else¡¯s plaything.¡± He Wenxuan tried hard to open his mouth, but in the end, he closed it again. This was the truth! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Grand Elder Cui continued,¡± Wan Zhaoyang and the others couldn¡¯t save him. As the chief officer, he couldn¡¯t even control his own people, which put us in a passive position. He even let Xia Hou seize the opportunity to let the True Dragon Palace and the Red Sky Palace fall into this situation. He only has himself to blame. But his family, He Zhangchi, and the other officials should be fine.¡± Chapter 1495 Chapter 1495: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender 3 Chapter 1495: Grand Secretary Cui Surrender 3 ¡°This bunch of trash!¡± Grand Elder Cui¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. His voice was like a knife, filled with killing intent.¡± I have never suffered such a great loss in my life. This time, I was tricked and my plan was ruined. No matter who is behind this, we must destroy them!¡± He Wenxuan didn¡¯t hate Xia Hou. The conflict between factions depended on their own methods. However, the mastermind had gone too far and made fools of them. wuxiaworld.site.Co His hatred soared to the sky. If possible, he wished he could eat his flesh and drink his blood. ¡°I have to get rid of him!¡± ¡°Prepare the carriage!¡± Grand Secretary Cui ordered. ¡°Are you going to Nether Prison now?¡± He Wenxuan guessed. wuxiaworld.site ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose! If we drag this out for too long, when Xia Hou uses his trump card, more people will die.¡± He Wenxuan felt guilty, reluctant, and sad. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the teacher wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed when he was about to retire. He bowed solemnly.¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± Grand Secretary Cui shook his head and smiled.¡± From now on, only your eyes and not your mouth will be in the court. Don¡¯t get involved in anything. If you really have to choose a side, support Xia Hou!¡± ¡°This, thisaEUR|¡± ¡°At least I won¡¯t lose my life!¡± He Wenxuan understood. His eyes were red and swollen, and he was touched. At this point, the teacher had even arranged a backup plan for him. ¡°Master, the carriage is ready.¡±The butler¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Wait here for my news,¡±Grand Secretary Cui instructed. After sending his teacher out of the residence, He Wenxuan watched as his carriage disappeared. He was unable to come back to his senses for a long time. Nether Prison, hall. Zhang Ronghua was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. There was no one around except for Zhang Yuanxiao. Wan Zhaoyang and the others were already locked up in the cell. Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang were interrogating them. ¡°Lord Marquis, Grand Secretary Cui is here,¡±Ji Ruling reported. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. After waiting for so long, it was finally here. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t come tonight, unless he was prepared for their faction to be wiped out. He stood up and walked out. He respected Grand Secretary Cui very much. Outside. Seeing Xia Hou come out, Grand Elder Cui smiled inwardly. No matter what, there was nothing wrong with a person¡¯s behavior. With outsiders present, both sides had to put on an act. ¡°Please!¡± Zhang Ronghua pulled a long face and made a gesture of invitation. Grand Elder Cui knew what was going on. He pretended to be furious and walked inside. They arrived at the main hall. Zhang Yuanxiao set up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. He also ordered that no one was allowed to approach. The two of them sat across the table. The tense atmosphere disappeared and a smile appeared on his face. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. Then, he took out a list and placed it in front of him. It recorded the information on those people that Su Wenzhang had investigated. If he dared to show it, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid that Grand Secretary Cui would change his mind. He held the name list. Grand Secretary Cui looked at it carefully. There were many important people in his faction recorded on it, including the things he wanted to investigate. If he followed it, many people would be killed. After reading it, he handed the name list back. Zhang Ronghua took it, and the Heaven Devouring Internal Strength rushed out of his palm to shatter it, completely disappearing. Grand Secretary Cui smiled.¡± Every generation has its own talents. Each has been the leader for hundreds of years. It¡¯s Xia¡¯s fortune to have you.¡± ¡°The predecessors planted the tree and the future generations enjoyed the shade. If there were no selfless people like you who silently contributed, where would the glory of the future generations come from?¡± He stopped smiling. ¡± What do you plan to do?¡± Grand Secretary Cui asked seriously. ¡°I need your cooperation!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Grand Secretary Cui understood. The two factions were still fighting on the surface, but they were still acting like this to the people behind the scenes. He wanted to calm them down, and Xia Hou would eliminate them. ¡°If you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°When you need me to retreat, send someone to pass on a message.¡± ¡°You are worthy of admiration. You are wise but foolish. You are very accurate in seeing things and have a sense of propriety. In the years since you joined the cabinet, Great Xia has been much better than before. At least everywhere is stable and there are almost no rebellions. The people can barely eat their fill. No one can erase this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have your approval,¡± Grand Elder Cui said with a smile. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± We must investigate Wan Zhaoyang and the others thoroughly. He Zhangchi and the others will have to stay for a while. After we get rid of the mastermind and Uncle Pei enters the pavilion, we will let them out.¡± ¡°When I came here, I told you that if you believe me, you can use it!¡± ¡°The person you recommended is naturally trustworthy.¡± Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s wise eyes gleamed with a cold light. This incident made him realize one thing. It didn¡¯t matter how many people there were in the faction. They had to be loyal. They had to be able to take on the responsibility when the time came. Only then would they be able to survive the storm. ¡°I want to ask you for a favor!¡± ¡°You want to get rid of some people with ulterior motives?¡± Zhang Ronghua was a wise man. Grand Elder Cui smiled in acknowledgment. ¡°Please speak!¡± Grand Secretary Cui was a smart man indeed. He didn¡¯t become muddle-headed just because of his age. It was obvious who had second thoughts in his faction. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll sacrifice them to the flag!¡± There were always some people who had to be sacrificed in the act, and these people became the best candidates. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. After the discussion. Zhang Ronghua asked Zhang Yuanxiao to put away the barrier. It was time to compete in acting skills again. Elder Cui was furious. He kicked the table over and pointed at Xia Hou¡¯s nose.¡± You don¡¯t want face? Just wait and see!¡± The sound was very loud and spread outside. He left angrily. ¡± Senior?¡± Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang joined hands.¡± You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority?¡± the former asked. ¡°Some people won¡¯t give up until they reach the Yellow River,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a straight face. He asked. ¡°Any results?¡± Jiu Xuanji smiled.¡± Dou Jiande is like a mad dog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He confessed before we could torture him. He has evidence of Ma Liang¡¯s crime. In front of solid evidence, he couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to. He bit Wan Zhaoyang out.¡± He took out some evidence and handed it over. ¡°Did Dou Jiande tell us who the mastermind is?¡± Zhang Ronghua took it but didn¡¯t check it immediately. Chapter 1496 Chapter 1496: Zhang Ronghua Exposed Chapter 1496: Zhang Ronghua Exposed ¡°I won¡¯t admit it!¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head. It was within expectations. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He looked at the evidence in his hand. It wasn¡¯t the one he had given to Grand Secretary Cui. The contents were very explosive. He had amassed a lot of money during his years in the capital, especially in the last two years. He had used his power to fill his own pockets. The time, place, and people he had traded with were very detailed. After reading it once, he put away the evidence. ¡°Have your men spread out and secretly monitor the capital,¡±he ordered. Both of them were smart people and guessed something from this sentence. ¡°Do you suspect that they will attack again?¡± asked Lu Zhantang. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°This opportunity is too rare. Dou Jiande is only the first step and has yet to achieve his goal. He won¡¯t let this matter rest. Perhaps there will be an unexpected surprise.¡± The two of them agreed and immediately ordered their subordinates to secretly patrol the capital. He stood up. ¡°His Majesty is still waiting for news. I¡¯m going to the palace,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. The two of them understood. The people of the three divisions had been arrested, including the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice. If they could not get evidence of their crimes tonight, there would definitely be officials in the court tomorrow. The three of them separated. Zhang Ronghua sat on the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. After some time, he handed the items over to the Xia Emperor and left. In the car. Thinking back to their meeting just now, he felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. It seemed that he had to continue paying attention. Outside the residence. A battalion of Qiongqi Guards stood guard in the surroundings, protecting this place. There were also several experts. Feng Zhengyi was dressed in a blue robe, standing at the entrance with his back straight. It seemed like he had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the Heaven Fate Chariot approaching, he quickly went up to it and put on a smile on his tense face. He lowered his posture and bowed humbly. As the Prime Minister, he took the small stool from Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s hands and placed it on the ground. When Zhang Ronghua came out, he hurriedly reached out to help him up and said with concern,¡±Be careful!¡±A He used honorifics. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t enter the manor and just stood there. He knew the reason for his visit and even brought a heavy gift. He begged him to speak up for him and put in a good word in front of the Emperor, giving up the matter of Great Xia garrisoning troops in Nanman Kingdom. A few days ago. He Wenxuan¡¯s negotiations had failed. According to what the Xia Emperor had said, he would immediately hand this matter over to him. For some unknown reason, he had not mentioned a single word about it. Zhang Ronghua also hoped that his guess was wrong and that he was using the heart of a villain to measure the stomach of a gentleman. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk. Xia Chengtian wasn¡¯t just an elder, he was also the ruler of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was a member of the royal family and would do anything for the sake of imperial power. If he wanted to put an end to all of this, he would have to take the Flame Ancestor¡¯s final step and break through to the Heavenly Dao realm, becoming a supreme expert. Only then would he be able to accommodate everyone. The higher the status, the greater the power, but they had to avoid suspicion and could not leave any excuses. He didn¡¯t invite him in. Instead, he pulled a long face.¡± Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour? Is Prime Minister Feng waiting outside my manor for something?¡± Feng Zhengyi¡¯s heart sank when he saw Xia Hou¡¯s actions. No matter what, they had to try again. This was their last chance. Otherwise, when Great Xia sent their troops, the Nanman Kingdom would be in danger! His smile grew wider. He took out a Sumeru Pouch from his bosom and handed it over.¡± Congratulations on your promotion, Marquis. This is a gift specially prepared by my country. Please accept it.¡± Zhang Ronghua still had his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t even look at it.¡± I appreciate your kindness. Forget about the things.¡± ¡± It¡¯s just a small toy. Lord Marquis, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Feng Zhengyi was not discouraged. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Feng Zhengyi¡¯s mouth was wide open and the smile on his face disappeared. Without giving him a chance to speak, Zhang Ronghua pushed open the courtyard door and brought Uncle Shi in. Zhang Yuanxiao stood guard outside, his cold gaze like a door god. The terrifying pressure from his gaze made these people lower their heads, as if they were being stared at by an ancient beast. They did not dare to look directly at him. Feng Zhengyi felt despair in his heart. His last hope had been destroyed. He could see the fate of the Nanman Kingdom. No matter how aggrieved he was, he could not do anything about it. Who asked them to be too weak? He waved his hand helplessly and left with his men. In the courtyard. ¡°The deduction of the pill formula is almost done. It should be ready before midnight,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Uncle Shi with a smile. ¡°How is your recovery?¡± ¡± A little better, but I¡¯ve been injured for so many years. It won¡¯t take me a while to recover.¡± ¡°If you need anything, tell Qing Yu to do it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Uncle Shi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. When they reached the middle court, the two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua continued to walk towards the backyard. Zheng Qingyu had been guarding the door. When she saw the old master return, she hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± After entering the hall, he pulled out a chair and sat down. Zheng Qingyu closed the door. She reached out with her jade-like hand and took out a letter from the Sumeru Pouch at her waist. She sealed it with wax and handed it over respectfully.¡± The Marquis of Nancheng sent someone to deliver it this afternoon.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the letter, tore open the seal, and took out the letter inside. It was his father¡¯s handwriting. His handwriting was wild and normal. There was only one sentence: ¡± Your mother invited Hong Ling today.¡± After reading it. Specks of golden light shot out from his palm and instantly crushed it into powder. He casually threw it away and it dissipated in the air. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His parents had already carried out the plan. He had to speed up.¡± Send someone to inform Uncle Pei that Grand Secretary Cui has given in.¡± Zheng Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She was in disbelief.¡± It¡¯s just the beginning. .co Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He admitted defeat?¡± Zhang Ronghua gave a simple introduction. Zheng Qingyu sighed.¡± Grand Secretary Cui is really far-sighted. Although the loss was huge and He Wenxuan couldn¡¯t join the cabinet, he took this opportunity to remove some unstable factors in the faction. However, he still retained some seeds. There is still hope for him to rise in the future.¡± Chapter 1497 Chapter 1497: Zhang Ronghua Exposed 2 Chapter 1497: Zhang Ronghua Exposed 2 ¡°No one who can sit in this position is an ordinary person. Next, it¡¯s time to deal with the people in the dark.¡± ¡°This servant will send someone to deliver the message!¡± Zhang Ronghua picked up a toothpick and ate a piece of watermelon. After a while. With a flick of his finger, the toothpick fell into the trash can. He continued to deduce the pill formula. He was already ninety percent done, and there was only one point left. In less than an hour, the deduction of the pill formula was completed. He took out a brush and ink and wrote on a piece of paper. When the ink dried, he would go out and find Uncle Shi to pass the thing to him before returning. He sent a soul message to the purple cat, asking it to go over and call Ji Xueyan over. Grand Tutor Manor. After Yue Ya finished bathing, she tidied up the young lady¡¯s room. wuxiaworld.site Just as she walked out of the room, she looked down and saw the little fellow in front of her. Her beautiful eyes lit up and a smile appeared on her face. She quickly squatted down and hugged the purple cat tightly in her arms. She was nervous and afraid of being discovered. The relationship between Xia Hou and Old Master was clear. It was very stiff! There had been countless conflicts in the royal court before and they had almost fallen out. If someone saw the purple cat, the consequences would be very serious if it was reported to the old master. She stretched her head out to take a look. Seeing that there was no one around, her worried heart finally relaxed. He returned to his room and closed the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat shook his head. She arched her arms intimately. She liked the crescent moon¡¯s embrace because it was big and warm. She raised her little paws and gestured, as if to say, I miss you. Yue Ya sat on a chair, her face tightly scrunched up. She stroked her fur with her jade-like hands and sighed.¡± When Lord Marquis was still in the Eastern Palace, he had a very good relationship with the Grand Tutor Manor. Why did he change his appearance in court?¡± Purple Cat listened quietly. ¡°The officialdom is really too complicated and dangerous. Why do so many people still like to go there? Is power really that important?¡± He held the purple cat and made it look at him. Crescent Moon smiled sweetly.¡± You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re carefree. You eat and sleep every day. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else.¡± Purple Cat¡¯s whiskers were curled up into a smile and he gave a ¡± simple and honest ¡± expression. He thought to himself,¡± If you knew what cats do, you wouldn¡¯t say that!¡± Bo! The crescent moon was happy. wuxiaworld.site.co She kissed its little head and then muttered to herself,¡± It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been here. Was it Lord Marquis¡¯s order?¡± The purple cat shook its head and pointed its little paw in this direction. It tried its best to express itself as if it was afraid of being discovered by the Grand Tutor. ¡°Did you come here this time to eat spiritual fruits again?¡± Yue Ya shook her head, feeling that something was wrong. Zhang Ronghua was now Xia Hou, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the general of the ZhongTian Army, and the Special Envoy. His position was high and powerful, almost catching up to the Old Master. With his power, he could get any spiritual fruit he wanted. He was no longer just a captain of the Eastern Palace Flood Dragon Guards. ¡°How good would it be if we could always be friends?¡± Light footsteps sounded. ¡± Miss!¡± Yue Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the commotion.¡± Miss is back.¡± He placed the purple cat on his left shoulder and quickly went up to open the door. He said happily,¡±Miss, you¡¯re back!¡±A He looked at the little guy on her shoulder. Ji Xueyan understood that her lover had specially asked Purple Cat to come over when he saw that she had not gone over. He entered the room. She stretched out her hand and carried it over. She stroked its fur with her palm and pretended to be indifferent.¡± I¡¯m tired. You can go and rest!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t bathed yet,¡± said Crescent Moon, who wanted to play with Purple Cat for a while. ¡°..!¡±Ji Xueyan and Purple Cat were speechless. ¡°Please wait a moment. This servant will prepare the bathtub right away,¡± said Yue Ya. She hopped away. ¡°Is he back?¡±Ji Xueyan asked casually without her around. Purple Cat nodded heavily. ¡°Wait for a while more. I¡¯ll go over after I send her away,¡± said Ji Xueyan. .. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua waited for a while, but Ji Xueyan and Purple Cat were still nowhere to be seen. Just as he was about to go to his bedroom to cultivate and continue polishing his cultivation, a wave of energy came from the Heavenly Will Myriad Temple. Boundless power of time spread out and filled the surroundings. Time stopped and remained motionless at this moment. ¡°Eh? Is Tian ¡®er going to comprehend a second innate divine ability?¡± He turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared. When he reappeared, he stopped outside the hall. Although the little fellow was a little lazy and had only cultivated to the tenth level of the great grandmaster realm, it was still forced by the purple cat to complete it. However, its talent was strong and the first divine power it comprehended was Time Freeze. ¡± Not strict enough,¡± Zhang Ronghua joked.¡± Wait for Purple Cat to come back and force it to its death. Squeeze out more potential.¡± In the palace. Tian ¡®er was about to go crazy. Damn this broken palace, the power of the illusion was actually so powerful. The simulated world was so real, making her feel like she was about to die. Fortunately, she survived. He swore to himself! In the future, even if he killed the rat, he would not come in again. A He focused on comprehending the changes in his bloodline. He bathed in the golden light and absorbed it quickly. When he mastered it, he shouted,¡± Time Ten Thousand Sword!¡± He raised his little claw, and the surrounding power of time condensed under his control, transforming into hundreds of small swords. Each small sword was only three inches long, and they were dazzling with golden light as they slashed out at the same time. It ignored everything. Wherever it passed, it left behind a dense power of time in the air. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button. It was fast and unpredictable as it landed in the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! The air explosion swept out and spread to the surroundings. Other than containing terrifying destructive power, it also displayed the power of time to the extreme. It lasted for a long time before stopping. ¡°Squeak squeak¡­¡± Tian ¡®er was pleased with herself, having mastered yet another supreme time sacred art, she did a few somersaults in the air. Chapter 1498 Chapter 1498: Zhang Ronghua Exposed 3 Chapter 1498: Zhang Ronghua Exposed 3 He stood up in a human-like manner. His upper body was very straight as he walked out. Just as he opened the door. He looked at the master at the door and told him about the divine power he had comprehended as if he was presenting a treasure. It was as if he was saying, hurry up and praise me. ¡°Not bad,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. He added. ¡°When Purple Cat comes back, let it double its original training base.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Tian ¡®er was dumbfounded. ¡± Don¡¯t!¡± She rushed up and grabbed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s thigh. Her small eyes looked pitiful.¡± No!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go study,¡± Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. ¡°Read it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Her master was even more terrifying than a damn cat, and she quickly ran away. Zhang Ronghua smiled and was about to return to his room when he sensed Ji Xueyan¡¯s arrival. He took a step forward and appeared in the front yard. Ji Xueyan opened her arms and hugged her lover. The purple cat was very observant. It left after completing its mission and gave up its space. Bo! She gently tapped his forehead, leaving a red lipstick mark. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet last night?¡± Ji Xueyan asked with a smile. ¡°A day apart feels like three years,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±I can¡¯t wait to be with you all the time.¡± Ji Xueyan smiled happily. She raised her head high, revealing two dimples.¡± I wanted to come earlier too. Yue Ya is like a sticky candy. She took a bath and dragged Purple Cat to talk about this and that. She has been delayed until now.¡± Zhang Ronghua scratched her delicate nose and held her hand. Just as he was about to return to his room, he sensed Jiu Xuanji¡¯s arrival. His expression changed, becoming serious and solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Xueyan asked. ¡°Uncle Jiu is outside.¡± The smile on Ji Xueyan¡¯s face disappeared. Her eyes were cold and filled with intense killing intent. She understood that she had been discovered by him. With Jiu Xuanji¡¯s cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her if he had hidden himself. He raised his palm and made a ¡± crack ¡± gesture. ¡°Wait for me in the room,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Seeing her lover¡¯s serious gaze, Ji Xueyan nodded heavily and left. He walked over and opened the courtyard door. Jiu Xuanji stood at the door and looked at the face in front of him. He really didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to be so bold as to have such a ¡± good relationship ¡± with her. Their eyes met. The air was heavy, strange, and filled with killing intent, as if a great horror was hidden. ¡°Please!¡± Zhang Ronghua broke the silence. Move aside. Jiu Xuanji looked at him deeply, then looked at the direction of the residence, and walked in. He closed the courtyard door. She brought him to the middle court and stopped beside the rockery. A green light flashed and Zhang Yuanxiao appeared beside him. He used his soul power to set up a barrier. He reached out his hand and was about to take the huge sword from his back. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Stand down!¡± Waiting for him to leave. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heavy voice rang out,¡± Something has happened to the Heaven Battling Academy. Lu Zhantang brought his men to capture the remaining people. I came here specially to inform you. When I arrived, I saw Ji Xueyan sneaking out of the residence with the purple cat. I wanted to see what was going on. I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene.¡± ¡°Fate is playing tricks on us!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. Jiu Xuanji felt terrible and painful. He felt bad for Qing Lin. He had a bright future ahead of him, but this happened. As an elder, he really wanted to beat him up.¡± Is her Chastity Sand still there?¡± he asked. He realized that he had asked a useless question. .co If she wasn¡¯t there, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it from others and would have been discovered long ago. The royal family would have lost all face. Even if Ji Xueyan was the precious daughter of the Grand Tutor, she would still be imprisoned in the Nether Prison and interrogated until she opened her mouth. ¡°This matter ends here. Don¡¯t have anything to do with her anymore.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head and said calmly. ¡°Why?¡± Jiu Xuanji couldn¡¯t hold back his suppressed anger anymore. He took a step forward and appeared next to Zhang Ronghua. He grabbed his shirt and lifted him up. His face was ferocious as he shouted,¡± Are you stupid?¡± Was his head kicked by a donkey? Where did your usual calm, steady, and quick-witted fox go?¡± He pointed at the backyard. ¡°She is Ji Xueyan, the daughter of the Grand Tutor and the fiancA(c)e of the Crown Prince. Once your affair is exposed, even if we do our best to stop the Grand Tutor from taking revenge, what about His Majesty? At that time, not only will you be finished, but your family and friends will also suffer. Is it worth it to destroy your family and die for a woman?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He got the answer he wanted from these words. Uncle Jiu was on his side. The more Jiu Xuanji spoke, the angrier he got. With Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s barrier around them, no matter how big the commotion was, no one outside would be able to hear it, and there was no need to worry about being exposed.¡± With your current power, even I won¡¯t be able to stop you. If you want a woman, get one that¡¯s close to you, let alone one that¡¯s far away. Wu Lingyan and Queen Petrel aren¡¯t enough. There¡¯s still Ma Jing and Ma Ning. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, just say the word and Huo Jingyun will collect all the beauties in the world for you. If you think they have no taste, then a princess should be enough, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the eldest princess, the Jade Lake Princess, was not impossible! Other than her, there¡¯s alsoaEUR|¡± Seeing that the words ¡± Yang Hongling ¡± were about to come out, Zhang Ronghua mobilized his soul power and set up a barrier in the middle of the courtyard. In this way, not a single word of the conversation could be heard in the backyard. ¡± You¡¯re a Soul Master!¡± Jiu Xuanji swallowed the rest of his words as if someone had pressed the pause button. His eyes were sharp as he stared at the other party. Chapter 1499 Chapter 1499: Zhang Ronghua Exposed Chapter 1499: Zhang Ronghua Exposed ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. Let go of him. ¡°You hid it well,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. ¡± I¡¯ve encountered too many dangers along the way. If my cultivation base was exposed, I would have been killed by them.¡± ¡°Attack with all your strength. Let me test your ability!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t tell me it can hurt me?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt and took out the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. He extended his left hand and golden light flashed in his palm. He touched the sword and unsealed it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 The devouring law and the supreme law erupted, transforming into a gorgeous phenomenon. Countless Great Dao bell chimes sounded. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at the sword in disbelief. He thought of the nomological spiritual treasure that had appeared some time ago.¡± It¡¯s in your hands?¡± ¡°I was lucky.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Alright!¡± Jiu Xuanji said three words in a row. ¡°Attack with all your might. Let me see how much of its power you can unleash.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had to make arrangements. He no longer hid his cultivation base. His physical body, martial arts, and soul master erupted together, forming a huge storm with him as the center. A terrifying pressure suppressed him domineeringly. Even someone as strong as Jiu Xuanji couldn¡¯t keep up the pretense and had to release his aura to resist. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. Gokudo combat mode activated. He used all of his trump cards and charged forward with his five incarnations. The Heaven Burning Hellfire attacked, burning the void wherever it passed, leaving behind a large wave of air. Together with the nomological spiritual treasure, they attacked crazily. Jiu Xuanji was dumbfounded. He looked at the giant in front of him. The giant had six arms and three heads, and he was shocked. Especially with the power that he had unleashed and the many Numinous Treasures, most of the Divine Heaven Realm level six experts would die. Even a Divine Heaven Realm level seven expert might not be a match for him. This was especially true for this flame and nomological Numinous treasure. Even someone as powerful as him did not dare to be touched or even be tainted by it at all. Otherwise, his outcome would definitely be very miserable. The Six Paths World Suppression Technique was used. True Essence rushed out and transformed into the Six Paths Reincarnation. A pair of iron fists met it domineeringly. Bang! Bang! The rapid exchange of blows caused thunderous explosions to sound continuously. Zhang Ronghua had never felt so good before. He didn¡¯t have to worry about hurting his opponent. He attacked with all his might. The more he fought, the more carefree he felt. After a while. The two of them stopped. He made a hand seal with both hands and put away many divine powers and spiritual treasures. He looked at Jiu Xuanji again. He was still in one piece, and his aura was not disturbed. He smiled and asked,¡± How is it?¡± She looked at him. Jiu Xuanji was silent for a long time before he finally said,¡± The heavens can¡¯t tolerate you!¡± His tone softened. ¡± The Crown Prince is about to get married, and you don¡¯t have much time left. It¡¯s impossible for you to grow up during this period of time!¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± The door at the side opened. Uncle Shi coughed twice and walked out before closing the door. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s thoughts spun quickly. There had been too many surprises tonight, and each one was bigger than the last. His gaze turned to Uncle Shi, thinking about how well Qing Lin had hidden himself. Was he the same? ¡°Like you?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°Try it!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled mysteriously. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Zhang Ronghua walked to the side and gave up his home ground. They looked at each other from ten steps away. Uncle Shi clasped his hands behind his back and said nonchalantly,¡±Attack with all your might!¡± Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance when I make my move.¡± Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He still couldn¡¯t see through Qing Lin¡¯s words, and he had been shocked by Qing Lin¡¯s words. Boom! His cultivation base exploded out, and his aura was like the might of the heavens. Even now, he still did not think of it as an Omnipotent Expert. He only treated Uncle Shi as a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert, on the same level as the three dukes. The Six Paths World Suppression Technique was circulated to the extreme. The Six Paths Reincarnation phantoms condensed and wrapped around his fists. Together with the Six Paths Godly King Fist and the power of the Deity Reincarnation Fist Glove, he punched out with all his strength! When his strength evolved to the extreme, he could break through all techniques with just one force. Six types of spiritual light soared into the sky. Just as they were about to break through the barrier that Zhang Ronghua and Zhang Yuanxiao had set up, Uncle Shi made his move. With a casual point of his finger, spiritual light flashed, and he set up another barrier to block this power. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s pupils constricted. The other party¡¯s casual attack actually had such power. A thought appeared. Could it be¡­! This wasn¡¯t the time to think too much. He suppressed his guesses and activated his cultivation technique again, increasing the power he emitted by 30%. Uncle Shi raised his palm, and purple lightning flowed out from his palm. In the next second, it gathered into a pillar the size of an adult¡¯s fist. Seventy-two Rule Bending Energies crisscrossed and transformed into the Thunder God Source. As it appeared, everything in the world submitted to it at this moment, as if worshipping its master. Looking at Jiu Xuanji¡¯s destructive punch that could flatten a mountain, he waved his hand casually and the Thunder God Source rushed out. The fist radiance disappeared instantly like a piece of snow thrown into boiling water. Following closely. The Thunder God Source released even more powerful lightning. Seventy-two streaks of Rule Force rushed out and wrapped around Jiu Xuanji¡¯s body, subduing him and sealing his True Yuan. ¡°Break!¡± Jiu Xuanji roared. The veins on his forehead bulged as he circulated the Six Paths World Suppression Art to its limit. He wanted to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Uncle Shi smiled. ¡°..!¡±Jiu Xuanji was speechless. He was not a fool. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was already subdued and still wanted to be beaten. Was he deliberately looking for abuse? Looking at the 72 strands of Rule Force that bound him and the aura that came out, he felt fear from the depths of his soul. He asked,¡±This is?¡± Uncle Shi waved his hand through the air, and they returned. They turned into balls in the air and returned to his palm.¡± Thunder God Source!¡± Chapter 1500 Chapter 1500: Zhang Ronghua Exposed Chapter 1500: Zhang Ronghua Exposed He put away the barrier and walked towards the room without saying a word. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s mouth gaped open, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in. If his guess was correct, with the appearance of a second Heavenly Dao realm expert on the continent, there would be a third. Wouldn¡¯t his chance be here? ¡°Which step did you take?¡± he asked respectfully. Uncle Shi didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He entered the room and closed the door. He casually set up a barrier and sat on the bed. His face was flushed red and he coughed violently. After a while, he stopped and smiled bitterly.¡± Try not to attack before your injuries are healed.¡± This was also why he had used the Thunder Origin to subdue Jiu Xuanji in one move. ¡°How is it?¡±Zhang Ronghua walked over with a smile and teased. A double meaning. Jiu Xuanji could see clearly that with Uncle Shi¡¯s help, Green Qilin was invincible. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site No wonder he dared to target Ji Xueyan. They had secretly made a pact that they could attack or defend. Thinking of his character, he should have thought of this just now. Without full confidence, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. He asked. ¡°What about Yang Hongling?¡± ¡°I want them all!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Not enough!¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head. ¡± What about the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan?¡± Shua! Jiu Xuanji¡¯s sharp eyes widened again. He was shocked again. He had been shocked too much tonight.¡± Did you do that to the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°Avenge Jin Yaoguang and the others!¡± Jiu Xuanji understood that the mastermind was related to the Shang Emperor. He smiled bitterly.¡± How many more things are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there,¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the stone bench beside him. They sat across the stone table. He took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Wine and some stewed vegetables. He poured two cups and handed one over. The two of them clinked their glasses and drank it in one gulp. ¡± Hong Ling and Xue Yan don¡¯t know about each other,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I¡¯ve already carried out the plan. I¡¯m confident that I can make them accept each other before that day comes.¡± ¡°How many people know about this?¡± ¡°Ding Yi¡¯s wedding plans.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heart sank. wuxiaworld.site.co He grabbed his wine glass and downed it. So he was the last one? No! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she happened to find out tonight, Qing Lin probably wouldn¡¯t have said anything. Zhang Ronghua guessed what he was thinking. He silently filled his cup and said,¡± According to the plan, I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table with you soon. God¡¯s will is better than man¡¯s.¡± ¡°Are there only two paths for those who know about this?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He didn¡¯t force him and let Jiu Xuanji think for himself. After a while. Jiu Xuanji grabbed the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Zhang Ronghua smiled, and Uncle Jiu agreed. Seeing that he had finished drinking, he took out two more jugs. Jiu Xuanji took the initiative to drink another jug fiercely, accompanied by Zhang Ronghua. Both sides finished their drinks at the same time. ¡± I¡¯ve been loyal to His Majesty all my life,¡± Jiu Xuanji said self-mockingly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to be so rebellious in the end.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he was upset. The things that he had always believed in had collapsed. No one could accept it for a while. He asked calmly,¡± If someone looks like Aunt Yu ¡®er, but she has a noble status and a powerful background, would you give up or give it a try?¡± Aunt Yu ¡®er¡¯s name was Su Xiaoyu. She was the young lady from an aristocratic family that Jiu Xuanji liked when he first fell in love. He knew that this was a trap! However, Jiu Xuanji was deeply in love with her. Even now, he couldn¡¯t let go of her. Even if they looked the same and she wasn¡¯t the same person, it was still the same. His gaze was firm.¡± I have to get her even if I have to give it my all!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There are some things that cannot be controlled, especially feelings. Fate cannot be stopped. The only thing you can do is not leave any regrets.¡± Jiu Xuanji glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He had been convinced.¡± How far do you plan to go?¡± he asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua did not hide anything and explained the plan in detail. After listening. ¡°Looks like we really have to retreat to the Three Kingdoms,¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed. He continued to ask. ¡°If everything goes according to plan and we get the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Kingdom, what will you do?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes gleamed with killing intent.¡± When I accumulate enough power, or when I have a breakthrough in my cultivation, I will destroy the Shang Dynasty first, then annex Great Xia!¡± He added. ¡°I have to give an explanation to the people who follow me.¡± Looking at the clear face in front of him, he was confident and determined. With these trump cards, coupled with Qing Lin¡¯s terrifying power, ability, and talent, he was at least 50% sure that he could do it. ¡± I¡¯ll go crazy with you,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡± I¡¯ll bet on a prosperous dynasty to unify the continent!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiu!¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he held his wine glass. The True Dragon Palace had taken down two of the four major departments, leaving only the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace. However, it didn¡¯t matter. The military was the only thing left. The most important thing now was to take control of the 200,000 soldiers of the Northern Army and then increase their strength. There was no need to worry about Xu Chengan and Yan Bei. They were already doing it. He waved his right hand and put away the barrier. ¡°What happened to Zhantian Academy?¡±he asked. Jiu Xuanji said,¡± After you left Nether Prison, we followed your instructions and sent experts to patrol the area. We tried our best to find suspicious people, but we didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone who attacked them and wanted to uproot them. Fortunately, our people arrived in time and killed them. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe.¡± He praised. ¡± Xu Xirou and the others are pretty strong. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until the people of the True Dragon Palace arrived.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± Lu Zhantang is leading the two departments to arrest them. Murong An will be in charge of interrogating them and pry their mouths open.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Zhang Ronghua stood up. He walked towards the backyard. Jiu Xuanji knew what he was going to do, so he told Ji Xueyan to go back first before dealing with the official matters. The Heaven Battling Academy was part of the plan and was very important. Now that they were being attacked at this critical moment, there was a 50% chance that it was Changqing Academy who had taken revenge. They arrived at the main hall. ¡°Did you agree?¡± Ji Xueyan asked after waiting for a long time. ¡°Uncle Jiu is very righteous,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful the next time I come.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I have an escape technique here. It¡¯s called the [Five Elements Great Escape]. If you learn it, you can directly escape from the ground and come here. In addition, you¡¯ve cultivated the Qi Restraining Technique to a high level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯ll be very difficult for others to discover it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xueyan nodded. Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and pointed it at her forehead, imparting the technique to her. Very quickly, Ji Xueyan finished digesting it. ¡± You go back first,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Something has happened to the Zhantian Academy. I¡¯ll go and deal with it.¡± Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501: Mortal Pill Chapter 1501: Mortal Pill ¡°Be careful!¡±Ji Xueyan reminded. ¡± Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He watched her disappear. Without further ado, he strode forward and appeared beside Jiu Xuanji.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± With Zhang Yuanxiao, the three of them rushed to the Heaven Battling Academy. Over here. The aftermath had been completed. Only the courtyard walls and houses were broken and had not been repaired. This would have to wait until tomorrow. Xu Xirou came out and greeted him. Zhang Ronghua glanced around. The formation was broken and the ground was in a mess. It seemed that the battle just now was not as simple as Uncle Jiu had said. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He said,¡± Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± In the study room. The three of them sat down and did not set up a barrier. Zhang Yuanxiao was guarding the door, and there were disciples of the Academy and people of the True Dragon Palace in the yard. It was impossible to eavesdrop. ¡°Have you figured out their background?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked seriously. Xu Xirou¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, emitting a terrifying killing intent. The Zhantian Academy was her root, far more important than her life. Now that they had been ambushed, the enemy wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop. If the people from the two departments had not arrived in time, they would have been doomed! Her red lips parted slightly, and a cold voice filled with killing intent rang out.¡± They are not from Changqing Academy, but we can¡¯t rule them out as suspects. These people have strong cultivation, and every move they make is fatal. Especially the terrifying murderous aura on their bodies. They have killed countless people and accumulated over time. By inference, they should be an assassin organization.¡± Just as he had said in the mansion, the fight for the position of Pavilion Master had just begun. Outsiders didn¡¯t know about the secret discussion between him and Grand Secretary Cui. In the eyes of the other forces, the two factions were like fire and water, and they were ready to put in more power at any time. At this time, all his energy had been absorbed and he had no extra energy to care about other things. It was best to take revenge on the Heaven Battling Academy or do other things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± Xu Xirou had no objections. With Xia Hou¡¯s ability, since he had taken over this matter, the person behind the scenes would definitely not be able to escape. He looked outside. Her red, tender lips seemed to have the power to open several times, but no words came out. How could Zhang Ronghua not have guessed that what happened tonight had made her afraid? If Changqing Academy wanted to destroy them and sent a mighty figure, Xu Xirou wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. After some thought, he decided to let Zhang Yuanxiao stay here and be responsible for the safety of the Zhantian Academy. He didn¡¯t need to worry. Most of the mighty figures would die if they came. If he really encountered someone stronger, like the three dukes, there was also Uncle Shi. Even if his injuries hadn¡¯t recovered, he could still finish them off. ¡°Come in,¡± he said after making up his mind. The door was pushed open. Zhang Yuanxiao walked in. ¡°From now on, you will stay here,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Yuanxiao simply agreed. He looked at Xu Xirou. ¡°Wait for my news!¡± The latter understood that he had already been promoted and was still in an important position in the Ministry of Personnel. Next, he should clean up Changqing Academy and make preparations to devour them. ¡°Anytime!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. The True Dragon Palace¡¯s people followed him to Nether Prison. The people they caught were all detained there, and Lu Zhantang led his men to search for them. They entered the hall. Murong An waved his hand and ordered people to bring these assassins away. He was just about to go out to look for them and report the situation here when he saw them coming and quickly went up to them. ¡°Lord Marquis, Hall Master!¡± ¡°Any results?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Murong An replied solemnly. He quickly said. After listening. ¡°People from the Six Paths of Reincarnation Evil Ghost Sect?¡±Zhang Ronghua frowned. Their accomplices are hiding in the Misty Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He had been dealing with the Six Paths of Reincarnation for a long time and had destroyed three of them. He knew them very well. There was something fishy about this matter.¡± Tell me the interrogation process in detail.¡± Murong An recounted the interrogation process in detail. Whipping, finger torture, branding iron, etc. Seeing that the people of the Evil Ghost Sect still did not speak, he used his ultimate move, castration! He had just taken off their pants, and before the dagger could land, he was so scared that he peed his pants and told them everything he knew. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua did not answer directly. Instead, he asked,¡± You¡¯ve dealt with them before. You know them very well. Tell me your opinion.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡± Although I don¡¯t want to admit it,¡± Jiu Xuanji said,¡± these people are very stubborn. They would rather die than betray the organization.¡± His face darkened. ¡°So, the information we got was fake?¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. When he had devoured the First Prince, he had been in the Misty Forest, and now that the members of the Evil Ghost Path were hiding there, it should not have been an accident. There must have been some sort of connection. Or rather, the people who attacked this time were the two surviving members of the Gu family who had escaped. After all, Gu Chen was the Dao Master of the Human World and also belonged to the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It was inevitable that there would be a connection between the two of them. Using this connection, he could ask for help from the Evil Ghost Dao. Then, he could seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to severely injure them one by one. Even if he couldn¡¯t avenge the Gu family, he could at least vent his anger. If he was caught, he would let them hold on for a while. When the time was right, he would come out of the Misty Forest and set up an inescapable net there in advance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he jumped in, he would catch them all in one fell swoop. It was killing two birds with one stone. In this way, he would have his revenge. After all, he was the Chancellor of the Heaven Battling Academy. He would make time no matter how busy he was when Xu Xirou was in trouble. Chapter 1502 Chapter 1502: Mortal Pill 2 Chapter 1502: Mortal Pill 2 He had a powerful being protecting him, one in the light and one in the dark. The people of the Evil Ghost Sect would definitely know about this. With the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace, he should have a 50 ¨C 60% chance of success. Facing their gazes, he said these speculations. The two of them looked solemn. Murong An was especially furious. He clenched his fists tightly and the sound of thunder could be heard. He looked into the depths of the cell and wished he could cut these guys into pieces. They actually dared to scheme against him. Jiu Xuanji wasn¡¯t surprised. Qing Lin¡¯s intelligence was comparable to that of a demon. He could deduce the general situation with just a little clue. He asked,¡± Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. wuxiaworld.site The corners of his mouth curled up as a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°A bunch of clowns!¡± He said again. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us this time.¡± Jiu Xuanji understood that it was not appropriate to have too many people ambushing the Heavenly Network. With his cultivation base, he would not be able to defeat the entire continent unless the three dukes were to make a move. He instructed Murong An to continue the interrogation. The two of them left Nether Prison. Jiu Xuanji brought Zhang Ronghua with him. They fled into the darkness and left the capital. They stopped at a deserted place.¡± Uncle Jiu, I¡¯ll bring you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji also wanted to see what Zhang Ronghua could do. Grabbing his shoulder, he used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light to escape into the ground. The Black Tortoise Spirit Technique restrained his aura and rushed towards the dense fog forest. Jiu Xuanji sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many trump cards. Not only is your cultivation level impressive, but you can also kill mighty figures. Even your escape techniques are so powerful, including the Qi Restraining Technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±Zhang Ronghua smiled. wuxiaworld.site.co .. At the center. A black-robed man wearing a purplish-red devil mask stood by the lake with his hands behind his back. He blended in with the surrounding environment and did not emit any aura. His cold eyes swept across the lake, making him look as terrifying as a devil. He was ferocious and terrifying. His name was Luo Yitong, the Yama of the Evil Ghost Dao. Looking at the darkness around him, other than the poisonous gas contained in the Misty Forest itself, there was also [Grudge]. This poison originated from ancient times and was made in a vicious and ruthless way. Even he was afraid to hear it. He imprisoned thousands of women and tortured them in various ways until they all died. The accumulated resentment in their bodies was extracted with a secret technique and refined with a great ominous object. Once successful, it could be used in many ways. It could be made into poisonous gas that spread in the air, poison, poison pills, and so on. The effect was overbearing and fierce. There was no antidote. As long as one inhaled a little, the resentment contained in the poison would erupt. In an instant, one would lose their rationality and have a mental breakdown. They would become a walking corpse. Their physical bodies would also decay, starting from their feet, then their heads, and finally completely evaporate. As long as one¡¯s cultivation had not reached the Sealed Sky Realm or the Saint Realm, no matter how good one¡¯s medical skills were, they would not be able to withstand it. It was specially prepared for Zhang Ronghua. According to the news, his medical and alchemy skills had reached the sixth realm of the Dao. Ordinary poisons were useless, but he could instantly resolve them with his ability. However, resentment was different. Those who were hit would die in less than a minute. It was impossible to react in such a short amount of time. Firstly, the poison was very well hidden. Secondly, with the environment here to conceal it, the chances of being discovered were very small. Resentment arose in his heart. He wished he could tear Gu Bei and Gu Ming apart. If it weren¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t have accepted this mission and waited for Xia Hou and the others to take the bait. He hated Deputy Dao Lord Jiang Huayuan even more. If he hadn¡¯t given the death order that he would die if he didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared here. Just because he didn¡¯t know how to suck up to others and didn¡¯t show filial piety, he did all the dirty and hard work. He thought fiercely,¡¯It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t make a comeback. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pay you back twice as much as I used to!¡¯ Calm down. He thought of a way to escape. It was impossible to escape. Besides him, there were still people from the Evil Ghost Sect. If he dared to leave now, Jiang Huayuan would not let him off. He could only wait for Xia Hou to arrive and find a chance to escape. That way, his mission would be completed. The transformation technique was used. With a wave of wiggling, it turned into a black snake that was only three feet long and hid in the lake. Time passed. The two figures stopped at the outskirts of the Misty Forest. The information was seriously unequal, and even Xia Hou did not know anything about it. Everything he did was in vain. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua looked up. His medical skills had reached the origin of the seventh realm of the Great Dao. No poison in the world could be hidden no matter how well it was hidden. Other than the poisonous gas that was unique to this place, there was another kind of poison hidden. It could hide from others but not from him. It was very powerful and evil. Under the night wind, it enveloped almost every place. Tell me its effect. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes were cold. If the people of the True Dragon Palace came, it didn¡¯t matter if they were at the Sealed Sky Realm or above. This poison wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them, but if they were below that realm, they would all die. No one would be able to bear the loss! ¡°He deserves to be killed!¡± ¡°Capture the leader first and see if we can force anything out of him,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji had no objections. The two of them came out of the ground and jumped into the misty forest. As soon as the poisonous gas entered his body, it was refined by the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. Zhang Ronghua mobilized his soul power to cover the area and search for traces of the Evil Ghost Dao members. He had hidden it so deeply. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if he had disguised it well, he had still been found out. When these people died, they didn¡¯t even know how they died. They destroyed their bodies and didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Soon, they arrived at the lake. Looking at the black snake at the bottom of the water was like looking at a clown. Chapter 1503 Chapter 1503: Mortal Pill (3) Chapter 1503: Mortal Pill (3) Luo Yitong was panicking. He didn¡¯t know if he had been discovered. However, as they stared at the surface of the water, they had a feeling that they had been exposed. They were still very puzzled. Why were there only two of them? Where were the others from the True Dragon Palace? What about his subordinates? Could he have been killed? With Jiu Xuanji around, he didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid of being discovered. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Zhang Ronghua made his move. He raised his palm and grabbed at the lake water in a domineering manner. The lake water was split apart, and a terrifying suction force rushed downwards. Luo Yitong¡¯s expression changed as he struggled desperately. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site However, it was useless. He smashed down fiercely! The transformation technique was broken, and the powerful force hit him. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out an arrow of blood. Even his teeth were sent flying. ¡°Is this all the Evil Ghost Sect has?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Luo Yitong clutched his chest to stop the blood from flowing out. A bone-piercing pain came from his heart. Several of his ribs were broken. He said in horror,¡± You, youaEUR|¡± How can he be so strong?¡± Thinking of everything they had done, they looked like clowns. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him roughly and landed on his chin. The kick sent him flying. He rolled a few times and fell to the ground. He shouted,¡± Speak!¡± Luo Yitong was in despair. His last bit of hope was shattered. He hated Jiang Huayuan and the Gu siblings to death. If he was in a bad situation, they would not be able to live well either. They would accompany him on the road to the netherworld. He smiled sinisterly.¡± Let¡¯s die together!¡± Coupled with the blood at the corner of his mouth, he looked ferocious. He immediately said it. Before he finished, he added,¡± Jiang Huayuan has instructed us to meet up at Stone Village after the mission is completed. I know that with his cunning, it¡¯s impossible for him to hide there, nor would he send someone to guard there. He¡¯s just trying to appease us.¡± The more he spoke, the crazier he became. ¡± All these years, I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to pull him down and monitor him in secret. Jiang Huayuan would never have thought that the most hidden stronghold in Lin Village would be exposed.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± There¡¯s a palace at the end of the village. If I¡¯m not wrong, the two surviving members of the Gu family and him are there.¡± He knew that he would definitely die. ¡°Give me a quick death!¡± With a wave of his hand, a sword qi descended and killed him. ¡± Let¡¯s get rid of them first.¡± Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm.¡± Then, we¡¯ll destroy the Evil Ghost Sect¡¯s forces in the city.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiu Xuanji said. Grabbing Uncle Jiu¡¯s shoulder, he used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and rushed over. Lin Village was not far from here. It was not under the jurisdiction of Shangjing Prefecture and belonged to another state, but its geographical location was very good. There were people secretly monitoring every intersection at the entrance of the village. If there was any movement, they would be able to inform the people inside. It was an ordinary small courtyard. However, there were some people hiding around it with extraordinary cultivation, forming a second warning line. There was a formation set up in the courtyard to conceal one¡¯s aura and to isolate one from the outside world. A group of men in black wearing green ghost masks stood in every corner to protect him. In the underground palace, there was only one main hall. There were no extra side halls. In the center was a huge cauldron, surrounded by a pile of Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal. There were hundreds of them, each worth a hundred taels of gold. They were specially used for refining pills and artifacts. Gu Ming and Gu Bei¡¯s hands and feet were locked by iron chains made of ten-thousand-year-old Meteoric Iron. They sat on the ground and their clothes were relatively neat. It seemed that they had not been tortured. Jiang Huayuan had his hands behind his back. He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, and his eyes were burning. He looked at them as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He licked his lips and said,¡± Looking at the time, Xia Hou and the others should have arrived. If Grudge is really as terrifying as you say, he should be dead by now.¡± Gu Bei was the leader of the siblings. Ever since the Gu family was destroyed and they were hunted down by the imperial court, they had never had a good night¡¯s sleep or a good meal. Coupled with the double torture of revenge and mental torture, their red lips were no longer as smooth and red as before. They had become dry and cracked, and some wounds had appeared. He agreed with what he said. Grudge was provided by him, and the effect was very clear. Besides Xia Hou, the True Dragon Palace would also suffer heavy losses. ¡°Can¡¯t wait anymore?¡± The corners of his mouth curled up as if he was mocking her. Jiang Huayuan did not mind at all. She admitted it openly.¡± If my talent improves, I will be able to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm. I might even be able to stabilize my cultivation to a higher realm. I might even have the chance to become the master of the Evil Ghost Path in the future!¡± The ridicule on Gu Bei¡¯s face became even heavier. The world was bustling with profits. As long as the benefits were big enough, there was nothing that could not be done. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±Jiang Huayuan said without any room for doubt. With a wave of his hand, two streaks of Sword Qi descended and cut off the chains on their hands and feet. The two of them got up from the ground. They did not struggle or resist. The difference in strength between the two of them was too great. If they really did that, they would only be asking for humiliation. They looked at each other. Although Xia Hou was the only one who had yet to kill Emperor Xia, the Gu family had finally taken their revenge. The latter had remained in the palace and had never left it. Even if the remaining three paths of the Six Paths of Reincarnation used all their resources, they would not be able to defeat him. Going back on his word? There were many tortures in the world that were more terrible than death. Rather than suffering and not being able to escape in the end, it was better to die calmly according to the agreement. ¡°Do you want to wash up?¡± Gu Bei teased. Jiang Huayuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was even more afraid that a long delay would cause trouble. He shook his head and refused.¡± I¡¯m not afraid of being dirty!¡± ¡°Brother, are you scared?¡± Gu Bei asked. Gu Ming smiled.¡± Xia Hou is dead. We have avenged him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So what if he dies?¡± Gu Bei smiled sweetly and stunningly. She was supposed to stay on the wedding night for her husband to admire, but she froze here and nodded, indicating that she could make a move. The two of them formed a seal with their hands. The seal changed and they pressed on the major acupoints on their bodies to activate the Gu family bloodline in their bodies. Blood-red spiritual light radiated from their bodies and spun wildly until it illuminated the entire hall. Chapter 1504 Chapter 1504: Mortal Pill Chapter 1504: Mortal Pill With a leap, he landed in the cauldron, including his head. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Huayuan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and his proud laughter echoed wildly. With a wave of his sleeve, an earthen yellow spiritual light shot down. The surrounding Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal rushed out and surrounded the cauldron. His laughter faded. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and it had finally arrived. He took out the Fire Breaker and waved it casually. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and was about to land on the Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal when something strange happened. With a flash of golden light, it rushed out of the ground. ¡± Fire Breaker!¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed it with his hand. He glanced at it and understood.¡± We haven¡¯t even arrived yet. Are we going to start?¡± ¡°Xia Hou, Jiu Xuanji!¡± Jiang Huayuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes widened as he cried out involuntarily. wuxiaworld.site He reacted quickly. Even if the Evil Ghost Path Lord came, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, much less himself. He used his movement technique and charged out with all his might, wanting to escape. ¡± Hmph!¡± Jiu Xuanji snorted coldly.¡± You want to leave in front of me?¡± With a casual wave of his hand, his true essence struck down and set up a barrier to seal this place. Bang! Jiang Huayuan couldn¡¯t react in time, and his head crashed into the wall, creating a ripple. He was even forced back a few steps. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t dodge, he turned around with a vicious expression. He was crazily wondering why they would appear here. Impossible! No one knew about this place except him, including the Dao Master. wuxiaworld.site ¡°How do we find this place?¡±asked the question. No one answered. He was not qualified! He looked at the cauldron. Hearing the commotion, the Gu siblings stood up subconsciously. Seeing that Xia Hou was alive and Jiu Xuanji was here, their shock was no less than Jiang Huayuan¡¯s. Gu Bei questioned,¡± Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± ¡°Do you want to do it or should I?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji. The three of them were stunned and looked at Xia Hou suspiciously. A bold guess jumped out. He was not at Zongshi realm level eight. He was hiding his cultivation, but his realm was actually very high. He denied this guess. Jiang Huayuan was not an ordinary person. He was an old monster who had been famous for a long time. His claw skills were superb. Even if he was no match for a mighty figure, he could still retreat. Xia Hou was still so young. Even if he cultivated from his mother¡¯s womb, it was impossible for him to be stronger than him. If that was not the case, why did Jiu Xuanji say that? The Gu siblings wanted to get closer to him, but they didn¡¯t dare to move in front of Jiu Xuanji. ¡°How can I trouble Uncle Jiu with such a small matter?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. The uneasiness in their hearts grew even stronger, especially Jiang Huayuan, who reacted even faster. He circulated his cultivation technique and divine arts to the extreme, and earthen yellow spiritual light flashed into the sky, preparing to fight to the death. ¡± You want to stop me?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± You want to stop me?¡± Boundless soul power rushed out and suppressed them in a simple and domineering manner. Be it the Gu sisters or Jiang Huayuan, no matter how strong their cultivation was, they were instantly heavily injured. Like a kite with a broken string, they spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He tried his best to get up, but Mount Tai, which was formed by the other party¡¯s soul power, was too powerful. He could not break free and could not move. ¡°Soul Masters are indeed terrifying!¡±Jiu Xuanji praised. ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and withdrew his soul power. He walked to Jiang Huayuan¡¯s side and stopped.¡± Do you want to say it yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Marquis to hide so deeply. You¡¯re actually a Spirit Master, and you¡¯ve even cultivated to the peak of the sage realm!¡± But I¡¯m not one to be frightened. Since I dare to do this, I¡¯ve already prepared for the worst, and I¡¯ll use whatever methods I have.¡± ¡± Before coming here, Murong An was preparing to castrate your men. Before it even started, the other party had already confessed according to the plan. It¡¯s just right to use it on you.¡± How could Jiang Huayuan not know the name of the eunuch? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your hands?¡± Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t want to say anything. But Qing Lin was of a higher status than him. He stepped forward.¡± Let me do it!¡± ¡°No need to go through so much trouble.¡±Zhang Ronghua shook his head. His soul power condensed into a palm. He held the dagger and waved it agilely a few times. The blade flashed and cut off Jiang Huayuan¡¯s lower clothes, revealing two taels of flesh. No matter how terrifying the rumors were, they were not as strong as what he felt personally. Jiang Huayuan struggled desperately. His head shook like a rattle-drum as he muttered,¡±Don¡¯taEUR|!¡± The mocking smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. He slashed downward with his dagger and then attacked his heart.¡± My knife skills are very good. Although it¡¯s only this much, with exquisite control, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to cut dozens of times.¡± No matter how strong a person was, they had a weak side. Not being afraid of death did not mean that there was no fear. It was the same for Jiang Huayuan. No matter what kind of punishment it was, he believed that he could endure it. But, but it was different. If it was really gone, he would not be able to get past his pride first. Looking at the cold light on the blade, there were still three inches left before it fell. He hurriedly shouted,¡± I¡¯ll talk!¡± The dagger was still hovering three inches above it. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you?¡± Zhang Ronghua scolded. I¡¯m the fish on the chopping board. Jiang Huayuan was very honest and did not dare to hide anything. He told her everything. He learned from him that after the Gu siblings escaped from the capital city, they were coincidentally caught and placed under house arrest. Then, news of the capital city spread and they were afraid that the Grand Primordium Demon God would target them, so they wanted to kill them. However, Gu Bei spoke at this moment and made a deal with him. The bloodline of the Gu family was very special. She couldn¡¯t tell them the details, but she heard from the ancestor that only the two of them had awakened for countless years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the help of the Human Pill formula, they could refine the Human Pill. They could use humans as medicine to supplement other precious spiritual medicines. Each of them could refine one. The effect was shocking. After consuming it, one¡¯s talent would increase and reach a higher level. Chapter 1505 Chapter 1505: Mortal Pill Chapter 1505: Mortal Pill Tonight¡¯s plan was also discussed by them. They wanted to take advantage of the chaos to deal a heavy blow to the Heaven Battling Academy. If they were caught, they would carry out the second plan, lure them into the trap step by step, and then kill them in the Misty Forest with resentment. He grabbed at the air. Zhang Ronghua took out the Sumeru Pouch from his waist and took out a pill formula. It was the Human Pill Formula. It was vicious, evil, and had many shortcuts. It also had many restrictions. One had to have the Gu family bloodline to successfully refine it. ¡°Where¡¯s Changqing Academy?¡± he asked. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Huayuan shook his head. ¡°Who is the Evil Ghost Path Master?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. .C0 ¡°Path Master Huang!¡± wuxiaworld.site You should know that other than the stronghold you control, there¡¯s no fixed location. We don¡¯t know much about the people above. Unless the Desolate Path Master contacts us, no one knows where they are!¡± Jiang Huayuan tried hard to recall and then said. ¡± Although we don¡¯t know where he is, based on past experience, Path Master Huang will definitely appear in the capital during the fight for the position of the Pavilion Master, including the other two Path Masters. The more chaotic the city is, the more benefits we will get!¡± He flicked his finger. A wisp of Heaven Burning Karmic Fire rushed out and landed on his body, instantly burning Jiang Huayuan into nothingness before returning to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm. He looked at the Gu siblings. ¡°Refining Mortal Pills?¡± Jiu Xuanji teased. ¡°I can¡¯t do such a heartless thing.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± He has perseverance, a bottom line, and doesn¡¯t resort to unscrupulous means to become stronger. Uncle Jiu admires him!¡± The matter had already been investigated clearly, so it was enough to send them on their way. Before he acted, he still had to interrogate him. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Xiuli?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting a single word out of our mouths!¡± Gu Bei¡¯s gaze was vicious as she gritted her teeth. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiu Xuanji grabbed the air and took out a dagger.¡± Let Uncle Jiu do it this time.¡± He walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t let me do it!¡± He waved his dagger twice and said coldly. Gu Ming was not afraid of death, nor was she afraid of being castrated.¡± Bring it on!¡± she said provocatively. Bang! Jiu Xuanji¡¯s vital essence rushed out and destroyed the dagger. His voice was calm, and the words he said seemed to come from the abyss, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡± Before I became famous, in order to survive, I experienced countless hardships. I have endured all kinds of hardships and used all kinds of methods.¡± He took out a pink pill. ¡± It¡¯s called the Yin Yang Integration Pill. Both men and women can take it. The medicinal effects are immense. I¡¯m sure you know what the consequences are.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death, Jiu!¡±Gu Bei cursed. Pa! Pa! ¡± What?¡± Jiu Xuanji used his two big pockets to whip them. He crushed their teeth, but he was unmoved.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Tears of humiliation flowed down Gu Bei¡¯s face as her hatred surged to the heavens. In the end, she still gave in.¡± I don¡¯t know the exact location, but one thing is for sure. Bai Xiuli is deeply in love with Your Highness. Even if she knew that she was going to die, she wouldn¡¯t leave. Even if Your Highness forcefully ordered someone to take her away, with her personality, as long as she wakes up, the Black Demon Army wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her.¡± Seeing that Jiu Xuanji wasn¡¯t satisfied, he tried to recall. Her beautiful eyes lit up as she thought of something. ¡°She believes in Buddhism, so it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s hiding in a nunnery!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°No more!¡± ¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Jiu Xuanji crushed the pill with his hand.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± he asked sarcastically. ¡± What?!¡± Gu Bei understood and glared at him.¡± The pill is fake!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been an upright and upright person all my life. Why would I use such a despicable method? I¡¯m just scaring you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Bei was so furious that she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Jiu Xuanji attacked and killed them with a punch. Then, he destroyed their corpses and wiped away all traces. ¡°Return to the capital first?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± First, we¡¯ll take down the Evil Spirit Path¡¯s stronghold in the city. Then, you can send someone to secretly look for Bai Xiuli. We¡¯ll find her eventually if we follow this clue.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Before they left, they had to get rid of the people from the Evil Ghost Sect outside, including the spies in the village. After he was done, he set off for the capital. Back in the city. Jiu Xuanji gathered his men and ordered them to destroy the Evil Ghost Sect¡¯s stronghold. None of them escaped and were all captured. After a round of torture, they were all the lowest level people. They knew very little, and there was nothing valuable. Seeing that the sky was bright, it was already morning court. Zhang Ronghua sent someone to inform Xu Xirou that it was the Evil Ghost Sect who had taken action this time. The murderer had been killed and did not go to court. Su Wenzhang was watching the Ministry of Official Personnel, so he could inform her in time if there was any trouble. Even though they had won the battle for the position of cabinet elder, they still had to do some superficial work. Moreover, now was not the time to expose themselves. After daybreak, the others would continue to publicize and promote Uncle Pei¡¯s great achievements. Since he had some time, he could make a trip to the ZhongTian camp and take these 200,000 soldiers for himself. After returning to the residence, he had breakfast and sat on the Heaven Secrets carriage, rushing over there. In the car. Zhang Ronghua did not waste any time. He had some ideas about controlling the northern army. He wanted to control it with a formation, but it had to be hidden. Once it was discovered, it would be difficult to explain it no matter how many mouths he had. The first step was to leave a mark in the hearts of these people silently. It couldn¡¯t be done in a single step, nor could it explode on its own. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then could it not be discovered. The second step was to increase the strength of this army. It had to be tempered thousands of times to become a truly powerful army that could kill gods and buddhas in their way. With these two points as the center, his supreme talent erupted. He established a model in his mind and drew knowledge from his endless accumulation library to deduce, like a dense machine operating at high speedaEUR| Chapter 1506 Chapter 1506: Mortal Pill Chapter 1506: Mortal Pill This time, they weren¡¯t in a hurry and the carriage was very slow. After 15 minutes, the Tianji Carriage finally stopped outside the ZhongTian camp. ¡°We¡¯re here, Qing Lin,¡± Uncle Shi pulled the reins and reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He got up from the soft couch and took off his clothes. With a thought, the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor appeared on his body. He deactivated the special effect and got out of the car, walking towards the military camp. ¡± Greetings, General!¡± The general who was guarding outside cupped his fists and bowed. wuxiaworld.site.cO Zhang Ronghua nodded and entered the main camp. He walked towards Shen Qingzhi¡¯s tent. The deduction in his mind did not stop there. It was not the first time that he was multitasking. After arriving here, he made the announcement. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Greetings, Vice Commander-in-chief!¡± Zhang Ronghua entered the tent and cupped his fists. Shen Qingzhi put down the military book in his hand and smiled. He pointed at the soft couch beside him.¡± Sit.¡± He waited for him to sit down before saying. ¡°I thought you would only come over after some time. I didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon.¡± ¡°Training soldiers is an urgent matter,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously.¡±The stronger the army, the more meritorious it will be to kill the enemy and destroy the country when a war breaks out.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Shen Qingzhi suddenly sighed. ¡± The war in the Beihuang Region has ended. If we want to interfere in the remaining battles, the other camps won¡¯t agree. Unless we have a decisive battle with the Shang Dynasty, the ZhongTian Army will not be able to go to the front lines.¡± ¡± Regardless of whether we can participate or not,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± it¡¯s always a good thing to improve the strength of the army. If that day comes, we won¡¯t be completely unprepared.¡± ¡°His Majesty ordered Marshal Tian Ce to come up with a plan to station troops in the four countries of Nanman Kingdom without bloodshed and control them.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Yesterday!¡± If it had been in the past, the Xia Emperor would have told him that he would have made it clear when they met in the royal study last night. But now, he had not mentioned a single word. ¡°Didn¡¯t there be news that He Wenxuan¡¯s negotiations had failed and he asked you to take over the matter?¡±asked Shen Qingzhi. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. I still have the position of Special Envoy, so I¡¯ll focus on destroying the sect¡¯s forces.¡± ¡°In your opinion, can Xi Huang agree to this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua expressed his opinion. ¡± The Voodoo Race, Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Kingdom have been destroyed. Although the surrounding countries are intimidated and they don¡¯t dare to make any moves, the stationing of troops is of great importance. If they agree, they will lose everything. The people of the four kingdoms won¡¯t be able to see this. If Great Xia is forced into a corner, they might ally together. The West Desert camp alone might not be able to stop them.¡± There was no need to say anything else. Shen Qingzhi naturally understood. ¡± I¡¯ve suggested that you lay out a suitable plan and hand it over to them to execute. However, I was beaten back. Someone said that if you can do it, they can do it too.¡± Speaking up to this point, Shen Qingzhi sighed again. ¡°Although the contribution of destroying the country is huge, bringing glory to their ancestors, leaving their names in history, and even being conferred the title of Marquis, they still have to consider whether they have the ability! Seeing others promoted to nobility, unparalleled glory, and incompetent, not only did they harm themselves, but they also harmed the soldiers below. Countless hot-blooded men lost their lives because of this.¡± No matter how ¡± innocent ¡± the army was, they could not avoid the disease of red eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t want to obtain heaven-shaking achievements? In addition to other factors, such as the higher-ups not wanting to see a single family monopolize power, or a certain person¡¯s influence growing, it naturally evolved into this scene. It could only be said that the power of the emperor could only be controlled by the balance of the various factions. Zhang Ronghua had no selfish motives when it came to external wars. After all, he was also a member of Great Xia. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This could never be changed.¡± I hope that the Western Desert camp will succeed!¡± Shen Qingzhi said,¡± The deputy general of the Northern Army, Zhao Mu, is not bad. He was once guided by a famous teacher. His tactics and strategies are not inferior to Huo Shouguo¡¯s. His identity is clean, so he can be put in an important position!¡± There is only one person you need to pay attention to. His name is Li Zhongan.¡± Chapter 1507 Chapter 1507: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move Chapter 1507: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move Zhang Ronghua knew about the situation at the ZhongTian camp, including the other four camps ¡®vice marshals, commanders, and vice marshals. They were all the focus of Guangming¡¯s investigation. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy would win every battle. Since he was in a military position, he would not allow anything to happen. Shen Qingzhi had good intentions. An elder was concerned about a junior and thought highly of his talent. He did not want to waste time on this, so he made an exception to remind him. Otherwise, with his status, he would definitely not do this. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Vice Commander!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua bade farewell. He left the tent and headed towards the northern army. He was still multitasking, deducing the array formation while thinking about them. Zhao Mu was from a family of generals and a native of Yingzhou. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 He had moved to the capital city after making meritorious deeds. Although he was not the top in the military, he was about the same. The Zhao family was developing very well, like a towering tree. The younger generation occupied middle and low-level positions in the army, unlike the Xu family, which was in dire straits. According to the intelligence, they did not belong to any faction. They were loyal to Great Xia and not to anyone. They had the responsibility of treating the people of the world as important. With their qualifications, logically speaking, they should have been promoted to a general long ago. However, they were stuck at this step for many years. The reason was not difficult to guess. Li Zhongan was born in a poor family and was quite capable. Even if he could not compare to Zhao Mu in terms of military strategy and strategy, he was still better than most people. He had risen step by step from a small soldier to his current high position. The speed of his promotion was legendary. It was obvious who was behind him. Over here. ¡± Greetings, General!¡± The three deputies received the news ahead of time and greeted him at the entrance of Peking University¡¯s military camp. They cupped their fists and bowed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was tense. He was not angry, but he was imposing. He exuded a huge aura that made people not dare to look directly at him. With a glance, they were all in their prime. Among them, Zhao Mu and Li Zhongan were the youngest, while Xiao Yiming was older. This person was mature and steady, managing the logistics. Since he took office, no matter how big or small the matter was, there had been no mistakes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± He walked in front and headed towards the tent. The three of them followed behind him, their names and shadows showing no signs of contempt. They entered the main tent of the Northern General and sat on the main seat. They sat according to their positions. ¡°Report the work at hand in detail.¡± Zhao Mu was the most experienced of the three, and he was the first to speak. He told them about the situation of the soldiers below without any discount. Next was Xiao Yiming, and last was Li Zhongan. After listening. Zhang Ronghua encouraged them to leave, leaving Zhao Mu behind. ¡°The vice commander-in-chief recommended you to me!¡± Zhao Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the general to not play his cards according to common sense and use his ultimate move right away. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. Now that the opportunity had been given, it was up to him whether he could grasp it. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t rush him and poured a cup of tea. Zhao Mu understood the meaning of this sentence. If he wanted to gain power and be promoted, he had to choose a side. He had to either join them or be stuck at this step like before. Then, he would be frozen and the power in his hands would be shared with others. If it was before, he would have rejected her immediately without any hesitation. However, over the years, he had watched his former colleagues rise in rank, be transferred to various generals, or even vice generals, or be transferred back to the imperial court. Even Li Zhongan, when they first met, was so different that a sneeze could annihilate him. He had never expected that he would grow to such a high position today, on par with him. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t envious! Looking at Xu Cheng ¡®an and Yan Bei, they were almost the same. After they joined the general, they rose rapidly, especially the latter. He grew from a soldier to a Rank Three official and was in charge of 100,000 Shaman Destroyer Troops. He was an important figure in the army. Time was the best poison. No matter how hard steel was, it would have to compromise in front of it. Moreover, the general was very capable and capable. His military tactics and strategies were obvious to all. He was still very young. With his current status, he would have reached the peak of power by the time he fought the Shang Dynasty. It would not be shameful to rely on him. Even his own military skills might be improved. Didn¡¯t Huo Shouguo not want to be shameless? He had been pestering him for a while because he wanted to become stronger! Thinking of thisaEUR| Zhao Mu gritted his teeth, his heart wavering as he made a decision. Why not Emperor Xia? His Majesty¡¯s body was not in good condition, and rumors had it that there were still two years left. This little time was not enough to bring him any practical benefits. MoreoveraEUR| Li Zhongan was a subordinate of the Xia Emperor, and if he were to join him, the gains would not be in proportion to the costs. He hurriedly got up and walked to the middle of the tent. He knelt on one knee and respectfully cupped his fists.¡± I¡¯m willing to serve you, General!¡± Zhang Ronghua put down his teacup. His face was tense, but a smile appeared on his face. He walked over and helped him up.¡± I have three duties. The heavy duties are in the city. From now on, you will be in charge of the military affairs of the Northern Army.¡± ¡°Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Your military tactics and strategies are not bad, but you still can¡¯t suppress the heroes. You still have to learn if you want to improve further,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. A Zhao Mu did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Joy appeared on his face.¡± I will not disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He raised his index finger and pointed it at the center of his brows, passing on his knowledge of the art of war. Zhao Mu had his cultivation base. Even though there were a lot of things, he still digested them quickly. wuxiaworld.site His joy turned into ecstasy as he thanked him again. ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± After he left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua sat down on a soft couch and focused on deducing the array formation. He had already completed 90% of it by now. There was still a little bit left. He used an hour to complete it completely and checked it again. After making sure that he did not miss anything, he nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 1508 Chapter 1508: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move 2 Chapter 1508: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move 2 He gave it a name. It was called the Saber Mountain Purgatory Array, a low-grade Heaven Rank. The effect was very strong. Once they entered the formation, the formation would change and simulate all kinds of terrifying scenes, such as a sea of fire, hell, and so on. It would increase the strength of the soldiers and subtly leave a mark in their minds. This was very important, and it was the key to controlling the northern army. The more times one entered the array, the deeper the imprint would be. As long as he didn¡¯t activate them, the seals wouldn¡¯t explode, and they wouldn¡¯t affect the army¡¯s mind. No one would be able to sense them, let alone discover them. When that day came, he would activate the 200,000 mark of the Northern Army and pledge his loyalty to them. At that time, it would not matter even if they were discovered. He called over his personal guards and handed over the materials for setting up the array. Soon, everything he needed was delivered. A Zhang Ronghua ordered to not let anyone get close and took out the Creation Cauldron to refine. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Two hours later. After refining the array flags and disk array, he put away the Creation Pill Cauldron and called Zhao Mu and the other two over. He brought them to the Drill Ground and placed the array flags around them. ¡°Rise!¡± Zhang Ronghua activated the formation disk. Spiritual light soared into the sky, forming a huge array formation that covered a large area, enough to accommodate 50,000 people at the same time. ¡°General, this isaEUR|¡±Li Zhongan¡¯s eyes flashed with curiosity. A Zhang Ronghua gave a simple introduction. He then threw the disk array to Zhao Mu and ordered,¡± When I¡¯m not in the army, General Zhao will be in charge of everything in the camp!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them replied. ¡°Divide the army into four groups of 50,000 people each. Take turns to enter the formation to increase their strength,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed again. After settling the matters here. Without waiting for a moment, he sat in the carriage and rushed to the capital. In the royal study. The news from the ZhongTian camp had already been sent back, and Wei Shang reported the situation. Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes flickered. He said meaningfully,¡± Zhao Mu is capable, but he doesn¡¯t know how to adapt. I didn¡¯t expect him to join Green Qilin.¡± He couldn¡¯t reply. The Xia Emperor stared outside in a daze, lost in thought. After a long while, he sighed. A complicated look flashed in his eyes.¡± I don¡¯t want this to happen either, but it has to be done for the royal family¡¯s legacy. If the Flame Ancestor breaks through to the Heavenly Dao realm and becomes an utmost expert, he can withstand it no matter how strong he is.¡± The topic changed, and there was a hint of helplessness. ¡± If he doesn¡¯t prepare in advance, with his abilities, after he marries Hongling, he will have the support of the Headmaster, the Academy of Destiny, Pei Caicai, Chen Youcai, Xu Xing, and the others. In addition, he will have an army under his control, including the prestige he has built up previously. Even if he doesn¡¯t have second thoughts, what about his son and grandson? As time went by, he would be like the three dukes. His tail would be too big to fall. No! Even more terrifying than them. If this continues, will the world still be surnamed Xia?¡± Wei Shang didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. From the Emperor¡¯s point of view, everything he did was for the sake of the imperial family¡¯s inheritance and not to let the ancestors ¡®inheritance be lost. Standing in Qinglin¡¯s position, loyal to His Majesty, shouldering the people of the world. There was one thing that was unavoidable. The stronger the imperial power, the weaker the power of the officials. The opposite was also the same. The greater the power that the officials controlled, the weaker the imperial power. The two could not exist at the same time. One side had to compromise. Everything the Emperor had given him was based on Qing Lin¡¯s contributions. He had even used her to remove some of the forces of the Empress and others. Du Chengming was a typical example. If they were just civil officials, it would not matter even if they entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No matter how powerful they were, even if they had top-notch experts protecting them, their lifespan would be limited. However, cultivating martial arts meant that their cultivation was profound and they could live longer. They were like an eternal tree that would never fall. The accumulated power was extremely exaggerated. Although Qing Lin¡¯s cultivation was not good, he had the support of the old man. Just as His Majesty said, he had no second thoughts. What about his descendants? Based on Qing Lin¡¯s cultivation, he could live for more than a hundred years. How old was he now? .C0 After such a long period of time, the Crown Prince would die. At that time, the Zhang Clan would become the most powerful clan in Grand Xia. Even the royal family wouldn¡¯t dare to compete with them. After the death of the Crown Prince, there would be no more incense offerings, and the people below would be wearing yellow robes. Even if Qing Lin did not want to rebel, he would have to. Once the news spread, no matter which emperor it was, they would not be able to tolerate it. No matter how secretive they were, they would not be able to hide it from such a person. What awaited the Imperial Family was a catastrophe. Unless he married the princess of the royal family, his descendants would be the same. They would be completely tied to the royal family. In that case, although the power of the royal family would be divided by half, the world would still be surnamed ¡°Xia¡±. Even if he or his descendants had second thoughts in the end, half of the royal bloodline would still remain in his body. Even if he sat in this position, the inheritance of the royal family would not be extinct. He had served His Majesty for many years and controlled the Absolute Beginning Demon God. He knew a lot. No matter what the Xia Emperor did, the first and foremost reason was for the sake of the Grand Xia¡¯s legacy. This was especially so at this critical juncture, where he didn¡¯t have much time left to live. He would definitely not allow anything to happen. He and the old man were both teachers and friends, and he treated Qinglin as a junior. The premise was that the imperial power was supreme and threatened the inheritance of the royal family. No matter what, he had to stand aside. This was also a reward from the heavens. Why was he only allowed to temporarily manage the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace as a special envoy? This included the plan that he had previously made. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After getting rid of the Grand Tutor, he would send Ji Xueyan on her way to completely eliminate the root of the problem to prevent future trouble. ¡°You can gamble on anything in the world, but not the hearts of men,¡±the Xia Emperor continued. Wei Shang¡¯s heart ached. He had sacrificed too much to sit in this position. He was truly alone. Chapter 1509 Chapter 1509: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move 3 Chapter 1509: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move 3 Putting away the complicated feelings in his heart, his expression was serious. Emperor Xia once again became a man who wielded the power of the world. The aura of an emperor erupted.¡± Has the Shang Emperor agreed?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. ¡°Sending over a semi-finished fifth revolution Primordial Chaos law divine pill and pill formula. To successfully refine it, the price is so great that no one can withstand it.¡± The Xia Emperor mocked,¡± The Shang Emperor is plotting openly, betting that I must refine this pill. If not, he would only need to send me a half-completed Fifth Revolution Primordial Law Divine Pill. Why did he send me the pill formula as well? He is simply trying to deplete the resources of Grand Xia. When the war starts, both sides will be at the same starting line and will not be able to gain an absolute advantage. It is still uncertain who will win. This will buy precious time for the Shang Dynasty, and at the same time, it will also be able to destroy the plot of the Holy Land. It will kill two birds with one stone.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Qing Lin or Xia Ying?¡± Xia Ying was a guardian that Emperor Xia had secretly nurtured. He was an existence like the Flame Ancestor. When he passed away, he would hand over the crown prince to protect the foundation of Great Xia. The Xia Emperor paused for a moment, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see this. But he still spoke with determination.¡± Green Kirin!¡± ¡± His medical and alchemy skills have reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Nearness. It¡¯s very unlikely that he would be able to trick the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos laws divine pill.¡± The Xia Emperor would not change his mind once he had made his decision. ¡°Use that ancient treasure!¡± Wei Shang was shocked. The Xia Emperor rose from his throne and walked to the window. He pushed it open gently, and his emotionless voice rang out.¡± Only by doing so can we control him. Our descendants can use him without worry, and the legacy of the Grand Xia will be guaranteed.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang lowered his head and replied. Thinking of this ancient wonder, one of the imperial family¡¯s trump cards, its effects were heaven-defying. Once it was used, no one could stop it. It could only be used once and refined into a Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Laws Divine Pill. Unless one¡¯s medical or alchemy skills reached the seventh-realm Great Dao Origins, they would only be able to discover the abnormality. Otherwise, even a Heavenly Dao realm expert would not be able to do so. ¡°Xia Ying is still a step away from the level of the Three Dukes,¡±the Xia Emperor continued.¡±Use all the resources of the royal family to help him break through in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°This old servant understands!¡± After giving his instructions. The Xia Emperor¡¯s rare exhaustion was not his physical body, but his spirit. He had not intended to make such a decision, but he had no other choice.¡± I am tired. I will not see anyone today.¡± Wei Shang went out to pass down the edict and returned once again. He helped the Emperor walk towards the Nourishment Palace. .. Platinum Court. The lower three floors were restaurants, and the upper nine floors were inns. The higher the floors, the better the facilities were, and the service was the same. However, the price was very expensive. Every floor was almost doubled, especially the twelfth floor. One night was almost ¡°sky-high¡±, and ordinary people could not afford it. Sixth Zheng was a long-term worker. Thanks to his surname, Zheng, which was the same as the owner¡¯s mother¡¯s, coupled with his intelligence, diligence, and seriousness, he was also considered handsome. Old Geng specially asked him to be in charge of the 12th floor to serve the guests on it. Today was the same as usual. The guest in room 1201 asked him to deliver food and clean the room. Sixth Zheng brought the True Spiritual Meat and Qinghua wine that the other party wanted. He took a clean cloth to wipe the table and chairs. When he was done, he was about to leave when his gaze inadvertently swept over. A young man¡¯s clothes were exposed at his waist, and a token appeared. On it were the words ¡°Heaven Interception¡±. As he moved his body, his clothes fell and covered it. He did not take it to heart. He took the things and left before closing the door. After returning to the first floor and dealing with the garbage, he bumped into Manager Geng, who was coming out of the accountant¡¯s room. Other than being the person-in-charge of the Platinum Courtyard, he was also in charge of all the properties of the owner. He took the initiative to bow.¡± Hello, Manager Geng!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Little Six?¡± Old Geng asked with a smile. Sixth Zheng asked out of curiosity.¡± I¡¯ve been working here for so long and have seen a lot of things. I¡¯ve met many high-ranking officials and nobles, as well as itinerant cultivators. I know a lot from them, but I¡¯ve never heard of Heaven Interception. Do you know?¡± Old Geng did not take it to heart.¡± The world is so big,¡± he said casually.¡± There are countless sects of all sizes. It¡¯s not surprising for one or two Heaven Severing Sects or Heaven Severing Sects to appear.¡± Footsteps sounded. Zhang Qin came in with Zhang Feng. Although he had retired, he was still very busy. Besides his fief, he also had his own property. He ran around every day with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood. When she came, Madam invited Hong Ling over to the residence to chat and deepen their relationship. Thinking of Ji Xueyan, he was helpless. This kid was good at everything, but he had to be two-timing. It was fine if he was just an ordinary person, but he was actually the apple of the eye of a big shot from a different faction. Now, she had to clean up his mess! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked. ¡°Little Six asked me if I know what kind of power Heaven Interception is,¡±Old Geng said after the two bowed. Sixth Zheng added,¡± Head Shopkeeper, if it¡¯s as you said, they¡¯re just a small sect. Where did they get so much silver? They live in Room 1201 every day and have meals of True Spiritual Meat and Qinghua Wine?¡± Zhang Qin reacted very quickly. After Ding Yi¡¯s wedding, Qing Lin had laid her cards on the table with him, so she knew a lot of secrets. Light had also provided information support so that she could respond in time if there was an emergency. After the Xia Emperor rewarded her, he knew that Qing Lin¡¯s next priority was to destroy the Dragon-Slaying Alliance. He secretly expanded his power and control more power. The Heavenly Piercing Holy Land was one of the organizers of the Dragon Slaying Alliance, and their Holy Master was one of the alliance leaders! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The smile on his face disappeared, and his expression turned serious. He brought them into a room in the backyard. The door closed. ¡°Tell me what you saw just now. Don¡¯t leave anything out.¡± Zhang Qin asked hurriedly. Chapter 1510 Chapter 1510: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move Chapter 1510: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move Sixth Zheng jumped in fright. He had never seen the old master in such a serious scene. He did not dare to delay and quickly said it. After listening. Zhang Qin thought a lot. Were they from the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land? Even if the possibility was very small, only 10% to 20%, he had to take it down and interrogate it. If it wasn¡¯t true, he would have to compensate. If it was true, he would have made a huge profit. ¡°Keep this matter to yourself. Don¡¯t say a word,¡± he instructed solemnly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sixth Zheng hurriedly promised. ¡± If they are the people we are looking for,¡± Zhang Qin said again,¡± you have rendered meritorious service. Later, I will promote you to the deputy manager of the Platinum Courtyard.¡± wuxiaworld.site He hurriedly stopped outside Elder Qing¡¯s room. Seeing his urgent and serious expression, he was shocked. ¡°What happened to Uncle Zhang?¡± asked Mei Changshu. ¡°Is Elder Qing inside?¡± asked Zhang Qin. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t bother knocking on the door. He pushed the door open and went straight in. In the hall. Elder Qing was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were eight plates of spiritual fruits and a pot of spiritual tea on the table. He was reading and enjoying himself. He took a glance at the book and put it down.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Please subdue the people above. Don¡¯t alarm anyone else,¡±Zhang Qin explained the matter. ¡°Good!¡± Elder Qing replied. After eating and drinking for so long, his old bones were about to rust. If he did not show off his skills, he would feel embarrassed. He stood up abruptly. They walked out and stopped outside Room 1201. Elder Qing made a move. His vital essence rushed out of his palm and entered the room. He opened the door and rushed in quickly. The people inside were subdued before they could react. When Zhang Qin and the others came in, he closed the door and set up a barrier to prevent any movement from coming out. He walked forward. Looking at the four of them, there was a middle-aged man and three young men. It seemed that the former was the most respected. Zhang Qin squatted down and searched his body, but he did not find any tokens. The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Liang Zishang. When he was subdued by Elder Qing, he had already felt that something was wrong. When he saw Zhang Qin coming over, he became even more nervous. Now that he was looking for something, his heart was in his throat. He couldn¡¯t delay any longer. If he continued to touch, he might really be exposed. He scolded angrily,¡± Is this how the Platinum Courtyard treats its guests?¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t say a word. wuxiaworld.site.cO He took his Sumeru Bag and checked it. He found a token inside. The front side was engraved with the word ¡± Guardian ¡°, and the back side was engraved with the word ¡± Boundless Heaven and Earth ¡°. It was magnificent and exquisite. There were also two small words ¡± Intercepting Heaven ¡°. He asked Mei Changshu to do it. The latter went forward and took out the same token from the other three people. ¡°The Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land?¡± asked Zhang Qin. ¡°No!¡± Liang Zishang denied. This was Xia Hou¡¯s father, and he himself was the Marquis of Nancheng. If their identities were to be verified, their fates would be very miserable. Furthermore, if their plans were to be exposed, it would affect the subsequent plans. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, the higher-ups would still skin them alive. ¡°You¡¯re so sure of your answer and you¡¯re still denying it?¡± Zhang Qin mocked. ¡°!!!¡±Liang Zishang was speechless. Was it wrong to speak faster? Before he could speak. ¡°Speak!¡±Zhang Qin asked first. What are you planning to do by hiding in the Platinum Hall?¡± Liang Zishang said,¡± We¡¯re really not from the Heaven Piercing Holy Land. We¡¯re from the Heaven Piercing Sect. It¡¯s a small sect, and we¡¯ve come to the capital to purchase spirit herbs and bring them back to cultivate. Your place is very safe, and your reputation has spread far and wide. We¡¯re afraid that others will secretly target us, so we¡¯d rather spend more money to ensure our own safety.¡± ¡°Stubborn!¡± Zhang Qin could not believe it. he instructed. ¡± Qing Lin is going to the ZhongTian camp. Inform him to come back immediately.¡± He then handed over Liang Zishang¡¯s token. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Mei Changshu took it and replied solemnly. Panic flashed in Liang Zishang¡¯s eyes. He was really panicking. Once Xia Hou came over, with his methods, they would not be able to hold on at all. Zhang Qin rolled up his sleeves and rubbed his palms. He sneered.¡± I haven¡¯t done my old job for many years. It seems that others have forgotten my methods!¡± He immediately interrogated her. .. The Tianji carriage had just entered the eastern city. A figure flashed and appeared in front of him, blocking his way. It was Mei Changshu. He was lucky to meet Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Uncle Shi, is Eldest Senior Brother inside?¡± Uncle Shi smiled and nodded. ¡°Come in and talk,¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice came from inside. Mei Changshu got into the carriage. It was his first time sitting in it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exclaim about the luxury and lowered his voice to explain what had happened. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He did not expect his father to give him such a huge ¡± surprise ¡°. He ordered,¡± Go to the Platinum Courtyard.¡± Shi Bo pulled on the reins and whipped the Divine Heavenly Dragon Horse¡¯s butt. His speed exploded to the extreme as he rushed over. When Zhang Ronghua arrived. The interrogation was over. Zhang Qin¡¯s methods were very strong, prying open the mouths of Liang Zishang and the other three. In a room in the backyard. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold when he heard that. His terrifying killing intent seemed to be about to erupt at any moment. The scum of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land deserved to die! They actually wanted to scheme against their father. According to their plan, they would find out Zhang Qin¡¯s movements and create a ¡°coincidence¡±to let him think of a way to enter the Wu family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Wu family was an aristocratic family of officials. The head of the Wu family, Wu Zhizheng, was a third-grade official and a governor. More than ten years ago, when he took his family to Jinzhou to take office, his luck was bad. He encountered two great demons fighting each other, and all his entourage were killed. The imperial court was furious when they found out and ordered the True Dragon Palace to capture them and skin them as a warning. Chapter 1511 Chapter 1511: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move Chapter 1511: Emperor Xia¡¯s Killing Move For the next few years, the Wu family was in the hands of Princess Lan He. Princess Lan He was the daughter of the Pingnan Commandery Prince. She had married Wu Zhi¡¯s son, Wu Lin, more than ten years ago. At that time, the Pingnan Commandery Prince was not in good health. He was worried about his father¡¯s safety, so he stayed in the capital to take care of him. When he was better, he went to Jinzhou and escaped the disaster. After more than ten years. Princess Lan He had never remarried and managed the Wu family in an orderly manner as a widow. As long as Zhang Qin entered the Wu family, the second step of the plan would begin. Princess Lan He crushed the Yin-Yang Qi Pill that she had prepared beforehand into powder and poured it into the tea. She stirred it evenly and let him take it. Then, she would sacrifice herself and falsely accuse him of ¡± forcefully possessing the princess ¡°. Even Zhang Ronghua would be implicated. No matter how powerful he was, he would be frozen for a period of time. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He might even face greater trouble and the Zhang family would suffer. Refuse? The possibility was very small! Defend? It was the same. The other party was a princess, and Zhang Qin was the Marquis of Nancheng. He would never have thought that a princess would use such a despicable method to harm him. Once the plan was implemented, there was at least a 50% chance of success. Other than that. Princess Lan He also had another identity. Before she had married, she had been in a relationship with Iron Fist of the Middle. He was from the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land, the favorite disciple of Master God-Diviner. He was talented and had a profound cultivation base. Master God-Diviner¡¯s plan to take the imperial examinations had failed, and Lu Guangliang¡¯s entire family had been captured and executed. This was a huge loss for Master God-Diviner. His many years of planning had been ruined, so he had made his move again. He had forcefully ordered the Iron Fist to persuade Princess Lan He to frame Zhang Qin. He had used this as a breakthrough to get rid of the Zhang family and take revenge on Zhang Ronghua. One after another, incomparably vicious! The atmosphere was cold, heavy, and oppressive. It was as if two mountains were pressing down on his shoulders. He forced himself to calm down. ¡°From the looks of it, the Wu family must have died at the hands of this woman,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Qin agreed. He also thought so. With the identity of the Fist of Iron, it was easy to capture the two demons. After getting rid of the Wu family, he could live with Princess Lan He. The fact that she had not remarried for many years already explained everything. ¡°Capture?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice was as deep as the abyss, and it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.¡± Since Iron Fist is carrying out the plan under Master God-Diviner¡¯s orders, he should be in the capital. First, he should be commanding the army, and second, he should be sleeping with this b * tch. If my guess is correct, he should be hiding near the Wu family mansion, or at the Wu family mansion.¡± Liang Zi Shang didn¡¯t know where the Iron Fist was. The other party wasn¡¯t a fool, so why would he expose his whereabouts? Things were different now. The capital was in chaos and they might be caught. His expression was firm and murderous.¡± Even if we have to fall out with each other, we will kill whoever dares to block our way. I will use the heads of the entire Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion to build the Capital Temple!¡± Zhang Qin knew that he and his wife were the reverse scales of Green Kirin, including Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. Qing Lin would not be so angry if it was just him. Power struggles were like this, but when it came to family, he would cross the line. He would not frown even if he had to risk everything! ¡°What if he makes a move?¡± he asked, pointing in the direction of the palace. Zhang Ronghua fell silent and closed his eyes. Zhang Qin knew that his son was in a difficult position, and his heart ached. After a while. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes again and remained unmoved.¡± You once said that you can do whatever you want with the money. I have a clear conscience about him. Whether it¡¯s the 197 spiritual items developed by the Spirit Research Department, the Shangjing Rice formula, or other things, I have already exceeded his offer countless times. I don¡¯t owe him anything!¡± The more he spoke, the colder it became. ¡± He has his own considerations and persistence. I also have my own persistence. If we really want to fall out in advance, then let¡¯s do it!¡± Zhang Qin did not say anything. He walked forward and opened his arms. He hugged his son tightly.¡± In the past, it was Dad who protected you. Now, it¡¯s you who protects Dad.¡± With a hug, they parted. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Wait for my news,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qin nodded heavily. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and put away the barrier. He had not changed out of the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. With a cold face, he emitted a huge pressure that even the higher-ups did not dare to look at. He opened the door and walked out. .cO ¡°With a son like this, I¡¯ll be safe in this life!¡± Zhang Qin sighed. Just as he reached the door. Jiu Xuanji had already ordered Mei Changshu to inform them. Seeing Qing Lin like this, the cold air he emitted was even heavier than the sky. His eyes were as cold as knives, making people tremble like ancient ferocious beasts. It was the first time he had seen such a thing. He knew that something big had happened, so he was very angry. He didn¡¯t say anything and followed quietly behind them as they hurried toward the Wu family. Zhang Ronghua, the True Dragon Palace, and the Scarlet Heaven Palace were all under the surveillance of other forces. Now that they had moved, the news spread quickly. They were even more confused. How did he end up like this after a trip to the Platinum Hall? He ordered the scouts to continue monitoring and report immediately if there was any situation. .. The Wu family. In the master bedroom in the backyard. A charming, noble, and elegant woman was wearing a moon-white dress and expensive jewelry, displaying her capital to the fullest. She gave people a conservative feeling, but with her hot figure and the pressure of a superior, it made people want to flip her over and take a bath in the ¡°sea¡±. She was Princess Lan He! Looking at herself in the mirror, she was noble, holy, and beautiful. She nodded in satisfaction and put down the lipstick in her hand. She stood up from the stool and walked to the bed. She reached out her hand and pressed the sapphire on the bed. Yiya! The bed was lifted, revealing a secret passage. The walls were inlaid with luminous pearls on both sides. She lifted her skirt and entered. Then, she closed it and walked down the stairs. At the bottom, a small path appeared and extended forward. From above, it was the mansion at the side. The plaque on the door said ¡°Qin Manor¡±. The External Qin Manor was a property purchased by an aristocratic family of a certain prefecture. They would stay here for a period of time during their leisure time every year, and the rest of the time, it would be mostly empty. In reality. This was the property of the Fist of Iron, used to date Princess Lan He. The secret passage was also dug out later and led to the master bedroom. In this way, he could hide from the world and not be discovered by outsiders. In the room. Tie Zhongquan was wearing a purple brocade robe. Although he was middle-aged, he was still handsome. It was not difficult to see how handsome he was when he was young. He looked at the bed board with a burning gaze. As if he had thought of something, he subconsciously licked his tongue and laughed. At this moment, the bed was lifted from the inside, and Princess Lan He walked out. His heart was filled with excitement, and his hands were trembling. He took three steps forward and hugged her tightly. He took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance on her body. He kissed her on the forehead and asked,¡± Why are you only here now?¡± Princess Lan He no longer had the dignity of a princess. She was like a prostitute. She rolled her eyes at him seductively.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you like me without makeup?¡± she said angrily. Her voice was soft and coquettish. With this appearance, no one could hold back. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world even without makeup!¡±Tie Zhongquan laughed. ¡± A man¡¯s mouth is a liar. I¡¯d be a fool to believe you!¡± Tie Zhongquan hugged her and sat down on the bed. He stopped smiling and said seriously: ¡± We have already figured out Zhang Qin¡¯s side. We can take action at any time.¡± When he said this, his heart ached as well. It was as if a knife had pierced his heart. He wished he could flip the sky over and vent his anger! He truly loved Princess Lan He, but he could not disobey his master¡¯s orders. If he didn¡¯t agree, Master God-Diviner would be ruthless enough to make sure he didn¡¯t end up well. If not, there was a slight possibility that he would not have sacrificed his woman¡¯s innocence to frame someone else. Every time this matter was mentioned, Princess Lan He¡¯s face would turn cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time was no exception! No matter what, she was still a princess with the surname Xia. It was fine if she had committed herself to a commoner and plotted to kill her husband¡¯s family, but this time, she actually had to sacrifice her innocence. Without saying a word, her jade-like hands clenched into fists. She was very strong, indicating that she was very angry! Chapter 1512 Chapter 1512: Capture All in One Chapter 1512: Capture All in One Tie Zhongquan was also a ruthless person. After many years of interaction, he had already understood Princess Lan He¡¯s temperament. The colder she was, the more he had to show that he cared about her. He could even sacrifice his life for this. This move had failed a hundred times! He retracted his palm and walked over to her and squatted down. Princess Lan He¡¯s face was cold as she turned her head away. Tie Zhongquan took out a dagger and stuffed it into her hand. His eyes were sincere and his love seemed to melt the glacier. He said softly,¡± I¡¯m useless. I made you suffer!¡± If I¡¯m strong enough, Master wouldn¡¯t dare to force me to do this, let alone have such thoughts.¡± He aimed the dagger in her hand at his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll stab him a few times to vent my anger!¡± With that, he closed his eyes. wuxiaworld.site Princess Lan He clenched her teeth tightly. Her love and hate were mixed together, and she could only hold it in! If he was easy to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have surrendered to him. What he needed more was an attitude. He could give up everything for her, including his innocence. No matter what happened in the future, he could not abandon her! He threw the dagger to the ground. She took off her embroidered shoes, raised her jade-like foot, and kicked him in the face. Iron Fist took the kick head-on, but he didn¡¯t move or retreat. He smelled the sweat, moisture, and a faint stench coming from her feet. It was as if a ball of fire was burning in his heart. He opened his mouth and licked the soles of her feet. ¡°Itchy ~!¡± Commandery Princess Lan He broke through her defense and giggled. She was about to withdraw her foot. Iron Fist grabbed at her quickly, not allowing her to succeed. Continue! ¡°No, dirty!¡± Tie Zhongquan raised his head. He was as gentle as water. He was completely going all out. He said cheekily,¡± To me, there is not a single part of your body that is dirty. You are as pure as ice and as pure as jade. You are the most beautiful gift from God.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Princess Lan He sighed helplessly. The last bit of dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated as he said with a serious expression. ¡°Let go first.¡± Tie Zhongquan shook his head. His head shook like a rattle-drum. Princess Lan He was helpless. She could only let him be.¡± I¡¯m asking you one last time. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Are you sure you want me to do this?¡± Iron Fist¡¯s other hand reached out and grabbed the dagger. He handed it over again.¡± Master has given a death order. If you don¡¯t agree, you have to die!¡± Rather than dying in his hands, I might as well die in your hands.¡± ¡°This is the first time and also the last time!¡± Tie Zhongquan was excited and his heart finally settled down. Who would want to die if they could live? He did not show it on his face. He kept the dagger and promised,¡± After this mission is completed, I will obtain the inheritance grimoire. After I master it, I will find an opportunity to kill him!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Lan He nodded. Tie Zhongquan said: ¡± Lie down properly today. Leave the rest to me. Let me serve you well.¡± Princess Lan He knew how to play. She leaned forward and reached out her hand to hook his chin.¡± Call me Master,¡± she teased. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Show me your skills. You have to lick it well.¡± After saying that, Princess Lan He lay down lazily on the bed. Tie Zhongquan laughed, this was a good job that he could not have asked for! Outside the Wu Residence. The group of guards were startled by the sudden appearance of the True Dragon Palace¡¯s troops. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the leader was about to step forward and ask with a smile. However, he was captured before he could even take a step. ¡°Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±Zhang Ronghua ordered coldly. Jiu Xuanji waved two fingers and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men charged forward like wolves. At this moment. Their eyes fell on the neighboring Qin Manor. The people present had extraordinary cultivation. Although the Iron Fist had set up a Qi Concealing Formation in the bedroom, it was not enough in front of them. ¡°What a shameless couple!¡± mocked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Your subordinate will capture them right away,¡±Murong An said. ¡°Record with the Sound Recording Stone!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a leap, Murong An left behind an afterimage as he rushed into the courtyard and stopped in the backyard. Iron Fist didn¡¯t know yet. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t vigilant enough, but the difference in cultivation levels between the two was huge. If Master God-Diviner were here, perhaps he would be more or less on the same level. According to the Hall Master¡¯s instructions. Murong An took out a voice recording stone and injected his vital essence into it to activate it. His expression was sinister as he smiled sinisterly. This was the first time he had encountered something like this. With a rough kick, the door and the array were broken. With a flash of green light, he appeared in the bedroom and used the voice recording stone to record the ¡°beautiful¡±scene in front of him. The sudden scene gave the two of them a fright, and their souls almost flew out. ¡°Ah!¡± Princess Lan He cried out. He subconsciously grabbed the blanket at the side to cover his naked body. He tried his best to close his legs together, but the Iron Fist was still there. The latter¡¯s reaction was also fast. Without even looking, he slapped out with his palm. Before the palm power could reach him, it was dispersed by Murong An¡¯s protective green light. Tie Zhongquan also turned his gaze and looked at the person in front of him. He was wearing a black dragon robe and had a black flood dragon with four claws. He was a familiar face. Even if he turned into ashes, he would still be able to recognize him. He blurted out,¡± Murong An of the True Dragon Palace!¡± As if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, the desire to fight that had just burst out was instantly extinguished. He could not be bothered to ¡± get away ¡± and was about to escape into the secret passage with Princess Lan He in his arms. A Murong An looked at him as if he was looking at a clown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t hide the ridicule in his eyes.¡± You still want to leave in front of me?¡± A little distance away. The finger force struck down too quickly. He couldn¡¯t even see it, let alone block it. He could only watch as it shot into his body and severely injured him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Chapter 1513 Chapter 1513: Capture All in One swoop (2) Chapter 1513: Capture All in One swoop (2) He took a step forward and appeared beside the bed. He looked at Princess Lan He, who was panicking and looking ashamed. She wished she could find a rat hole to hide in. He said coldly,¡± As a princess, you actually did such a shameless thing!¡± He grabbed her roughly and threw her to the ground. Seeing that Tie Zhongquan was about to struggle, she ruthlessly stepped on his dantian and crippled his cultivation. A Murong An retracted his leg and said coldly,¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to move. You better stay here obediently.¡± Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji came in from the outside while the others stood guard outside. Murong An stopped the recording and handed the voice recording stone over. Zhang Ronghua put it into his Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and glanced at it. He turned around and left. Murong An was stunned as he hurriedly looked at the Palace Master. Jiu Xuanji already knew about their plan against Zhang Qin. wuxiaworld.site He used a voice transmission technique to remind Zhang Qin and walked out. Murong An understood now. No wonder the Marquis was so angry. It seemed that this adulterous couple actually wanted to frame Zhang Qin. Thinking of what the Hall Master said before he left, he felt troubled. If he really did that, what if His Majesty set his eyes on him and settled the score later? But if he didn¡¯t do it, he would offend the Marquis and the Hall Master, and his good days would come to an end. Life was filled with choices. If one hesitated for a moment, they would know what to do. If he did things according to the Hall Master¡¯s instructions, even if the Emperor caused trouble in the future, the Lord Marquis and the Hall Master would be there to block him. He didn¡¯t believe that the Lord Marquis wouldn¡¯t care if something happened while he was working for the Lord Marquis. After making up his mind, the gaze he gave them became vicious and dark, like a venomous snake that made people shudder. Outside the courtyard. Jiu Xuanji and Zhang Ronghua stood side by side. Neither of them spoke and waited quietly. The shrill screams in the room never stopped. As time passed, they became stronger and stronger. About fifteen minutes. Murong An came out from inside and handed over two sets of evidence. Zhang Ronghua took it and glanced at it. He nodded with satisfaction. It recorded the details of how Pingnan Commandery Prince and Princess Lan He colluded with the Iron Fist Sect and the Heaven Piercing Holy Land to frame Zhang Qin. It also included the truth of how the Wu family was harmed. Finally, there were signatures and fingerprints. How could he not understand that this evidence was forged by Murong An? Otherwise, even if their heads were kicked by a donkey, they wouldn¡¯t have given such an explanation, let alone implicate the Pingnan Commandery Prince. But its authenticity was not important, as long as it existed! Murong An continued to report.¡± This subordinate was too heavy-handed and crippled their limbs and tongues. They were unable to speak or move. Even their eyes were blinded.¡± These words once again confirmed his guess. Zhang Ronghua patted him on the shoulder twice as if to say that he had done well.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Everything you did was in accordance with the procedure. If you don¡¯t treat the remaining members of the Heaven Piercing Holy Land ruthlessly, they won¡¯t say anything.¡± Murong An¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. With Lord Marquis¡¯s words, even if the sky collapsed, he would still be able to shoulder it. He continued,¡± I learned from them that Master God-Diviner is hiding in Sword Crafting Sect.¡± The previous information was fake, but this was obtained through interrogation. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. wuxiaworld.site.co Murong An had some tricks up his sleeve, and he knew what was important. He first interrogated Master God-Diviner¡¯s whereabouts, then shifted the ¡± main focus ¡± to the back. ¡°Princess Lan He was unhappy with Master God-Diviner¡¯s scheme against her, so she wanted to drag him down with her before she died!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Zhang Ronghua was not stingy with his praise. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for your credit later!¡± ¡°Thank you, Marquis!¡± Murong An hurriedly bowed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were cold. He ordered,¡± Fang Jing, bring some men to the Prince¡¯s Mansion of Pingnan. Capture all of them. If anyone tries to stop you, stop them no matter who it is. Wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Jing replied respectfully. He quickly left with some people. ¡± Lock them up in Nether Prison,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Do not let anyone visit them!¡± Murong An understood the meaning behind these words and immediately accepted the order. He escorted them away and this place was also sealed up. Only the two of them were left. ¡°Uncle Jiu, let¡¯s go,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiu Xuanji attacked. Grabbing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder, he leaped into the sky and disappeared in a few flashes. .. Sword Crafting Sect was not far from the capital city. It was less than five hundred miles away from the Earth Fire Mountain Range. Countless years ago. The Terraflame Mountain Range was a volcano. Flames soared into the sky and often erupted. Even outside the mountain range, one could feel the terrifying temperature. It was a nightmare for the nearby residents. Crops couldn¡¯t be planted, and the seeds would be evaporated to death by the high temperature as soon as they were sown. They couldn¡¯t live either. Otherwise, the water in their bodies would evaporate and they would die. At some point, the sea of fire underground had disappeared, and the mountain range had returned to normal. Although there was still some earth fire left, the power of the flames was much weaker. It was still neutral and peaceful, and was perfect for refining weapons and pills. Those with good conditions would not be interested. Whether it was the Earth Spirit Charcoal or the higher-grade Purple Fire Spirit Charcoal, they were far stronger than them. They had become the first choice for itinerant cultivators or small and medium-sized forces. The Sword Crafting Sect was famous for forging swords. Although the weapons they forged were not Numinous Treasures, they were stronger than ordinary hundred-refined weapons. They did not have much influence and only had about a hundred people. In the forbidden palace. One of them was an old man with white hair. He wore a long white robe with an eight-trigram embroidered on his chest. He was surrounded by a vast sky, and he held a golden horsetail whisk in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had a kind expression on his face, and looked like a neighbor¡¯s grandpa. This was none other than Master God-Diviner. It seemed harmless, but it was actually a vicious name. Anyone who was targeted by him would only end up dead! As long as he took a fancy to something, no matter what it was, he would get it at all costs! Chapter 1514 Chapter 1514: Capture All in One Catches (3) Chapter 1514: Capture All in One Catches (3) However, his cultivation was terrifying, he was good at deduction, and he was careful in his actions. With the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land taking the blame, even if his enemies wanted to take revenge, they would not have the chance to do so. He suddenly had a sudden impulse, as if something bad had happened. Master God-Diviner quickly produced a golden compass. In the middle of the compass was a needle, surrounded by ancient inscriptions. It was called the Tianji Compass, a top-tier Numinous treasure. A He used the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land¡¯s secret technique, the Heavenly Piercing Heaven Secrets Art, and the seals in his hands changed. He struck down one after another and used the Heaven Secrets Compass to deduce. The needle spun very quickly, leaving behind afterimages. It just couldn¡¯t stop. After a while. Master God-Diviner gave up completely. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find anything. However, he was still very frustrated, and the feeling didn¡¯t just continue to grow stronger. wuxiaworld.site It was not like this had never happened before. Firstly, the opponent¡¯s cultivation level was high, and he was using his own strength to block the deduction. Secondly, the qi concealment technique¡¯s realm was very high, and it concealed the heavenly secrets, preventing others from deducing. No matter which of the two situations it was, it meant that someone was targeting him. If he delayed any longer, it would be dangerous. He stood up abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sword Crafting Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhu Qiang, looked puzzled. The smile on Master God-Diviner¡¯s face vanished, replaced by a grim expression.¡± Who else knows that I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°No more!¡± He looked in the direction of the capital. ¡°Could it be them?¡±Master God-Diviner muttered to himself. Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t have noticed that he was so careful. Xia Hou was the same. He was too busy fighting with Grand Secretary Cui to care about anything else. Even if they were captured, the Iron Fist would not betray them. He thought of Princess Lan He. He had schemed against her and caused her reputation to be ruined. She would become a laughingstock. It was very likely that she would hold a grudge against him. If she was caught, with their relationship, they would probably tell him about it after knowing that he was here. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble! He would leave first and then investigate in secret. ¡°I just remembered something. I¡¯ll go and deal with it now!¡± Without giving Zhu Qiang a chance to speak, he used his movement divine power to the limit and turned into a white light as he rushed out. The latter was dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did he leave? His expression changed as he reacted. Master God-Diviner must have been exposed, or perhaps he felt that this place wasn¡¯t safe, so he was in a hurry to leave. ¡°No! I have to go out and lie low for a while.¡± Time was tight, so Zhu Qiang could not be bothered to retrieve the items or take away Sword Crafting Sect¡¯s foundation. His speed erupted to the maximum as he followed closely behind. Above the Nine Heavens. Master God-Diviner slammed on the brakes and looked at Xia Hou on the left and Jiu Xuanji on the right. The former was led by the latter, and almost instinctively, he used all his strength to retreat. The old hand quickly grabbed and took out a series of things from the Sumeru Bag. There were many poisonous things and talismans. Without looking at them, he threw them at Zhang Ronghua. In his opinion, Jiu Xuanji would definitely surround the Wei to save the Zhao and not let Xia Hou get involved. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all and would be killed in an instant. He did not stop moving as he fled backward. At this moment, Zhu Qiang came out and saw the situation in the sky. He cursed in his heart and crazily cursed the eighteen generations of women in Master God-Diviner¡¯s family. There was only fear in his mind. wuxiaworld.site.co He shouted with all his might,¡± Elder God, please take your subordinates with you!¡± Master God-Diviner didn¡¯t even turn his head. If it had been anyone else, he would have been able to kill them or take Zhu Qiang with him. But this was Jiu Xuanji. He was indeed powerful, and an almighty being at that. He was nothing compared to Jiu Xuanji. Even Sacred Lord wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jiu Xuanji. She hated herself for not having two legs and for not having enough time. Why would she specially turn around and bring him along? His speed increased by 30%, and he fled even faster. Jiu Xuanji looked at him as if he was a clown.¡± I let you escape,¡± he said disdainfully.¡± Write my name backwards.¡± Rays of multicolored light shot out from his right foot as he stomped in the air. Azure energy surged out in the shape of waves. It was so fast that it surpassed everything else. Wherever it passed, it formed a barrier that enveloped the world, including the area below. Master God-Diviner¡¯s face fell as he sensed the commotion behind him. Viciousness filled his eyes as he made a decision. He unleashed a secret magic, and at the cost of his vital energy, he increased his evasion technique by three times. It was still not enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In less than ten breaths, he was caught up and trapped in the barrier. His expression was uncertain. He looked at the green light in front of him and felt the terrifying power coming from it. He didn¡¯t run anymore. He turned around and said coldly,¡± Did Princess Lan He tell you?¡± Chapter 1515 Chapter 1515: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Chapter 1515: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Master God-Diviner knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, and that there was only one outcome for him: death. He reached out his hand toward the Sumeru Pouch at his waist, intending to destroy the name list. Jiu Xuanji brought Zhang Ronghua over from the sky behind him. He stopped five steps away from him. He was domineering and murderous.¡± If you dare to move your hand again, I will make it part of the family.¡± Master God-Diviner was a ruthless man, and he didn¡¯t stop. The things recorded on the list were very important. No matter what, they could not fall into their hands. Otherwise, it would be a fatal blow to the Dragon Slaying Alliance. He was going to take it out and destroy it at the fastest speed possible. ¡°You don¡¯t want face!¡± Jiu Xuanji snorted coldly. It was almost as if he had teleported, and then he appeared in front of him. He lifted two fingers, causing six streams of spiritual light to shoot out, which then combined into a finger sword. The power of the finger sword was far beyond what Master God-Diviner could withstand. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Before he could even produce the name list, he chopped off the arm. He made a domineering grasping motion, and the Sumeru Bag at Master God-Diviner¡¯s waist appeared in his hand. He handed it to Zhang Ronghua. As for Master God-Diviner, he didn¡¯t even have the time to react to the sudden injury. Ignoring the pain from his severed arm, he pushed his cultivation base to the limit. If they wanted to leave this place alive, Xia Hou would be the key to breaking the situation. As long as they could capture him and subdue him, they could use him to threaten Jiu Xuanji. Jiu Xuanji wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey. His left hand turned into a claw and grabbed at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s neck. A ¡± You?¡±A Jiu Xuanji scoffed.¡± Even if the Sacred Lord of the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land came, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to attack me.¡± A lightning-fast kick. The Six Paths of Reincarnation condensed around his leg, and the terrifying power of the attack shattered Master God-Diviner¡¯s claw technique, as well as his protective spiritual light. The power of the attack entered Master God-Diviner¡¯s body, and he felt a sweet sensation in his heart. He felt as if he had been struck by a heavy blow, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood. Like a kite with its string cut, he flew down toward the ground. Zhu Qiang had just escaped to the edge of the enchantment. Looking at it, he exploded with ruthlessness and used all kinds of methods to attack crazily, wanting to escape. But they were all eggs. After attacking for half a day, the barrier was still intact. There was not even a ripple. At this moment. A powerful wind came from the heavens, whistling toward them. When they heard the commotion, they instinctively looked up and saw a small black dot flying toward them at incredible speed. When they got close, they saw Master God-Diviner, and his target was none other than themselves, and they were scared out of their wits. Without thinking, he used all his strength and rushed to the side. Bang! As soon as they escaped, Master God-Diviner slammed into the ground, unleashing a terrifying force that caused everything in the surrounding area to collapse. A massive crater was created, which looked like a spiderweb, and then shattered into countless pieces. A streak of light flashed. Jiu Xuanji descended from the sky with Zhang Ronghua.¡± I¡¯ll go deal with them,¡± Jiu Xuanji said. He took a step forward and turned into a ray of spiritual light before disappearing from the spot. Before Zhu Qiang could escape far, a terrifying force came from behind him. He did not even have time to react before it hit his back. His cultivation was completely crippled and he was thrown out. After finishing all of this. Jiu Xuanji charged into Sword Crafting Sect without stopping. They breathed out more than they breathed in. They looked miserable, and were covered in blood. That was especially true of Master God-Diviner. Despite his powerful Cultivation base and the fact that he was an almighty expert, he had still lost most of his life from the height of the fall. He walked over. Zhang Ronghua kicked their teeth away to prevent them from biting their tongues and committing suicide. He said coldly,¡± The Grand Elder of the Heaven Piercing Holy Land, an important figure of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. He planned the imperial examination and nurtured Lu Guangliang and other officials.¡± Master God-Diviner glared at him without saying a word. Zhang Ronghua grabbed the horsetail whisk that had fallen to the ground. It was actually a top-notch spirit treasure. He played with it for a while and put it away. ¡± The Dragon Slaying Alliance is made up of five sacred lands: the Eternal Sacred Land, the Golden Crow Sacred Land, the Star River Sacred Land, the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land, and the Clear Sky Sacred Land. .co The five Sacred Lords of the five sacred lands each serve as five alliance leaders, with the first alliance leader as the leader. Below them are the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sects and the 72 Earthly Fiend Sects. The former sect leader serves as the Grand Elder, while the latter sect leader serves as the Elder.¡± Master God-Diviner¡¯s face fell. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Hou to know about such a secretive matter. He had almost revealed everything about them.¡±How did you know?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± The Sword Crafting Sect is only a small sect and is famous for forging swords. Yet, you¡¯re hiding here. If my guess is correct, you should be one of the 72 Earthly Fiend Sects. You specialize in forging weapons and powerful treasures for the Dragon Slaying Alliance.¡± Master God-Diviner¡¯s heart was numb, and he couldn¡¯t put it into words. Seeing him in person was better than hearing about him. Xia Hou¡¯s ability was even more terrifying than the rumors. If he had known that he was so monstrous, he would not have dared to take revenge and would have hidden behind his back. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t let him go. He raised the Sumeru Pouch in his hand. It was Jiu Xuanji, who had just snatched it from Master God-Diviner, who was staring at Zhang Ronghua with a stern expression. Master God-Diviner¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, fear, and unwillingness. He hated himself even more. If he had destroyed the name list in the spur of the moment, then even if he had been caught, he would have been able to keep it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, it was too late. ¡°There should be something important to the Dragon Slaying Alliance inside, so you can¡¯t wait to destroy it, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Glancing around, he saw a lot of things, especially gold. He was so damn rich that he had piled it up into a mountain of gold. A rough estimate was that there were at least a million taels of silver, maybe even more. Chapter 1516 Chapter 1516: Clash in the Imperial Study (2) Chapter 1516: Clash in the Imperial Study (2) There were countless poisonous and spiritual items. Some poisons contained extremely strong poison. If one was not careful, they would be poisoned. Including some spirit herbs and pills. There was also a top-notch Numinous treasure, the Heaven Secrets Compass, the Heaven Secrets Art of the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land, and a name list. ¡°As expected of the Grand Elder of the Holy Land. He¡¯s really rich.¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. He took out the name list and put away the Sumeru Bag. Master God-Diviner¡¯s cold eyes were spitting fire. If he wasn¡¯t completely immobilized, he would have destroyed the sword. He opened it and looked at it. There were a total of twenty-six sects recorded, including their addresses. It was very detailed. ¡± I¡¯ve caught a big fish this time. wuxiaworld.site The sects recorded on the list should be the Tiangang Sect and the Disha Sect controlled by the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land, right?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, as if he did not see his devouring gaze. Although he was asking, his tone was very certain. He put the name list into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Master God-Diviner glared back at Xia Hou, who was looking at him with a fierce, dignified gaze. It didn¡¯t take long for him to give up. He sighed helplessly. At this point, they were all finished. With the other party¡¯s intelligence and the amount of information they had, none of the sects on the list wanted to escape. It could be said that the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land was all alone this time. ¡°Where did you learn so much?¡± ¡± I can let you be a ghost,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± But you have to tell me where the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land is.¡± Master God-Diviner subconsciously glanced at Zhu Qiang. The latter was in a very bad state. He had been scared silly by Xia Hou¡¯s words. Even if Master God-Diviner didn¡¯t say anything, the other party would tell him everything he knew. ¡°Severing the Heavenly River!¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. He had never heard of this place before. It should be a foreign place. Master God-Diviner gave him the address in detail. ¡°Yingyue Ancient Sect!¡± A few days ago, they were annihilated and all their resources were snatched away, including Wen Daowen. After the Dragon Slaying Alliance found out, they had been investigating in secret. They had used all kinds of methods, but they had not found any clues until now. ¡°Did you do this?¡± Master God-Diviner asked. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. He continued to ask. ¡°Where are the remaining four Holy Lands, Tiangang Sect, and Disha Sect?¡± There was nothing to hide. ¡± The five sacred lands have formed the Dragon-Slaying Alliance,¡± Master God-Diviner said.¡± Each sacred land has some Tiangang Sect and Disha Sect. No one knows about it except the Alliance Master.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°There is no need for me to lie about this matter!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No more!¡± Master God-Diviner shook his head. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t believe it. As the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land, how could the higher-ups of the Dragon Slaying Alliance know this? There must be some important secrets hidden. Why did he reveal the location of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land, but not the latter? There was only one reason. Zhu Qiang did not know either. He was a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. ¡°Do you have anything to add?¡± His gaze fell on the latter. Zhu Qiang wanted to live. The only thing he knew was the location of the Heaven Piercing Holy Land. Master God-Diviner had already told him the location, so he didn¡¯t know anything else. He was desperate and resorted to any method.¡± My refining skills have reached the acme of perfection in the fourth realm. I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± Zhang Ronghua was not satisfied. A mere fourth-realm cultivator had the nerve to show off in front of him? Zhu Qiang was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He took a step forward. ¡°Do you think you can transcend just because you¡¯re dead?¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. Ridiculously wrong!¡± The Heaven-Devouring Demon Scripture rotated, and a powerful gravitational force enveloped Master God-Diviner. It devoured his cultivation base and essence, and then used the Soul-Devouring Gourd to devour his soul, which he handed over to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture. With a wave of his hand, a beam of Sword Qi descended and killed Zhu Qiang. Jiu Xuanji returned and handed over a Great Sumeru Bag.¡± Take care of everyone. Sword Crafting Sect¡¯s wealth is all here. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua took it and glanced at it. It was really not bad. If he gave it to Zheng Yi, he could use it on the light and strengthen it. He waved his right hand. The Heaven-Burning Hellfire rushed out and expanded to thousands of feet in size. Terrifying flames descended from the sky and burned wildly. wuxiaworld.site.c0 In the span of dozens of breaths, this place was razed to the ground, and all traces were completely erased. He put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and glanced around. Seeing that he didn¡¯t miss anything, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What do we do now?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua took out the name list and handed it over. Jiu Xuanji took it and looked at it seriously. He then handed it back. He turned around and looked in the direction of the capital. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were firm and filled with madness.¡± Let¡¯s go back first and kill the Pingnan Commandery Prince¡¯s bloodline. If he doesn¡¯t stop us, we¡¯ll go and destroy the Heaven Piercing Holy Land. If he stops us, we¡¯ll only fall out with him!¡± This matter had nothing to do with the Pingnan Commandery Prince. Master God-Diviner¡¯s plan was carried out by Princess Lan He and Iron Fist. However, touching Zhang Qin had already offended Zhang Ronghua. If they dared to do anything, he would dare to do it! Kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys. Tell others that if there¡¯s anything, come at me. As long as I don¡¯t fall, I won¡¯t rest until I die if I dare to touch my family! Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t try to persuade him, nor did he feel that it was inappropriate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it were him, if someone dared to scheme against his family like this, he would also take revenge at all costs and eliminate the other party without leaving any future troubles. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to bring it forward.¡± He asked again. ¡± How does the Dragon Slaying Alliance know so much?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°It¡¯s their greatest misfortune to meet you!¡±Jiu Xuanji sighed. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517: Confrontation in the Imperial Study 3 Chapter 1517: Confrontation in the Imperial Study 3 The latter nodded, grabbed his shoulder, and leaped up into the sky, rushing toward the capital. After a while. The two of them returned to the city and stopped in Nether Prison. Uncle Shi was there, and the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Carriage was parked at the side. They sat on the carriage board, as if they were specially waiting. Zhang Ronghua was not afraid that Ji Ruling would hear him. With his soul master cultivation base and the Black Tortoise spirit technique, they were still unable to do it. He told Uncle Shi to be prepared. He entered Nether Prison. Murong An and the rest quickly came forward to welcome him. ¡°Did you encounter any obstruction when you were trying to capture the Pingnan Commandery Prince?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Fang Jing shook his head. ¡± Someone from the Regional King¡¯s Mansion tried to block it, but he was killed on the spot.¡± Zhang Ronghua was still worried. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He didn¡¯t stop them earlier, but it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t show up later. He ordered with a cold face,¡± Bring them here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Jing accepted the order. He quickly conveyed the order. Very quickly. The Pingnan Commandery Prince and Princess Consort, as well as the concubines, Princess Lan He, Tie Zhongquan, and others were all brought up. The latter was wrapped in a simple piece of clothing and was being held up by someone. Blood was flowing out of his eyes and body. The former¡¯s royal robe had been stripped off and he was wearing a white prisoner¡¯s robe. He was covered in wounds and there was not a single spot that was intact. It seemed that he had been tortured quite badly. ¡°Xia Hou!¡± The Commandery Prince of Pingnan¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. If it weren¡¯t for the shackles on his hands and feet and the fact that he was being held by the people of the True Dragon Palace, he would have rushed up to them.¡± You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± he shouted angrily. Pa! Pa! Fang Jing was very direct. He swung his two large pockets and slapped them roughly. Blood flowed out and left two red palm prints on his face. .co He scolded,¡± If you dare to disrespect the Marquis again, I¡¯ll smash your broken mouth!¡± The Pingnan Commandery Prince was very confident.¡± No matter how you plot, I am a member of the Imperial Clan. I have the blood of Xia in me. If you want to kill me, you will have to wait for His Majesty¡¯s order!¡± Zhang Ronghua stepped forward. His terrifying pressure was like the might of the heavens, suppressing him domineeringly. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. The Commandery Prince of Pingnan panicked. It was as if he was being stared at by an ancient ferocious beast. He instinctively wanted to retreat, but he was unable to move. His expression was stern, but his heart was full of fear.¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again!¡± Under this extreme pressure. Even though the Pingnan Commandery Prince was a member of the Imperial Clan and had seen many big scenes, he was still suppressed to the point where he wanted to kneel down. He did not dare to look directly into his eyes. Even the words that came out of his mouth trembled and stuttered. He could not utter a complete sentence for a long time. ¡°Useless!¡±Zhang Ronghua scolded. He didn¡¯t even have the right to face such trash. She turned around and gave the order without looking at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took the lead and walked out. Uncle Shi had already driven the carriage to the entrance of Nether Prison. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji stepped into the carriage while Pingnan Junwang and the others were escorted into the prison carriage. At this moment, he was really panicking. It seemed like he was about to behead his own people in the market. The Pingnan Commandery Prince shouted,¡± I am a member of the Imperial Clan. Zhang Ronghua, you have no right to kill me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The people from the True Dragon Palace threw a punch at Pingnan Commandery Prince, causing his mouth to be crooked. The others wanted to resist or ask for help, but when they saw this scene, they all became obedient. They curled up their bodies and did not dare to move, afraid that they would be the next one. The Heaven Fate Chariot took the lead and drove in front. The prison carriages followed behind, and the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men guarded on the left and right. Inside the car. Jiu Xuanji was panicking. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Emperor Xia, but Uncle Shi. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know his identity, but now, a Heavenly Dao realm expert was driving his carriage. This feeling was very satisfying! His sense of honor was filled with unprecedented excitement. ¡°This is the most expensive car I¡¯ve ever sat in!¡± ¡°When Uncle Jiu breaks through to this realm, your state of mind will naturally be different,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji frowned.¡± The Dao Pavilion is really too difficult. There are nearly 70,000 books. I have been studying hard recently and have only managed to understand a little. There is still a long way to go before I can master all of them.¡± Zhang Ronghua made a move and set up a barrier with the Heaven Swallowing True Essence to prevent the conversation from being leaked. ¡°Xue Yan gave me the Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method and the Five Extremes Supreme Divine Heart Technique some time ago. If you can learn them, your mental strength will increase. Then, you will be able to learn the Great Dao Pavilion with half the effort.¡± Gulp! ¡± What?¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes were burning. He gulped.¡± Is it suitable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my uncle. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip as he pointed it at the center of his brows. He imparted the two supreme divine powers of Jixia Learning Palace to him. He reminded,¡± This matter is of great importance. You must keep it a secret.¡± Jiu Xuanji knew and responded solemnly. ¡°If you want to cultivate, you have to comprehend Righteousness Qi,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. ¡°!!!¡±Jiu Xuanji was speechless. There was not enough time to begin with. Now, he had to split some of it to fight for the Dao Pavilion. Zhang Ronghua put away his barrier, and the two of them sat there quietly. They had already made their move, and it was now up to the Xia Emperor to take it. .. In the royal study. After the Xia Emperor had made that decision, he was mentally and mentally exhausted. He had rested for a day and had not dealt with any memorials. Today, he was a little better. After the morning court session, he had been busy with government affairs. Other than drinking a few sips of tea occasionally, his hands never stopped. The imperial brush danced in the air as he made comments on the memorials. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He already knew about Princess Lan He and the Iron Fist. Her limbs were crippled, her tongue was cut off, and her eyes were blinded, but she didn¡¯t react at all. The entire Pingnan Prince¡¯s family had been captured, including the little prince. They were all imprisoned in Nether Prison. Although they did not say anything, the expression on their faces became more serious. Chapter 1518 Chapter 1518: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Chapter 1518: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Wei Shang walked up from behind. He lowered his head and considered how to speak. The Xia Emperor did not even raise his head. He continued to read the memorials. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Have you brought the people from the Pingnan Junwang Fu to the market?¡± ¡°You, have you guessed it?¡± The Xia Emperor raised his head. Wei Shang had a keen eye, and he hurriedly took the brush from the Emperor¡¯s hand and placed it on the inkstone. ¡°Have you checked it out?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Palace is tightly sealed. Our people can¡¯t get close.¡± Wei Shang shook his head helplessly. The spies that were previously hidden in the four departments, other than the Soul Palace and the Burning Sky Palace, the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace, were more or less sidelined by Jiu Xuanji¡¯s heavy blow. Now that Lu Zhantang had been promoted to the Scarlet Heaven Hall and was carrying out the same plan as Jiu Xuanji, it would be very difficult to find out the secrets of the upper echelons unless they told them themselves. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Qing Lin is giving me a difficult problem!¡±Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes flashed. Wei Shang blamed himself. If his subordinates were strong, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. As for the Fate Academy and the Platinum Academy, the former had the old teacher around and couldn¡¯t be set up. Once it was discovered, there was no way to explain it. The latter was managed by Zhang Qin. Although he was still in the Imperial Army when he retired, he had very strong methods, especially when it came to people¡¯s hearts. The Platinum Academy recruited long-term workers with a clean background. Otherwise, no matter how capable they were, they wouldn¡¯t want them. The customers and guests in the inn only knew that Zhang Ronghua had brought people over, but they didn¡¯t know the exact reason. The Xia Emperor was far-sighted. He knew Qing Lin¡¯s personality very well. He must be crazy to make him do such a thing. However, he had already crossed the line by dragging him to the market and beheading him without reporting. He was killing a member of the imperial clan. Whether he liked it or not, or how powerful he was, he could not make such an opening. If that really happened, would the imperial power still have any prestige? As the Human Ruler, he had his own bottom line! Even if he wanted to kill her, he had to get his consent. Even if Consort De was executed, including the others, it was only under his instructions that things happened later. ¡°Go personally and get him to enter the palace immediately!¡± Wei Shang was shocked. He had never thought that this would happen. With his status, he was supposed to represent the ¡± Emperor ¡± to the outside world, but now he had to personally appear. It was obvious how serious this matter was. No! This was a serious matter. To put it bluntly, killing the people of the Prince¡¯s Mansion of Pingnan without reporting was already a huge blow. If it were anyone else, they would not have been the ones to step in. The Human Emperor Guards would have already arrested them. If it was light, they would be imprisoned in Nether Prison, and if it was serious, they would be executed. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± He quickly agreed without any hesitation. With a leap, he circulated his escape divine art to the limit and rushed out. Waiting for him to leave. The Xia Emperor¡¯s stern face darkened. No matter what Zhang Ronghua¡¯s intentions were, he had already violated the imperial authority. This had happened once, and it would happen a second time. Since ancient times, imperial power and vassal power could not coexist. Either the imperial power suppressed the latter, or the vassal power suppressed the former. Compromise was admitting defeat and strengthening the other party¡¯s power. He was still in the throne, far from passing away, and the Crown Prince had not yet succeeded to the throne, yet such a thing had happened. When the throne passed to the Prince of Shimin, it was obvious that as long as Zhang Ronghua¡¯s interests were violated, the latter would definitely take action. As a Renhuang, he could not look at things on the surface. He had to plan for the royal family¡¯s inheritance. He took the imperial brush and wrote down two names on the paper,¡±Old Master¡±and ¡°Uncle Shi¡±. These were his trump cards. With them around, no one could touch them unless they wanted Great Xia to fall into chaos or fall apart. As for Zhang Ronghua himself, he was very capable. Just his performance over the past few days had increased the strength of the Great Xia Kingdom. When the rice in Shangjing matured, the country¡¯s strength would become even stronger. The only way to make him obedient was to make these two people disappear. Thinking of thisaEUR| The Xia Emperor¡¯s dragon eyes shone with a cold light. With a stroke of his brush, he smeared the names of the old teacher and Uncle Shi into a patch of black, leaving no trace behind. wuxiaworld.site.co Then, he destroyed the paper. He secretly instructed,¡±Speed up the refinement of the fifth-grade Primordial Chaos laws divine pill!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A respectful voice sounded in the empty hall. .. At the market. Once again, it was surrounded by people. Xia Hou¡¯s name resounded throughout the capital, or perhaps Great Xia. Everyone had heard of him. Unless he was isolated from the world, news from the outside world would not spread. In the hearts of the people, he was the embodiment of justice. Everything he did was to seek welfare for them, to let everyone eat, wear new clothes, and have extra money in their hands. Although the ones who were executed this time were from the Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion and no one was left out, there must be a reason for this. As they were forced to kneel on the high platform, the rotten eggs and rotten vegetables in the hands of the commoners were thrown over. Zhang Ronghua sat on the execution platform, and Jiu Xuanji sat on his right. Looking at the scene in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a high status in the hearts of the people,¡± exclaimed Jiu Xuanji. ¡°They may not understand the great truth, but they have a clear idea of who is good to them and who is bad!¡± Ever since I was transferred out of the Eastern Palace, everything I have done has been for the sake of the people of the world. I have no selfish motives in this regard and do not ask for anything in return. Naturally, I support you.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that he will really attack!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, there was no turning back. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of handing her over to Emperor Xia. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Commandery Prince of Pingnan didn¡¯t know about the crimes Princess Lan He had committed. At most, he would execute the former and imprison the latter in the Imperial Clan Court. This was not the outcome he wanted. Taking a step back. Even if the Xia Emperor were to be secretly executed, it would still be a far cry from what he had imagined, and would not be able to achieve any deterrent effect. Chapter 1519 Chapter 1519: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Chapter 1519: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Beijing was in chaos now. He had no extra energy to put on this matter. He had to cut the Gordian knot quickly and free up energy to deal with the upcoming drama. He also had to deal with the counterattack of the Empress, the three dukes, and the darkness. There was no need for heavy punishment. As long as they opened their mouths, with these people¡¯s ruthlessness, they would only do even more. He knew what the consequences would be. The moment he decided to do it, he understood that no matter how this matter ended, there would be a rift between the two sides. However, he still did it without hesitation. Without anything else, the reverse scale could not be offended! He grabbed the Execution Token and threw it down.¡± Execution!¡± he shouted coldly. The executioner held a bowl of wine and put it in his mouth before spitting it onto the shiny blade. The sunlight shone on it, and the cold air was oppressive. He raised the blade high. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Everyone in the Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion panicked. Until now. The Pingnan Commandery Prince couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He only had one thought: to live on. He struggled with all his might and roared hoarsely,¡± I am a member of the Imperial Clan. Xia Hou, you can¡¯t kill meaEUR|!¡± In the next second. All the sabers slashed down. .cO Seeing this scene, the people were delighted. Before they could be happy for long, a flash of light tore through the sky and rushed down from the nine heavens. With a wave of his sleeve, a true essence shot out to block all the executioners ¡®sabers. The multicolored light disappeared, and Wei Shang appeared in front of everyone. The Pingnan Commandery Prince swore that he had never been so excited before. Tears of joy flowed down his face as he pleaded for help.¡± Eunuch Wei, save me!¡± Wei Shang acted as if he didn¡¯t see them. He took a step forward and appeared on the execution platform. He sighed helplessly in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ronghua spoke first.¡± You shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to come either.¡± The atmosphere was silent. The noise of the people seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the two of them. Wei Shang understood that their past relationship had been broken with his appearance today. However, he had no choice and did not regret it. He was loyal to the Emperor. He suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart and said seriously,¡± By His Majesty¡¯s order, summon Xia Hou to the palace immediately!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and patted Jiu Xuanji¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to walk down. ¡°Before His Majesty¡¯s decree is passed down, no one is allowed to execute the punishment without permission!¡± Wei Shang continued. When they arrived at the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Zhang Rong Hua got on the carriage, and the commoners opened up a path for him. Uncle Shi pulled the reins and rushed towards the Vermillion Bird Gate. He retracted his gaze. Wei Shang shot into the sky and rushed toward the Imperial Palace. There were spies from other factions in the crowd, and the news spread as quickly as possible. Other than the Crown Prince, everyone else looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace to gloat after hearing about it. This time, there was going to be a good show. Although he didn¡¯t know why Wei Shang had forcefully stopped Xia Hou, he could see that after this incident, the relationship between Xia Hou and the Xia Emperor would definitely be very stiff, and it would never be like before. He ordered his men to continue monitoring the situation. If there was any news, he would immediately send it over and find out the reason! In the car. Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi communicated via their souls. ¡°How are your injuries recovering?¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.¡± It has already worsened. I don¡¯t mind making it worsen again.¡± ¡°Can you stop the royal family¡¯s foundation if you attack?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°You won¡¯t know until you try! But even the Headmaster of Academy couldn¡¯t use the Thunder God Source at full force! Once I recover, no one on this continent will be able to stop me.¡± Although his words were light, they contained great confidence. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t doubt that Uncle Shi¡¯s current state was already so terrifying that he was comparable to the old teacher. Even Lu Wuyan, the Ruler of Fire, had to cross over to eliminate him. This was because of the Thunder God Source and also because he was afraid of revenge. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this move yet!¡± Uncle Shi understood that Qing Lin¡¯s plot had just begun. It didn¡¯t matter if they really fell out with each other, but Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan hadn¡¯t reached a certain level yet. ¡°With your current foundation, even if you fall out with him, Emperor Xia won¡¯t be able to take him down in an instant. I¡¯ll take action if I see anything strange in the Imperial Palace.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded without saying anything else. Their relationship didn¡¯t need to be like this. He closed his eyes to rest. After a while, the Heaven Fate Chariot stopped outside the Vermilion Bird Gate. Zhang Ronghua alighted from the carriage. He didn¡¯t see Cao Xing, nor did he recognize the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. He walked inside without making a sound. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor listened to Wei Shang¡¯s explanation of the matter at the Execution Supervisor Platform. He was neither sad nor happy. It was within his expectations, so he could only speed up the execution of the plan. Yiya! A corner of the palace door was pushed open. Eunuch Xiao entered from the outside and gently closed the door. ¡°Your Majesty, Xia Hou requests an audience!¡± ¡°Let him in,¡±the Xia Emperor said. Eunuch Xiao bowed and retreated. He was puzzled. Why was the atmosphere so tense? Could it be that something big had happened? Outside the hall. ¡°His Majesty invites you in,¡±said Eunuch Xiao. He gave her a subtle look. Even without Grandpa Xiao¡¯s reminder, Zhang Ronghua already knew. He entered the hall and walked to the front. He stopped three steps away from the imperial platform and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s tense face was replaced by a smile when he entered. His dragon brows relaxed and he looked sincere. He pretended to be relaxed and asked,¡± What happened to the Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion?¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. It would be better if he were to scold him in the face. He knew what was going on, but he still sent someone to stop him and then called him over. Now, he was smiling, just like wearing a mask on his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His guard was very heavy, and he could not return to the past. He didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. Imperial power and the power of a subject were naturally opposed. Unless an external conflict broke out, such as a war, they could unite against the outside world. Otherwise, the fight would only become more and more serious. Chapter 1520 Chapter 1520: Confrontation in the Imperial Study Chapter 1520: Confrontation in the Imperial Study If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Xueyan, today¡¯s events would never have happened. Or if he didn¡¯t have a Heavenly Dao realm expert backing him, the officials would be weak while the Renhuang would be strong. It would be the same as always. But there were not so many ifs in the world! MoreoveraEUR| The last time he was rewarded, he did not hand over the Soul Palace and the Fentian Palace to him. He had some guesses in his heart. As the Human Ruler, he would not allow the balance to be lost. He would not allow one family to be dominant. He had to pave the way for the future Human Ruler. Would there be a situation where officials would encroach on the imperial power and become too big to lose? Today was a good time to try and see if his deduction was correct. He patted the Five-Dragon Spirit Taming Belt and noticed that there were several gazes on his waist. They were not careless just because he was at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm on the surface. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co This had never happened before. Even Wei Shang was the same. He squinted his eyes subconsciously as if he was on guard. ¡°As expected!¡± Zhang Ronghua thought to himself that there was no need to try anymore. He had already obtained the result he wanted. As he gained more and more power, the civil servant was the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the general was the general of the ZhongTian Army, and he controlled 200,000 soldiers. In addition to the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace controlled by the special envoy, as well as the prestige of the people and the army, no matter how generous the Xia Emperor was, he would be wary. He took out the fake evidence that Murong An had created. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and returned with the item, handing it to the Emperor. The Xia Emperor looked at it very seriously, not missing a single thing. He then placed the evidence on the imperial case, not asking if it was real or fake. If Zhang Ronghua dared to hand it over, it didn¡¯t matter if it was real or fake. Now, it was real! Investigate? How? Unless Murong An spoke, Princess Lan He and Iron Fist would be crippled. It was impossible to count on them to testify. Taking a step back, even if the two of them were not crippled, they were still members of the Dragon Slaying Alliance, including those who had plotted to eliminate the entire Wu family back then. Who would believe the words of such a person? ¡°Secret execution!¡± It was within expectations. In principle, the best outcome was to take a step back, take advantage of the situation, and secretly accumulate strength. However, this matter involved his father. Although he had taken revenge for the secret execution and eliminated the enemy by the roots, it could not intimidate the others. It was far from the original plan. It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t understand, but he wouldn¡¯t compromise. It didn¡¯t matter if he was stupid or one-track minded, but this was who he was! ¡°Following their lead, I found some clues about the Dragon Slaying Alliance!¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart was cold. This was a threat to him. This had happened to the three dukes and the five pavilion elders before. They had fought in secret and competed in the art of power. Now, the person whom he had personally nurtured was showing his fangs for the first time. No matter how angry he was, he could not show any of it. He asked,¡± What have you found?¡± ¡°If the news is correct, we can eliminate the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land!¡± The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. He understood the meaning of these words. If he didn¡¯t agree, then the information would be wrong, and agreeing would be right! Zhang Ronghua continued to unleash his ultimate move.¡± It¡¯s said that the Dragon Slaying Alliance has thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sects and seventy-two Disha Sects. According to the news I received, there are a total of twenty-six spots. Whether it¡¯s true or not still needs further verification.¡± Kacha! The Xia Emperor smashed the teacup on the ground, sprinkling water all over the floor. It was unknown whether he was angered by the matter of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land or venting his anger on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s blatant threat. Terrifying killing intent erupted, and even his dragon eyes turned cold.¡± Lawless!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t seem to notice the intention of the scene in front of him. He still lowered his head and didn¡¯t move. His gaze fell on the tea and his back was very straight. The Xia Emperor said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve said before that no matter who is involved in the Dragon-Slaying Alliance¡¯s matter, we will investigate it thoroughly. If we find anyone, we will deal with them one by one. We will not tolerate them. Let alone the imperial clan, even the princes will be the same!¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Zhen believes you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡± There¡¯s no time to lose,¡± Emperor Xia said.¡± Once we¡¯re done with the matter of the Second-rank Prince Pingnan¡¯s Mansion, we¡¯ll capture the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. When the door closed. The anger on Emperor Xia¡¯s face disappeared, replaced by a gloomy and terrifying expression. It was as if he was hiding a huge storm and was enduring it. A heavy and murderous aura enveloped the entire hall. Even Wei Shang had no choice but to lower his head and control his breathing, trying his best to reduce his presence. ¡°What a double-edged sword!¡± He had actually lost in this confrontation. He had to admire Zhang Ronghua¡¯s methods. ¡± Let the Grand Primordium Demonic God investigate the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace in secret!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s body trembled. He understood the hidden meaning behind these words. His Majesty wanted to make an example out of them. When the Dragon Slaying Alliance was eliminated, Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang would be frozen. .cO Other than them, there were also Eunuch Xiao, Cao Hang, and the others. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s forces in the palace would all be transferred out and sent to remote places, including Zheng Fugui and the others. The dragon¡¯s eyes flickered. Emperor Xia¡¯s mind spun quickly as he thought of a countermeasure. After a long while, he finally spoke.¡± Please enter the palace, Headmaster!¡± Wei Shang realized that his brain wasn¡¯t working. What was the use of inviting him into the palace at this time? The matter between Yang Hongling and Qing Lin was almost a foregone conclusion. To put it bluntly, with the hot-blooded impulsiveness of young people, they would have done everything except for the chastity sand. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of Yang Hao and Ningbai going?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°They haven¡¯t appeared since they entered the Spacetime Forbidden Land!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The Xia Emperor took a deep breath. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He felt troubled again. He shouldn¡¯t have done this. Their relationship was very good, but at this point, he had no other choice. The existence of the old teacher had broken the rules and placed him above the imperial power. Unless the Flame Ancestor made a breakthrough, he would not. He had been stuck at this step for countless years, and it was useless to be anxious. This was the only way to ensure that the imperial power was transcendent and that the future Human Emperor would sit on the dragon throne! Even without the Headmaster of the Academy, with the royal family¡¯s background and the trump cards he had, including the strength of the Xia army and national power, he could still win the war with the Shang Dynasty. In that case, he would have to pay a huge price. He couldn¡¯t accept it before, but now he could! People were forced into a corner and had no way out. They could make a decision about anything. There was another point, which was also the most crucial. For example, in the great war decades ago, the two Majestic Empires mobilized the entire country¡¯s military forces. All forces participated, including the Fate Academy. However, the Headmaster never made a move. He was like a thorn that had been suppressed in their hearts for a long time. ¡°Order people to secretly spread the news in the outside world that the Spacetime Forbidden Land has appeared again!¡± Wei Shang could not believe it. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. ¡± I didn¡¯t want to come to this either,¡± the Xia Emperor said coldly.¡± But I have no other choice in this position.¡± He added. ¡°Make it clean.¡± Wei Shang understood that the person who spread the rumors would be executed immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Xia Emperor once again threw out a heavy bomb.¡± Ding Yi has acknowledged Zhang Ronghua as his elder brother and is following his lead. Will Ding Qi help him in secret?¡± Boom! Wei Shang was shocked once again. He felt his entire body turn cold. Even the words that came out of his mouth were trembling.¡± Your Majesty, if Ding Qi really did this, then Xu Cheng ¡®an, Yan Bei, Zhao MuaEUR|¡± Huo Shouguo and even Shen Qingzhi, are they?¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the Xia Emperor understood! Chapter 1521 Chapter 1521: Secret of the Imperial Family Chapter 1521: Secret of the Imperial Family He shook his head slightly. ¡°Have you forgotten about the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Laws Divine Pill?¡±the Xia Emperor asked in return. Wei Shang understood. With the help of it to control Zhang Ronghua, these people were like grasshoppers in the palm of his hand, unable to jump out no matter how hard they tried. The prerequisite was that his two main sources of support would disappear. The Xia Emperor continued,¡± Compared to him, they are the most dangerous. There is also darkness. If we don¡¯t get rid of it, it will be like a malignant tumor erupting. The harm it will bring will be very serious.¡± After figuring out his priorities, Zhang Ronghua could only be ranked last compared to these people. ¡°Cough! CoughaEUR|¡± Suddenly, the Xia Emperor coughed violently without warning. Wei Shang¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly took out a handkerchief and handed it over. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co When he took it away, the white handkerchief was stained red with blood. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Emperor Xia took a sip of tea to rinse his mouth and spit it out into the alms bowl. He said weakly,¡± Although the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique is powerful, it is not omnipotent. My body is already beyond cure. If it had not been for it being too heaven-defying and forcefully extending my life, their plan would have succeeded!¡± ¡°This old servant will help you to the God Nurturing Temple to rest.¡± The Xia Emperor did not refuse. Government affairs were secondary, and the dragon body was the most important. Without a good body, how could he deal with these people? .. They left the palace. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the market!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered as he got into the carriage. In the car. He told her what had happened through divine sense transmission. ¡°This time, your honeymoon period is over. He¡¯ll only be on guard.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now!¡± ¡°Nurturing bandits and respecting themselves?¡± asked Uncle Shi. ¡± No.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Let the Ethereal Heavenly Sect and Nine Heavens Sword Sect devour the Dragon-Slaying Alliance. We¡¯ll use this opportunity to expand quickly.¡± ¡°This is a good idea.¡± After the conversation ended, there was only the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground. At the market. The commoners did not disperse. By now, the news had already spread. More and more people rushed over and surrounded the place until it was impenetrable. On the execution platform. Jiu Xuanji sat on the vice seat, unmoving like a mountain. His expression did not change at all. Murong An and Fang Jing stood at the back and looked at the sky. It was going to be dark soon, so why was Lord Marquis not back yet? Did he fail? She was anxious but had no choice. ¡°Lord Marquis is here!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted excitedly, followed by more and more shouts. No matter how congested it was, at this moment, they all opened up a path for the Heaven Fate Chariot to come over. The Pingnan Commandery Prince looked desperate. He had never thought that the Emperor would come out personally and this would be the result. Could it be that Xia Hou¡¯s power had already reached such a level? ¡°This King is unwilling to accept this!¡± ¡°Smash him to death!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Regional King? Breaking the law is the same as the common people!¡± More rotten eggs and rotten vegetables fell on them. It didn¡¯t hurt much, but it was extremely insulting. The Pingnan Commandery Prince didn¡¯t struggle this time. He closed his eyes in humiliation and waited for his death. Looking at Qing Lin, who was getting out of the carriage with a straight face, Jiu Xuanji knew that this trip to the royal study must be very intense. He quickly got up and brought along the excited Murong An and Fang Jing to welcome them. When he was close. ¡°Are you alright?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. There were people everywhere, so it was not appropriate to talk about it. He brought them to the execution platform and looked coldly at the people from the Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion. He then glanced at the crowd. There were probably many spies hidden among them. He sneered in his heart. The show had just begun. He took a ¡°Execution Token¡± and threw it down. ¡°Slash!¡± The executioner did not drink anymore. He raised the knife in his hand high and slashed down with both arms. Countless heads fell to the ground, and blood splattered all over the ground. At this point, the case of Pingnan Junwang Fu was over. .co Zhang Ronghua stood up and left with Jiu Xuanji and the others. The East District Magistrate¡¯s Office was here to clean up the mess, so the onlookers dispersed. In the car. ¡°Go to the Fate Academy,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked after setting up a barrier. Zhang Ronghua recounted the situation in the royal study. ¡± Wait until the Dragon-Slaying Alliance is eliminated.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression was grave.¡± Lu Zhantang and I will probably be frozen or even sent to a remote place.¡± ¡°Even if he wants to attack, it will depend on whether we give him a chance. When that day comes, Plan No. 1 will be completed. Retreat to the three countries. If he dares to send troops to invade, we will destroy as many as we can! Moreover, the situation has already reached this point. The Empress, Darkness, and the others will not let this matter rest. They will not let such a good opportunity go unexploited. He will suffer.¡± ¡°When will the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land and the 26 sects be destroyed?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Uncle Jiu, please make a trip and tell Zheng Qingyu to pass the message to Zheng Yi. Order Ethereal Sky Sect and Nine Heavens Sword Sect to prepare. Once we destroy them, Wanchonglou will immediately eat the inheritances of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land and other sects. We can use this opportunity to strengthen ourselves.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡± After that, you and Lu Zhantang will gather more people. The people who will take action can be weak, but they must be loyal and keep the plan secret!¡± ¡°To be arrogant, Uncle Jiu has been in charge of the True Dragon Palace for so many years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s on his side and who¡¯s a spy. It¡¯s more troublesome for the Scarlet Heaven Palace.¡± ¡± Tell Zheng Qingyu to tell Zheng Yi to contact Jiang Tian. Tell him to report the situation in the Scarlet Heaven Palace as soon as possible.¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up. He had actually forgotten about this. With Jiang Tian¡¯s help, the foundation he had laid down, and Lu Zhantang¡¯s recent arrangements, it was enough to ensure that all the people he hired were his trusted aides. Chapter 1522 Chapter 1522: Secret of the Royal Family (2) Chapter 1522: Secret of the Royal Family (2) ¡°Why are we going to the Fate Academy at this time?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua explained,¡± If my guess is correct, he should have sent someone to invite the old master over. Judging by the time, the old master should have returned from the palace. There are some things that require his support.¡± Jiu Xuanji reached out his hand and patted his shoulder, giving him a look that said,¡± Good luck.¡± Zhang Ronghua had a headache too. Fortunately, the plan was carried out orderly. His parents were in charge of dealing with Hong Ling while he dealt with Ji Xueyan. When the time was right, he would carry out the final plan. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Although there was a certain risk, as long as he succeeded, he could eliminate the estrangement between them and completely resolve this matter. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you at the True Dragon Palace,¡±Jiu Xuanji said. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. After putting away the barrier, Jiu Xuanji left the car. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co After a while. The Heaven Secrets Chariot stopped at the entrance of Fate Academy. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua come down, Duan Jiu quickly went up to him. ¡°Mei Changshu hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Mei is still in the Platinum Hall.¡± ¡°You and Du Changge should go over when you have time,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile.¡±Ask Father to prepare a feast.¡± Duan Jiu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°Is the Headmaster back yet?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I just came back. I told you to go over immediately after you came.¡± It seemed that his guess was right. After entering the academy, he walked towards the forbidden area in the backyard. At this point. The old teacher had already brewed tea. Seeing that he had come, he poured two cups and placed one cup opposite him. The milky white tea fragrance spread out in the breeze. Little Four was lying on the edge of the spiritual lake, his head resting on his chest. He looked like a frosted eggplant. When he saw Qing Lin, his eyes lit up with excitement. He was full of life. He stood up quickly, walked to Qing Lin¡¯s side, and rubbed his calf affectionately. He looked hopeful.¡± Have you eaten?¡± Zhang Ronghua was a smart person. How could he not understand what it meant? The beast hadn¡¯t eaten yet. If you hadn¡¯t eaten either, make more for it to taste. Yang Hongling had been staying with her parents during this period of time. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t come back. Without her cooking, although the food in Destiny Academy was not bad, it tasted a little less delicious. The beast was quite hungry. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, Little Four felt comfortable and returned to his original position. ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Sit!¡± The old man pointed at the stone bench opposite him. Zhang Ronghua sat down and told him about how Princess Lan He had framed his father before he could ask. He said again. ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t have any extra energy, so I can only use this method to intimidate others.¡± ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t want to participate in the struggles of the imperial court?¡± the old man asked without making any comments. ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details!¡± The old teacher said,¡± Before Uncle Shi appeared, I was the number one person on the continent. If I enter the imperial court, no one will be able to eat well or sleep well. It won¡¯t be long before the Xia Empire falls into chaos. This is not what I want to see. It¡¯s rare for the second imperial family to have a Human Emperor who is skilled in politics and tactics. It¡¯s a pity to destroy him just like that.¡± ¡°You place the lives of the people in the world as your top priority, so you think far ahead,¡±praised Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Do you know why I didn¡¯t intervene in the war between the two empires decades ago?¡± ¡°If he can act once, he can act a second time. On the surface, he looks like he¡¯s helping the Xia Emperor, but once this matter is over, he¡¯ll be on guard day and night.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The old man nodded. He didn¡¯t care that Qing Lin had addressed him as Emperor Xia instead of His Majesty. ¡± Third, the matter of Hao ¡®er and his wife is still a thorn in my side. I don¡¯t believe that they will fall like this with their abilities. They want to see the person if they are alive, and they want to see the corpse if they are dead. They should strive to reach a higher level and enter the Spacetime Forbidden Land when it appears!¡± ¡°Wait until I break through to the Divine Heaven Stage (Godly State), then I¡¯ll go with you,¡±said Zhang Ronghua seriously. The old man smiled in satisfaction. Qing Lin did not disappoint him. He shook his head.¡± No need!¡± Hong Ling and the others need someone to protect them.¡± ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything today. He just wanted to chat with me. However, I understand that he¡¯s already anxious. The Empress, Darkness, and the others are delaying him. After he¡¯s done dealing with them, he¡¯ll deal with you. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s setting up a trap now.¡± ¡°What kind of background does the royal family have that even you are afraid of?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked the main point. The old teacher¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± Be it the Grand Xia or the Shang Dynasty, they both have treasures passed down from ancient times that can threaten me. However, they can only be used once, and there are many restrictions. In addition, the Flame Ancestor and the others will exhaust all their resources when it comes to fighting with their lives. Even if I have a nomological spiritual treasure, both sides will suffer.¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. ¡°You did a good job this time,¡±the old man said.¡±Why are you working hard to gain power and cultivate? It¡¯s all to protect himself and his loved ones. Let alone the Pingnan Commandery Prince, no matter how noble his status is, as long as he encounters someone, he will cut the weeds and eliminate the roots without giving them any chance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with this junior protecting you, this won¡¯t happen!¡± ¡± You¡¯re very smart. No one can match you in terms of political tactics and methods. Since you dare to fall out with him, you must have made a decision in your heart. When the day comes, you can make a move ahead of time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and bowed solemnly. He sat down again. ¡°You know about the Outer Realm?¡± ¡°???¡±The old man was confused. He reacted quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle Shi is from the Outer Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°I heard from Uncle Shi that this place belongs to the Inner Realm and he¡¯s from the Outer Realm. The passage between the two realms has disappeared, but we can use some spatial cracks or other things to enter and exit. The restrictions are very big, and it¡¯s harder than ascending to the heavens. It¡¯s almost impossible to succeed.¡± Chapter 1523 Chapter 1523: Secret of the Royal Family 3 Chapter 1523: Secret of the Royal Family 3 Then, he told her about how he had killed Lu Wuyan, the Fire God, at the Reflecting Moon Mountain Range some time ago. The old man¡¯s face was solemn. This was the first time he had heard of this. He did not expect that the continent was so big that there were so many secrets hidden. Even superpowers like them did not have any records. There must have been a big change that erased everything related to it. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Uncle Shi hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet. I¡¯ve already checked on him. He¡¯ll be able to recover after some time. At that time, he¡¯ll head to the Outer Realm for revenge.¡± He voiced out his guess. ¡°I feel that if father-in-law and mother-in-law are still alive, they might have leaked out to the outside world.¡± The old man didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. Little Four muttered in his heart. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 How thick-skinned. They weren¡¯t even married yet and he already called them father-in-law and mother-in-law. Why didn¡¯t he call the old man grandpa? The more he thought about the situation in the Spacetime Forbidden Land, the more he felt that the possibility was very high. He revealed a rare excitement. ¡°Good! Good! wuxiaworld.site.Co Alright!¡± ¡± Wait!¡± Looking in the direction of the gate of the School of Fate, Uncle Shi sat in the carriage and waited.¡± When he recovers, I¡¯ll go to the Spacetime Forbidden Land with him.¡± He asked. ¡°How long more before I can break through to the Divine Sky Realm (Godly State?)?¡± ¡°Martial arts and the fleshly body are at a critical juncture,¡±Zhang Ronghua said.¡±After devouring Master God-Diviner, I can refine his cultivation base and make a breakthrough. With enough Numinous treasures to aid my fleshly body, it¡¯ll be the same.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Spirit Master?¡± ¡°It takes a lot of accumulation to break through from the Saint Realm to the God Realm. Even if I¡¯ve consumed many heavenly and earthly treasures before, it will still take some time.¡± The old man took out two top-notch spiritual treasures from his Sumeru Pouch and handed them over. One was a spear, and the other was a long sword.¡± I collected these when I was young. I thought they were good, so I kept them with me. I gave the rest to Hongling.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll break through now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. He walked over to the lake and sat down. He slapped the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and produced a horsetail whisk, which he had obtained from Master God-Diviner. He still had some use for the Heaven Secrets Compass, which he could use with the Heaven Interception Divination Art. He twisted his hands and changed the seal. He activated the Chaos Celestial Body and tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed from his body. He opened his mouth and swallowed the three of them. He refined them with the Chaos Tempering Technique and waited until they turned into liquid before refining his body. Fifteen minutes later. His physical body had broken through to the eighth level of the Heavenly Sealing State. He didn¡¯t stop there. He switched to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Scripture and refined Master God-Diviner¡¯s cultivation base and essence. His martial path had reached a critical point, and he was only one step away from reaching the same level as his fleshly body. The golden light converged and entered his body. He stood up and sat down on the stone bench again. ¡°With your current foundation, what level of the Divine Battle Realm can you reach?¡± asked the old man. ¡± Killing Divine Heavenly Realm Level Seven!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The old man stroked his beard in satisfaction. ¡± Hongling is with your parents. She might not come back tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten her cooking.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood instantly. The show was about to begin. Little Four quickly got up. Without waiting for Qing Lin to make a move, he raised his hooves and grabbed at the spiritual lake. Ten spiritual fish rushed out and landed in front of him. Zhang Ronghua was convinced. What a glutton! ¡°Not enough?¡± Little Four blinked. Why don¡¯t we catch a few more beasts?¡± Zhang Ronghua kicked it angrily and took the spiritual fish to the kitchen. Very quickly. A feast was prepared and placed on the stone table. He then handed Little Four¡¯s portion over. ¡°Junior still has to exterminate the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land, so I won¡¯t be dining with you.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, he took a step forward with his right foot and retracted it. He remembered something and said,¡± I created a secret technique called the Great Dao Pavilion. It increases the probability of breaking through from the sixth-level technique to the seventh-level Great Dao Origin by 50%.¡± The old man was stunned. This news was too big, far more exaggerated than the confrontation between Qing Lin and Emperor Xia today. His old eyes shone brightly. He asked impatiently,¡± Really?¡± With his personality, how could he lie about such an important matter? He forced himself to calm down. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡± This secret skill is made up of nearly 70,000 books,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If you want to use it, you have to thoroughly understand them to evolve the pure Origin.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed it at the old man¡¯s glabella, imparting the technique to him. Little Four instantly felt that the spiritual fish in the basin wasn¡¯t fragrant anymore, and he stared at it anxiously. Zhang Ronghua smiled and taught it the Dao Pavilion. A few breaths later. The old man opened his eyes and gave the highest evaluation. ¡± If you want to fully comprehend it, your talent is insufficient. Even if you master it, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to get others, but it¡¯s hard for you!¡± Zhang Ronghua flattered. ¡°Go ahead!¡± The old man smiled. Zhang Ronghua left. Little Four had also finished digesting it by now. His beast-like face immediately turned bitter.¡± Pervert!¡± ¡°How could such a heaven-defying thing be so effective if there were no restrictions?¡± The old man asked. Little Four pursed his lips and said,¡± You¡¯re naturally not afraid because of your talent, but what about beasts?¡± Looking at the spiritual fish in the basin, it instantly smelled good again. .. True Dragon Palace. On the Drill Ground. Apart from Jiu Xuanji and the others, Lu Zhantang had also brought the people from the Crimson Heaven Hall over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They gathered here. There were many of them, and they were all very strong. They were all on the same side. No one spoke. He stood there like a sharp sword, his aura restrained and not a single bit leaked out. Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1524: Secret of the Royal Family Even so, the invisible pressure it brought was very terrifying, as if the heavenly might was unfathomable. Strong footsteps sounded from outside. In this quiet place, it was very ear-piercing. Jiu Xuanji and the others looked over and saw Qing Lin. They led a group of Deputy Temple Masters to greet him. They nodded at each other and said the rest later. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± Jiu Xuanji said. Looking at them, he could not see the end of them. The monstrous killing intent was condensed but not released. His eyes were like torches, sharp and penetrating. A Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. After this, the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land and the 26 sects would become history. He didn¡¯t issue any missions to prevent outsiders from hearing and leaking the plan. wuxiaworld.site He ordered,¡± Board!¡± Jiu Xuanji took out the Kun Peng Boat and injected a strand of vital essence into it. Multicolored light bloomed and it floated in the air. The people from the two departments rushed forward in an orderly manner and sat down. Finally, it was Zhang Ronghua and the others. ¡°Rise!¡± Jiu Xuanji controlled the Kun Peng Boat and flew into the sky, disappearing in a few flashes. Above the Nine Heavens. The three of them stood at the very front while Murong An and the others stood behind them. ¡°What did the old master say?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked, setting up a barrier. It was concise. ¡°I support you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Only then did the two of them feel relieved. At least, before the matter between Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan was exposed, the old man would stand firmly on their side. When it was exposed, it would be up to Qinglin. ¡± Zheng Qingyu has ordered Zheng Yi to pass down the order,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡± Wan Chonglou should be ready.¡± He asked again. ¡°How do we proceed?¡± Zhang Ronghua had already thought of the entire plan. The two of them would head to the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land to wipe out these stinky rats. Lu Zhantang would be in charge of wiping out the 26 sects. If anything unexpected happened, he would be in charge and would be able to command better. The inheritances, wealth, treasures, etc. would be divided into two parts and given to the people below. .c0 The remaining 30% would be given to the Ethereal Sky Sect and Nine Heavens Sword Sect, and the last 50% would be given to Zheng Yi. With the support of these resources, the two sects and the Light Sect would develop even faster. ¡± What if something happens to you?¡± Lu Zhantang voiced his worries.¡± What should we do?¡± A ¡± You¡¯re right.¡±A Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± Although the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land is powerful, they aren¡¯t a match for Uncle Jiu.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡± With me around, no one can hurt Green Kirin.¡± Seeing that they were insistent, Lu Zhantang could only agree. The three of them discussed how to exterminate the 26 sects, who would lead the team, and how many people to send. After seven or eight minutes, everything was ready. Jiu Xuanji retracted the barrier. Grabbing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoulder, he jumped down from the boat. He watched as the boat disappeared.¡± Compared to your escape technique, it¡¯s like a turtle crawling,¡± he joked. A ¡± I¡¯ll kill you!¡±A Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and handed it over.¡± With your strength and this, it¡¯s more than enough to destroy the Interceptive Heaven Holy Land. Unless they also have nomological spirit treasures!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Even though he had been in the business for so many years, he had only gotten a Creation Spiritual Treasure because he had made contributions with Qing Lin. As for the Dharma Spiritual Treasure, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Although the sacred land had a long history, it had been suppressed for so many years. If there was such an existence, no matter how deep it hid, it would still be discovered and destroyed by the two Majestic Empires to snatch the nomological Numinous treasures. He took the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword and waved it twice. The devouring laws and supreme laws erupted. The supreme power emitted changed the color of the world. He smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Jiu to be able to use a nomological Numinous treasure in this life!¡± He put it into his Sumeru Bag. ¡°Leave the rest to me,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Good!¡± After discussing it, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any more time. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and brought Jiu Xuanji underground. They teleported at an extreme speed and rushed toward the outside world. .. It was a huge river that was boundless. It seemed to have no shore. The river water was turbid and had a deathly white splash. As it rolled, it created countless waves. Boundless fiendish aura spread out, and it was as if there was a great terror hidden below. Rather than calling it a river, it was more like an endless ocean. This was the Heavenly River. It had existed since ancient times and had witnessed countless legends. It had not been destroyed with the passage of time. Even in the Outer Realm, it was notorious for its ferocity. There were many demons, monsters, beasts, and true spirits hidden in the river. There were many people with extraordinary cultivation. Ordinary people would die in less than an hour if they stepped into this place. In the east corner. At the bottom of the river, thousands of feet away from the surface of the river, there was a huge palace complex. It was majestic, luxurious, and noble. It showed transcendence everywhere with an ancient aura. There were two huge purple-gold stone pillars that were connected to the sky. There was a huge plaque on top of them, and four golden words were written on it,¡±Heaven Interception Holy Land¡±. With them as the center, the sky-blue spiritual light formed a huge formation that isolated the surrounding seawater and the powerful water pressure. It was called the ¡°Heavenly Mystical Water Formation¡±. It was a Heavenly Spiritual Formation that had been passed down from ancient times and had existed with this palace group until now. It was powerful in both offense and defense. With the help of the endless river water, even if they met a strong enemy or were surrounded, they could kill all the enemies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was no wonder that the two Majestic Empires did not discover it after investigating for so long. Forbidden land. A middle-aged man with a square face, sword-like eyebrows, and a pair of majestic eyes was standing in front of the crowd. He was wearing a golden robe with a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on his chest. The pressure he emitted was so strong that it seemed like the world could not withstand it, and a low cry sounded. Chapter 1525 Chapter 1525: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1525: Secret of the Royal Family He was called the Heaven Piercing Sacred Lord, the master of the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land! Behind him stood a group of higher-ups. They were the Vice Sacred Lords, Grand Elders, and Elders. Any one of them had a monstrous cultivation and a ferocious reputation. They had once stirred up a bloody storm on the continent and stirred up countless storms. The group of people stared at the huge blood pool in front of them. There was a totem in each direction. It was carved with an azure dragon, a white tiger, a vermillion bird, and a black tortoise. Together with the four-pole array formation, it emitted a supreme ferocious might and transformed into a powerful phenomenon. A group of disciples were expressionless, as if they were used to this scene. They were not afraid or panicked. They held the Great Meru Bag and threw the corpses down one by one. There were corpses of experts, demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits. There were too many of them. wuxiaworld.site As soon as it entered the blood pool, it was devoured. There was no corpse left. Blood qi surged and formed a huge funnel. The strange thing was that nothing dripped. Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven and the others seemed to have expected this, so they didn¡¯t find it strange and waited patiently. Time passed. After an unknown amount of time, when the corpses in the Great Meru Bag were completely devoured, these disciples did not hesitate at all and jumped into the blood pool. In the next second, they were also devoured by the blood pool. After absorbing the blood essence of so many people, the funnel condensed and emitted a blood-red light that soared into the sky. The terrifying blood-red aura churned violently, and the pressure emitted was even stronger. It was as if life was beating in everyone¡¯s hearts. Those who were not determined instantly lost themselves and became blood slaves. Looking at it. Everyone was excited and happy. Some of them were even trembling. After planning for so many years, this day was finally coming. Sacred Lord Cross-Heaven took out ten Great Meru Bags that were filled with blood essence. With a wave of his sleeve, they rushed out and floated in the air. Ten huge pillars of blood rushed into the blood pool. After the transformation of the array, the pure blood essence was added to the funnel. When he finished devouring it, other than the blood light that was emitted becoming stronger, nothing else dripped. Sacred Lord Interception took out the Great Meru Bag again. It was still filled with blood essence and he poured it all out. Half a day later. Even after using up all the blood essence collected by the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land over countless years, it was still the same. ¡°Holy Lord, what¡¯s going on?¡± Vice Holy Lord Jiang asked. Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven frowned deeply as he thought about what the problem was. The blood pool in front of him and the Four Extremes Array Formation were all personally set up by the First Alliance Master. The materials used were extremely precious, and each of them was rare in the world. Even they had spent countless years to collect them. According to the First Alliance Master¡¯s introduction, when the blood pool swallowed a large amount of blood essence, it could condense a drop of the heart blood of the ancient blood spirit. It had been prepared for hundreds of years and paid a huge price. Logically speaking, such a large amount of blood essence should be enough. Why was there no reaction yet? Could it be that he didn¡¯t have enough blood essence? The possibility was very high! Thinking of this, Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven felt vexed. He had thought that this mission was the simplest part of the final plan, but now it seemed to be the most difficult. However, he had already agreed to it, and it had even reached this stage. He could not give up no matter what. Otherwise, if they delayed their plan to slay the dragon, the first alliance leader and the other three alliance leaders would blame them for it. After the Great Xia Dynasty was destroyed, the benefits they would receive would be much smaller. ¡°Not enough blood essence!¡± A cold and heavy voice sounded. ¡°???¡±Everyone was confused and wondered if they had heard wrongly. Such a huge amount of blood essence, countless demons, monsters, beasts, and True Spirits was simply too much, yet it was still not enough? ¡°It¡¯s too late to collect them now.¡± Vice Saint Master Jiang reacted quickly. ¡± You¡¯re here?¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± Open the dungeon and throw all the experts imprisoned inside.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Vice Saint Lord Jiang accepted the order. He passed down the order. Very quickly. A long line of water dragons was being escorted over. There seemed to be no end to it. There was no lack of mighty figures among them. wuxiaworld.site.co They were all captured by the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land. It was only after a long period of time that this scene appeared. He had originally planned to save it for other uses, but now, in order to condense a drop of the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood, he was going all out. One by one, they were thrown into the blood pool. The people behind wanted to resist, but their cultivation was subdued. They struggled in vain and watched as they were swallowed. After a while. After devouring these people, the funnel spun faster, and the blood light it emitted became stronger. It seemed like it was about to succeed. In their eyes, the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood was not condensed! ¡°F * ck!¡± Vice Saint Lord Jiang clenched his fists and cursed. The Sacred Lord of Heaven Piercing took a deep breath. He was just a little bit away from completing the mission of the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land, but he was stuck at this step. He was furious and had no choice but to make a decision. His cold voice carried boundless killing intent as he ordered,¡± Gather all the outer sect disciples!¡± Everyone was shocked! She guessed his intentions and wanted to speak, but she was powerless to stop him. The plan could only succeed at this point. Failure was not allowed! If the outer sect disciples were gone, so be it. As long as the inner sect disciples and legacy disciples were still around, the foundation of the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land would not waver. He immediately executed it. Fifteen minutes later. All the outer sect disciples were thrown in. There were many of them, but their cultivation levels were not high enough, so the funnel still did not react. When it was the inner sect disciples ¡®turn, some good seedlings were left behind. The others could only apologize and throw them down again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just a little bit more! Everyone was about to go crazy. Everyone was furious, including Sacred Lord Interception. His terrifying anger could burn the sky and boil the sea. He gritted his teeth.¡± First Alliance Leader!¡± Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526: Secret of the Royal Family Chapter 1526: Secret of the Royal Family How could they not understand that the Heaven Piercing Sacred Land had paid the greatest price and suffered the heaviest losses in the final plan? After venting, he still had to face reality. Sacred Lord Interception¡¯s heart was bleeding. Every legacy disciple was a cornerstone of the Sacred Land. They were talented, had profound cultivation, and were intelligent. If they were placed outside, they would be able to fend off a thousand people alone. Even he found it difficult to open his mouth. He raised his palm several times and then put it down again. This short sentence seemed to have the power of ten thousand catties. Vice Saint Lord Jiang¡¯s thoughts moved quickly, and one suggestion after another was rejected. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He thought of a brilliant idea that could save the lives of these core disciples and preserve the Joss Flames inheritance for the Heaven Piercing Holy Land without affecting their foundation.¡± Saint Lord, why don¡¯t we gather everyone in the Holy Land and force out as much blood essence as possible without affecting their own origin?¡± He pointed at the funnel. ¡°Just a little bit more. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site After devouring so much blood essence, it¡¯s almost enough!¡± Sacred Lord Duan Tian pondered for a moment. There was no other way. He would wait for the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood to condense before opening the treasure vault. He would use spirit herbs and pills to replenish everyone¡¯s blood essence. This way, they would be able to recover quickly. He asked,¡± What about you guys?¡± No one was willing to let their blood flow. Who knew how much the funnel would swallow? However, the plan had to be completed. No matter how unwilling they were, they had to pinch their noses and agree. ¡± Pass down my decree!¡± Sacred Lord Interception ordered.¡± Everyone is to come here. No matter what you are doing, even if you are in a life and death seclusion, you have to put it down. Those who disobey will be killed!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Vice Saint Lord Jiang passed down the order. A few minutes later. The remaining people of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land had all arrived. After two waves of devouring, there were still hundreds of people. The lowest status among them was a true disciple, and there were also guardians, consecrators, and some old fellows. He looked at them. Sacred Lord Heaven Piercing swept his gaze around, and no one dared to look at him. Everyone lowered their heads to show their submission as they said coldly,¡± This is the ancient blood pool. Later, each of you will cut your wrists and release as much blood essence as possible for it to devour without damaging your own origin. After that, I will open the sacred land¡¯s treasury and give you enough spirit herbs and pills to recover in the shortest time possible!¡± He added. ¡°This Holy Master is the same as you!¡± They wanted to refuse, but no one dared to say anything. The Sacred Master and the others were looking at him like tigers eyeing their prey. If he objected now, he would probably be swallowed by the ancient blood pool. Moreover, he would not harm his origin and there would be spirit herbs to recover after that. He could only agree. ¡°I will obey the Holy Lord¡¯s decree!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven nodded in satisfaction. He waved his hand and said,¡± Blood!¡± He started with the legacy disciples. After all, they had the lowest status. He walked to the front and cut his wrist, putting his blood essence into the ancient blood pool. He only stopped when he was almost at the limit. They sat on the ground weakly and took out spirit herbs and pills to recover their vitality. Seeing that there was no reaction from the funnel, the guardians, priests, and the others braced themselves and went forward. It was still not enough! When it was the elders and grand elders ¡®turn, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to force out their blood essence and let the ancient blood pool devour them. After a while. Only Sacred Lord Duan Tian and the three Vice Sacred Lords were left. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on them. ¡°Phew!¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to go berserk. Looking at the crazily spinning funnel that was releasing endless blood light, he wanted to destroy it with a punch. Although he didn¡¯t turn around, he could clearly feel the gaze behind him. He had no choice but to continue. He took a step forward and saw that the Sacred Master had moved, and Vice Sacred Master Jiang and the other two were following. The last bit of hope in his heart was shattered. He thought that if he didn¡¯t move, they wouldn¡¯t move either and would pretend to be dead until the end. Sacred Lord Heavenly Piercing stretched out his palm and rolled up his sleeve. With a flick of his finger, a blood arrow shot out. As a top mighty figure, his True Essence was extremely rich, and the energy contained in his blood essence was even stronger. As soon as he entered the ancient blood pool, the blood light he emitted increased a little, and the speed at which it spun increased. Vice Saint Master Jiang and the other two didn¡¯t dare to delay. They followed suit and three blood pillars rushed in again. Seeing that they were about to reach their limit, the Ancient Blood Pool still hadn¡¯t condensed the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood. Their faces were as gloomy as water, and their eyes were spewing fire. They couldn¡¯t hold back their monstrous anger. Suddenly. ¡± It¡¯s coming out!¡± Grand Elder Dao Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed at the ancient blood pool and shouted excitedly.¡± It¡¯s coming out!¡± Everyone hurriedly looked over. Blood light surrounded the bottom of the funnel. A drop of transparent blood was slowly condensing. Although it had just appeared, the pressure it emitted overwhelmed everyone present. It was as if a great ominous thing had been born and would destroy the world in the next second. Seeing this. Sacred Lord Interception and the others hurriedly sealed their wounds to prevent blood from flowing out. .Co They each took out a healing pill and consumed it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They did not bother refining it as they stared at the funnel. SizzleaEUR|! A strange sound came from this drop of blood, like a demonic sound ringing in everyone¡¯s ears. His blood and Qi surged as if they were about to expand and explode in the next second. ¡± Suppress!¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven hurriedly reminded,¡± Use your cultivation to suppress it!¡± Chapter 1527 Chapter 1527: Devour the Godfiend Chapter 1527: Devour the Godfiend Without his reminder, these legacy disciples were already circulating their cultivation, casting away all distracting thoughts and focusing on dealing with this demonic sound. Sacred Lord Interception and the others had high cultivation levels and strong wills. Although it was terrifying, it could not do anything to them. He continued watching. As time passed, a drop of blood the size of an adult¡¯s fist appeared in front of everyone. It was black-purple and gave off an evil, dark, corrosive, and negative aura. It formed a terrifying storm that shot out tens of thousands of beams of evil light and roared. The demonic sound was even stronger. Until now. Except for a few people who could still hold on, some guardians, consecrators, and even elders with poor cultivation had no choice but to sit on the ground and circulate their cultivation to resist the demonic sound. They were afraid that their minds would lose control, causing their blood essence to explode and their bodies to die. ¡°Finally!¡± Sacred Lord Interception was excited, and his smug laughter echoed in the forbidden area. As the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood formed, the massive amount of blood essence in the huge funnel was absorbed and dissipated. He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO A terrifying suction force erupted from his palm and was about to take it over. A golden light instantly appeared beside the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood and snatched it away first. The multicolored light converged, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji. He looked at the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood in his palm. Although it was small, the power it contained was extremely heaven-defying, especially its corrosive and evil powers. It was like the source of an ancient evil creature. Just the aura it emitted was not something that ordinary people could withstand. He raised his left hand and cast a sealing divine spell. Hundreds of sealing powers struck down and sealed it, putting it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. He swept his gaze across the room. Seeing that their faces were deathly pale and devoid of any color, and their vital qi was damaged, but their origin was not damaged, he knew that refining it had consumed a lot of blood essence. ¡°It¡¯s better to come at the right time than to come early!¡± The sudden change caught everyone from the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land off guard. As they recovered from their shock, the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood was collected, and the demonic sound disappeared. They ended their circulation and quickly stood up. Without anyone¡¯s orders, he took out his weapon and rushed forward, surrounding the two people in front of him. Sacred Lord Interception¡¯s expression darkened. Although he had never seen Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji before, he was extremely familiar with their portraits.¡± It¡¯s you!¡± He asked again. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He looked at Zhang Ronghua and shook his head. ¡°No! If you are Xia Hou, you are only at Zongshi Realm Level 8. Why do you have the cultivation of a Heavenly Seal Realm?¡± Then, he looked at Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Xia Hou is fake, and you are also fake! Pretending to be them, to achieve some unspeakable secret. Tell me, who are you?¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw the mockery in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told you!¡± Jiu Xuanji shrugged. Once you reveal your cultivation, others will definitely misunderstand.¡± Just now. The Sacred Lord of Heaven Interception ordered the outer sect disciples to jump into the ancient blood pool, and they arrived. Although the Heaven Connecting Mystic Water Divine Array was a huge array and ordinary people couldn¡¯t do anything to it, it couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ronghua. He used the sealing divine technique to break open a point and sneak in with Uncle Jiu. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered when he cultivated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin. They hid in the dark and watched them put on a show, then attacked at the critical moment, resulting in this scene. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±Zhang Ronghua spread his hands. ¡°How did you enter?¡± Sacred Lord Interception asked again. Zhang Ronghua put away his laziness and his expression was cold. A supreme pressure came from his body and suppressed them. It was as if it came from the depths of his soul. It was noble, powerful, and looked down on all things in the world. It made all living beings not dare to look at it directly. Even Sacred Lord Interception felt uncomfortable as if he was being pricked by needles. wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. A person could be fake, but an aura could not. It could not be cultivated overnight. Unless one was in a high position for a long time, one could not be so domineering. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xia Hou to hide so well!¡± Sacred Lord Interception asked. ¡°How did you find this place?¡± ¡°One question each,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± You are the meat, and I am the knife. You want a fair exchange?¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven mocked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. The tone of his voice changed, and his killing intent soared into the sky. ¡± Hand over the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s heart blood and surrender. I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± Jiu Xuanji stepped forward with a mocking expression. Can¡¯t I, a big man, see?¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven was fearless and had a fierce expression.¡± Many ants can bite an elephant to death. This is the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land, and there¡¯s the Heaven Connecting Mystical Water Divine Formation. With the help of Vice Sacred Lord Jiang and the other mighty figures, there¡¯s also a terrifying foundation. No matter how strong you are, you will die today!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how I die!¡±Jiu Xuanji said domineeringly. He took a step forward and rushed up with six kinds of spiritual light. He unleashed all his firepower and the terrifying pressure was like the might of the heavens. It suddenly suppressed him. Wherever it passed, a huge explosion sounded in the space. He formed a fist with his right hand and used the Six Paths Godly King Fist. His attack was a killing move. Coupled with the Six Paths World Suppression Technique, six different colored spiritual lights condensed together and evolved into the Six Paths Reincarnation. They condensed together and supported his arm. A punch that could break through all laws of heaven and earth exploded with power that could destroy the world. Sacred Lord Interception¡¯s brows darkened even more. He knew that Jiu Xuanji was powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this powerful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just one punch was already so powerful. He took out a long sword from his Sumeru Bag, which emitted the aura of a Spiritual Treasure of Destiny. It was called the Interception Sword. He circulated his cultivation technique to the extreme, and tens of thousands of golden spiritual lights rushed out. He shouted,¡± Attack together!¡± Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528: Devour the Godfiend (2) Chapter 1528: Devour the Godfiend (2) ¡°Good!¡± Vice Saint Lord Jiang and the other two agreed. They also wanted to see how much of a difference there was between the four of them and Jiu Xuanji. He immediately took out his Numinous Treasure and used his divine power to rush up with Sacred Lord Interception. They fought crazily in the sky. With Uncle Jiu¡¯s strength, Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t worried. Even if the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land had a Heaven Connecting Grand Formation and terrifying foundations, they still weren¡¯t a match for him. Looking at the ancient blood pool in front of him, Zhang Ronghua could tell at a glance that these materials weren¡¯t simple. With a domineering grab, endless golden light scattered from his palm and covered them. ¡°Rise!¡± Boom! Boom! A thunderous sound rang out as the ancient blood pool was directly grabbed out, revealing a huge ravine below. Over a hundred spells fell down, and as the sealing power shrank, it was compressed into a miniature size before being stored away again. ¡°Stop!¡± Grand Elder Dao Yi shouted in exasperation. wuxiaworld.site But it was too late. His ferocity erupted, and his killing intent soared into the sky as he ordered angrily. ¡°Capture Xia Hou!¡± An elder was eager to show off. In his opinion, Zhang Ronghua was only at Level Eight of the Heavenly Sealing Realm. He was two levels higher than him and had cultivated for so many years. His Divine Power was at a high level. Coupled with his experience in battle, it would not be difficult to defeat him. He would be the main contributor. He rushed forward before the others could react. The lion went all-out in its hunt for the rabbit. Its true essence transformed into a supreme fist light, which was like a hot knife cutting through butter. It sealed all of Xia Hou¡¯s escape routes and suppressed him. ¡°Damn it! The first credit was snatched by this old man.¡± Everyone was annoyed and remorseful. ¡°I¡¯ll start with you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated, and a black hole appeared in his palm. It emitted a supreme devouring power and roughly grabbed the incoming fist light. No matter how powerful it was, it was instantly devoured. Following that, the black hole rushed out from his palm and expanded to a size of three meters. It was extremely fast and appeared above his head. ¡°No!¡± The elder¡¯s expression changed drastically as he screamed. He was about to escape when his speed reached its limit. He was fast, but the black hole was even faster and devoured him. In a flash, it returned to its original size and returned to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s palm. He looked at Grand Elder Dao Yi and the others. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light. He disappeared from the spot and rushed towards them. This scene shocked everyone present. Xia Hou was only at the eighth level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm, yet he managed to kill a tenth level Heavenly Sealing Realm cultivator with a single move? He¡­ How many trump cards did he have? Grand Elder Dao Yi reacted quickly. He immediately gave the order.¡± This person is very evil. Let¡¯s take him down together!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. Several Grand Elders led the elders, Consecrators, Guardians, and legacy disciples to charge forward. Group battle? Zhang Ronghua mocked him. He was not afraid of being surrounded the most. He took out the soldiers from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt and refined them with Chaos Divine Iron and Ten Thousand Year Age Metal as the main materials, adding other precious materials. A total of 10,800 of them were used to mobilize the power of space and time to cast the ancient divine power of casting beans into soldiers. Countless golden lights flashed. In the next second, more than 10,000 Dao soldiers appeared in front of everyone. They were armored and had golden spears. Only their eyes were exposed. They were powerful and had terrifying physical defense. They had endless strength as they charged towards the legacy disciples of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land. .CO Gulp! Everyone present was dumbfounded, including Sacred Lord Heaven Interception and the others, including Jiu Xuanji. Last time they fought in his mansion, although Zhang Ronghua was in his Extreme Battle Mode, he didn¡¯t use such an AOE divine power. The effect was very obvious. These legacy disciples were like paper and could not withstand a single blow. Facing the siege of the Dao soldiers, they quickly fell. The others saw this and were anxious. They wanted to help, but Xia Hou was watching from the side, afraid of being ambushed. He did not dare to move recklessly. Zhang Ronghua did not stop and continued to circulate the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. These people in front of him were all excellent materials, and devouring them would benefit him greatly. Under his control, the Swallowing True Origin expanded to a diameter of several hundred feet, forming a Swallowing Diagram. It floated above everyone¡¯s heads and pointed with his finger.¡± Go!¡± The Devouring Diagram spun violently, and everything it covered transformed into a devouring storm vortex, forcefully devouring their cultivation, flesh, and blood essence. ¡± Break it together!¡± Grand Elder Dao Yi panicked for the first time. He shouted at the top of his lungs,¡± Break it together!¡± The group of people attacked one after another. They did not dare to hold back at all. They used all their trump cards. All kinds of powerful divine powers, combined with the power of the spirit treasure, bombarded the Devouring Diagram with supreme might without caring about the consumption of true essence. Whoosh! Whoosh! More golden light rushed out of the Devouring Diagram, rippling one after another as if it could not withstand it. Zhang Ronghua shook his head. No matter how strong the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture was, it could not suppress them due to their cultivation. There was no lack of mighty figures among them. Soul power rushed out and augmented it, increasing its power. With a flash of golden light, the Dharma Idol expanded to 810 feet in size. Supreme divine power erupted as it stood on the Devouring Diagram. In this way. The power of the Devouring Diagram increased, and the suction force became even stronger. At the same time, it crushed down. No matter what was in front of it, it devoured it tyrannically. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, Grand Elder Dao Yi and the others panicked. They threw out powerful spiritual talismans and spiritual items one after another, wanting to break the Devouring Diagram. It was just a last-ditch struggle to slightly slow down the speed of the descent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Holy Lord!¡± As his foundation was exhausted, he looked desperate and called for help.¡± Holy Lord, save me!¡± The battle had lasted until now. Sacred Lord Heavenly Piercing and the three Vice Sacred Lords had already used all their strength, but they were still no match for him. They were even injured. Helplessly, they took out their formation disks and used the Heaven Connecting Mystic Water Divine Formation to condense a giant water dragon that was nearly 10,000 feet long. They fought Jiu Xuanji, and the situation was slightly better. Chapter 1529 Chapter 1529: Devour the Godfiend Chapter 1529: Devour the Godfiend As Jiu Xuanji used the God Reincarnation Glove to control the situation, he sent out fist lights to block the water dragon and the other two. Although he knew what was going on down there, he couldn¡¯t spare his hands. He saw it with his eyes and was anxious. At this moment, Grand Elder Dao Yi¡¯s cry for help rang out. He quickly swept his gaze over them. As Xia Hou attacked one after another, and now that they were suppressing the Devouring Diagram with their own bodies, they had endured to their limits. They could no longer resist and their lives would be in danger at any moment. These people were the foundation of the Heaven Piercing Holy Land. If they were destroyed, only the four of them would be left. Their strength would plummet, but the Holy Land would also fall into the mortal world. ¡± What?¡± Sacred Lord Interception¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as if he had gone mad.¡± Do you think you¡¯ll win for sure?¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s fist radiance didn¡¯t decrease. One after another, he wanted to break the Heavenly Mystical Water Divine Formation. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Hearing this, he laughed unkindly.¡± I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early!¡± Sacred Lord Duan Tian counterattacked. With a quick grab, he took out a black-gold token from the Sumeru Pouch. It was called the God-Sealing Token. It looked like gold but not gold, and it looked like jade but not jade. It emitted an ancient aura. On the front was an ancient word ¡± seal ¡± carved on it, and on the back was a huge palace group of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land. Vice Saint Lord Jiang¡¯s pupils constricted. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ThisaEUR|this was the strongest foundation of the Holy Land. Other than the four of them, no one knew about it. The Heavenspan Mystical Water Formation and the palace complex were one entity. It used the endless river water to form a terrifying sealing power that suppressed a god. Once it appeared, it would attack indiscriminately. They would not be able to escape. Even the array and palaces would be destroyed. At that time, it would be impossible to subdue this Godfiend. It could be said that this move would cause both sides to suffer losses and could not be used unless it was a life and death situation. ¡°Holy Master, do you really want to use it?¡± ¡°Do we still have a way out?¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven asked. Everyone fell silent. At this point, other than using this method to get rid of them, the only thing left was death. ¡± Kill them,¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven said.¡± Let¡¯s go to another place. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡± He poured his true essence into the God-Sealing Token, and the mudra in his hand changed. He struck down one after another. When the spiritual light bloomed to its peak, it suddenly rushed down. It tore through the air and merged into the ground. Weng! Countless beams of green light shot out from the ground and the palace complex, spreading in all directions. An ancient, powerful, and supreme aura came from below, as if it had been revived. The air waves formed destroyed the ground, followed by the palace and the Heavenly Mystical Water Divine Formation. Jiu Xuanji seized the opportunity. With the appearance of the ¡®monster¡¯ underground, the power of the Heavenly Spiritual Array was reduced to its minimum. The Six Godly King Fists were unleashed to the extreme, and a fist radiance that pierced through the sky and earth blasted onto the four of them. Puff! Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven and the others could no longer resist and were heavily injured. They spat out blood and fell down. Even the Heaven Connecting Mystical Water Divine Formation was broken. He quickly grabbed the Spiritual Treasures of Fate and Spiritual Treasures that had fallen from the sky. Then, he took a step forward and appeared beside Qing Lin. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua ended the battle and used the Devouring Diagram to devour Grand Elder Dao Yi and the others. With a wave of his right hand, he put it away. The legacy disciples were also dealt with. A golden light struck down, and the Dao soldiers transformed into soldiers again and were put away. It was very fast. The Kun Peng transformed into the Heaven and Earth Universe, and he waved his sleeves a few times. Before they were destroyed, he took away the inheritance of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land and its countless years of accumulation. Then, he used a sealing divine technique to seal Sacred Lord Interception and the others. Jiu Xuanji made a move and released a barrier to protect them, blocking the world-destroying storm outside. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the enormous palace complex turned into ashes and then dissipated. Countless huge rocks and water forces rushed out from below and swept in all directions. On the river. It formed a huge funnel vortex, and countless rivers rolled and hit the sky. Zhang Ronghua used his Spiritual Eyes to see through the illusion and point to the source. His gaze fell on the lady on the ground. She was wearing a gilded short skirt and had her eyes closed. Her facial features were exquisite, and her jade-like arms were as white as lotus roots. From the depths of her soul, she exuded nobility and transcendence, especially the domineering feeling of ¡± who else but me ¡°, as if all living things were slaves. The Celestial Demon Light surrounded her, forming a circular barrier that slowly rose from below. Every time it rose a little, the aura it emitted would increase by a level. It was crazily increasing, as if there was no bottleneck. ¡°Fiendgod!¡± ¡± What cultivation base?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked seriously. ¡± Divine Heaven Stage Level 10!¡± Hiss! ¡± What?¡± Jiu Xuanji sucked in a breath of cold air. He was truly shocked. He was also puzzled.¡± Where did such an existence come from in the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land?¡± ¡± Judging from the surrounding signs,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± the Heavenly Mystical Water Divine Formation and the palaces here seem to be a hidden formation that is suppressing her with the power of the endless river water.¡± His gaze was firm and his killing intent soared to the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know a lot of information. The sins that the Godfiends committed back then were incomparably deep. They owe us humans too much. Since we¡¯ve met, no matter what price we have to pay, we must kill her today.¡± Jiu Xuanji believed him unconditionally. Since Qing Lin had said so, the Godfiends must have owed the humans a lot.¡± A Soul Master of the same realm can fight against Godfiends, so can a martial artist!¡± He left the Sky-severing Sword behind and handed over the remaining three Numinous Treasures. Chapter 1530 Chapter 1530: Devour the Godfiend Chapter 1530: Devour the Godfiend Zhang Ronghua put them away, took out the Mountain River State Painting and the White Lotus of Purification, and handed them to him. Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and didn¡¯t let his guard down. He poured his vital essence into it, raised the Mountain River State Painting above his head, stepped on the World Cleansing White Lotus, and took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. He didn¡¯t use it when dealing with Sacred Lord Interception and the others, but now he used it. ¡°Be careful!¡± He was the first to attack. It turned into a six-colored spiritual light and rushed up without holding back. It activated the Devouring nomological law and the supreme nomological law, exerting its power to the greatest extent. A supreme phenomenon appeared, and with a fierce slash, a sword light that illuminated the nine heavens descended. Wherever it passed, time and space stopped, as if it could not withstand this terrifying power. The noblewoman, who had her eyes closed, sensed the destructive sword light coming from above. She opened her eyes with a swoosh, and countless beams of light shot out. Her face was like a glacier, and she was filled with fear.¡± Where did the nomological Numinous treasure come from?¡± He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. wuxiaworld.site He activated his God Devil Bloodline and his body turned purple-gold. He bathed in the God Devil Light and used the power of his bloodline to use the God Devil Divine Power, the God Devil Heaven Opening Palm. He struck out with a palm that contained endless power and collided with the supreme sword light of the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. Bang! With the two of them as the center, everything nearby was destroyed. The world-destroying airwaves swept out one after another. Wherever they passed, the seawater and the ruins of the palace evaporated as if they had never appeared. With this attack. The woman retreated several dozen feet before stopping. She looked at her palm and saw a crack. Blood flowed out and she felt pain. He wanted to use the Godfiend Power to heal the wound, but this was a nomological Numinous treasure that contained the two nomological laws of devouring and ultimate. It was even more terrifying than the Godfiend Power, so it was impossible. MoreoveraEUR| The law of devouring was still devouring Godfiend power, bloodline, and so on. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiu Xuanji wasn¡¯t happy that he had the upper hand. With the help of the nomological spiritual treasure and two nomological laws, he was able to break through her defense. It was obvious how powerful the gods were. He didn¡¯t say much and rushed forward again to take her life while she was weak. Ignoring the consumption, he poured in his True Essence and slashed out another heaven-defying sword. The noblewoman¡¯s killing intent soared to the sky. She had been trapped for an entire era and thought that she had completely escaped. She did not expect to encounter a nomological spiritual treasure as soon as she was born. Fortunately, the other party was not a soul master. Otherwise, she would have died from that attack just now! Seeing Jiu Xuanji charging at him once again with two defensive Numinous Treasures of Destiny, even if he was a Godfiend, it would be impossible to kill him unless he used the Godfiend Origin. She was a decisive person. The longer she delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for her. If she attracted other experts and involved the hatred between gods and humans, even if the hatred was monstrous, she would temporarily put everything aside and join forces to deal with him. Although he hadn¡¯t recovered yet, it was still better to use the Godfiend Origin and injure it than to die! She raised her jade-like hand and performed a seal. Ancient spells instantly struck down, and a light that reached the heavens bloomed from her glabella. A purple-and-gold Godfiend Origin rushed out, evolving into countless phenomena that condensed into a thirty-foot-wide purple-and-gold lotus. As it appeared, a world-destroying aura spread out, and even the world changed color. Dark clouds covered the sky, and strong winds raged. Lightning as thick as an infant¡¯s arm roared crazily. ¡± You can die now!¡± he said coldly as he looked at the sword light that was condensed from Jiu Xuanji¡¯s peak power. The purple-gold lotus flower flew out, and its petals fell off on their own. They collided with the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword. It looked soft and powerless, but it could block the nomological spiritual treasure. The petals flickered and turned into purple-gold light that covered the sword, wanting to seal it. As more and more petals fell off and flew over, the area of the seal grew larger and larger. Then, it rushed towards Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Dream on!¡± Jiu Xuanji shouted. The Six Paths World Suppression Technique was circulated to the extreme. Majestic true essence was injected into the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, borrowing the power of the two laws to resist them. For a moment, the sealing power evolved by the petals could not advance any further. The noblewoman was anxious. If the Godfiend Origin couldn¡¯t deal with him, she would definitely die today. He circulated his bloodline and the power of the gods and devils to add to the purple golden lotus. In an instant, the remaining petals fell off and wrapped around the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and Jiu Xuanji, trying his best to seal them. It had to be said that Godfiend Origins were powerful. They could even suppress nomological Numinous treasures. Jiu Xuanji was at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm after all, not far from the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. With the help of two Creation Numinous treasures, how could he be sealed so easily? He attacked with all his strength and activated the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword to compete with her in terms of consumption. For a moment. The two of them fought to a white-hot level. They were fully focused and could not be distracted. There was only each other in their eyes. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. He secretly thought that his opportunity had come. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal his aura as if it did not exist. He teleported behind her and used the Taotie Transformation to transform into a ferocious beast, Taotie. The innate divine power, the Myriad Transformations Heaven Devouring Technique, was used together with the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture. Under the enhancement of the Three Heads and Six Arms, six palms pressed on her head and back. Before the noblewoman could react, the True Word Mind Control Technique suppressed her, not caring about the consumption of time. Boom! The supreme devouring power erupted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The combination of the two powers was far more than just one plus one equals two. It could even devour the vast ocean in an instant. The noblewoman was flustered and exasperated. Her eyes were spewing fire. She had never thought that the ant she looked down on would actually have such a foundation to give a fatal blow at the critical moment. Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531: Devour the Godfiend Chapter 1531: Devour the Godfiend Just as he was about to break free from the power of time, the Godfiend power and bloodline in his body were reduced by 10%! This scared her out of her wits. If she let Zhang Ronghua suck her dry again, wouldn¡¯t she be sucked dry? Jiu Xuanji seized the opportunity and used a secret technique to forcefully increase his strength. An even stronger pressure erupted as he activated the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, breaking the seal formed by the petals and slashing at the purple-gold lotus. Chi! It was directly split into two halves. Puchi! The noblewoman seemed to have been severely injured, and a stream of blood spurted out, adding to her injuries. ¡°Come here, all of you!¡± Zhang Ronghua growled. The two great devouring divine arts sucked her dry in a single breath after she lost the ability to resist. Her Celestial Devil Power, bloodline, and even the purple-gold lotus that had been split into two were all devoured. Without the support of these things, the noblewoman was like a kite with a broken string. Not to mention moving, even breathing was difficult, and she fell weakly. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Fortunately, she was at the bottom of the river. If she was above the Nine Heavens, she would have been smashed into a meat pie in an instant. ¡± Uncle Jiu, can you still hold on?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked with concern after he put away his divine arts and appeared beside Jiu Xuanji. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ve used up a lot of energy and used a secret technique, so my origin is damaged. I¡¯ll recover after resting for a while.¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked. He used the Power of Creation and struck Jiu Xuanji¡¯s body. The power of the four elements burst out, healing Jiu Xuanji¡¯s injuries and origin. When the light disappeared, he had recovered more than half. He asked again,¡± How is it?¡± He sensed it carefully. His damaged Origin had almost recovered. He only needed to rest for two to three days before he could recover to his peak condition. ¡°Almost done.¡± Jiu Xuanji asked again. ¡°What divine power is this?¡± ¡°Self-created supreme divine power, Mediating Creation. It exists especially for healing,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji was completely convinced. He handed over the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and the three Creation Spiritual Treasures, one of which was the Heaven Severing Sword. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiu!¡± Zhang Ronghua put them away. Looking around, although the battle had ended, there were still terrifying remnants of energy left in the surroundings. The Heaven Piercing Holy Land¡¯s mountain gate could not be seen at all. It had been destroyed into ashes. ¡°With such a huge commotion, someone will definitely come to check. Let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji had no objections. Zhang Ronghua grabbed the noblewoman, Sacred Lord Interception, and the others, then left with Uncle Jiu into the distance. Just as he said, not long after he left, some powerful True Spirits and beasts appeared here. They looked at the mess at the bottom of the river. Although the traces of the battle had been erased, from the scene, it seemed that an earth-shattering battle had taken place before this. Otherwise, there would not be such a phenomenon of ¡°destruction¡± in the world. He secretly guessed what it was that attracted the battle between the mighty figures. Could it be a nomological spiritual treasure? .. Dawn broke, and the rising sun shone down, dispelling the darkness and illuminating everything. In a small valley, by a lake. The golden light descended from the sky and stopped at the side, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua, Jiu Xuanji, and the others. He casually threw them on the ground. Be it the noble ladies, Sacred Lord Interception, or the others, they were all on the verge of death. The latter was in despair. Even a peak Divine Heaven Realm god could do nothing to them? Zhang Ronghua took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and devoured the lady¡¯s soul. He asked Uncle Jiu to protect him and let some of his soul power enter the gourd. When the Lion Hou Cerberus saw another ¡± newcomer ¡± enter, it knew that its master was coming. Seeing him appear, it hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Master God-Diviner had just been imprisoned, and was now on the verge of death. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to claim credit!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus lowered its stance. The God of Gold and Qiu Han¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They could sense an aura of the same origin from the noblewoman. She was far stronger than them and was only a step away from breaking through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Had such an existence been captured? From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Zhang Ronghua. How, how did he do it? With a rough kick, the lady was kicked to the side. The surrounding soul power formed a cage that trapped her. ¡°You have one more companion,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. The two of them remained silent, lowering their heads, not even daring to look at each other. ¡°Continue the torture!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus replied respectfully. He left the world within the gourd. Zhang Ronghua looked at the four Sacred Lords and said coldly,¡± Tell me what you know. I¡¯ll send you to transcend. You¡¯ll have a chance to reincarnate in your next life. Continue being stubbornaEUR|!¡± He pointed at the noblewoman¡¯s corpse. ¡± The soul will be consigned to eternal damnation and suffer eternal torment!¡± ¡± Kill us!¡± Sacred Lord Piercing Heaven¡¯s gaze was fierce.¡± Kill us if you want to, but you can dream about getting anything out of our mouths!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Using torture was a waste of time. He directly devoured the soul and left it with a breath. Then, he used the Soul Catching Gourd to devour the soul and handed it to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture. The four sword Qi slashed down and destroyed their corpses, but they kept the lady¡¯s corpse away. She was a Godfiend and a peak Divine Heaven realm expert. If she were to be refined with the inheritance of a Heavenly God, she would be able to obtain another puppet with unparalleled potential. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want her body for?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Refining puppets!¡± ¡± YouaEUR|¡± Jiu Xuanji was taken aback.¡± I¡¯ll pluck the feathers of the wild goose that passes by. Whether it¡¯s alive or dead, I¡¯ll be plucked dry by you.¡± ¡°Protect me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. True essence rushed out and set up a barrier with this place as the center. Chapter 1532 Chapter 1532: Devour the Godfiend Chapter 1532: Devour the Godfiend Zhang Ronghua sat cross-legged on the ground and devoured ninety-nine percent of the noble woman¡¯s bloodline, Godfiend Power, and Godfiend Origin. He wanted to see if he could refine it with the True Spirit Treasure Technique and obtain the Eighth Transformation, Godfiend Transformation. If he could obtain it, he would be in for a huge profit and his strength would increase by a large margin. He formed a seal with his hands and refined it with this secret technique. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out and spread to the surroundings. As time passed, two hours later, the noble woman¡¯s bloodline and Godfiend power were all refined, condensing into a drop of pure heart blood that was immediately devoured. Boom! A huge aura erupted and transformed into a supreme phenomenon. On the foundation of the golden light, there was an additional light of gods and devils. At the beginning, it was still very weak. As this drop of heart blood was refined, it became more and more powerful until it was on par with the former. He changed his hand seal and used the eighth transformation he had just obtained, the Godfiend Transformation. He still looked like himself and didn¡¯t have the appearance of a noblewoman. His bloodline, bones, and muscles all transformed into a Godfiend body. wuxiaworld.site He had a complete Godfiend bloodline and could use 100% of his strength. He also obtained a heaven-defying innate divine ability, the Godfiend Origin! Only the kings of gods and devils with noble bloodlines could condense them. They could only be used once in their lives before dissipating. By chance, Zhang Ronghua devoured the lady¡¯s purple-gold lotus flower before it dissipated. With his heaven-defying talent and the help of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, he refined a drop of God Heart Blood and transformed into a God. He solidified the God Source and made it permanent, not one-time. It could be said that the combination of many aspects resulted in this scene. If it was someone else, even if they cultivated the True Spirit Treasure Technique and had a drop of God Heart Blood, they would not be able to do it. He felt it seriously. When using the God-Devil Transformation, one¡¯s strength, defense, and speed would increase by several folds, reaching a terrifying level. This included their divine arts. .Co With the enhancement of the God-Devil Bloodline, their power would also increase. They had no weaknesses and were extremely strong. The innate divine power, the Godfiend Origin, was even more heaven-defying. It was an existence on the same level as the laws. No wonder the noblewoman was able to seal the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword just now. It had unrivaled uses in attack, defense, support, and so on. It was like a jack of all trades, and it would be used wherever it was lacking in power. ¡± No wonder the God and Demon race is so powerful. Their existence itself is breaking the rules!¡± he sighed. ¡± This isaEUR|¡± Jiu Xuanji looked at it carefully. He touched it a few more times to satisfy his curiosity.¡± This isaEUR|?¡± Zhang Ronghua explained it briefly and demonstrated the Godfiend Origin. He condensed a 30-foot-wide golden lotus. It was the same as the one the noble lady had used, except for the color. ¡°Did it really succeed?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He put away the Fiendgod Transformation and returned to his original appearance. Jiu Xuanji reacted quickly. Isn¡¯t the Fiendgod Essence only usable once?¡± ¡°It has already become my innate divine ability. There is no limit to the number of times I can use it. I can use it at any time.¡± Jiu Xuanji gave him a thumbs up and was completely convinced. Zhang Ronghua took out the heart blood of the Ancient Blood Spirit. As soon as it appeared, a majestic evil aura with negative powers such as corrosion and darkness spread out. It formed a huge storm as demonic sounds echoed, targeting their hearts. It was impossible to guard against it. If they were not careful, they would explode and die. It was useless to them. ¡± Uncle Jiu, do you know him?¡± he asked. Even with his knowledge, he still couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°No!¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head. He continued. ¡± The Sacred Lord of Heaven Interception sacrificed the outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples. Even they released their blood essence and borrowed the power of the ancient blood pool to nurture it. It must not be simple.¡± ¡± Judging from the intensity of the blood essence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± it must have consumed countless blood essences to form it. There are many mighty figures among them. What is the purpose of paying such a huge price?¡± ¡°Unless they say it themselves, we can¡¯t deduce it based on these clues.¡± ¡°The Lion Hou Cerberus is already doing it. I just don¡¯t know how long they can last.¡± ¡°Should we use the True Spirit Treasure Technique to devour it?¡±Jiu Xuanji suggested. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s the most vicious thing in the world. It¡¯s also so evil. I don¡¯t know what it will turn into after refining it. Even if it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± He turned around and looked in the direction of the Illusion Sea. ¡± Although I don¡¯t need it, I can let the insect queen devour it. It¡¯s an ancient Netherworld insect. No matter how it transforms, it won¡¯t be uglier than its original form. In addition, its attributes match. After eating it, I might be able to obtain a supreme opportunity.¡± ¡°We can try!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. He kept the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s Heart Blood. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The matter here has been settled. Lu Zhantang still needs some time. If we go back now, it will only make them overthink. They can even destroy the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land easily. They will definitely strengthen their defenses. We will stay outside for a few days before returning. At the same time, we will also cause chaos in the capital.¡± ¡°Go to the Illusion Sea now?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. Jiu Xuanji had no objections. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Grabbing Uncle Jiu¡¯s shoulder, he used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light that disappeared from where he was. .. Illusion Sea. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate and Granny Zhang sat by the sea and cultivated, tempering their soul power and striving to break through as soon as possible. Not far behind them was a huge palace with a total of three doors. The middle door was tightly closed, while the left and right doors were open. Groups of Netherworld Ancient Insects carried the corpses of ferocious beasts and True Spirits into the palace from the left and placed them in the palace for the insect queen to devour before coming out from the right. Every time the door in the middle opened, some newborn Netherworld ancient insects would come out. At this moment. The golden light tore through the sky, leaving behind a long rainbow. It appeared by the sea, and the light disappeared, revealing Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji. Looking at the number of Netherworld Ancient Insects in front of him, the number increased from 30,000 to 40,000. It was almost back to its previous size. He heard some movement. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate and Granny Zhang quickly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate shook his head.¡± We¡¯re just guarding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people of the light have a hard time. They need to hunt demons, monsters, ferocious beasts, and True Spirits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°Master, why are you here at this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. The two women were not surprised. With Jiu Xuanji around and their Lord¡¯s terrifying foundation, even Godfiends would fall unless they were Heavenly Dao realm experts. ¡°Still not coming out?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. Chapter 1533 Chapter 1533: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia Chapter 1533: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia Yiya! The tightly-shut main door opened, and the Insect Queen walked out. The surrounding Netherworld Ancient Insects bent down on the ground, performing the highest etiquette of the Insect race. It flapped its wings, leaving behind a fierce light as it appeared beside Zhang Ronghua, cupping its legs intimately. Looking at it, his cultivation was restrained and not a trace was emitted. However, he could not hide it from his eyes and had already broken through to the first level of the heaven ascension realm. ¡± Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted its head.¡± It seems that you¡¯ve been working hard recently.¡± The insect queen also knew how to suck up. If she served her master well, wouldn¡¯t she have as many truesoul corpses as she wanted? In the future, their race only needed to lie down properly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your good teachings. Without the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, no matter how powerful my clan¡¯s innate divine power is, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve my current achievements in such a short period of time.¡± It was the insect language that Jiu Xuanji did not understand. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and Granny Zhang knew it, so it was easier to communicate. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua had taught it to them the last time he left. ¡°Flatterer!¡± ¡°Master, why are you here at this time?¡± asked the Insect Queen. ¡°I have something good for you.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his waist and took out the heart blood of the ancient blood spirit from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. As soon as it appeared, a majestic evil aura was like the heavenly might, and it emitted a supreme momentum. The people present had high cultivation levels and were not affected by the demonic sound. The Netherworld Ancient Insect was a vicious creature that feared nothing. The Insect Queen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, especially her two small eyes. They revealed a thoughtful expression, as if she was recalling something. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps he could get an answer from it. Seven to eight minutes later. The Insect Queen said,¡± In my inherited memories, there¡¯s an introduction to it, but there¡¯s not much. It erodes all things, including nomological spirit treasures. It¡¯s very fierce!¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Only this much!¡± ¡± The existence of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± In order to topple Great Xia, the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land spared no expense to refine the heart blood of the Ancient Blood Spirit. What are they trying to corrode?¡± Jiu Xuanji was also thinking. After a while, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s too little information. wuxiaworld.site I can¡¯t speculate.¡± It wasn¡¯t their fault. The main thing was that there was only a single drop of blood from the heart of an ancient blood spirit. There were countless treasures in Grand Xia, and it wasn¡¯t worth it to corrode these things. The Xia Emperor? They rarely left the palace and had always stayed in the palace. Ever since they were poisoned, they were even more cautious and did not give them any chance. Even the Empress and the others could not do anything about it, let alone the Dragon Slaying Alliance. No matter how strong they were, they were just a bunch of stinky rats that could not sneak into the palace. ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The insect queen was excited.¡± My race is fiercer than it. I might transform after eating it!¡± ¡°Catch.¡± Zhang Ronghua threw it over. The insect queen swallowed the blood in one gulp.¡± Master,¡± she said,¡± I¡¯ll refine it!¡± He spread his wings and disappeared in an instant. ¡°You know insect language?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°I created it myself,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°!!!¡±Jiu Xuanji¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly wanted to curse. Compared to him, he was nothing. All these years, he had lived like a dog. ¡°Uncle Jiu, I¡¯ll teach it to you,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. With a flash of golden light, he pointed at Jiu Xuanji¡¯s forehead and imparted the beast language to him. He retracted his finger. Zhang Ronghua checked the harvest. The inheritance of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land was intact, and they had accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. Then there were spirit herbs and pills, which were even more astronomical. ¡± If you want to be rich, destroy the holy lands. Destroy one and you¡¯ll be rich once!¡± he sighed. He took out the money and weapons, leaving only the spiritual herbs and pills. He put them into two Sumeru Bags. Twenty percent of the former and eighty percent of the latter. He threw them to Granny Zhang and instructed,¡± Give them to Wan Chonglou and Zheng Yi.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After receiving the items, Granny Zhang rushed out and disappeared in a few flashes. Jiu Xuanji finished digesting the information and grabbed a Netherworld Ancient Insect to practice. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and got Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to cultivate. He sat on the ground. He had only refined the noblewoman and had not refined the cultivation of Sacred Lord Interception and the others. He made a hand seal with both hands and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to cultivate. An hour later. Their cultivation had already been refined, and they were still a little away from breaking through. They took out the medicinal pills they had just obtained and swallowed them like snakes swallowing whales. They ate these medicinal pills and continued to cultivate. Once he refined it, he would be able to break through to the ninth level of the Heavenly Sealing Realm. He was only one step away from perfection. Then, he took out the Numinous treasures of Sacred Lord Interception and the others. Uncle Jiu gave him three of them, and the other three were obtained from Grand Elder Dao Yi and the others. He used the Chaos Celestial Body to devour them and then refined them with the Chaos Smelting TechniqueaEUR|After absorbing it, he was just a little bit away from breaking through. After thinking for a moment, he took out the Soul Destroying Sky Origin Flag and devoured it again. As he wished, his physical cultivation increased and was on par with his martial arts. He cultivated for a while more and only stood up after he had completely stabilized himself. He carefully sensed the changes in his body. As the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture broke through to the sixth realm, the Heaven Devouring True Essence increased by fifteen times this time, nearly half of what it was before. His devouring power and spatial power had doubled and become even stronger. What would happen if he broke through to the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin? Thinking of this, Zhang Ronghua looked expectant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Deity blood essence and the Dao Pavilion, this day would not be far away. In terms of physical strength, defense, and speed, it had increased by five times. To put it in a more domineering way, the Spiritual Treasure of Destiny could not even break through his defense. Even if it was a Creation Spiritual Treasure, it was the same if one¡¯s cultivation was not enough. When his physical body broke through to the Divine Heaven Realm, the damage caused by the Creation Spiritual Treasure would be even lower. Chapter 1534 Chapter 1534: Proposing a Marriage to the Xia Emperor 2 Chapter 1534: Proposing a Marriage to the Xia Emperor 2 With his current foundation, he could even kill a Divine Heaven Realm Level 7 Godfiend. He walked to the side and sat down. He took out an ancient book, one of the inheritances of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land. Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the four departments, it wasn¡¯t much different. Some books were even more unique, and even the Palace of Ten Thousand Books did not have them. As time passed, the three of them had their own things to do. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s foundation had increased a little after he finished reading the Heaven Piercing Holy Land¡¯s inheritance, and he had become even more terrifying. Jiu Xuanji had also mastered the beast language and could communicate with the Netherworld Ancient Insect. Granny Zhang had already returned with some news. All 26 sects had been destroyed. 10% of the wealth was given to the people of the two departments, 20% was taken back by Wan Chonglou, and the remaining 70% was in Zheng Yi¡¯s hands. A bunch of spirit herbs and pills were sent over as soon as Zhang Ronghua gave the order. With so many sects being destroyed, the sects within Grand Xia all began to gather information, wanting to find out what secrets were hidden behind the scenes and prevent themselves from following in their footsteps. wuxiaworld.site Some sects with evil intentions took this opportunity to attack and plunder small sects to strengthen their own forces. The situation was already very tense, but with what they did, it became even more strange. It was like a layer of haze was covering everyone¡¯s heads, and everyone was panicking. The strange thing was that the imperial court had not responded, nor had they sent the four departments to suppress these sects that were taking the opportunity to devour other factions. However, there was news from the Shang Dynasty. The Grand Preceptor, Grand Tutor, and Shang Xue had returned. They had been tracking him for so many days and had gone to all the places they could go. They couldn¡¯t even find a trace of the thief, let alone find him. Unwilling, he announced that if anyone provided information about the murderer, he would be rewarded with a Creation Spiritual Treasure and then accepted as his last disciple. Other than that. The Shang Emperor was not idle either. Not long after he destroyed the Penglai Kingdom and had yet to recover, he started another war. He gathered millions of troops and attacked the three northern kingdoms together. He wanted to destroy them and completely pacify the northern borders. Then, he would gather his troops to deal with the remaining small countries and finally fight a decisive battle with Great Xia. Only the capital of Grand Xia was deathly silent, with no news of anything happening. With a flash of light, he rushed in from outside. He stopped in front of Zhang Ronghua, revealing Granny Zhang¡¯s figure. He reported,¡± My Lord, Murong An has sent news. They have found Bai Xiuli.¡± ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He asked. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Fengxian Nunnery in Lanzhou,¡± Granny Zhang said. It was reasonable. Lanzhou was a lower province, far from the capital. It was mostly covered by mountains and rivers, and it was also very remote. If he had not received the news in advance and specifically investigated the temple, it would have been very difficult to find her. The governor was Lu Junxiu, one of them. This was interesting! Looking at the hall, the main door and the two side doors were tightly shut. It had been three days since the insect queen entered. She had yet to refine it. He could sense that a cocoon had formed with it as the center, emitting a terrifying aura. It seemed to be transforming. The benefits he would obtain when he came out of seclusion would be great. He sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t see this little fellow appear immediately.¡± ¡°It is indeed a pity,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. He looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Please rest assured, Master. With us here, there will definitely be no mistakes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out and grabbed Uncle Jiu¡¯s shoulder. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and disappeared from where he was. .. Lan Prefecture, Changfeng County. Nearly two hundred miles away from the county city, there was a forest called the Maple Leaf Forest. Every autumn, the leaves would turn orange, as beautiful as the sunset. It was famous for that. There was a temple in the center called Fengxian Nunnery. There weren¡¯t many people, only about a hundred. It was isolated from the world. Since the establishment of the temple, it didn¡¯t accept tourists or incense from the common people. It was self-sufficient and gave off the feeling of being in a busy city without being exposed to fireworks. In the backyard. A young woman wearing a loose white dress had a delicate face and clear eyes, like a pool of clear water without any impurities. Now, there was an additional worry. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, as if she had not let go for a long time, hiding a threshold that she could not cross. She was lying on a chair with a big belly and staring at the sky in a daze. She was Bai Xiuli. Under the First Prince¡¯s arrangements, she had gone to a faraway place. Halfway there, she had been affected by her pregnancy, so she had no choice but to stop nearby. .c0 After searching for a while, she discovered that Feng Xian Nunnery was hidden and safe, so she subdued it. It took her many days to recover. It was too late for her to leave now. The delivery was in these two days. Unless she did not want the child in her stomach, she would have a miscarriage if she rushed. Xiu Gu stood quietly at the side. She was the commander of the Black Demon Army and the expert the First Prince had arranged to protect her and her son. His expression did not change, and he did not reveal any of his thoughts. Murderous intent filled the depths of his eyes. The news of the First Prince¡¯s death had spread long ago, and he had learned of it immediately. However, he did not dare tell Bai Xiuli, afraid that she would be heartbroken and kill herself, or that the child in her belly would be born prematurely. This was the only bloodline of His Highness in the world. He had to protect it no matter what. ¡± His Highness is a prince after all. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. No matter how ruthless Emperor Xia is, he will at most imprison His Highness in the Imperial Clan Court,¡± he consoled. Bai Xiuli was born in an aristocratic family of officials. She had seen all kinds of big scenes and did not believe it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She asked mechanically,¡± Does the royal family have feelings?¡± ¡°..!¡±Xiu Gu was silent. He could not watch her continue to be depressed. The child was about to be born, and he had to ensure that he was healthy. ¡°If something happens to you, what will happen to him?¡± Bai Xiuli¡¯s eyes lit up, and her hands moved even more gently. I can die, but the child must be fine.¡± Chapter 1535 Chapter 1535: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia 3 Chapter 1535: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia 3 ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiu Gu sighed in her heart. Defeated by her deep love! ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. The sun is getting hotter and hotter. This servant will help you in to rest.¡± ¡± Okay,¡± Bai Xiuli replied. She let her support her and stood up from the recliner.¡± Don¡¯t kill them. They¡¯re all pitiful people. Just treat it as a blessing for the child!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xiugu agreed. Once the news of them not being killed spread, Emperor Xia¡¯s men would follow this lead and investigate. It didn¡¯t matter if they died, but they were afraid that something would happen to the prince and her. After a while, he came out of the room. Xiu Gu closed the door. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site With a wave of her jade-like hand, the Deputy Commander of the Black Demon Army, Black Deity, rushed over.¡± Sir, do you have any orders?¡± He walked to the side and stopped. Xiu Gu¡¯s expression was grave. She said that she was feeling uneasy.¡± I suddenly have a bad feeling. Something big has happened!¡± Black Deity understood that they had been hiding here for many days. Even if Feng Xian Nunnery was isolated from the world, it was still Great Xia¡¯s territory. The governor was still Lu Junxiu, and with the strength of the Primordial Demon God and the True Dragon Hall, they might not be able to hide it. ¡± Tell the subordinates to increase their vigilance. Once there is any movement, immediately bring Miss Bai away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Looking at the sky, Xiu Gu muttered to herself, I hope my feeling is wrong. Outside the maple forest. At this point, Zhang Ronghua put away Close, Yet Worlds Apart and was led by Jiu Xuanji. He turned into a six-colored spiritual light and descended from the sky, appearing in front of Murong An. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis and Hall Master!¡± ¡°Have you checked it out?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. Murong An replied,¡± I just destroyed twenty-six sects and just returned to the capital. Before I could rest and send someone to report, I found traces of Bai Xiuli here. This subordinate brought people over and personally confirmed it once we arrived. It¡¯s indeed her. She hasn¡¯t given birth yet and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She should be here in the next two days.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Bai Xiuli, you¡¯ve done a great job this time.¡± ¡°It was only under the wise guidance of Lord Marquis and Hall Master that we were able to find her.¡± Murong An asked. ¡°Has the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land been destroyed?¡± ¡± A bunch of rats,¡± Jiu Xuanji said casually with his hands behind his back.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with them?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. Uncle Jiu also had his moments. wuxiaworld.site.co He called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them went deeper. When he arrived, he looked at the Phoenix Goddess Nunnery. ¡± Kill everyone except Bai Xiuli and her son,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Be careful of the Black Demon Orb and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman. It¡¯s best not to let them use them.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Murong An replied respectfully. With a wave of his hand, he led his trusted aides and rushed in. The unequal battle ended as soon as it began. The two of them entered and stopped in the backyard. Xiu Gu and the others were killed, and Bai Xiuli was surrounded by a group of people. ¡°Is His Highness still alive?¡± he asked Xia Hou. He did not answer directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Bai Xiuli smiled miserably. She had never thought of committing suicide. If it were her, she would not hesitate to do so. However, she had the blood of His Highness in her belly. She made a final struggle.¡± The child is innocent.¡± ¡°You should be glad that he wasn¡¯t born when we arrived.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Xiuli said calmly. She was relieved. Murong An took out a Kun Peng Boat and injected his True Qi into it. Weng! The Kun Peng Boat shook, and multicolored light bloomed. It became hundreds of feet large and floated in the air. It took her and jumped on it. She sat on the ground and used her true essence to protect herself from being injured by the Nine Heavens Squall when she flew. The others followed, and finally Zhang Ronghua and the others. In the next second. The Kun Peng Boat tore through the sky and disappeared into the horizon. Beijing. In the backyard of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion. Xu Xing was wearing black brocade clothes, his hands behind his back, his brows tightly knitted together, like an ant on a hot pan pacing back and forth on the spot. He had been here since noon and had been waiting until now. As time passed, Qing Lin still hadn¡¯t returned. Uncle Shi was carrying a bucket and watering the plants. Xu Xing stopped. He waved two fists at the air and said with a bitter smile,¡± Usually it¡¯s not like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this time. I always want to be faster and get things done earlier.¡± ¡± Qing Yu has already sent a message. He will come back when he receives the message.¡± Uncle Shi probed. ¡°Is it done?¡± At the mention of this matter, Xu Xing became embarrassed. He was shy, shy, and his face also turned red. He stammered,¡±Yes.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Uncle Shi was surprised. Looking at him carefully, he really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, and the sea couldn¡¯t be measured by a bucket. He didn¡¯t expect him to be even fiercer than Qing Lin! ¡°It¡¯s not fast.¡± Xu Xing explained. ¡± Mingyue and I have been together for a long time. Before this, we didn¡¯t have a high enough status. But now, we have been promoted to higher positions. The last obstacle in front of us is gone. I met her this morning and asked her. She asked me to invite someone who is highly respected and my father can¡¯t refuse to propose marriage. After thinking about it, Qinglin is the most suitable.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± A hearty laugh came from outside. Zhang Ronghua walked in. As soon as he returned to the capital, he received a message from Zheng Yi. He instructed Uncle Jiu to look after Bai Xiuli and rushed over. Xu Xing was excited and rushed up. Smiling, he lightly hammered his chest. A ¡± I was delayed for three days after destroying the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I was just about to return when Murong An sent a message that he had found traces of Bai Xiuli. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s why it has been delayed until now.¡± ¡°Have you given birth?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He briefly explained what had happened. He said again. ¡± You¡¯re very lucky. If you had come two days earlier, even if I came back to propose marriage to His Majesty on your behalf, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Chapter 1536 Chapter 1536: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia Chapter 1536: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia Xu Xing understood. As a person of Plan No. 1, how could he not know about the confrontation in the royal study last time? ¡°Is it suitable?¡± he asked hesitantly. ¡± Destroying the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land, 26 sects, and Bai Xiuli is enough. Of course, it¡¯s just my share.¡± ¡°Will it affect Uncle Jiu and the others?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua reassured him. ¡± Their credit belongs to them. Even if it affects them, as long as it can help you, I believe no one will refuse. I really feel bad. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink.¡± Xu Xing¡¯s worried heart was put down, and he cupped his hands. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. wuxiaworld.site After entering the room, Zheng Qingyu helped him change into the Qilin robe and brought Xu Xing to the front yard. The Tianji carriage was already prepared. The two of them got on the carriage and rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Gate. The news of their return spread immediately. In the royal study. ¡± He¡¯s back!¡± Wei Shang came in from outside and stopped beside the throne.¡± He¡¯s back!¡± The Xia Emperor continued to read through the memorials, the imperial brush in his hand never stopping. ¡± He also brought a pregnant woman with a hood. Jiu Xuanji is watching over her personally and she¡¯s in the True Dragon Palace.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s hand trembled, and the tip of his brush swiped, destroying the memorial. He put down the brush, and Wei Shang hurriedly caught it and hung it on the brush stand. ¡°Bai Xiuli?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± ¡°Not born yet?¡± ¡°The people below have come to report that she will be giving birth in the next two days,¡± Wei Shang said. He added. ¡± Since noon, Xu Xing has been waiting in his courtyard for him to return. After the two of them met, he rode the Heaven Secrets Chariot over.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t give me any way out!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. Wei Shang knew that with his two contributions, the Emperor would not be able to reject him if he gave up the reward and proposed marriage. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but once he refused, he didn¡¯t need to do anything else. He just needed to spread the word a little. Emperor Xia was harsh on those who had made contributions, and his reputation would be tarnished. Who would dare to serve him in the future? There was also another point. If Bai Xiuli did not hand it over, the royal bloodline would be scattered outside, and they would have to be on tenterhooks. There were too many things a prince could do! He would not have done this before he had shed all pretense of cordiality. He would have killed the Pingnan Prince¡¯s Mansion. Both sides had made their positions clear and were just short of falling out. Even if they asked, Zhang Ronghua and the others could find a pregnant woman to hide Bai Xiuli and her son. Without sufficient evidence, there was nothing they could do even if they knew that he had her. ¡°Has the news spread?¡±the Xia Emperor asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Wei Shang explained. ¡°The people below have just set up a trap. .c0 For now, the news is only limited to the outside world. It will take a few days for it to reach Great Xia before everyone knows.¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head. They will also attack.¡± Wei Shang understood who he was referring to. The Empress, the three dukes, the darknessaEUR|Even the Shang Emperor. ¡°The news will reach the capital before nightfall tomorrow at the latest,¡±the Xia Emperor continued. ¡± Before he left the capital, he went to the Fate Academy. Although I don¡¯t know what they talked about, from Yang Hongling¡¯s perspective, he¡¯s still living in the Zhang Mansion these few days. He must be very happy. Will the old teacher leave now?¡± ¡°To be able to fight with me until now, you have to believe in their abilities!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Shi?¡± ¡°No rush!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡± Take your time to boil the frog in warm water. If the heat is too high, it¡¯s inevitable that the dog will jump over the wall in desperation.¡± Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the palace door. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside, interrupting their conversation. In the past, there was no need to knock on the door. Ever since the confrontation between Zhang Ronghua and the Emperor, Wei Shang had ordered that no matter what the matter was, they had to follow the rules. ¡°Your Majesty, Xia Hou requests an audience!¡± Wei Shang returned to his original position, his face taut and motionless. ¡°Announce!¡± the Xia Emperor said. The door of the hall was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua came in from outside, and Eunuch Xiao closed the door from outside. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He stopped three steps away from the platform and bowed. Xu Xing did not come over and waited at Xuanwei Gate. ¡°How is it?¡± The Xia Emperor put on a smile, giving off a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. ¡± I didn¡¯t disappoint you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± The news is true. The True Dragon Palace and the Crimson Heaven Palace worked together. Under the desperate attacks of Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, and the others, they eventually overcame the difficulties. With the Heaven Piercing Holy Land as the leader, they killed all 26 sects under their jurisdiction.¡± He looked ashamed. ¡°The battle was too intense. I wanted to get their wealth, but the Qi that came out of the battle was too strong. It destroyed everything and some people even suffered heavy losses.¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s heart turned cold. With the strength of the two departments, even if they did not mobilize all of their forces, the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land would not be able to resist them. Otherwise, the Great Xia would have been destroyed long ago. These people would not have hidden in the outside world. They had clearly pocketed all the wealth, yet they still dared to ask for rewards for their subordinates. If it was not for the fact that the Dragon-Slaying Alliance had not been destroyed, and the matter of the old teacher and Uncle Shi had not been resolved, they would have been the first to be dealt with. His smile did not fade. He waved his hand.¡± If some worldly possessions are destroyed, so be it. I will send someone to send a batch of spirit herbs and pills over. Let them recover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I still have one more thing.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± the Xia Emperor said. ¡°Assistant Minister Xu and the Eighth Princess have a good impression of each other. I will be the matchmaker for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Your Majesty, please bestow the marriage!¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Since they are in love with each other, Xu Xing¡¯s status is also sufficient. If I stop him, I will be an evil person. Tell him that I have approved of this matter. I will let the Ministry of Rites choose an auspicious day to set their marriage.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua told him about how he had captured Bai Xiuli. Chapter 1537 Chapter 1537: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia Chapter 1537: Proposing a Marriage to Emperor Xia The Xia Emperor highly praised him and rewarded him for his two contributions. Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. Looking at the closed door, Emperor Xia¡¯s face immediately turned cold. A chill spread out and enveloped the entire hall. Even Wei Shang could not help but shudder. After a while, he said,¡± Hurry up and refine the Fifth Revolution Primordial Chaos Laws Divine Pill!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best.¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± The Xia Emperor shook his head. ¡± If I am forced to a dead end, he will very likely reveal the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God Sealing Technique. At that time, the fact that I have lived for twelve years will be exposed.¡± Wei Shang was shocked. He dares?¡± ¡°Zhen will not give him any chance!¡± .. wuxiaworld.site At Xuanwei Gate. Seeing Qing Lin come out, Xu Xing quickly went up to him. The two of them walked to the side and could not help but ask,¡± How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. ¡°Thanks!¡± Xu Xing asked again. ¡°Where are Uncle Jiu and the others?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no effect,¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± ¡°You can drink anytime, but I can¡¯t get away now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first,¡± said Xu Xing. Zhang Ronghua did not leave the palace immediately. He walked towards the Ministry of Personnel. Since he was here, he had to go and take a look. At this point. ¡± Master!¡± Su Wenzhang rushed over as soon as he heard the news. He bowed and greeted the master.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair opposite him. He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and placed it on the table in fear. ¡°Did anything unusual happen in the Ministry of Official Personnel during my absence?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I was just about to report this matter.¡± Su Wenzhang said. ¡°The official assessment will begin tomorrow. Minister Jiang suddenly fainted in the hall at noon yesterday. The imperial doctor examined him and said that his old illness had relapsed and he needs to recuperate for a period of time. You weren¡¯t around either. The matters of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs were handled by Assistant Minister Qin. Now that you¡¯re back, he will come over soon.¡± Assistant Minister Qin¡¯s name was Qin Wenhai, the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel, a subordinate of Emperor Xia. Zhang Ronghua tapped the table with two fingers.¡± Dong dong.¡± He asked,¡± Have you seen it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see anything unusual! It shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that he fell ill at this time.¡± The hidden meaning was that Jiang Shangcheng pretended to be sick to avoid this hot potato. Zhang Ronghua was far-sighted. He had no idea when he would be back. Even if he wanted to scheme, he couldn¡¯t do it. He deduced that the target should be Qin Wenhai and let him take the thunder. Although they were the Xia Emperor¡¯s men, they were not of the same group. The two of them were in the same department, one in charge and the other in charge. It was inevitable that they would have some dirty dealings for the sake of profit. It was just that they did not show it and were limited to the internal department. To others, the official assessment was a job that offended people. It was official business. Offending a large number of officials was a big deal, but the rain was small. They left evidence for their political opponents to attack. To him, it was a sharp weapon, especially at this time. It brought even more lethality. He could use this opportunity to get rid of all the officials of Changqing Academy. As for the empress, the three dukes, and the other powers, he would let them continue to fight against the Xia Emperor. Only when both sides suffered would he gain the greatest benefits. He had two plans. First, he would investigate the Green Cloud Peak. He was a member of the Qing Clan, Qing An¡¯s first and second uncle, the Minister of Revenue, a second-rank official, and a leading figure in the court of Changqing Academy. Second, he would visit Jiang Shangcheng and find out if he was really sick or not. If it was the former, it would be fine. If it was the latter, there was a huge conspiracy behind it. Emperor Xia had set him up. After making up his mind, he ordered,¡± Secretly investigate the officials led by the Green Cloud Peak. Find out the details of anyone who has anything to do with them or Changqing Academy, whether it¡¯s in the capital or elsewhere.¡± Gulp! ¡± What?¡± Su Wenzhang gulped subconsciously. He guessed the adults ¡®intentions and voiced his concern.¡± Will we be used as weapons by others?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way out at this point,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously.¡±Either we step on other people¡¯s bones, or they step on our bones to get to the top.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Remember! Be careful, don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve worked in the Ministry of Personnel for so many years. I still have this bit of confidence.¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This official will take his leave!¡± As soon as Su Wenzhang left, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army reported that Qin Wenhai was seeking an audience. ¡°You came so quickly!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. He instructed. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well. We can talk tomorrow.¡± In the courtyard. Qin Wenhai¡¯s expression did not change after he heard that. His heart was cold, and he clenched his fists in humiliation. Su Wenzhang had just come out from inside, and he was just finding an excuse to get rid of him? He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. A chill ran down his spine, and his entire body turned cold. He secretly guessed that Jiang Shangcheng and Zhang Ronghua had reached some kind of cooperation and joined forces to plot against him. wuxiaworld.site.co Didn¡¯t Zhang Ronghua fall out with His Majesty? How could Jiang Shangcheng still dare to cooperate with him? Aren¡¯t they afraid that His Majesty will settle the score later? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Since Zhang Ronghua was back, why not learn from Jiang Shangcheng and pretend to be sick? No! If he really did this, it didn¡¯t matter what others thought, but what about His Majesty? In his eyes, wouldn¡¯t she become useless? If he retreated after encountering a small problem, he would not even be able to keep his current position, let alone get promoted. In the room. Although Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go out, Qin Wenhai stayed in the courtyard. He could sense Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s condition for a while. After confirming that Jiang Shangcheng wasn¡¯t pretending to be sick, he would carry out the next step of his plan. At that time, he would use him as a knife to deal with Changqing Academy. The effect was surprisingly good. He finished the cup of tea. She stood up, opened the door, and went out. He had already left. After leaving the palace, he sat on the Tianji carriage and rushed to the Jiang Mansion. On the way, he bought some gifts. He couldn¡¯t visit someone empty-handed, right? At this point. The carriage had just stopped when the guard in the lead saw Xia Hou. He hurriedly ordered someone to go in and report to him. He then went up to him and took the initiative to take the small stool and place it on the ground. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°I just came back from work. I heard that Minister Jiang¡¯s old illness had relapsed, so I came to visit him,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Hurried footsteps sounded from inside. A young man dressed in a blue brocade robe was called Jiang Kun. He was the chief clerk of the Third Division and Sixth Hall of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, and he was the eldest son of Jiang Shangcheng. He brought the butler and the others with him. With a respectful expression, he came forward and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He asked. ¡°How is Minister Jiang?¡± ¡°This is not the place to talk. Please come in!¡± Jiang Kun made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Ronghua passed the gift to him and walked in front. Jiang Kun took half a step back to show his respect and told them about his father¡¯s situation on the way. When he was young, he had contracted a cold. He was poor at that time and did not even have the money to study. Where did he get the money to buy medicine? He could only endure it and try to get through it. Later on, when he recovered, the root of the illness was left behind. It would relapse once or twice a year. This year was the first time. He did not expect it to happen at this juncture. Zhang Ronghua would not easily believe a person¡¯s words, especially a political enemy. However, he said it in an orderly manner, and it didn¡¯t look like he was faking it. Could it be true? If it was fake, they knew about his medical skills. Now that they were afraid that the matter would be exposed, they should stop him in every way possible, not be frank. He couldn¡¯t make a conclusion yet. He would only know after seeing it. ¡°Minister Jiang has suffered!¡± As they spoke, they went to the backyard and entered the bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others stayed outside while Jiang Kun and the butler followed them. In the room. Jiang Shangcheng was lying on the bed, his face as pale as a sheet of paper. There was no color in his face. Occasionally, he would cough violently, and there would be blood. Chapter 1538 Chapter 1538: Little Four Makes His Move Chapter 1538: Little Four Makes His Move Seeing that Xia Hou had arrived, he pressed his palm against the bed and tried his best to prop himself up. ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Kun hurriedly took a step forward and placed a pillow behind him so that he could lie down properly. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to come over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable and emotional.¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± I heard that your medical skills aren¡¯t inferior to Yao Chen¡¯s. Can you take my pulse?¡± Jiang Shangcheng asked with a smile. He smiled. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed readily. Judging from his expression, Jiang Shangcheng was not pretending. His old illness had indeed relapsed. He felt relaxed and happy. At least he didn¡¯t have to fight them. He could focus on dealing with Changqing Academy and the Dragon-Slaying Alliance. He stretched out his palm and felt his pulse. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co The Heaven Devouring Internal Strength condensed into a thread and entered Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s body for a careful examination. His lungs were injured. It was very serious! It seemed that the aftereffects from that year were not light. After all these years of recuperation, they could only be suppressed. Moreover, they would erupt once or twice a year. After taking his pulse, he withdrew his hand. ¡°With Yao Chen¡¯s medical skills, how can he be helpless?¡± ¡°He can cure it, but the price is too high. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Jiang Shangcheng smiled bitterly. Zhang Ronghua guessed that the method Yao Chen used should be to use a supreme spirit medicine to completely eradicate it and then help him regulate his body. This way, he could be cured. Jiang Shangcheng had been in charge of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs for many years. With his power, as long as he spread the word, he could find even the most precious spiritual medicine. Or others would offer it as a congratulatory gift for ascending to heaven. However, there was no such thing. The meaning behind this was very heavy. ¡°It can be treated.¡± ¡°Bring the things here,¡± Jiang Shangcheng ordered. Jiang Kun went downstairs and returned with a prescription in his hand. He handed it over respectfully. He took it. Zhang Ronghua looked around. Just as he had guessed, the main spirit herb was a ten-thousand-year-old spirit herb, the Xi Spirit Holy Fruit. If he took it according to the prescription, it could not only cure old diseases, but also improve his body and make him younger. With his medical skills, he could totally change to another type of medicine. Without the Xi Spirit Saint Fruit and other precious spirit herbs, although it would not improve his body, he could still completely cure Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s old illness. The hidden meaning was very heavy. The Xia Emperor was paving the way for the Crown Prince. After His Highness ascended the throne, he would ask him to show mercy. With the grace of saving his life, Jiang Shangcheng would be able to sacrifice his life and His Highness would be able to control the Ministry of Personnel. It was killing two birds with one stone. He returned the prescription. ¡°Send someone to inform me when you can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Zhang Ronghua said calmly. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Shangcheng agreed with a smile. With these words, no matter how bad the situation was, he could still save his life. He said again. ¡± Tomorrow is the official assessment. I fell sick at this time, and you didn¡¯t come back before. Qin Wenhai must be anxious and wants to see you immediately, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Ambitious and irresponsible,¡± Jiang Shangcheng commented. In other words, he couldn¡¯t do it. Zhang Ronghua agreed. ¡°Thank you for your hard work during this period of time,¡± Jiang Shangcheng said.¡±I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you when I¡¯m feeling better.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, how can you say it¡¯s hard?¡± The two of them smiled even wider. After a while. Zhang Ronghua bade farewell, and Jiang Kun and the butler sent him to the door before leaving in the Tianji Carriage. In the car. Jiang Shangcheng was not pretending. He changed his plan and temporarily did not touch Qin Wenhai. When they returned to the residence, the night had just turned dark. When they reached the backyard, Zheng Qingyu greeted them. Zhang Ronghua took out a list and handed it over.¡± Give it to Zheng Yi. Tell him to collect it at all costs. He must get it in the shortest time possible. Inform him immediately if there¡¯s any news from the Insect Queen.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Bring the food over.¡± He entered the room and sat down in the living room. wuxiaworld.site.cO After dinner, Zheng Qingyu took a bath and changed her clothes. Golden light flashed and when he reappeared, he was already in the Kun Peng grotto-heaven. Zhang Ronghua stood by the lake and looked at the Spacetime Pearl under the spirit spring. His eyes flashed. With the wealth accumulated by the Heaven Piercing Holy Land and the 26 sects over the years, could it be born early? He slapped his palm on the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt, and spirit medicines and pills rushed out. It was a black mass, and there were simply too many of them. As soon as they appeared, a majestic medicinal fragrance and pill fragrance filled the air. ¡°Go!¡± With a tap of his finger, all of them fell into the spirit spring. Weng! The Spacetime Pearl shook violently and released a supreme suction force, forming a vortex that swallowed them all. The nomological spiritual light bloomed and spun rapidly. It rushed out from the bottom of the lake, forming a huge beam of light that illuminated the entire grotto-heaven. The entire process lasted for a long time before dissipating. The power of time and space that it emitted was ten times stronger than its original foundation. It was still a step away from being born. Zhang Ronghua frowned. So many spirit herbs and elixirs were not enough? In addition to the ones he had swallowed previously, it was not just a huge amount, it was simply countless! After a long while, his brows relaxed and a bitter expression appeared on his face. From the looks of it, he still needed some spirit herbs, Space-Time Beads, to be born. The Dragon Slaying Alliance still had four Holy Lands and 46 sects left. Perhaps it would be enough to destroy them. If it really did not work, he would then attack the other sects. He left the place and returned to his room. He sat on the bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to continue polishing his soul power. .. Qing Hua Hall. The imperial court was specially used to receive envoys from other countries. The envoys from the Nanman Kingdom, the Wind Race, the Ancient Race, and the Mei Kingdom were here. The palace was huge and divided into many areas. In a hall. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. Feng Zhengyi and Feng Zhenglong sat across the table. There was a cup of tea in front of each of them. It was filled to the brim and had already turned cold. The tea was not left empty at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like they had been sitting there for a long time. After a while. Feng Zhenglong broke the silence. His eyes were filled with helplessness and unwillingness.¡± So much time has passed, but the Xia Empire still hasn¡¯t backed down. It seems like this is the Xia Emperor¡¯s bottom line.¡± Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539: Little Four Makes His Move (2) Chapter 1539: Little Four Makes His Move (2) A Feng Zhengyi said,¡± Xia Hou won¡¯t do it either. His attitude is clear. He refuses to enter.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Zhengyi fell silent, his head aching. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples. If he agreed to the conditions of the Grand Xia, with the methods of the Xia Emperor, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Nanman Kingdom became a vassal state, or even a province of theirs. If he didn¡¯t agree, the three Shaman Tribes would be doomed. With the powerful foundation, military, and national strength of the Grand Xia, even if the four kingdoms joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. At that time, if the country was destroyed, the royal family would escort them to the capital, and the king and the others would become slaves. The queen and the others would reward those who had rendered meritorious service, and they would even be banished to the school as playthings. These ministers would not have a good end either. Comparing the two, even if the Nanman Kingdom became a province of the Grand Xia Empire, at least everyone would be able to survive, and the royal family wouldn¡¯t lose all their face. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As the chief of Nanman Kingdom, he had a noble status and a high position. He opened his mouth a few times but did not say anything. The problem in front of him was obvious! They looked at each other with a bitter expression. Feng Zhengyi took a sip from his teacup. It was extremely cold.¡± Have you decided?¡± ¡°There is no other way!¡± The news from the Shang Dynasty had also arrived. The Shang Emperor was busy clearing the northern border. Even if they asked for help, he would not agree. The two Majestic Empires had obviously reached a tacit agreement to unite the surrounding areas for the final battle. Feng Zhengyi continued,¡± We can agree to Great Xia¡¯s garrison, but we must limit the number of people and the candidates. The latter must be approved by us. Other than that, Emperor Xia must also ensure that the royal family¡¯s legacy is passed down. We cannot use any excuse to capture people.¡± Feng Zhenglong knew the meaning behind these words. They, the officials, didn¡¯t care, but they were afraid that the nobles of Great Xia would plot to capture their queens, consorts, and princesses. ¡°How many troops should we control?¡± he asked with a serious expression. ¡°50,000!¡± Feng Zhengyi replied. If we exceed this number, it will be a huge burden for us, and the situation will be uncontrollable.¡± Garrison was not as simple as sending an army over. When the Great Xia army arrived, the Nanman Kingdom would provide the camp, food, and salary. The salary would not be directly distributed to the garrison. It would go through the Great Xia court and be distributed from here. It was equivalent to a transfer. They even wanted to provide military prostitutes! ¡°Who will lead them?¡± ¡°Xu Chengan!¡± Feng Zhengyi had asked around very clearly. During this period of time, he had not been idle and had gone through the situation of the various factions on the surface. ¡± This person is from a family of generals. Later on, his family was in decline and he joined Xia Hou. .c0 He is strict in his army and has good discipline. His strategy and strategy are not inferior to Shen Qingzhi¡¯s. There are rumors that he is slightly better. With him in charge, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about the Great Xia garrison harassing the people. Taking a step back, even if there are strong enemies, their strength can help us turn the situation around.¡± ¡± He¡¯s the general of the Northern Wilderness Camp now.¡± Feng Zhenglong voiced his worries.¡± Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for him to control 200,000 soldiers?¡± ¡± We have four countries. Each country has 50,000, so the total is 200,000.¡± Feng Zhenglong¡¯s eyes lit up. This way, all the problems would be solved. Xu Cheng ¡®an led his troops and held the fort. Behind him stood Xia Hou, and behind him stood the Crown Prince and Old Master. They were the top forces of the Great Xia Dynasty. In this way, he could prevent other nobles from getting involved. If these people dared to make a move, Xia Hou would definitely not sit idly by. A Feng Zhengyi continued,¡± The Mei Nation will definitely agree and support our decision.¡± At this point, a choice appeared on his face. ¡± This is the bottom line. If the Xia Emperor still doesn¡¯t agree, even if it means the destruction of the Xia Empire, I will bite off a piece of flesh from the Xia Empire!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Feng Zhenglong agreed. They discussed. The two of them stood up, opened the door, and walked out, preparing to discuss with the people from the other three countries. If this dragged on any longer, by the time the troops of the West Desert camp were dispatched, they would all be waiting to be wiped out! Something unexpected happened. A gust of cold wind blew out of nowhere. The surrounding leaves and dust swept over and blew on the Qiongqi Guards and the group of experts. The temperature instantly dropped to the extreme, and the terrifying killing intent condensed into a corporeal form. A group of black-clothed men with their faces covered, only revealing their eyes, rushed out of the darkness and charged towards them. Their expressions changed. Who wanted to kill them? They reacted quickly and hid behind the Qiongqi Guard. The four Guardian Deities were guarding them. The four of them had profound cultivation levels and were the top experts they had brought this time. This time, the Qiongqi Guard was led by a deputy commander called Feng Jianyin. He reacted quickly and circulated his true essence.¡± Enemy attack!¡± It turned into a wave of air that spread to the surroundings. Then, he took out a signal flare to call for help. Looking at the men in black charging at them, they immediately formed a battle formation to protect Feng Zhengyi and the other two. They focused on defense and wanted to delay the reinforcements from outside. Ever since they had moved in, Emperor Xia had decreed that the Sky-burn Palace would be responsible for protecting the place. Ning Yichen had ordered Mei Shisan to lead the team. As the Deputy Palace Lord, he led a group of experts to guard the place. Tonight. Mei Shisan had something to do, so her confidant Cheng Yuan was in charge. He was a Divine Palace Envoy with profound cultivation and powerful strength. His expression changed drastically when he heard the commotion. If something happened to the envoys of the four countries of Nanman Kingdom, his fate would be very miserable. His eyes were spitting fire, and he wanted to cut the person who ambushed him into pieces. He did not dare to delay and immediately led his men inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he released the signal flare of the Burning Sky Palace to ask for help from the headquarters. The situation was very bad, more serious than he had thought. When they arrived here, there were simply too many men in black. They had no idea how they managed to sneak in without them knowing. It was only now that they realized that besides the Nanman Kingdom, the envoys of the other three kingdoms were also being attacked. Chapter 1540 Chapter 1540: Little Four Makes His Move 3 Chapter 1540: Little Four Makes His Move 3 Cheng Yuan was about to go crazy. He couldn¡¯t escape the crime of negligence. If he caught them and forced them to reveal the mastermind, he could atone for his sins. He ordered,¡± Kill!¡± He took the lead and rushed forward, followed closely by the people from the Fentian Palace. Although they were all elites, there were not many of them, less than a hundred of them. Moreover, Mei Shisan was not around. Even if both sides joined forces, they would not be a match for the men in black. He was vicious and merciless, and every move he made was fatal. He charged straight at the four emissaries. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t take it down, the experts from the Sky-burn Palace and the four kingdoms tried their best to stop it. A black-robed man appeared, and with him as the center, snowflakes began to fall from the sky. Wherever the snowflakes passed by, a chilling aura spread out, freezing the ground and plants into ice sculptures, forming a terrifying cold current that rushed towards Cheng Yuan, Feng Zhengyi, and the others. The former¡¯s expression changed drastically as he immediately recognized the person. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The person who had come was a mighty figure who cultivated an ice-type cultivation technique. Moreover, his realm was very high, which was why he could use his true essence to transform into a physical object and change the aura of an area. He had already asked for help. If he could hold on a little longer, he would be able to resolve the crisis when the higher-beings of the Sky-burn Palace arrived. Even though he was not a mighty figure, he was only one step away from the Divine Heaven Realm. He had no choice but to step out at this moment and give his orders,¡± Protect them!¡± With a leap, he rushed out of the battle. The Nine Tribulations Sword Technique was executed. The Tiger Roaring Sword let out a low groan like a tiger¡¯s roar. The golden sword Qi rushed out and transformed into a substance. As the sword body curled, countless sword shadows slashed down from all directions. The black-robed man¡¯s lips curled up in disdain, as if he was saying that a clown dared to stop him? He raised his palm, and countless traces of cold air swept out. He slapped down domineeringly on the sword shadow. As soon as they made contact, the sword shadow was frozen. Cold air spread and rushed toward the Tiger Roaring Sword. Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression changed again. He had underestimated this person. This black-robed man was no ordinary higher-being. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break his spell in a single exchange. At the risk of suffering a great loss of vitality, he frantically mobilized his true essence to support the sword, wanting to block this attack. The difference in cultivation between the two was huge. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. It was just a dying struggle. Seeing this. ¡± Go help!¡± Feng Zhengyi ordered.¡± You guys go help!¡± The four Guardian Deities accepted the order and rushed forward with the determination to die. Seeing this, the other three emissaries decided that it would depend on whether they could hold off the black-robed man until the experts of the Imperial Court arrived. They also ordered their experts to go over and help. As they left, the black-robed man seemed to have entered a state of selflessness. He killed the four emissaries and guards until they were forced to retreat. In every breath, countless corpses fell to the ground. The black-robed man was fearless. His expression did not change. He did not waste any more time. His palm shook violently, sending Cheng Yuan flying and heavily injuring him. He unleashed his Ice Seal and pushed his cultivation technique to its limits. Boundless True Core Strength exploded out, causing his clothes to shake. He slapped his palm, and countless snowflakes shot out like stars. They grew to three meters in size and shot toward Cheng Yuan and the other four experts. Everything in the world was frozen under this attack. The ground turned into white frost, and the cold air raged. The first to bear the brunt were the people from the Fentian Palace. They had just rushed over to catch Cheng Yuan, but before they could leave, they were frozen. The latter was the same, and after a few breaths of time, he also met their end. Next were the experts of the four countries. No one escaped. The snowflakes spread in all directions. In just a few breaths, the entire Qinghua Hall was frozen, including Feng Zhengyi and the others. From above, it looked like a glacier. ¡± Alright!¡± The black-robed man nodded in satisfaction.¡± It can end now!¡± He raised his palm and was about to swing it at them. Once the true essence rushed out, everyone present would be beaten into pieces of ice as if they were dead. At the critical moment. Four-colored spiritual light lit up the night sky and rushed over from the horizon. A huge beast with the head of a dragon, the claws of a tiger, the body of a qilin, and the tail of a deer was bathed in the multicolored light. It was none other than the four of them. On its back sat a young woman wearing a purple dress. She was very conservative and covered her jade-like arms and legs completely, not revealing a single bit. Her orange hair was very eye-catching. Who else could it be but Yang Hongling? Zheng Rou had asked her to stay the night again. After spending many days together, their relationship had improved greatly. The former treated Yang Hongling as a ¡± daughter ¡± while the latter treated her as a ¡± mother.¡± At this moment, Xiao Si came and was ordered by the Headmaster to let her go back. It was because she hadn¡¯t missed her granddaughter for so many days. Yang Hongling was very reluctant to leave and wanted to stay. However, she also missed her grandfather, so she bade farewell and left. Zheng Rou continued to instruct him. .co She had only spoken a few words, but she had spoken for a long time. Just as she came out from the other side and arrived nearby, she sensed that there was a battle below. It was the Qinghua Hall that ordered Little Four to come over. Both sides attacked at the same time. The black-robed man sent out a beam of true essence, sweeping towards them. Little Four tore through the air in a flash, appearing in front of everyone. Four-colored spiritual light bloomed, blocking this attack. ¡± How dare you!¡± Yang Hongling came down and said coldly,¡± How dare you behave atrociously in Qinghua Hall!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The black-robed man¡¯s pupils constricted. He shouted. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡± Take him down!¡± Yang Hongling ordered without answering. Little Four nodded and disappeared from the spot. The black-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He could see that it was impossible for them to kill the envoys of the four countries. He had the intention to retreat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He ordered,¡± Go!¡± He took out a top-grade Earth-grade lightning bead and smashed it on the ground. Bang! Lightning flashed and mixed with thick smoke as it rushed towards the surroundings. He used his escape technique to the limit and rushed into the night. The black-robed man was unwilling to fall behind and hurriedly followed. Chapter 1541 Chapter 1541: Little Four Makes His Move Chapter 1541: Little Four Makes His Move ¡± Go after him,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Little Four reminded. He ran on his four hooves and disappeared in an instant. Yang Hongling used her finger as a sword and performed the Vast Sword Technique. Countless sword lights slashed down and blocked the power of the explosion of the thunder beads. She looked at Cheng Yuan, Feng Zhengyi, and the others. Several spiritual lights struck down one after another to dissolve the icy power on their bodies. One by one, they fell to the ground as if they were seriously ill. Fortunately, Yang Hongling had arrived in time. If she had delayed any longer, the icy power would have invaded her bone marrow, and she would have died even if she had been saved. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you. I¡¯ll go after them!¡± With a tap of her jade-like foot, she used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a white spiritual light before disappearing. Not long after they left, the people from the Fentian Palace arrived. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The one leading them was Qiao Yuanshan, Ning Yichen¡¯s confidant and also the Deputy Palace Lord. Looking at the mess in front of him, there was still some cold air left, including the corpses on the ground. His expression was terrifyingly cold. Order people to chase after them. Don¡¯t let anyone escape. He quickly walked up and saw that Feng Zhengyi and the others were still alive. His heart relaxed slightly. He looked at Cheng Yuan.¡± Where is Mei Shisan?¡± The latter temporarily ended his healing. He opened his eyes and was about to stand up to salute. Before he could stand up, he felt weak and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qiao Yuanshan was quick enough to hold him up and inject a stream of vital essence into Cheng Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°Thank you, Deputy Hall Master!¡± ¡°Deputy Hall Master Mei has something to attend to,¡± Cheng Yuan answered truthfully. ¡°Very good!¡± Qiao Yuanshan didn¡¯t get angry immediately. He left the matter to the Hall Master. He walked over to Feng Zhengyi and the others and fed them some healing pills. He personally stood guard to prevent any accidents from happening. On the other side. The black-robed man realized that no matter how he tried to escape, he could not shake off the monster behind him. He was furious and exploded with ruthlessness. He wanted to see if he could get rid of it. Otherwise, he would die if he continued like this. With a decision in mind, he braked hard and came to a quick stop. The moat was right beside him. Little Four followed closely behind and stopped ten steps away. He had a mocking expression on his face.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to run anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you chasing after me?¡± The black-robed man¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded. Little Four sighed.¡± I don¡¯t want to care about the beasts. If I have the time, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to eat two more spiritual fish?¡± But Hong Ling gave a death order to capture you.¡± He was very serious. ¡°If this is done, she might be happy and can cook a few more meals.¡± ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± The black-robed man was about to explode in anger. So he was only worth a few big meals? Suppressing his anger, he took out ten chests and opened them. They were shining with golden light, cool and charming, and all of them were gold. ¡°This is ten thousand taels of gold. With this money, not to mention a few meals, it¡¯s enough to eat all kinds of delicacies for a few months.¡± ¡°Are you bribing the beast?¡±asked Little Four seriously. ¡°If you capture me, you will only get a few sumptuous meals. It¡¯s far less cost-effective than them.¡± ¡°Could it be that beasts are only worth this little bit of gold in your eyes? Or is your life worth this much?¡± The black-robed man was sullen. If he could defeat it, he would have stir-fried it and eaten it. He took out a Sumeru Pouch and pointed its opening to the ground. With a splash, countless gold rushed out and fell to the ground, piling up into a small mountain. It was very eye-catching under the night sky, and the visual impact was even greater. ¡°This is 40,000 gold taels. Adding this 10,000 gold taels, it¡¯s exactly 50,000 gold taels. Is that enough?¡± Little Four controlled the four-colored spiritual light to roll up and put away all the gold. He smiled evilly.¡± I¡¯ll give you a word!¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡°I want all the beasts!¡± Whoosh! As the sound of his voice faded, Little Four disappeared from where he was. Boundless time power erupted, transforming into countless rays of golden light. They condensed into a huge golden net that suppressed him domineeringly. ¡± You¡¯re lying to me!¡± The black-robed man almost went mad with anger.¡± You lied to me!¡± Looking at the golden time net that was pressing down on him, his face was filled with solemnity. He really did not expect that a d * mned beast like the Four Elephants would be so terrifying and have mastered the power of time. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back, mobilizing the power of ice, and his true essence rushed out. He used a great divine power-Ice Seal, and slapped it domineeringly. Countless snowflakes formed a storm vortex and clashed with the golden web of time. If his cultivation level was low and his elemental powers were weak, how could he be a match for Little Four? ¡°Just this?¡± He raised his hoof, which grew to over a hundred feet in size, and smashed it down violently. SizzleaEUR|! The snowflakes dissipated, as if they had never appeared. The golden time web landed on the black-robed man¡¯s body and instantly sealed him. Little Four was experienced in battle, so he swept out with his hoof, knocking away the teeth in his mouth and heavily injuring him. He put away his divine art and returned to his original size. He walked to the black-robed man and slapped his face with his hoof. It didn¡¯t hurt much, but it was very insulting.¡± So weak!¡± Puff! Being despised once again, the black-robed man was furious. He spat out an arrow of blood and fainted. ¡°???¡±Little Four was confused. With this little endurance, he dared to be a killer? She bit his clothes and lifted him up from the ground. With a flash of golden light, she disappeared from where she was. .. Zheng Qingyu walked quickly to the door and knocked on it.¡± Master, the envoys from the four kingdoms of Nanman Kingdom were assassinated. Fortunately, Hongling and Xiaosi arrived in time to catch the murderer.¡± On the bed. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes. The defense of Qinghua Hall was very clear. How could something happen to the guard of Sky-burn Palace? Isn¡¯t Hong Ling with her parents? ¡± Where are they now?¡± he asked as he quickly stood up and walked to the door. .co He opened it and asked. ¡± The murderer has been handed over to the True Dragon Palace,¡± Zheng Qingyu said.¡± Hong Ling and the others have returned to the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± He didn¡¯t call Uncle Shi and used Close, Yet Worlds Apart. His speed exploded to the extreme as he rushed over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he reappeared, he was in the backyard of the forbidden area. Seemingly waiting for him, Yang Hongling and the old man sat across the stone table and were playing chess. Beside them was a pile of gold, shining brightly. It was a total of 50,000 taels. Little Four was lying on the gold, as if he was thinking about something beautiful, and he had a wretched smile on his face. Chapter 1542 Chapter 1542: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1542: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡± I won!¡± Yang Hongling raised her chin proudly. Her beautiful gem-like eyes were about to fly out in the next second. Zhang Ronghua guessed that they were making a bet. ¡± Grandpa and I are making a bet,¡± Yang Hongling explained.¡± We¡¯re betting whether you¡¯ll come here by car or underground.¡± ¡°..!¡±Zhang Ronghua was speechless. ¡°It must be God¡¯s will!¡± the old man said meaningfully. Zhang Ronghua was even more curious. What was their bet? ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at my mother¡¯s place?¡± ¡°Grandpa misses me. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Ask Little Four to call me back.¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she got. Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at the old man. Just like Little Four, he seemed to have thought of something good and was smiling happily. ¡°Where are the people in charge of guarding Qinghua Hall?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. Yang Hongling said,¡± His name is Mei Shisan, the Vice Palace Master of the Fentian Palace. He¡¯s not here tonight, so Cheng Yuan is guarding him. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen and let the thief sneak in. If we didn¡¯t happen to pass by, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± It was too much of a coincidence. Mei Shisan wasn¡¯t here, the envoys of the four countries were assassinated, and the murderer even infiltrated Qinghua Hall. However, this had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand. Shua! Yang Hongling¡¯s face turned red, as beautiful as the sunset. She stole a glance at her grandfather from the corner of her eye. Seeing that he was only focused on drinking tea, she felt relieved. ¡°Why did you give the black-robed man to the True Dragon Palace?¡± ¡°I happened to meet them on the way back. I thought they were your people, so I gave them the credit.¡± ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± the old teacher asked. Zhang Ronghua was thick-skinned and still had a gentle smile on his face. There was nothing unusual about it. On the other hand, Yang Hongling¡¯s face had an additional alluring charm. He walked over and sat down on the stone bench, looking at the chessboard in front of him. Yang Hongling was holding a white piece. Although the black pieces did not surround it, they had surrounded it completely, leaving it no way out. The old man smiled and stroked his beard. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious if the chess skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin can break through the life and death game in front of us.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. In the eyes of others, it might seem like a hopeless situation, but in his eyes, a dead end was also a life or death situation. In other words, as long as one¡¯s Go skills reached the seventh realm, no one could win if he did not want to lose. He took a white stone and placed it down. He cut off his arm to survive in exchange for time. The relaxed look on the old man¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a serious expression. He had not expected this move to be so effective. Now that the white stone had twelve more moves, it would be much more difficult to win against a seven-level chess player. You come and I goaEUR|! After a while. Zhang Ronghua was very clear about the ways of the world. This was his future grandfather. Even if he could win, he had to admit defeat.¡± Your chess skills are profound. You fought a seventh-tier opponent with a sixth-tier. I admire you!¡± ¡°Sly!¡± The old man glared at him. The happy smile on his face betrayed his mood. Little Four couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. So much gold, piled up into a small mountain and couldn¡¯t be seen? ¡°Qinglin!¡± Only then did the grandfather and grandson remember it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Little Four lifted his hoof and pointed at the gold under him.¡± A whole fifty thousand taels. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡± A month¡¯s feast!¡± Little Four was excited. He raised his hooves and shouted. Seeing Qing Lin smile without saying a word, his voice became softer and he was not confident. ¡°Half a month.¡± ¡°Seven times!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Little Four readily agreed. No matter how much gold he had, he had picked it up for nothing. He had earned a lot by getting seven feasts for no reason. With a leap, he jumped down from above. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and kept the gold. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡±the old teacher said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Yang Hongling. The old man didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Qing Lin. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Zhang Ronghua understood. Little Four was happy. With a wave of his hoof, a four-colored spiritual light shot out and fell into the spiritual lake. There were a total of twenty spiritual fish, each weighing about ten pounds. This was like grabbing a sheep and pulling it to death. Yang Hongling was unhappy. She put her hands on her hips and glared at him fiercely. Little Four was so scared that he hid behind the old man. ¡°Grandpa is angry that I kidnapped you!¡± Zhang Ronghua whispered in her ear. He took the fish and pulled her hand away without any hesitation. The old teacher was disappointed.¡± Useless thing. There are so many spiritual fish in the lake, but you only caught so few!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Hong Ling will beat me up!¡± Little Four rubbed his head. .. In the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s your bet with grandpa?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather!¡± Yang Hongling corrected him with a pout. Zhang Ronghua lifted his left hand and pinched her chin, making her red and sexy lips pout even wider. Two thin lips that were covered in lipstick were exposed in front of him, and he kissed her directly. After a while, he let go. ¡°And now?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Puchi! ¡± Haha!¡± Yang Hongling smiled unkindly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pointed at the lipstick mark on his face and took out a mirror.¡± If outsiders saw Xia Hou like this, they would laugh so hard that their teeth would fall out.¡± Pa! ¡°Naughty.¡± Zhang Ronghua slapped her butt. He continued the topic from before. ¡± If I win, I¡¯ll bring Little Four with me,¡± said Yang Hongling.¡± I have to come back every three days. I won¡¯t be bothered about anything else.¡± ¡°What if we lose?¡± ¡°You must come back before sunset every day.¡± Zhang Ronghua hugged her and kissed her forehead.¡± What do you want to eat?¡± Chapter 1543 Chapter 1543: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown (2) Chapter 1543: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown (2) ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mountain River Inch Feast!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. The Mountain River Inch Feast consisted of a total of 108 dishes. It was a royal feast. It would not be held unless it was a major festival or a national banquet for the Xia Emperor and Empress. It contained great significance. It represented that the black dragon flag of the Great Xia was placed in every corner, and the entire world was the land of the king. ¡°You rest at the side. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°That good?¡± ¡°Forever!¡± Yang Hongling smiled even more happily. wuxiaworld.site She patted the pouch on her waist and took out a lot of ingredients. True spirit, fierce beast, spirit vegetables, etc. Zhang Ronghua made a move and used Three Heads and Six Arms. Two heads and four arms grew out from his ribs. The Heaven Burning Fire rushed out and condensed into six big pots. He controlled the temperature. Otherwise, with its power, the kitchen would have been gone in an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Hongling was shocked. wuxiaworld.site.Co Its small mouth was very big, revealing two rows of bright teeth. ¡°You actually used it to cook?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t divine powers used?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. If not, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to cook with just the two pots on the stove.¡± ¡± Fortunately, Grandpa doesn¡¯t know about this. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by you.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The supreme divine power that the old man had painstakingly created was used on a small path. Without wasting any time, he started with the spiritual fish. After cleaning them, he used his Paradise Divine Power and threw them all into a pot. The pot was divided into two parts, ten braised and ten steamed. The strong soul power was just so capricious. Then, it was time for the other ingredients. The six big pots were stir-frying at the same time. The flames were powerful and the speed was extremely fast. The dishes were cooked one after another. They were exquisite and beautiful. The milky white fragrance formed a substance and filled the kitchen. In less than 15 minutes, the Mountain River and Earth Banquet was ready. ¡°You¡¯re really fast!¡± Yang Hongling was surprised. Bang! ¡°Try it?¡± Zhang Ronghua knocked on her head. ¡°You¡¯re just thinking about beautiful things!¡± Yang Hongling pouted. He used his true essence to carry the dishes and walked out. Over here. Little Four circled the stone table.¡± Why isn¡¯t it done yet?¡± he asked every now and then. The beast¡¯s eyes lit up as it looked at the two figures in front of it, especially Hongling. She was carrying so many dishes with her vital essence. Her spirit was aroused, and she rushed over with a whoosh. She looked at them and drooled, wishing she could eat them all in one bite. When he was close. The stone table was too small to hold so many, so he could only use his true essence to condense a huge round table and place it on it. Not counting the two portions of spiritual fish, there were exactly 108. ¡°Mountain River Inch Feast!¡± The old teacher was surprised. he said. ¡± This is only the sixth level of the technique. If I reach the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin, wouldn¡¯t the dishes I make be delicious?¡± Grandpa rarely said that, but since he did, he must really want to eat it. ¡± Alright!¡± Yang Hongling leaned closer and whispered into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ear.¡± If you can make a unique Mountain River Inch Feast, I can promise you one thing!¡± ¡°Anything?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Although his mother was helping him to carry out his plan, she was still worried. If he added a layer of insurance, she would be able to solve the problem once Zheng Qingyu had collected all the materials. The old man could hear her no matter how soft her voice was. He said,¡± Don¡¯t make things difficult for Qinglin. It¡¯s a waste to use the Great Dao Pavilion on cooking.¡± This was a huge matter, bigger than the sky! ¡°I¡¯m willing to use 108 types of True Spirits, fierce beasts, demons, and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Items to make four different Mountain River Feast,¡± said Zhang Ronghua solemnly. The old man felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Really?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the beast!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. He handed over its exclusive basin. There were a total of ten spiritual fish, five braised and five steamed. Little Four looked at the Mountain River Inch Feast with eager eyes, then looked at his spiritual fish, which instantly lost its fragrance. Without waiting for it to speak, Yang Hongling waved her hand and grabbed some of each dish with her true essence, placing them in its basin. ¡°Thank you!¡± After saying this, Little Four ran away with the basin in his mouth. He found a corner and took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew to drink alone. The three of them sat down and chatted as they ate. There were indeed a lot of them, and they couldn¡¯t resist the delicious taste. They were all finished in less than two hours. Zhang Ronghua knew that the old man had something to say to Hong Ling. He took the initiative to leave.¡± I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He used Imminent Skyline and turned into a golden light to escape underground. ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± asked Yang Hongling. The old man waved his right hand and activated the array in the courtyard. His kindness disappeared and he became unusually serious.¡± There are some things you can know now.¡± ¡°I knew that you didn¡¯t ask Little Four to call me back just because you missed me.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The old man nodded and said seriously,¡± When I was young, you often asked me where Hao ¡®Er and Bai¡¯ Er were.¡± Speaking of his parents. ¡± Where are they?¡± Yang Hongling subconsciously clenched her fists. Her beautiful eyes were filled with urgency. She stood up abruptly and asked. ¡°Sit!¡± the old teacher said. Yang Hongling forced down the anxiety in her heart and sat down on the stone bench again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she stared at her grandfather without blinking, eager to know the answer. ¡°Back then, when the nomological spirit treasure appeared in the Spacetime Forbidden Land, your parents brought people to snatch it. No one came out from inside. When grandfather received the news, he rushed over immediately, but he couldn¡¯t find it even after spending a lot of effort! I couldn¡¯t let you go, so I didn¡¯t dare to go deep.¡± Chapter 1544 Chapter 1544: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown 3 Chapter 1544: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown 3 Yang Hongling bit her lips hard, causing blood to seep out. The old man continued,¡± Today, there is news that the Forbidden Zone of Time and Space has appeared again. You have the Green Kylin to protect you, so I can rest assured. No matter what is inside, you have to go through it. I want to see you alive or dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± The old teacher was rarely angry. ¡°If something happens to you, how will grandfather explain it to Hao ¡®er and the others? Also, if you leave, what about Qinglin?¡± ¡± Qinglin won¡¯t stop me,¡± Yang Hongling said.¡± She¡¯ll go in with me.¡± ¡± It¡¯s easy to get in, but it¡¯s not so easy to get out. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be trapped inside forever. With Qinglin¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll definitely go. But have you thought about who will protect Zhang Qin, Zheng Fugui, and the others if we all go in?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I have the same idea as you. Besides, his cultivation base is not high enough yet. He can only be fearless after he breaks through to the Divine Heaven Realm.¡± At this point, his expression changed again and became even more solemn. ¡°The news came too suddenly. Grandfather suspected that someone was behind this and schemed against me, forcing Grandfather to leave.¡± ¡± The Empress?¡± Yang Hongling was smart. She guessed something from the words.¡± The Empress? Darkness?¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°Grandfather is just the beginning. After we leave, the next one might be Uncle Shi.¡± Yang Hongling was stunned. She realized that her brain was not working properly. Ordinary and unremarkable. Was such a person worth scheming against? In the next second, he had a flash of inspiration and blurted out, Heavenly Dao realm! ¡°Not bad!¡± The old man nodded heavily. Boom! Yang Hongling¡¯s worldview collapsed. The old man who had always been approachable was actually an Omnipotent Expert? A transcendent existence like his grandfather? ¡°Qinglin knows,¡±the old man said. ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± Yang Hongling raised her jade-like hand and hammered the air twice. The old man smiled and stroked his beard.¡± Your cultivation is too low. I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to protect you.¡± ¡°When did he know?¡± ¡°Some time ago.¡± ¡°Qinglin said that the Spacetime Forbidden Zone is very likely to lead to the Outer Realm. If there isn¡¯t one there, Hao ¡®er and the others should be there.¡± Without waiting for his granddaughter to ask, the old man took the initiative to say it. He said again. ¡°As for the specifics, grandfather still needs to meet Uncle Shi to clarify some matters. We can only move after everything is settled here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they too bold?¡± Yang Hongling said. The old teacher shook his head.¡± At this point, no one has a way out. They can only go against the current. But they have miscalculated. They never dreamed that even if Grandpa and Uncle Shi leave, Qinglin will still be unable to make any waves.¡± It was as if he had seen that day, and he smiled unkindly. ¡°Then, then let¡¯s get married?¡± ¡± I watched you grow up. It¡¯s just a rumor. Unless the Spacetime Forbidden Land appears, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve already ordered people to search for you. I think I¡¯ll leave after I attend your wedding. At that time, I¡¯ll use the Fate Academy as a dowry. With his power, even if we all leave, no one will be able to touch him.¡± ¡°Does Qinglin know about this?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yang Hongling was silent. What her grandfather had said tonight was too important. She had to digest it well. After a long time, he made a decision. ¡± From tomorrow onwards, go over in the afternoon. When you come back in the morning, get someone to pass a message to him. Try to gather the ingredients before you leave.¡± ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡± .. Back at the residence. Zheng Qingyu had been standing guard at the door and pacing back and forth. It seemed that something important had happened. When he saw the old master return, he hurriedly went up to him.¡± There¡¯s news from the outside world. The Space-time Forbidden Land has reappeared.¡± ¡± You?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked in the direction of the palace.¡± It¡¯s you?¡± They entered the hall. Zheng Qingyu followed him and closed the door. wuxiaworld.site ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°It just came back. It¡¯s very fast. After our people investigated, they found that it¡¯s not only Great Xia but also the Shang Dynasty.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was grave. It was hard to say whether it was Emperor Xia or not, but the news had spread to the two Majestic Empires as soon as he appeared. From the looks of it, many factions had made a move to lure away the old man. With the power of the Fate Academy, he had already obtained the inheritance after so many years. He should know about it too. With his intelligence, he would definitely be able to guess what was going on. However, he would send people to investigate until the Spacetime Forbidden Land appeared. ¡°Get someone to investigate with all their might. Then, give the order to collect 108 types of True Spirits, ferocious beasts, fiendish demons, and natural treasures,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. ¡°Is Uncle Jiu here?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± After she left, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared outside Uncle Shi¡¯s room. After the conversation, he returned to his room. The old teacher would definitely look for him before he left to ask for more information about the Outer Realm. He would ask him to stall him until he saw him before leaving and combine these clues. It was very likely that Hong Ling was called back tonight for this matter. ¡°Time waits for no one!¡± He sat on the bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to polish his soul power. An hour later. Jiu Xuanji had come with a piece of news. The black-robed man had already spoken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were from the Eastern Emperor Palace and had been ordered by the higher-ups to eliminate the envoys of the four kingdoms. Once they died, the four empires would be enraged, and it would be impossible for Grand Xia to station their troops here. In their anger, they would definitely join forces and send their armies to confront the West Barren camp. In fact, they might even start a war. This way, the Shang Emperor would have more time to deal with the three empires in the northern borders. Chapter 1545 Chapter 1545: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1545: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown The two of them exchanged their opinions. They did not believe what the black-robed man said. Getting rid of the envoys of the four empires seemed to benefit the Shang Dynasty the most, but at this critical juncture, the Shang Emperor wouldn¡¯t do so. He had already reached a tacit agreement with Grand Xia. Once the matter was exposed, the war between the two empires would very likely be brought forward. If they really fought, they would suffer the greatest losses. MoreoveraEUR| They were really people from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. From their previous interactions, they were very tight-lipped. Even if they were castrated, they would not betray the organization, let alone this punishment. He deduced that the mastermind was someone else. He used the name of Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace to get rid of the envoys of the four countries and instigated a war between the two countries, thus benefiting from it. Other than Darkness, no one else dared to do this. The Sky-burn Palace had failed to fulfill their duties tonight and had almost caused a huge mess. wuxiaworld.site Ning Yichen might very well pay a visit and use his benefits to exchange for the black-robed man. Zhang Ronghua instructed and took the opportunity to knock more. Then, he told Uncle Jiu to prepare for the upcoming chaos. After he was done, there was still an hour before the morning court session. Zhang Ronghua continued to cultivate. When it was time for the court session, he sat on the Heaven Fate Chariot and rushed to the Imperial Palace. Outside the Purple Extreme Hall, he looked at the open Purple Extreme Gate. Only those of the second rank and above could enter. Below the second rank, civil officials entered from the left side door, and military officials entered from the right side door. It was enough for him to be a second-grade official. He smiled in his heart but did not show it on his face. After struggling for so long, he could finally enter and exit this place. With his head held high and his chest puffed out, he entered the hall from the Purple Extreme Sect. The surrounding officials were envious and wanted to replace him, but there was nothing they could do. It was a special situation to have three roles at the same time. The formation did not change. They were still standing in the Tianji Pavilion. Their seats were closer to the front, just behind the five Pavilion Elders and before He Wenxuan. Everyone wanted to watch the show and see the latter¡¯s reaction. They were disappointed. He Wenxuan¡¯s face was expressionless. From the beginning to the end, his expression had not changed at all, including Xia Hou who was standing in front of him. Unable to watch the show, he could only retract his gaze. As time passed, the three dukes also arrived. They stood at the front, followed closely by the envoys of the four kingdoms. Zhang Ronghua knew that after the assassination last night, Feng Zhengyi and the others would definitely send the news back. The four countries might be discussing about joining forces. If they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement today, they would fight. Even if they killed them, the outcome wouldn¡¯t change. Eunuch Xiao and two eunuchs closed the three doors. Faint and weak footsteps sounded from behind. The Crown Prince was supporting the Xia Emperor. They were getting closer. The Xia Emperor¡¯s face was even paler than before, and so was his breathing. Even his hair was a little whiter. He gave off the impression of an old man in his twilight years sitting on his dragon throne. Feng Zhengyi took a step forward and was the first to make a fuss.¡± We discussed last night and felt that Your Majesty¡¯s decision was right. With the Great Xia army stationed here, the country will be safer. We don¡¯t have to worry about enemies invading.¡± He changed the topic and gave it his all. His words were sharp. ¡± However, the performance of the Fentian Palace is very disappointing. If it wasn¡¯t for Lady Yang from the Fate Academy passing by, our corpses would have turned cold. Your Majesty, please give us an explanation!¡± The emissaries of the Wind Clan, the Mei Kingdom, and the Ancient Clan stepped forward and stood together with him. The underlying meaning was that if the mastermind was not found, the four countries would not compromise. Even if they killed us or sent an army, it would be the same. Even if the country was destroyed, they would still bite off a large piece of meat from Great Xia. Plop! Ning Yichen¡¯s heart was burning with rage. He wanted nothing more than to kill Mei Shisan. He had already expected what would happen today. The morning court session had just begun when the envoys of the four kingdoms made trouble. They rushed out and knelt on the ground. In the past, when Jiu Xuanji was kneeling, he was still laughing at him. The Palace Master was kneeling like a servant, not caring about his dignity at all. Now, it was his turn to be laughed at by the civil and military officials. He was so ashamed and resentful that he wanted to dig a rat hole and crawl into it. He did not dare to quibble. He pressed his head against the purple-striped brick and admitted his mistake. The Xia Emperor was even angrier than ever. It did not matter if Feng Zhengyi was telling the truth or not. He Wenxuan had failed in the negotiations and had been waiting until now. From the news from the Qinghua Palace, the four kingdoms were likely to agree to station their troops. Once this was done, they would be able to settle the western border effortlessly, saving countless manpower, resources, and energy. After cleaning up the southern border, they would be able to start a war before the Shang Dynasty. But now, their plan had been ruined. They didn¡¯t doubt the determination of the four countries. At this point, there was no way out. If they didn¡¯t give a perfect explanation, the matter of garrisoning troops would be completely ruined. Before they agreed, Great Xia dared to touch their Prime Minister and Zong Zheng. When the dust settled, wouldn¡¯t they be able to kill whoever they wanted? Sleep with whoever you want? Including the king and queen! If he didn¡¯t handle it well, the battle that erupted would be unprecedentedly intense. ¡°Throw Mei Shisan into the Nether Prison and imprison her family in the Ministry of Justice!¡± It was his turn. Ning Yichen was very flustered. He hesitated whether he should say that the black-robed man was from Emperor Dong¡¯s Palace. The credibility was very low. After thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t say it unless there was sufficient evidence. The Xia Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ning Yichen agreed helplessly. This matter had been plotted and planned for a long time. It was extremely difficult to solve the case and find the culprit in such a short time, but he did not want to be unlucky now. ¡°Wait another seven days,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory explanation then.¡± Feng Zhengyi and the rest did not dare to push too hard. Although they were prepared for the final battle, who would be willing to die if they could live? ¡°Retreat!¡± Wei Shang supported the Xia Emperor and left, with the Crown Prince following behind. wuxiaworld.site.co Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After everyone left, Zhang Ronghua was the last to leave. He walked out of the Purple Extreme Hall and looked at the sky. It was already bright, and the sun was shining brightly. A gentle breeze was blowing. Today was the annual official assessment, and the opportunity to get rid of Changqing Academy had come. Chapter 1546 Chapter 1546: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown Chapter 1546: The Crown Prince¡¯s Showdown He changed direction and walked towards the Ministry of Personnel. The Crown Prince had just sent his Imperial Father to the royal study, and was preparing to return to Zhantai Hall to deal with government affairs. Halfway there, he stopped. Cai ¡®er was standing guard here, and upon seeing him come, she bowed and greeted,¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°The Empress invites you over!¡± As the wedding drew closer and closer, the Crown Prince was about to go crazy. He had thought of all the methods he could think of, but some places still did not work. At this moment, only that method that was not a solution could work. The problem was that he had paid such a huge price to come up with a solution. Why should he help them clean up their mess? Although both of them were mother and son, they were at daggers drawn and had fought many times in the open and in the dark. The most dangerous time was when Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯ er were almost banished to the Education Bureau. When he sat in that position in the future, his mother would definitely snatch the imperial power at all costs to make him invisible. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Why not take advantage of this moment to force him? He would first take revenge, weaken her foundation, and strengthen his own power. Just as he was about to look for his mother, he didn¡¯t expect her to send someone over. It was just the right time to solve this problem. ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Cai ¡®er replied. He turned around and walked forward. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change as he followed behind them and walked towards the Tranquil Heart Palace. After a while, they arrived. The courtyard¡¯s defense was twice as strong as before. There were Phoenix Guards everywhere, as well as experts. There were even several soul masters with profound cultivation bases. The defense was like an iron bucket, and even a fly could forget about flying in. Thump! Thump! Cai ¡®er knocked on the door, respectfully reporting,¡±Empress, His Highness has arrived.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± the Empress ¡®cold and dignified voice came from the main hall. Cai ¡®er pushed open the doors of the hall, respectfully stepping aside, waiting for His Highness to enter and close the door from the outside, standing guard at the side. Whoosh! As soon as he entered, Su Qiutang made a move. She used her primeval essence to set up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. They arrived at the bedroom. The Crown Prince did not stop. He lifted the white jade bead curtain and walked in. It was something that had never happened in the past, but now it had happened. It was very rash and overstepped the boundaries. But this time, they were determined to win. They would not dare to fight to the death! The Empress was like a lazy kitten, casually lying on the phoenix couch. It was rare for her to wear a moon-white short skirt. It was very thin, as if it did not exist, outlining a perfect pattern. Her smooth and tender skin was like milk. It was white, gorgeous, and had a little luster. Her two little feet were perfectly exposed in the air, and her ten toenails were painted with gorgeous nail polish, shining brightly. She wanted to rub them ruthlessly. Coupled with her motherly aura, the visual impact was full. As long as it was a man, no matter the young or old, they would not be able to withstand this huge destructive scene. She held an ancient scripture in her hand and bent it slightly. It was as if there was a treasure hidden inside, and she was reading it very seriously. Su Qiutang stood at the side with her hands behind her back. Her face was cold and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s rashness, but she did not say anything. ¡°Your son greets mother!¡± The Empress put down the book and sat up on the bed. She was not angry, but her phoenix eyes were filled with supreme authority. Her voice was cold.¡± Have you forgotten the rules?¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. He walked to a chair and sat down. He casually picked up a toothpick and ate a piece of watermelon. He asked in return,¡± Does Imperial Mother still have rules in her eyes?¡± ¡°Xia Shimin!¡± Su Qiutang was furious. She looked over coldly. ¡± I¡¯m Xia Shi,¡± the Crown Prince said calmly.¡± My baby name is Ling ¡®er.¡± This was her! Boom! Their expressions changed as if the sky had collapsed. Only the three of them knew about this. No one else knew. Now that he said this, what did he want to do? Although he didn¡¯t raise his head, he could guess the anger and grievance in his mother and Su Qiutang¡¯s hearts. His thoughts moved quickly, guessing the true intention. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Qiutang asked. ¡°I dare to risk everything. Do you dare?¡±The Crown Prince asked. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°You guys are the crazy ones, not me!¡± The crown prince suddenly stuck a toothpick into a piece of watermelon, stood up abruptly, and retorted angrily. ¡°Who gave you the guts to steal a beam and replace a pillar? A princess pretending to be a prince?¡± Kacha! Su Qiutang slammed her palm on the table in anger, shattering it. She took two steps forward and pressed her face against hers. She said coldly,¡± If it weren¡¯t for us, where would you get your current power?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Crown Prince cursed, which was rare. Facing her cold gaze, he did not retreat at all. ¡± Without you, I will still be the princess of Xia!¡± There was another thing that had been hidden in her heart. She did not know when she had fallen in love with Zhang Ronghua. During this period of time, she had been reflecting and thinking of countermeasures. His shadow could not be removed and would always appear in her mind. It was obviously his, but it was unbearable to watch him and Yang Hongling become a couple. It wasn¡¯t Xia Shi¡¯s fault. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s excellence was obvious to all. He was powerful, talented, and smart. As he broke through one after another, his charm grew. It was difficult not to be attracted. If she was a woman, what would Yang Hongling do? ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± The Crown Prince rudely interrupted Su Qiutang¡¯s words. He did not give her any face at all.¡± I¡¯m talking to Mother. Why are you, a servant, interrupting?¡± He was furious and burning crazily. Su Qiutang was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Shi to be so bold as to call herself a ¡± servant ¡°. Just as she was about to retort, the Empress reached out her hand and patted her shoulder, signaling her to step back. He hesitated for a moment. Su Qiutang still chose to walk to the side. She turned around with a cold face that contained a terrifying chill. ¡°What do you want?¡±asked the Empress. The Crown Prince knew that she had already guessed his intentions and was not surprised. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t show his trump card first and asked,¡± The wedding is getting closer and closer. How should we deal with it?¡± The Empress had a headache. They had parted on bad terms the last time, and she had been thinking about this question until now, but there was still no result. They couldn¡¯t go through the Grand Tutor. Otherwise, with his power, as long as the evidence fell into his hands, the consequences would be very serious and they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. It was the same for Ji Xueyan! Back then, they only cared about stabilizing their power and seizing more benefits. Although they thought of this, they kept delaying it. When Emperor Xia passed away and the Crown Prince succeeded to the throne, they would become figureheads and puppets. At that time, their power would reach its peak. No one could subdue them. So what if the truth was exposed? He didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. The Crown Prince continued to pressure him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Empress glanced at him coldly, not believing his words. After experiencing the taste of power, no one could refuse, including him. Why did he still say this? He was just forcing himself to show more sincerity. ¡°You have a solution!¡± Chapter 1547 Chapter 1547: Chapter 301 Final Arrival to the God Realm Chapter 1547: Chapter 301 Final Arrival to the God Realm ¡°If even you don¡¯t have a solution, how can I?¡± the Crown Prince asked. The empress¡¯s phoenix eyes flickered. She did not believe this. She knew her child¡¯s personality very well. Even if she had disguised herself and did not know everything, she was not far from it. He had ordered Cai ¡®er to call her over to discuss countermeasures. From the moment she entered the hall, she seemed to have changed into a completely different person. Although the wedding was getting closer and closer, she was like a sharp sword hanging over her head, worried that this matter would be exposed and she would lose her current power. It was more like a carefully prepared conspiracy. Even his aunt dared to scold him and even compared him to a ¡°servant¡±. He pressed on step by step to achieve his goal. If it was! What was she planning to do? There were only two paths, the first Grand Tutor and the second Ji Xueyan. wuxiaworld.site The former was innately blocked. Otherwise, with the Grand Tutor¡¯s personality, he might seem aloof from worldly affairs, but he actually wanted more power. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the marriage alliance back then. Including the previous alliance, the price to ask him to help was very high. If it was the latter, how could he convince Ji Xueyan? With her pride, once she found out that her husband was a woman, she would not hesitate to risk everything to turn the world upside down. An uncontrollable thought popped up in his mind. The Empress was scared mad by her own thoughts. Impossible! It was absolutely impossible! Firstly, she had her own pride. She would never sit by and watch this happen, nor would she agree to it. Excluding all these, he couldn¡¯t help but think, could it be that someone really took the Chastity Sand without the other party knowing? Regardless of whether his guess was correct or not, he had to give it a try first. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Crown Prince knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her. His anger disappeared and he was unprecedentedly calm.¡± Heavenly Origin Sage King Sword, an ancient treasure!¡± The former was a nomological spirit treasure, while the latter had been passed down from ancient times. It was like a hundred treasure pouch, with endless magical uses and could only be used once. wuxiaworld.site Su Qiutang¡¯s hair stood on end. She was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. The anger that had just subsided came back.¡± Impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to mother, who do you think you are? If you dare to open your mouth again, I¡¯ll smack your mouth.¡± Their eyes met, and they fought madly. The anger in Su Qiutang¡¯s beautiful eyes was about to burst through the sky, but the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were only calm, like a pool of clear water, terrifyingly cold. The Empress did not seem to see this scene. Her red lips parted slightly.¡± How confident are you?¡± ¡± Give these two things to me,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Even if the sky collapses, I will bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°SisaEUR|!¡± Pa! Pa! The Crown Prince did what he said. He strode forward and slapped Su Qiutang¡¯s face roughly with his two large pockets. His gaze was extremely cold, like that of an ancient ferocious beast.¡± Have you forgotten what I said just now?¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s eyes turned red as she felt a burning pain. She was furious and her cultivation base exploded. A powerful aura spread in the hall and she could rush out in the next second. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end!¡± the Crown Prince said fearlessly. A blatant slap in the face! The Empress was very cold. Unlike Su Qiutang, she did not flare up.¡± Qiutang!¡± she shouted. ¡°Humph!¡± Su Qiutang slapped her hand. The palm force landed on the ground and left a deep mark. He vented his anger and turned around. ¡°BenGong can agree to your request!¡± The Empress spoke again. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± If anything goes wrong, I will bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The queen agreed. With a thought, he took out two treasures from the bracelet he wore on his right hand. One was the Heavenly Origin Sage King Sword, and the other was a purple-gold jade box. Wrapped in True Essence, they floated in the air. ¡°This is what you wanted.¡± The Crown Prince checked it once. Although he knew that she didn¡¯t dare to play any tricks on it, it was better to be safe than sorry. He only put it away after confirming that there were no mistakes. ¡°Farewell!¡± He turned around and left. Su Qiutang withdrew the barrier and let him out. When the door closed, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. The Empress made her move and set up a barrier in the hall. Looking at the red and swollen face in front of him, the Crown Prince¡¯s attack was very heavy. The blood-red palm print was clearly visible, and his cheeks puffed up. The pain was small, but the loss of dignity was big. He extended his jade-like hand and placed it on her face. True Yuan rushed out from his palm and gently stroked it. Wherever it passed, it returned to its original appearance. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wronged.¡± He said again. ¡°The plan has come to this point and is about to succeed. We have no other choice but to continue. It won¡¯t be too late to clean up after Xia Chengtian passes away and takes over the throne. Otherwise, why would I agree to hand over the Sky Origin Sage King Sword and the ancient treasure?¡± ¡°Do you really believe that he has a way?¡±Su Qiutang asked. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not. I just need to get through this obstacle.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Su Qiutang took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. .. Ministry of Personnel Affairs. After Zhang Ronghua entered the courtyard, he ordered the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to stand guard outside. Without his orders, no one was allowed to disturb him. Inside the hall. He sat on the carpet. Just now, on the way back, he had a thought. A Soul Master was about to make a breakthrough. He had stayed at the peak of the sage realm for so long. In addition, he had been polishing himself these days. He had already reached the Perfection realm. He could make a breakthrough at any time. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen at this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was quite unexpected! Once he broke through to the God Realm and stood at the peak of the continent, his strength would receive an earth-shattering increase. Coupled with his martial arts, physical body, and terrifying foundation, unless he was at least at the Divine Heaven Realm Level 10, even a Divine Heaven Realm Level 9 would not be enough. No matter what kind of danger they encountered, they could calmly deal with it and truly be invincible. The most heaven-defying thing was that the time, space, and devouring power he had now would become laws. Chapter 1548 Chapter 1548: Final Arrival God Realm (2) Chapter 1548: Final Arrival God Realm (2) He formed a hand seal with both hands and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique into his cultivation. A He restrained all of his strange phenomena, including his aura fluctuations, and kept them all within his body. The Boundless Nascent Soul Fruit he had consumed wasn¡¯t a one-time use, but a long-lasting one. It improved his constitution and gave him the qualifications to reach the Dao Realm. Coupled with his supreme talent, the two of them erupted. With the impact of the soul power, he broke through to the God Realm in less than fifteen minutes. The transformation from the inside to the outside changed the essence of the soul. It was pure, flawless, and flawless. On top of the original foundation, its quantity increased by eight times, and its quality was also terrifying. Time, space, and devouring power transformed at the same time, turning into the power of laws. It continued for a long time before it ended. Standing up from the ground, Zhang Ronghua felt it carefully and was very satisfied. ¡± I¡¯ve finally reached the peak of my cultivation. From now on, no one on the continent will be able to stop me!¡± wuxiaworld.site On the outside, he was still at the eighth tier of the Zongshi realm. Sensing. Qin Wenhai had been here for a while. He was expressionless as he paced back and forth at the entrance of the courtyard with his hands behind his back. Zhang Ronghua thought to himself, It¡¯s time for the show to begin. He opened the door and walked out. Qin Wenhai¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing him come out, he hurriedly went up to him and smiled.¡± Sir, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m handling official business,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a stern face. ¡± What?¡± Qin Wenhai could not believe it. He continued,¡± The official assessment has already begun. What do you think?¡± ¡°Inform them to go to the middle court.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qin Wenhai suppressed his excitement and ordered the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army to send a message. With Zhang Ronghua back and him in charge, it would be fine if nothing happened. Even if something happened, he would take responsibility. When they arrived at the central court, the Ministry of Personnel Affairs was the place where important matters were discussed. The decorations in the hall were simple. There was only a long table and seven chairs corresponding to the Minister of Personnel, the Left and Right Assistant Ministers, and the four attendants. Jiang Shangcheng wasn¡¯t around and was still recuperating. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t sit in the main seat. He sat first on the left, representing the position of the left assistant minister. Qin Wenhai sat opposite him, and the others had yet to arrive. Qin Wenhai¡¯s worried heart relaxed. Perhaps he did not notice it himself. His body subconsciously relaxed, and so did the muscles on his face. He seemed expressionless, but the corners of his eyes were relaxed. Zhang Ronghua was disdainful. In the eyes of the higher-ups, such a person could only be a knife and could not take on heavy responsibilities. He could be a deputy, but he could not take charge of a department. Minister Jiang was really sick, not pretending to be sick. Emperor Xia had not made a move, and he would not make a move either. This was to ensure the current situation. As time passed, Su Wenzhang and the other three came in one after another. They greeted each other and sat in their respective seats. The people arrived in Qi. He glanced at them. No one dared to look at him. ¡°This assessment will be based on the facts and act according to the rules,¡± said Zhang Ronghua solemnly.¡±No matter who is involved, we must ensure fairness and ensure that there are no mistakes.¡± Qin Wenhai was the first to express his stance. Zhang Ronghua set the tone. He just needed to do his own thing.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. I will strictly follow your requirements.¡± Needless to say, Su Wenzhang was one of them. As for the other three, two of them were Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s men, and the remaining one was Qin Wenhai¡¯s man. One was sick, and the other had already expressed his support. Naturally, they would fully support him. wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. They left, leaving only Su Wenzhang behind. After a while, they wanted to leave the courtyard. They took out a list from their sleeves and handed it over. Their expressions were solemn.¡± Sir, please take a look first!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and looked at the name list. There were many records of people, and they were very detailed, including official positions, factions, and the mistakes they made during their tenure. Some were very serious, while others were very light. He finished reading it in one go. Zhang Ronghua closed the list and placed it on the table. The people on it were divided into five factions: the Empress, the Sui Family, and the Three Dukes. Other than the Sui Family, which was slightly better, the rest were all hostile factions. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±he asked. Su Wenzhang said,¡± After I left yesterday, I ordered my confidants to investigate. If I didn¡¯t investigate, I wouldn¡¯t have known. Once I did, it went too smoothly. This news appeared in front of me on its own accord, like a carrot being pulled out. It didn¡¯t even affect a large area. Someone must be trying to use our hands to give them a head-on blow and interrupt their rising momentum. The snipe and clam will fight and reap the benefits.¡± ¡°If they want to use us, they have to see if they have the ability.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to know!¡± Su Wenzhang understood. No matter what the people in the dark wanted, now that the thing was in their hands, it was equivalent to taking the initiative. It was also easy to clean it up. ¡°Has Green Cloud Peak found anything?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± We¡¯re still investigating. I think we¡¯ll only have a result in the afternoon.¡± ¡± Leave the others aside for now. Focus on investigating them. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Report immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He returned to the palace. Zhang Ronghua brewed a pot of tea and poured himself a cup. He sat down on a chair in the hall and thought about what had just happened. He had two suspects: the first Evergreen Academy and the second Darkness. If it was the former, it would be fine. The hatred between him and them had reached a white-hot point. It would not be strange for them to want to harm him. If it was the latter, it would not make sense. On the Xia Emperor¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday, Zong Zheng and the Fourth Prince had already been captured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In his guess, the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were suspected to be their people. Even if they had internal conflicts, they would temporarily put aside their grudges and focus on dealing with the outside world. In addition to the assassination of the emissaries of the four countries last night, he had just done a big job. If he attacked now, wouldn¡¯t he be roasting himself over a fire? It was impossible for the upper echelons of the Dark World not to understand such a simple principle. Chapter 1549 Chapter 1549: Final Arrival God Realm (3) Chapter 1549: Final Arrival God Realm (3) He took a sip of tea. No matter how the people in the dark schemed, they had to carry out the plan. If they did not achieve their goal, they would either stop here or continue to attack. If they dared to use themselves as knives, they would be captured in one fell swoop. He entered the inner room. wuxiaworld.site.Co Sitting on the carpet, the Soul Masters had already broken through. They were only left with their martial arts and physical bodies. Once they broke through to the Divine Heaven realm, no one would be his match other than the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and entered cultivation. .. After leaving Ningxin Hall, the Crown Prince finished his administrative work in Zhantai Hall and sat in a carriage back to the Eastern Palace. In the bedroom. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were guarding the door, along with An Yue and Jin Feng. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The array in the hall was activated to prevent others from peeping. He reached out his right hand and took out the jade hanging on his neck. It was golden in color and the size of a cherry. It was engraved with a phoenix spreading its wings and flying. It was called the Golden Phoenix. It was a piece of Sumeru equipment and was 100 cubic meters. He took out the Sky Origin Sage King Sword and the purple-gold jade box. The former was purple-gold in color and contained the Divine Law. The sword Qi was hidden and not released. Once used, it could easily destroy a mountain peak. The smile on his face was very thick, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He tried to wave it twice, and a sharp and powerful aura circulated, containing supreme destructive power. Looking in the direction of the palace, he said,¡± I¡¯ve already obtained two nomological spirit treasures from you. No matter how rich your foundation is, with how precious they are, there¡¯s still one left at most. Your strength has been severely weakened. When that day comes, it¡¯s still uncertain who will win.¡± Thinking of the Soul Gu on him, his gaze turned cold, and a terrifying chill bloomed. If possible, he would have killed Su Qiutang instead of slapping her. It was not that he had not thought of taking this opportunity to force the Empress to hand over the antidote. This was the bottom line. Once he did this, he would rather die than agree. Without its control, they would have no chance of winning even if their identity as a woman was exposed when they took over the power, together with the forces they had secretly cultivated and the people left behind by Qing Lin and their father. He put away the Heavenly Origin Sage King Sword and thought about the news he had secretly received. He was about to get that item. As long as he got it, even if he could not get rid of the Soul Venomous Insects, he could still suppress them and completely resolve the problem in his heart. He would be able to make a better move without any worries. He opened the jade box. Whoosh! Seven-colored multicolored light soared into the sky, illuminating the entire bedroom. Fortunately, the array formation was activated. Otherwise, this huge phenomenon would have spread out immediately. Even so, it was unable to stop its power. It flew up on its own and floated in the air. Its appearance was like a cloud, and it was seven-colored. It gave off an ancient and ancient aura, and the power it contained was heaven-defying. Whether it was cultivation, healing, poison making, etc., it could be used to assist. It was like a jack of all trades, used wherever it was needed. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the ancient treasure and thought of his crazy plan. If he wanted to solve this matter and hide it from everyone, he had to take Ji Xueyan¡¯s Chastity Sand. But she was a woman, how could he take it? They had discussed all kinds of possibilities before, but none of them worked. During this period of time, he had finally decided on a plan to let someone replace him. Outsiders were not allowed. He had to be trusted and trusted. At this moment, Zhang Ronghua appeared. Why did she choose him? Firstly, she had fallen in love with him. He did not know when it started! Although he looked like a man on the surface, his identity as a princess could never be changed. Although he was proud and did not put ordinary people in his eyes, he was different. His ability, talent, and power were unmatched. He nourished things silently from a weak seed that gradually sprouted and eventually grew stronger. Due to his status, he could only hide this love in his heart. Everything went smoothly without any surprises. The second and most important point was that she was born in the royal family. She was a princess, a crown prince, and in the future, an emperor. Since she had taken this position, the first thing she had to consider was the inheritance of the family, so that the Xia family could control the world forever. Handing the throne to the descendants of other kings was like a thorn in his heart. He would not agree no matter what. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s help, he gave birth to a son, and the throne would be in the hands of his descendants. When that time came, their power would reach its peak. Even if the Flame Ancestor and the other elders knew about it, they would have no choice but to pinch their noses and accept it. This was because the heir would have the bloodline of the royal family and would be an orthodox one. Even if they resisted, with Qing Lin¡¯s powerful abilities and the power behind him, the royal family would have no choice but to compromise. In front of the royal family¡¯s inheritance, Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter was nothing! Including Yang Hongling! If he still couldn¡¯t get over it, he could put himself in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s shoes. If Zhang Ronghua was the emperor and he was the empress, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for him to have two concubines? In this way, if he were to get married in her place, the estrangement would disappear, and there would be no unpleasant things. There was only one thing he had to take note of. Before he sat on the throne, he had to keep this matter from him and Ji Xueyan. Otherwise, the consequences of the explosion would be extremely serious. Asking the Empress for this ancient treasure was his backup plan. He could subdue them. No matter what happened during the wedding night, if they could not remember anything when they woke up the next day, their predicament would naturally be resolved, and their future would be bright. If his father knew, everything he had would disappear, and he would not even be able to keep his life. He would have no choice but to walk down the path to the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Qing Lin and his father had fallen out, it didn¡¯t matter. It wouldn¡¯t affect their relationship. When he was in power, they would have princes. No matter how angry he was, for the sake of his child, he would do his best to help. He would destroy the Shang Dynasty, sweep away the truesouls and beasts, unify the entire continent, and let Great Xia¡¯s Black Dragon War Banner be planted in every corner of the world. Chapter 1550 Chapter 1550: Final Arrival God Realm Chapter 1550: Final Arrival God Realm He took out a bottle of Heavenly Jade Brew. It looked the same as the ordinary one, but the wine was specially made. Many preparations had been made, and it was only lacking ancient treasures. Qing Lin¡¯s medical skills and alchemy skills had reached the sixth realm, and if he was not careful, the possibility of turning the tables was very high. With it, he could deceive everyone. He opened the lid of the pot and placed the ancient treasure inside before covering it again. He shook it slightly a few times to let it fuse together. It would be completed in a few days. Everything was ready and they could wait for the wedding. .. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Ministry of Personnel Affairs. In the hall. Su Wen Zhang quickly walked in and took out a document. wuxiaworld.site Novts`O.co He handed it over and said,¡± This person from Green Cloud Peak is very capable and cautious. We haven¡¯t found any clues so far, so we started with Zuo Liang Cai, the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue. This person is his trusted aide and right-hand man. Although he is very careful and almost flawless, we still found something.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He flipped open the document and read it seriously. From Zuo Liangcai High School¡¯s first-class scholar to now, the records were very detailed. Six years ago, when he was the governor of Jinzhou, on the eve of his transfer to the Ministry of Revenue, a serious crime that shook Great Xia erupted. All the official grain in the granary of Jin Zhou had disappeared overnight. A strange scene appeared. The granary, the guards, and the experts were intact, but the grain had disappeared. When the news reached the imperial court, the Xia Emperor ordered Grand Secretary Zhou to lead an investigation. Before anyone from the imperial court could arrive, the case was solved again, as if by magic. The lost grain was found in Wangjiang River, and all the official grain was stored in the Great Sumeru Bag. The group of thieves was captured. The sect that attacked was the Crimson Demon Sect, an ancient force. They colluded with the judges and the officials to secretly break the array on the night of the incident, sneak into the granary, and transport the grain away. To solve the case in time and recover the losses. Not only did he not lose his official position, his family was confiscated and exterminated, but he was also transferred to the Ministry of Revenue as usual. The other officials were either killed or exiled, and their heads were rolling. ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as it seems,¡± Su Wenzhang said.¡± There must be something we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°We¡¯re still investigating.¡± ¡°Increase your strength!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Wenzhang asked. ¡°Milord, what about him?¡± ¡°Let the True Dragon Palace take over,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. After he left, he changed out of his qilin robe and put on a black brocade robe. He opened the door and walked out. .CO As soon as he left the courtyard, he saw him leave and quickly ran towards Qin Wenhai. After listening. Qin Wenhai panicked. Zhang Ronghua had three roles, and his main focus was on exterminating the sect. If he left this time and returned after a few days like before, or waited until the official assessment was over, Qin Wenhai would be worried. At that time, he would have no place to cry. Everyone had been offended by him. These factions would definitely not be able to stop him if they joined forces to take revenge. If he turned a blind eye and made a mistake, he would still be the one in trouble. He stood up abruptly and rushed out as fast as he could. Finally, he caught up to him at the entrance of the Ministry of Personnel. He did not care about his dignity and shouted at the top of his voice,¡±Lord Zhang, please wait!¡±. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at him coldly. Qin Wenhai didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he panicked. They were both assistant ministers of the Ministry of Personnel, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at them directly, as if he was facing his superior. ¡°Assistant Minister Qin, is there something you need?¡± ¡± Where are you going?¡± Qin Wenhai asked boldly. ¡°Where do I need to report to you?¡± Suppressing his unhappiness, Qin Wenhai asked again,¡±Then, then the official assessment?¡±A ¡°As the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel, what kind of official is he if he doesn¡¯t have his own opinions?¡± Zhang Ronghua reprimanded him sternly. With this little ability, I advise you to resign as soon as possible.¡± Without even looking at him, he turned around and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His evaluation of him dropped again. He looked at Zhang Ronghua¡¯s departing figure. Qin Wenhai clenched his fists tightly under his official robe and thought viciously, Zhang, you¡¯re going too far! He looked in the direction of the royal study with a vicious look in his eyes. After some thought, he walked towards the inner palace. Chapter 1551 Chapter 1551: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown Chapter 1551: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown After leaving the Vermillion Bird Sect, he swept his gaze around and found Uncle Shi in a corner. The Heaven Secrets Chariot was parked at the side to avoid the sun as he walked over. Seeing Qinglin come out, Zhang Ronghua had broken through to the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Path in the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. Even someone as strong as Uncle Shi could not see through him. However, his temperament had changed. In the eyes of others, he was still the same person. There was no difference. In his eyes, he was elegant and untainted. The nobility that was emitted from his soul was even more magnificent than before. Suspicious, he thought to himself,¡±Has the Spirit Master broken through?¡± The possibility was very high! ¡°Back to the residence?¡± He hurriedly got up from the small stool and went up to welcome her. ¡°To the True Dragon Palace.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. She stepped on the small stool and got into the car. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Shi Bo pulled the reins and rushed over. On the way, he used his soul to sound out,¡± God Realm?¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that the breakthrough in his cultivation base might not seem any different from before. However, in the eyes of the utmost powerful beings, he would still be by his side every day. He would notice something.¡± I¡¯ve been polishing myself for such a long time. I¡¯ve also taken the Heavenly Infant Soul Limitless Fruit before. Everything is going smoothly.¡± ¡°When can I break through in martial arts?¡± ¡± He¡¯s only at the ninth level of the Heavenly Sealing Stage. He¡¯s still far from breaking through to the Divine Sky Stage.¡± ¡°When you break through to the tenth level of the Heavenly Seal Stage, I¡¯ll give you a big gift,¡±Uncle Shi said. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Uncle Shi sighed.¡± As expected of the medical skills of the seven realms of the Great Dao Origin. With the help of good fortune, I¡¯ve already recovered by half. I¡¯ll be able to fully recover after a period of recuperation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The voice transmission ended. Uncle Shi increased his speed and rushed over. After a while. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped outside the True Dragon Palace. Seeing the Marquis, the Azure Dragon Envoy at the door hurriedly went up to him. He placed the small stool on the ground and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Marquis!¡± ¡°Is Uncle Jiu inside?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes.¡± He strode in and walked towards the forbidden area. When he reached the courtyard, Murong An just happened to come out.¡± Lord Marquis, are you looking for the Hall Master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Murong An¡¯s lips twitched.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the Hall Master has been obsessed with reading recently. He even instructed me not to disturb him unless there¡¯s something important. I¡¯ll let Fang Jing and I handle everything.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. He knew what Uncle Jiu meant. He clearly had the Dao Pavilion, a supreme mystic technique. wuxiaworld.site.c0 As long as he comprehended it, he had a 50% chance of breaking through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origins. Once he broke through, he could even fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Even if the other party used a nomological Numinous treasure, he could still leave calmly. She brought him to a corner and stopped. ¡°Order someone to investigate Zuo Liangcai, focusing on the theft of the granary in Jinzhou six years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong An replied. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± After he left, Zhang Ronghua walked toward the study. Before he reached Uncle Jiu, he heard the sound of reading. When he reached the door, the door opened by itself. He already knew. He entered the hall and closed the door. ¡°Sit.¡± Jiu Xuanji pointed at the chair opposite him. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ronghua sat down beside him and asked with a smile. ¡± It¡¯s too difficult!¡± Jiu Xuanji shook his head helplessly. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be taken as a shortcut. If he couldn¡¯t comprehend them and fuse them together to form a pure Origin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand them even if he helped him. ¡± The books in the Great Dao Pavilion are obscure and difficult to understand,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded.¡± They involve ancient times, the middle ages, and the ancient past. Even a great scholar would find it extremely difficult to fully understand a book.¡± ¡°Is there any other way?¡±Jiu Xuanji asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked casually, but he didn¡¯t think that there was really a way. He urged,¡± Hurry up and tell me!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡±I have a good relationship with the Fate Academy. I¡¯ll write a letter later and ask the old teacher to send a knowledgeable scholar over. Let him teach you how to ¡®read¡¯ and build a solid foundation. Your comprehension of the Dao Pavilion will be accelerated by 30%.¡± ¡°Is there anything faster?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°It seems like this is the only way.¡± Jiu Xuanji accepted his fate and laughed at himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Jiu to pick up a book again after so many years.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and said,¡± The mountain of books is endless. You¡¯ll learn as long as you live. It¡¯s always good to master more knowledge. Moreover, you have to cultivate the Righteousness Qi. If you take this opportunity to give birth to it and cultivate the Five Extremes Righteous Cultivation Method and the Five Extremes Supreme Divine Heart Method, your strength will increase again.¡± Jiu Xuanji rolled his eyes at him, as if he was saying that everyone was as perverted as him. He took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and asked,¡±Isn¡¯t today the official assessment?¡± According to the plan, we should clean up Changqing Academy. Why are you here?¡± ¡± It has already begun. I asked Su Wenzhang to investigate yesterday. Qing Xiao Feng has done everything flawlessly. His resume is very beautiful, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Including his years as the Minister of Revenue, under his management, the Ministry of Revenue has flourished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if you stand on the opposite side, you have to admit that he¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Who will be the breakthrough point?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu understands me.¡± Zhang Ronghua filled the teapot for the two of them. ¡°Zuo Liangcai.¡± Jiu Xuanji knew a lot about the main officials, especially about the big case six years ago. It was a huge commotion back then. It was hard not to know.¡± Did Murong An go to investigate the Jin Zhou granary case?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Even if there is something fishy going on, after so many years, with the help of Changqing Academy, it will be fixed.¡± Chapter 1552 Chapter 1552: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown Chapter 1552: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his thoughts. ¡± His operation this time was basically in vain, but there are some things that he must understand clearly before he can carry out the next step of the plan.¡± Based on his understanding of Green Kirin, he must have a perfect plan. They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua left behind a letter and asked Jiu Xuanji to send someone to deliver it to the old man. He didn¡¯t go to the Ministry of Personnel and went straight back to the residence. When they passed by the Tranquil Heart Lake, they subconsciously lifted the curtains and looked at the lake. Under the reflection of the sun, the surface of the lake sparkled. A gentle breeze blew, causing ripples. They felt something in their hearts. They had never felt so empty before and entered the state of enlightenment. Uncle Shi was startled. Had he entered the state of comprehension again? Thinking of his terrifying accumulation and supreme talent, he felt relieved. wuxiaworld.site To others, it was not bad to be able to comprehend Dao once in their lives, but in front of such a person, it was as easy as drinking water. He parked the Heaven Secrets Carriage at the side and waited quietly. In the car. Zhang Ronghua closed his eyes and used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal the fluctuations so that the situation inside would not spread out. With the support of the state of enlightenment, he recalled what had happened during this period of time. It was like he was looking at a flower. The court, the Jianghu, and the people flashed past one by one. He used his fingers as a sword and did not use any of the Swallowing True Essence. He used them as the foundation to create the seventh move of the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique. The terrifying accumulation erupted and rushed out like a swarm of bees. He deduced quickly from nothing. As time passed, the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Chariot didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. It was still the same as before. However, in the eyes of utmost powerful beings, the aura it emitted was terrifying. It had nothing to do with cultivation. The pressure it exuded was based on the level of life, and it seemed to contain a great terror. As long as this sword slashed out, it would be able to destroy the world. No one would be able to withstand it. Shi Bo sighed in his heart,¡¯The first six moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Art are the Ruler¡¯s divine arts. Once this seventh move is created, it will be ranked in the top ten even in the Outer Realm.¡¯ Even he, who was once the master of a large Outer Realm faction, didn¡¯t have such a spell. The most heaven-defying sword technique still had two more moves. When the eighth move was created, even if all the Outer Realm¡¯s sovereign spells were added together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass it. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to learn from this little fellow again,¡±he said with a smile. With this sword technique, I can return to the Outer Realm after my injuries are healed. Even if I face the Life and Death Yellow Court and Lu Wuyan, I will have more confidence.¡± Time passed. This pause lasted for more than half a day, exceeding the time Zhang Ronghua took to create the first six sword moves. The sunset dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene. His eyes, which had been tightly shut, opened at this moment. He pointed his finger sword at the air. It didn¡¯t use any of its True Origin or physical strength. Just its power alone shattered the void and it couldn¡¯t heal for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. He had everything he had and a terrifying amount of accumulation, which was why he had this sword. After thinking for a while, he made a decision. The seventh move was called ¡± Meet ¡°, which meant that lovers would eventually get together. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Shi replied. He pulled on the reins and rushed into the manor. At the door. Uncle Shi alighted from the carriage and placed the small stool on the ground. He waited for Qing Lin to enter before driving the carriage into the residence and heading towards the backyard. In the hall. ¡°Master, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus has sent word that the Insect Queen has come out of seclusion,¡± reported Zheng Qingyu. He took out a voice recording stone from his Sumeru Pouch and handed it over. ¡°This is what it looks like after its transformation.¡± He took it. Zhang Ronghua injected a bit of Swallowing True Essence into it and activated the Voice Recording Stone. The image appeared in front of him. On the colorful sea, a water-tank-sized Netherworld Ancient Insect appeared. It was twice as big as before. The original purple color disappeared and turned into a dark yellow color. It was like the color that appeared when the world was created. There was no other color. Bathed in countless golden lights, the two wings on its back became ten wings, and its teeth doubled in size. Other than that, the rest remained unchanged. However, there was a small yellow word ¡°Ancestor¡± on its forehead, and it gave off an ancient aura. The ferocity, fiendish aura, and monstrous demonic might had all disappeared. It was majestic and upright. Just by looking at its appearance, it was completely different from an ordinary Netherworld Ancient Insect. With its current appearance, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a true spirit. He was surprised,¡±Such a big change?¡± Zheng Qingyu couldn¡¯t believe it either. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that the insect queen was the ugliest monster in the world, but after the transformation, it was like a different insect. It was smaller and looked like a pet. It was cute, charming, and really beautiful. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare to believe it either, but it¡¯s true.¡± After eating the heart blood of the ancient blood spirit, the two evils stacked together and she actually became beautiful? It was funny and shocking. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to watch. After the transformation, on top of the original foundation, the Insect Queen actually awakened two more innate divine powers. The first was Chaos, an offensive divine power that released chaotic light. Wherever it passed, everything it used would turn into chaos. The second one was the Yellow Springs. From its introduction, it was known that this was the Yellow Springs clan¡¯s innate divine power and also the most heaven-defying divine power. The probability of comprehending it was very low. Previously, when it had developed to hundreds of thousands, not a single clansman had comprehended it. One could see how difficult it was. Only by comprehending the [Yellow Springs] divine power could it be called the Yellow Springs Ancient Insect. The Yellow Springs appeared. Heaven Devouring, Earth Devouring, Heaven Devouring God! It was just a simple introduction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, its power was many times stronger than the previous three innate divine abilities combined. wuxiaworld.site.co On the screen. A bowl-sized underworld river rushed out of the Insect Queen¡¯s mouth at an extremely fast speed and landed on the Illusion Sea. In the next second, the endless Illusion Sea turned ancient yellow, and the fish and prawns inside all entered a state of suspended animation. Chapter 1553 Chapter 1553: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown (3) Chapter 1553: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown (3) ThenaEUR| The Insect Queen sucked again, and the Yellow Springs returned to her body, returning them to their original state. Even his cultivation almost reached the heavens in a single step, directly breaking through to the tenth level of the heaven ascension realm. A Zhang Ronghua sighed.¡± As expected of the supreme evil thing that the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land spent hundreds of years preparing. To others, it is the most vicious thing in the world, but to it, it is a heaven-defying opportunity.¡± ¡°Dao Devouring Ancestor Soul!¡± Uncle Shi¡¯s surprised voice sounded from outside. Zheng Qingyu hurried forward and opened the door to let him in. She tactfully retreated and stood guard at the door. He looked at the insect queen in the screen. Shi Bo confirmed that he was not mistaken. It was indeed the Dao Devouring Ancestor Soul. Even with his shrewdness, he was moved. He asked solemnly,¡± Did you nurture it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. wuxiaworld.site He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Then, he told her about the blood in the heart of the Ancient Blood Spirit. He asked again. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Not only do I know, but I¡¯ve heard of it like thunder.¡± Uncle Shi said. ¡°I told you before that once you break through, you¡¯ll know the secrets of the Outer Realm. Although you¡¯re only a soul master and haven¡¯t broken through yet, you¡¯re barely qualified.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew everything about his identity. Before the ancient times, the Inner Realm was also known as the Slave Realm. The living beings in this realm were the ¡®great medicines¡¯ that the Heavenly Deity Clan reared. It could be said that this was their backyard. They could do whatever they wanted. The situation in the Outer Realm wasn¡¯t good either. Although it wasn¡¯t the Slave Realm, the Heavenly Deity Clan was the absolute leader. In order to resist them, the ancient experts put down their racial grudges and abandoned everything. They united and secretly sneaked into the Slave Realm. In the enslaved world, the path of cultivation was broken. There was only the physical body and martial arts cultivation method. No matter how much one cultivated, they would never be able to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm. During this process, if someone were to appear, and one or two geniuses were lucky enough to appear, they would be wiped out by the Heavenly God Clan or captured to be refined into medicine or studied. As the ancient experts from the Outer Realm sneaked in, they secretly spread the path of cultivation. The physical body, martial arts, and even the gods cultivated spiritual force. This path was very difficult and required talent. One had to have divinity. However, the divinity in the souls of the enslaved creatures had been erased by the Heavenly God Clan, so they couldn¡¯t cultivate even if they wanted to. The Outer Realm people were anxious but couldn¡¯t do anything. Gods were very powerful and could fight against Gods of the same realm. They were also one of the existences they feared the most. .c0 Helpless. The ancient powerhouses took a shortcut and spent a long time to create the cultivation method of soul masters, reducing their talent. Although they were a little weaker than gods, they were still very powerful and could fight against demons. Fiendgods were the lackeys and servants of the Celestial God Clan. The good times didn¡¯t last long. This matter was discovered by the Heavenly Deity Clan and they started a massacre. They suppressed the experts who emerged one after another from the enslavement world with iron and blood, wanting to restore this place to its original state. Seeing that all their efforts were about to be wiped out, the Outer Realm experts became anxious. They knew that they weren¡¯t prepared yet, but they still started a war. This was called the Battle of High Heavens. All the races would band together and give up all their grudges against the Heavenly Deity Clan. Then, they would send a portion of their forces into the enslavement realm and unite all the experts and powers here to resist the Heavenly Deity Clan. This battle lasted for countless years. Just as the Outer Realm and the slave world were about to lose, the nine Great God Sources appeared. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Creation, and Devour all fell into the hands of the ancient experts of the Outer Realm. Relying on the heaven-defying power of laws contained in the nine great Divine Sources, they had to pay countless prices to suppress the Heavenly God Clan and almost exterminate them. After the battle. Countless experts lost their legacies, and as they died and disappeared into the river of history, the originally glorious world seemed to have returned to its starting point. All the passages from the Outer Realm to the Inner Realm were destroyed and completely cut off. In that battle, a race walked out from behind the scenes. It was the Dao Devouring Worm race. They were ruthless characters who could fight against Gods, especially the Dao Devouring Ancestor Soul. Even Kings among Gods could be eaten like food. They were one of the most eye-catching races in the battle of High Heavens. Without them, even with the help of the Nine Great Sources of God, the outcome of the battle was still uncertain. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many secrets hidden in ancient times. He understood what he did not understand. It was no wonder that few people knew about the origin of the Seven Realms Great Dao. There were very few records of the previous civilization, even in the imperial family. ¡°The gods and devils have resurrected, and the Deity Clan has also appeared?¡± ¡± A great era has passed,¡± Uncle Shi said.¡± After such a long time, no one can say for sure. The power of this race is unimaginable!¡± ¡°It seems that this junior has really picked up a treasure this time.¡± Uncle Shi agreed.¡± There is only one Devouring Dao Ancestor Soul in a lifetime. Unless this one dies, the next one will appear. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a second one. Its existence is equivalent to a divine source, and it¡¯s a powerful divine source like Creation and Devouring.¡± ¡°There are grades of Divine Sources?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi replied. ¡± Five Elements Divine Source has 36 strands of divinity, Wind and Thunder Divine Source has 72 strands of divinity, Creation and Devour Divine Source has 99 strands of divinity. The Thunder Divine Source in my hand has 72 strands of divinity, which is twice as much as the Fire Divine Source of that traitorous disciple.¡± ¡°What bloodline does Purple Cat Daddy have?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Holy Spirit! The Inner Realm True Spirit was a type of Sacred Spirit. The little fellow¡¯s father had a top bloodline and was probably one of the Outer Realm experts that had infiltrated the Inner Realm. For some reason, it had a relationship with the phoenix and had a bloodline. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had the phoenix¡¯s Nirvana and Rebirth ability. As long as it was set up properly and found a hidden place, its descendants could escape. At that time, many races did the same thing. It probably did the same, but it didn¡¯t know how it ended up in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands and was given to him. If it knew that this little fellow had such great potential, it wouldn¡¯t even agree to trade with a law spirit treasure.¡± Uncle Shi said. Chapter 1554 Chapter 1554: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown Chapter 1554: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown ¡°The Inner Realm is too small. The Outer Realm is your stage.¡± ¡°The matter here hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. We can¡¯t go over in a short period of time.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°No rush! It won¡¯t be too late for the three of you to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for me for more than this, right?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Uncle Shi admitted with a smile. ¡°The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique that you created are very powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to catch your eye.¡± Zhang Ronghua also smiled. He immediately passed them on. Uncle Shi said,¡± I can¡¯t teach you much. The only thing I can teach you is the divine. However, you don¡¯t have any divinity in your soul. wuxiaworld.site At least, the Inner Realm can¡¯t solve it. You can only try it in the Outer Realm. Other than that, you only have knowledge. The stones of other mountains can be used to polish jade. I hope it will be useful to you.¡± He had transmitted his terrifying foundation over. Instantly digested. ¡± You¡¯re like a moving treasure trove,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± There are countless books, secret arts, and cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°No matter how much I know, I can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Sensing. A figure rushed over and appeared outside the courtyard. It was Jiu Xuanji. Uncle Shi stood up and reminded,¡±Don¡¯t tell Purple Cat for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when I recover.¡±. ¡°Good!¡± He opened the door and left. Very quickly. ¡°Did Uncle Shi just leave?¡± Jiu Xuanji came in from outside and looked at the two teacups on the table. ¡°Did the Headmaster send anyone over?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡± He¡¯s here. He¡¯s called Elder Meng. His knowledge is profound and is comparable to an ordinary Vice Principal. After studying with him for half a day, Murong An has just returned.¡± Jiu Xuanji took out two documents and handed them over. One more, one less. ¡± The one with the most records of the Jinzhou granary case six years ago, the people involved, the officials at that time, etc., are very detailed. The one with the least records is all the records of Zuo Liangcai since he became an official, including his relatives, friends, and servants.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. He pushed the watermelon and grapes on the table over to Uncle Jiu to quench his thirst. She took the extra copy and started reading. Six years ago. Zuo Liangcai was the governor of Jinzhou. The judge was called Huang Meng, the pushing officer was called Qian Lang, and the general guarding the granary was called Lu Jinpin. Everything was fine. Just three days before Zuo Liangcai was about to be transferred to the Ministry of Revenue as the Left Assistant Minister, the grain stored in the granary disappeared without a trace, not a single grain left. Following closely. Before daybreak, Huang Meng and Qian Lang brought a group of people and Lu Jinpin to the Zuo Mansion. They accused Zuo Liangcai of stealing the official grain and wanted to take him down by force. Zuo Liangcai was one step ahead of them. Before they arrived, he had already sent people to the capital to report the three of them colluding together to secretly steal food to the Emperor. He also invited the Qing family to help. Huang Meng and the others were taken down as soon as they arrived and locked up in prison. The people involved died in the battle. Following closely. Zuo Liangcai managed to crack the case before the people from the Imperial Court arrived and recovered the official rations. Not only was he not punished, but he was also rewarded. His seniority was greatly increased, and the Xia Emperor even rewarded him handsomely. The content behind was the same as what he had learned before. After closing this document, a smart person would not look at things on the surface, nor would they be deceived by illusions. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji finished the watermelon on the toothpick and flicked it into the trash can. He voiced his doubts,¡±¡± There¡¯s one thing that¡¯s very puzzling. The granary of Jinzhou is one of the largest granaries. Even if the official grain stored in it encounters a major disaster, unless His Majesty gives the order, the governor has no right to release the grain. It¡¯s specially prepared for war. It¡¯s set up with a Heaven Reaching Formation and is guarded by experts. Even if Lu Jinpin colluded with Huang Meng, they couldn¡¯t bribe everyone. It¡¯s even more impossible to sneak in and empty the granary.¡± Although the Crimson Demon Sect was powerful, in the eyes of these people who held supreme power, they were just slightly stronger ants. ¡°Think in reverse.¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned. It was easy to say, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Where did he start? Zhang Ronghua took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. He didn¡¯t keep them in suspense.¡± If the mastermind is Zuo Liangcai, and he¡¯s about to be promoted to the Ministry of Revenue, Huang Meng, Qian Lang, and Lu Jinpin wouldn¡¯t dare to collude if they wanted to touch the official grain in the granary.¡± Jiu Xuanji understood this point. The governor, judge, and pushing officer had to be different and come from different factions to ensure that a province was in the hands of the court. The general was even simpler. Promotion and assessment were not under the Ministry of Personnel, but the Bureau of Military Personnel. Once this news reached the ears of the Imperial Court, the consequences would be dire. Seeing that Uncle Jiu understood, Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± He can¡¯t do it on his own. He might fail before he even starts. With the help of the Qing family, not to mention the granary in Jin Zhou, he can even steal it from the capital without a sound. This way, the loss of the official grain can be explained.¡± ¡°Why did Zuo Liangcai report this matter in advance?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Even if Zuo Liangcai is powerful, suppressing Huang Meng and Qian Lang at the same time and controlling the situation in Jin Province, the two of them cannot be underestimated. .cO Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They have been deeply rooted for many years. There are bound to be some people, including Lu Jinpin, who might have discovered something and joined forces to subdue him. However, they underestimated Zuo Liangcai, or perhaps they did not know that the Qing family had already made a move. The information was not balanced, so they made this decision. If the Qing family was in Jin Province, they would definitely not be so reckless!¡± Chapter 1555 Chapter 1555: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown Chapter 1555: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Huang Meng and the others will leak the news when they receive it, and Zuo Liangcai will know about it. It¡¯s the lesser of the two options. We¡¯ll set up a killing trap and send someone to report to the imperial court. When they arrive, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop. Then, we¡¯ll order people to recover the lost official grain. Although the plan to steal the grain fails, we can get rid of a large number of people and obtain rewards from the imperial court. In addition, we can get rid of political enemies and seize some advantageous positions.¡± Hiss! Jiu Xuanji gasped. If that was the case, then everything made sense. Why was the case solved as soon as it happened? Why did some important people die at that time? Even if they were alive, they were crippled and lost the ability to speak. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site At that time, it seemed to be a coincidence. Anything could happen in a battle. Now, it seemed to be a well-prepared conspiracy. ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± I¡¯ve read the files of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. I have some understanding of the situation in Jinzhou. More than half of the counties below are either from the Qing family or from Changqing Academy.¡± ¡°Monster!¡± ¡± Although the Crimson Demon Sect isn¡¯t a sacred land, it¡¯s still a top sect with a long history. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be one of the sects controlled by the Evergreen Academy. Or rather, one of the five sacred lands of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance is secretly controlled by them.¡± Qing Lin had told Jiu Xuanji about Wen Daowen last time. Jiu Xuanji knew that Wen Daowen was killed on the way to the Reflecting Moon Ancient Sect using the Jade Wave Sun Palm. He had suspected it before, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence. wuxiaworld.site.co With the help of the Crimson Demon Sect, although he didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, he was 50% sure. ¡°Qing Zhongze¡¯s guts are too fat, right?¡± ¡°When power reaches a certain level, people will naturally change and want to improve,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He picked up the missing document and started reading it. Although it was a small number, he had introduced Zuo Liangcai¡¯s network and the people in the residence clearly. The two of them were special. One of them was called Steward Li, an ordinary old man. He had been a member of the Zuo family since he had not made a fortune. He had been taking care of him silently for many years and had gained his trust. As Zuo Liangcai¡¯s power grew, Steward Li¡¯s voice also grew. Even some high-ranking officials had to be polite to him. The other person was called Lu Yuhuan, Zuo Liangcai¡¯s concubine. She had taken in a concubine ten years ago and was now twenty-six years old. She was born in a prestigious family and had a beauty that could sink fish and geese. She was once known as the number one beauty in Jin City. Her temperament was outstanding, like a blooming lotus flower, untainted by mud. Anyone who saw her would never forget her. Ever since she gave birth to a son eight years ago, Zuo Liangcai had always respected her greatly. She did not dare to breathe loudly in front of him. She had almost the final say in the Zuo Residence. He finished reading it in one go. Zhang Ronghua handed the item over. Jiu Xuanji took it and read it carefully. He finished reading it quickly.¡± No matter how much you love her, she¡¯s still a concubine. Her family¡¯s influence isn¡¯t big. How can she order a second-grade official?¡± Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. ¡°Unless there¡¯s someone with immense power behind Lu Yuhuan that Zuo Liangcai fears, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if she had the guts.¡±Jiu Xuanji blurted out. Zhang Ronghua took out a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife. He peeled it and handed it over. Then, he took another one and took a bite.¡± And then?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a woman from Green Cloud Peak!¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Jiu Xuanji was confused. ¡°There is only one wife on the Green Cloud Peak.¡± Jiu Xuanji knew this. This man was not fond of women and was obsessed with power. He only wanted to climb up and control more power. He did not have a concubine and only had one son, Qing Anyou. It was different from him. Qing Anyou was the exact opposite. He was born in the Qing family and did not like officialdom. Instead, he was obsessed with beauty and was very playful. He never went to hook up with women. He only hooked up with women who were waiting to be courtiers. As long as they were good-looking and had a unique temperament, they would be on the hunting list regardless of their status. He was smart and never married them after he played with them. He compensated them in other ways. Coupled with the power behind them, no matter how dissatisfied these women¡¯s families were, they did not dare to show it. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then isn¡¯t Lu Yuhuan¡¯s son also Qing Anyou¡¯s?¡± Jiu Xuanji was shocked by his own conclusion. The Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue actually did such a thing? Did he really want to climb up and lose all his face? Suppressing his shock, he asked. ¡°Arrest him for interrogation?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± This matter is of great importance. I don¡¯t feel at ease handing it over to others. Moreover, you¡¯ve already been targeted by someone with ill intentions. If you go out now, you¡¯ll be able to guess that something big is going to happen.¡± ¡°Personally?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness.¡± Either we don¡¯t do it, or we don¡¯t give them a chance to turn the tables. We will uproot the Qing family and Changqing Academy¡¯s power in the officialdom.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji had no objections. Zhang Ronghua sent a voice transmission to Zheng Qingyu and told her to close the door and to discuss something important with Uncle Jiu. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and brought Jiu Xuanji underground, rushing towards the Zuo Mansion. .. In the courtyard. In the pavilion. A young woman was wearing a long white dress. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, jewelry, or hairpins. Her hair was flowing behind her like a waterfall. She had exquisite facial features, a sharp nose, large eyes, and double eyelids. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if she was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts and couldn¡¯t be forgotten. Especially her red lips. She obviously didn¡¯t put on any lipstick. They were elastic, moist, and sparkling. It was like the finishing touch of a dragon, becoming the only highlight that couldn¡¯t be replicated. Chapter 1556 Chapter 1556: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown Chapter 1556: Uncle Shi¡¯s Final Showdown She was otherworldly and scholarly. Not only did time not reduce her charm, but it also made her noble. She was reading a book seriously. It was quiet and beautiful, but the destructive power that erupted was even greater. Almost no one could control themselves when they saw this scene. Her name was Lu Yuhuan, Zuo Liangcai¡¯s concubine. Her beautiful eyes looked up from time to time. There was a child, about seven or eight years old, wearing a purple robe. He was cultivating his movement technique, as light and agile as a butterfly. Beside him stood a middle-aged woman in a green dress. She was hiding her righteous aura. It seemed that she was from Changqing Academy. They were Zuo Zhi and Duan Yingyu. Lu Yuhuan was very satisfied with her son¡¯s hard work in cultivation. wuxiaworld.site However, she did not show it on her face and continued to keep a straight face. A loving mother would spoil her son. She understood this principle. Putting aside the power of the Zuo family, the Qing family alone was a colossus. Although he couldn¡¯t inherit the Green Cloud Peak, he still had the blood of the Qing family in him. With this identity, he would be able to enter Changqing Academy in a few years. With the care of the Qing family and rich resources, he would be even more outstanding. He would be both civil and military. If he entered the officialdom again, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to become an official of the six departments, or even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He put down the book and stood up from the stone bench. Zuo Zhi had been cultivating for almost four hours. It was time to read. He called out,¡± Baoyu, come here.¡± This was his nickname. With a tap of his foot, he turned around quickly. Zuo Zhi stopped in front of her in a few flashes. He did not have the playfulness, mischievousness, and liveliness that his age should have. He was mature, elegant, and polite. He bowed and asked respectfully,¡± Mother, what instructions do you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m studying,¡± Lu Yuhuan put on the airs of a strict mother. He turned around and walked towards the study. Zuo Zhi followed, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. At this point. Duan Yingyu closed the door from the outside and stood guard at the door. When Madam was teaching Young Master, no one was allowed to disturb her. Even if Zuo Liangcai came, he could only enter after the lesson was over. In the room. Lu Yuhuan sat on a chair and flipped to page nineteen of the ¡± On the Imperial College ¡°.¡± Recite the homework you learned yesterday and explain it again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zuo Zhi replied. With his hands behind his back and his head held high, he began to recite. A beam of golden light stopped below the ground. It was Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji who had rushed over. Looking at the scene above, they were already extraordinary at such a young age. They were even at the first stage of the Connate Realm. Their achievements would be immeasurable when they grew up. ¡± This kid can¡¯t be spared!¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. If you don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring breeze. Zhang Ronghua was not an indecisive person, nor was he a saint.¡± If my guess is correct, the Zuo family and Changqing Academy have committed a great crime. It¡¯s not enough to die ten times!¡± The two of them took out their night-traveling clothes and changed into them. They covered their faces, revealing only their eyes. Their auras changed, and they used their true essence to cover their faces. From the outside, they could not see anything. He was very careful. This way, even if an accident happened, he wouldn¡¯t leave anything behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted, changing his voice. With a flash of golden light, he appeared in the room. His soul power rushed out and set up a barrier to seal this place. Even if Duan Yingyu stood at the door, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything. Starting from her, she would find out the truth about the granary in Jinzhou six years ago. If she really couldn¡¯t find it, she would go to Butler Li. The sudden change startled Lu Yuhuan, but she was someone who had seen the world and had the Qing family backing her up, so she quickly regained her senses. Looking at the barrier in front of him, he knew that it was useless to ask for help. The outside world could not hear him. He wanted to protect his son. He hurriedly called out,¡± Baoyu, come here!¡± Zuo Zhi¡¯s reaction was very fast. He immediately activated his movement technique and rushed toward his mother. At the same time, he patted the Sumeru Bag at his waist and took out a hidden weapon called the Heavenly Flower Poison-dipped Needle. It was made of aged metal and soaked in the venom of ferocious beasts. There were a total of 365 needles. They were sharp and indestructible. Anyone below the heaven ascension realm would die instantly if they were touched by them. He pressed the mechanism! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three hundred and sixty-five poisonous needles shot out, forming a dense net that shot towards the two men in black. At the same time, he took out a spiritual treasure called the Ice Sword and placed it in front of his mother. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji had experienced all kinds of storms and waves. Zuo Zhi¡¯s viciousness and decisiveness were very deceptive under his appearance, but it was not enough in front of them. Jiu Xuanji waved his sleeve, and a powerful force shattered all the poisonous needles that shot at him. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Zuo Zhi. He was too fast, and Zuo Zhi could not react in time. The sword in his hand was snatched away. Then, his neck tightened, and his entire body was lifted up. Under this huge force, his legs did not even have the strength to kick. Lu Yuhuan was anxious. Her motherly love exploded. She rushed forward without caring about anything else.¡± Give me back my precious jade!¡± Bang! Jiu Xuanji violently kicked her in the chest, sending her flying. She crashed into the barrier and rolled a few times before falling to the ground. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°MotheraEUR|!¡± Zuo Zhi shouted anxiously. No matter how vicious he was, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with this scene. Lu Yuhuan did not give up. She pressed her palms on the ground and struggled to get up. She did not go over. She knew that the cultivation of the two people in front of her was profound and that she and her son were not their opponents. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked calmly,¡± What do you want?¡± Jiu Xuanji flipped his hand and pressed Baoyu on the desk. He continued to strangle Baoyu¡¯s neck and smiled darkly.¡± Heaven is watching what you do. Have you forgotten about the Jinzhou granary case six years ago?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Lu Yuhuan pretended not to know. Her expression did not even change. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiu Xuanji exerted force in his palm and was about to break his neck. ¡± No!¡± Seeing that they really dared to, Lu Yuhuan panicked.¡± No!¡± ¡°You, who are you?¡± ¡°Huang Meng¡¯s descendant!¡±Jiu Xuanji said coldly. * * Lu Yuhuan took two steps back and only stopped when she hit the wall. The calmness in her heart was completely shattered. Panic appeared on her face. When she came back to her senses, she rushed forward and knelt on the ground with a thud. She begged,¡± I beg you not to kill Baoyu. If you want revenge, go find Zuo Liangcai. This case has nothing to do with us.¡± Bang! Jiu Xuanji kicked her in the face and sent her tumbling to the ground. He displayed the mentality of a vengeful person.¡± You¡¯re his woman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯ll kill you first before killing him!¡± Lu Yuhuan clenched her teeth tightly. She looked at Zuo Zhi and wanted to say something but hesitated. wuxiaworld.site.co She did not dare to delay for fear that the other party would kill her. She went all out.¡± IaEUR|I¡¯m not his woman!¡± Since eight years ago, heaEUR|He doesn¡¯t dare to touch me.¡± Chapter 1557 Chapter 1557: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1557: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jiu Xuanji cursed. ¡°Not to mention you, even your father has to pretend to be a grandson in front of him.¡± Pretending to be flustered and exasperated, he suddenly punched Zuo Zhi in the chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Zuo Zhi cried out in pain, and some blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°No!¡± Lu Yuhuan was anxious. She wanted to rush up and hug Baoyu, but she didn¡¯t dare to. There was only one thought in her mind. She had to save him no matter what. He is Qing Anyou¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Never heard of it!¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. ¡°Qing Anyou, the son of the second branch of the Qing family of Changqing Academy, Qing Xiao Peak.¡± Jiu Xuanji kicked her to the ground again, his expression even colder. The Qing family is one of the most powerful families in Grand Xia, why would they take a fancy to a waning flower like you?¡± Lu Yuhuan could not care less about the pain on her face and got up again.¡± Nine years ago, Zuo Liangcai was still the governor of Jinzhou. wuxiaworld.site In order to be promoted, he wanted to be transferred back to the capital. He tried everything he could but failed. Just when he was about to give up, he accidentally got in touch with Qing Anyou, who was on a trip to Jinzhou. He fawned on him and tried to please him. Once, Qing Anyou came to my residence as a guest and saw meaEUR|¡± At this point, the shyness in her heart was shown on her face, and there was a little more redness. No matter what, she was a woman. She still had her face, so she lowered her voice. ¡± Zuo Liang only understood after a simple nod. He hesitated for a moment and decided to give this concubine to him. No matter how good a concubine is, she¡¯s still a concubine. She can be exchanged for glory, wealth, and promotion. This deal is very worthwhile. Afraid that I wouldn¡¯t agree, he deliberately led Qing Anyou outside the master bedroom and let him in. He pretended that Zuo Liangcai had sex with him and waitedaEUR|¡± By the time Qie, Qie reacted, it was already too late. I could only accept my fate.¡± Jiu Xuanji looked at her seriously. Although she was down and out now, her temperament was even more vigorous. There was an additional sense of weakness, and there was also a strength that came from her bones. She was indeed the number one beauty in Jin Zhou. No wonder she could charm Qing Anyou for so many years and give birth to a son. He asked again,¡± And then?¡± ¡± From then on, Zuo Liangcai did not dare to touch me. As long as I asked, he would do everything he could to satisfy me. It was not long before I became pregnant with Qing Anyou¡¯s child. He also got his wish and connected with the Qing family. That was why he was transferred to the Ministry of Revenue.¡± ¡°Using Qing clan to threaten us?¡± Lu Yuhuan did not dare to show it when her secret plan was exposed. She shook her head and denied it. Jiu Xuanji held the Ice Sword against Zuo Zhi¡¯s neck.¡± I¡¯ll start with you guys first,¡± he said fiercely.¡± Then, I¡¯ll kill the people from the Zuo Mansion. wuxiaworld.site.co Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll let Zuo Liangcai have a taste of losing everything.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Yuhuan rushed forward anxiously and hugged his leg with her arms. Her tears flowed out like a dam. ¡°Please let Baoyu go!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zuo Liangcai let us go back then?¡± Jiu Xuanji kicked her away like a lunatic. Lu Yuhuan was desperate. She only had one thought in her mind. She had to save Baoyu no matter what. Zuo Liangcai¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her. Or rather, when she pushed her to Qing Anyou back then, the relationship between the two of them was completely severed. However, she maintained her appearance and covered for the latter. Seeing that Jiu Xuanji was about to chop off Baoyu¡¯s head with his icy sword, he shouted with the last of his strength,¡± I can avenge you!¡± At the critical moment. The sword of ice stopped. If it advanced a little more, Zuo Zhi would be dead. ¡± How dare he lie to us!¡± Jiu Xuanji said viciously.¡± He¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Seeing her hesitation. ¡°Speak!¡± Jiu Xuanji shouted. ¡°The case of the Jinzhou granary six years ago,¡± Lu Yuhuan¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with ruthlessness. He told her everything in detail. He learned from her that the truth was almost the same as what Zhang Ronghua had speculated. However, the details were a little more in-depth. He wanted to make a fortune before he was transferred. Even if the case was exposed later, Huang Meng and the others would be the scapegoats. He had nothing to do with it. He had colluded with the Red Demon Sect to break the formation silently with the Heavenly Talisman, sneak into the granary, and then let the Red Demon Sect empty the official grain. For some reason, the news was leaked and they found out about it. Fortunately, Zuo Liangcai was smart. Huang Meng¡¯s trusted aide was a mole he planted. He got the news first and was forced to give up the official food. He set up this vicious trap to capture them all. Zhang Ronghua grasped the main point. The Heavenly Talisman was a treasure that specialized in breaking formations. With the power of the governor, it was indeed possible to obtain it, but it would take time. It was not something that could be done overnight. According to Lu Yuhuan, this plan had been planned for less than a month. It was very difficult to obtain a Heaven Ascension Spiritual Talisman that could break the array in this short period of time. At least, Zuo Liangcai could not do it. With Qing clan¡¯s help, everything would be much simpler. Combined with his previous speculations, he was only 50% confident, but now he was 80% confident. He sent a voice transmission to Uncle Jiu, asking him to ask in this direction. ¡± Write down everything you said just now,¡± Jiu Xuanji ordered.¡± Then press your fingerprint.¡± Lu Yuhuan was very obedient. She knelt on the ground and wrote the evidence. When she was done, she handed it over. He took it. Jiu Xuanji looked at it and saw no problem. He handed it to Zhang Ronghua and asked,¡± What about the Qing family?¡± What role did you play in this case?¡± ¡± They¡¯re not involved!¡± Lu Yuhuan snapped out of her daze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She became more vigilant and bit her lip.¡± They¡¯re not involved!¡± Looking at the determination in her eyes, the two of them understood that even if Zuo Zhi forced her, she would not compromise. The Qing family was their backing. If they were involved, everything they had now would be lost. After enjoying power, no one was willing to give it up like this. If the child was gone, they could have another child, but if the person was gone, everything would be over. Chapter 1558 Chapter 1558: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1558: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together ¡± Zuo Liangcai!¡± Jiu Xuanji struck out like lightning. He struck out two palm strikes in succession, knocking the mother and son unconscious.¡± Zuo Liangcai is coming back.¡± After a while, the sky was almost dark. ¡°Pry open his mouth and take down Green Cloud Peak,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji thought so too. Very quickly. A carriage under the protection of guards and experts stopped at the entrance. The two of them looked at each other. They were not in a hurry to move and continued to wait. Zuo Liangcai alighted from the car and walked over. Every day, he would come back to see Lu Yuhuan first to show his respect to her and to please Qing Anyou. When he arrived at the courtyard, he asked the guards to wait outside. He entered the courtyard alone and walked to the outside of the room. Just as he was about to ask, the door opened at this time. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO A terrifying suction force came and grabbed him and Duan Yingyu. He punched her in the chest, crippling her cultivation, knocking her unconscious and throwing her on the ground. ¡°Who are you?¡±Zuo Liangcai was terrified. Jiu Xuanji kicked him in the chest and rolled on the ground before stopping. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and took out the evidence written by Lu Yuhuan and threw it over. In front of them, Zuo Liangcai did not have the ability to tear it up. He subconsciously picked it up and looked at it seriously. Zuo Liangcai¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes spewed fire. He suddenly turned around and stared at Lu Yuhuan. He was like a ferocious beast that could devour her alive. When he came back to his senses, his first thought was to tear up the evidence. If he gave up before he could do anything, no matter how fast he was, he would not be faster than them. He was just asking for humiliation. ¡°Phew!¡± He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After all, he was the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and had experienced all kinds of storms over the years. ¡± What do you want?¡± he asked in a deep voice. He had to figure out their purpose before making a decision. He respectfully handed the evidence back to them. ¡± If this evidence falls into the hands of the imperial court,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± You will lose everything you have now. The three Zuo families will also be executed.¡± Zuo Liangcai¡¯s hands clenched even tighter under his sleeves. He was burning with anger, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Who ordered you to steal the official grain from the granary of Jinzhou six years ago?¡± ¡°Is there no room for discussion?¡±Zuo Liangcai made a final struggle. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You should know what to do.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± His struggle had failed, and the outcome was already set. Regardless of whether he spoke or not, the other party would hand over the evidence to the Imperial Court. Even if the Qing Clan came forward, they would not be able to protect him. Thinking of this, Zuo Liang could no longer hold it in. He turned around and walked toward her with a ferocious expression. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t stop them. wuxiaworld.site.co The study was also covered with a barrier, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about attracting people from outside. When he was close. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he thought of how well he had treated her all these years. He had treated her as his ¡± ancestor.¡± What did he want? What did he get in return? He stabbed her in the back so cleanly. If Qing Anyou was brought along with the evidence she wrote, not only would he not be angry, but he would also try his best to protect her. Or perhaps she would not speak, and even if she was killed, she would take good care of Lu Yuhuan¡¯s family. However, he had betrayed himself in exchange for safety. ¡°B * tch!¡± With all his strength, he stomped on her face. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream instantly sounded, and Lu Yuhuan woke up from the pain. Her slightly straight nose bridge was broken, and blood was blurry, dyeing half of her face red. His feet didn¡¯t stop, one kick after another, venting the anger in his heart. After a while. He only stopped when he was almost done venting the anger in his heart. He looked at Lu Yuhuan¡¯s blurry face again. It was covered in blood. She fainted again. It was unknown if she was dead or alive. ¡°There¡¯s a secret room under my bed. Everything is in there,¡± Zuo Liang said without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to speak. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua disappeared from where he was and returned in the next second. A purple box appeared in his hand. With a rough squeeze, he broke the lock and opened the box. The two-foot-wide space was filled. Other than documents, there was also a voice recording stone. He started with the documents. It recorded the crimes that Qing Anyou had instigated Zuo Liangcai to commit over the years. There were many of them, as well as some officials of Changqing Academy. The Jinzhou granary case six years ago was one of them. After reading the document, he took out the Voice Recording Stone. There were twelve pieces in total. Three of them recorded Qing Anyou, while the remaining nine were for other people. There were the provincial governors, judges, pushing officials, and attendants of the Ministry of Revenue. The only thing missing was Qing Xiao Peak. After reading them all, he put them away. Zuo Liangcai was very observant. He did not wait for them to ask and said,¡± Compared to the Qing Family, unless I enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, even if I am a Minister of the Six Ministries, I am still nothing in front of them. Back then, after I joined Qing Anyou, I left a trick up my sleeve to prevent him from killing me. Even if I die, I can still drag him along with me.¡± Slowly, the truth of the matter surfaced. Six years ago, the mastermind behind the Jinzhou Granary Case was Qing Anyou. He wanted to steal the official grain while Zuo Liangcai was about to be transferred away. What happened next was exactly the same as what Lu Yuhuan said. He continued,¡± Green Cloud Peak is a cunning old fox. He doesn¡¯t leave any evidence behind. He hides it very well. He is very careful in every conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He doesn¡¯t trust me. In his opinion, he can even betray his own woman. Such a person is not worthy of trust!¡± Although there was a lot of evidence and it was heavy enough to kill An You, and if they were to deal a heavy blow to Qing clan, including Qing Xiao Peak, they would lose their positions, but they could not get rid of the second branch. It would be fine if the Green Cloud Peak was just an ordinary aristocratic family, but he had the support of the Evergreen Academy. They would definitely protect him. Chapter 1559 Chapter 1559: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1559: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together ¡°Do you still want to investigate?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked through his soul. Zhang Ronghua exploded with rage. He looked at Zuo Liangcai and suddenly laughed.¡± You are not the mastermind behind these cases. Qing Anyou is. If you cooperate and are willing to redeem yourself, you can be given a lighter punishment and the Zuo family¡¯s legacy can be preserved.¡± Zuo Liangcai instantly understood that this evidence could not kill Qing Xiao Peak. They wanted to use his subordinates to kill him. As long as he died, the evidence could be used to the greatest extent and the Qing family¡¯s second branch could be uprooted. He had only guessed a part of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s plan. The second branch of the Qing family was only the beginning. The main point was to get rid of all the officials in Changqing Academy. Finally, he would deal with Qing Zhongze. ¡°What if the Qing family is desperate and takes revenge on the Zuo family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. wuxiaworld.site Zuo Liangcai hesitated. If he agreed, the Zuo family would still have a chance of survival. If he didn¡¯t agree, they would all die. The only thing he was worried about was the Qing family¡¯s revenge. He wanted to refuse but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a Heaven Rank peak-grade Thunder Sea World Extinguishing Pearl and handed it over. It was obtained after destroying the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land. Its power was extremely shocking. If one of it was used, the Qing Family would be finished unless it was at the Heavenly Sealing Realm or above. Looking at the silver pearl that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist in his hand, Zuo Liang kept it in his hand. However, he could feel the destructive power contained within it, so he solemnly put it into his pocket. Zhang Ronghua made a move. A stream of Swallowing True Essence hit his body and restored it to its original state. Zuo Liangcai paid great attention to the details. He changed out of his blood-stained boots and changed into a green robe before leaving in the carriage. ¡°Is it reliable?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°I have no choice but to use his hand to fight fire with fire.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Unfortunately, Zuo Liangcai doesn¡¯t have any evidence of Qing Anyou being a member of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. He doesn¡¯t even know much about the Crimson Demon Sect.¡± He instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Uncle Jiu, go back to my residence first and then leave. When you reach the True Dragon Palace, gather your men and get ready to move.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. Zhang Ronghua attacked. He used his soul power to strike Lu Yuhuan and the other two to prevent them from waking up. He also left behind a barrier. With his current soul master cultivation base, unless he attacked a Divine Heaven Stage Level Ten, he would not be able to break through. Otherwise, no one would be able to enter. Before anyone could get close, the Green Cloud Peak had already been eliminated. When the True Dragon Palace arrived, no one could escape. Using Close, Yet Worlds Apart, he brought Uncle Jiu underground and stopped in a small alley. The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua followed behind Zuo Liangcai to prevent him from doing anything irrational. In the car. Zuo Liangcai stroked the Thunder Sea World Extinguishing Pearl in his arms with a complicated expression. He could not help but think of what happened in Jin Province. If he had not fawned over Qing Anyou, he might have been in a different state now. He worked until he retired. Although he wouldn¡¯t have the power he had today, at least he was safe and didn¡¯t have to worry about his life. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed helplessly. One wrong step, one wrong step after another. If he wanted to turn back, his path of retreat would be completely blocked. He restrained his emotions and his gaze was firm. Regardless of whether the man in black could protect the Zuo family, he had to give it a try! There was one thing that he couldn¡¯t understand, who was dealing with the Qing family? Zhang Ronghua was the first to bear the brunt of the conflict. Because of Xu Xirou¡¯s matter, they had completely fallen out. As long as there was a possibility, both sides would kill each other. Now that the official assessment had begun, Xia Hou¡¯s attention was focused on this. Even if he wanted to make a move, he did not have the energy to do so. Moreover, he still had to deal with the sects and holy lands. Empress, three dukes? It did not make sense. They had not fallen out with each other yet. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He closed his eyes to rest and adjust his state of mind. He was ready to drag the Green Cloud Peak along with him. It was worth it to have him accompany him to death. After a while. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Qing Mansion. The Qing family had three branches. The First Branch was Qing Zhongze, the master of Evergreen Academy. The Second Branch was Qing Xiao Peak, the official in charge of the government. The latter was called Uncle. The Third Branch was called Qing Xiao Ling. He was in business, including cultivation resources. He was of the same generation as Qing Xiao Peak. Zuo Liangcai alighted from the carriage and looked at the mansion in front of him. His mentality had changed. Looking at it again, it was different. The reverence he had in the past had disappeared, and now it had become ordinary. ¡°Daren is in the residence?¡± ¡°The old master is in the manor,¡±the guard in the lead was called Qing Wang. Zuo Liangcai nodded and walked inside. Qing Wang didn¡¯t stop him. He was the master¡¯s trusted aide, so he didn¡¯t need to be notified when he entered the residence. Just like in the past. Zuo Liangcai stopped outside the study. Old Butler Qing stood guard outside. He did not act arrogantly. He said gently,¡± Please inform me. I have something important to see you.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Old Butler Qing opened the door and entered. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Inside. Green Cloud Peak was reading a book. ¡°Master, Lord Zuo is here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet in the afternoon?¡± Green Cloud Peak asked suspiciously as he put down the book. ¡°He said he has something urgent to report!¡± He didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Let him in,¡± said Green Cloud Peak. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Butler Qing left. Outside the door. ¡°Master invites you in.¡± Zuo Liangcai nodded and entered the room. Old Housekeeper Qing did not let down his guard just because he was the old master¡¯s trusted aide. He divided a little of his attention to be on guard in secret. As long as Zuo Liang showed a trace of abnormality, he would be subdued in an instant. Underground. Zhang Ronghua had seen the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Butler Qing was a mighty figure. It was within his expectations. Changqing Academy would definitely send people to protect him. Zuo Liang would kill him later. ¡°What happened so late at night?¡±asked Green Cloud Peak. Chapter 1560 Chapter 1560: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1560: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Zuo Liangcai bowed and spoke. Without any scruples, he was completely ruthless. He did not show it on his face and respectfully said,¡± I just received an account book. It¡¯s recorded in a special code and I can¡¯t understand it. I would like to ask you for advice.¡± ¡°Whose?¡± ¡°He Wenxuan!¡± ¡°If only it was Zhang Ronghua.¡± Green Cloud Peak shook its head. ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zuo Liangcai replied. He reached into his pocket and took out the Thunder Sea World Extinguishing Pearl. He didn¡¯t dare to shout, afraid that Old Butler Qing would throw it to the ground. Outside. Old Housekeeper Qing had been on guard, but he didn¡¯t think that he would really dare to do so. wuxiaworld.site Just as he was about to attack, a huge power of time pressed down on his body. Even his Zhen Yuan was frozen, and he couldn¡¯t use it at all. He watched helplessly and hurriedly shouted,¡± Take him down!¡± The Green Cloud Peak was also stunned. They had never thought that the ¡± clown ¡°, who they had always looked down on, would actually dare to kill them. They were in the Green Mansion, and there were many experts here. Butler Qing was also there to protect them. The Thunder Sea World Extinguishing Pearl would probably be intercepted before it even landed. When she came back to her senses, her eyes were as sharp as a poisonous snake as she looked at him coldly. Boom! A huge explosion sounded as countless bolts of lightning rushed out. The power to destroy everything swept in all directions. The calmness of Green Cloud Peak disappeared. For the first time since they were born, they panicked. Looking at the approaching lightning, they shouted for help.¡± SaveaEUR|!¡± Before he could finish, he was swallowed by the terrifying sea of lightning. Zuo Liangcai followed closely behind. When he threw out the Thunder Sea World Extinguishing Pearl, he was freed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. All the humiliation was washed away. Then, it was Old Butler Qing. He was immobilized by Zhang Ronghua and couldn¡¯t use his vital essence. He wasn¡¯t a physical cultivator, so how could he resist this lightning dragon? wuxiaworld.site It was torn apart in an instant. It was like a huge mushroom cloud that swallowed the entire Green Mansion. No one escaped, including those with high cultivation bases. Just as they were about to move, they were frozen in place, and their consciousness went black as they died. Deep underground. Zhang Ronghua retracted his gaze and took a step forward. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart to the extreme and left this place. Within a few breaths. He had already returned to the manor. He came out from below and took out a set of black brocade clothes to change into. Then, he sat in the hall and drank tea. .. True Dragon Palace. Jiu Xuanji carried out the plan that they had discussed. After returning, he secretly ordered Murong An to lead his trusted subordinates to make preparations. Under the night sky. The sudden explosion of the Green Mansion and the lightning that shot into the sky could be seen from far away. Murong An hurriedly reported. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes gleamed.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± he ordered. First, he would head to the Vermillion Bird Lane, then to the Zuo Mansion, and finally to the Qing Family. He had to put on a good show and not leave any evidence. Although it was a little troublesome, it was perfect. Even if others suspected him, they could push the blame to the dead Zuo Liangcai. At this point. The two parties met up. Jiu Xuanji had found an important clue about the Jinzhou granary case six years ago. It involved the sect and asked the special envoy to take action. Zhang Ronghua took them to the Zuo Mansion and captured everyone. Then, he withdrew his soul power, erased the traces, and pretended to search. He found evidence under Zuo Liangcai¡¯s bed and learned from the servants that he went to the Qing Mansion. Then, he took people to rush over. No one had expected such a sudden change. When the news of the Qing Family¡¯s destruction spread, everyone¡¯s first thought was to stir up a storm! He hurriedly ordered people to investigate, and news immediately came. Qing Mansion. The originally luxurious mansion had disappeared, leaving only ruins. Qing Anyou¡¯s expression was ferocious as he looked at the scene before him. His eyes were spitting fire, like a wild beast. Terrifying killing intent soared into the sky. He could no longer hold it in and roared,¡± Even if you hide in a rat hole, I will find you!¡± Qing An Yi¡¯s face was also cold. Second Uncle¡¯s family had been destroyed, not only was it a slap to their face, but it was also a great loss. Without a leading figure in the court, their power would definitely weaken. ¡°This debt won¡¯t be settled just like this!¡±He patted his cousin¡¯s shoulder. Qing Anyou calmed down and voiced out his guess.¡± The thieves ¡®goal is to destroy the second branch. Today, I managed to avoid a calamity in the academy. When the opportunity arises, they will attack.¡± ¡°You want to use yourself as bait?¡± Qing Anyi asked. Without waiting for Qing Anyou to speak, hurried footsteps could be heard from nearby. The two of them subconsciously looked over. A group of black shadows quickly approached. The people leading them were Xia Hou and Jiu Xuanji. They looked at each other and vaguely understood that the murderer was very likely him! The reason was enough. The hatred between the two sides was there. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to rush over. Qing An was afraid that his cousin would do something irrational in his anger. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he would have to wait until after the incident. He reminded him,¡± A small matter will ruin a big plan!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Qing Anyou used his strong willpower to suppress the anger in his heart. The people they brought with them hurriedly surrounded them and stood behind them to prevent any accidents. When he was close. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and ordered. The people from Changqing Academy hurriedly took out their weapons to block in front of them. ¡°Xia Hou, what do you want to do?¡± Qing An asked coldly. Zhang Ronghua was unmoved. A mere Heaven¡¯s Favorite dared to be impudent in front of him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it were his grandfather, Qing Zhongze, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to do so either. Murong An was the first to rush forward. He waved his palm and a violent palm force rushed out, killing the disciples of Changqing Academy who were blocking his path. They did not expect Xia Hou to really dare to kill them. The remaining disciples were at a loss for what to do. Chapter 1561 Chapter 1561: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1561: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together The people of the True Dragon Palace rushed up and put their swords on their necks, subduing everyone. ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± Qing An questioned. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and slapped him in the face with his two big pockets. Are you even worthy of asking me?¡± A wise man wouldn¡¯t fight when the odds were against him. wuxiaworld.site.co Qing An decisively shut his mouth. When the news reached Changqing Academy, there would be Xia Hou! ¡± You did it!¡± Qing Anyou said. Although he was holding back, his voice was filled with killing intent. Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked him away. Before he could get up, the people of True Dragon Palace rushed up and took him down again. Several streaks of light flashed as they descended from the sky. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site When the spiritual light receded, four figures appeared. The head of the Evergreen Academy was Jiang Daoyuan, while the other three were vice principals. He took a glance and retracted his gaze. He didn¡¯t express his thoughts. He walked toward Zhang Ronghua and bowed.¡± Greetings, Xia Hou!¡± ¡°You came for them?¡± Jiang Daoyuan pondered over the meaning of these words. Seeing Xia Hou¡¯s stern face and cold eyes, he said after a long while,¡± What crime have they committed?¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Zhang Ronghua pressed on. Thinking of how terrifying he was, Jiang Daoyuan didn¡¯t dare to reply. He was afraid of falling into a trap. He immediately retreated and called out,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. Turning around, Jiang Daoyuan¡¯s anger surged, and his words became even colder.¡± What advice do you have, Xia Hou?¡± ¡± Jiang Daoyuan and the other two obstructed my investigation and protected criminals. Arrest them all!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Daoyuan was completely enraged. The other three stood behind him. With him as the leader, they mobilized their cultivation and rushed out with powerful auras, preparing to attack. ¡°If we don¡¯t make things clear tonight, even if we make it to His Majesty, we have to seek justice!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Jiu Xuanji took a step forward and locked onto them with his aura. If Jiang Daoyuan dared to move, he would kill him. Murong An, Fang Jing, and the others also stepped forward. The other experts of the True Dragon Palace were eyeing them covetously. As long as Lord Marquis gave the order, they could make their move. Serious imbalance! Jiang Daoyuan and the others were aggrieved, but they had no choice. Otherwise, they would die now. ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhang Ronghua waved his two fingers. The people of True Dragon Palace went forward and subdued the four of them. No matter how angry Jiang Daoyuan was, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Qing An and Qing An couldn¡¯t believe that Xia Hou had captured the upper echelons of Changqing Academy! Was he going to start a war with them? Seeing him turn around, everyone thought that Zhang Ronghua was going to retreat, but something unexpected happened. He turned around without any warning. He was familiar with the place. It was really too fast. Four finger forces shot out from his fingertips and struck their dantians without any warning. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound rang out. Jiang Daoyuan and the others ¡®cultivation was completely crippled. Intense pain spread, and the four of them subconsciously fell to the ground. Other than Jiu Xuanji, Murong An and the others were all dumbfounded. They looked at this scene in disbelief, their eyes wide open, and their mouths wide enough to stuff two eggs. Qing Anyi and Qing Anyou were originally filled with anger, but it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over them. They instantly calmed down. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, much less question Xia Hou. They deliberately controlled their breathing, afraid that they would attract Xia Hou¡¯s attention. Zhang Ronghua retracted his finger as if he was doing something trivial. He took the lead and rushed toward Nether Prison. .. Xia Hou¡¯s audacity was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. He had captured Qing Anyi and Qing Anyou, and crippled Jiang Daoyuan and the others. They wanted to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t reach Nether Prison. The four departments were in control, and they were anxious. He secretly guessed that he was the one who had set up the trap to kill the Green Cloud Peak. Changqing Academy. After the last incident, Qing Zhongze had been in seclusion, wanting to take half a step out and become an existence like the three dukes. Outside the hall. ¡± What happened?¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang knocked on the palace door with a serious expression.¡± Something happened to Palace Master!¡± Yiya! The door opened from the inside. Vice Palace Master Jiang entered the hall and walked inside. He stopped in the middle and quickly explained what had happened. Boom! ¡± He deserves to die!¡± A terrifying killing intent erupted from Qing Zhongze¡¯s body. He stood up abruptly and gritted his teeth. ¡± It¡¯s not the time to be angry,¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang said.¡± The most important thing now is to take down Xia Hou!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll enter the palace now!¡± Qing Zhongze said coldly. Leaving behind a shadow, he rushed out of Changqing Academy and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. If he didn¡¯t go to Nether Prison, it would be useless even if he did. Only Emperor Xia¡¯s decree could arrest him. Nether Prison. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji sat across the table. The people around them had already left, leaving Qing Anyou and the rest to Murong An and the others to interrogate. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Qing Anyou won¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Unless his head was kicked by a donkey, he would not bite out the Dragon Slaying Alliance. Even if he had conclusive evidence, he would at most admit to these things. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that old fellow Qing Zhongze has already reached the palace,¡± Jiu Xuanji said. ¡°Before I go over, he won¡¯t issue an edict!¡± ¡°When are we going over?¡± ¡°Wait for the others to come and bite out the remaining officials of Changqing Academy.¡± Zhang Ronghua had ordered the True Dragon Palace to capture them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They should be back soon. Speak of the devil, the sound of footsteps rang out. Zuo Liangcai had handed over the evidence, and all the officials above had been arrested. He did not need any instructions and was immediately brought down for interrogation. An hour later. Chapter 1562 Chapter 1562: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Chapter 1562: Zhang Ronghua and the Xia Emperor Working Together Murong An quickly walked over and took out a name list and handed it over. ¡°Are they all up there?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked without looking. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong An was a little flustered. Some of the officials picked out some people, while the rest refused to speak. The old method was to add everyone from Changqing Academy. ¡°Is it inappropriate?¡± ¡°This is not something we need to consider.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡± Just based on the fact that Qing Anyou colluded with the Crimson Nimbus Sect to steal the official grain from the granary of Jinzhou, it proves that they colluded with the Dragon-Slaying Alliance. The saber has already been handed over. It¡¯s up to Your Majesty to decide.¡± He put the name list into the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± A Murong An guaranteed,¡± Unless you give the order or His Majesty gives the order, no one can come in.¡± He brought Uncle Jiu out of Nether Prison and rushed to the Imperial Palace. wuxiaworld.site .. In the royal study. The Xia Emperor was the first to know of what had happened in the city. Soon after, Qing Zhongze came to complain. He had not seen him and had asked him to wait outside the palace hall, using the excuse that his dragon body was unwell and he was taking medicine. ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a reckless person,¡± Wei Shang thought for a moment and said tentatively. The Xia Emperor gave him a vicious glare. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Without solid evidence, Zhang Ronghua dared to do this? ¡°Today is the official assessment. It should be related to this.¡± The Xia Emperor did not reply. ¡°Your Majesty, how long do we have to wait?¡± asked Wei Shang. ¡± Another batch of officials has been arrested. They all hold high positions. He should be on his way here now.¡± Thump! Thump! There was a knock on the palace door. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, Xia Hou requests an audience!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± the Xia Emperor said. He pretended to be weak. If it was only Zhang Ronghua, then it would be fine. Qing Zhongze was also there. ¡°Summon them in!¡± Wei Shang said. Outside the hall. Zhang Ronghua and Qing Zhongze were less than three steps away from each other. Their eyes were cold and emotionless. .cO ¡°His Majesty invites you in!¡± Eunuch Xiao walked over and made an inviting gesture. He pushed open the door and waited for them to enter before closing it. In the palace. The two of them walked closer and stopped three steps away from the platform. They bowed and saluted. The Xia Emperor pretended not to know.¡± Why did you come to see me so late at night?¡± he asked. Qing Zhongze could barely suppress the anger in his heart. How could he not know what was happening in the city when the Primordial Demon God was so powerful? He knew it, but he pretended not to know. He even made him wait outside the hall until now and wait for Zhang Ronghua to come in. He was obviously biased towards him! He did not dare to show any of his emotions. He pointed at Xia Hou angrily and told him what had happened. ¡°Just as he said?¡± the Xia Emperor asked. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He took out all the evidence from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and held it in his hand. Wei Shang came down and returned with the things, placing them on the imperial table. The Xia Emperor picked up a copy and began to read. The more he read, the colder his heart grew. Killing intent brewed, and his towering rage was concealed. He didn¡¯t show it on his face at all, his face still taut. It took him some time to finish reading everything, including the forged evidence. He didn¡¯t touch the voice recording stone. It didn¡¯t matter whether he looked or not. His thoughts turned quickly. He saw the knife Zhang Ronghua was handing over. It was up to him whether he should take this opportunity to eliminate the power of Changqing Academy in one fell swoop. If it was just the Jinzhou granary case, although he would be angry, he would not be so angry. One of them was the Crimson Demon Sect! Zhang Ronghua also shared his guess. They were very likely to be one of the Tiangang Sect. It seemed that the Evergreen Academy was the controller behind the Dragon Slaying Alliance. Even if they weren¡¯t, the relationship between the two was very close. If his dragon body had been able to withstand it, the Xia Emperor wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless. Even if he had to eliminate the Evergreen Academy, he would have done it step by step. He did not have much time left. He had to clear all obstacles and prepare for the war with the Shang Dynasty. Thinking of thisaEUR| He made a decision in his heart. He would take this opportunity to take down the officials of Changqing Academy and ensure the stability of the capital and the local area. Then, he would make his move on them. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Zhang Ronghua could hear the hidden meaning in Emperor Xia¡¯s words. He knew that Emperor Xia had already made up his mind to get rid of Changqing Academy and ensure the stability of the Xia Empire. However, this had happened too suddenly, and he wasn¡¯t prepared for it. He had only asked this question to confuse Qing Zhongze. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. He told her the excuse that he had prepared beforehand,¡± Zuo Liangcai has been an official for all these years. He has been corrupt and perverted the law. He has formed cliques for personal gain and has ignored the court, the law, and the people. I have just brought people to his residence to arrest him for interrogation. I heard that his people have gone to the Qing Residence. That place has already become a ruin. From the scene, it seems to be caused by the explosion of a Heaven Rank fey. As for the specifics, we still have to investigate further!¡± He said again. The Xia Emperor was very satisfied. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t disappoint him.¡± Why did you capture the Qing brothers?¡± he asked. And crippled Jiang Daoyuan?¡± ¡± He interfered with the investigation and even threatened me. I can only arrest him first and lock him up in Nether Prison as a warning to others. I¡¯ll release him after a while!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qing Zhongze couldn¡¯t sit still. Facing the two smartest people in Great Xia, even if he was a thousand-year-old fox, he could not tell if it was true or not unless he saw evidence. ¡± Your Majesty, please don¡¯t believe Xia Hou. He¡¯s taking this opportunity to take revenge and deliberately suppress Changqing Academy!¡± Bang! ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡±The Xia Emperor slammed his hand on the imperial table and scolded. Qing Zhongze couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He had suffered such a huge loss, yet he was still being scolded like a grandson. He didn¡¯t dare to show it. The old monsters hidden in the hall had locked onto him, including Wei Shang. If he dared to move, what awaited him would be a thunderous blow. He hurriedly apologized,¡± I dare not!¡± The Xia Emperor coldly said,¡± Look at the people you¡¯ve groomed. All of them have bad morals and are embezzling huge amounts of silver. I¡¯ve lost all my face.¡± He changed the topic and raised his voice. ¡°The punishment is to ground Evergreen Academy for half a month. During this period of time, no one is allowed to go out.¡± Qing Zhongze didn¡¯t expect him to side with Xia Hou to this extent. He continued to endure.¡± Where are An Yi and the others?¡± ¡± Release them together in half a month!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Qing Zhongze thanked him for his kindness. ¡°Retreat!¡± Qing Zhongze bowed and left. He looked at Zhang Ronghua and thought to himself, I¡¯ll settle the score with you in half a month! The palace door closed. ¡°Some things cannot be repeated,¡±the Xia Emperor warned. Remind Zhang Ronghua about the perjury. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The hall was silent. After a long while, the Xia Emperor stretched out his hand and massaged his temples. It was extremely painful! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Changqing Academy had developed over the years and had a strong foundation. If they wanted to get rid of their officials, it would be a huge blow to Great Xia. However, they had to get rid of them. Otherwise, the consequences would be even more serious when it erupted. He ordered,¡± Summon the three dukes, five elders, and six ministers.¡± Chapter 1563 Chapter 1563: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1563: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy ¡°Your Majesty, Minister Jiang is recuperating at home. Green Cloud Peak was killed by Zuo Liangcai,¡± Wei Shang reminded. Although the cause of the latter¡¯s death was not clear, it was no longer important at this point. There was only one outcome, and that was to die in his hands. ¡°Jiang Shangcheng knows what to do!¡± Emperor Xia¡¯s dragon eyes gleamed. ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions.¡± He got down from the imperial platform and walked out. ¡°Stop!¡± Wei Shang stopped and turned around. ¡°Then inform Su Qiutang and Sui Anyuan,¡± the Xia Emperor said. The latter was the head of the Sui Family. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he called Su Zhongze?¡± Wei Shang asked. The founding family head of the Su family was also the father of the Empress and Su Qiutang. The Xia Emperor shook his head.¡± Su Qiushi and his brothers are either dead or crippled. wuxiaworld.site Their hatred for Zhang Ronghua is irreconcilable. Calling Su Zhongze over will only aggravate the conflict and will not solve the problem.¡± Wei Shang understood. Su Qiutang represented the Empress. Although she was Su Zhongze¡¯s daughter and their sister, the benefits were different. If she stepped forward, even if Su Zhongze found out later, he could only compromise and not go against her and carry out the plan. He went out for a while, passed down the decree, and returned. Emperor Xia said,¡± Pass on my orders. Have the Grand Primordium Demon God put down what he¡¯s doing. Focus on the provinces, counties, and counties below. If there¡¯s anything unusual, take them down immediately!¡± Also, let the four departments and local garrisons prepare.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In this way, with the majority of the factions, the army, and the four departments suppressing them, they could ensure the stability of the situation below. Not enough! The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness.¡± With Evergreen Academy as the center, no one is allowed to approach. Remember, do not let them notice.¡± At this point, his words became even colder, as if there were thousands of killing intent hidden in them. ¡°Keep an eye on them. If anything happens, get the four departments to eliminate them immediately. If there are any fish that escape the net, get The Myths to kill them secretly!¡± Wei Shang sucked in a breath of cold air. The Myths were even more terrifying than the Grand Primordium Demon God. They had specially prepared a huge gift for them. He didn¡¯t expect Changqing Academy to be the first person to sacrifice the flag. .. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Uncle Jiu stood guard outside and didn¡¯t enter the palace. Uncle Shi had also arrived with the Heaven¡¯s Secrets carriage. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡±Zhang Ronghua called out. After bringing him into the carriage, Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards the Vermillion Bird Manor. Zhang Ronghua used the Heaven Swallowing True Essence to set up a barrier. Without waiting for Uncle Jiu to speak, he said solemnly,¡± It¡¯s a serious matter. They might not be able to rest tonight. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to Uncle Pei¡¯s place first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji knew the severity of the situation. Otherwise, Qing Lin wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. .Co Zhang Ronghua used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light. He immediately left. Uncle Shi understood and slowed down. Pei Manor, study room. News of what had happened in the city spread immediately. Pei Caihua didn¡¯t rest after hearing about it. With his political wisdom, he could see the seriousness of the matter. A slight change in one hair would affect the whole situation. There would definitely be an order from above. Green Kirin would also send people over to wait here. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure appeared. He used his soul power to set up a barrier and bowed. Pei Caihua¡¯s expression was grim as he pointed at the chair opposite him. Zhang Ronghua sat down, racing against time without a moment¡¯s delay. He recounted the entire sequence of events, including his cooperation with the Xia Emperor in the royal study. After listening. Pei Caihua was even more serious. Based on his understanding of the Emperor, at this time, he was focused on stability, ensuring the inheritance of Xia, allowing the Crown Prince to take over the throne, and sitting on the dragon throne. No matter who appeared, there would only be one outcome-death! Not to mention that there was no evidence, even if it was just a guess, it would not do. Qing Anyou was the mastermind behind the Jinzhou granary case, and it involved the Crimson Nimbus Sect. The imperial examination case had been exposed some time ago, and the Dragon Slaying Alliance had been exposed. This had already touched the imperial power and touched the bottom line of the Xia Emperor. Evergreen Academy was finished! His thoughts turned quickly, thinking about how to maximize the benefits of their faction. Zhang Ronghua was the one who solved the case, and they were the ones who took the lead. They had paid so much, so they naturally took the biggest share. Even if someone or other factions did not agree, they could only pinch their noses and admit it. Now, his faction, Qing Lin¡¯s faction, and Chen Youcai¡¯s faction had become one. They were the most powerful forces in the imperial court, and no one could ignore them. They also had the support of Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction. To put it bluntly, if they did not agree, even if Emperor Xia joined forces with other factions, they would not be able to get rid of the officials of Changqing Academy and uproot them. He might be older, but he had a big heart.¡± This time, you have to go one step further. You will take over the vacant position on Green Cloud Peak. If anyone disagrees, flip the table!¡± As long as they agree to this, we can give up everything else.¡± Zhang Ronghua had just been promoted to the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel not long ago, and now he was going to be promoted again. He was still a second rank official, one of the true big shots, and there was a lot of resistance. However, it had to be said that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, it would be even more difficult to advance again. At that time, the resistance he would encounter would be even more exaggerated. With the huge benefits of the Evergreen Academy in front of them, if they wanted to share the fruits of victory, they had to agree. Otherwise, they would not be able to continue. Zhang Ronghua understood Uncle Pei¡¯s intention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to be the top official when he should be. If he didn¡¯t have the chance to create an opportunity, he would seize it. Second, he was the leader of the three factions after they merged. Although the military officer was a second-grade official, the civil official was only a second-grade official and could not enter the top. He was still a little short and had to fill in the gaps so that the power of the new faction could reach its peak. Chapter 1564 Chapter 1564: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1564: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy He was not an indecisive person. He knew when to make a choice. Pei Caihua smiled. Qing Lin didn¡¯t disappoint him. He was a responsible person at the critical moment. He didn¡¯t back down even if there was a mountain of knives and a sea of flames ahead. With his leadership, the new faction could develop even stronger. He said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The destruction of Changqing Academy is a foregone conclusion. We can give up other benefits, but the Zhantian Academy must swallow up at least one-third of their heritage!¡± Pei Caicai¡¯s smile grew wider. That¡¯s right! With such great ability, how could he not have ambition? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Alright!¡± ¡± The people from the palace are coming soon. I¡¯ll go to Xu Xirou¡¯s place first and tell her to get ready.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and was about to leave when he was worried. He said,¡± At this point, your safety is very important. Later, go back and send an order to Zheng Yi. Tell him to send an order to Granny Zhang to sneak into the capital. With her secret protection, even if someone is desperate and breaks the rules, they can all be blocked.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Caihua didn¡¯t reject him, knowing that he meant well. They discussed the countermeasures. Zhang Ronghua put away the barrier and disappeared again. Pei Caihua stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction. A powerful movement divine ability was displayed at this moment. He appeared in Xu Xirou¡¯s bedroom almost instantly. He stood by the bed. Zhang Ronghua looked at her sitting on the bed, cultivating hard and seizing every minute and second to become stronger. He deliberately coughed twice. Cough!¡± Xu Xirou quickly opened her eyes at the sudden movement. It had already become her instinct. She jumped down at lightning speed and assumed an attack state. When she saw that it was him, she retracted her eyes. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± she asked, frowning. He felt that something was wrong. With his cultivation, he actually didn¡¯t notice? He sized it up carefully and used his secret technique again. It was still at Zongshi realm tier 8. ¡°What is your cultivation base?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s penetrating gaze seemed to see through her. Xu Xirou felt uneasy all over, as if she was being stared at by a great evil. Her nerves were highly tense, and a strong sense of danger appeared. Until now, she still did not understand that she was not worthy of being called a prodigy. ¡°Looks like I was right.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled, and the suffocating pressure disappeared, revealing his martial arts cultivation. It was as heavy as heaven¡¯s might, enveloping the room. Although it was not aimed at her, Xu Xirou could not even move in front of this extreme aura. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and her red lips were open into an ¡± O ¡± shape, which could fit a roasted sausage. The shock in her heart could not be expressed with words. He retracted his aura. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Xu Xirou snapped back to her senses and rolled her eyes at him. He laughed at himself. ¡°To think that the three of us claim to be the three Heaven¡¯s Favorites. Compared to you, we¡¯re simply a joke.¡± ¡°Abandon yourself?¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. Xu Xirou shook her head and said firmly,¡± You are indeed very strong, but it is impossible for me to give up. No matter who it is, they cannot stop my Dao.¡± ¡°This is the Xu Xirou I know!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me so late at night?¡± ¡± We¡¯ve already made a move on Changqing Academy. His Majesty and the other factions have joined forces. When this matter is over, they will no longer exist. Heaven Battling Academy is ready to annex one-third of their resources.¡± Xu Xirou¡¯s spirit changed. She seemed to have become a different person. Her eyes were burning and her killing intent exploded.¡± Good!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a smart person,¡±Zhang Ronghua patted her shoulder. ¡°The most correct thing I¡¯ve done in my life is to follow you.¡± Their eyes met, and both of them smiled casually. There were some things between smart people that didn¡¯t need to be made clear. ¡± Don¡¯t let the disciples of the Academy go out during this period of time,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed.¡± Wait for the news patiently.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and left. Xu Xirou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. After a while, she said,¡± Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan, and I have been fighting until now. No one is convinced by the other. I didn¡¯t expect Yang Hongling to win in the end. The husband she found is not only powerful, but his martial cultivation is also so terrifying.¡± .. In the car. Zhang Ronghua returned and sat on the soft couch. He met Uncle Jiu¡¯s gaze and said,¡± Everything is ready.¡± Knowing that he didn¡¯t understand, she told him about the conversation in the royal study, as well as what happened to Uncle Pei and Xu Xirou. ¡°His decree should be on the way here,¡± Jiu Xuanji said. ¡± If Changqing Academy is really the controller of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance,¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± no matter how perfect the plan is, they might be in chaos after preparing for so many years. We should prepare in advance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Heaven Secrets Carriage arrived at the entrance. The two separated. Jiu Xuanji rushed to Nether Prison while Zhang Ronghua entered the mansion. .. Changqing Academy. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Forbidden Area, Main Hall. Qing Zhongze couldn¡¯t hold back his suppressed anger anymore. Like a ferocious beast, he grabbed a precious vase and smashed it on the ground. Then, he tore the calligraphy and paintings, kicked the tables and chairs, and vented his anger. Vice Palace Master Jiang frowned deeply. It seemed that the Palace Master¡¯s trip to the Imperial Palace was not going well. Otherwise, he would not be like this as soon as he returned. Without any persuasion, he knew that Zhong Ze¡¯s temper was so deep that anyone who dared to touch him at this time would not have a good ending. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while. Qing Zhongze only stopped after he was done venting. He did not bother to hide his terrifying killing intent. His old eyes were cold as he looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. He gritted his teeth.¡± This is too much!¡± Chapter 1565 Chapter 1565: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1565: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy ¡°What did he say?¡± asked Vice Palace Master Jiang. ¡°Old dog is biased towards Zhang Ronghua!¡± Qing Zhongze said angrily. He told her everything. Vice Palace Master Jiang voiced his doubts.¡± If it was just an ordinary case, even if Zuo Liangcai was corrupt and involved many officials, Xiao Feng was exterminated, An Yi and An You were captured, and Dao Yuan and the others were crippled, he would still give an explanation and not openly side with Zhang Ronghua. But now, not only did he do this, he also grounded us and forbade anyone from leaving the school for half a month. There is too much fishy going on.¡± Qing Zhongze was able to control the Evergreen Academy, and he was a very smart person. It would not be too much to call him an old fox. The reason why he did not think of this was because he was so angry that he lost his mind. In addition to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words and Emperor Xia¡¯s acting, he was deceived. Now that he heard it again and thought about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. His anger disappeared. He pondered seriously and walked around the hall. No matter how he thought about it, there were too few clues and he could not guess anything. wuxiaworld.site ¡± Palace Master,¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang said,¡± we can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. We must prepare for the worst.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that old dog still dares to destroy my Changqing Academy?¡± Qing Zhongze asked. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Grand Xia will be shaken?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was shocked by his own guess. He deduced again, not missing any details. Zuo Liangcai¡¯s case was categorized as corruption, forming cliques for personal gain, and so on. The death of Green Cloud Peak still needed to be investigated. An Yi and the others were categorized as interfering in the investigation. Everything seemed normal, but the spearhead was pointed at Changqing Academy. The attack was very heavy, and there was no way to turn the tables! Would they be the next target? If it was, then all the forces in Changqing Academy would be eliminated. When these people were eliminated, the next ones would be them. If he used a thunderous method, no one could bear the heavy consequences! Thinking of this, Qing Zhongze gave an order.¡± Go there personally. Don¡¯t let anyone find out. Investigate secretly to see if the three dukes have entered the palace. Check if the surroundings of Changqing Academy are being monitored!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang replied. He took out his night clothes and put on a Night Monkey Mask before leaving quickly. ¡°Are we moving it forward?¡± Qing Zhongze¡¯s eyes were cold. .. In the residence. When Zhang Ronghua returned, Zheng Qingyu immediately went up to him. She took out a Great Sumeru Bag and handed it to him.¡± Master, the materials you want are all inside.¡± Glancing at them, he saw that there were two of them. They were stacked together like two mountains, and each of them was priceless. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡±Zhang Ronghua said as he kept them. He said again. ¡°Tell Zheng Yi to pass the order to Granny Zhang. Tell her to hurry back and protect Uncle Pei secretly.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. ¡°How¡¯s the collection of truesouls, fierce beasts, fiendish demons, and heavenly treasures going?¡± ¡°Although the first three are difficult, as long as you put in the effort, you can always gather them. Natural treasures are more difficult, so it might take a little more time.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Time is of the essence. We have to collect them in the near future. Tell Zheng Yi not to be stingy with his rewards. Double the original rewards.¡± ¡°This servant will pass on the news after I go down.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Zheng Qingyu stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the sixth and seventh moves of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique before passing them to Zheng Yi,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. A ray of golden light hit her forehead, transmitting the two moves. A few breaths later. ¡± Thank you, Old Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu opened her eyes.¡± Thank you for the divine power!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± After she left, he stood up from his chair. Zhang Ronghua took out the Creation Pill Cauldron from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. With a flip of his palm, the Heaven Burning Hellfire appeared and hit the cauldron. The moment the golden flame appeared, it emitted a terrifying temperature and instantly heated up the cauldron. He then took out the noblewoman¡¯s corpse. She was a Fiendgod, and her soul had been imprisoned within the Soul-sucking Gourd. She had been busy trying to create a puppet for a long time, and now that she had some free time, he decided to do it first. With a wave of his sleeve, a stream of Swallowing True Essence fell down, wrapping her corpse and landing in the cauldron. The mudra changed, and in an instant, hundreds of seals were struck down. It began to be purified. In front of the nine-revolution Heaven Burning Hellfire, the speed was too fast. In less than ten breaths, all the impurities in her body were expelled. Her entire body was flawless and perfect. Next was the materialsaEUR|When the two fused together. He executed the [Fiendgod World Creation Technique] recorded in the fourth volume of the Heavenly God Legacy,[Heavenly Art], and manipulated the flames to refine. In the blink of an eye, he had completed six transformations. This was a crucial step. The puppet¡¯s potential and whether it could reach the level of the noble lady when she was alive was directly proportional to the number of cycles. Only after passing the ninth cycle could it grow to the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm. It was a god and devil. With the addition of the additional materials and the help of the Creation Elixir Cauldron, it passed the ninth revolution without any accidents. Then, it planted a soul seed in its divine soul and allowed them to fuse together. Only then did it succeed. Zhang Ronghua smiled as he looked at the middle-aged woman in the cauldron. She was mature, beautiful, charming, and noble. He was very satisfied. Looking at her appearance, other than her figure, she was still hot. Her face had changed slightly, and she was completely different from a noble woman. Even if she saw her in person, she would not be able to recognize her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a wave of his hand, he took her out of the cauldron and put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and the Creation Pill Cauldron. He did not continue refining because he did not have enough time. He looked at her carefully and was not wearing a single piece of clothing. With a tap of her finger, a stream of Swallowing True Essence fell down and transformed into a white skirt that appeared on her body. It only covered her forearms and her two jade-like legs, revealing her snow-white skin. Chapter 1566 Chapter 1566: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1566: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy ¡°From now on, you will be called the Empyrean Goddess.¡± ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± ¡°I will teach you the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Art, the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique, the Five Elements Escape Technique, and the first seven moves of the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Art. Cultivate well.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed at her forehead, imparting three divine abilities and a secret technique to her. ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. ¡°This servant will take her leave!¡± The Empyrean Goddess bowed, opened the door, and left. Zheng Qingyu was waiting outside. She was in charge of arranging her room and giving her some pills and spirit herbs to help her grow as soon as possible. He entered the inner room. He took off his boots and sat on the bed. He had been recuperating for a long time. Coupled with the two sacred arts of Jixia Learning Palace, his mental strength had recovered and he could once again use the Great Dao Pavilion. If he hadn¡¯t made an agreement with Yang Hongling and the old man had waited a little longer, Zhang Ronghua would have definitely chosen to let the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture break through to the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Dao. wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co However, he had already promised and had to complete it. The mudra technique changed and the Dao Pavilion was used. Countless heartforce energies intertwined and combined to form a pure essence that contained supreme truths. Absorbing with his cooking skills, he began to break through. .. In the night. A piece of news spread out from nowhere. It spread like a gust of wind as soon as it appeared. In less than fifteen minutes, it had completely spread and everyone knew. Some time ago. Qing An colluded with the Taiyi Academy of the Shang Dynasty and secretly traded the Righteous Bone-Setting Secret Technique and the accompanying martial arts techniques for treasures. Changqing Academy. Qing Zhongze had been waiting for news. A green light flashed across the sky and appeared in front of him, revealing Vice Palace Master Jiang. His expression was solemn.¡± The three dukes, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the six ministers, Su Qiutang, and Sui Anyuan have all entered the palace. With this place as the center, there are some mysterious people hiding in the dark. Their cultivation is monstrous and they are secretly monitoring. If anyone approaches, they will be arrested immediately. Also, the deal between An Yi and Taiyi Academy has been exposed. This matter has spread throughout the city.¡± ¡± Palace Master, we don¡¯t have much time left,¡± he said solemnly.¡± All the signs show that the old dog wants to get rid of us. It¡¯ll be time for them to make their move once they¡¯ve distributed the benefits.¡± Qing Zhongze was very calm. He understood this logic and looked further.¡± They are forcing us to take this step ahead of time!¡± He asked. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been prepared for this day, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come so early,¡± said Vice Palace Master Jiang. He couldn¡¯t bear it. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Palace Master, are we really going to get rid of the remaining people?¡± Qing Zhongze¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± This is the path they chose. Since they can¡¯t be used by us, we¡¯ll destroy them!¡± He ordered. ¡°Open the palace protection formation and block the news. We¡¯ll do it in two steps. I¡¯ll take them and leave through the secret passage first. You¡¯ll be in charge of covering the rear. After you get rid of them, come back immediately. Remember, don¡¯t delay.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang replied. He left quickly. .. In the room. Zhang Ronghua had finished his cultivation and his cooking skills had reached the seventh level. Once he had collected all the ingredients, he would be able to complete the agreement. At that time, he would carry out the second step of the plan. He would first attack Yang Hongling, then Ji Xueyan. Sensing. Zheng Qingyu rushed over and appeared outside the room.¡± Master, something happened!¡± He got down from the bed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ronghua opened the door and asked. ¡± Someone spread the news,¡± Zheng Qingyu said.¡± Qing Anyi was the one who leaked the Haoran Bone-Setting Secret Skill.¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly looked in the direction of Changqing Academy. ¡°What¡¯s their situation now?¡± ¡°The Palace-protecting Formation has been activated!¡± Zheng Qingyu reported. Hiss! Zhang Ronghua sucked in a breath of cold air. The worst-case scenario had appeared. The news that the mastermind had suddenly spread was like the last straw that weighed down the scales. If his guess was correct, Qing Zhongze was likely to fight back with all his might. He looked serious.¡± Open the array in the mansion and don¡¯t let anyone in. If Uncle Jiu sends someone here, tell him that I have sensed something and am trying to break through to the ninth level of the Zongshi realm.¡± ¡°You want to personally take action?¡± ¡± If possible, I wouldn¡¯t want this to happen either. Even if the Grand Primordium Demon God sent the news back to the palace, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the royal study. Uncle Pei is currently discussing with Emperor Xia, the three dukes, and the others. We¡¯ll act after we¡¯re done. Changqing Academy is already empty.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Light do it too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°This servant is worried about you!¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± After giving his instructions, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared outside Uncle Shi¡¯s room. Before he could knock on the door, the door opened by itself, and the lights lit up. He entered the room. ¡°What happened?¡± Uncle Shi asked. ¡°I want to borrow the Thunder God Source.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Uncle Shi agreed with a smile. With a flip of his right hand, purple lightning swam around. Following that, a ball the size of an adult fist appeared in his palm. Seventy-two strands of Rule Force circulated, emitting a supreme power that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°It can be driven by True Qi and soul power.¡± He handed it over without asking what it was for. There was no need to say much between the two of them, nor did they need to thank each other. Everything was said without saying anything. Zhang Ronghua took it seriously and felt its power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was determined to win this trip to Changqing Academy. Uncle Shi explained the method. Following the method he taught him, Zhang Ronghua put the Thunder God Source into his right palm. A purple thunder mark appeared on his palm, and he quickly explained what had happened. ¡± Yes.¡± Uncle Shi nodded.¡± With your foundation and the Lightning God Source, no one is a match for you unless you¡¯re at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Chapter 1567 Chapter 1567: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1567: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He took out a black robe and put it on. Then, he put on the mask and used his soul power and the Heaven Swallowing True Essence to cover his face. This way, he could block the eye secret technique and not expose his true appearance. After doing all this, Zhang Ronghua used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light to escape into the ground. Changqing Academy. ¡°Dong dongaEUR|¡± The Sky Shaking Green Bell rang. wuxiaworld.site.co Anyone who heard the bell, no matter what they were doing, immediately put down what they were doing and rushed to the square to gather. Everyone was full of doubts. Why did he sound the Sky Shaking Green Bell instead of sleeping at night? He didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He got up as fast as he could, put on his clothes, and rushed to the square. wuxiaworld.site When they arrived, they stood according to their identities. At the very front were the Vice Palace Master, the Outer Court Headmaster, the Vice Headmaster, and the Revered Elders. Behind them were the disciples of the Green Heaven Sect, the inner court disciples, and the outer court disciples. In less than three minutes, everyone had arrived. A green light flashed and landed in front of everyone. The light was restrained, revealing Vice Palace Master Jiang¡¯s figure. He glanced around and saw that everyone had arrived. He immediately ordered,¡± The people in the ¡± Heaven Tilting Plan ¡± quickly go outside the Palace Master¡¯s hall.¡± The Vice Palace Master took the lead and rushed over. When they left, the number of people had decreased by three-quarters. The remaining people were led by the priests. Most of them were puzzled and looked at Vice Palace Master Jiang suspiciously, waiting for an explanation. Those who were sensitive didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they instinctively felt danger. They looked at the Palace-protecting Formation without leaving a trace, and their hearts were heavy. When the formation was activated, they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. They prayed secretly, hoping that it wasn¡¯t what they had guessed. Vice Palace Master Jiang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He no longer concealed his killing intent and suppressed them. Those with low cultivation levels exploded into a rain of blood in the face of this extreme pressure. More people were paralyzed on the ground and had difficulty breathing. They could follow in the footsteps of those who died at any time. Only a small number of people used the Righteousness Qi to barely hold on. ¡°Stop!¡± The great scholar Ji Zhongming roared. He pointed angrily at the past. ¡°Jiang, what are you doing? Hurry up and stop!¡± He was stubborn and stubborn. He only cared about the people of the world. Even if he had a high cultivation and was qualified to be the dean or even the deputy palace master, he did not join the ¡°Heaven Tilting Plan¡±. No matter how high his contribution was, he was still a great scholar. It had to be said that the Qing family had been in charge of Changqing Academy for many years. Other than some ¡®stubborn¡¯ people, the rest were under their control. The rest of the people, with him in the lead, hurriedly stood over. Vice Palace Master Jiang smiled deeply. His cold eyes looked like he was looking at a dead person.¡± You didn¡¯t cherish the chance you were given. Now you can die!¡± He raised his hand, and countless green lights flashed, forming a palm print that was dozens of feet wide. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ji Zhongming exploded. With the Righteousness Qi as the foundation, the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique was used. Five rays of spiritual light rushed out and transformed into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Qilin. As for the more profound and powerful Great Five Elements Free Incarnation Divine Power, he did not know it, but he had a high attainment in this palace protection technique. The five spirits fused and supported his body. A powerful aura soared into the sky. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet it. Bang! Terrifying airwaves spread out from the place where the two clashed and swept across the surroundings. Some people could not dodge in time, or their defenses were broken and they died on the spot. The remaining people did not have it easy either. They were directly injured, and not many people could stand still. Ji Zhongming was also not in a good mood. His cultivation was several levels lower than Deputy Palace Master Jiang. Even if he used all his strength, he was still seriously injured by this attack. He retreated several feet before stopping. The remaining people looked at each other. One of them said,¡± Let¡¯s attack together. Even if we die, we must drag him down with us!¡± Seven or eight people rushed forward. Even Ji Zhongming endured his injuries and charged forward again. Vice Palace Master Jiang looked at him contemptuously as if he was looking at a clown. If he was not confident, the Palace Master would not let him take action, nor would he let the people in the ¡°Heaven Tilting Plan¡± leave first. The Jade Wave Extreme Yang Palm was executed, and palm prints that filled the sky swept over with killing intent. Absolute strength crushed them. The speed at which they charged up was the same as how fast they were sent flying. They fell to the ground one by one and struggled to get up, but they all ended in failure. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it!¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang said. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Zhongming asked what everyone was thinking. Vice Palace Master Jiang didn¡¯t answer. He waved his hand and countless Sword Qi rushed out towards them. Everyone was unwilling and confused. They looked at the sword qi that was getting closer and closer, but they did not have the ability to do so. They looked at this scene in despair. At the critical moment. A beam of golden light crossed countless distances and appeared in front of them. With a sweep of his soul power, all the sword Qi that came slashing over were destroyed. The person who came was none other than Zhang Ronghua, who had rushed over. After arriving here, he used a sealing divine technique to break a corner of the array, which was why this scene was happening. Vice Palace Master Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at the black-robed man in front of him. He was an Early God Realm Soul Master wearing a mask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His true appearance was concealed by soul power. He asked in fear,¡± A spy sent by the Absolute Beginning Demon God?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice changed. It sounded old and hoarse.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect Changqing Academy to be so ruthless. They even killed their own people!¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°You?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. ¡± I can¡¯t do anything to you if you¡¯re in the late stage of the God Realm,¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang said arrogantly.¡± But you¡¯re only in the early stage!¡± He wanted to kill the black-robed man first, send Ji Zhongming and the others on their way, and then catch up to the Palace Master and the others. Chapter 1568 Chapter 1568: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy Chapter 1568: Borrowing the Thunder God Source to Destroy Changqing Academy He used the Jade Wave Sun Palm and attacked with all his strength. In an instant, hundreds of palm shadows were slapped out. Zhang Ronghua stood where he was, his expression unchanged. His soul power condensed into a supreme vortex, emitting a destructive force as he rushed toward the other party. As soon as the two came into contact, the hundreds of palm images shattered like paper, unable to be blocked. Vice Palace Master Jiang¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He looked at the black-robed man in horror and understood everything. Although the black-robed man was only at the early God Realm, his cultivation method was very strong. His soul power was far more refined than those of the same realm. He could fight above his level and even kill his enemies! He did not dare to hold back. With the Righteousness Qi as the foundation, he used the Five Elements Illusionary Spirit Technique and the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation Divine Power. Five identical figures appeared. Then, he took out a top-notch spiritual treasure, the Green Mountain Sword, and didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He attacked with all his strength, performing the Divine Sense of the sword technique and his five incarnations to rush forward. The soul vortex didn¡¯t reject anything. No matter how strong he was, it would break his spell and destroy his incarnation before hitting him. The Green Mountain Sword flew backward as if it had been severely injured. With a loud cry, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and Vice Palace Master Jiang fell heavily to the ground.¡± How could this be?¡± No one answered him. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and appeared in front of him. He stepped on his neck and shouted,¡± Where are Qing Zhongze and the others?¡± Ji Zhongming endured the intense pain in his body and pointed at the forbidden area. He glanced around and remembered these people. They would be useful in the future. Zhang Ronghua grabbed the Green Mountain Sword that had fallen to the side, then grabbed Deputy Palace Master Jiang and rushed over. Wait until they disappeared. ¡°Mister Ji, who is this person?¡± asked one of them. Ji Zhongming didn¡¯t know either. Could it be His Majesty¡¯s people? No! If it was, it would not be one person, but a group that directly broke through the palace protection array and charged in. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±He shook his head. At this point. The palace had already been destroyed. There was no one left, only ruins. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang mocked. ¡°You¡¯re celebrating too early,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Using Close, Yet Worlds Apart, with a flash of golden light, he burrowed into the ground and appeared beside the secret passage. It had already been destroyed. ¡± What?!¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang was shocked.¡± You know the Earth Escape Technique?!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He followed the secret passage and chased after them. His speed exploded to the extreme. He directly teleported and stopped more than ten miles outside the city in a flash. At this point, the aura spread out and pointed towards the sky. ¡°Did they separate?¡± Zhang Ronghua frowned. Vice Palace Master Jiang had just recovered from his teleportation, and his face was full of pride. In the end, didn¡¯t Palace Master and the others escape?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. Tracking was also his specialty. When he used Clear Vision, the scenery in front of him seemed to have changed. Only four auras existed, pointing in different directions. One group had the most people, while the other three groups had the same number of people. The higher he went, the weaker the aura became, especially in the clouds of the nine heavens. The other party was afraid that others would track him, so he used a secret technique to conceal himself. Coupled with the raging Nine Heavens Squall, he disappeared very cleanly. The more people there were, the greater the suspicion of being exposed. Qing Zhongze did not rule out the theory of darkness under the light. He deliberately held back and hid it. The remaining three directions had about the same number of people, so he was most likely hiding among them. Nothing else. The others could give up, but the people of the Qing family¡¯s first branch would not. Qing An Yi was already locked up in Nether Prison. If he left the others behind, he would really be alone. Even if the third branch was not his descendant, he would be left alone. Moreover, the Imperial Court would react very quickly. At that time, they would go all out to capture them. It was still unknown how many of them could escape. Even if Qing Zhongze was ruthless, he still had to consider the inheritance of the incense. Otherwise, even if he obtained the entire continent, it would be a waste to have no descendants. He decided to start with these three. With his escape technique, he would be able to catch up to them even if they fled with all their might on the Kun Peng Boat. Finally, he would go after the largest one. If there were none of the four factions and Qing Zhongze abandoned them, it could only be said that he was truly ruthless to his family! The golden light rose into the sky, and he quickly teleported in a direction. In the sky. A Kun Peng Boat tore through the sky and quickly shuttled through the nine heavens. The people on it were all from the Green Heaven, and the one leading them was the dean of the outer court, Qin Rushan. He personally presided over it and didn¡¯t hesitate to use up his primeval essence. He would turn back from time to time, afraid that the imperial court¡¯s pursuers would come. Just like before, when he looked over again, a small golden dot appeared in his field of vision. .co In the next second, it directly blocked in front of him. His expression changed drastically, and his old face was filled with disbelief. He had continuously changed directions, but the other party was still able to catch up? The seals in his hands changed, and he quickly struck down to stop the Kun Peng Boat. He looked at the black-robed man in front of him and was about to speak when the other party had already made his move. His soul power transformed into a hand that covered the sky and slapped over violently. ¡± Kill him!¡± Qin Rushan felt a fatal sense of danger. He hurriedly shouted,¡± Kill him!¡± He was the first to make a move. He used his divine power to kill the other party. The people of Green Heaven followed closely behind. Even though there were many of them, and Qin Rushan was a mighty figure, he would not have been able to secure his position as the outer court¡¯s headmaster otherwise. However, it was still not enough in front of Zhang Ronghua. As his soul master broke through to the Godly State, only those at the peak of the Divine Heaven State or above would be able to catch his eye. The giant soul hand descended and destroyed their divine arts before heavily injuring them. Without Qin Rushan¡¯s control, the Kun Peng Boat was about to fall from the nine heavens. Zhang Ronghua raised his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to the extreme, forming a huge vortex. A supreme suction force enveloped everyone and forcefully devoured their cultivation and essence. ¡°No!¡± Qin Rushan was in despair. The group of people struggled frantically, wanting to escape this suction force. Not to mention being injured, even if they were at their peak, they would not be qualified. In just a few breaths, it was completely devoured. Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeve and the Heaven Burning Fire rushed out. It burned the Kun Peng Ship into nothingness. He looked at Vice Palace Master Jiang and said coldly,¡± I said that no one can escape!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a soul master and martial artist dual cultivator!¡± ¡°Again!¡± The golden light tore through the air and disappeared again. His speed was really too fast. He kept shuttling through the nine heavens. Seeing this scene, Vice Palace Master Jiang felt more and more uneasy. Was Changqing Academy going to be destroyed by this person? No! That was impossible! What happened next completely shattered his hope. He was killed in the second and third wave. Everyone¡¯s cultivation was devoured by the black-robed man, and then their corpses were destroyed. Among them, there was also the Vice Palace Master leading the team. Even if a group of experts surrounded and attacked, they were still not a match! ¡°There¡¯s only one wave left!¡±Zhang Ronghua said coldly. ¡± Who are you?¡± Vice Palace Master Jiang¡¯s voice began to tremble.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The Xia Emperor? The first one was ruled out. He had suspected it before, but now he was certain that it was definitely not the case. There was no one among the Grand Primordium Demon Gods who had cultivated soul masters and martial arts at the same time and had reached such a high realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After thinking about all the enemies of Changqing Academy, he suspected that they were either discussing how to deal with Changqing Academy in the palace or that their cultivation levels were not high enough, including Xia Hou. ¡°Useless!¡± Zhang Ronghua cursed. They pursued again. After such a long time, they were still delayed by Qin Rushan¡¯s three groups. Qing Zhongze and the others had fled far away, making it more difficult to catch them. Chapter 1569 Chapter 1569: Doomsday of Qingzhong Marsh Chapter 1569: Doomsday of Qingzhong Marsh In the north. A Kun Peng Boat shuttled through the clouds of the nine heavens at an extremely fast speed. It flew far away every minute and every second. The loud sound of air being torn apart and the spiritual light that bloomed were covered by a large formation. There was no sound at all. It rushed forward like a ghost. On the boat. There were hundreds of people standing there, close to a thousand. They were divided into three groups: the direct descendants of the Qing family, the pillars of the Changqing Academy, the priests, and the vice principal. The leader was Qing Zhongze. wuxiaworld.site He had his hands behind his back and a cold face. He was looking ahead with a crazy look in his eyes. Yu Jing Lei, the Vice Palace Master of Chang Qing Academy, stood beside him. wuxiaworld.site His goal was clear. Before leaving the academy, he would take all the legacies and countless years of accumulation. He would not leave anything behind and would act according to the plan. The other three groups were a distraction to prevent the imperial court from pursuing them. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, there were only two ways to find him. The first was to get rid of the four forces, and the second was to gamble on luck. It had nothing to do with intelligence, it was all about character. As long as they left Great Xia, even if the Grand Primordium Demon God investigated with all his might, he would not be able to find them. That would be the time for him to take revenge on Great Xia. ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± Yu JingLei punched the air angrily. ¡± The show has just begun,¡± Qing Zhongze said viciously.¡± How dare you destroy my Changqing Academy? I will cut off the inheritance of Great Xia!¡± Palace Master, An Yi and An You are still in Nether Prison. If Dog Human Emperor uses them to threatenaEUR|¡± ¡°He dares!¡± Qing Zhongze sneered. His strong killing intent materialized and soared into the sky. Fortunately, it was concealed by the formation. Otherwise, even if it was in the nine heavens, it would have alarmed the people below. ¡± Destroy a county a day until the old dog stops!¡± Hiss! Yu Jing Lei sucked in a breath of cold air. He was truly frightened by the Palace Lord¡¯s ruthlessness. By then, rivers of blood would flow like rivers. There would be no pure land in the Great Xia Empire. Most of them would be crazy and excited. Using the flesh and blood of all living beings to refine evil pills would allow their cultivation to increase faster. He immediately declared,¡± I swear to follow the Palace Lord!¡± Qing Zhongze instructed,¡± After giving up on Changqing Academy, the shackles in my heart seem to have been lifted. I¡¯ve gained some enlightenment. I¡¯ll try to use this opportunity to break through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Jing Lei replied respectfully. He sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. Qing Zhongze sat on the ground and waved his sleeve to set up a barrier. He tried to break through according to this comprehensionaEUR| Time passed. The Kun Peng Boat silently left Grand Xia from the border and arrived at a faraway place. Yu Jing Lei glanced at the palace lord. He was still in seclusion, so he did not dare to disturb him. As long as he took this step and reached the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, their faction would rise to another level. At that time, even if the old teacher did not appear, they would not have to fear the three dukes or the Flame Ancestor. They would become a peak faction. According to the plan, he changed his direction. Not long after they left, golden light tore through the air and arrived in an instant. It appeared at the border between the outside world and Great Xia. The person who came was Zhang Ronghua. Relying on the faint aura left behind by the Kun Peng Boat in the void, he chased here. He had been using Clear Vision all this time, and the Heaven Swallowing True Essence he consumed was far from being recovered as quickly as he had used it. In the void. A transparent mark gradually dissipated as time passed. From the looks of it, the other party had changed directions. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed. He wanted more than just Qing Zhongze. If his guess was correct, they should go to their old nest, which was probably the Holy Land. They could catch them all in one fell swoop. He took a step forward and left in an instant. He was the only one who was invincible in his escape techniques and eye-bloodline techniques. He had cultivated to the sixth realm of the Dao of Nearness. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to catch up even if they discovered the mark left behind in the void. By the time they reached the next mark, the ones left behind had already disappeared, and they had completely lost track of Qing Zhongze and the others. After dozens of breaths. Zhang Ronghua had already caught up to them. He used the True Spirit Treasure Technique and transformed into a Kun Peng. It shrunk infinitely and was only a mini size. The Black Tortoise Spirit Technique restrained its aura to prevent being discovered. Looking at the Kun Peng Boat, the formations and restrictions could not hide his sight. Sweeping his gaze over, his gaze landed on Qing Zhongze. The aura he emitted slowly became stronger, as though he was breaking through. At the critical point, he was unable to advance any further. He was blocked outside the Heavenly Dao realm¡¯s threshold, and just like before, he ended in failure. He mocked in his heart, If it was so easy to break through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, after so many years, there wouldn¡¯t be this many people! Qing Zhongze stood up with a cold face and put away the barrier. ¡°Palace Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Jing Lei asked impatiently. ¡°I underestimated the difficulty of this realm. Taking half a step forward is equivalent to ascending to the heavens!¡± Looking around, they had already arrived at the outside world. They would arrive at the secret stronghold that they had prepared in advance in about an hour. Qing Zhongze asked: ¡± Is there anything unusual?¡± ¡± Everything is normal. Dog Human Emperor and the others probably haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet. How would they know that we¡¯ve left?¡± Qing Zhongze nodded. An hour later. The Kun Peng Boat entered a mountain range. The thick black fog covered the sky. It contained a special power that blocked one¡¯s vision and made one lose their direction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Zhongze took out a green compass called a directional disk, a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure. He injected a strand of Zhen Yuan into it, and the needle turned, pointing forward and flying in the direction it pointed. A few minutes later. A huge lake appeared below, and he rushed down. Bang! Chapter 1570 Chapter 1570: Doomsday in Qingzhong Marsh Chapter 1570: Doomsday in Qingzhong Marsh The waves rose into the air and then fell on the water surface, creating ripples. ¡°Blessed and Heavenly Lands?¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped above. What a deep foundation!¡± He followed closely behind and entered the lake. A large array blocked in front of him, and it emitted the aura of a top-grade heaven-tier. He used a sealing divine technique, and without alarming the people inside, he broke through a corner and quickly rushed in. The space was very small, far from the size of the Kun Peng grotto-heaven. There was no comparison between the two. The Heaven Qi was extremely dense, almost forming a liquid ocean. A huge palace complex, like a replica of Changqing Academy, was built on the peak of the mountain. This place was a huge platform. The Kun Peng Boat stopped at the square in front of the mountain gate. ¡°Get down!¡± Qing Zhongze ordered. He leaped up and took the lead. wuxiaworld.site Yu Jing Lei followed closely behind and waited for the others to come down. Qing Zhongze put away the Kun Peng Boat and began to lecture the people standing in front of him. In the dark. Zhang Ronghua found it strange. Secret hideout? Wasn¡¯t it one of the four remaining Holy Lands of the Dragon Slaying Alliance? It seemed that he could only make a move. He sneaked underground and silently reached the bottom of the Qing Zhong Ze. A sneak attack was definitely not fair and square. If it could be dealt with in one strike, it would definitely not be dealt with a second time. He took out the Primal Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. With the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique covering it, he did not have to worry about being discovered. His soul power, Swallowing True Origin, and supreme physical body divine power erupted. He executed the seventh move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, Promise. His attack was increased by 63 times. He tore through the space and slashed fiercely. On the ground. Qing Zhongze was currently in the middle of a speech, planning his future development. He had given the Evergreen Sacred Land a new name, and its purpose was to rebel against the Grand Xia and kill that old dog, the Xia Emperor. For some reason, a sense of fatal danger appeared in his heart, and he instinctively wanted to dodge. In terms of speed, no one was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s match. Even a Heavenly Dao realm expert would have a hard time. Where could he hide if he schemed against her? The sword light was hidden within the sword and rushed out of the ground, cutting him in half. A strange scene occurred. There was no blood, and the two pieces of the black doll fell to the ground. In a flash of azure light, they appeared 1,000 feet away, revealing his figure. Looking at this item. Zhang Ronghua had seen a lot of things and recognized it. This was a ¡°Substitute Doll¡±, refined by an ancient blacksmith with a supreme sacred object. After refining it, it would be placed in the body to nourish it. At critical times, it would be equivalent to a second life. He reacted quickly. Although Qing Zhongze had escaped, Yu Jinglei was still at the side. The Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword slashed down horizontally. Even someone as strong as Yu Jinglei could not react in time. He really did not expect that someone was following behind him and even infiltrated this secret stronghold. They even found their way below and watched helplessly as the Spiritual Treasure of Law fell. ¡°No!¡± At the last moment of his death, Yu Jing Lei¡¯s face was filled with despair. Just as he said one word, the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword fell and split him in half. He quickly grabbed the Sumeru Bag that he had dropped. The sword light danced once again and had already attacked. This time, it no longer concealed the phenomenon. A supreme phenomenon appeared, and the spiritual light of the two great laws soared into the sky, slashing towards the people on the square. ¡°Thief, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take him down together!¡± Dozens of angry roars came from the crowd. Those who felt that their cultivation was passable and could do it themselves used their spiritual treasures, while those who did not used their spiritual treasures to activate their Righteousness Qi and divine arts. They all attacked. There was more than one mighty figure among them, but none of them had reached Divine heaven level ten, not even level nine. No matter how many of them there were, they were still no match for Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sword strike with his nomological spiritual treasure, the power of the soul, the True Origin Swallowing, and the supreme physical strength. Wherever the sword light passed, it would destroy everything. No matter what was in front of them, it would break everything and fall on their bodies. With just one attack, these people were heavily injured and lost the ability to fight. Even the vast majority of the people on the side were caught in the crossfire. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t kill them. These people were the elites of Changqing Academy, and their True Qi was very pure. After devouring them, he might be able to improve further. Qing Zhongze¡¯s expression was very ugly. First, he had suffered a lot from Emperor Xia. He had no choice but to give up on Changqing Academy and his public foundation and go into the dark. He had racked his brains to escape from Great Xia. He thought that everything was over, but he did not expect to be targeted. The suppressed anger exploded.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡± He took out the creation spirit treasure, the Mystic Ice Divine Spear, and his speed exploded to the limit. He used the Nirvana Spear Technique and stabbed out with the sky-blue spear. With a full-power strike, it was a sure-kill attack as it stabbed towards the black-robed man¡¯s head. Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry to use the Thunder God Source. He wanted to test the gap between himself and the peak stage of the Divine Heaven Realm. While he was on the safe side, he took out the World Cleansing White Lotus and the Mountain River Map. One floated above his head and the other below his feet. The Black Yellow Qi Chaos Battle Armor appeared under his black robe. wuxiaworld.site.co Together with the Chaos Celestial Body, he activated all four defenses. He activated the Devouring nomological law and the ultimate nomological law in the sword and slashed out with all his might. Clang! The sword and spear collided, and destructive airwaves rushed in all directions. Zhang Ronghua had already used his soul power, Sky-swallowing True Essence, and physical strength. He also used the Chaos Heaven-swallowing Holy Sword, but he was still far from being able to do it. He was forced back for more than a thousand feet before he stopped. A powerful force came from the sword, but after being weakened by four layers of defense, it landed on his body. There was almost no damage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Zhongze¡¯s eyes narrowed. He recognized the Mountain River Map and the Black Yellow Chaos Armor. The former was from the Shang Dynasty, while the latter was the crown prince. Both treasures ended up in Xia Hou¡¯s hands. He shouted,¡± You are Zhang Ronghua!¡± When he took them out, he knew that he would be exposed. Chapter 1571 Chapter 1571: Doomsday in Qingzhong Marsh Chapter 1571: Doomsday in Qingzhong Marsh Zhang Ronghua took off the Deity Mask and put away his black robe, revealing his original appearance.¡± It¡¯s just as I guessed. You¡¯re the ruler of the Dragon Slaying Alliance.¡± ¡°The Xia Emperor, that idiot!¡± Qing Zhongze cursed. ¡°He was on guard against this Palace Master at all times, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be fooled by you. He hid it so deeply and had such a big scheme. When that day comes, his intestines will turn green with regret.¡± He shook his head in denial. ¡°No! After tonight, you will no longer exist in this world.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Not bad!¡± At this point, Qing Zhongze was no longer afraid of the secret being exposed. It didn¡¯t matter even if he said it. The people below were all his own people. Sooner or later, they would know that Zhang Ronghua would also die. wuxiaworld.site ¡± I¡¯m the Holy Lord of the Eternal Sacred Land and the number one alliance leader of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance!¡± ¡± Why?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again,¡± Why did the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land secretly prepare for hundreds of years to refine the heart blood of the Ancient Blood Spirit?¡± ¡°Did you really kill him?¡± Qing Zhongze reacted quickly. ¡°I killed them all, including the Ancient Reflectingmoons Sect. I also killed Master God-Diviner and Wen Daowen.¡± Qing Zhongze had received a message the moment the Heaven Piercing Holy Land was destroyed. Zhang Ronghua had led Jiu Xuanji and the others away. It was a highly confidential matter. Even if it was exposed later, they only thought about the destruction of Tiangang Sect and Disha Sect. wuxiaworld.site.c0 It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought of destroying the former, but the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land was hidden very deeply. Very few people had come out, and not many people knew about it. They were still hidden in the outside world, so they rejected this guess. Looking at it now, it was too ridiculous. He understood everything that he did not understand. Almost half of the plan that he had plotted for many years was destroyed in his hands. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± ¡°What is the purpose of refining the heart blood of the Ancient Blood Spirit?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You still have it?¡±Qing Zhongze asked. ¡°If I don¡¯t take you down, you won¡¯t tell me.¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked. He took out the Thunder God Source and performed the incantation. He poured his soul power and Sky-Swallowing True Essence into it. Weng! Seventy-two streaks of Rule Force moved. With this place as the center, countless purple lightning bolts appeared between heaven and earth. Each bolt was as thick as a bucket, densely packed, and endless. It was as if the world was about to be destroyed. Even the extreme aura emitted by the Primal Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword was suppressed, controlling the lightning to strike down. Qing Zhongze¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to dodge, but he found that he had been locked onto. There was no way out. He had no other choice but to resist. He was also a ruthless person. He took out a defensive spirit treasure to protect himself, followed by a talisman. He used all the methods he could use. He mobilized all his true essence and poured it into the Mystic Ice Divine Spear. He didn¡¯t care about his origin being injured as he stabbed at the countless lightning bolts. Boom! Boom! Thunder roared and destroyed everything. In front of absolute power, any resistance was superfluous and was broken in an instant. The long spear fell and sank hundreds of feet into the ground. The thunder dragon bombarded Qing Zhongze¡¯s body and broke all defenses. The spiritual treasures and spiritual talismans were instantly destroyed as if they didn¡¯t exist, causing him to be heavily injured. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t feel good either. He didn¡¯t expect the Thunder God Source to be so powerful and a big eater. This attack had almost sucked his soul power and Sky-swallowing True Essence dry. Fortunately, he still had the power of his body. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Qing Zhongze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pressed his palm on the top of his head and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture. He devoured his cultivation and essence. He left a breath behind and then used the Soul Catching Gourd to take away his soul. Looking down at the disciples of the Evergreen Academy, he raised his hand and formed a huge black hole. A supreme suction force spread out and fell on everyone¡¯s body, devouring their cultivation. Chapter 1572 Chapter 1572: Sealing Chapter 1572: Sealing Despair, roarsaEUR|They intertwined and spread out. No matter how the disciples of Changqing Academy struggled, they could not break free from the golden light and the suction force of the black hole vortex, including the Grand Scholar, the Vice Principal, and the other higher-ups. The scene was spectacular. All kinds of spiritual light and Righteousness Qi rushed out of these people¡¯s bodies, forming hundreds of light beams that entered Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. A few minutes later. He retracted his palm and looked at the corpse below. With a tap of his finger, the Heaven-Burning Hellfire rushed out and transformed into a thousand feet tall general that enveloped them. In an instant, they were burned into nothingness and completely evaporated from the world. He grabbed at the air and collected the Sumeru Pouches, the Mystic Ice Divine Spear, and the Numinous Treasure Fragments. He glanced around to make sure that he did not miss anything. He put away the Thunder God Source, the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, and the others. He took out his black robe and changed back into his previous appearance. With a flash, he left this grotto-heaven. He sealed it into a baby¡¯s fist with the sealing divine technique and put it in his arms. wuxiaworld.site He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart to the limit and rushed to the capital. As he rushed, he circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to recover the consumed true essence. When he recovered, he circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to recover his soul poweraEUR| In the royal study. The Xia Emperor sat on the main seat, while the three dukes, the five Pavilion Elders, Su Qiutang, and Sui Anyuan sat on chairs. After arriving, he had specially ordered Wei Shang to get someone to bring them over. This division of benefits was very large, and it was far from being discussed in a short time. The three dukes and Su Qiutang didn¡¯t mind, but the five Pavilion Elders, Sui Anyuan, and the others were getting on in years. It was inevitable that they would feel uncomfortable after standing for a long time, which was why this scene happened. It had been almost two hours since everyone had arrived, but there was still no conclusion to the discussion. As soon as the Xia Emperor finished speaking, Pei Caicai was the first to speak. Everyone present was the decision-maker of Great Xia. With just a slight stomp of his foot, the entire world would be shaken. There was no need to play the official fan game. Just speaking the truth was equivalent to speaking the truth. Zhang Ronghua was the only one who had managed to topple Green Cloud Peak and eradicate the power of Changqing Academy. They had to take the lion¡¯s share. .co He had used the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and other important positions in exchange for Qing Lin¡¯s promotion to the position of Minister of Revenue. Other than the Minister of War Xu Shidao, almost everyone present was from the opposing faction, especially Su Qiutang and the three dukes. Their hatred was deeper, and they wanted to reject Zhang Ronghua immediately to stop him from rising. Among them, Taibao was the most powerful. He had been killed by Zhang Ronghua some time ago and was even seriously injured. He had not recovered yet, and he had consumed countless spirit herbs and pills. Now that he had the opportunity to take revenge, he naturally would not be soft-hearted. As soon as the meeting began, it became heated. Pei Cai was arguing with everyone. No matter what you say, I will stick to my opinion. If you don¡¯t agree, then we will flip the table. If we don¡¯t get the big share of the ¡®things¡¯, no one will get anything else. Of course. The Xia Emperor could forcefully give the order, but if he did so, the capital, as well as the prefectures, counties, and counties below, would definitely become even more chaotic. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of causing a commotion in Great Xia, he could give it a try! The array in the hall had already been activated, including the barrier, to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping. Wei Shang also passed down the Emperor¡¯s order that no one was allowed to disturb him. In the end, everyone was really at their wit¡¯s end. They wished they could kick Pei Caihua to death and fell into a stalemate. Xu Shidao spoke at this time. He did not express his position explicitly, but the meaning in his words was very clear. Although Zhang Ronghua had not been promoted to the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel for long, rules were meant to be broken. In front of absolute power, anything could be given up. Grand Secretary Cui expressed his agreement. Why did he wait until now to speak? If he had done so at the first moment, everyone present would have guessed that he had already compromised. That would have ruined Green Kirin¡¯s plan, resulting in the scene before him. Because he guessed that with Xu Shidao¡¯s character, he would not sit idly by. Their ¡®compromise¡¯caused the others to remain silent for a long time before they agreed. There was nothing he could do if he did not agree, unless he did not want to divide up this feast of benefits. If that was the case, it would not be in line with his own interests. Su Qiutang and Taibao said. Zhang Ronghua could be promoted to the Minister of Revenue, but he had to give up a huge ¡± benefit.¡± Pei Caihua had no objections to this. They had discussed it before they came. As long as Qing Lin took this position, it would be worth it even if he had to give in. In this way, his position as the leader of the new faction would be more stable, which would be more beneficial to the development of the faction. After setting the tone, the next ¡°division¡± became very simple. All the officials of Changqing Academy, from the capital to the counties, were investigated to the death. Officials were afraid of being investigated. None of them were clean. The slightest detail was magnified. They were killed and exiled without mercy. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s position as the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel was taken over by Emperor Xia¡¯s people. No one was willing to take over the position of the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue. After all, he was an official under Xia Hou, and he was from an opposing faction. He would be taken care of every second. Rather than sacrificing his own interests to snatch the position, it would be better to exchange it for another position. It would be a buy one get one free. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the position of assistant minister would fall into Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s hands. She looked ugly on the surface, but she was overjoyed on the inside. Their faction had already compromised, and He Wenxuan had withdrawn from the fight for the position of cabinet elder. The irreconcilable conflict between the two factions no longer existed, and their own people would be officials under him. They would do their job well and would not have to worry about being punished. Chapter 1573 Chapter 1573: Sealing (2) Chapter 1573: Sealing (2) The others also received a lot. Some of the county governor and county magistrate positions were held back by Pei Caihua. When the discussion was over, everyone was very satisfied. They all felt that their factions had profited. When Wei Shang closed the array and retracted the barrier. There was a knock on the palace door. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. He had gone out for a while. When he came back in, his expression was very ugly. He leaned close to the Emperor¡¯s ear and said, The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He could tell with a single glance that the situation had changed. He immediately ordered the four departments to head to Changqing Academy and break through the palace¡¯s protective array. Anyone who dared to resist would be captured. wuxiaworld.site Then, he ordered people to lock down the capital to prevent their people from escaping. The matter that had just been discussed was immediately carried out. Everyone present knew the seriousness of the matter. Now that they wanted to split the profits, they had to contribute. They immediately expressed their full cooperation and captured all the officials of Changqing Academy. Regardless of whether they were wrong or not, they had to capture them first. Great Xia¡¯s huge machine was once again operating at high speed. They split up and began to capture people. At this moment. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua had already returned to the manor. He had yet to sit down when Murong An rushed over. His expression was anxious.¡± Lord Marquis, something big has happened.¡± He quickly explained the matter. Zhang Ronghua was speechless. They had actually discussed this matter for so long. If he hadn¡¯t intervened, Qing Zhongze and the others would have escaped long ago. The imperial court had only obtained an empty shell. Fortunately, the inheritance of Changqing Academy, including countless years of accumulation, had all fallen into his hands. Now, there was only a little left. Ji Zhongming and the others had not left with them. They had been abandoned and were not Qing Zhongze¡¯s people. Their foundation was solid, their cultivation was solid, and their talents were not bad. There was no lack of strong people among them. As long as they ¡± ate ¡± Ji Zhongming and the others, the Zhantian Academy would welcome an explosive growth. After a period of accumulation, they would be able to establish the Academy, which would be a great help. ¡°Have you informed Xu Xirou?¡±he asked. ¡± The Palace Master has already sent someone to inform them,¡± Murong An said.¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, she should be heading over with the Heaven Battling Academy under Zhang Yuanxiao¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua called out and rushed over in the Tianji carriage. Changqing Academy. The four major departments had gathered. The four people in the lead were Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, Hun Qingzhu, and Ning Yichen. The experts had gathered and surrounded this place so tightly that not even water could pass through. In addition to them, the three dukes, the Su family, and the Sui family also sent people over. They all wanted to take a share of the feast. ¡°Break the formation!¡± Jiu Xuanji ordered. The people from the four departments rushed forward. At this time, Xu Xirou had also arrived with the people from the Heaven Battling Academy. She glanced around and stood behind Jiu Xuanji. With so many people gathered, even the Heaven Ascension Array was not enough. It did not last long before it was forcefully broken. Everyone was about to enter. Zhang Ronghua rode the Heaven Fate Chariot over. Seeing him appear, everyone present subconsciously panicked. They bowed and took the lead to enter Changqing Academy. When the Palace-protecting Formation was attacked, Ji Zhongming and the others had sensed it. They endured their injuries and waited at the door. When they saw them coming, the leader, Xia Hou, hurriedly bowed and quickly explained the matter. He still had to do what he had to do. Zhang Rong Hua hurriedly led his team to Qing Zhong Ze¡¯s palace, only to see ruins. After a while. Everyone stopped in the square. ¡± Report the situation here to His Majesty immediately!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Please issue an order to arrest Qing Zhongze!¡± Her gaze fell on Ji Zhongming. ¡°Changqing Academy no longer exists. What are your plans for the future?¡± Xu Xirou was very observant. She walked up from behind and said,¡± Mr. Ji, gentlemen, senior brothers, and junior brothers, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join the Zhantian Academy. Although it¡¯s just established, it¡¯s developing very well. There¡¯s no fighting and scheming. You can cultivate and study in peace. You don¡¯t have to worry about the subsequent techniques. We have everything that Changqing Academy has!¡± Xia Hou was the Chancellor of the Heaven Battling Academy. He had emptied all of the former¡¯s inheritance, which must have been given to Xu Xirou. With his power and protection, there was no need to worry about other forces taking revenge. The others wanted to stop or snatch it, but they didn¡¯t have the courage. Ji Zhongming knew that this was the best choice, but this was not something he could decide on his own. He asked for everyone¡¯s opinion, but he could not explain the pros and cons. With so many people watching, it would be very disadvantageous for them if it reached the Emperor¡¯s ears. It could only depend on their own choices. No one who could enter the academy was stupid. Soon, he made his choice and joined the Zhantian Academy. When they expressed their stance, Ji Zhongming took a step forward. The rules could not be broken. He bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Chancellor, Principal!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and gave a few instructions. He left the follow-up matters to Xu Xirou and drove her back to the mansion in the Heaven Fate Chariot. Firstly, he had already obtained the greatest benefits. If he acted again, it would attract the suspicion of Emperor Xia. Secondly, he had to personally investigate everything. What was the use of having subordinates? Thirdly, he had to digest the inheritance of Changqing Academy. Back at the residence. There was still some time before daybreak, and such a huge commotion could not be hidden. After Ji Xueyan heard about it, she rushed over immediately. She arrived almost right after he left. In the hall. Zhang Ronghua closed the door behind him. He walked over to Yiren and lifted her up. He sat her on his lap and put his hand around her waist. He stopped on her stomach and asked,¡± Do you know everything?¡± ¡°How could you not know such a big thing?¡±Ji Xueyan turned her head and rolled her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked again. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡± From now on, there will be no more Changqing Academy in the world. Qing Zhongze and the others have been exterminated, and the accumulated wealth has fallen into my hands. About a quarter of the people led by Ji Zhongming have joined the Heaven Battling Academy. If nothing goes wrong, they will be promoted to the Minister of Revenue after the morning court.¡± Chapter 1574 Chapter 1574: Sealing (3) Chapter 1574: Sealing (3) The lover said it lightly, but the danger was obvious. A slight carelessness would lead to eternal damnation. She reached out with her jade-like hands, cupped his face, and kissed him. Zhang Ronghua responded enthusiastically and only separated after a long time. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Ji Xueyan. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for you,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± It¡¯s not ready yet. I¡¯ll give you a surprise when it¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Xueyan tilted her head and asked curiously. ¡°Allow me to keep you in suspense.¡± ¡± A gift prepared by you must be very valuable. I look forward to that day.¡± Ji Xueyan took the initiative to move closer to Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ear. She breathed out a deep breath. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co At the same time, her jade-like hands became restless. They were like soft and boneless snakes. Ji Xueyan said,¡± I, I want it.¡± Xia Fei¡¯s cheeks were like the sunset that dyed the sky red, reflecting a beautiful scene, seductive and alluring. It was indeed difficult for her to say this. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed with a smile. He carried her into the inner room. Although he couldn¡¯t get the Chastity Sand, there were many things he could do. Seeing that there was still a while before the court session, Yiren left. Looking at the torn clothes on the ground, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled up. He was very proud and felt a sense of accomplishment. Some things could not be measured by money and treasures. He went out for a while. He returned the Thunder God Source to Uncle Shi and returned. He entered the Kun Peng grotto-heaven. Zhang Ronghua stood beside the spirit spring and looked at the Spacetime Pearl at the bottom of the water. He was looking forward to seeing it come out. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out all the spirit herbs and pills that Changqing Academy had accumulated over the years. It was almost endless. The moment it appeared, just the medicinal fragrance and pill fragrance formed a solid substance, forming a storm ocean. Weng! The Space-Time Bead shook violently and released a terrifying suction force. Like a snake swallowing a whale, it instantly swallowed them. Tens of thousands of nomological spiritual light bloomed, displaying a supreme phenomenon. In the midst of the confusion, a river was flowing rapidly. It gave off an ancient aura, and the power of time and space fused together to form every drop of water. In front of it, everything in the world paled in comparison. No matter what it was, it lost its luster and reigned supreme. ¡± The River of Time and Space!¡± Zhang Ronghua said excitedly. He was very knowledgeable and had read many ancient books. Just like the River of Fate, the River of Spacetime was equally mysterious and powerful. It was said that as long as one¡¯s cultivation was sufficient, one could deduce the past and future from the river of time and space no matter when and where. A flash in the pan. In less than a breath, the supreme phenomenon disappeared as if it had never appeared. The spirit medicines and pills that Changqing Academy had accumulated for countless years were all digested by the Spacetime Pearl. The power of the two great laws that were emitted was like the sun soaring into the sky, but it was still a little bit away from being born. ¡°Not enough?¡± Zhang Ronghua revealed a bitter expression. It was indeed worthy of being the combination of time and space laws. From the time he obtained the Space-time Pearl until now, in order to make it appear earlier, he had almost exhausted his foundation, including everything he obtained, but he did not expect it to still not work. The only good news was that the Space-Time Bead would be born again after one more time. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. With a flash of golden light, he left the Kun Peng grotto-heaven and stopped in his bedroom. He sat on the bed. He formed a seal with his hands and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to refine the huge cultivation and flesh essence in his body. Everyone, including Qing Zhongze, had been devoured. Even though most of them had low cultivation levels, their quality was very high. There was no lack of higher-beings among them who refined the impurities and absorbed them. Golden light bloomed and surrounded him. Even though he had consumed a lot of energy, he still needed to break through to the peak of the Sealed Sky Realm. After failing to break through to the Divine Sky Realm, he was only half a step away from becoming a mighty martial artist. He took out the Mystic Ice Divine Spear, the Boundary Plate, and the other Spiritual Treasures, as well as the Spiritual Treasure Fragments. Including the former, he had a total of three Creation Spiritual Treasures, which he could not use. He could use them for cultivation. He swallowed them with his Chaotic Celestial Body and refined them with the Chaotic Tempering Art. With their help, his physical body reached the height of martial arts, and he was also at the half-step Divine Heaven Realm. He opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. He shook his head helplessly.¡± Although there are many benefits to accumulating strength in battle, it¡¯s very difficult to break through.¡± He got off the bed and called Zheng Qingyu over. ¡°Master, do you have any instructions?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out a Great Sumeru Bag and handed it over. It contained the inheritance of Changqing Academy, many materials, spiritual items, and so on. Some of the materials were useful to him, so he placed them in the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Give it to Zheng Yi,¡±he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied respectfully. Looking at the sky outside, it was already time for court. ¡°Help me wash up,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Fifteen minutes later. Zhang Ronghua arrived at the front courtyard. Uncle Shi stood beside the carriage. With the Black Tortoise spirit technique covering him, he couldn¡¯t see that Zhang Ronghua had already broken through. She didn¡¯t rush up and stopped beside him. ¡°A half-step Divine Sky Realm expert,¡±Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. Uncle Shi smiled amiably. He had guessed it. With the vast accumulation of knowledge in Changqing Academy, it was not strange for him to break through. He asked,¡± Do you still remember what I told you last time?¡± ¡°You said that when I break through to the pinnacle of the Sealed Sky State, you will give me a big gift.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Uncle Shi admitted and kept them in suspense. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s related to martial arts,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi admitted. ¡± With your current strength, even a peak Divine Heaven realm expert won¡¯t be able to do anything to you unless you¡¯re at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Once your martial arts and physical body improve once again, coupled with your terrifying foundation, even they, with the help of the nomological Numinous treasure, won¡¯t be able to stop you. .co If your Soul Master advances to the mid-stage God realm, they won¡¯t be your match unless supreme experts like us take action.¡± Chapter 1575 Chapter 1575: Sealing (4) Chapter 1575: Sealing (4) He looked at the sky and his gaze seemed to pierce through space to land on the Outer Realm. ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. When your matter is resolved and your last wish is fulfilled, you can take revenge in peace!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not try to persuade him. A debt of blood must be repaid with blood. He also did not ask Uncle Shi to wait for him to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm before going over. After spending so much time together, he understood each other very well. He knew each other¡¯s personalities. There were some things that could be persuaded, but there were some that could not. ¡°After the court session ends, go to the Fate Academy and read through their legacies,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Remember it first, then return to the residence.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He got into the carriage. Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards the Imperial Palace. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co When he arrived, some of the more well-informed people received the news first. .co When they saw Xia Hou, they greeted him warmly. Their attitudes were even more enthusiastic than before. They all knew that he was going to be promoted to the Ministry of Revenue and take over the position of Green Cloud Peak. After a while. Entering the main hall from the Purple Extreme Gate and standing in the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s line, he looked down at his nose and mouth, as if he had returned to the first time he went to court to fish in the water. He ignored the strange gazes of the people around him and stood quietly. After a while, the civil and military officials arrived, including the three dukes. They looked at them and then looked away. Footsteps sounded from behind. The Crown Prince supported the Xia Emperor as he walked over. When he sat down, Wei Shang took a step forward and took out the imperial edict to announce the appointment. The first to be affected was Zhang Ronghua, who was transferred to the Ministry of Revenue as Minister. Then, there were others, and many people were involved. His expression did not change. Zhang Ronghua sighed in his heart. After struggling for so long, he finally got what he wanted and became one of the six ministers. After the reward, the court session ended. After the Xia Emperor left, the three dukes and the others left with dark expressions. Pei Caicai walked over, smiled, and patted his shoulders twice. Everything was said without words, and it was not convenient to say anything more. He took the initiative to leave. Next, Chen You Cai, Xu Xing, Ding Yi and the others congratulated him one by one. Leaving the Purple Extreme Hall, he walked towards the Ministry of Revenue. Over here. The office hall was already prepared. It was new and faced south. Not long after they sat down, the new Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Bao Yong, and Chu Chenping rushed over to report on the work. Before they came, Grand Secretary Cui had warned them that as the backbone of their faction, they knew a lot of secrets, including the ¡®compromise¡¯of their faction. Grand Elder Cui wished them well. When they arrived, they would follow Xia Hou¡¯s lead and do their best. They would not play any tricks and just do as he said. If it was someone else, the two of them would naturally not agree. However, this person was Zhang Ronghua. He had risen from the bottom and climbed to his current position as a military official with his own abilities. His abilities and methods were all outstanding. It was not unfair to admit defeat in front of such a person. Zhang Ronghua was not surprised. It would be strange if they did not come. After chatting for a while, he was very satisfied with their performance and told them to work in peace. Then, he met Zhao Zizhong. He was a man left behind by Tie Changlin. The latter had previously served in the Ministry of Revenue and had left behind some subordinates. They were now suitable for use. Their official positions were not high and were in the middle, but it was better than nothing. He asked them to keep an eye on the Ministry of Revenue and report to him immediately if anything unusual happened. In this way, even if he wasn¡¯t here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything from his eyes. After he left and went to the warehouse to read the dossier, he had to admit that the ability of the Green Cloud Peak was not bad. They managed the Ministry of Revenue in an orderly manner, saving him a lot of trouble. After settling the matters here, he sent someone to tell Bao Yong that he would be leaving the daily matters to him. If there was any important matter, he would report it to him immediately. There was no need to worry about the Ministry of Official Personnel Personnel. Su Wen Zhang might not have been promoted this time, but he was still a servant. After Su Ming and him, he would be as stable as Mount Tai. The main thing was that if he did not make any mistakes, even if someone made a move against him, he would at most be sidelined. There would be no other danger. If they really dared to push their luck, a piece of official document could block the funds of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. Without money, it would be difficult to move. It would not be long before the middle and low-level personnel would be anxious and force them to stop. In other words, with the Ministry of Revenue in control of Great Xia¡¯s finances, no one could withstand a soft knife stabbing them! As for the official assessment, he had already achieved his goal. The people that Evergreen Academy and Grand Secretary Cui wanted to eliminate were all in progress. There was no need to worry about the rest. After leaving the Vermilion Bird Sect, he sat on the Heaven Fate Chariot and rushed towards Destiny Academy. When they arrived, they first met the old master and explained their intentions. After a while, Dao Jiuyue came under orders and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Take Qing Lin to the Sutra Library.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dao Jiuyue was not surprised. He had known about Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling long ago. With his love of reading, this day would come sooner or later. The two of them left and walked towards the Sutra Depository. ¡°Congratulations!¡±Dao Jiuyue congratulated. He then took control of the Ministry of Revenue and became the most powerful man in Great Xia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± ¡°There is nothing in this world that is easy to obtain.¡± Dao Jiuyue asked again. ¡°When will you enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?¡± Zhang Ronghua rolled his eyes at her. You want to enter?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Dao Jiuyue was very serious. ¡± It¡¯s impossible for others to do it in their entire lives. But it¡¯s different for you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to your current promotion speed, it won¡¯t be long before you become a cabinet elder.¡± ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°When will His Majesty issue an edict to set the marriage between Mingyue and Xu Xing?¡±Dao Jiuyue smiled and asked again. ¡± His Majesty¡¯s promise last time was delayed for so long. This time, I¡¯m promoted. If nothing goes wrong, there will be good news in the palace in the afternoon.¡± Chapter 1576 Chapter 1576: Sealing (5) Chapter 1576: Sealing (5) There were many things involved, and it was also very complicated. Dao Jiuyue did not ask further. She said,¡± I really envy them. All of them have found their Mr. Right. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still single.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be the Palace Master¡¯s woman.¡±Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°Humph!¡± Dao Jiuyue snorted in annoyance and raised his fist in a threatening manner. It was as if he was saying that he might be the Minister of Revenue and the son-in-law of Fate Academy, but he would beat him up. retorted. ¡± I didn¡¯t feel anything when I had them as my companions in the past, but now that I look at it, it¡¯s either an engagement or on the way to an engagement. It¡¯s as if something¡¯s missing. I feel that life isn¡¯t perfect.¡± He added. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 ¡°If you want to be my man, you have to at least have something unique. You don¡¯t have to be outstanding, but at least you can¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have high requirements,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. As he spoke, he arrived at the Sutra Depository and stopped in the hall on the first floor. ¡± I won¡¯t accompany you,¡± Dao Jiuyue said.¡± Otherwise, Hongling will be jealous.¡± ¡°You have something to do first.¡± After she left, Zhang Ronghua used the most stupid method to walk to the first row of bookshelves. He took the first book and restrained the phenomenon. He used his Spiritual Clear Eyes to forcefully record it. Although it was slow, it was better than not being discovered by others. If notaEUR| Sweeping out his soul power, he could quickly memorize the books no matter how many books there were. An hour later. After walking out of the Sutra Depository, he had already memorized the legacy of Fate Academy. He said goodbye to the teacher and left. Back at the residence. They entered the hall and waited while drinking tea. Soon, Uncle Shi parked the car and returned, closing the door behind him. Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of Eastern Sea Ten Thousand Spirit Tea and handed it over. ¡°I¡¯m still used to drinking plain water,¡± Uncle Shi sighed after tasting it. He took out a golden jade box with a talisman sealed on it. ¡°Of course, your skills are extraordinary,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. He took off the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the jade box. A drop of purple liquid the size of an egg floated in the air. Multicolored light circulated around it, and it gave off a heart-palpitating lightning power. It slowly rotated, and a tyrannical power spread out, bringing with it a supreme pressure. Even with his terrifying knowledge, he could not recognize what it was. ¡°Not bad.¡± Uncle Shi admitted. he introduced. ¡± It¡¯s called the Thunder Divine Source Companion Fluid, or the Divine Source Companion Fluid for short. The more power of laws the Divine Source contains, the more Divine Source Companion Fluid it will be. It¡¯s extremely pure and is a sacred item for cultivation. There are a total of six drops. After so many years, there¡¯s only one drop left. After refining it, it¡¯ll be enough for you to make a breakthrough in your martial arts and physical body.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Uncle Shi stood up. He stood up. Zhang Ronghua entered the room and took off his shoes. He sat on the bed and looked at the Divine Source Companion Fluid in his hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. As soon as it entered his stomach, it turned into a powerful force. It was as if countless bolts of lightning were swimming around. It seemed to be destroying him from the inside out. ¡°So strong! If one didn¡¯t cultivate their physical body, even ordinary Divine Sky Realm experts might not be able to withstand it.¡± No wonder Uncle Shi dared to say that it could allow his martial arts and physical body to break through to the Divine Heaven Realm. He focused on refining it. With every minute and second that passed, the aura emitted by the two of them would increase by one pointaEUR| In the outside world. Just as Zhang Ronghua had guessed, Emperor Xia had delayed for several days before finally issuing an edict to the Ministry of Rites to prepare for the engagement with Xu Xing. The rules were very complicated, and there was no way to skip them even if he wanted to. The latter was happy. Although he couldn¡¯t come over to discuss trivial matters with the people in the palace, he sent the chief butler to report the good news. In the room. As Zhang Ronghua refined the last bit of Divine Source Companion Fluid, not only did his martial arts and physical body break through to the Divine Heaven Realm, but they were also completely stabilized. He was not far from the second tier, and he would be able to break through the bottleneck after some more training. ¡± I¡¯m invincible below the half-step Heavenly Dao realm!¡± he said with a smile. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu knocked on the door.¡± Lord Xu has sent someone.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. .C0 Zheng Qingyu pushed open the door and went into the inner room. She told him what had happened. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Zhang Ronghua got off the bed and walked outside. In the courtyard. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡±The Chief Butler hurriedly greeted him. ¡°When is the wedding?¡± ¡°His Majesty specifically instructed that if the eight characters match, it will be on the day of the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Send a message to your master on my behalf. All the thoughts in my heart have been fulfilled!¡± ¡°I will definitely tell you the truth.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Waiting for him to leave. ¡± Master,¡± Zheng Qingyu continued,¡± Zheng Yi has sent news. Li Chengfeng has asked to see the leader of the Light Faction. He will tell us everything once he sees him.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua looked disdainful. ¡°Who does he think he is? A prisoner dares to mention this and that?¡± ¡°Then you want to go over?¡± ¡°Why not? I want to see who gave him the courage!¡± He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light that burrowed into the ground, rushing over there. It arrived almost instantly. When he reappeared, he was already in the Hall of Light. ¡± Master!¡± Zheng Yi was already used to his master¡¯s appearance. He hurriedly stood up and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked as he walked to the main seat. ¡± During this period of time, our subordinates have been interrogating Li Chengfeng. They¡¯ve used all sorts of methods to torture him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They¡¯ve used all the methods they can. Even Chaos God Metal can¡¯t withstand such inhuman torture, let alone humans. Just now, he relented. With his identity, even if he wanted to speak, he would have to see the leader of the organization before he would say anything. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say a word even if he died.¡± Chapter 1577 Chapter 1577: Sealing (6) Chapter 1577: Sealing (6) ¡°You believe me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t believe it!¡± Zheng Yi shook his head. ¡°This is just his excuse to find a way out for himself. He didn¡¯t stop interrogating and only increased the torture.¡± ¡°Bring him up,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi passed down the order. Twenty breaths later, Li Chengfeng was brought up. Compared to when he was first captured, he looked completely different now. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and his blood had dried up and turned black. A thick stench wafted out, stronger than the stench of a toilet. Throwing him to the ground, the two subordinates retreated and closed the door. She stopped in front of him. ¡± I¡¯m here!¡± Zhang Ronghua, who was wearing the mask of the God of Heaven, stepped on Li Chengfeng¡¯s palm and said coldly. ¡°Can you give me a quick death if you tell me?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co If not, you should know the consequences.¡± Li Chengfeng laughed self-deprecatingly. His weak voice sounded again.¡± I was captured. It has been so long, and His Majesty has sent someone to take charge of the situation again. The previous strongholds should have been destroyed, including their contact information. However, I have been in charge of the Primordial Demon God for so many years. With my many years of experience, I have a 20 ¨C 30% chance of success.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡± There are two kinds of strongholds of the Primordial Demon God. The first kind is the rich district. The people who work here are very noble. They are basically middle-high-level and above. The better the place they live in, the higher their status. The second kind is the opposite. They are the people at the bottom of the hierarchy. They do the dirty and tiring work. They have been forced to suppress it many times. Although no one dares to mention it now, they hide it in their hearts and have a lot of opinions. Every once in a while, they will send someone to knock on it to prevent accidents from happening. Their status is very high. As long as we capture him and pry open his mouth, we can wipe out the stronghold of the Primordial Demon God in the Xia Dynasty.¡± ¡°Beijing is so big. Do you think it¡¯s possible to catch someone with this little clue?¡± Li Chengfeng understood this logic. This way, the commotion would be huge. The Primordial Demon God would be the first to receive the news. At that time, he would find a place to hide and be able to deceive everyone. He continued,¡± I will tell you several backup plans prepared by the Primordial Demon God. Try to start from this aspect and see if there are any gains.¡± ¡°Tell me everything, including your previous contact details,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. .co Li Chengfeng wasn¡¯t an idiot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in charge of the branch in Great Xia. He guessed that the other party had used this deduction to find a new way of communication. He didn¡¯t hold back and told them everything. There were a total of thirty-nine types, and they contained a lot of information. There were plants, scenery, animals, and so on. They were all the most inconspicuous things, or they had a very low sense of existence. The supreme talent circulated once again, using them as models to analyze and deduce the similarities. Once, twiceaEUR|It was not until the ninth time that he found a clue. ¡°Do you like to shop?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Out of the 39 methods of communication, one-tenth of them were related to women. The most common ones were hairpins, perfumes, or the word ¡°fragrance¡±. Li Chengfeng said,¡± It has something to do with what happened just now. The people below wanted to change the office environment, but we didn¡¯t allow it, so we proposed to increase the funds. On the surface, it was to spy on intelligence and work, but in fact, the extra money was used on women. They were very careful. They went to the black hook bar and nothing happened. They were afraid that the conflict would escalate and cause serious consequences, so they turned a blind eye and didn¡¯t ask.¡± His eyes widened. ¡°You want to start from this aspect?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try anything we can,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. Li Chengfeng was shocked. Even he had overlooked this point. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to actually notice it. He asked in a trembling voice,¡± You, who are you?¡± He stepped on it again and screamed in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly. He ordered. ¡°Follow this line of investigation and focus on the places where the black hook bars or small hook bars have good goods.¡± ¡°This subordinate will pass down the instructions now!¡± Zheng Yi hurriedly passed down the order. After giving his instructions, he returned. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand, signaling for him to be taken away. Zheng Yi called for two men to take Li Chengfeng away. Wait patiently! .. The people who lived in Happiness Lane in the north of the city were the lowest class of people in the capital. When Zhang Ronghua was the governor of Shangjing, the city had been renovated. The roads were flat, the environment was beautiful, and the city was clean and tidy. It was no longer full of potholes or dirty things. No. 188 was a very auspicious number. It had three entrances and three exits. From the outside, the mansion looked ordinary and no different from the surroundings. The owner¡¯s name was He Gui. In the eyes of the neighbors, he had no children. He was warm-hearted and willing to help others. If anyone was in trouble, as long as he knew or went to ask for help, not only would he not refuse, but he would also help with all his might. In reality. All of this was an illusion. He was a sheep in wolf¡¯s skin. Anyone who ¡± helped ¡± would be targeted. He would be patiently enticed, causing the debt to increase. When it reached a certain level, he would force the other party¡¯s wife to sell herself until the money owed was paid off. Some people wanted to expose his face in front of the neighbors or report him, but no one believed him because of his ¡± good reputation ¡°. When the matter was over and everyone forgot about it, the informants disappeared one after another in various ¡± accidents ¡± and were quietly eliminated by him. In this way, the remaining people would be intimidated, and they could only walk down a path to the end. He Gui knew that pressure alone could not hide it for long. Once most of them were determined, or even risked their lives, the truth would be revealed. He would use silver to open the way for them to earn more money, and then threaten them. With both methods, the problem could be solved. As night fell. The doors of a few houses not far away opened. Several young and beautiful women, who had applied rouge and makeup and dressed up meticulously, rushed towards his residence. They were very fast and looked around from time to time, afraid that they would be seen by the neighbors. They entered from the side door. A plump middle-aged man wearing a long green robe with a harmless smile on his face was He Gui. He had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw that they had arrived, he nodded in satisfaction. He took out the six silver notes he had prepared from his pocket. Each of them was ten taels of silver. He handed one to each of them and said,¡± The guests inside are very distinguished. No matter who is chosen later, please serve them well and make sure they are satisfied.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the guests!¡± The six of them expressed their opinions. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged even if you¡¯re not selected,¡±He Gui said.¡±I¡¯ll give you two taels of silver when we go back.¡± While they were deeply grateful, he greeted them and walked towards the hall. At this point. A man with a rabbit mask was wearing a long black robe and sitting on a chair. His name was Lin Qiang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the people who came in. They were all of different appearances. The most beautiful one was above average, but they all had good figures. Most importantly, they were all good people. Just this alone added a lot of points. Chapter 1578 Chapter 1578: Su Wenzhang¡¯s Death Chapter 1578: Su Wenzhang¡¯s Death He Gui was very careful. In this line of work, one¡¯s eyes were the most important. Otherwise, one would not even know how they died. He even set a rule that no matter who came here to play, they had to wear a mask. If they came with their true appearance, they would not receive them no matter how much money they were given, nor would they arrange for ¡°resources¡±. With these two points, he had been able to survive until now. He was very humble and did not target anyone. As long as he could afford to pay, he would be the boss.¡± We don¡¯t have much time. They are the only ones nearby. If you are not in a hurry to wait for a day, I will arrange something better for you tomorrow night.¡± Lin Qiang¡¯s interest was piqued. He had come here with the intention of giving it a try after being introduced by the people below. He did not expect the result to be so unexpected. It was indeed not bad, especially the taste of a ¡± good man.¡± This was what he liked more. wuxiaworld.site A hoarse and cold voice sounded,¡± Tell me!¡± ¡°She¡¯s from a humble family, comes from a prestigious family, or is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± Lin Qiang shook his head and sighed in his heart. In their line of work, even if they wanted to play, they could not go overboard. Otherwise, if the higher-ups heard about it, they would not have a good ending. ¡°They stay.¡±He pointed at the two young women in the middle. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He Gui replied respectfully. He brought the other four people out of the hall and gave each of them two taels of silver. He let them go back first and entered the hall again. ¡°This way please!¡± He led the way to the backyard. ¡± I¡¯ve spent a lot of money to set up a simple Breath Concealing Formation here. Even if I scream my lungs out, you won¡¯t be able to hear me from outside.¡± He pointed at the tables and chairs. ¡°Although it¡¯s ordinary, it¡¯s all new. Every time a customer uses it, it will be replaced. It includes carpets, bedding, bath buckets, etc. There are also some fruits, wine, and braised vegetables.¡± Lin Qiang did not find it strange. From his expression, it seemed like he had already known about this. He was very generous. He took out a banknote worth five hundred taels and threw it over. He ordered,¡± You are not allowed to step into the backyard before dawn.¡± He Gui hurriedly caught it. Looking at the amount on it, he was excited.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I know the rules!¡± After instructing them to serve him well, he tactfully retreated. Outside. Half a day had passed since the search. No matter how strong the Light was, their influence was no longer what it used to be. With these two clues, it was like finding a needle in a haystack. Even so, no one complained. The rewards for missions personally given by the ¡± God of Heaven ¡± were very generous. If anyone could discover it, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they had reached the heavens in a single step. The best example was Xiao Jiu. It was originally an outer circle member who made a living by selling sesame cakes. It had made enough contributions and was now an inner circle member. It had even met a Heavenly God and cultivated the Divine Demon cultivation technique, the Chaos Heaven Scroll, which included two powerful secret techniques and the supreme sword technique, the Nine Tribulations Sea-overturning Sword Technique. It was said that this sword technique had a total of nine moves, each of which was more powerful than the previous one. Even Heavenly Gods mainly cultivated it. Once they used it, they could shock the world and make ghosts and gods cry. The target that everyone envied had already arrived. With the Hundred Beast Technique and his profound cultivation, he controlled birds, cats, dogs, and rats to help with the search. Silently and quickly. Like a ghost, he shuttled through the darkness. At this moment. A mouse returned and hissed. Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and it picked it up from the ground. He placed it on his shoulder. He used his movement technique and rushed forward. Arriving here, he just happened to see the four of them come out of He Gui¡¯s courtyard and leave separately. He thought to himself, This should be the black hook bar that His Lord is looking for. To be careful, he didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy and rashly go to the courtyard to check. He would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. He looked at the little guy and ordered,¡± Go back now and tell the Lord about the situation here.¡± Ratty nodded heavily. Xiao Jiu patted its head, took out a special ¡°Hundred Beast Pill¡± from its pocket, and handed it over. Rat¡¯s eyes lit up. He swallowed it and left. He found a hidden and high place and used the darkness to monitor the situation in the courtyard. .. In the room. Zhang Ronghua and Zheng Yi sat on the chairs, waiting patiently for the news. At this moment. He sensed that a rat had appeared outside the courtyard. It wanted to sneak in, but it was blocked by the array. It was so anxious that it began to squeak. Unlike ordinary rats, which would leave after hitting the south wall, it squeaked more happily. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He got up from his chair and disappeared. When he reappeared, he stopped beside it. Looking at the rat, it said,¡±I was sent by Xiao Jiu. Let the rat in quickly.¡±. He grabbed at the air, and a powerful suction force pulled it over. ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Xiao Jiu¡¯s side?¡± The rat¡¯s eyes lit up. Ratty didn¡¯t expect someone to understand him. He quickly explained the situation to Xiao Jiu. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He took out a low-grade Earth-tier medicinal pill and handed it over. Rat swallowed it in one bite. Zhang Ronghua then injected a stream of Swallowing True Essence into its body to help dissolve the medicinal power and make it calm. Otherwise, with the power of the Earth-grade medicinal pill, it would explode in an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A Zheng Yi rushed over and looked at the mouse in his master¡¯s hand.¡± Any clues?¡± he asked hurriedly. ¡°Xiao Jiu might have made a contribution.¡± ¡°Call Old Man Xu Wu. We¡¯ll head over now,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi hurriedly accepted the order. Zhang Ronghua used Close, Yet Worlds Apart to bring them to the underground. Chapter 1579 Chapter 1579: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death (2) Chapter 1579: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death (2) In an instant. He appeared beside Xiao Jiu and looked at the three people who had suddenly appeared beside him. He was not surprised. He knew that his master¡¯s divine power was powerful. He came and went without a trace. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Well done,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He handed the rat over. After consuming the Earth-grade medicinal pill, it fell into a deep sleep. When it woke up and completed its transformation, although it could not shed its mortal meridians, the benefits it obtained were not small. He instructed. ¡°When we get back, catch a high-level True Spirit and refine it into a Bloodline Pill.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xiao Jiu was excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In a flash, he appeared in the courtyard. In the lobby. He Gui didn¡¯t rest. He sat on a chair and leisurely drank tea. With a flash of inspiration, he appeared in front of him. Before he could make a move, he was knocked unconscious by Xiao Jiu. He grabbed his clothes and rushed to the backyard. Outside the bedroom. Old Man Xu Wu kicked open the door and broke the Breath Holding Formation inside. He rushed in like lightning and appeared beside the bed. He looked at the three of them and slapped them unconscious. Then, he subdued Lin Qiang and sent all his teeth flying. He held his neck and stopped in the hall. Xiao Jiu came in from outside and threw He Gui on the ground. Lin Qiang appeared calm on the surface, but he was very flustered on the inside. He looked at the four people in front of him. They were all wearing masks, so he could not see their faces clearly. His thoughts spun very quickly, and he guessed the reason why they had appeared here. They had come for him. He Gui alone was not qualified. He was thinking about where the problem was. How could he have been exposed? After thinking for a long time, he still could not understand. ¡°Take him away for interrogation!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Jiu went forward and carried them to the room at the side. Old Man Xu Wu followed. ¡°Master, will he speak?¡± asked Zheng Yi. ¡± They have a deep internal conflict,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Their subordinates have been complaining about their poor treatment. We should be able to pry open this person¡¯s mouth by targeting this.¡± An hour later. Xiao Jiu and the others returned and threw Lin Qiang and He Gui on the ground. It looked miserable, and there was not a single spot that was intact. Xiao Jiu told him the results of the interrogation. Lin Qiang¡¯s code name was ¡± Tian Yi ¡°. They all knew this. The Primordial Demon God was divided into the Dragon Head (Deputy Dragon Head), Desolate, Ancient, Heaven, and Shadow. Ancient and Desolate were the upper echelons, while Sky and Shadow were the lower echelons. The higher one¡¯s status was, the stronger one was, and the higher one¡¯s code name was. His name was Sky One, and he represented all the members of Sky Character, including the members of Shadow Character. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he represented the lower echelons. According to his instructions, they would meet up at Zilin Park before dawn tomorrow, when dawn and darkness intertwined. The difference was at most three minutes. If the person had not arrived, it meant that something had happened to the other party. The first thing to do was to use the backup plan to ensure the safety of the people below (above), and then change the stronghold and contact method. This time, the person who contacted them was called Huang Yi. The original Huang Yi had died in the hands of Zhang Ronghua and the others. The current Huang Yi was brought from the Shang Dynasty by Deputy Chief Sui Huiteng and was personally appointed. Other than that, he also received a piece of news from Lin Qiang. It was news that had suddenly appeared two nights ago. Qing An had colluded with Taiyi Academy and secretly exchanged the Righteous Bone Setting Secret Technique for precious treasures. Sui Huiteng ordered them to spread the news, with the goal of forcing Changqing Academy to rebel and make them fight Emperor Xia. If possible, it would be best to cause internal chaos in Great Xia and use up their strength to buy time for the Shang Dynasty. The Primordial Demon God also found out that Changqing Academy had used the official assessment to deliberately hand over evidence of past crimes committed by officials from Xia Hou¡¯s enemies. Zhang Ronghua had seen it but did not deal with it. If he wanted to use him, he had to see if the person behind him was worthy! One incident had implicated two cases, but both were already closed. ¡°Did you assassinate the envoys of the four countries?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°No!¡± Lin Qiang said weakly. It seemed that his previous speculation was correct. It was done by the darkness. There were so many talents in the Shang Dynasty. It had only been a short time since Li Chengfeng was captured, but the headless Primordial Demon God had recovered under Sui Huiteng¡¯s leadership, stirring up a huge storm. ¡°Do you want to die or live?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°You want me to stabilize Desolate One?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Will you really let me live?¡± Zhang Ronghua deliberately said,¡± Our organization prioritizes profits. This time, someone has spent a lot of money to investigate your whereabouts. The rest is none of our business. After the matter is done, we will reward you heavily. Of course, you have to let go of your mind and let me plant the slave seal. Only then will you be considered a member of our organization.¡± The last point dispelled his misgivings and made others more convinced. ¡°May I ask which organization you are from?¡± asked Lin Qiang. ¡°Darkness!¡± In this way, it could be explained. With their strength, it was not strange for them to find him in Great Xia¡¯s territory. ¡°But, but the injuries on my body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that he was tempted. A golden light shone on his body as the power of the four attributes erupted, healing his injuries from the inside out. After dozens of breaths, Lin Qiang¡¯s injuries were almost healed. From the outside, no one with good eyesight could tell. ¡°This¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Isn¡¯t this too magical?¡± ¡°How can you imagine how powerful our Darkness is?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Lin Qiang felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Right now, he was like a fish on a chopping board. He had no other choice but to do this. He stood up from the ground and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Sir!¡± ¡°Relax your mind!¡± Chapter 1580 Chapter 1580: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Chapter 1580: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Lin Qiang didn¡¯t dare to disobey and did as he was told. Zhang Ronghua used his soul power to plant a slave seal in his head. This way, no matter where he ran to, it would be easy to kill him. ¡°Take him to the room next door to rest,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Jiu replied. She brought him outside. ¡°Master, how should we deal with He Gui?¡±asked Zheng Yi. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s gaze was cold. With the sins he had committed, it would not be enough to die ten times.¡± After Lin Qiang meets Barren One, we will uproot the power he has created. Why bother lighting the sky lamp!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Without wasting any time, Zhang Ronghua stood up from his chair and said,¡±Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±A ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Zheng Yi was puzzled. ¡°Artifact Refining!¡± wuxiaworld.site Old Man Xu Wu asked with his eyes, as if he was saying,¡¯My Lord has so many spiritual treasures, yet he still wants to refine them?¡¯ Zheng Yi didn¡¯t know either, but he was the one who had collected the materials. There were many of them, and they were all very precious. Every single one of them was a treasure. He shook his head and spread out his hands, pretending that he didn¡¯t know either. Inside. Zhang Ronghua was expressionless when he saw two young women who were naked and exposed to the air. He waved his hand and put down the curtain. He turned around and took out the Creation Pill Cauldron from the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. There was also a pile of materials piled up like a small mountain. Ten-thousand-year-old Metal, Chaos Divine Stone, Fire Divine Stone, etc. These were only a small portion of the items. There were two sets in total. One was for Yang Hongling, and the other was for Ji Xueyan. The key to winning them over was also an important part for the two girls to accept each other. He first refined it for Yang Hongling. Last time in the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital, she had said that it would be great if their wedding could be held here. Zhang Ronghua remembered it. With his heaven-defying talent, every place, palace, and detail in the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm was imprinted in his mind. With a flip of his right hand, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and landed under the Creation Pill Cauldron. It instantly heated up, starting from the observation platform. Zhang Ronghua had high requirements for quality and paid great attention to details. He tried his best to restore the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital. The Nine Revolutions Heaven Burning Karmic Fire, even if these materials were very hard, was instantly refined. Liquid appeared in the cauldron, and the seals changed, controlling them to condense into the Full Moon Platform. Outside. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. They stood there and looked over. They happened to see their master refining at a very fast speed. One by one, the ¡®finished products¡¯ flew out of the cauldron and were then put away. The materials that were as tall as a hill were decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very shocked! ¡± Master, have you reached the sixth level of Returning to True in your craftsmanship?¡± Old Man Xu Wu asked in a low voice. Zheng Yi nodded. A Creation Spirit Treasure, Nine Revolutions Flames, sixth-realm artifact refinement techniques, and a God Realm soul master. The combined might of the four was heaven-defying. Piles of materials appeared on the ground. In the blink of an eye, half the night had passed. There was still fifteen minutes until dawn. Zhang Ronghua put away the last ¡± finished product ¡°. He waved his sleeve and put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and the Creation Cauldron at the same time. After nearly a night, only a portion was refined. When all of them were refined, he would then put them together and carve an array formation. After completely fusing them together, he would be able to replicate the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm. The project was huge and could not be completed in a short period of time. He left the bedroom and stopped in the living room. ¡°Bring him here,¡±Zhang Ronghua ordered. Zheng Yi went down for a while. When he came back, Xiao Jiu brought Lin Qiang in. They had already changed into ordinary black robes. He sized it up. After confirming that he had not missed anything, Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± You have already betrayed the Primordial Demon God. The contact methods and strongholds of the Heaven and Shadow characters are all in our hands. Let them know that you will not have a good ending. Follow me, and you will definitely have a place in the upper echelons of the dark in the future.¡± A Lin Qiang knew this. From the moment he spoke, there was no turning back.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡± He got into character very quickly. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Qiang replied. He quickly left, not daring to play any tricks. With the strength of the darkness, they would definitely send someone to follow him. Moreover, he would not be able to discover it. If there was anything strange, he would end up in a miserable state. He rushed towards the agreed place. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Old Man Xu Wu, follow me. I¡¯ll leave this place and the lower levels of the Primordial Demon God to you. We¡¯ll take action in fifteen minutes and eliminate them all.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let anyone off.¡± Zheng Yi accepted the order. wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out!¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Zhang Ronghua brought Old Man Xu Wu underground and used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal his aura as he followed behind Lin Qiang. Very quickly. Lin Qiang arrived at the Purple Forest Park. As usual, he found a place to hide. Then, he took out a face cloth to cover his face and restrained his aura. He was like a poisonous snake waiting quietly. A few minutes later. The darkness dissipated, and the rising sun cut through the sky, illuminating the sky. A black-robed man covered his face, and in a few flashes, he stopped in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Sir!¡± Lin Qiang bowed respectfully. ¡°How is it down there?¡± Desolate One asked. ¡± We don¡¯t have enough funds. Sir, please put in a good word for us and give us more money.¡± Desolate One did not notice anything unusual. His eyes were cold.¡± The funds have been doubled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Lin Qiang lowered his head. He did not dare to breathe too loudly. However, he still argued.¡± The people below said that the Grand Primordium Demon God is everywhere. It will cost a lot to spy on them!¡± ¡°This is the only time. I¡¯m not an exception!¡± Desolate One took out a Sumeru Bag and threw it over. Chapter 1581 Chapter 1581: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Chapter 1581: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Lin Qiang hurriedly caught it. ¡°Xia Shimin¡¯s wedding is coming up. His Excellency has ordered you to find a way to enter the Eastern Palace or the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. If you can do it, the funds will be doubled.¡± Lin Qiang raised his head. His performance was very accurate. He looked like he wanted the silver but was afraid of the Crown Prince and the Grand Tutor. He said awkwardly,¡± This, thisaEUR|!¡± Desolate One said,¡± My lord, you know it¡¯s almost impossible to complete this task. But you still have to try. Do your best. Whether you succeed or not, you will get a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°We will definitely do our best and not disappoint you!¡± Desolate One nodded in satisfaction. wuxiaworld.site He had completed his mission and left quickly. Seeing that he had disappeared, Lin Qiang¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. It was like walking on a tightrope. Once he made a mistake, he would be consigned to eternal damnation. He quickly left and rushed towards He Gui¡¯s courtyard. Underground. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care about Lin Qiang. Zheng Yi was in charge of the other side. When he arrived, there was only one outcome-death! Just because he didn¡¯t kill him didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t kill him. He brought him along and followed Huang Yi towards the stronghold of the Primordial Demon God. Shunyi District, 209. Desolate One was very careful. He observed the surroundings all the way back and only entered the manor after making sure that no one was following him. Underground. The two of them stopped. Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± You sure have guts. Li Chengfeng and the others were caught in the 102nd courtyard last time. wuxiaworld.site.C0 You still dare to play in the dark.¡± Old Man Xu Wu said,¡± Perhaps they think that we¡¯ve already searched and won¡¯t pay attention to this place anymore. Instead of hiding somewhere else and increasing the risk of being exposed, it¡¯s better to hide here. Besides, Shunyi District is very big. As long as we¡¯re careful, we can hide.¡± There was a Qi Restraining Formation in the courtyard to block people¡¯s vision and peeping. Zhang Ronghua used the sealing divine art to break a corner. The situation on the surface clearly appeared in front of him. The defense was very strong. There were a total of dozens of people, and every one of them was a master. Sui Huiteng, the Primordial Demon God¡¯s deputy dragon head, was in the study listening to Desolate One¡¯s report. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of dealing with these people in the courtyard. Leave the two of them to me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Man Xu Wu replied. She entered the courtyard and put him down. Then, she took a step forward and appeared in the study. The battle in the courtyard had already begun. They did not hide. As soon as they appeared, the surrounding people charged at Old Man Xu Wu. Although these people were strong, they were still not enough in front of him. In the room. Before Desolate One could finish speaking, a golden light flashed and he appeared in front of him. He was shocked and instantly understood that Lin Qiang had betrayed the Primordial Demon God. Otherwise, he would not have just returned when someone appeared. Just as he was about to attack, he raised his hand. The power of time erupted from the other party¡¯s body and suppressed his body domineeringly. He struggled desperately but could not break free. It was the same for Sui Huiteng. Although his cultivation was profound and even stronger than Desolate One, against the current Zhang Ronghua, unless a half-step Heavenly Dao realm appeared, no one would be of any use, including mighty figures. Subdue them. Zhang Ronghua walked over to the desk. There were some documents on it. He picked them up and smiled in satisfaction. The expenses of the Primordial Demon God¡¯s stronghold were recorded on them. His gaze fell on the Sumeru Bag on his waist. He grabbed it from afar and took out a stack of documents. He looked at it again and was very satisfied. It came at the right time and caught them off guard. Everything they wanted was there. He put them away. Then, he looked at the two of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sui Huiteng asked. Footsteps sounded. Old Man Xu Wu came in from outside and handed over a Sumeru Bag. He reported,¡± Master, the people outside have been eliminated. This is the wealth they hid in the secret chamber.¡± He took it. Zhang Ronghua took a look at them. He was generous. If converted into thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, he would have nearly ten thousand stalks. He put them in his pocket and looked at them.¡± You guys have no value to speak of.¡± He raised his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture, forcefully devouring their cultivation. The Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and burned the corpses into nothingness in an instant. ¡°Have the traces of battle been erased?¡± ¡°Not a single bit,¡± Old Man Xu Wu replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. He would take him away to deal with Desolate and Gu. When he reappeared, he was back in the Hall of Light. Zheng Yi and the others had not returned yet. They were eating breakfast and waiting. An hour later. Zheng Yi rushed in and closed the door. He reported,¡± Master, all the strongholds of the Primordial Demon God, including Lin Qiang, He Gui, and the others, have been destroyed. It won¡¯t be long before the imperial court receives the news.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± We can¡¯t hide such a big matter. Even if he knows or has some guesses, he won¡¯t dare to make a conclusion. Unless the Absolute Beginning Demonic God sends a message from the Shang Dynasty and orders Xuanming to keep a close eye on the Shang Dynasty¡¯s situation. If there¡¯s any news, report it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Sumeru Bag that contained the wealth of the Primordial Demon God and threw it over. ¡°I know what to do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy with the rewards that should be given to those who have made contributions this time.¡± After giving his instructions. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked to the Vermilion Bird House. By now, the sky was completely bright. There was no need to go to court today. Otherwise, he would ask Uncle Pei to apply for leave for him. In the backyard. After washing up, he changed into a clean set of black brocade clothes and laid on the chair leisurely. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in fact, he was reading the inheritance of the Academy of Fate in his mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He opened his mouth and Zheng Qingyu placed the black grapes in his master¡¯s mouth, one in each hand. At noon. Jiu Xuanji came over to update him on the latest situation at Changqing Academy. The third branch of the Qing family had already been exterminated, and their officials had also been taken down in a thunderous manner. Even if they were not wrong, they would not be able to continue being officials after they were released. Chapter 1582 Chapter 1582: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Chapter 1582: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Qing Anyi, Qing Anyou, Jiang Daoyuan, and the others had been secretly executed. To put it simply, Evergreen Academy had vanished from existence, leaving only two academies in Great Xia-Destiny Academy and Jixia Academy. Jiu Xuanji was shocked when he learned from Zhang Ronghua that the Primordial Beginning Demon God¡¯s branch here had been destroyed. It had only been one night, and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s top intelligence force that had fought with the Primordial Beginning Demon God for so many years had lost an arm? They chatted for a long time before leaving. Stealing Half a Day of Leisure was exactly what Zhang Ronghua looked like now. One day passed. He had already seen one-third of Fate Academy¡¯s legacies, and he had fully comprehended them. He had increased his foundation, allowing his terrifying accumulation to reach another level. Night fell. wuxiaworld.site.co After dinner, Zhang Ronghua continued reading. .. Su Manor. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site In the study room. Every day after dinner, Su Wenzhang would read a book or deal with official business here. Today was no exception. Su Ming might have been promoted to the Chamberlain of Dependencies and Zhang Ronghua to the Ministry of Revenue, but he was the only one who stayed behind. Jiang Shangcheng was currently recuperating, and the new left assistant minister was called Zhou Yifan. Emperor Xia¡¯s men might have received the news beforehand, but they did not make things difficult for him. As for Qin Wenhai, he was just a dog. If the higher-ups didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act on his own. Afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings, Zhou Yifan ordered his people to be in charge of the official assessment. After jumping out of this whirlpool, Su Wenzhang was very relaxed. Today, he was in a good mood. After reading a book, he picked up a brush and practiced calligraphy. He was stuck at the three states of perfection in calligraphy, but he finally broke through to the fourth state of perfection. His movements were smoother and more elegant. ¡°What a pleasant surprise,¡± he said with a smile as he put down his pen. Thump! Thump! ¡°Master, something happened.¡± The butler¡¯s voice came from outside. The smile on Su Wenzhang¡¯s face disappeared. He sat on the chair and said in a deep voice,¡± Come in.¡± He entered the inner room. ¡± A man in black was chased into the manor,¡± the butler reported.¡± The guard died as soon as he arrived. I found this in his arms.¡± He took out a voice recording stone and handed it over. ¡°What¡¯s recorded inside?¡± asked Su Wenzhang. ¡°The evidence of Jiang Shangcheng cheating in the imperial examination,¡±the butler said. ¡± Enter.¡± Su Wenzhang¡¯s expression was solemn as he ordered,¡± Enter your True Essence.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The butler injected a stream of vital essence into the voice recording stone. The screen showed. In a room. A young man who looked exactly like Jiang Shangcheng in the past was kneeling on the ground to acknowledge a middle-aged man as his master. His name was Mo Yu, and he was the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel. During the conversation. Mo Yu had leaked the exam questions and allowed him to obtain it first. With this, the scene ended. How could his superior not understand? Mo Yu was one of the invigilators of the past. After Jiang Shangcheng became a beauty, he stepped in to support him. Under his care, he rose step by step and achieved his current status. Otherwise, if he wanted to climb up to the position of Minister of Personnel, no matter how capable he was, he would have to work hard for another ten or twenty years. It was even impossible for him to succeed. ¡°Are there any other clues?¡±Su Wenzhang asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve searched. There¡¯s nothing else besides this voice recording stone.¡± The butler shook his head. Su Wenzhang knocked on the table with his hands, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound as he pondered over the whole matter. The men in black had come too suddenly, including this voice-recording stone. They wanted to use him to get rid of Jiang Shangcheng and deepen the conflict between His Excellency (Zhang Ronghua) and the Emperor, and even fight each other. ¡°Who could it be?¡± The situation in the royal court could be said to be complicated or simple. There were very few people who dared to plot against them at the same time. There was only a small group of people who were suspected but had no evidence. ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± He shook his head and asked himself again. It shouldn¡¯t be! If he could think of it, the mastermind wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Since that was the case, why did he still do it? What benefits would there be? ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± asked the butler. He pondered for a while. ¡°Prepare the carriage to go to the lord¡¯s residence,¡± said Su Wenzhang. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care so much.¡± ¡°This old servant will go down and prepare.¡± Su Wenzhang put away the Voice Recording Stone, stood up, and walked out. When they arrived at the front courtyard, the carriage was already prepared. They boarded the carriage and were afraid that there would be an accident, so they specially brought two teams of guards. There were many experts, and they also had a butler. Even if they encountered an accident, they would be able to resolve it. He didn¡¯t know that he had been targeted as soon as he left the residence. A black-clothed man covered his face, revealing only his eyes. He blended in with the night and followed the carriage. He was very patient and did not rush into action. He followed the carriage all the way to the North-South Avenue. This was the main street, where the Fifth Division of City Guard and bailiffs patrolled the most frequently. If something happened, it would spread throughout the capital in a short period of time. Seeing that the target had arrived at the predetermined location, the black-robed man rushed out and ruthlessly killed everyone with his great divine power, including the butler. He rushed into the car. ¡± Who are you?¡± Su Wenzhang was afraid, but he didn¡¯t panic. ¡°A dying man doesn¡¯t need to know so much!¡± The man in black grabbed his neck and said coldly. Crack! He brutally broke his neck, threw the corpse aside, took the voice recording stone, and left quickly. .. The killing of a third-grade official from the Ministry of Official Personnel caused a huge commotion and spread like a gust of wind. The scene was immediately sealed off, and the news spread to the Xia Emperor. The Life Spirit Palace investigated, and the murderer was brought to justice as soon as possible. Hun Qingzhu was under great pressure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They knew that these were Su Ming and Xia Hou¡¯s men. The former did not matter, but the latter was terrifying. She had taken on this hot potato. If she couldn¡¯t solve the case as soon as possible, she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending if it dragged on. With his current status and methods, even someone as strong as her wouldn¡¯t have half a chance of stopping his revenge. Chapter 1583 Chapter 1583: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death Chapter 1583: Su Wen Zhang¡¯s Death A figure rushed in from outside. He was very fast and rushed towards the backyard. Only Zheng Fugui dared to do this in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s residence. ¡± Su Wenzhang is dead!¡± He rushed into the room and stopped in the room. He was still breathing.¡± Su Wenzhang is dead!¡± ¡± What happened?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes emitted a terrifying cold light.¡± Tell me the details.¡± Zheng Fugui subconsciously shivered. Although this pressure was not directed at him, it was still very uncomfortable. He did not dare to delay and told him what had happened. ¡°Go to the scene!¡± He brought him away and sat on the Heaven Fate Chariot, rushing over there. In the car. ¡°Cousin, do you know who it is?¡± asked Zheng Fugui. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Almost all the people who went up against them were killed. Even if they wanted revenge, how could they do it if they died? ¡°Excluding this point, only the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs is left. However, Su Wenzhang jumped out from the official assessment. There¡¯s no reason for us to attack again. Instead, it will infuriate us. The gains do not make up for the losses! Unless he has some important evidence of his crimes and leaked the news, and is afraid that the matter will be exposed, he will kill him before he can explain why he left the residence and appeared on the North-South Avenue. It seems that he still wants to hand it over to me.¡± Cousin was indeed cousin. No wonder the civil officials and military officials were all second-rank officials, pressing him to the ground and rubbing him. ¡± It¡¯s true. This evidence is very serious. The person involved is of a very high position. That¡¯s why he took the risk at all costs.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve grown a lot compared to before.¡± Zhang Ronghua looked pleased. ¡± Who is it?¡± Zheng Fugui frowned.¡± Who is it?¡± As they spoke, the carriage stopped on the north-south avenue. Hun Qingzhu seemed to have guessed that Xia Hou would come. She stood guard here and hurriedly went forward to greet him. She cupped her fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and walked towards the carriage. The people around him hurriedly made way for him. When they got close, they opened the curtains and entered the carriage. Su Wenzhang was lying on the soft couch, half of his body on the ground. His eyes were calm, as if he had guessed that someone would assassinate him. His neck had been violently broken. After reading it, she closed his eyelids. The killing intent in his heart had reached its peak, but he did not show it on the outside. He got out of the car and looked at the corpses of the butler and the others. Their hearts had been blown up, and there were no traces on the ground. It seemed to be a fatal move. The aura left behind by the other party had also been wiped out. ¡°How many days will His Majesty give you?¡± He turned around and looked at Hun Qingzhu. ¡± Three days!¡± The latter felt bitter in his heart. He had guessed the result and answered truthfully,¡± Three days!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you within three days!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Even if we turn the capital upside down, we will definitely solve the case within the time limit.¡± Another carriage rushed over. There was the word ¡®Su¡¯ carved on both sides of the carriage. It was Su Ming with a group of guards. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± he asked with a cold face. ¡°The person who attacked is very powerful,¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Su Ming read through it once, then looked at Hun Qing Zhu. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hun Qingzhu replied once again. He wondered what His Majesty was thinking. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the True Dragon Palace or the Scarlet Heaven Palace solve the case? ¡°When will the case be solved?¡± ¡°Within three days!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here,¡± Su Ming said.¡±We¡¯ll send Su Wen Zhang and the others ¡®corpses back.¡± Hun Qingzhu cupped his hands. Xia Hou did not argue with him here. Otherwise, he would dare to command him like this. He would ignore him and leave with his subordinates. Zheng Fugui did not need his cousin¡¯s instructions. He ordered his subordinates to drive Su Wenzhang¡¯s carriage and follow behind with the corpses of the butler and the others. They rushed towards the Su residence. In the car. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Su Ming said with a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±Other than the Soul Palace¡¯s investigation, I¡¯ll send someone else to secretly find the culprit behind the scenes.¡± Su Ming nodded and did not say anything else. .. Jiang Mansion. It was already late and his body had yet to recover. Jiang Shangcheng went to bed very early and went to sleep after dinner. At this moment. The butler and Xue Bo had come together. The latter was the Jiang Mansion¡¯s number one expert and also the Almighty who protected Jiang Shangcheng. As the Minister of Personnel Affairs, his methods were brilliant. It was easy to recruit an Almighty. ¡°It¡¯s late. Why are you here to see the old master?¡±The guard at the door asked when he saw them. ¡°It¡¯s an urgent matter,¡± the butler said with a serious expression. The guard did not ask any more questions and moved aside. The butler knocked on the door. ¡± What happened?¡± Mrs. Jiang opened the door and asked them. The butler looked troubled. ¡°Wait!¡± Madame Jiang said. They went in and asked if their husband wanted to see them or if they wanted to wait until tomorrow. Jiang Shangcheng frowned. He knew his situation, but he still came at this time. It seemed that there was really an emergency. He said,¡± Let them in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madame Jiang replied. He returned once again to remind her. ¡± My husband hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t delay for too long.¡± It was the rule of the Jiang Mansion to take the initiative to avoid them. When Jiang Shangcheng was talking about business, he forbade women from approaching him. The butler closed the door and the two of them entered the inner room. He took a step forward. The butler helped the old master sit up and placed a pillow on his back. Before Jiang Shangcheng could ask, he said solemnly,¡± Su Wenzhang wants to harm you!¡± Jiang Shangcheng didn¡¯t believe it. A servant was only a third-grade official. Although he could participate in the affairs of the Ministry and had the right to vote, he was still far from being able to compete with him. To put it bluntly, a single sentence could freeze him. Taking a step back, even if he fell, he would not be able to sit as the Minister of Personnel Affairs. Even if he had Zhang Ronghua¡¯s support, it would not work because the Emperor did not allow it. The situation in front of him did not make sense. The butler and Xue Bo had followed him for many years. There was no reason for them to make such a joke in the middle of the night! ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± The butler said,¡±¡±Su Wenzhang and Xia Hou secretly planned to send someone to investigate and find out that you cheated during the imperial examination when you took Elder Mo as your teacher. They didn¡¯t expect that the people of darkness would be watching Xia Hou and paying attention to his every move. They happened to discover this matter and ordered people to secretly follow him. When Xia Hou¡¯s people obtained the evidence, the people of darkness attacked, wanting to kill them and get the thing. Unexpectedly, Xia Hou¡¯s people were so skilled that they escaped back to the Su residence with serious injuries. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people of darkness were helpless and didn¡¯t dare to break into the residence. If he really did that and was caught, the consequences would be very serious. He had no choice but to leave. He happened to run into Xue Bo and immediately arrested him when he saw that he was suspicious. After interrogation, he found out about this matter.¡± Chapter 1584 Chapter 1584: Rebellion Chapter 1584: Rebellion His many years of experience told him that this matter was definitely not so simple. Jiang Shangcheng was an old fox. Otherwise, even with the support of Emperor Xia, he would not have been able to sit firmly in the position of Minister of Personnel. His expression did not change. With a cold face, he continued to ask,¡± And then?¡± Xue Bo suddenly knelt down on one knee and lowered his head, looking like he was going to accept the punishment. Jiang Shangcheng had a bad feeling that things were developing in an unknown direction. The butler¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness, but there was no other way.¡± Time was of the essence. Xue Bo didn¡¯t have time to come back and ask for instructions. Once the item fell into Xia Hou¡¯s hands, you would be finished, Master. He was anxious to protect his master and rushed to the Su residence, wanting to snatch the item as soon as possible. When he got there, he found out that Su Wen Zhang had already left in a carriage, and his target was the Vermillion Bird Lane. He could only chase after him. Finally, he caught up with him on the North-South Avenue and silenced him with lightning speed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Then, he snatched the evidence of his crime. Time was of the essence. The people from the Fifth Division of City Defense were about to arrive. I didn¡¯t have time to deal with the corpse, so I could only erase the traces and leave.¡± He took out a voice recording stone and handed it over. Jiang Shangcheng was expressionless. Even if one looked at his eyes, one could not guess what he was thinking. He looked at the thing in his hand and was about to speak when he coughed violently. ¡°Cough, coughaEUR|!¡± The butler rushed forward and patted his back.¡± Master, are you alright?¡± he asked with concern. After a while. Jiang Shangcheng stopped coughing and shook his head. He ordered. ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xue Bo injected a bit of primeval essence into it. The image showed the scene from back then. Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s expression was still the same. His heart was cold. He really didn¡¯t expect that his respected teacher would hold back until now. At the same time, it was very cold. wuxiaworld.site.co If this thing was exposed, the lethality would be very great. It could be foreseen that everything he had now would be lost. Even though he was furious and angry that Mo Yu was despicable, he had already died for several years. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had no way. He was very calm. Anger could not solve the problem when something big happened. Only by calming down could he think of a solution. There was another point, which was also the most important. Other than himself, he would not trust anyone else. This was the key to climbing to where he was today. He hid it very well, and no one knew. He frowned and said,¡± If this old man falls and the position of Minister of Personnel is vacant, Zhou Yifan might have just jumped in, but he is a veteran Second Rank. He has enough experience and is also His Majesty¡¯s man. He should be the one to take over. Qin Wenhai is not responsible and cannot take on the important position. He might be promoted to the left assistant minister and vacate the right assistant minister position. Would His Majesty agree to let Su Wenzhang take over?¡± ¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t know either!¡± The butler shook his head. ¡± However, with Xia Hou¡¯s methods, there might be a way to make His Majesty compromise and allow Su Wenzhang to take another step forward.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility,¡± said Jiang Shangcheng. ¡°What should we do now, Master?¡±The butler asked anxiously. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t leave any evidence?¡± Jiang Shangcheng asked as he looked at Xue Bo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are absolutely no clues left behind!¡± Jiang Shangcheng reached out his palm and rubbed his temples. He was so confused that he felt like his head was about to explode. He knew Zhang Ronghua well, including the last time they met. If he hadn¡¯t provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to attack him. However, it happened. Su Wenzhang died at Xue Bo¡¯s hands. He and the butler had followed him for many years and had never made a mistake. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to betray him. However, Su Wenzhang died very quickly. He acted first and reported later, roasting himself on the fire. There was no way out. He forced himself to confront Zhang Ronghua. Even if there was a reason, there was still suspicion. This was something that he kept hidden in his heart and did not say out loud. ¡°Secretly investigate the Mo family and find out the cause and effect,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the butler replied. ¡± Prepare the medicine according to Xia Hou¡¯s prescription.¡± ¡°Master, youaEUR|!¡±The butler was puzzled. Jiang Shangcheng waved his hand to interrupt him. His eyes were firm.¡± We can¡¯t care so much. If we delay any longer, things will get worse. We have to return to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs as soon as possible.¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± ¡°I will explain myself!¡± Jiang Shangcheng patted Xue Bo¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Well done. When this matter is over, you¡¯ll be rewarded.¡± ¡°Your kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. Even if there is a mountain of blades and a sea of flames in front of me, I will still block them.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Shangcheng was very satisfied. The two of them took their leave. Soon, Madam Jiang returned, closed the door, and entered the bedroom. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Shangcheng gestured to stop her and explained the matter using sign language. Madam Jiang was not a simple woman. She came from a prestigious family and was very capable. To the public, she was just an ordinary woman, but she controlled a force in the dark. Jiang Shangcheng had been in the officialdom for so many years. How could he not understand the principle of not putting all eggs in one basket? No one would have thought that the rules of the Jiang family were set here. Women were not allowed to participate in big and small matters, and they were born with great confusion. He told her about his suspicions about the butler and Xue Bo and asked her to secretly investigate the Mo family and the Su residence. If nothing went wrong, the Mo family would be finished by the time the voice recording stone appeared. The person who attacked would not let them live. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is it really not Xia Hou¡¯s doing?¡± Madame Jiang asked with a hand gesture. ¡± He knows what he¡¯s doing. He has never broken the rules of the Hall of Scholars until now unless you provoke him first. For example, Changqing Academy used the excuse of an official assessment to kill someone. If you really want to do it openly, you have to admire him even if you¡¯re from different factions.¡± Chapter 1585 Chapter 1585: Rebellion (2) Chapter 1585: Rebellion (2) Madame Jiang nodded. The person who understood her the most was not herself, but her enemy. Jiang Shangcheng continued with a gesture,¡± No matter who it is, they will not let it go. The appearance of the voice recording stone is the first step. Killing Su Wenzhang and luring Zhang Ronghua out is the second step. The third step should be to provoke us into fighting. Even if I sit still, it seems that the clues have been eliminated. As long as I dare to sit still and wait for death, new clues will appear and even be sent to him.¡± Madam Jiang understood that with her husband¡¯s ability and power, he was no match for Zhang Ronghua. Both of them were Ministers of the Six Bureaus, and the latter was the general of the ZhongTian Army¡¯s northern army. In addition, he was the ¡®special emissary.¡¯With the terrifying power of the new faction, they were no match for him unless His Majesty intervened. If that really happened, the war would escalate and spread to every part of Xia. Even someone as strong as the Xia Emperor was not absolutely confident of winning against Zhang Ronghua, a rising star of officialdom! No matter how it changed, the outcome was already decided. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0 Her husband was eliminated, Xia Hou and the Emperor completely fell out, and the mastermind hid in the dark to take advantage of her. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± he asked with a hand gesture. Jiang Shangcheng held her soft hand tightly. His face was bitter.¡± Great Xia cannot fall into chaos!¡± Madame Jiang sighed inwardly. Although her husband was selfish and had a weakness in human nature, when it came to matters of great importance, he was very clear about it. He treated the people of the world as his responsibility and there was no other way. This was also the reason why she had taken a fancy to him. She took a step forward and hugged him. It was as if she had returned to the time when they had just met when they were young. Her heart was very warm, and she gently tapped his forehead. Jiang Shangcheng rolled his eyes, as if saying,¡± Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for an old couple to do this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to get the fruits right away,¡± Madame Jiang smiled and said deliberately. He went out for a while and called for the servant girl Qingxue. She had accompanied her for many years and had never married. She was deeply trusted and had her secretly pass down the order. .. Su Manor. They still did not know about Su Wen Zhang¡¯s death. When Zhang Rong Hua, Su Ming, and the others arrived and returned with the corpses, they found out that their father (old master) had died. wuxiaworld.site.c0 With Su Jingsheng as the leader, they quickly got up from their beds and rushed to the hall. He was the eldest son of the Su family. He brought his two younger brothers forward and bowed.¡± Thank you for escorting my father¡¯s body back!¡± ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Su Jingsheng told them one by one. ¡°The bodies of the men in black are still there?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°My father specially instructed me to keep it for the time being, waiting for you or someone to check it.¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± After a while, they entered a room. The corpse of the man in black was placed on a wooden shelf. Zhang Ronghua walked over and squatted down to examine the corpse. It was covered in wounds and looked terrifying. There were no vital injuries, but the sword wound on the chest was fatal. It was very close to the heart and he had to escape for a long time to die. ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Su Ming asked when he saw him get up. Zhang Ronghua shook his head and looked at Su Jingsheng.¡± His Majesty has ordered the Spirit Palace to investigate this matter. I will also order people to investigate. No matter who did it, he will not be able to escape!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Call me Brother Rong!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Su Jingsheng was stunned. Although Brother Rong and Lord Marquis were both two words, they represented different meanings. The former was an absolute confidant, while the latter was one of his own people, but there was still a gap between them.¡± Brother Rong ¡± was not something that anyone could call him. But as long as Xia Hou was still in power, with his protection, his career would be smooth and he would not have to worry about other people¡¯s revenge. ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡± he shouted in excitement. ¡± Prepare the funeral for Attendant Su. Don¡¯t let him suffer. I¡¯ll come over that day.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them left. She refused Su Jingsheng¡¯s offer and stopped at the corner of the door. ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Ming asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Although there¡¯s very little news, the black-clothed man appeared too suddenly and died in the Su residence. Those who knew the relevant secrets are all dead. The so-called coincidence is just a meticulous plan.¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°Su Wenzhang is one of us. The other party knows my protective personality. As long as he dies, they will definitely investigate to the end. No matter what is in front of them, they will be eliminated. Who the mastermind wants to use me to deal with, or what he wants to achieve, we still have to continue investigating or wait for him to hand over the knife before we can deduce.¡± Su Ming was truly enraged. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Su Wen Zhang was his favorite disciple. Now that he had fallen into such a state, he wanted nothing more than to chop the murderer into pieces.¡± The situation is getting more and more chaotic. All the evil spirits in the dark have jumped out and want to take the biggest share of this storm. Uncle Su might not have much influence and is far from being as strong as you, but I am willing to help you with all my might in the upcoming situation.¡± In other words, his faction was willing to join the new faction. In this way. The power of the new faction would grow once again, and its influence would be even more exaggerated. ¡°With your help, it¡¯s like adding wings to a tiger,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua ordered Zheng Qingyu to pass down the order and let Zheng Yi start the investigation. ¡± Old Master, Zheng Yi has also sent a message. The Mo Family has been destroyed!¡± He took out a document and handed it over. Zhang Ronghua looked at them seriously. The other members of the Mo Family were not worth mentioning. Although they were officials, their positions were very low. Only Mo Yu, who had passed away, had retired as the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had died a few years ago and was once Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s teacher. He put down the information. The two of them died at the same time. There must be a connection. The spearhead pointed at Jiang Shangcheng and ordered,¡±Investigate the Jiang Mansion.¡±A ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. Chapter 1586 Chapter 1586: Rebellion (3) Chapter 1586: Rebellion (3) He waved his hand to dismiss her. Zhang Ronghua calculated the overall situation. He started with the military. During this period of time, he had already controlled the 200,000 soldiers of the Northern Army with the help of the Blade Mountain Hell Formation. He also gave the Blade Mountain Purgatory Array to Xu Cheng ¡®an and Yan Bei. He also had the northern army and the Shaman Destroying Army in his hands, making a total of 500,000 soldiers. Zhang Ming had also received good news. He had married Shen Yuanxiao¡¯s daughter, and under his guidance, coupled with his powerful abilities, he was now the deputy general of the Eastern Wasteland Army. Although he could not control his troops with the help of the Blade Mountain Purgatory Formation, a portion of his troops were loyal to him and had a great influence. With Uncle Su¡¯s participation, and if necessary, Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s faction, they would become the most powerful faction in Great Xia. Even Emperor Xia would not be able to compare to them. They would have to ally with other factions. The official forces were the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace. The hidden forces were the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Light, Ethereal Sky Sect, and Nine Heavens Sword Sect. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Adding on the Fate Academy and the [Unveiled] that Ji Xueyan had created, they were so powerful that they could easily defeat any faction or force. But it was not enough! Time was very tight, and the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was getting closer and closer. They had to prepare even more thoroughly. He didn¡¯t rest. Instead, he sat on the chair and watched the inheritance of the Fate Academy in his mind. Soon, news came from Zheng Qingyu that Jiang Shangcheng had learned that the Mo family had been destroyed and had rushed over in a carriage. In addition, Zheng Yi had ordered his men to keep an eye on them. If there was any sign of trouble, they would immediately send a message. In the blink of an eye, the sky was bright. Zhang Ronghua was served by Ma Ning and Ma Jing. He changed into a kylin robe and was about to go to court when Zheng Qingyu rushed to the front yard with a serious expression, as if the sky had collapsed. ¡°What happened?¡± Zheng Qingyu said,¡± There¡¯s news from below that riots have broken out in one-fifth of the states in Great Xia. Officials are killing officials to control the county, experts are killing the people in the villages and towns to collect their blood, and demons and ghosts are causing trouble. It¡¯s very big. It¡¯s like a snowball that has swept through many places in a short period of time. There¡¯s one similarity. The blood of the dead disappeared. After receiving the news, the four departments, the state government, and the county government sent people to suppress it immediately.¡± Zhang Ronghua thought of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. The Heaven Piercing Holy Land had spent hundreds of years secretly preparing the ¡± Ancient Blood Spirit Heart Blood ¡°. The two were similar. If it was true, although Qing Zhongze was killed, the remaining four Holy Lands, as well as the Tiangang Sect and Disha Sect, would not stop just like that. He asked,¡± What about the Shang Dynasty and the other small countries?¡± ¡°You suspect that they are the same as Great Xia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡± It¡¯s very likely that the Dragon-Slaying Alliance is behind this. Since they dared to do this, it¡¯s likely that they¡¯ve reached a critical point in their plan. They¡¯ll have to gather enough blood essence even if they have to expose some of their sects. Once they¡¯re done, what they have to do next is the most important thing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, news from other places will come soon,¡±Zheng Qingyu said. He looked in the direction of the palace. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered.¡± The Dragon-Slaying Alliance has touched everyone¡¯s foundation this time. I think all the factions will give up their prejudices and temporarily join forces to suppress the rebellion.¡± ¡°There¡¯s news from Zheng Yi¡¯s side. This servant will inform you immediately!¡± ¡°Tell Zheng Yi to get Light to suppress the riot,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°What if I¡¯m exposed?¡± ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t have a choice in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the blessing of the people of the world to have you!¡± ¡°Go!¡± After entering the carriage, Uncle Shi drove the carriage towards the Imperial Palace. The atmosphere in the Purple Extreme Hall today was very heavy. The news had yet to arrive, but Su Wen Zhang¡¯s death had already spread. It was like a layer of haze that shrouded everyone¡¯s heads. Secretly looking at the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s formation, Zhang Ronghua stood at the front, followed by the left and right assistant ministers. He quickly retracted his gaze. He knew he wouldn¡¯t turn back, but he was still afraid of being targeted. As time passed, the three dukes also arrived. When everyone was present, the door closed. Emperor Xia¡¯s face was cold. The terrifying chill could be felt from far away. With the Crown Prince¡¯s help, he sat on the dragon throne. His weak voice rang out.¡± The Absolute Beginning Demonic God has sent news. One-fifth of the land below is in chaos!¡± One stone caused a thousand ripples. Other than the people at the top who had received the news in advance, everyone else was shocked. No wonder His Majesty was so angry and looked like he wanted to eat someone up. Zhang Ronghua took the lead and stood out from the ranks. He bowed and said,¡±Do your best to suppress the rebellion. Don¡¯t slack off!¡±A All the officials of the new faction agreed! The momentum was shocking. Just like what he said to Zheng Qingyu, all the sects put down their prejudices and united to quell the rebellion. The three dukes and the others followed closely behind, expressing their support. For a moment, no one objected. The reason was simple. Only when Great Xia was stable could officials enjoy wealth and privileges. The Xia Emperor had ordered the four departments to suppress the rebellion. He had mobilized troops from the ZhongTian camp and the BeiHuang camp to suppress the rebellion, as well as the local troops and officials. The rebellion would soon be suppressed. .co Ning Yichen was once again brought out to be spurred on. Several days had already passed, but the assassination of the four emissaries had yet to be solved. The Xia Emperor was very angry. The more it was now, the more stable the borders had to be. He absolutely could not give the enemy any chance to take advantage of them. He reprimanded her in front of everyone. Ning Yichen wished he could find a rat hole to hide in. He was determined to find the murderer. The court assembly dispersed. Zhang Ronghua stayed in the Ministry of Revenue for a while. After listening to Bao Yong¡¯s report, he left after giving a few instructions. Back at the residence. Zheng Qingyu came forward and reported the news from the Shang Dynasty and the surrounding small countries. Just as he had guessed, the riots were not limited to Great Xia. It was the same in their country. All the blood of those who died had disappeared. After listening. Zhang Ronghua was sure that the Dragon-Slaying Alliance had refined a new ¡± Ancient Blood Spirit Heart Blood ¡± to replace it. He ordered,¡± The imperial court has already taken action. Pass down the order to have the people of Light stop.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua continued to read the legacy of the Academy of Destiny in his mind. Now, there was only one thing left. He would first read it to increase his foundation before refining the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Four hours later. After finishing the last bit of the book, his accumulation had reached a terrifying level. He got up from his chair, opened the door, and looked at the sky. It would be noon in a while. After lunch, he took out the Creation Pill Cauldron and materials to refine the remaining palaceaEUR| Chapter 1587 Chapter 1587: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand Chapter 1587: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand A day passed in the blink of an eye. Other than attending court, Zhang Ronghua returned immediately after the court session. He didn¡¯t go anywhere, nor did he rest. He continued to refine the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital. The sunset was dying the sky red and the sun was about to set. Finally, the refinement was successful. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the Heaven Burning Hellfire and the Creation Cauldron. Even someone as strong as himself could not withstand such high-intensity work. Fortunately, he was a soul master and had broken through to the God Realm. The Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture recovered quickly. Otherwise, it would be impossible to complete such a powerful workload in such a short period of time. With a smile on his face, he turned into a golden light and disappeared into the ground without taking a sip of tea. When he reappeared, he was already in the Love Pacification grotto-heaven. Last time, Qing Zhongze led the remnants of the Evergreen Academy to escape to another place. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua had given the cave he hid in a new name. He took out all the semi-finished products. He formed a seal with his hands and mobilized the Righteousness Qi. He had been cultivating it until now. His Righteousness Qi was stronger than the Palace Master¡¯s and was almost as strong as the old man. He used the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation and five streaks of light appeared beside him in a flash. Without any delay, he pieced them together and set up an array formation to make them float in the sky. The speed was very fast. In less than two hours. The Tiandu Ancient Realm was already ready. It replicated the scene in the Reflecting Moon Mountain Range. The Full Moon Stage, the Stairway to Heaven, the Heaven Gate, the Jade Pool, and so on were almost identical. The details were also very well drawn. Immortal mist surrounded it, transforming into various true spirits, mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and other phenomena. Zhang Ronghua put away the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation and stepped on the Sky Ascension Stairs to enter. He checked again and made sure that he did not miss anything. He nodded in satisfaction. He stopped at the Jade Pool and set up the place before leaving. He sealed the Love Pacification Grotto-heaven to the size of a baby¡¯s fist and put it in his arms. He called Zheng Qingyu and told her that he had something to do outside. He took a step forward and left in an instant. .. Azure Dragon Lane, No. 12. Back garden. After dinner, Zheng Rou and Yang Hongling were taking a walk on the white jade path. ¡°With you accompanying me during this period of time, I feel happy and relaxed. Otherwise, I would feel that something is missing in such a large mansion.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yang Hongling shook her head. Although the time I spent with you was short, it was my happiest time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to marry me right now,¡± said Zheng Rou with a smile. With a swoosh. Yang Hongling¡¯s face turned red. It was like a big apple, spreading from the tip of her ears to the bottom, adding a little charm. She clasped her hands together and muttered softly,¡± I want to, too.¡± A figure appeared out of thin air and stopped beside the two of them. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zheng Rou asked. ¡°Why are you here now?¡± ¡°I miss you guys,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Zheng Rou smiled mysteriously. She looked at Yang Hongling and did not expose her. She found an excuse.¡± Mother went to get some spiritual fruits.¡± They were the only ones left. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward with a teasing look in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to see through her. He even deliberately turned around and asked,¡± Why is your face red?¡± Yang Hongling felt uncomfortable from being stared at. Just as she was about to say,¡± What are you doing?¡±, she kicked him without thinking. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled maliciously. With lightning speed, he grabbed her leg and lifted it up onto his shoulder. She was wearing a long purple dress. As she lifted her right leg, the hem of the dress fell down, revealing her smooth snow-like skin. It was like beautiful jade, sparkling and translucent. He took a step forward. Yang Hongling immediately straightened her body, revealing even more of her body parts. The two of them were almost sticking close to each other. Zhang Ronghua reached out his palm and pinched her fair chin. He looked at her red lips that were covered in red lipstick. The little chick pecked the rice and gave him a kiss. ¡°Hundred Spirit Fragrance.¡± Yang Hongling had a guilty conscience. She looked around subconsciously. Seeing that no one was interested, she felt relieved. She punched her fist lightly and rolled her eyes.¡± Put it down.¡± ¡°You look beautiful like this!¡± ¡°If auntie sees it, I won¡¯t be able to face anyone.¡± ¡°Mother won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Yang Hongling was anxious. She opened her red lips and bit his shoulder lightly. Then, she stepped back and stood three steps away with a smug expression.¡± I told you not to listen to me.¡± ¡°Go out for a walk?¡±Zhang Ronghua shrugged. ¡°So many things have happened recently. Do you still have the energy?¡± ¡± That¡¯s another matter. There¡¯s no effect.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling agreed. She took the initiative to walk over and stopped behind Zhang Ronghua. She jumped up and hung on his body like a kangaroo. Her jade-like hands wrapped around her neck and her legs wrapped around her waist. ¡°I want you to carry me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. He took a step forward and left in an instant. .. Thousands of miles south of the capital, there was a stretch of mountains below. Ancient trees towered into the sky and were lush. Above the Nine Heavens. The two figures stood in the clouds. The surrounding space had already been distorted. Even if a mighty figure used an eye technique, they would not be able to see through. Yang Hongling raised her jade-like hand and stroked her hair. What is it?¡± ¡°Have you guessed it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for something important, you wouldn¡¯t have come at this time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Zhang Ronghua scratched her nose and smiled mysteriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Hongling tilted her head. Her beautiful gem-like eyes moved. She speculated about all kinds of possibilities. However, she was rejected one by one. After a while, she said,¡± I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Last time, I said I would give you a surprise!¡± Chapter 1588 Chapter 1588: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand (2) Chapter 1588: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand (2) ¡°I don¡¯t lack cultivation techniques, Numinous treasures, and spirit medicines. For you to spend so much time preparing them, they must be extraordinary. Since you¡¯re giving them to me, they must be something I like. Could it be that another Ancient Realm expert has appeared to take me there?¡± ¡°Close your eyes!¡± ¡± Alright.¡± Yang Hongling glanced at him and smiled. Zhang Ronghua took out the handkerchief from her waist and covered her eyes. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling teased. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±Zhang Ronghua held her hand. He took out the Love Pacification grotto-heaven and used the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation divine power to let the five incarnations guard outside. If anything happened, he could react in time. He entered the grotto-heaven. Appearing at the Full Moon Stage. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Sensing that the surrounding World Energy had become denser, Yang Hongling frowned. There was only one explanation for the change in front of her eyes. They had entered a certain heavenly passage. Otherwise, no matter how fast they were, they would not be able to appear in a certain Ancient Realm. She probed,¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Passage?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He untied the handkerchief from her eyes and put it back where it was. A huge grotto-heaven appeared in front of him. The Full Moon Stage, the Stairway to Heaven, the Heaven Gate, and so on appeared in front of him. Her beautiful eyes were as big as stars, and her mouth was wide open. She could swallow two eggs and sausages in one gulp. She was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. The Heaven Capital Ancient Realm had actually appeared again? He shook his head in denial. Firstly, this was a grotto-heaven, and secondly, the environment did not match. After eliminating these two points, she thought of Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sixth-tier craftsmanship skills. Her beautiful gem-like eyes became brighter and brighter. She spoke everything with her actions. She held his cheek and kissed him directly. The unprecedented enthusiasm only stopped when he was almost out of breath. ¡± Is it made for me?¡± Yang Hongling asked in a relaxed and happy voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted. ¡°You didn¡¯t come to look for me all this time because of it?¡± Zhang Ronghua held her hands and placed them on his chest, letting her feel his heartbeat. His expression was gentle.¡± As long as you like it, no matter what it is, even if it¡¯s the stars or the moon, I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it happen.¡± Yang Hongling felt very sweet inside. .c0 The smile on her face grew wider, and her head rose higher. She had never been so happy before. She asked again,¡± Are you stupid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a fool in your eyes.¡± He looked at the handsome face in front of him, especially his eyes. They were very bright, not as bright as the lights, but as if they were derived from the nobility of the soul. They were very charming, and the more he looked at them, the more mesmerized he became. This was the person he had set his eyes on in this life! The feelings between the two of them had long reached a certain level. If one were to compare them with things and use heaven and earth as a cup, it would probably overflow endlessly. If it wasn¡¯t for grandfather stopping them last time, the marriage would have already been decided. Moreover, they had already gotten married. ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly next time,¡±he said seriously. She raised her hand and caressed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s right cheek. ¡°I like you. I want you to be good and not tired. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you won¡¯t be happy!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling knew that he was only agreeing verbally. If he really encountered such a situation, he would still do it. He wouldn¡¯t listen to any advice because he was more important than anything else in his heart. ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to use any movement techniques or divine arts. As long as you catch up to me, I¡¯ll give you a super big surprise.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist.¡± You can¡¯t escape from my fingers!¡± ¡°Let me run for ten breaths.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Hongling also followed the rules. She didn¡¯t use any movement techniques. She stepped on the Stairway to Heaven and rushed up. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. She was very fast. In ten breaths, she had already run more than 50 steps. Her physical fitness was there. Standing on the 56th step, she waved her hand proudly.¡± Come and chase me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another ten breaths,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll enter the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm.¡± ¡°No matter where you are, I can chase after you, find you, and never leave you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°You said it.¡± Yang Hongling turned around and ran. After entering the Divine Gate, her beautiful figure disappeared. Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t go back on his words. He didn¡¯t use his cultivation, soul power, or physical body at all. He rushed out like an arrow leaving the bowstring according to the rules set by both sides. In an instant, he was already standing by the gate. Even if he didn¡¯t use anything, the speed at which he burst out was very fast. Standing at the entrance of the Tiandu Ancient Realm, he knew this place like the back of his hand. There were a total of nine rings, one ring after another. The Jade Pool was at the center, and the further one went, the bigger it became. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing in front of them. There was only endless fog, the True Spirit, mountains and rivers, and other phenomena formed by the array formation. He did not use his soul power, martial arts sensing, or the power of the array formation to find Yang Hongling. He chased after her in the same way as the two of them had visited the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital last time. A few breaths later. Zhang Ronghua smiled when he saw her figure. He deliberately maintained a distance of ten steps behind her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too fast?¡± Yang Hongling asked as she ran. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hurry up and lose you?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Hongling pouted her sexy lips. ¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Your physical body is stronger than mine, but you don¡¯t need anything either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired after the outburst,¡± corrected Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Humph! Humph!¡± This time, Yang Hongling snorted again. She looked as if she wanted to see if she believed him or not. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway.¡± Chapter 1589 Chapter 1589: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand (3) Chapter 1589: Yang Hongling¡¯s Guarding Sand (3) After an unknown amount of time. Yang Hongling was the first to arrive at the Jade Lake. She had just stopped and had yet to turn around when Zhang Ronghua appeared behind her. He hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder. He smelled the fragrance of the hundred flowers coming from her body and was intoxicated.¡± I did it.¡± ¡°You pass.¡± ¡± When did we first meet?¡± Yang Hongling asked as she patted his hand to signal him to let go. She looked at the lotus pond and asked. ¡°Destiny Academy,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°When was the first time you held my hand?¡± ¡°When we compete.¡± ¡± Tell me honestly, don¡¯t lie. Before we¡¯re officially in a relationship, we¡¯re intimate. I¡¯m forcing myself to act like it doesn¡¯t matter. wuxiaworld.site Can you tell that I like you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Hongling was like a curious baby. She had a lot of questions. She asked for an hour without repeating them. Zhang Ronghua was considerate. He took out a watermelon and peeled it with two fingers. He then used the Heaven Swallowing True Essence to form a spoon. He dug out a piece of watermelon meat and handed it to her red lips.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Ask slowly.¡± She opened her jade-like lips and ate it. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t say anything else. Her beautiful eyes fell on him, and only her mouth moved. ¡°Do you still remember what I said just now?¡± he asked after finishing the watermelon. ¡°You have to give me a super big surprise.¡±Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Go out. Come back in two hours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t peek!¡± Yang Hongling added worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua had no objections. He turned around and left. He stopped outside and sat at the entrance of the Jade Lake. He guessed what was going to happen next. Or rather, everything was within his expectations. On the phoenix bed. Yang Hongling sat quietly without moving. Her beautiful face was as red as the sunset. .co The blush spread from top to bottom. Thinking of the decision she had just made, she was unprecedentedly nervous. Her jade-like hands were tightly clenched into fists. Fifteen minutes later. She got down from the phoenix bed and walked to the side of the lotus pond. Looking at the clear and transparent lake water, which was all formed by spiritual liquid and contained boundless spiritual qi, she bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth, and her charm was infinitely magnified. She raised her soft hand and moved it towards her waist bit by bit. It was clearly very close, but it took a long time, as long as a cycle. Finally, she held it tightly and untied it gently. The belt fell to the ground and the long dress loosened. She let out a long breath, as if to release the pressure in her heart. She was not nervous at all. She took off her long dress, revealing her snow-white shoulders. With a tap of her jade-like feet, she landed in the lotus pond. Two pieces of undergarments flew out from below and landed on the long skirt. Whoosh¡­! Her jade-like hands moved, creating ripples. Then, she hid herself in the water and used the coolness of the lake water to calm herself down. After a while, she popped her head out from under the water. He rubbed his body and washed it clean. An hour later. Yang Hongling rushed out of the lotus pond and waved her hand. The purse on the ground fell into her hand. She took out the Hundred Spirit Perfume and sprayed it on her body. Then, she took out a red dudou embroidered with two mandarin ducks playing in the river. She also took out a pair of green tights and a long white dress. There was a ball of golden flame embroidered on the chest, and nine golden patterns intertwined throughout her body. He walked to the stone bench and sat down. He took out a mirror, rouge, perfume, and a jade comb. She looked at herself inside. She was as beautiful as a fairy, untainted by dust. She was like a ball of flame, blooming with nobility. She chuckled and looked outside.¡± He¡¯s lucky.¡± Starting from her hair, which was originally red, she dyed it black some time ago. She straightened it and no longer curled it. She combed it and fixed it with a hairpin. She was careful and naturally slow. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. At the entrance. Zhang Ronghua stood up and looked inside. Yang Hongling hadn¡¯t said anything yet, so it wasn¡¯t a good time to go in. He was very patient and didn¡¯t rush. He continued to wait. He waited for nearly two hours. ¡°Come in!¡± Her voice came from inside. ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he was very anxious and wanted to rush over immediately, his footsteps were very steady. When he arrived at the Jade Pool, the scenery in front of him changed. Originally, the decorations were simple, with only phoenix beds and stone tables, imitating the ancient realm of the capital. Now, there were hundreds of spirits surrounding it. They were transformed by true essence and matched with the smell of perfume. It was as beautiful as real objects. The bed was also tidied up, and the bedding was changed to a bright red color. There were two pillows on it, and a blanket was placed inside. There was a thin red carpet in the middle. Next to him was a table made of primeval essence, with a flask of Heavenly Jade Brew and two wine cups. She was the one who had changed the most. She dressed up meticulously, changing her purplish-red dress to white. There were several hairpins in her hair, and her exquisite earlobes looked even more voluptuous under the contrast of a pair of crescent pendants. She wore a jade bracelet on each of her wrists, as if it was the finishing touch of a dragon. It served as a foil to her nobility, and her temperament was vividly displayed. The Hundred Spirit Fragrance and body fragrance mixed together, forming a unique fragrance that entered his nose. He could not get tired of it and wished it could continue. Even though Zhang Ronghua had seen it countless times, he was still shocked. If she wore the phoenix crown and the shawl, would she be more beautiful? He praised from the bottom of his heart.¡± A glance can topple a city, a glance can topple a country. With a needlework spirit, I have no regrets in this life.¡± ¡± You¡¯re so talkative!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes at him. She took off her embroidered shoes and got on the bed. She pulled the blanket over herself and lay on her side with her back facing the outside. She was trembling slightly because of nervousness. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly and took off his clothes. He was not in a hurry to go up. He did not want to be so careless for the first time. He walked to the side and jumped into the lotus pond. He washed carefully and took care of every part. After nearly an hour, he came out and took out the perfume to spray on his body. He checked again to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything before walking towards the bed. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Yang Hongling became even more nervous. Her jade-like hands clutched the blanket tightly. When she felt that he was on the bed, her heart was in her throat, as if something was about to rush out. Even her breathing stopped. Zhang Ronghua lay down beside her and held her in his arms. He could feel the trembling of her delicate body and guessed that Yang Hongling was very nervous. He did not rush to make a move. Instead, he gently told her about their past and the little things they knew to make her relax. This method was very useful. From the beginning, they listened to the conversation until the end. When they talked about happy things, the two of them laughed together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The atmosphere was set in place silently. When their eyes met, Yang Hongling¡¯s nervousness subsided by half. Seeing her lover¡¯s fiery gaze, her long eyelashes fluttered a few times, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. Looking at the two red lips that were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings and releasing a huge charm, he could not help but kiss themaEUR| As he had just said, with the needlework spirit, he had no regrets in this life! A blooming flower was the most beautiful flower. Chapter 1590 Chapter 1590: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master Chapter 1590: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master There were many firsts in life! Ever since Zhang Ronghua took over his father¡¯s position and entered the Eastern Palace, he had never been ¡°late¡± except for his vacation. He was rarely absent from the morning court today. Pei Caihua did not step out to help him apply for leave. Qing Lin had the official position of Special Envoy, so he was not attending court because he was dealing with the matters of the sect¡¯s holy land. No one jumped out to look for trouble. Everyone saw this. At this moment. Man-made Heaven Capital Ancient Realm, on the phoenix couch. The wind and rain lasted for more than half a night before it stopped. Although it was Yang Hongling¡¯s first time falling melon, her physique was strong, her endurance was fierce, and her recovery was fast. Other than the initial pain, she was not used to it, but after a while, she grasped the rhythm. Both of them were tired, but the moment the biological alarm clock rang, they opened their eyes at the same time. She looked at her lover, who was right next to her, and smiled at each other. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co She was happy, satisfied, and blissful. Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and poked his forehead.¡± The third girl is carrying a gold brick. Your gold brick is so enviable!¡± she said in a bad mood. ¡°Let them be envious!¡± Zhang Ronghua scratched her nose. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s already past morning court, you¡¯re late.¡± ¡°No one dares to say anything.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. Looking outside, it seemed to penetrate layers of barriers and land on the horizon. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the sunrise!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Her peerlessly beautiful face blushed once again, and she was extremely shy. ¡°You go out first.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that she was shy. Even though what should have happened had happened, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that she was wearing clothes in front of him. He tapped Yang Hongling¡¯s forehead and got up from the phoenix bed. He looked at the torn clothes on the ground. There were his and hers, symbolizing last night¡¯s madness. He took out another piece of clothing, put it on, and carefully arranged the torn clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Divine Gate,¡± she said softly as she turned around. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Yang Hongling replied softly. She only got off the bed after he disappeared. Looking at her fair body with some marks left on it, her exquisite face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. She muttered,¡± You don¡¯t know how to cherish women!¡± He lifted the blanket and revealed the plum blossoms underneath. The plum blossoms were in full bloom, symbolizing the witness of love. She was blissful and sweet. She folded it and put it away. She took out a white dress and put it on. Then, she tidied up the phoenix bed and sat on the stone bench. Looking at herself in the mirror, the hand holding the jade comb subconsciously stopped. He shook his head! He thought to himself, I¡¯ll tie my hair up after I get married! An hour later. At the Divine Gate. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence transformed into a low table with twelve dishes, four soups, and four desserts. ¡°So sumptuous?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. She rolled her eyes at him and sat down at the side. She took a sip of the soup that he had scooped and placed a piece of dragon meat in her lover¡¯s bowl. Looking at the horizon, the sun slowly rose, dispelling the darkness. The scattered sunlight was like a colorful oil painting. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯ll watch it with you for the rest of my life,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back later?¡± ¡°No matter what, this moment is not a problem.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. Since he said so, he would do it. He ate while watching the sunrise. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Seeing that night was about to fall, the two of them left the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm and stood in the clouds. With a wave of his sleeve, Zhang Ronghua put away the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation Divine Power and sealed the Love Paradise with a sealing divine technique. He held her hand and said,¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± .. Destiny Academy. Hong Ling didn¡¯t come back in the morning, and the old man had a bad feeling. The cabbage that he had raised for many years might be eaten by a ¡± pig ¡°. It kept sitting on the stone bench like a wooden stake. Little Four had already circled around the spiritual lake twelve times. He came to this side and stopped in front of him. He blinked his beast-like eyes and said something that the old man didn¡¯t want to face.¡± Will they?¡± It raised its two front hooves and drew closer to each other. Its meaning was obvious. The old man¡¯s face darkened. He exerted force with two fingers and violently crushed the chess piece. He glared at him.¡± No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Little Four was terrified. He was afraid of touching his eyebrows. He cursed in his heart.¡± If you have the ability, then go beat up Qinglin. What ability do you have against a ferocious beast?¡± He lay on the ground. In the past, he could stay there for a day, but now, he couldn¡¯t even stay there for a while. He couldn¡¯t calm down and was very curious about what they were doing. The old man was not much better than it. Qing Lin did not attend court today and did not show up for a day. The two of them might have slipped out. With their relationship, the window paper was broken. When the time came, an accident could happen at any time. After thinking for a moment, he said,¡± Go and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Little Four stood up abruptly. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling rushed out from the ground. The former asked,¡± Where are you going?¡± Little Four didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly rushed up and stopped beside Yang Hongling. He looked at her wrist to see if the Chastity Sand was there. Yang Hongling did not intend to hide anything. She could hide it for a while, but she could not hide it forever. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She rolled up her sleeves and revealed her fair arms. The chastity sand had disappeared. ¡°As expected!¡± Little Four said heavily. It circled Zhang Ronghua, its eyes wide open. It looked around again and again.¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re really fast!¡± If we¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll take an inch and take an inch.¡± Chapter 1591 Chapter 1591: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (2) Chapter 1591: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (2) Yang Hongling wanted to kick it, but she lowered her head guiltily and clasped her hands together when she met her grandfather¡¯s ¡± dignified ¡± gaze. ¡°Ten big meals,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°I watched her grow up.¡±Little Four shook his head. ¡°Fifteen!¡± ¡°You have already taken this step before you are even married. If word gets out, it will have a huge impact on the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°Twenty!¡± Don¡¯t you know that Yisu Shou didn¡¯t sleep well because of you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Mountain River Inch Feast.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Little Four sighed. ¡± The Beast Capital has seen your feelings for each other. It would be too unreasonable to stop you. Moreover, young people are hot-blooded. Some things are understandable.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Little Four shrunk his neck in fear. Since he had eaten someone else¡¯s granddaughter, he had to bear some things. Zhang Ronghua was not an irresponsible person. He took the initiative to step forward and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± The old man looked at him coldly and said nothing. Zhang Ronghua knew that no matter how satisfied he was, he would be reluctant to part with the old man. He understood the old man very well. He continued,¡± No matter what it is, I am willing to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡± Grandpa!¡± Yang Hongling walked over and stopped beside the old man. She hugged his arm and shook it, acting coquettishly.¡± Grandpa!¡± It wasn¡¯t like before. The moment she acted coquettishly, the old master¡¯s heart softened. This time, he was very strict.¡± Stand aside!¡± He stood up from the stone bench. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°This old man will attack with all my strength. As long as you can block three moves, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Yang Hongling was anxious. Just as she was about to speak, the old man seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. With a cold face, he said,¡± If you want to be with Qinglin, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold back,¡± he reminded Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Can you give me two hours?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Let me borrow your room for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he looked at Yang Hongling. He walked towards the backyard. Yang Hongling was anxious and wanted to follow him, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so under her grandfather¡¯s gaze. He entered the room. He closed the door. If he wanted to block a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, his current strength was not enough. Even if he broke through in his martial arts and physical body, it would be too late. Only if he advanced a step further as a Soul Master, relying on his massive accumulation and many foundations, could he forcefully block a half-step Heavenly Dao realm without falling into a disadvantageous position. From there, he might be able to block the old teacher¡¯s three full-powered attacks. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and sent some of his soul power into it. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±The Lion Hou Cerberus hurriedly went up to greet him. Zhang Ronghua nodded. His cold eyes swept over them one by one. No one dared to look at him. They lowered their heads and stretched out their hands to cast the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A powerful suction force erupted and devoured their soul power. There were a total of twenty-nine of them, all of whom had high statuses and cultivation bases. There were also gods and devils. Under the nourishment of the heaven and earth in the gourd, their soul power recovered very well, and they devoured ninety percent of their soul power. After giving his orders, he let the Lion Hou Cerberus watch over him and returned to the outside world. He sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to refine it. Although the soul master had just broken through, his foundation was very solid. Coupled with this enormous soul power, he had a 50% chance of breaking through the bottleneck. Golden light appeared, and the power of time erupted, illuminating the room. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. After much danger, he finally broke through to the middle-stage God Realm. He cultivated for a while more until he was completely stable before stopping. He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He could feel the power of a soul master. As his Eternal Undying Technique broke through to the sixth realm, his soul power increased tenfold with every breakthrough. Even his comprehension of the power of laws increased once again, reaching an even more terrifying level. He walked out. The door opened by itself and closed again after he left. They arrived at the front yard. Yang Hongling rushed up quickly.¡± There¡¯s still some time before the two hours are up. Why are you here now?¡± Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t joke about this.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t ask further. He walked closer. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. With a wave of his right hand, the old man opened the array in the courtyard and set up a barrier to prevent the air waves from the battle from destroying the place. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll let you attack first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hold back. It was his first time facing a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, so he wanted to test the gap between him and him with his current foundation. Soul Master, martial arts, and physical body erupted at the same time, and a terrifying aura soared into the sky like the sun. It was like the heavens ¡®might had exploded violently. If not for the barrier blocking it, the commotion would have been even greater. When the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill was used, its attack, defense, and speed would each increase by nine times. He had the Mountain River Map above his head, the White Lotus of Purification under his feet, and he was wearing the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. His Chaos Celestial Body circulated to the extreme, and all four defenses were fully activated. He held the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword in his hand. With the support of his soul power and the Sky-Devouring True Essence, the Devouring Law and the Ultimate Law erupted. In addition, he also comprehended the Time Law and the Space Law, allowing his power to reach its peak. ¡°Be careful!¡± The Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique was executed. Seven moves were combined, and the attack was amplified by 63 times. All the sword light was hidden in the sword body, and it slashed out fiercely. It looked ordinary, but in fact, this sword contained a destructive power. Wherever it passed, time and space stopped, and everything disappeared. The old teacher was moved for the first time. He had never thought that the little guy would bring him such a big surprise. Judging from this sword attack, even if the three dukes attacked, they would not be able to do anything to him. Even if they used the spiritual treasures of the laws, they would only have a slight advantage and would not be able to achieve an overwhelming victory. He was very satisfied. In this way, he could be completely relieved to leave his granddaughter in his hands. He did not dare to be careless. This sword could already threaten him. He grabbed at the air, and white light flashed, revealing a nomological spirit treasure longsword called the Supreme Mystery Sword. It contained the laws of killing. The Haoran Divine Sword Technique was executed. Countless sword lights merged into one sword and collided with the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. Destructive airwaves spread out from the place where the two clashed. They all landed on the barrier and could not be broken. Sensing the supreme power coming from the Grand Mystery Sword, Zhang Ronghua was alarmed. As expected of a Heavenly Dao realm expert, he could block a full-powered strike from him. He retreated to the edge of the barrier before he could dissipate the force. With four layers of defense, he was not injured. It was just that his Vitality was throbbing severely. ¡± Second move!¡± His eyes flashed and landed in front of the old man. He used the eighth Godfiend Transformation of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, using his innate divine ability, Godfiend Origin. His strength, defense, speed, secret techniques, and divine abilities increased by several times, and the aura he emitted was even more shocking. He also slashed out with his sword, but the power was far greater than before. The old man¡¯s pupils constricted. He was truly shocked. He did not expect Qing Lin to refine even a god and inherit the ¡± God and Demon Origin ¡± of the God and Demon race. Just the Righteous Divine Sword Technique was not enough. The Supreme Mystery Sword changed, and the Chaos Tribulation Killing Sword Formation was activated. Tens of thousands of huge swords appeared, each of which was three meters long. They condensed into a powerful sword formation, and in an instant, they fused into one sword and slashed over again. Following the same pattern, Zhang Ronghua was sent flying again. This time, he suffered some light injuries. A wave of good fortune struck his body, and his injuries instantly recovered. Activating Gokudo Path combat mode, he unleashed all of his strength. The five incarnations and even more powerful divine arts charged forward once again. The old teacher took a deep breath. He had been too conservative just now. In this state, even if the three dukes held nomological spirit treasures, they would not be able to do anything in a one-on-one fight. The Righteous Law was cast and augmented on the sword. It slashed out again, breaking the incarnation and many divine powers, and sending Zhang Ronghua flying on the barrier again. Yang Hongling was anxious. She was afraid that something would happen to her lover. She rushed up and grabbed his hand. She asked with concern,¡± Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once again, he used the mediating good fortune technique on himself, and his injuries recovered. He put away his divine powers, Numinous treasures, and mystic techniques and returned to his previous appearance. He was very satisfied. With the help of his good fortune, no matter how serious his injuries were, he was the number one person below the Heavenly Dao realm! His previous guess was still too conservative. Chapter 1592 Chapter 1592: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (4000 Words) Chapter 1592: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (4000 Words) There were many firsts in life! Ever since Zhang Ronghua took over his father¡¯s position and entered the Eastern Palace, he had never been ¡°late¡±except for his vacation. He was rarely absent from the morning court today. Pei Caihua did not step out to help him apply for leave. Qing Lin had the official position of Special Envoy, so he was not attending court because he was dealing with the matters of the sect¡¯s holy land. No one jumped out to look for trouble. Everyone saw this. At this moment. Man-made Heaven Capital Ancient Realm, on the phoenix couch. The wind and rain lasted for a long time before it stopped! Both of them were tired, but the moment the biological alarm clock rang, they opened their eyes at the same time. She looked at her lover, who was right next to her, and smiled at each other. .co She was happy, satisfied, and blissful. wuxiaworld.site Yang Hongling stretched out her jade-like hand and poked his forehead.¡± The third girl is carrying a gold brick. Your gold brick is so enviable!¡± she said in a bad mood. ¡°Let them be envious!¡± Zhang Ronghua scratched her nose. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± Yang Hongling covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s already past morning court, you¡¯re late.¡± ¡°No one dares to say anything.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. Looking outside, it seemed to penetrate layers of barriers and land on the horizon. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the sunrise!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Hongling nodded. Her peerlessly beautiful face blushed once again, and she was extremely shy. ¡°You go out first.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that she was shy. Even though what should have happened had happened, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that she was wearing clothes in front of him. He tapped Yang Hongling¡¯s forehead and got up from the phoenix bed. He looked at the torn clothes on the ground. There were his and hers. He silently witnessed everything that had happened at that time. He took out another piece of clothing, put it on, and carefully arranged the torn clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Divine Gate,¡±she said softly as she turned around. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Yang Hongling replied softly. She only got off the bed after he disappeared. Looking at her fair body with some marks left on it, her exquisite face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. She muttered,¡± You don¡¯t know how to cherish women!¡± He lifted the blanket to reveal the plum blossoms that were blooming brightly, symbolizing the crystallization of love. She was blissful and sweet. She folded it and put it away. She took out a white dress and put it on. Then, she tidied up the phoenix bed and sat on the stone bench. Looking at herself in the mirror, the hand holding the jade comb subconsciously stopped. He shook his head! He thought to himself, I¡¯ll tie my hair up after I get married! An hour later. At the Divine Gate. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence transformed into a low table with twelve dishes, four soups, and four desserts. ¡°So sumptuous?¡± asked Yang Hongling. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡±said Zhang Ronghua with a smile. She rolled her eyes at him and sat down at the side. She took a sip of the soup that he had scooped and placed a piece of dragon meat in her lover¡¯s bowl. Looking at the horizon, the sun slowly rose, dispelling the darkness. The scattered sunlight was like a colorful oil painting. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯ll watch it with you for the rest of my life,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back later?¡± ¡°No matter what, this moment is not a problem.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. Since he said so, he would do it. He ate while watching the sunrise. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Seeing that night was about to fall, the two of them left the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm and stood in the clouds. With a wave of his sleeve, Zhang Ronghua put away the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation Divine Power and sealed the Love Paradise with a sealing divine technique. He held her hand and said,¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± .. Destiny Academy. Hong Ling didn¡¯t come back in the morning, and the old man had a bad feeling. The cabbage that he had raised for many years might be eaten by a ¡± pig ¡°. It kept sitting on the stone bench like a wooden stake. Little Four had already circled around the spiritual lake twelve times. He came to this side and stopped in front of him. He blinked his beast-like eyes and said something that the old man didn¡¯t want to face.¡± Will they?¡± It raised its two front hooves and drew closer to each other. Its meaning was obvious. The old man¡¯s face darkened. He exerted force with two fingers and violently crushed the chess piece. He glared at him.¡± No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Little Four was terrified. He was afraid of touching his eyebrows. He cursed in his heart.¡± If you have the ability, then go beat up Qinglin. What ability do you have against a ferocious beast?¡± He lay on the ground. In the past, he could stay there for a day, but now, he couldn¡¯t even stay there for a while. He couldn¡¯t calm down and was very curious about what they were doing. The old man was not much better than it. Qing Lin did not attend court today and did not show up for a day. The two of them might have slipped out. With their relationship, the window paper was broken. When the time came, an accident could happen at any time. After thinking for a moment, he said,¡± Go and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Little Four stood up abruptly. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling rushed out from the ground. The former asked,¡± Where are you going?¡± Little Four didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly rushed up and stopped beside Yang Hongling. He looked at her wrist to see if the Chastity Sand was there. Yang Hongling did not intend to hide anything. She could hide it for a while, but she could not hide it forever. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She rolled up her sleeves and revealed her fair arms. The chastity sand had disappeared. ¡°As expected!¡± Little Four said heavily. It circled Zhang Ronghua, its eyes wide open. It looked around again and again.¡± Qinglin, you¡¯re really fast!¡± If we¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll take an inch and take an inch.¡± Yang Hongling wanted to kick it, but she lowered her head guiltily and clasped her hands together when she met her grandfather¡¯s ¡± dignified ¡± gaze. Chapter 1593 Chapter 1593: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (4000 Words) Chapter 1593: Zhang Ronghua Battles Old Master (4000 Words) ¡°Ten big meals,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a smile. ¡°I watched her grow up.¡± Little Four shook his head. ¡°Fifteen!¡± ¡°You have already taken this step before you are even married. If word gets out, it will have a huge impact on the Fate Academy.¡± ¡°Twenty!¡± Don¡¯t you know that Yisu Shou didn¡¯t sleep well because of you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Mountain River Inch Feast.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Little Four sighed. ¡± The Beast Capital has seen your feelings for each other. It would be too unreasonable to stop you. Moreover, young people are hot-blooded. Some things are understandable.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The old man suddenly snorted. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Little Four shrunk his neck in fear. Since he had eaten someone else¡¯s granddaughter, he had to bear some things. Zhang Ronghua was not an irresponsible person. He took the initiative to step forward and bowed.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± The old man looked at him coldly and said nothing. Zhang Ronghua knew that no matter how satisfied he was, he would be reluctant to part with the old man. He understood the old man very well. He continued,¡± No matter what it is, I am willing to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡± Grandpa!¡± Yang Hongling walked over and stopped beside the old man. She hugged his arm and shook it, acting coquettishly.¡± Grandpa!¡± It wasn¡¯t like before. The moment she acted coquettishly, the old master¡¯s heart softened. This time, he was very strict.¡± Stand aside!¡± He stood up from the stone bench. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Zhang Ronghua said seriously. ¡°This old man will attack with all my strength. As long as you can block three moves, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Yang Hongling was anxious. Just as she was about to speak, the old man seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. With a cold face, he said,¡± If you want to be with Qinglin, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold back,¡± he reminded Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Can you give me two hours?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Let me borrow your room for a while,¡± Zhang Ronghua said as he looked at Yang Hongling. He walked towards the backyard. Yang Hongling was anxious and wanted to follow him, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so under her grandfather¡¯s gaze. He entered the room. He closed the door. If he wanted to block a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, his current strength was not enough. Even if he broke through in his martial arts and physical body, it would be too late. Only if he advanced a step further as a Soul Master, relying on his massive accumulation and many foundations, could he forcefully block a half-step Heavenly Dao realm without falling into a disadvantageous position. From there, he might be able to block the old teacher¡¯s three full-powered attacks. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and sent some of his soul power into it. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus hurriedly went up to greet him. Zhang Ronghua nodded. His cold eyes swept over them one by one. No one dared to look at him. They lowered their heads and stretched out their hands to cast the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A powerful suction force erupted and devoured their soul power. There were a total of twenty-nine of them, all of whom had high statuses and cultivation bases. There were also gods and devils. Under the nourishment of the heaven and earth in the gourd, their soul power recovered very well, and they devoured ninety percent of their soul power. After giving his orders, he let the Lion Hou Cerberus watch over him and returned to the outside world. He sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to refine it. Although the soul master had just broken through, his foundation was very solid. Coupled with this enormous soul power, he had a 50% chance of breaking through the bottleneck. Golden light appeared, and the power of time erupted, illuminating the room. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. After much danger, he finally broke through to the middle-stage God Realm. He cultivated for a while more until he was completely stable before stopping. He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He could feel the power of a soul master. As his Eternal Undying Technique broke through to the sixth realm, his soul power increased tenfold with every breakthrough. Even his comprehension of the power of laws increased once again, reaching an even more terrifying level. He walked out. The door opened by itself and closed again after he left. They arrived at the front yard. Yang Hongling rushed up quickly.¡± There¡¯s still some time before the two hours are up. Why are you here now?¡± Zhang Ronghua held her soft hand and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t joke about this.¡± Yang Hongling didn¡¯t ask further. He walked closer. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. With a wave of his right hand, the old man opened the array in the courtyard and set up a barrier to prevent the air waves from the battle from destroying the place. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll let you attack first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua did not hold back. It was his first time facing a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, so he wanted to test the gap between him and him with his current foundation. Soul Master, martial arts, and physical body erupted at the same time, and a terrifying aura soared into the sky like the sun. It was like the heavens ¡®might had exploded violently. If not for the barrier blocking it, the commotion would have been even greater. When the Sky-Trampling Secret Skill was used, its attack, defense, and speed would each increase by nine times. He had the Mountain River Map above his head, the White Lotus of Purification under his feet, and he was wearing the Black Yellow Qi Chaos Armor. His Chaos Celestial Body circulated to the extreme, and all four defenses were fully activated. He held the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword in his hand. With the support of his soul power and the Sky-Devouring True Essence, the Devouring Law and the Ultimate Law erupted. In addition, he also comprehended the Time Law and the Space Law, allowing his power to reach its peak. ¡°Be careful!¡± The Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique was executed. Seven moves were combined, and the attack was amplified by 63 times. All the sword light was hidden in the sword body, and it slashed out fiercely. It looked ordinary, but in fact, this sword contained a destructive power. Wherever it passed, time and space stopped, and everything disappeared. The old teacher was moved for the first time. He had never thought that the little guy would bring him such a big surprise. Judging from this sword attack, even if the three dukes attacked, they would not be able to do anything to him. Even if they used the spiritual treasures of the laws, they would only have a slight advantage and would not be able to achieve an overwhelming victory. He was very satisfied. In this way, he could be completely relieved to leave his granddaughter in his hands. He did not dare to be careless. This sword could already threaten him. He grabbed at the air, and white light flashed, revealing a nomological spirit treasure longsword called the Supreme Mystery Sword. It contained the laws of killing. The Haoran Divine Sword Technique was executed. Countless sword lights merged into one sword and collided with the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. Destructive airwaves spread out from the place where the two clashed. They all landed on the barrier and could not be broken. Sensing the supreme power coming from the Grand Mystery Sword, Zhang Ronghua was alarmed. As expected of a Heavenly Dao realm expert, he could block a full-powered strike from him. He retreated to the edge of the barrier before he could dissipate the force. With four layers of defense, he was not injured. It was just that his Vitality was throbbing severely. ¡± Second move!¡± His eyes flashed and landed in front of the old man. He used the eighth Godfiend Transformation of the True Spirit Treasure Technique, using his innate divine ability, Godfiend Origin. His strength, defense, speed, secret techniques, and divine abilities increased by several times, and the aura he emitted was even more shocking. He also slashed out with his sword, but the power was far greater than before. The old man¡¯s pupils constricted. He was truly shocked. He did not expect Qing Lin to refine even a god and inherit the ¡± God and Demon Origin ¡± of the God and Demon race. Just the Righteous Divine Sword Technique was not enough. The Supreme Mystery Sword changed, and the Chaos Tribulation Killing Sword Formation was activated. Tens of thousands of huge swords appeared, each of which was three meters long. They condensed into a powerful sword formation, and in an instant, they fused into one sword and slashed over again. Following the same pattern, Zhang Ronghua was sent flying again. This time, he suffered some light injuries. A wave of good fortune struck his body, and his injuries instantly recovered. Activating Gokudo Path combat mode, he unleashed all of his strength. The five incarnations and even more powerful divine arts charged forward once again. The old teacher took a deep breath. He had been too conservative just now. In this state, even if the three dukes held nomological spirit treasures, they would not be able to do anything in a one-on-one fight. The Righteous Law was cast and augmented on the sword. It slashed out again, breaking the incarnation and many divine powers, and sending Zhang Ronghua flying on the barrier again. Yang Hongling was anxious. She was afraid that something would happen to her lover. She rushed up and grabbed his hand. She asked with concern,¡± Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once again, he used the mediating good fortune technique on himself, and his injuries recovered. He put away his divine powers, Numinous treasures, and mystic techniques and returned to his previous appearance. He was very satisfied. With the help of his good fortune, no matter how serious his injuries were, he was the number one person below the Heavenly Dao realm! His previous guess was still too conservative. Chapter 1594 Chapter 1594: Uncle Shi Heals Chapter 1594: Uncle Shi Heals He walked forward. ¡°Three moves have been exchanged. Junior has won.¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed happily. The old man put away the Taixuan Sword. His tense face relaxed. He sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown to such a height. This ¡®surprise¡¯is really big.¡± A double meaning. The first was about his granddaughter, and the second was about this. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Before I fought with you, I guessed that I was slightly inferior to the three dukes. After the test, no one is my match unless they¡¯re at the Heavenly Dao realm!¡± Although it was a little arrogant, it was the truth. ¡°Sit down!¡± The old man pointed at the stone bench. The three of them walked over and sat around the stone table. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Yang Hongling stopped pretending and grabbed her lover¡¯s hand. The happiness in her heart was shown on her face. She did not hide it, but raised her head proudly and silently said,¡± This is the husband I chose.¡± It was rare in the world, and there was only one. The old master didn¡¯t deliberately cough twice or glare at his granddaughter to make them let go of his hand and acquiesce like he did in the past. This way, his grandson-in-law was satisfactory. ¡°You proposed marriage previously. I want to hold a grand wedding for you after the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding,¡± he said. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Who would have thought that you would actually have such a ¡®willful¡¯ scene. However, that¡¯s good too. wuxiaworld.site.cO The old me¡¯s last worry has been resolved. I can leave Hong Ling in your hands. It¡¯s time to head to the Spacetime Forbidden Zone.¡± ¡°Is the news true?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s a 50% chance that it¡¯s true.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°The people below sent news that there was a majestic power of spacetime over there, and there was a phenomenon. All kinds of signs indicated that it was extremely similar to the signs before the Spacetime Forbidden Land appeared.¡± He did not hide the mockery in his words. ¡°Perhaps the person who secretly spread the rumors did not expect that the Spacetime Forbidden Land would actually appear.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yang Hongling panicked. The old man shook his head.¡± Wait until the matter here is settled and the follow-up arrangements are made. Then, you can leave.¡± His gaze fell on Qing Lin. ¡°When are you getting married?¡± ¡± Anytime is fine,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± But the ingredients for the four kinds of Mountain and River Feast haven¡¯t been collected yet. I want you to wait a little longer.¡± The old man¡¯s face tensed up again. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zhang Ronghua understood and hurriedly changed his words. The teacher smiled.¡± You don¡¯t have much time left. You have to collect it before it comes into being. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to drink it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it.¡± The old man smiled even more happily. Since Qing Lin had said so, he would definitely do it. He then said,¡± Since you¡¯re all like this, forget about the engagement. When the Mountain and River Inch Feast gathers the materials, we¡¯ll get married directly!¡± Zhang Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This way, he had more time to prepare. ¡± Before she got married, Hongling stayed in the academy.¡± Yang Hongling was anxious and was about to speak when she saw her grandfather staring at her. She swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth and looked at her lover. Her beautiful gem-like eyes seemed to be saying,¡± You have to hurry up!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted the back of her hand. Everything was said without a word. They chatted for a while. Zhang Ronghua bade farewell and left in a streak of golden light under her reluctant gaze. ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving after you get married,¡± the old man said unhappily.¡± Spend some time with me and learn some wedding etiquette.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded heavily. First, he would make a trip to Azure Dragon Lane. Zhang Ronghua told his mother about his relationship with Hongling and told her to get ready to return to the manor in an hour. In the hall. Zheng Qingyu reported,¡± Master, the rebellions in the provinces have been suppressed. Many people have died. With the Shang Dynasty and other small countries, the Dragon Slaying Alliance¡¯s plan is likely to succeed.¡± ¡°What about the rebellions in the Shang Dynasty and other small countries?¡± ¡± It will take a few more days for the Shang Dynasty to suppress the rebellion. It will take longer for the other small countries, and the chaos might even continue.¡± The Shang Emperor was currently using his troops at the northern borders, and the battle was extremely intense. Now that this matter had occurred, even if they suppressed the Shang Emperor immediately, they would not be able to do it as quickly as Great Xia. A The other small countries were weak and had few top-tier experts. Even if they sent out large armies, they would be unable to stop the higher-beings of the Dragon Slaying Alliance if they wanted to leave. If they left before the army arrived, they would only be left with corpses. ¡°Is there any news from Jiang Tian?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Report immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Send an order to Zheng Yi,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Tell Light to gather the four ingredients for the Mountain River Banquet as soon as possible. The reward will be doubled.¡± ¡°Is Old Master leaving?¡± ¡°The Spacetime Forbidden Zone is very likely to appear.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Su Wenzhang going?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. Zheng Qingyu said,¡± All the clues on the Mo family¡¯s side have been cut off. Jiang Shangcheng has a hidden force in his hands. It¡¯s very hidden and is controlled by his wife. Our people spent a lot of effort to find out. Other parties are still investigating, but there¡¯s no news for the time being.¡± ¡°Think of a way to catch a high-level tongue and interrogate him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Zheng Qingyu opened the door and saw Uncle Shi standing at the door. He moved aside and closed the door from the outside after he entered. I hope you¡¯ll come to see me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From his expression, Uncle Shi was the same as before. However, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s medical skills had reached the Origin of the Seven States Great Dao. His eyesight was very good. From his complexion and breathing, it seemed that his old illness had recovered. He asked tentatively,¡± Are you alright?¡± Chapter 1595 Chapter 1595: Uncle Shi Heals Chapter 1595: Uncle Shi Heals He poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it over. Uncle Shi sat down and took a sip. His smile was relaxed. It¡¯s just nice today.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°With your current strength, how would you fare against the three dukes?¡± asked Uncle Shi. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± A Soul Master broke through again and advanced to the middle-stage God realm. Before coming, I sparred with Grandfather and forced him to use nomological Numinous treasures and Righteous Qi laws. I¡¯m the only one who reigns supreme without a Heavenly Dao realm!¡± ¡°You and Hongling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted generously. ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago,¡±said Uncle Shi with a smile. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°With your current strength, I don¡¯t need to interfere with the matters here. wuxiaworld.site After so many years, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Bo¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. ¡°When?¡± ¡°The Spacetime Forbidden Zone is an opportunity. If it really comes out, we can return to the Outer Realm from here.¡± ¡°When will the Headmaster leave?¡± Uncle Shi asked again as he looked in the direction of the Fate Academy. Zhang Ronghua told him about the four kinds of Mountain and River Feast. ¡°Looks like I have to talk to him.¡± ¡°With your strength, if you don¡¯t use the Thunder God Source, how would you fare against me?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked curiously. Uncle Shi stroked his beard and smiled confidently. Although he didn¡¯t answer, Zhang Ronghua understood. ¡± If possible, gather the ingredients as soon as possible and leave after attending your wedding with Hongling.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Zheng Yi to speed up.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the training of the purple cat?¡± Uncle Shi asked again. ¡°Although this little fellow¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, I¡¯ve learned so much that it¡¯ll take me a long time to master all of it. I plan to seal these things in its soul and let it slowly absorb them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Uncle Shi stood up. The two of them left the room and watched him disappear. Zhang Ronghua entered the study room. The cat and mouse were very hardworking. The former came from the heart, while the latter was forced to do so. The purple cat would not be careless if it dared to slack off. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tian ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness and she looked pitiful. She wanted her master to make the decision. This was related to her studies and cultivation. Even if she said it, it would be useless. ¡°Uncle Shi¡¯s old injuries have already healed.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Purple Cat was shocked. He stood up from the table and jumped into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. He hugged Zhang Ronghua affectionately and asked,¡± When is he leaving?¡± ¡°When the Spacetime Forbidden Zone appeared.¡± ¡°ThenaEUR|Then can we still meet in the future?¡± Zhang Ronghua was also reluctant to part with her. After being together for so long, he had already treated the little fellow as his family. His movements were very light as he stroked his fur.¡± After the matter here is settled, I will go to the Outer Realm. We can meet again at that time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Purple Cat responded. Tian ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up as she muttered to herself, Is Sister Cat leaving? But why was Shu a little reluctant? Impossible! It must be an illusion. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ll impart everything I know to you. Study diligently. As long as you can understand it thoroughly, with your bloodline, there¡¯s at least a 50% chance of you breaking through to the Heavenly Dao realm.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed at its forehead. Golden light flashed and illuminated the purple cat. Under the impact of this huge ¡± knowledge ¡°, it closed its eyes. After a while. Zhang Ronghua retracted his finger and looked at the unconscious cat, placing it on the table. His gaze fell on Tian ¡®er.¡± After the purple cat leaves, I¡¯ll let Qing Yu keep an eye on you. If you dare to slack off or not cultivate, you¡¯ll only get more vicious.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Tian ¡®er was speechless. He cursed in his heart. He hadn¡¯t escaped from Cat¡¯s Claw yet, and he was about to fall into Fish¡¯s Claw again? They had to leave this place. ¡± Master, Jiang Shangcheng has sent his eldest son, Jiang Kun.¡± Zheng Qingyu greeted him as soon as they arrived outside the bedroom. ¡°Invite me over?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°In what name?¡± ¡°Thank you for treating my old illness.¡± ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting.¡± ¡°You want to go over?¡± ¡°He¡¯s boiling the medicine according to the prescription I left behind. It seems like he¡¯s made his choice,¡±said Zhang Ronghua meaningfully. He asked Uncle Shi to prepare the Heaven Secrets Carriage. Then, he asked Zheng Qingyu to bring Jiang Kun in. After a while. Jiang Mansion, bedroom. There were only the two of them, and Jiang Kun was guarding outside. Jiang Shangcheng was already able to get out of bed. .co The two of them sat on the chair and went straight to the point.¡± I didn¡¯t do Su Wenzhang¡¯s death.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t reply. Since he said so, there would be more to it. Jiang Shangcheng continued,¡± I know that you¡¯ve already investigated this place and are trying to find a breakthrough. If nothing goes wrong, you¡¯ll have a result in two or three days at most. By then, you won¡¯t be able to explain it even if you have a mouth. Instead of doing this, you might as well lay your cards on the table in advance.¡± She took the initiative to tell him what happened that night. He continued,¡± After I found out, I ordered people to investigate them in secret. There were no clues at all. However, this matter was very strange. It was really too sudden. It might seem like a coincidence, but the more coincidental it is, the more carefully prepared it is.¡± ¡°Are you ready to retire?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Shangcheng admitted. ¡± After this incident, even if Su Wenzhang¡¯s case is investigated, he won¡¯t be able to continue sitting in this position. Instead of humiliating himself, it¡¯s better to retire in time and protect his family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have used your prescription at this juncture.¡± ¡°You invited me here tonight to test them?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡± Cut the Gordian knot quickly. The longer we delay, the more disadvantageous the situation will be for me. In this whirlpool, I¡¯m afraid the Jiang Mansion will become a dead soul under the knife. Moreover, I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t investigate them clearly and keep them by my side.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±asked Jiang Shangcheng. ¡± You¡¯re so well-prepared. I have no reason to refuse.¡± ¡± Can the expert from the Fate Academy who protected you really block it?¡± ¡°Relax!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Shangcheng was relieved after getting an affirmative answer. ¡°Bear with it!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. Pa! Without any warning, the slap landed on his face, causing Jiang Shangcheng to fall to the ground. Su Wenzhang and the Mo family died on the same night, and you still dare to say that they¡¯re not related?¡± ¡°Zhang Ronghua, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Jiang Shangcheng got up from the ground angrily. ¡°You treated my old illness and specially asked Kun ¡®er to invite you over to thank me in person! Not only did you not appreciate my kindness, but you actually made a countercharge and even dared to hurt me. I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡± Long Fang rushed forward without caring about anything else. ¡°You dog, you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±Zhang Ronghua scolded. She kicked him to the ground roughly and rushed forward. She punched and kicked him, hitting him hard. Bang! The door was kicked open, and Jiang Kun rushed in with his guards. When he saw this scene, he was furious.¡± Xia Hou, you¡¯re too much!¡± he instructed. ¡°Pull him away!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were very cold, like a man-eating beast. He stopped moving and looked at them coldly.¡± Who dares to touch me?¡± Thinking of this person¡¯s terrifying power, the group of guards cowered. They did not dare to look him in the eye and lowered their heads. ¡°You¡¯d better not let me find out that you did it, or else I¡¯ll wipe out the entire Jiang family!¡± Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he glared at him. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want unless you have evidence!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked in front of him and grabbed his clothes to lift him up from the ground. The surrounding guards were anxious. They wanted to stop him but did not dare. For a moment, they were helpless. Jiang Kun was afraid. He suppressed his fear and asked,¡±YouaEUR|¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to point fingers in front of me?¡± Zhang Ronghua threw him onto the chair. Kacha! The chair shattered, and Jiang Kun screamed in pain. Zhang Ronghua walked over and stepped on his face.¡± You should be glad that I don¡¯t have any evidence,¡± he said coldly.¡± Otherwise, the Jiang family would have become a living hell.¡± He looked at the butler and Xue Bo who had heard the commotion and rushed over. ¡°Get lost!¡± He flicked his sleeves and walked out. The two of them hesitated for a moment, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop him. They silently moved aside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure disappeared, he rushed in and helped Jiang Shangcheng up from the ground. The butler asked with concern,¡±Master, are you okay?¡±A Jiang Shangcheng opened his mouth. A tooth mixed with blood fell from his mouth to the ground. He touched it with his palm and saw blood everywhere. He roared angrily,¡± I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Chapter 1596 Chapter 1596: Capture Uncle Shi Chapter 1596: Capture Uncle Shi In the car. Zhang Ronghua used his soul to transmit a message to Uncle Shi, telling him to drive at a ¡®normal¡¯ speed. With the latter¡¯s intelligence, he could guess something from this sentence. He deliberated over the entire plan. It wasn¡¯t very good. It could only be average. However, the atmosphere, the heat, the ruthlessness, and the realism of the two¡¯s acting were at least 50% certain that the mastermind would be forced out. Using himself as bait, it would depend on whether they accepted it. The capital had not been very peaceful recently. There had been one incident after another. Coupled with the fact that the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was imminent, the imperial court had issued a ban on going out at night. Anyone caught on the streets would be punished severely. The patrol force was doubled, and the four departments were each responsible for an area. They sent experts to patrol to ensure the safety of the people. wuxiaworld.site The Heaven Secrets Carriage traveled on the streets and met three groups of patrolling people. No matter which yamen it was from or who was leading the group, when they saw it coming, they took the initiative to make way and bowed to the carriage. In the darkness. Under the cover of the night, a black shadow appeared hundreds of feet away, blending into the darkness. Its aura was restrained and did not radiate at all, like a ghost. Looking in the direction of the carriage, his eyes flashed with killing intent. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to move. He was very patient as he observed his surroundings over and over again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, frowning as if he was puzzled. Could it be that the rumors are false?¡± With his cultivation, if Xia Hou really had the protection of an expert from the Fate Academy, it would be impossible to hide from him. He didn¡¯t believe it, so he took out a golden mirror. It was the size of a baby¡¯s palm and was engraved with mysterious patterns. It emitted the aura of a top-notch Numinous treasure. It was called the Heaven Peering Mirror. It had a powerful effect and could check the traces of people hiding nearby. Anyone who appeared in the surroundings would not be able to hide from it, unless the Qi Restraining Technique had reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Nearness. However, there were very few people like this. Throughout the entire continent, there were not even a handful of them. Secretly infusing his vital essence into it, he restrained the phenomenon and magnified it countless times. In this state, everything in the vicinity could not be hidden and appeared clearly in front of him, including the ants crawling on the ground and the rats hiding underground. After a while. The black shadow put away the Heaven Peeking Mirror, feeling puzzled. No one?¡± Shaking his head, he rejected the idea. If that was the case, he would have been killed long ago after so many people tried to assassinate Xia Hou. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. After some deductions, there was only one person left, the carriage driver, Uncle Shi! He should be an expert sent by the Fate Academy and was under the guise of a butler to protect him. However, it did not make sense. When Xia Hou and Yang Hongling met, Uncle Shi had already appeared in the residence. From this, it did not make sense. ¡°Could it be that this matter was a lie from the beginning to the end?¡± He denied this guess and continued thinking. The black shadow realized that his brain was not enough. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. No matter which point it was, there was something that could not be explained. Suddenly. With a flash of inspiration, a ¡± correct ¡± guess jumped out. The Fate Academy had indeed sent experts to protect him. Later on, when they found out that Uncle Shi was an expert, the old teacher withdrew the people he sent out and left him by his side to protect him. If that was the case, everything would make sense. He looked at the carriage. The black shadow was secretly proud, No matter how deep you hide, I will still find you! They continued to follow him, but they had not reached their destination yet. wuxiaworld.site He had no idea that he had been discovered by Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi the moment he appeared. If he knew that he was facing a Heavenly Dao realm expert and the number one expert at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, he would never have come over. The two of them transmitted their souls. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡±Uncle Shi said. Zhang Ronghua nodded. Although the black shadow covered his face, he couldn¡¯t hide from them. It was Xue Bo. He was very fast and caught up with them not long after they left the Jiang Mansion. It seemed that Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s judgment was right. There was something wrong between him and the butler. Including his use of the Heaven Peeking Mirror, it was also within their senses. ¡± The mastermind doesn¡¯t want a simple assassination. If that¡¯s the case, he could¡¯ve done it elsewhere, or he could¡¯ve ambushed my residence.¡± Uncle Shi agreed. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± It¡¯s only been a few minutes since we left the Jiang Mansion, and he¡¯s already caught up with us. He should have made a plan. Judging from this, even if he¡¯s a mighty person, it¡¯s impossible for him to rush back and tell the person behind the news in such a short time. It¡¯s speculated that the butler¡¯s identity is not simple. He should be higher than Xue Bo.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing with his soul transmission. ¡± Just now, I had a falling out with Jiang Shangcheng and caused a ruckus in the Jiang Mansion. I even beat him up. In order to maximize the benefits, Jiang Shangcheng would have no way of refuting it if someone from his mansion tried to kill him and was captured on the spot. If I¡¯m not wrong, Xue Bo was abandoned. The butler also planned for Xue Bo to kill me. Then, a backup plan would appear. It would be best if it was someone from the imperial court. Only then would the benefits be maximized. Moreover, it would have to be someone with a high cultivation level who could subdue Xue Bo so that he would not be able to speak. After eliminating them, there are only four departments left.¡±There are still two other academies. We¡¯ll eliminate Destiny Academy first. It¡¯s hard to say if Jixia Academy is a suspect. They¡¯ll appear in time after I die and kill Xue Bo to silence him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that case, even if Jiang Shangcheng has a hundred people, he won¡¯t be able to explain himself.¡± There was no need to say anything else. As long as he died, the new faction would not let it go. Jiang Shangcheng was the first to be taken down, and his men, no matter what their status was, there was only one outcome-death! The old teacher would also attack in anger, and the mastermind would continue to stir up trouble in secret, causing this dispute to grow bigger and bigger. Emperor Xia would also be unable to avoid it. Chapter 1597 Chapter 1597: Capture Uncle Shi (2) Chapter 1597: Capture Uncle Shi (2) In a fit of rage, she would do anything to avenge her grandson-in-law. Both sides suffered losses, and the fisherman benefited. ¡°You only have great strength, but you don¡¯t have the intelligence to match it,¡± Uncle Shi said.¡±You still have to help others count money after being sold.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to make a move.¡± ¡± Some people have already guessed your existence,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± After tonight¡¯s incident, everyone¡¯s eyes will fall on you. Moreover, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore.¡± First, the spacetime forbidden land was about to appear, and Uncle Shi could leave at any time. Second, with his current strength, he didn¡¯t fear anyone. The Heaven Secrets Carriage continued to move. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the North-South Avenue, where Su Wenzhang died. The night was still the same, but the atmosphere had changed. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped to a terrifying level. Xue Bo no longer hid. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The lion went all out in hunting the rabbit. He held the Evil Slaying Sword and rushed out of the darkness. He mobilized all his true essence to support the sword. He executed the Heaven Slaying Sword Technique and restrained the phenomenon. A sharp sword qi pierced through the world and slashed down from behind. Uncle Shi followed the script and entered his character. He controlled his cultivation base to half a step into the Divine Heaven Realm and pretended to unleash his full power as he struck out with his palm. Chi! As the sword qi descended, the palm print shattered and landed on Uncle Shi¡¯s body. He seemed to be heavily injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. Uncle Shi was sent flying and lay on the ground, his life and death unknown. The remaining sword qi continued to slash down and landed on the Heaven Fate Carriage. The carriage exploded and Zhang Ronghua was sent flying. It was very realistic. He forced out some blood and fell to the ground. Even the Holy Heavenly Dragon Horse was killed. Only by doing so could he lure out the people behind him! In order to find the mastermind, the two of them worked very hard. One hit. Xue Bo looked at the two corpses on the ground with a satisfied expression. He did not go up to check them out, as he was very confident in himself. The former was only at the Half-Step Divine Heaven Realm, while the latter was only at the ninth level of the Zongshi Realm. How could he possibly block this sword? Just as he was about to leave. Hurried footsteps came from behind. Three figures rushed up from the road they came from. The one in the lead was dressed in black and brocade. It was Qiao Yuanshan. The two behind him were dressed in the robes of the Divine Palace. They seemed to be the Divine Palace Emissaries. Before they arrived, their voices came first.¡± How dare you, thief, assassinate Xia Hou!¡± His speed exploded to the extreme, and he charged forward in an instant. He used the Flipping Sky Seal, and his two palms flashed with azure light. They condensed into a giant palm print, and he ruthlessly slapped it with killing intent. Xue Bo¡¯s expression changed drastically. Looking at the approaching green light palm print, his hair stood on end. Sensing the fatal danger, he slashed out with all his might. They were both mighty figures. The difference in cultivation between the two was too great. He was only at the first level, while the latter had broken through to this realm many years ago. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit firmly as the deputy palace lord for so many years. The sword technique was broken, and the evil-slaying sword was instantly sent flying. Just as the green light palm was about to pierce through his heart, Uncle Shi slapped the ground with one hand and instantly rushed out, blocking in front of Xue Bo. With a tap of his finger, the green palm print was instantly shattered. Before they could react, he pointed four fingers in the air, striking down four finger forces in a row, severely injuring Qiao Yuanshan, Xue Bo, and the other two, crippling their cultivation. Bang! Bang! The ground was dyed red with blood. Xue Bo could not believe it. His eyes were about to pop out. Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± He reacted and hurriedly looked at Xia Hou¡¯s corpse. ¡°He, he didn¡¯t die, did he?¡± Uncle Shi ignored him and walked over to help Zhang Ronghua up from the ground. Under the gazes of the four people, Xia Hou, who was originally dead, came back to life. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. ¡°With Uncle Shi here, do you think you can kill me?¡±Zhang Ronghua walked over with a cold face. Xue Bo realized that his brain was not enough. The series of shocking changes came too suddenly. No matter how fast his thoughts turned, he could not figure out the twists and turns inside. Qiao Yuanshan said angrily,¡± This man tried to assassinate you. I happened to be investigating the assassination of the envoys from the four kingdoms of Nanman Kingdom. I passed by here and was about to take him down. Why did you ask Uncle Shi to cripple our cultivation?¡± He took a deep breath and was furious. .Co ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an explanation tonight, my Fentian Palace won¡¯t be easy to bully!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stepped on his face. He crushed him ruthlessly without any emotion.¡± Not to mention you, even if Ning Yichen came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ask me for an explanation!¡± The people from the four departments appeared at this moment as if they had discussed it beforehand. Looking at the broken Tianji Carriage and the four people on the ground, Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang rushed up and stopped beside Zhang Ronghua. They looked concerned.¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head, indicating that he was fine. ¡°Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s attack caused too much of a commotion. He rushed over immediately after seeing it,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s face darkened. He pointed at his broken Dantian and pleaded for help.¡± Hall Master, Xia Hou has gone too far. I was kind enough to arrest the murderer, but he attacked us without any reason. He took the opportunity to cripple our cultivation. You have to help us!¡± Otherwise, if this matter spreads, the Sky-burn Palace will lose all face and everyone will be able to step on it.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s expression was very ugly. It was as black as the bottom of a pot. He could barely conceal his towering anger. The cold air he emitted was like a ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain. Qiao Yuanshan was not only his confidant, but also his right-hand man. He was the First Deputy Palace Master of the Fentian Palace and was responsible for handling daily affairs. Now, he had fallen into such a state. They knew that Xia Hou was powerful and had the support of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace. No one in Great Xia dared to provoke him. If possible, he really didn¡¯t want to face them and create a great enemy for himself! However, there must be an explanation for tonight¡¯s incident. Otherwise, the Fentian Palace would lose face and the hearts of the people below would be scattered. Who would dare to work hard in the future? In that case, the Fentian Palace would be at the bottom of the four departments. Other than that, the others would also kick him when he was down and trample him to death. No matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t lose his mind. He walked forward with a cold face and asked,¡± Lord Marquis, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s pressure was very heavy. It had nothing to do with cultivation. His eyes were even more terrifying.¡± You want to stand up for him?¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, please give this Palace Master an explanation!¡± Ning Yichen said through gritted teeth. Forced to this point, some things were beyond one¡¯s control unless one gave up everything. He cupped his hands in the direction of the Imperial Palace and brought out the Xia Emperor. ¡± Qiao Yuanshan is the Deputy Palace Master of the Fentian Palace. Even if he did make a mistake, His Majesty would have to issue an edict!¡± His ice-cold gaze landed on Uncle Shi. ¡°He was the one who crippled him. As long as Lord Marquis hands him over, tonight¡¯s matter will be forgotten!¡± Bang! Zhang Ronghua kicked out without warning, landing on Ning Yichen¡¯s chest and forcing him to take a few steps back. No one had expected this scene. When they came back to their senses, everyone knew that the situation was serious. Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang stepped forward and stood beside Qing Lin. The men from True Dragon Palace and Crimson Heaven Palace drew their weapons and aimed at Sky-burn Palace to prevent them from attacking. Hun Qingzhu¡¯s beautiful eyes moved as she pondered over what to do. She was one of Emperor Xia¡¯s subordinates. Although she was at odds with Ning Yichen, she had always been very clear about the importance of this matter. Even if she did not want to become enemies with Xia Hou, she had to make a choice at this moment. She stood by Ning Yichen¡¯s side to express her attitude, and the people from the Soul Palace naturally followed. In this way. The Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace had already surpassed the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace in terms of their resources. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked coldly, as if he hadn¡¯t seen her actions. Weng! Ning Yichen completely exploded. He patiently asked for an explanation. He thought that he had lowered himself very much, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so aggressive and even kick him. It didn¡¯t hurt much, but it was very insulting. He pressed his face against the ground and rubbed it against the ground. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and ordered,¡± Take Uncle Shi down!¡± Those who resist, kill without mercy!¡± Hun Qingzhu¡¯s brows jumped. If they really fought, blood would definitely flow like a river. She advised,¡± Surround this place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Send someone to ask His Majesty!¡± ¡± Uncle Shi!¡± Ning Yichen was very insistent and did not relent.¡± Uncle Shi must be taken down now!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°True Dragon Palace, Scarlet Heaven Palace, listen up! Take down Ning Yichen and Sky-burn Palace! Kill anyone who dares to resist!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang answered first. Chapter 1598 Chapter 1598: The Xia Emperor Compromised Chapter 1598: The Xia Emperor Compromised The two of them waved their hands and the people of the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace rushed forward. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, they fought and killed each other. With this place as the center, the battle was intense. Every move was ruthless and went straight for the vital points. Murong An, Fang Jing, and the others fought madly with the vice palace masters of the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace. They were evenly matched for the time being, but as time passed, it was only a matter of time before they lost. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do it, but the people of the Soul Palace were all Soul Masters. They were invincible in the same realm and could challenge those of a higher realm. They were far from what martial artists could compare to. Jiu Xuanji was about to step forward when Zhang Ronghua stopped him.¡± Uncle Jiu, go to the Jiang Mansion with Xiao Xiaoxiao. Take down the butler and control everyone. Don¡¯t let anyone leave without my orders.¡± Jiu Xuanji reacted quickly. Uncle Shi had crippled Qiao Yuanshan and the others, so it seemed like he wasn¡¯t planning on hiding anything. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site He walked up from behind the scenes and looked at Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen, mocking them in his heart. If he provoked a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, what about your safety after we leave?¡±Xiao Xiaoxiao voiced her worries. Lu Zhantang was a rising star. Although he had been promoted, his cultivation was still far from reaching the Almighty level, let alone someone like Ning Yichen. The vice palace master of the Scarlet Heaven Palace was currently fighting the vice palace master of the Fentian Palace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After receiving the confirmation, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say much out of trust in Xia Hou. She immediately led a team of elites and left with Jiu Xuanji. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ning Yichen stood out just as they were about to leave. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qinglin¡¯s order,¡± Jiu Xuanji said arrogantly,¡± I would have skinned you alive if you dared to treat me like this!¡± He ignored them and called out,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± He used his True Qi to transform into six auspicious clouds, and Xiao Xiaoxiao led some of the people from the two departments into the sky, rushing over. Hun Qingzhu felt a headache coming on. Things were getting out of control. It was too late to report this to the Emperor. He had to make a decision. He had no choice but to stand out and stop Jiu Xuanji and the others. The two of them had just moved when Uncle Shi¡¯s aura locked onto them. He walked up from behind and calmly said,¡± Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡± No matter how strong a mighty figure was, there was a limit to how powerful he was. ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to stop us?¡± Ning Yichen asked. ¡°Frog at the bottom of a well!¡± Uncle Shi mocked. Boom! Heavenly Dao realm auras erupted like the will of heaven and earth, forming an absolute aura field. Heavenly might pressed down on them domineeringly, sealing them off with this place as the center. In the calm night sky, a supreme phenomenon appeared without any warning. Lightning rumbled and condensed into lightning dragons. There were more than 10,000 of them, and each of them was 99.9 feet tall. They contained extreme destructive power. As soon as it appeared, it covered the entire capital. It roared and exploded, as if the mountains and rivers were collapsing and the world was destroyed. No matter where it was, it was clearly visible. The Imperial Palace¡¯s Patriarch, Empress, and the three dukes rushed out immediately. They stood in the courtyard and looked at the phenomenon in the sky. Their expressions changed drastically. They subconsciously looked in the direction of Fate Academy and guessed that the old teacher had made a move. He shook his head in denial! The aura before him was overbearing and above all living beings. It was like a king who controlled the life and death of all living beings. If it was the old teacher, he should have been a righteous, peaceful, and awe-inspiring Righteous Qi manifestation, and not like this. There was only one possibility left-a second Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse had appeared on the continent! Puzzled and puzzled. They had been at this realm for many years and were only half a step away from breaking through. However, this half-step was like a valley in the sky. No matter how hard they tried, they could not break through. Now that it had appeared, it meant that this person had found a path. As long as they could take him down, they would be able to borrow his method. Even if they did not have a 50% chance of success, they would at least have a third or even a quarter. If they were to use this to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm, their power and status would skyrocket. They might even be able to overturn the entire Grand Xia! If he took another step forward, it was not impossible for him to dominate the continent. After the excitement, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over him. He felt a chill from head to toe, an unprecedented coldness. There were two problems in front of him that could not be avoided. Firstly, how could he obtain the method to break through from the other party? In front of the strongest, all schemes and plots were like floating clouds. So what if he used this opportunity to kill them? Send someone to check? Even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare. In front of such a person, even they couldn¡¯t hide it, let alone others. If they came looking for them, the consequences would be very serious. Pass down the order for the people below to stop all plans. We¡¯ll make plans after we figure out this person¡¯s background. All of this had nothing to do with the Grand Tutor. He had long known that the injuries on his body were also caused by Uncle Shi. His eyes flickered, guessing why he would expose his strength. Royal Palace, Nourishment Palace. Not long after Emperor Xia fell asleep, Zhang Ronghua was assassinated. The four departments were divided into two groups and could fight at any time. When the people of the Grand Primordium Demon God received the news, they immediately sent it back. As soon as he reported this to Wei Shang, the latter woke the Emperor up and told him what had happened. Just as Emperor Xia was about to ask what was going on, the world changed. Ten thousand lightning dragons appeared in the nine heavens, and the terrifying pressure could be felt from far away. He wasn¡¯t blind, so he saw it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the huge phenomenon outside from the window, his face was ashen, and his dragon eyes were extremely cold. Under his dragon robe, his hands were clenched into fists, and the sound of thunder could be heard. ¡°I was wrong!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s shock was no less than the Emperor¡¯s. In their guesses, no matter how strong Uncle Shi was, he would at most be at the level of the three dukes. They also thought that the possibility of him being at the Heavenly Dao realm was very low, but they never expected the most unlikely thing to happen. Chapter 1599 Chapter 1599: The Xia Emperor Compromised (2) Chapter 1599: The Xia Emperor Compromised (2) With the addition of the old teacher, who in the entire continent could resist the two supreme experts? Even if the two Majestic Empires joined forces and used all their resources, they would at most suffer heavy losses. More importantly, they still had the powerful forces behind them: the Fate Academy, the True Dragon Palace, and the Scarlet Heaven Palace. If they destroyed one dynasty first and then dealt with another, no one could stop them! The worst-case scenario had appeared, and he had no choice but to ask. Otherwise, the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace would cease to exist after tonight. ¡°Your Majesty, please ask the Flame Ancestor to step forward!¡± Zhang Ronghua owed the Flame Ancestor a debt of gratitude and had taken care of him many times. Furthermore, he was at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. He had sufficient strength and status, making him the most suitable candidate. ¡°Let Xiao Zhong go with us,¡± the Xia Emperor said.¡±We¡¯ll try our best to minimize our losses.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. He went out and quickly passed down the decree. The Xia Emperor stretched out his hand and massaged his temples. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It was extremely painful. If it was just the old teacher, it would be easy to deal with him using Yang Hao. But with Uncle Shi, he had no weaknesses, making it even more difficult to deal with him. Even if the former left, with Uncle Shi protecting him, Zhang Ronghua was naturally in an invincible position. All schemes and plots were paper tigers in the face of absolute strength. MoreoveraEUR| Zhang Ronghua¡¯s methods were so powerful that even he did not have the confidence to block it. With the combination of the two and the strength of the former, even the imperial family would have to bow their heads. The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. He angrily punched the dragon bed and shouted,¡± Why is it like this?¡± .. The ones who suffered the greatest impact were Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen. When they saw this scene, they retreated three steps in fright and cried out involuntarily.¡± Heavenly Dao realm!¡± He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was right in front of him. No wonder Xia Hou was so confident that he dared to send Jiu Xuanji and Xiao Xiaoxiao out. From Jiu Xuanji¡¯s reaction, it seemed like he had known about this beforehand, which was why he was so relieved. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left so quickly. Hun Qingzhu¡¯s heart was bitter. She had not wanted to participate in tonight¡¯s events, but she was one of the Xia Emperor¡¯s people. She could not sit idly by and watch. She had not expected to have kicked an iron plate. He looked at Ning Yichen and hated him to death. Xia Hou had never fought a battle he was not confident in. wuxiaworld.site.co Anyone who went against him would not have a good ending. The people who had fallen along the way were the best proof. The anger in Ning Yichen¡¯s eyes disappeared. His confidence and the belief that he had the overall situation under control were also gone. His hair stood on end, and his nerves tensed up. He was on guard against Uncle Shi to prevent him from suddenly killing him. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°I¡¯m the Life and Death Ruler. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to take me down!¡± Uncle Shi continued. He pointed his finger. Thousands of lightning dragons descended from the sky, targeting them. Hun Qingzhu knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge and hurriedly shouted,¡±Attack with all your might!¡±A He took out a Destiny-level Spiritual Treasure from his pouch. It emitted pure soul power and was called the One Heavenly Soul Sword. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back at all. He used the ancient divine power, the Nine Swords of Destruction. Sword light flickered and the nine swords stacked together to slash out the strongest sword. He was still not confident, so he used his secret skill, Triple Fold, to forcefully increase his soul power and double the power of his sword light. He took out two top-notch defensive spirit treasures to protect himself, and his worried heart relaxed a little. Ning Yichen saw it clearly. No matter what, he had to hold on until the Emperor¡¯s men arrived. Only then would he have a chance of survival. Otherwise, he would end up in a very miserable state. He used two defensive spiritual treasures to protect his body, and at the risk of greatly damaging his vital qi, he used the ¡°Blood Restriction Technique¡± to increase his cultivation. He also consumed a restriction pill to increase his strength. He held the Dragon Scale Sky Desolation Blade in his hand and combined it with the ancient Underworld Saber Technique. He slashed at the tens of thousands of lightning dragons that were attacking him from both sides. The former was at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm and could fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm with his soul master characteristics. The latter was at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm and was the strongest person below the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Even if the two of them joined forces to fight against any of the three dukes, even if they used nomological Numinous treasures, the chances of victory were 50 ¨C 50. However, it was still not enough in front of Shi Bo. As the ten thousand lightning dragons descended and violently smashed into their divine arts, they were destroyed in less than a breath. The Creation Numinous Treasures and defensive Numinous Treasures were also sent flying. Under their incredulous gazes, a violent and destructive power rushed into their bodies. With a whoosh! He spat out two blood arrows in a row and was sent flying. He fell heavily to the ground and lost his ability to fight. He could not move at all. The ten thousand lightning dragons dissipated. The people from the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace were all heavily injured. Uncle Shi controlled his strength very well. He did not affect the surrounding houses or buildings, nor did he kill these people. Otherwise, they would have died from that attack. With a wave of his sleeve, the night sky became clear again, as if he had not attacked just now. He stood behind Qing Lin like an ordinary old man. The sudden scene shocked everyone. Other than Lu Zhantang, who knew the inside story, everyone else was shocked. Murong An, Fang Jing, and company stared at Uncle Shi with their mouths agape as though they had seen a ghost. The butler who had always been ordinary in their eyes was actually a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse? Looking at Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen who were lying on the ground, he had no choice but to believe this fact. ¡°Take them all down!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered coldly. Murong An and the others came back to their senses. Their gazes were burning as they looked even further. With Uncle Shi¡¯s support and the old teacher, the Marquis¡¯s power had reached its peak. Even the Imperial Family was not enough to look at him. In Great Xia, he was like the heavens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the Emperor had to stand aside. Following such a ¡®big person¡¯, one would have martial arts, official positions, wealth, and so on. They rushed forward, fighting to show their strength. The former held Hun Qingzhu in his left hand and Ning Yichen in his right hand, while the latter held Qiao Yuanshan in his left hand and Xue Bo in his right hand. The rest of the people from the Soul Palace and the Fentian Palace were captured by the two departments. Chapter 1600 Chapter 1600: The Xia Emperor Compromised Chapter 1600: The Xia Emperor Compromised At this point. Ning Yichen did not speak. It was useless to mention Emperor Xia. With the addition of a Heavenly Dao realm expert, even the Emperor would not dare to stop Xia Hou from killing. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t even look at them. His gaze fell in the direction of the imperial palace. Although there were no scouts around, it was impossible for the powerful Demon God of Primordial Beginning to not notice such a huge commotion on the North-South Avenue. Speak of the devil. Two air-piercing sounds tore through the sky. They rushed out of the palace and instantly stopped here. .Co Looking at the person who had come, Ning Yichen would have asked for help if it was before. Now that he spoke, he was just asking for humiliation. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, Flame Ancestor!¡± Zhang Ronghua could guess the reason behind Eunuch Xiao¡¯s appearance. wuxiaworld.site Eunuch Xiao was at the front of the line, while the Flame Ancestor was at the back. They were sending out a signal that if the Xia Emperor stopped them, they would fall out with each other, and the last layer of cover would be removed. ¡± What happened?¡± The Flame Ancestor asked calmly. He understood this. Under the condition that they did not fall out with each other, he had to give her face. ¡± Xue Bo tried to assassinate me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Qiao Yuanshan wanted to silence me. Ning Yichen tried to arrest Uncle Shi without any reason and offended me. Hun Qingzhu helped him.¡± Qiao Yuanshan knew that things were developing in an unknown direction. He was about to turn the tables and make Xia Hou and Emperor Xia go against each other, completely falling out with each other, and maximize his interests, but he found a strong force pressing down on him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open his mouth. His lips seemed to have a great force. ¡± Investigate what needs to be investigated and capture what needs to be captured,¡± the Flame Ancestor said.¡± If possible, try to control the impact.¡± ¡°You know that I¡¯m not unreasonable. Other than the people involved in this case, I won¡¯t implicate anyone else.¡± The Flame Ancestor¡¯s heart relaxed after receiving the assurance. He walked forward and stopped in front of Uncle Shi. He cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Elder Shi!¡± Uncle Shi nodded casually. ¡°Before daybreak, the Four Extreme Stars Mountains and Rivers Grand Formation will remain open,¡±said the Flame Ancestor. ¡°Thanks!¡±Zhang Ronghua said. After the discussion, the Flame Ancestor brought Eunuch Xiao back. A few breaths later, the city protection array was activated, sealing off the city and underground. Looking at this scene. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart was calm. All of this was built on his own strength. If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Shi, the royal family would not have compromised, and they would not have activated the city protection formation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought them to Nether Prison. Halfway. Jiu Xuanji and Xiao Xiaoxiao led their troops over. The Jiang Mansion was already under control, so they left some people behind to guard it. The butler was captured, so the two groups of people met up and continued on their way. At this point. Zhang Ronghua ordered the True Dragon Palace and Scarlet Heaven Palace to take over the defense while the Original Soul Palace retreated. Even the Palace Master was captured. Staying any longer would only be asking for humiliation. According to their status, they were imprisoned on the first to fourth levels. The focus was on the butler, Xue Bo, and Qiao Yuanshan. He interrogated them and tried to pry their mouths open. Murong An made things clear and learned about the whole plan. The housekeeper used Qiao Yuanshan to get rid of him. Xue Bo was silent for a while. He combined what happened at that time to prove that the other party wasn¡¯t lying. His anger exploded. With the thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live well, he told everything in detail. They were people of the dark and held the same position. They were all ¡®Holy Kings¡¯ and were under the jurisdiction of Emperor Taihao. The only difference was that the butler was the latter¡¯s confidant and had a higher status than himself. The original butler of the Jiang Mansion, Liu Zhong, died of illness. Before he died, the darkness came to the door and threatened his descendants to introduce the current butler Li into the mansion. If he did not agree, he would silence him. He promised to give them a fortune. After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Zhong had no choice but to agree. At that time, although Jiang Shangcheng had made a name for himself and had a high status, he did not have the power he had today. In addition, he had recommended Butler Li to try. Before entering the residence, Butler Li had disguised his identity and could withstand investigations. His identity was clean and he was capable. He managed the residence in an orderly manner. Gradually, he gained Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s trust and gained more power. As he rose, he strengthened his defenses. Jiang Shangcheng¡¯s requirements for the strong were getting higher and higher. After Butler Li learned about it, he sent the news back to the Darkness. The latter carefully planned a good show, and Xue Bo entered the residence. The Emperor was at the top of the darkness, standing at the top of the food chain. The handful of people who held the most power were not just one person, and he did not know the exact number. He did not know who Emperor Taihao was. Every time he met him, he wore a mask. From his voice and body shape, he should be very old. After listening. ¡°What about the others?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Murong An shook his head. ¡°Continue the interrogation and pry open Butler Li¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s expression was grave. He voiced his speculation.¡± From the looks of it, the dark side has a deep plot. Many of the officials in the court are their people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just deep. Zong Zheng and the Fourth Prince are their people.¡±Jiu Xuanji continued. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± No matter how strong their foundation is, capturing Emperor Taihao will be a heavy blow to the darkness. Including Zong Zheng and the others, as well as the dead, no matter how big their ¡®family¡¯is, it won¡¯t be able to withstand such consumption.¡± He continued to wait. This time, it took a longer time until dawn. The three of them did not attend court. The sound of footsteps rang out once again. Murong An and Fang Jing walked over quickly with excited expressions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like they had already confessed. ¡± Emperor Taihao is Grand Secretary Zhou Weixue, and Qiao Yuanshan is also a man of darkness, a Saint King!¡± After he finished speaking, Murong An took out the evidence and handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua looked at it. There was Steward Li¡¯s confession and handprint, including all the shady things he had done for Grand Secretary Zhou over the years. Chapter 1601 Chapter 1601: Emperor Xia Compromises Chapter 1601: Emperor Xia Compromises Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang craned their necks to look. The three of them finished reading. Zhang Ronghua put away his things and stood up abruptly. His eyes flashed fiercely.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish this time!¡± He walked out and the two of them followed. Purple Extreme Hall. The officials were like deaf deaf ears to what had happened last night. No one dared to mention it for fear of being attacked by Xia Hou. wuxiaworld.site The sky outside was already bright. The court session had not ended. There were many things to discuss, one after another. It was as if all of them had jumped out. At this moment, they were discussing the matter of the western border. wuxiaworld.site It had been exactly seven days since the assassination of the envoys from the Nanman Kingdom, the Wind Clan, the Ancient Clan, and the Mei Kingdom. Before Ning Yichen could give a satisfactory answer, he was taken down by Xia Hou. Taking a step back, there had been no news for so many days. Even if nothing happened last night, the outcome could not be changed. There was no way to be amicable. They could only fight. After going through the Wu Tribe, the Jin Country, and the Five Elements Tribe, some of the generals had been conferred the title of Marquis Yaozu, and their power had increased. Among them, Xu Cheng ¡®an was the representative, and he had almost reached the sky in a single step. He was anxious to see this. Previously, the Xia Emperor had been suppressing them, wanting to station his troops without fighting and thus control the four kingdoms. Now that the conflict had intensified and the Dragon Slaying Alliance had started a rebellion, it had yet to end within the four borders. The soldiers stationed at the front lines had yet to withdraw, forcing Great Xia to give an explanation. They had already sent out experts and local soldiers to suppress the internal flames of war. The military generals saw hope and seized the opportunity to suggest it. Even the vice-commander-in-chief of the West Desert camp and the generals requested to fight. These people were very smart. There was not a single word about ¡± war ¡± in the memorial, but it showed the growing conflict at the border without missing a word. Not to mention humans, as long as one could read, one could see the deep meaning behind it. The battle in the royal court was intense. The three chancellors, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the six ministers, and the Marshal of Heavenly Policy were silent. No matter how the people below argued, they remained silent. Yiya! The side door on the left was pushed open, and Eunuch Xiao came in from the outside. He looked at the scene in front of him. It was like a noisy market. He walked forward as if he didn¡¯t see it. Wherever he passed, it was as if he had pressed the pause button. The officials who saw him all shut their mouths, secretly guessing whether Xia Hou had gotten the results of the interrogation. When he was close. Wei Shang prayed to himself, I hope it¡¯s not the worst. He walked down from the imperial platform. Eunuch Xiao whispered into his ear, covering it with his hand. Wei Shang returned and told His Majesty. The envoys of the four kingdoms requested an audience outside the Vermilion Bird Gate. The Xia Emperor guessed their intentions. The time limit was up. He demanded an explanation from the Xia Empire.¡± Summon them in,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Xiao replied. He turned around and left. The civil and military officials could guess who it was from this sentence! After a while. The four emissaries entered the palace and bowed. It was over. Feng Zhengyi was the first to make a fuss.¡± Your Majesty, have you caught the culprit?¡± Eunuch Xiao had just left the hall when someone reported that Xia Hou had arrived. If it was just him, Jiu Xuanji, and Lu Zhantang, there was no need to report. The court session had not ended yet. They could just enter. However, Uncle Shi had also come. Zhang Ronghua had used the True Dragon Token to open the way, and he was only stopped when he reached Heaven¡¯s Might Sect, resulting in the current situation. He returned. Seeing him come in again, the hearts of the officials sank. The first time, it was the envoys of the four kingdoms. This time, it must be Xia Hou. He needed to be notified before he could enter the palace. The Xia Emperor had the same thought as them. Or rather, other than the new faction, everyone present had the same thought. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, especially for the Grand Tutor. He had personally experienced how terrifying Uncle Shi was. He couldn¡¯t even block a single move with his full strength. If he was targeted at him, then, then¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to think about what happened next. Wei Shang came down and learned from Eunuch Xiao that Xia Hou had come. His expression did not change, but his heart was solemn as he reported the truth. As expected of Emperor Xia. Even if the sky collapsed, he would not change his expression. Thinking about the worst case scenario, even if Uncle Shi attacked, this was the Imperial Palace. Adding Jiu Xuanji, there were only two people here. With the terrifying foundation of the Imperial Family, the two sides would be evenly matched. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t barge in. This implied that he didn¡¯t intend to fall out with the Flame Ancestor. Or rather, the Flame Ancestor had handled the matter well last night.¡± Invite him in!¡± Feng Zhengyi and the others were stunned, who was ¡®him¡¯? He actually asked the Xia Emperor to use the word ¡°please¡±? His aggressive aura faded, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue pressuring her. The Xia Emperor swept them with his gaze, as if Feng Zhengyi¡¯s words had turned into air. Very quickly. The Amethyst Gate was pushed open. Zhang Ronghua was the leader, followed by Uncle Shi, and finally Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang. They entered from the outside, and the officials made way for them. They stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. Uncle Shi did not move. Zhang Ronghua and the other two cupped their fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Xia Emperor nodded. Just as he had guessed, the worst-case scenario did not occur. He issued an edict.¡± Give me a seat!¡± Wei Shang went down personally and brought a chair from behind to the side. Uncle Shi didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he bow. It was as if all of this had already happened. He sat down on a chair with a golden blade, and his aura didn¡¯t explode. From the looks of it, he was still an ordinary butler. None of the higher-ups present dared to be careless, and no one dared to stand up to object. None of the officials were stupid. Even if they didn¡¯t know the inside story, they could guess something from the attitude of the Emperor, the three dukes, and the others. Even the censor didn¡¯t dare to find trouble at this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The four emissaries were dumbfounded. They had been in Great Xia for so long and had come to the court several times, but they didn¡¯t even give them a good face, let alone a seat. However, he was merely the butler of the Xia family. Even the latter did not receive such treatment. Everyone was guessing what was going on. Chapter 1602 Chapter 1602: The Xia Emperor Compromised Chapter 1602: The Xia Emperor Compromised Feng Zhengyi was a smart person and had a keen sense of politics. Although he did not know what had happened last night, he had seen the huge phenomenon. Combined with the scene before him, could Uncle Shi be that Heavenly Dao realm expert? If so, why would such a person be willing to be Xia Hou¡¯s butler? Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice rang out, making everyone stop thinking.¡± Your Majesty, the case of Xue Bo assassinating me last night has been investigated.¡± He told her about how he and Jiang Shangcheng had worked together to set up the trap and act as bait. Grand Secretary Zhou had a bad feeling that Steward Li might have spoken. Xue Bo and Qiao Yuanshan didn¡¯t take it to heart. They didn¡¯t know who they were, but the former knew. He was hoping that things wouldn¡¯t turn out the worst. However, Uncle Shi had to think about it when he arrived. If it wasn¡¯t for him, why would he attend the court? Zhang Ronghua turned around and looked at Grand Secretary Zhou. He walked up to him and stopped in front of him.¡± I never thought that a grand Grand Secretary would be a man of darkness.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co No matter how big the waves were, he would not show his thoughts on his face. He had climbed to such a high position, and he would not admit his guilt until the last moment.¡± You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. You said that I am a dark person. Show me the evidence.¡± ¡°Before that, let me vent my anger!¡± Zhang Ronghua moved like lightning, grabbing Grand Secretary Zhou by the neck and lifting him up. No one dared to stop him. The three dukes, Wei Shang, Xia Shanhe, and even the forefather of the imperial palace who was hiding in the shadows watched quietly. He violently smashed onto the ground, followed by a vicious stomp with his right foot. Kacha! A crisp cracking sound rang out along with Grand Secretary Zhou¡¯s scream. The hall was deathly silent. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. The hearts of the officials followed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s every kick, crippling Grand Secretary Zhou¡¯s limbs four times in a row. He retracted his leg. ¡± These four kicks are to seek justice for the dead Su Wenzhang,¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± It¡¯s just interest. We¡¯ll calculate the rest later.¡± He slapped the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt and took out Steward Li¡¯s evidence. ¡°Zhou Weixue is the Emperor of Darkness Taihao, one of the most powerful people.¡± Wei Shang came down again, holding the evidence in his hand. It was clearly very light, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai. He placed it in front of the Emperor. The Xia Emperor was very serious as he read on. The more he read, the angrier he felt, and the more sharp the cold light in his eyes became. After reading it once, his heart was filled with killing intent. Including Zong Zheng and the Fourth Prince, the Xia Empire had actually ¡± rotted ¡± to such an extent. Members of the royal family and the ministers of the court had colluded to secretly form a powerful organization, attempting to overthrow the court. Once they succeeded, the heavens would change color, and the fate of the country would develop in an unknown direction. He was secretly glad that Zhang Ronghua was very capable. He and Jiang Shangcheng had set up a trap to catch these stinky rats. Although they didn¡¯t wipe out the Darkness, getting rid of Zhou Weixue was like cutting off one of their arms. Compared to the darkness, what Zhang Ronghua had done was nothing. He issued an order.¡± Throw Zhou Weixue into the Nether Prison and execute his entire family. All officials recommended by him will be dismissed and handed over to the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace for interrogation. If there is even the slightest suspicion, I would rather kill a wrong person than let one go!¡± A real earthquake! wuxiaworld.site.c0 Looking at Grand Secretary Zhou lying on the ground, the officials almost doubted their lives. He was a man of darkness? Or Emperor Taihao? He did not dare to think too much. Great Xia was about to change again. This time, who knew how many people would lose their heads! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang accepted the order. Apart from the two of them, Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen were still locked up in Nether Prison. Instead of handing them over to someone else, it was better to show goodwill to Zhang Ronghua. Xia Shanhe took Grand Secretary Zhou down and ordered the Human Emperor Guards to personally go to the Zhou Residence to capture him. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± The Xia Emperor asked with a hint of fury. Feng Zhengyi stole a glance at Xia Hou and Uncle Shi from the corner of his eyes. The latter followed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lead and could not even deal with an old teacher. Now, there was another Heavenly Dao realm expert, adding insult to injury. Rumors had it that Xia Hou and the Xia Emperor were not on good terms, and they were only a thin layer of cloth away from falling out. From what was happening, it seemed like this was a major event. If the Great Xia¡¯s Western Wasteland camp was defeated, Xia Hou would definitely intervene. With two top-notch experts in his hands, how could they resist? He was no longer as unyielding as before. He lowered his stance.¡± Your Majesty, may I ask how the investigation of the assassination on us is going?¡± The Xia Emperor said,¡± Ning Yichen is not capable enough. He is involved in another case and is being held in Nether Jail. The case will be handed over to Minister Zhang. It will still take some time for the investigation to be carried out. Is there any meaning to this?¡± How could Feng Zhengyi dare to say no? It was the same for the other three emissaries. Xia Hou dared to act in the Purple Extreme Hall without the Xia Emperor¡¯s permission. If they provoked him, they would directly let Uncle Shi act. He did not follow the rules like the old teacher and bullied the weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could the four emissaries resist? The losses would only be greater. ¡°Your Majesty, what you said is true!¡± Then, he flattered Zhang Ronghua. ¡°With Lord Marquis ¡®ability, he will definitely be able to investigate this case. We will just wait patiently.¡± Chapter 1603 Chapter 1603: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Chapter 1603: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi The Xia Emperor was not surprised. Unless the heads of the envoys of the four kingdoms were kicked by a donkey, they would not dare to stroke Zhang Ronghua¡¯s beard. Otherwise, they would not dare to do so even if they had ten guts. Taking a step back. Even if Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t solve the case, Feng Zhengyi and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was the same for the four kings. When the court session ended, they would send the news back. The four kings immediately disbanded the alliance army and sent their armies back to their original positions. The conflict in the western border was easily resolved. The generals of the imperial court and the deputy commander-in-chief of the Western Desert camp had to accept it even if they were not convinced. They did not dare to be dissatisfied unless they had the ability to deal with Zhang Ronghua. He didn¡¯t mention the garrison. First, he couldn¡¯t get past Zhang Ronghua. Second, the assassination case was not solved. wuxiaworld.site The envoys of the four countries wouldn¡¯t easily compromise unless he sacrificed his own interests and let the former take action to force Feng Zhengyi and the others to complete this move. Zhang Ronghua was the Minister of Revenue, and his military position was the general of the ZhongTian Army. They were both Rank Two. If they wanted him to pressure the four countries, they would have to give up a huge amount of benefits. Even if he was conferred the title of King, it was just a virtual position. Even if he increased his fief, he would not be able to see any benefits in a short period of time. He could only be promoted. If he was a civil servant, he would be a cabinet elder. Zhou Weixue had been taken down, and the position of a cabinet elder had been vacated. The next step in the military position would be the vice commander, who would control one of the five battalions and millions of soldiers. With his terrifying ability, it wouldn¡¯t be long before all the soldiers under him would be loyal. At that time, the consequences would be even more serious. Therefore, he could not speak! ¡°Retreat!¡± The Crown Prince supported the Xia Emperor as they walked towards the rear hall, with Wei Shang following behind. When they left. Only then did the officials disperse. The envoys of the four countries walked over and greeted them warmly. After a few flattering words, they left. Only Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi were left in the hall. The two of them looked at each other and walked out. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Since she had entered the palace, she had to make a trip to the Ministry of Revenue. When she arrived at Tianwei Sect, Yan ¡®er had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing that her target had arrived, she quickly went up to him and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression did not change, and his heart was as clear as a mirror. He had guessed her intentions. Last night¡¯s matter could be hidden from ordinary people, but it was impossible to hide it from the capital¡¯s top nobles. The Sui Family knew that Uncle Shi was a Heavenly Dao realm expert, and with the power he possessed, he could no longer sit still. They spread the news to the palace, wanting to use Ming Fei to control him. He had done this the previous few times, planting the flower seeds in secret. This time, it was the same. When the flower seeds bloomed, he could use the secret technique to achieve his goal. Originally, he had no time to bother with her. There were many things at hand, and every one of them was a big deal. Since she had taken the initiative to come to him, he would take this opportunity to cultivate the soul seed and control her. He would use Lady Ming Fei as a springboard to control the entire Sui Family. Once they annexed the Sui Family, their power would definitely rise to a higher level. They would become unprecedentedly powerful and become the strongest power in Great Xia. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan ¡®er did not dare to look directly at him. She was used to seeing big scenes and had a different temperament. However, in front of him, she was so small. She tried her best to calm down.¡± The Empress invites you over!¡± ¡°I still have some matters to attend to.¡± ¡°The Empress heard that you like to read books and specially prepared a batch of books. There are quite a lot of them, and they are all unique.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was just right.¡± The Palace of Ten Thousand Books doesn¡¯t have it either?¡± he asked with interest. ¡°No!¡± Yan ¡®er said affirmatively. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll go over.¡± Yan ¡®er looked at Uncle Shi and braced herself.¡± Outsiders are strictly prohibited from entering and exiting the forbidden area of the harem. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at him coldly. ¡°That¡¯s the rule,¡± Yan ¡®er said.¡±Please bear with it.¡± ¡°Does the Empress really have many unique books in her possession?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Wait for me here,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Uncle Shi nodded. After the matter was settled, Yan ¡®er¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. She made a gesture of invitation. He led the way to the Nine Magnificent Hall. There were no secrets in the palace. The news that Ming Fei had sent Yan ¡®er to invite Xia Hou spread immediately. Emperor Xia, the Empress, and the others knew about it and secretly guessed the true intention. Pull Zhang Ronghua over? Even if Lady Ming Fei thought this way, with his character, he would not agree. Moreover, the former had a big conflict with the Sui Family. There were too few clues, and he could not figure it out even after thinking for a long time. Over here. The courtyard¡¯s defense was still the same as before. The guards were tight. Yan ¡®er pushed open the door of the hall and waited for Xia Hou to enter before closing the door from the inside. They stopped at the intersection between the bedroom and the outer hall. The white jade bead curtain blocked the view inside. Through the gap between the curtains, a beautiful back view could be seen. She was wearing a soft, water-colored palace dress, a phoenix hairpin, and earrings. She was sitting on a stool and putting on makeup. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±Yan ¡®er said. He lifted the white jade bead curtain and entered the bedroom. He walked to her side. ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Fei replied. She put down the rose lipstick in her hand and looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautiful and unattainable. Her every move was fatally seductive, especially her red lips. She had applied it very brightly. The red lipstick was eye-catching and attractive, making people want to take a bite. They were very satisfied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought to himself, This should be enough after this. I just have to wait patiently for the flower seeds to bloom. The sandalwood incense that was burning in the hall and the fragrance that was sprinkled were all added with ingredients. It was the same as before, but the difference was that the amount was a little more. Combined with the special fragrance that he emitted, once he used the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Technique, he could water the flower seeds planted in Xia Hou¡¯s body. Chapter 1604 Chapter 1604: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Chapter 1604: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi He stood up and walked out. Yan ¡®er hurriedly stepped forward and parted the white jade bead curtain first. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡°Lord Marquis, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Ming Fei was like a demon, a smile hanging on her exquisite jade-like face. ¡°I know that you are very busy. If I really couldn¡¯t find someone who had reached the sixth realm of painting skills, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Yan ¡®er to invite you over.¡± ¡°You want to paint?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ming Fei replied. ¡°BenGong doesn¡¯t have any other interests, only this one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Ming Fei raised her jade-like hand and gestured for Yan ¡®er to take out the things. The latter placed the drawing board, paper, brush, and ink one by one. ¡°What style do you want to draw this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Ming Fei¡¯s red lips opened slightly. wuxiaworld.site It was as if they were being pushed open. She slowly parted them.¡± There is sexiness in nobility. There is charm in sexiness.¡± ¡°I need your cooperation.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over to the drawing board and dipped a pen in ink. He had her stand by the window with a book in his hand. His fair and alluring arms were exposed, and his waist was slightly bent as if he was reading a book seriously. Ming Fei was an expert in this area and understood with a little guidance. She even took the initiative to straighten her butt and used her waist to press down on some of her skirt, revealing her smooth ankles. He secretly used the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Technique and combined it with the ¡®fragrance¡¯ in the hall. It silently entered his body and watered the flower seed, allowing it to mature faster. Zhang Ronghua mocked in his heart, Can¡¯t wait any longer? The tip of the brush landed on the paper, and the Six State Technique, Near-Dao Painting Technique, was unleashed. The brush moved like dragons and snakes, drawing according to her request. Taking advantage of Lady Ming Fei¡¯s open mind, he used the power of the soul to cultivate the soul seed without anyone knowing. With his current soul master cultivation and the concealment of the seven realms Great Dao Origin Black Tortoise Spirit Art, no one would be able to discover him if he was unwilling, let alone Her Majesty Ming Fei. After all, Zhang Ronghua was more skilled than them. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Ming Fei was almost done with her thinking. After cultivating the flower seeds, she just needed to wait patiently and ended her painting. He looked at the nine paintings in his hand. They were relatively conservative at the beginning, but the more they progressed, the bolder they became. The movements they made became more seductive. In the middle, they even changed into two sets of thin and transparent short skirts. The artistic conception was profound, and he drew out all his requirements. His heart was sour. The painting of himself was actually more beautiful than the real him. His temperament was stronger. He smiled in satisfaction.¡± As expected of the Marquis. The painting is extraordinary.¡± ¡°No matter how good your painting skills are, it¡¯s still a small skill. It can¡¯t be used on the stage,¡± Zhang Ronghua said modestly. Ming Fei asked Yan ¡®er to put the painting away. She took out the Sumeru bag that she had prepared in advance and handed it over.¡± Inside is the only treasure of the Sui Family.¡± Zhang Ronghua took it and glanced at it. It was indeed not in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books, and he had never seen it before. He put it away and said,¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Lord Marquis is busy with official business, BenGong will not disturb you.¡± ¡°I will take my leave!¡± After he left, Yan ¡®er closed the palace door and asked impatiently,¡±Has the Empress succeeded?¡± Ming Fei smiled confidently. She stretched out her jade-like hand and clenched it, looking determined to win.¡± It won¡¯t be long before he becomes one of my people. Uncle Shi, the old teacher, and all the power he holds will be mine!¡± ¡°By then, the Crown Prince and the Empress will have to stand aside. The Eighth Prince will ascend the throne and become the Human Emperor of Xia!¡±Yan ¡®er flattered. .. They arrived at Tianwei Sect. Zhang Ronghua called out and brought Uncle Shi towards the Ministry of Revenue. After entering the courtyard, Bao Yong and Zhao Zizhong had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. When they saw the lord return, they hurriedly went up to greet him. They bowed and said,¡± Greetings, lord!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and led them into the hall. Zhao Zizhong hurried forward and pulled out two chairs. He wiped them with his sleeves and retreated to the side. Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi sat down. The two of them reported on their work and told him about the big and small matters in the Ministry of Revenue. It was over. Bao Yong took out some documents. Important matters required Zhang Ronghua¡¯s signature before he could pull out the silver. He used some time to look through it and confirm that he did not miss anything before approving it. He encouraged them to work hard and ignore the rest. The two of them took their leave. Zhang Ronghua took the teapot and poured two cups. He handed one cup to Uncle Shi. The latter asked,¡±Why is she looking for you?¡±. ¡°You have ill intentions.¡± Zhang Ronghua explained the situation briefly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can¡¯t even find even if you carry a lantern,¡± said Uncle Shi with a smile. ¡°Indeed.¡± Thump! .co Thump! ¡°Sir, Minister Fu requests an audience!¡± The voice of the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army came from outside. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. Ever since the Shangjing Rice formula incident, the two of them had rarely seen each other. They must have something to do.¡± Invite him in,¡± he said. He stood up from his chair, opened the door, and stood there to wait. If it was just based on official positions, there was no need to welcome him. However, the two of them had a good relationship, so it was not polite to sit in the hall and wait. Looking at the figure at the entrance of the hall, Fu Kun did not hide his expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A smile hung on his face. No matter how high Qing Lin¡¯s official position was, it would never change. ¡± You can¡¯t do this again,¡± he said half-jokingly.¡± If word gets out, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m being arrogant.¡± ¡°Ignore these rumors,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She moved aside and waited for him to enter the hall before closing the door. ¡°Greetings, Elder Shi!¡± Fu Kun bowed with cupped hands. Chapter 1605 Chapter 1605: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Chapter 1605: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Uncle Shi replied. ¡°Sit.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair. He poured a cup of tea and handed it over. ¡± What happened?¡± They didn¡¯t need to beat around the bush.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation between Minister Pei and He Wenxuan now?¡± Fu Kun stopped smiling and asked seriously. No one knew about Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s compromise except for the two parties involved. Even now, the two parties were still fighting on the surface to confuse outsiders and complete their secret plan. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Have you heard any news?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Not bad.¡± Fu Kun admitted. He revealed the big secret he was hiding. ¡°I received news that Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and he might retire this time. With my qualifications, I¡¯m qualified to enter the Pavilion. I¡¯ll plan ahead and set up a trap before anyone else. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll be able to enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but I¡¯m not far from it. You also know what happened after that. I had no choice but to express my attitude to His Majesty in exchange for self-protection. Although I kept my official position, it left a stain on my reputation and I was unable to enter the cabinet again.¡± He understood what he didn¡¯t understand. It was no wonder that Grand Secretary Wei didn¡¯t suppress Chu Xuping when he betrayed and joined another faction. It was because of this. The reason was simple. With the protection of the other factions, even if they attacked, they would at most freeze Chu Xuping. When Grand Secretary Wei stepped down, the latter would definitely regain power. The first thing he would do was to take revenge and make the former pay the price. Once or twice, there would be disciples to stop him. Once the number of times increased, the incense would run out. Others would not be able to fight to the death and the Wei family would suffer. That was why he turned a blind eye. ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Fu Kun was here to play nice. Since the situation had developed to this point, there was no harm in leaving an extra backup plan.¡± Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Zhou, and Grand Secretary Wei. Three of them are suddenly empty. Although your qualifications are a little lacking, you are very capable. If you fight for it with all your might, you might be able to break the rules and enter the cabinet.¡± Under normal circumstances, a faction could only have one pavilion elder. He seemed to know Qing Lin¡¯s concerns and continued. ¡± After this incident, although Jiang Shangcheng is fine, he can¡¯t escape from retirement. The position of Minister of Personnel and Grand Secretary Zhou¡¯s faction has been vacated.¡± Stop when the time comes. Zhang Ronghua understood the meaning behind his words. If the new faction couldn¡¯t have two Pavilion Elders, then they would flip the table. No one would be able to get the empty seats. They would force the other factions to compromise. ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to you with tea instead of wine!¡± Fu Kun smiled again. Qing Lin had accepted this favor. With this incense, no matter how the situation in Great Xia changed, she would be invincible. He drank it all in one go. Fu Kun put down the teacup and took the initiative to leave. Uncle Shi said,¡± He¡¯s right. If there are only two Pavilion Elders left, you won¡¯t have the chance to enter the Pavilion. Now that there are three, you can fight for it.¡± An official who didn¡¯t want to be a cabinet elder was not a good official! Since he was going to do it, he would do his best. Zhang Ronghua seriously pondered over the loopholes. He and Uncle Pei weren¡¯t strong enough to enter the pavilion with just the new faction. In the end, the various factions would rather remain in a stalemate than agree to let him enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The reason was simple. If one was too powerful, coupled with the position of military officer and special envoy, once one became a cabinet elder, no one would be able to stop him, not even the three chancellors. The Sui Family and Grand Secretary Wei. The former could be controlled by Consort Ming according to their plan, while the latter could be roped in. With Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s influence, they had a good chance of succeeding. ¡± When we get back, let Zheng Qingyu send a message to Uncle Pei. Let him be in charge of this matter and get Grand Secretary Wei on his side.¡± ¡°Wei Xuecheng won¡¯t refuse to make use of the little advantage he has for the sake of his descendants when he¡¯s about to retire,¡± said Uncle Shi. They looked at each other and smiled. The two of them got up and walked out. At the Vermillion Bird Sect. Eunuch Xiao had been waiting here for a long time. Other than him, there were also two eunuchs and a luxurious carriage. The carriage was pulled by six divine heavenly dragons. The carriage was made of ten-thousand-year-old purple wood and was carved with exquisite patterns. On both sides of the carriage, there was the word ¡°Zhang¡±. With outsiders present, they had to follow the rules. ¡± Your Heaven¡¯s Secrets Carriage was destroyed last night. His Majesty has decreed that a new one be made. Take a look and see if there are any areas that you are not satisfied with.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed in the direction of the royal study. Stepping on the ladder, she got onto the carriage. It was bigger and more luxurious. It was a grade better than the previous carriage. The details were handled very well and there were no flaws. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Your Majesty!¡± he said as he got out of the carriage. Eunuch Xiao cupped his hands and brought his men back to report. ¡°To the Su Residence,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Uncle Shi drove the carriage over. When the case was over, he would go over and tell them to send a signal to the outside world that he would be taking care of the Su family in the future. It took them some time to settle the matters in the Su residence. Before they left, they told Su Jingsheng to go to Uncle Pei after they were done with their work. The three of them understood what this meant, and their buttocks moved. They hurriedly thanked him and then escorted him out of the manor. Back at the residence. There were two more people in the backyard. One was Old Master Fu and the other was Jiu Xuanji. They were sitting across the stone table and playing chess. They walked over and stood at the side to watch. Uncle Jiu¡¯s chess skills were not bad, but it depended on who his opponent was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was completely useless against the old master. The white chess piece was cornered by the black chess pieces. He pondered for a long time but could not place the white chess piece down. He admitted generously,¡± The old master¡¯s chess is full of luck. I¡¯m not as good as him!¡± His gaze fell on Qing Lin. Chapter 1606 Chapter 1606: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Chapter 1606: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi ¡°Can we win?¡± asked the old man. ¡°You¡¯re my grandfather. You can¡¯t win.¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sly. Jiu Xuanji was stunned. Grandfather? Could it be¡­! Zhang Ronghua nodded. Jiu Xuanji didn¡¯t ask too much, as long as he knew the result. The old man stood up and said with a smile,¡± Standing at the top is glorious, but it is also lonely. There is no enemy in the world. It is less fun.¡± Uncle Shi commented,¡± The Inner Realm is too small and there are many restrictions. To be able to break through to this step, even if you were in the Outer Realm, your talent would be stunning.¡± ¡°It is my honor to receive such a high evaluation from you.¡± wuxiaworld.site The old man admitted that he had wanted to spar with him since the moment he knew his real strength. He was afraid that it would ruin the Green Kirin Plan, so he had waited until now. Last night, Uncle Shi didn¡¯t hide anymore, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He could fight openly. Uncle Shi made his move and used his spiritual force to set up a barrier in the courtyard. It covered the sky and blocked off the aura, preventing others from peeping. No matter how big the commotion between the two of them was later, the mansion would not be destroyed. Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji tactfully retreated and stopped outside the bedroom. Zheng Qingyu also came out of the room and stood by the side to watch. When a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse attacked, it was a one-time thing. If he managed to comprehend a little, he would benefit immensely. Purple Cat stopped reading and jumped out of the window on Tian ¡®er. When it was close, it jumped into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms and found a comfortable position. ¡°Just attack, don¡¯t worry about hurting me,¡± Uncle Shi said. The old teacher was not annoyed. His Heavenly Dao realm cultivation erupted, and the white light transformed into a supreme phenomenon that illuminated him like a deity. He raised his palm, and Righteous Qi gathered. He executed the Righteous Myriad Sword Technique, and tens of thousands of giant swords condensed. Each sword was 99 feet long. Fortunately, the Xumi Grotto-heaven was in the psyche force barrier that Uncle Shi had set up. Otherwise, the surrounding space would not have been able to withstand this sword alone. ¡°Be careful!¡± Over 10,000 giant swords slashed down. Wherever the sword light passed, a series of sword shadows were left behind. At first glance, it looked like there was only one sword, but when one looked at it again, they all fused together. Uncle Shi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he was still calm. As his injuries recovered, his terrifying strength was restored. Adding on the comprehension he had gained over the years, he was even stronger than when he was at his peak in the Outer Realm. Waving his hand, his spiritual force condensed into a long sword. It was ordinary and had no special characteristics. He slashed out fiercely. It seemed ordinary, but the power contained within was earth-shattering. Apart from Zheng Qingyu, Purple Cat, and Tian ¡®er, Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji were knowledgeable people. They could tell at a glance that this sword was not simple and contained great terror. Wherever the long sword passed, the tens of thousands of sword lights were broken, and its momentum did not decrease as it slashed toward the old man. This move was just a probe. Looking at Uncle Shi, he didn¡¯t dare to hold back. He took out the Supreme Mystery Sword and poured all of his Primordial Dao into it. He mobilized the killing nomological laws contained in the sword and used the Chaos Myriad Tribulation Killing Sword Formation to instantly set up a terrifying sword formation. He added it to the nomological Numinous treasure and slashed at Uncle Shi¡¯s sword. Chi! A world-destroying shockwave spread out from the place where the two clashed and attacked in all directions. Uncle Shi pointed at the air, and a golden light shot down, dissipating all the airwaves. Ten breaths later. The old man was forced back a few hundred feet before he stopped. Fortunately, his sword had disappeared. He had used two-thirds of his trump card to block this ordinary sword. The opponent¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. He no longer held back. He used the secret technique of Trampling the Heavens, increasing his attack, defense, and speed by nine times. Five spiritual lights rushed out and condensed into five avatars. Three heads, six arms, and the Dharma Idol World erupted at the same time. Finally, the Righteous Law rushed out from the original body and the five incarnations. They attacked together and erupted with a powerful attack. This time, they did not hold back and attacked with all their might. Zhang Ronghua was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the Great Five Elements Incarnation to be able to activate nomological laws. No wonder it could become the most powerful sacred art of Changqing Academy. He was looking forward to it. When he mastered the time and space laws, the power of this sacred art would reach its maximum. Shi Bo¡¯s hand seals changed as he executed the supreme divine ability [One Flower One World, One Leaf One Bodhi]. His spiritual force transformed into a world, a sun, mountains, rivers, flowers, and plants¡­ It was all-encompassing, as if it existed. Tens of thousands of rays of light bloomed and illuminated the nine heavens. Looking at the old man and his five incarnations approaching, he pointed his finger and the world that he had conjured rushed out. It was as big as they were, and it contained them all. Zhang Ronghua hurriedly used his Clear Spiritual Eyes, and the god art barrier that blocked the outside disappeared, allowing him to see the situation inside. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes were blind, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Everything in the world was his enemy. The most terrifying thing was the crushing power of the world. No matter how much the old man resisted, he was gradually suppressed by this supreme power. After an unknown amount of time, the five incarnations were destroyed one after another. It was almost my turn. The world disappeared as if it had never existed, and he appeared before everyone. Putting away the Taixuan Sword, the old man laughed heartily. Shi Bo kept his spiritual force. They had met many times, but this was the first time they had a real conversation. His evaluation of him increased once again. Just this temperament alone was not something an ordinary person could have. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said,¡± When we get to the Outer Realm, with your talent, it won¡¯t be long before you reach my level.¡± He said again. ¡°I¡¯m a god, and my main cultivation is spiritual force. In the Inner Realm, I¡¯m a soul master, but a god is stronger than a soul master. The latter is just a cultivation method created by the ancient masters of the Outer Realm. Even if we¡¯re at the same realm, a soul master isn¡¯t even qualified to lift a shoe in front of a god.¡± Chapter 1607 Chapter 1607: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi Chapter 1607: The Old Teacher Battles Uncle Shi The old teacher knew all these secrets. He learned from Qing Lin that if one wanted to become a god, they had to go to the Outer Realm. Even if Qing Lin¡¯s talent was heaven-defying and rare, he couldn¡¯t cultivate under the restrictions of the laws of the world. ¡°If you and Qinglin are at the same level, who will win?¡± he asked. ¡°..!¡±Uncle Shi was speechless. This kid was a freak. How could he be calculated according to the standards of a human? Seeing him like this, the old man got the answer he wanted and laughed heartily. The two of them had a tacit understanding and walked towards the lobby. They had something to say. ¡± What happened in the world just now?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Shi to be so powerful!¡± Jiu Xuanji sighed. His eyes were burning with desire. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°Do you think I can go to the Outer Realm and cultivate the God Realm technique?¡± He really didn¡¯t want to pour cold water on Uncle Jiu. Zhang Ronghua waved his hand and asked Zheng Qingyu and the purple cat to leave. They walked to the stone bench and sat down. They took a black grape and ate it. Jiu Xuanji felt bitter. He hadn¡¯t even reached the peak of his martial path and he wanted to go to the Outer Realm? He was afraid that he would die in an accident while passing through the space-time tunnel, so he did not dwell on this problem anymore. He walked to the opposite side and sat down.¡± Zhou Weixue refused to speak. He has been killed. Every single one of his nine clans has been executed, and all their property has been confiscated.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll die if I say it, and I¡¯ll still die if I don¡¯t say it. Rather than letting him off easy, it¡¯s better to let the people of the dark continue to cause trouble. If they succeed in subverting Great Xia, I¡¯ll be able to take revenge indirectly.¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed and continued,¡± The assassins of the four emissaries must have been the work of the dark forces. If Hongling hadn¡¯t passed by by coincidentally, they would have succeeded. Once the news got back, war would have been inevitable. The more chaotic the Great Xia was, the more benefits these rats would have gained.¡± He asked again. ¡°How do you solve this case?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The answer is revealed. He and the envoys of the four countries have already guessed it. Otherwise, Zhou Weixue wouldn¡¯t have died so quickly.¡± ¡± Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t advance further this time!¡± Logically speaking, it was a huge contribution to capture the Dark Taihao Emperor. Other than compensating him with a Heaven¡¯s Legacy carriage, he did not see anything else, which indirectly explained everything. Be it civil officials or military officials, if Qing Lin improved again, he would be able to rise to the top in a single step. His power would be overwhelming and no one in the court would be able to stop him. ¡°The Headmaster is leaving with Uncle Shi?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked curiously as he looked in the direction of the hall. ¡°You should know that the Spacetime Forbidden Zone is about to appear.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to come true in the end.¡± Zhang Ronghua was helpless.¡± My father-in-law and mother-in-law disappeared in the forbidden land of time and space. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive. There has to be a result. Grandpa¡¯s last worry has been settled. No matter what, it will pass. We can¡¯t stop it.¡± ¡°What about the marriage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing.¡± Jiu Xuanji did not ask further. ¡°How¡¯s the Dao Pavilion?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± With Elder Meng¡¯s guidance, I can make rapid progress. Once I have a solid foundation, I can try to comprehend the Righteousness Qi. With its support, my speed will increase again.¡± After chatting for a while, Jiu Xuanji took the initiative to leave when he saw that they had yet to come out. From beginning to end, he did not mention anything about Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen, and the Xia Emperor did not send anyone to inquire about it. Zhang Ronghua sent him out of the mansion and returned to his bedroom. He took out Xue Bo and Ning Yichen¡¯s Spiritual Treasures. There were five of them in total, and one of them was a Creation Spiritual Treasure. He had cultivated the Chaotic Celestial Body. After refining it, his physical body had improved further, and he had broken through to Divine Heaven Realm Level 2. Hearing the laughter outside, she opened the door and went out. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first,¡± said the old man. ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you going to have lunch here before going back?¡± The old man shook his head. He left gracefully. wuxiaworld.site.co The two of them walked him to the door and watched him disappear. ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed it. We¡¯ll leave together once the Spacetime Forbidden Land appears,¡± said Uncle Shi. ¡°Time really flies,¡± Zhang Ronghua sighed. ¡°While we¡¯re still here, try to maximize the benefits.¡± Uncle Shi reminded. ¡°Junior understands! I¡¯ve already thoroughly studied the legacy of the Fate Academy. I¡¯ll read the only book that Lady Ming Fei gave me and try to create the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Shi nodded. Hurried footsteps sounded as Zheng Qingyu rushed over from the backyard. She stopped in front of the two and reported,¡± Old Master, the ingredients of the True Spirit, Ferocious Beast, and Demonic Beast have all been collected. There¡¯s only one more spiritual item of heaven and earth missing, called the Heavenly Essence Sacred Ginseng. We¡¯ve already found its whereabouts. It¡¯s over 100,000 years old, but its guardian beast has a great cultivation. No one of the Light is a match for it. Even Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus is no match for it.¡± ¡± Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng: Heaven and Earth essence is sprinkled on a ginseng. After countless years, there is only a 0.01% chance of it forming. Once it is born, its effects are powerful and it can extend one¡¯s lifespan significantly. Apart from that, it can purify Quintessential Essence and make it stronger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It is more than 100,000 years old and is useful even to Heavenly Dao realm experts. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. What a pleasant surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the people below to be so efficient. He asked,¡± Where?¡± Chapter 1608 Chapter 1608: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition Chapter 1608: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition ¡°The Great Wilderness Plains,¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. Zhang Ronghua frowned slightly as information about it appeared in his mind. The Great Wilderness Plains was vast. Although it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the Great Xia and Shang Dynasties, it couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Some mountain ranges were very special, like the Heaven Ascension Peak, which was level with the clouds. Most importantlyaEUR| It was in the northern border of the Shang Dynasty. There were four kingdoms: Penglai Kingdom, Tianlan Kingdom, Shengdu Kingdom, and Hai Kingdom. Penglai Kingdom had been destroyed by the Shang Emperor, and the remaining three kingdoms, according to the latest news from Guangming, were in a precarious situation under the siege of the Shang Dynasty army. They were not far from being destroyed and were now resisting. ¡°Is this news from Xuan Ming?¡± He was the person in charge of Guangming in the Shang Dynasty and was in charge of everything. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. ¡°The remaining soldiers of the three kingdoms retreated to the Heavenspan Mountain under the siege of the Shang Dynasty army. wuxiaworld.site Just as they were about to be destroyed, they woke up the guardian beast that was sleeping on the mountain peak and devoured tens of thousands of soldiers with its peerless ferocity. When the general saw that something was wrong, he immediately gave the order to retreat and escaped with the remaining soldiers. With the information you gave us about the spiritual item and the guardian beast, the people below learned of its appearance from others and confirmed that it was the companion beast of the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng. They did not dare to delay and reported it layer by layer. wuxiaworld.site Send the news back as quickly as possible.¡± He said again. ¡± Old Master, I¡¯m afraid that the vice commander of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Beihuang Camp has sent the news back to the capital and asked the Shang Emperor to send a mighty figure to encircle and suppress this beast.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± That¡¯s for sure. There are records of this in the books in the Hall of Ten Thousand Books. The Shang Dynasty could also recognize it. Taming this beast and obtaining a spiritual item of heaven and earth that is over a hundred thousand years old for free, they would definitely not let such a good thing go. Moreover, if you want to destroy the three countries, you can¡¯t go around the Heavenspan Mountain. The Shang Emperor will definitely take action.¡± ¡°Are you going alone or with Uncle Shi?¡± asked Zheng Qingyu. ¡± With my current foundation, no one is a match for me unless a Heavenly Dao realm expert appears. Even the Grand Preceptor and Grand Guardian of the Shang Dynasty are no match for me.¡± Looking at Uncle Shi, Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°After this junior leaves, I¡¯ll leave the residence to you.¡± ¡°With me here, the sky won¡¯t collapse.¡±Uncle Shi smiled confidently. ¡°Spread the word to the outside world that Uncle Shi is guiding me in my cultivation. I won¡¯t meet anyone during this period of time,¡±Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°This servant understands!¡± Without needing to be reminded, Uncle Shi took the initiative to attack. With a wave of his right hand, he used his spiritual force to set up a barrier that enveloped the entire residence. Everything was arranged. Zhang Ronghua took out a set of black brocade clothes and changed into it. He put on the Deity Mask and cast Close, Yet Worlds Apart before he burrowed into the ground and rushed out. When he reappeared, he was already in the Illusion Sea. The golden light converged, revealing a figure. Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate was quite surprised. Why was his master here at this time? ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± He hurriedly finished his cultivation and greeted the master with cupped fists. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. Looking at the surrounding Netherworld Ancient Insects, with the full help of Light and the resources of the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land, they had recovered to nearly 100,000. They couldn¡¯t be compared to their peak, so they couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°What happened?¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus asked. ¡°The Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng appeared in the Great Wilderness Plains,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. You want to bring the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan over?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes sparkled as he spoke of his plan.¡± This time, we¡¯ll take down the three kingdoms and take over Penglai Kingdom. We¡¯ll open up the entire Great Wilderness Plains and use the Netherworld Ancient Insect to guard it. With you and the guardian beast, even if the Shang Emperor sends an army and experts like the three dukes take action, we can still stop them. In this way, that place will become our backyard. It¡¯s a strategic location. We can attack or defend. With endless resources, we can quickly develop and grow stronger.¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t expect her master to ask for so much. Her beautiful eyes lit up. Once it was completed, the power of light would rise to another level and achieve a leap. She declared,¡± I swear to follow her master!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted her shoulders twice. The latter was stunned. Her expression remained unchanged and she was still cold. Her heart beat faster as if something was about to fly out. ¡°If the Shang Emperor sends the Grand Preceptor out this time, he can avenge you.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was excited as he clenched his fists.¡± The Netherworld Ancient Insect race is strong. If we want to kill a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert, they still have nomological Numinous treasures. Even with my help, we can¡¯t keep such a person alive.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± Times are different from the past. As long as a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯m invincible!¡± ¡°YouaEUR|What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡± Soul Master has reached the Mid Divine Realm, Divine Heaven Realm Level One, and Divine Heaven Realm Level Two.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was dumbfounded. Her beautiful eyes darted around him as if she was looking at a monster. How long had it been since he had grown to this extent? If this continued, who would be a match for His Lord in the vast continent? ¡± Congratulations on your cultivation breakthrough, Master. You¡¯ve advanced greatly to the Heavenly Dao realm!¡± ¡°So-so.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. The door in the middle opened. A water-tank-sized Netherworld Ancient Insect was dark yellow in color, as if it had appeared since the beginning of the world. It had no other colors. It was bathed in countless golden lights. It had ten wings on its back and its teeth were even more exaggerated. They took up two-thirds of its body. It was sharp and could not eat anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a small yellow word ¡°Ancestor¡± on his forehead, and it gave off an ancient aura. The ferocity, fiendish aura, and monstrous demonic might all disappeared. The grand aura was majestic and upright. Just by looking at its appearance, it was completely different from an ordinary Netherworld Ancient Insect. With its current appearance, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a true spirit. Chapter 1609 Chapter 1609: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (2) Chapter 1609: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (2) ¡± Master, you¡¯ve finally come to see me.¡± The insect queen hugged Zhang Ronghua¡¯s calf affectionately. He stroked its head and smiled even more. After not seeing it for a while, it had broken through again and was now at the first level of the Heavenly Sealing State. As expected of the Dao Devouring Insect that had dominated the world for thousands of years. As long as there was enough ¡± food ¡°, it could continue to grow. ¡°I¡¯ve long known about your matter,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡± He asked. ¡± Has the blood from the ancient blood spirit¡¯s heart been completely digested?¡± The Insect Queen shook her head.¡± I¡¯ve refined most of it. There¡¯s still some left in my bloodline. When I absorb all of it, my cultivation will increase.¡± A ¡± As expected of the treasure that the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land has prepared for countless years.¡± ¡°Are you here to lead my race out?¡± asked the Insect Queen. Zhang Ronghua nodded.¡± The Illusion Sea is ultimately too small. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 It can only be used as a temporary shelter and can¡¯t be used as a base. Now that my cultivation has broken through, I¡¯m number one below the Heavenly Dao realm. I can handle any situation. It¡¯s time to bring you to a more comfortable place.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Gather the clansmen and prepare to move out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The insect queen replied. The giant mouth opened, and a special insect cry was emitted. With the support of his Dao, it spread to the surroundings. Hearing the call, the Netherworld Ancient Insects put down what they were doing and hurriedly flew over. They lined up in a square formation and quickly gathered. Zhang Ronghua took action and put away the palace in front of him. Then, he condensed a huge auspicious cloud with his soul power and floated in the air. The insect queen ordered all her clansmen to fly up. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± With a leap, the two of them and the insect landed on the clouds. Using the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to conceal himself, he burrowed underground and rushed towards the Great Wilderness Plains. Carrying so many worms would consume a lot of energy to maintain speed. To Zhang Ronghua, this was not a problem. The consumed True Essence was far slower than the recovery of the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture. .. Heavenspan Mountain. The huge mountain peak was like a sharp sword that pierced into the nine heavens. White clouds curled around it, making it seem like a dream. Standing on the peak and looking down, everything was small, like ants. The surroundings were flat ground with green grass intertwining with the river. After the battle, countless broken limbs and broken weapons were left behind. Blood dyed the ground red like frost, and the thick smell of blood could be smelled from far away. With this place as the center, it became a forbidden area. No matter if it was the Shang Dynasty army or the defeated soldiers of the three kingdoms, they did not dare to approach. Even if there were ¡± delicacies ¡± everywhere, birds and beasts did not dare to come and enjoy them. The peak of the mountain was a huge platform. The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was abundant, and it was several times more substantial than the outside world. Every morning, noon, and evening, the purple Qi of the sun, the power of the sun, and the power of the stars shone on the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng. After its transformation, the masculine, violent, and cold attributes disappeared, leaving behind pure origin power. After refining it, one¡¯s cultivation and physical body improved at the same time. One day was equivalent to ten days in the outside world. A three-meter-tall ape named the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had three colors of fur. The fur on his head was golden, the fur above his waist was white, and the fur below was black. He sat cross-legged beside it and refined the power of the sun emitted by the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng. Without any warning. The surrounding temperature dropped to the freezing point, as if they were in the cold region of the netherworld. Murderous intent filled the air. With this place as the center, the Netherworld Ancient Insects were everywhere, sealing the space. The sudden change immediately woke the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage up. He ended his cultivation and quickly stood up. When he saw the scene before him, even though he was extremely powerful, his soul was almost scared out of his wits. There was an introduction to them in the inherited memories. A single Netherworld Ancient Insect was not terrifying, but once the number reached a certain level, even gods would be resentful. Their pupils constricted and they spat out.¡± Dao Devouring Insects!¡± He was also puzzled. Why would they appear here? Was it sent by the Shang Dynasty? Impossible! Judging from the number in front of him, there were nearly 100,000 of them. Even if the Shang Dynasty was a dynasty, it would not be able to command them, let alone enslave them. The price of forcing them to do so was very high. Looking at the Sky Essence Saint Ginseng, it was dark yellow, three feet and three inches tall, and had eleven tentacles. .co Each tentacle represented 10,000 years, a total of 110,000 years. It emitted supreme power, and as long as one ate it, they would obtain great fortune. ¡°Is it because of this?¡± The Sky Essence Saint Ginseng was very important to his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have eaten it long ago. He looked around, wanting to find the Insect Queen. However, they were covered by the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique and could not be seen through. He said helplessly,¡± Insect Queen, can you come out and see me?¡± The Netherworld Ancient Insect opened up a path on its own, and two people and one insect walked up from behind. Looking at this scene, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was shocked. Their race had actually been subdued by someone. From the looks of it, the cultivation of this man and woman was probably heavenly. He looked at the insect queen again. She was like a pet. She stayed beside the masked man and followed his lead. She asked,¡± Are you here for the Sky Essence Sacred Ginseng?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted generously. He could see through it with a single glance. He had cultivated both his martial arts and physical body, and he had already reached the peak of the Divine Heaven realm. He had vaguely touched the threshold of the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. It was no wonder Zheng Yi¡¯s evaluation was so high that even Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate was no match for him. Even if he were to face one of the three dukes alone, he would be able to fight evenly, or even have a slight advantage. ¡°I will spare your life as long as you submit and let me plant a slave seal on you.¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was very smart. Or rather, he was an ape-like cultivator. As long as he had spiritual wisdom, he would not be stupid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was outnumbered by his enemies. If his opponents did not care about martial ethics and rushed at him like a swarm of bees, he would not be a match for them at all. He thought of a plan and said,¡± The strong are respected. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you plant the slave seal. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chapter 1610 Chapter 1610: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (3) Chapter 1610: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (3) Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t expose its little trick. He waved his hand and signaled them to leave. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage pointed his finger and a strand of True Essence descended to protect the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng. This prevented it from being taken away by Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus during their battle.¡± Come on!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed to the sky.¡± This place is too small. Follow me.¡± He soared up and stood in the Nine Heavens Squall. Golden light bloomed as it rushed out of his body. The concealed cultivation was no longer hidden. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was shocked. This person¡¯s talent was even greater than his. He was a Soul Master and a martial artist. The former was at the Mid God Realm, while the latter was at the Divine Heaven Realm Level 1. He was puzzled. wuxiaworld.site Even if a soul master was invincible in the same rank and could cross realms to battle, he might still be at a disadvantage even if he was at the tenth level of the Battle God Realm. Although he was puzzled, the other party must have hidden a trump card since he dared to say such ruthless words and subdue the late-stage God Realm woman and the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan. He took a step forward and appeared ten steps away from Zhang Ronghua. ¡°I admit that your talent is unparalleled. You are not qualified to defeat me with this!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance,¡± said Zhang Ronghua calmly.¡± Take advantage of the fact that I haven¡¯t made a move yet. Use whatever means you have. Otherwise, when I make a move, I¡¯ll only need one sword to defeat you.¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was so angry that he laughed. Even the three dukes of the Shang Dynasty did not dare to speak to him like this. He was the first to attack. With a sway of the wind, he transformed into a giant ape that was over a thousand feet tall. The three-colored fur on his body represented three innate abilities. He used the first skill, Heaven Raising Divine Power, and his strength increased by ten times. He clenched his huge palm, and his strength evolved to the extreme. His strength broke through all techniques, and like stars falling, he smashed toward the other party¡¯s head with unparalleled speed. ¡± Not bad.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Your strength is not bad, but your speed is too slow.¡± He didn¡¯t use any divine arts and just used his soul power to form a huge fist that covered the sky. With a soul master¡¯s current foundation, even a peak Divine Heaven Realm expert would be defeated. Bang! The two giant fists collided in the sky. Violent airwaves spread out from the place where the two exchanged blows. The surrounding astral winds were all destroyed and swept in all directions in a wave-like manner. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s right arm was almost crippled. He could not muster any strength. In front of this punch that was condensed from the opponent¡¯s soul power, the so-called divine power was a joke. * * Like a kite with a broken string, he quickly retreated backward, retreating for more than a thousand feet before stopping. Wherever he passed, the clouds collapsed, leaving behind a series of ripples. He circulated his primeval essence to clear his right arm and only recovered after a while. With a leap, he once again stopped at his original position. ¡°The Dharmic formulation you cultivate is very powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua said lightly with his hands behind his back. The corners of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s mouth twitched. With his terrifying physical body and the Heaven Ascending Divine Power, even if he couldn¡¯t kill a peak Divine Heavenly Realm expert, he could at least heavily injure him. But what about him? wuxiaworld.site.co However, he acted so nonchalantly, as if he was insignificant. ¡°Again!¡± He used his second innate divine ability, the Yin-Yang Millstone. With the previous experience, he was even more cautious this time. He mobilized all his true essence and activated it. A black and a white huge Yin-Yang fish appeared, emitting a destructive aura. In front of it, it was as if everything in the world would be wiped out. ¡°Go!¡± The Yin Yang fish pattern that was over 10,000 feet in size crushed down with overwhelming force. This attack had already surpassed the Divine Heaven realm and was comparable to a half-step Heavenly Dao realm, provided that the latter did not have a nomological Numinous treasure. Spirit Masters alone wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Zhang Ronghua used the True Spirit Treasure Technique and the God-Demon Transformation to increase his power in all aspects, including his soul power, to a terrifying level. However, this was still not enough to suppress him. He had to use his divine power. The seals in his hands changed. The Nine Heavens Flowing Sand attacked. His soul power transformed into an endless sea of quicksand. Every grain of quicksand carried the power of time and corroded everything. It was far more domineering than its power of yin and yang. With the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage as the center, the attack swept out from all directions. For a moment, the world was covered. Dust returned to dust, earth returned to earth, as if everything had dissipated. The Yin-Yang Fish symbol that was more than ten thousand feet in size was destroyed in less than ten breaths. Looking at the endless quicksand rushing towards him, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage felt a fatal threat. His expression changed drastically. This was the first time in many years that he felt the threat of death. He hurriedly attacked and used his third innate ability, Eternal Ancient. Different from the previous two innate divine powers, Eternity encompassed them and fused the Heaven Raising Divine Power and the Yin Yang Millstone into the physical body and martial arts. When the two were combined, it was as the name suggested, eternal and indestructible. Golden light, white light, and black light flashed crazily, illuminating it like an ancient war god. Two giant palms slapped out domineeringly, and a terrifying palm force struck out. It moved and flashed, breaking the Nine Heavens Quicksand in a dozen breaths. ¡°Take my last move!¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Ronghua. He used up all his energy and pushed his body and Zhen Yuan. The giant fist tore through the sky, leaving behind a series of air explosions as if it wanted to destroy him. Zhang Ronghua smiled. The stronger the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was, the more beneficial it was for him. He took out the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword and executed the Nine Tribulations Sea-Overturning Sword Technique. The seven moves combined into one, increasing his attack by sixty-three times. He slashed out the Brilliant Nine Heavens Sword. Heaven and earth dimmed, leaving only a supreme sword light. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was, he was unable to withstand it. Puchi! He spat out a mouthful of blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was severely injured and fell down like a kite with a broken string. ¡°Come here!¡± Zhang Ronghua attacked. He grabbed at the air and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture to the extreme. He forcefully sucked the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage over. He pressed his palm on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s head and his gaze was cold.¡± Have you thought it through?¡± Chapter 1611 Chapter 1611: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (4) Chapter 1611: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Ambition (4) Feeling the supreme suction force from the other party¡¯s palm, he looked at the pair of eyes again. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage knew that if he dared to say ¡± no ¡°, he would be swallowed up. No one wanted to die if they could live. He bitterly said,¡± I am willing to submit!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. A wise man knew how to adapt to circumstances. If it didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, it wouldn¡¯t keep it no matter how high its cultivation was. It put away the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and struck it with a good fortune. After dozens of breaths. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had fully recovered from his injuries. He knelt on the ground with his right knee and said respectfully,¡± Greetings, Master!¡± He took the initiative to relax his mind. ¡± Get up!¡± Zhang Ronghua made a move and planted a slave seal in its soul. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Congratulations, Master.¡±Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus stepped forward. Zhang Ronghua was in a good mood. With the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage joining, the light would become even stronger. With him here, after subduing the three kingdoms, together with the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus, the Great Wilderness Plains would become his backyard and one of his important foundations. It was currently noon, and after transforming it, it emitted a pure power of the sun, refining it in his body to increase his cultivation speed. With his powerful eyesight, he could tell at a glance that if he moved it away, without the special place of the Heavenspan Mountain, even if it was planted elsewhere, it would lose its current characteristics. It was not worth it to buy a stone for a pearl. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage replied,¡± Although my bloodline inheritance is powerful, I have grown to where I am today without its help. My cultivation here is ten times that of the outside world.¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There are countless great treasures on the continent. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a magical spiritual object. It seems that the ancient records are incomplete.¡± He raised his palm and controlled his strength. wuxiaworld.site.co A sword Qi descended and took off a tentacle without damaging its origin. Then, he used the medium to help it recover. With this, two-quarters of the plan was completed. When he returned, he could make four kinds of Mountain River Feast. He put it in a jade box and put it away with a talisman. He took out the Insect Queen¡¯s palace and placed it here.¡± This will be your new home from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Genesis Lotus, go in and set up the Xumi Paradise¡¯s array formation inside,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus entered the hall. Looking around, Zhang Ronghua saw that the mountain top was very big, and there was a large empty space for the main hall. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ronghua took out some materials and used the Heaven Burning Hellfire to refine the array flags. He knocked them down one by one and used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to leave some Zhen Yuan to transform into clouds and hide them. The array could be maintained for a period of time and replenished on time. As long as the Zhen Yuan did not dissipate, no one could see the situation here. ¡°Master, it¡¯s done.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus also came out at this moment. ¡°Your clan will stay inside in the future. If it¡¯s not necessary, try your best to avoid going out,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The insect queen agreed and ordered her clansmen to enter. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Three Kingdoms and the Shang Dynasty?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. No matter how detailed Zheng Qingyu¡¯s report was, it was not as clear as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s. ¡°From the start of the battle until now, the main forces of the three countries are left with less than 500,000 troops. The special military forces add up to less than 50,000 troops. The Shang Dynasty isn¡¯t having a good time either. They¡¯ve mobilized over a million soldiers, and their overall strength is on par with the three countries. They¡¯ve fought until now with their foundations, and the losses are almost one to one. They¡¯ve also used up a lot of resources.¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± However, the Shang Dynasty won because of their imposing manner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it wasn¡¯t for this subordinate who was annoyed by the noise and intervened to disrupt their plan, the army of the Three Kingdoms Alliance would have been wiped out. Even if there were some left, there wouldn¡¯t be many left.¡± ¡°Where are the people?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked again. This was the key, with the exception of the special troops. Even if the elite troops were all wiped out, as long as there was a large population, it would not take long for them to become a strong army. If there were no more people, it would be very troublesome to defend their territory. Chapter 1612 Chapter 1612: Subduing the Three Kingdoms Chapter 1612: Subduing the Three Kingdoms The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage replied,¡± They have not been affected yet. When the three kingdoms are destroyed, judging from what the Shang Dynasty did to the Penglai Kingdom, a large number of people will suffer and become tools to vent their anger.¡± He asked. ¡°Master, you want to help the three kingdoms?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not related to them, so why should I help them?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°Take down the Great Wilderness Plains and use this place as a foundation to develop our forces.¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s eyes were burning. There were many resources here, twice as many as the resources in the Wu Tribe, Five Elements Tribe, and Jin Country. If they used this place as their foundation, their forces would snowball. It would not take long for them to grow to a terrifying level. He hurriedly expressed his willingness,¡± I am willing to be the vanguard for my lord and sweep away all obstacles!¡± ¡± Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and instructed,¡± You and the Insect Queen stay behind. Genesis Lotus, follow me.¡± ¡°I would like to go with you,¡± the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage requested. wuxiaworld.site Zhang Ronghua pondered for a moment. With the strength of the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, even if the Shang Emperor sent people here, unless it was a powerhouse like the Grand Preceptor, the others would all die. Even if the former wanted to escape, they would have to spend some effort. With them stalling, it was enough to last until he returned and took them down. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to your race.¡± ¡°With us around, there will definitely be no mistakes.¡± He did not waste any more time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua shouted. A ray of golden light shot down and brought Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage away. They rushed towards the remaining armies of the three kingdoms. The insect queen gave the order, with the heaven essence saint ginseng as the center, it was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. .. Xuan Qinghe was nearly two hundred miles away from the Heavenspan Mountain. It was a hundred feet wide and a hundred feet deep. The river water was crystal clear and flowed calmly. Hebei border. The remaining hundreds of thousands of troops of the three kingdoms retreated here. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to retreat anymore. After that, they would be able to attack any of the three kingdoms by following the Great Barren Path. If this place was lost, it would be equivalent to opening the door to the Shang Dynasty and allowing them to reap the harvest. No matter how unwilling he was, even if he had to fight to the last person, he would still have to defend this place. In the central tent. The defense was tight, and there were special military forces guarding the outside. There were also mighty figures guarding the outside to prevent the Shang Dynasty¡¯s experts from ambushing. In the tent. The three middle-aged men were of different ages. The youngest was in his fifties. The other two were older, both in their sixties. They were all marshals. They were Fan Sizhe of Tianlan, Shen Xuefeng of Shengdu, and Hai Xiaoming of Hai. Other than them, there were also twenty or so people, the commanders of the armies of the three countries and the commanders of special military services. The atmosphere was solemn and heavy. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. This was already the third time they had discussed this. After nearly a day, they still hadn¡¯t come up with a solution. It was as if they had fallen into a state of confusion. Fan Sizhe was the youngest of the three marshals. Looking at the scene before him, he said with a gloomy face,¡± There is only one way left. The entire country will fight them to the death. Even if they lose, they will bite off a piece of flesh from the Shang Dynasty and kill the younger generation. Perhaps there is still a glimmer of hope.¡± The other two nine-star generals understood what he meant. By the time they destroyed the eastern and southern borders, the number of troops they could mobilize would be reduced. If these countries had the same goal as them, they would drag the Shang Dynasty down with them. When the final battle between Great Xia and the Shang Dynasty came, the latter would not be able to stop the Xia Dynasty¡¯s army. It would not take long for them to be destroyed, and they would indirectly take revenge. Help? It was useless! The surrounding countries were all held back by the Shang army. Great Xia? They had already reached a tacit agreement with the Shang Dynasty to prepare for the final battle. No one was stupid, and they could see such an obvious strategic problem. Shenxue Peak slammed his fist onto the table. With a crack, the table shattered. His eyes were bloodshot like a man-eating beast. His killing intent soared to the sky.¡± Let¡¯s do it like this!¡± The two nine-star generals expressed their stance, and Tsunami Ming followed closely behind. wuxiaworld.site Seeing that they had come to an agreement, the generals present all agreed. The three of them immediately wrote a letter, describing the battle at the front line and the results of their discussion. They implored their respective kings to mobilize the entire country and fight the Shang Dynasty to the death. He solemnly sealed the letter and was about to call someone to send it back urgently when a golden light flashed and rushed out from below, revealing the figures of Zhang Ronghua and the other two. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage made his move. He used his vital essence to set up a barrier to seal this place. A terrifying pressure erupted and suppressed them. The strength of the two sides was severely unequal. They did not even last a breath before they were suppressed to the ground. Their faces were facing the ground, and their dignity was trampled to pieces. Zhang Ronghua walked to the main seat and sat down. With a wave of his hand, he signaled for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to retract his aura. The latter did as he was told and stood at the back with Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus on his left and right. They were like two great gatekeepers. Fan Sizhe and the others got up from the ground and looked at the three people in front of them. Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t see through them. He didn¡¯t recognize the woman, but he would recognize the other one even if he turned into ashes. Ape, golden, white, black, three colors of fur, terrifying Dao attainments, who else could it be other than that one at the Heavenspan Mountain? He was puzzled. It had only been a day since he last saw it. How did it become subdued by someone else? Unless this masked man was a Heavenly Dao realm expert! He was also puzzled. There was only one person on the continent, and that was the old teacher. When did a second person appear? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for the fact that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm, why would such a demon submit to others? Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡± I¡¯m here for one thing this time. Surrender or die. I¡¯ll give you one minute to consider. If you don¡¯t give an answer by then, you¡¯ll have to choose to die.¡± Chapter 1613 Chapter 1613: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (2) Chapter 1613: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (2) Everyone fell silent! This was the first time he had seen such a straightforward coercion. A minute was both long and short. In the blink of an eye, it was almost up. Fan Sizhe and the others looked at each other. Then, he asked the question that everyone was puzzled about.¡± Sir, may I ask if you are a Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse?¡± Zhang Ronghua saw through their thoughts and said,¡±No!¡± Even the three dukes aren¡¯t my match.¡± ¡°You, which faction are you from?¡± ¡± Some time ago, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan besieged the Shang Dynasty¡¯s palace and a mysterious person killed the Grand Tutor. Have you heard about it?¡± Boom! Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. Even though they were experienced and experienced, they were still shocked when they heard this ¡± huge ¡± news. Some people even showed their thoughts on their faces. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 They stared at Zhang Ronghua, trying to see if he was lying. The other party was as steady as Mount Tai. Although his face was covered by the Deity Mask and his expression could not be seen, from his reaction, it should be true. Moreover, there was no need to lie about this. Whether it was true or not, one would know if he had the Netherworld Ancient Insect. When he heard this news, he felt that it was a pity. If the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan killed the Shang Emperor, the three dukes, and the other higher-ups, and swallowed the entire capital, the Shang Dynasty would definitely fall into internal strife. The sword hovering above their heads would be removed, and they could even bite back and tear off a piece of flesh from them to obtain more benefits. After the incident, they also investigated and wanted to rope in this person. With his help, even if the Shang Dynasty army came, they would be able to stop it. The other party seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No matter how many people were sent, there was no trace of him at all. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. He didn¡¯t expect that he would appear in front of him today, and in such a way. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. If it was really that person, everything would make sense. He came back to his senses. Fan Sizhe was the first to speak. I am willing to submit!¡± His words seemed to have used up all his energy. He knelt on the ground with one knee, crossed his hands together, and performed the highest military salute. The other two Marshals sighed. They were like fish on a sticky board, waiting to be slaughtered. If they agreed, the predicament in front of them would be resolved. With the other party¡¯s methods, even if the Shang Emperor had the strength of the entire country, they might not be able to take down the three countries. If they did not agree, they would die now. If it was the Shang Dynasty, they would rather die than surrender. However, Zhang Ronghua had a feud with the Shang Dynasty. The enemy of his enemy was his friend, so he could barely accept it. They all followed suit and knelt on the ground. He didn¡¯t have a stubborn temper to stand out and defend his country with his life. ¡°Relax.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded in satisfaction. He mobilized his soul power to form a slave seal and planted it on their souls. After some time, he had them summon the experts and trusted aides from the outside and plant slave seals on them. Although it was a little troublesome, it was safer. After the matter here was settled, he let the three of them lead the army and special troops to the Heavenspan Mountain and set up defenses there to prepare for the war with the Shang Dynasty. Zhang Ronghua brought Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to the three kingdoms. They would start with the Tianlan Kingdom. In the face of absolute power, all resistance was futile. Those who didn¡¯t agree were all suppressed, and the slave marks were planted on the souls of the kings, members of the royal family, and ministers of the three countries. They worked until midnight before they were all done. At this point. Apart from Penglai, three-quarters of the original plan had been completed. Returning to the Heavenspan Mountain once again. Fan Sizhe and the other two led the army to camp nearby and brought them to the top of the mountain. Looking at the scene in front of them, they saw the Netherworld Ancient Insects everywhere. They were endless. Only then did they relax. She was used to seeing big scenes, but she was still shocked. Being able to become a marshal was not an ordinary person, so he quickly calmed down. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± It¡¯s been a long time, but the Shang Emperor still hasn¡¯t sent anyone over. It seems that the internal debate is intense and there¡¯s no conclusion. Or perhaps, the benefits here are too great and everyone wants to take the lion¡¯s share. This is a good thing for us. We should take this opportunity to set up a plan. When his people arrive, we¡¯ll take down the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Northern Wilderness Camp.¡± ¡°Master, do you have a plan?¡± Fan Sizhe asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°In addition to my cultivation, I¡¯m also a master of poison. The poison I make is colorless and odorless. No one in the world can discover it.¡± No one was willing to attack if they could outsmart them. The three of them understood this. Otherwise, with the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, they could easily take care of the Shang army. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± If it¡¯s not necessary, I won¡¯t expose the Netherworld Ancient Insect. If the Shang Emperor finds out, he won¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace even if he destroys this army. He will definitely transfer the army and the mighty figures to the northern border. This will not be beneficial to my plan.¡± On the other hand, although they value him, they won¡¯t put him first. When the opportunity comes, they¡¯ll deal him a heavy blow.¡± ¡°We will follow your arrangements, Master!¡± the three said. Zhang Ronghua took out the Creation Pill Cauldron and some rare poisons. He refined them on the spot with the Heaven Burning Hellfire. The speed was very fast. In just a few minutes, he finished refining them. There was a lot of them, weighing dozens of kilograms. He named them [Heaven Pass Powder]. They melted instantly in water without leaving a trace. The medicinal effect was very strong. If anyone below the heaven ascension realm consumed a little, their cultivation would instantly disappear when they were activated. Ordinary people would be weak and unable to raise any strength. He casually threw it to Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and instructed,¡±Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± As they left. Zhang Ronghua sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to temper his soul poweraEUR| Two hours later. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus had returned and completed his mission. All of the Heaven Pass Powder was placed in the water source of the Shang Dynasty army. Once the people sent by the Shang Emperor arrived, they would be sent on their way. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a day had passed. The people sent by the Shang Emperor arrived late. They were led by the Grand Preceptor, the new Sacred Dragon Palace Lord Duan Zhiya, and a large group of subordinates. It seemed that they wanted to capture the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage alive. If it was really not possible, they would kill him to prevent him from escaping. The Shang army, which had rested for two days, rushed over under the lead of the Grand Preceptor. At the top of the mountain. Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back and looked coldly ahead. Countless black dots were approaching. As time passed, the distance between the two sides got closer and closer. He said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Shang Emperor to really send him here. This time, you can take revenge.¡± ¡°Master, do you really not need our help?¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate voiced his worries. Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Without a Heavenly Dao realm cultivator, no one is my match. Even if I wanted to leave, I wouldn¡¯t be able to. Relax. Although Grand Preceptor is strong, it¡¯s only so much.¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Duan Zhiya and the others to you. Don¡¯t let anyone go.¡± The human and demon hurriedly agreed. After a while. The Shang army appeared a few miles away and started to charge. Under the leadership of special troops and experts, they charged towards the army of the three countries alliance. The Grand Preceptor and the others rushed towards them. ¡°Follow the plan,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. Golden light shot into the sky and spun wildly. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the Grand Preceptor and the others, blocking their path. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage followed closely behind while Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus went to deal with the experts of the Shang army. He then activated the Heavenly Power Powder and let Fan Sizhe and the other two deal with their army. He slammed on the brakes. The Grand Preceptor and the others stopped and looked at the man and demon in front of them. The masked man couldn¡¯t see through them, but the latter was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the guardian beast of the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng. Looking at the mature woman below, even though it had been many years and some of her memories had been sealed, the first thing she remembered when she saw her again was Heavenly Venerate Luo Xue¡¯s only disciple, Genesis Lotus. When the two of them met back then, she was still a child. When he squeezed Heavenly Venerable Luo Xue dry and killed her to snatch her inheritance, she had already grown into a beauty by the time he turned around and joined the founding business. He had originally planned to get rid of Genesis Lotus as well, but he could not keep up with the changes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After he had established a connection with the founding merchants and returned, she had already gone out to train. The other side was pressing him, so he could only carry out the plan. After that, he sent his trusted aide to search for her and was prepared to silence her. She seemed to have disappeared into thin air and had almost been forgotten for countless years. He didn¡¯t expect to see her here today. Chapter 1614 Chapter 1614: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1614: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor He did not conceal his cultivation. He was like the legendary Three-legged Golden Crow that soared into the sky. He had actually reached the late-stage God realm. With the characteristics of a soul master, he could fight against a peak Heavenly Realm expert. Furthermore, Yuanlian cultivated an ancient technique. With the strength of Luo Xue¡¯s lineage, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the strongest person below the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Looking at the masked man, it seemed like after she came back from her training, she found out that her master had been killed and joined his organization. Under his nurturing, she was able to get to where she was today. To be able to nurture a late-stage Spirit Realm soul master and subdue the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage who was at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm, this person was at least at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm! Thinking of thisaEUR| The Grand Preceptor¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He was puzzled. When did such a person appear on the continent? Why didn¡¯t they receive any news? wuxiaworld.site Could it be an old monster that survived from ancient times? wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua placed his hands behind his back. His aura was huge like a bright galaxy. He was careful and cautious. He did not let his guard down just because the situation had been decided. He changed his voice and sounded hoarse and old,¡± The Time Holy Man!¡± This was his title. Anyone who knew this name was already dead. If he wasn¡¯t sure just now, the Grand Preceptor was now 80% sure that the Time Holy Man was an old monster who had survived from the ancient times. Although there were few such people, it wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t exist. Although he was heavily injured, he had used a heaven-defying divine object and a secret technique to seal himself. Otherwise, who would dare to use the title of ¡°Taoist Reverend¡±? And named it after time? If they were not strong enough, they would probably be killed the moment they went out. ¡± You¡¯re waiting for me here? You want to avenge her?¡± The Grand Preceptor asked. He placed the other party on the same level and addressed him as ¡°me¡±instead of anything else. ¡°That¡¯s one of them!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. His disdainful gaze swept across the Sacred Dragon Palace, the Shang army below, and the martial arts experts. His domineering aura soared to the sky. ¡°The second is to kill you all.¡± Before the Grand Preceptor could say anything, Duan Zhiya was enraged. His eyes were cold.¡± What a bold statement. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will hurt your tongue?¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. Although his voice was soft, it contained great confidence.¡± If he wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak, let alone live until now. Ants have to know their place.¡± ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± Duan Zhiya¡¯s eyes spewed fire. He was about to explode when the Grand Preceptor waved his hand to stop him. He signaled for silence and asked again,¡± So the three kingdoms have submitted to you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The Grand Preceptor said,¡± The three countries occupy most of the Great Wilderness Plains. If my guess is correct, after defeating us, they will destroy the Penglai Kingdom controlled by Great Shang and occupy this place completely. Then, they will unite the four countries and form a dynasty, right?¡± Although he was asking, his words were filled with certainty. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t surprised that he could guess what was going on. As long as he wasn¡¯t a pig, he would be able to tell. He admitted generously,¡± That¡¯s right!¡± ¡± Sir, you¡¯re very ambitious. But do you think that with just this bit of power, or a half-step Heavenly Dao realm, a peak Divine Heaven realm demon, and the remaining evil beings below, you can stop Great Shang and the Xia Dynasty?¡± The two Majestic Empires had an unwritten rule. Once another country emerged and established a dynasty, they would join forces to destroy it. Otherwise, if he allowed it to continue developing, he would be able to establish a dynasty after accumulating enough resources. Even though the continent was huge, there were only so many resources. Originally, the two great empires would have been greedy. If there was another empire, they would definitely be able to reap the benefits from them. The effects would be a series of things. ¡°Since I dare to do this, why would I be afraid of you joining hands?¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently. A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡± Great Xia can¡¯t even take care of itself right now. The internal strife is serious, and the external situation isn¡¯t peaceful either. If they dare to send experts over at this time, the western and southern borders will definitely make a move. In addition to the sects and holy lands, the crisis that will erupt will be extremely serious.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the condition of the Xia Emperor¡¯s body? He doesn¡¯t have much time left to live. Do you think Xia Shimin will be able to stabilize the situation after he dies?¡± Seeing the change in the Grand Preceptor¡¯s expression, he could guess what he wanted to say. ¡± You want to talk about Zhang Ronghua and Old Master? I admit that the former is indeed powerful. It¡¯s hard to find a second person in the entire continent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become a thorn in the Shang Dynasty¡¯s side. I can¡¯t wait to get rid of him. However, he¡¯s only at the ninth level of the Zongshi realm and has a falling out with Emperor Xia. It¡¯s unknown if he can sincerely help the Crown Prince. If the Xia Dynasty really dares to send someone over to assassinate him, with my strength, unless he¡¯s protected by an expert of the same level, even Jiu Xuanji won¡¯t be able to deal with him. It¡¯s such a simple matter. The Xia Dynasty would definitely know.¡± He continued. ¡°The birth of the Spacetime Forbidden Zone has spread throughout the entire continent. You should have contributed to this, right?¡± ¡± Things have changed too quickly,¡± the Grand Preceptor said.¡± It was just a rumor at first. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be born.¡± He took a step forward. Half-step Heavenly Dao realm cultivation erupted. Azure light shot into the sky and spun wildly. A thunderous roar sounded as he ordered,¡± Leave this person to me. Capture the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage shook his head, revealing his sharp teeth.¡± Don¡¯t worry, my lord. I don¡¯t care about a bunch of trash.¡± Three-colored spiritual light flashed, and he disappeared from his original spot, charging forward with a huge gust of wind. The Sacred Dragon Palace was led by Duan Zhiya, two Deputy Palace Masters, and other experts. Those who could fly were not simple people, and they were brought here. They were all the ¡± elites of the elites ¡± with rich strength, experience, and powerful methods. Chapter 1615 Chapter 1615: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1615: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Both sides rushed to the side. This was not their battlefield. The battle began, and the battle was intense. On the other hand, Zhang Ronghua and the Grand Preceptor were not in a hurry to make a move. They just watched quietly. A monstrous might surged out of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s body. He might have been suppressed by Zhang Ronghua, but it was not that he was incapable of fighting back. The latter was simply too strong. He was the strongest person below the Heavenly Dao realm. When he fought with Old Master, he had forced him to use the Great Law. But against Duan Zhiya and the others, their martial arts and physical bodies erupted at the same time. They attacked with their full strength without holding back. Their terrifying divine arts forced them to retreat step by step, and they were at an absolute disadvantage. Ordinary attacks could not even break through the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage¡¯s defense. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It was like a tickle. The Grand Preceptor¡¯s expression darkened for the first time.¡± What a good method. Silently subduing a demon with strength comparable to a half-step Heavenly Dao realm!¡± He felt regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have brought more experts over. The only good news was that although Duan Zhiya and the others were no match for him, they could still hold on for a short period of time. As long as he could deal with them, he could take down the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. If he subdued it, his strength would increase and he would become the most terrifying existence in Great Shang. The battlefield below suddenly changed. On their side, Great Shang¡¯s army was like a snowball. They were originally filled with killing intent and had the absolute upper hand. They were like hungry wolves pouncing on a flock of sheep, causing the allied army of the three countries to retreat. It was only a matter of time before they were killed. Suddenly, a soldier¡¯s strength was drained and he fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t even lift a finger, much less hold a spear. His eyes were wide open, filled with despair, fear, and unwillingness. As he fell to the ground, more soldiers and generals fell to the ground, including some martial artists. No one below the heaven ascension realm was spared. In a short span of a dozen breaths, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were all knocked down. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus looked at the God-Attracting Smoke in his hand. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful when combined with the Heavenly Powder. He admired his Lord even more. He looked up at the sky and saw that Zhang Ronghua and the Grand Preceptor were still confronting each other. His heart was burning, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but rush over to take revenge on him. He endured it with difficulty and looked at the remaining experts of the Shang Dynasty army. He tapped his jade-like foot and rushed towards them to vent his anger on these people. With the cultivation of the late-stage God Realm, it was completely one-sided. Although Fan Sizhe, Shenxue Peak, and Hai Shanming knew about the whole plan, they were still shocked to see this scene in person. They were secretly glad that they hadn¡¯t been so stubborn before. Otherwise, it would have been fine if they had died, but even the allied forces of the three countries would have been finished. Now, all of this was replaced by excitement. With such a powerful follower, there were many benefits. Firstly, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the Shang Dynasty¡¯s revenge. Secondly, as long as they completed the task assigned by their Lord, they would have more power and support. Thirdly, there might be a day in the future when they could destroy the Shang Dynasty and Great Xia, becoming the supreme ruler of the continent. After regaining his senses, he immediately ordered the army to reap the lives of these people. ¡± You poisoned me!¡± The Grand Preceptor could no longer maintain his composure. He was so furious that his teeth were about to shatter. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡± As a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert, do you not even have any face?¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± When two countries are at war, as long as the goal is achieved, the process is not important. As the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty, you should know this, right?¡± ¡°YouaEUR|!¡± The Grand Preceptor was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The aura he gave off became even more violent. His eyes were cold and emotionless, as if he was looking at a dead man. Even the way he addressed him had changed. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score for Genesis Lotus and poisoning you together. I¡¯d like to see what tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± Facing an expert of the same level, he did not dare to be careless. He took out a green sword. The sword was carved with chaos patterns. It was exquisite and the spiritual light of the laws appeared. As soon as it appeared, it evolved into a supreme phenomenon that contained the laws of nirvana. It was called the Solitary Sword. He took a step forward and surpassed the speed of light. He suddenly rushed forward and used the ancient sword divine power, the Myriad Snow Sword Technique. It was inherited from Heavenly Venerable Luo Xue. Her famous ultimate technique was supreme and unpredictable. The Solitary Sword slashed out, and the nomological spiritual light and Quintessential Essence multicolored light mixed together. As the sword slashed out, the sky changed color. The originally bright sunlight was now covered by snowflakes, as if a world of ice and snow covered the nine heavens. Endless snowflakes, each one of them 99 feet in size, contained extreme icy power. They blocked Zhang Ronghua¡¯s escape routes from all directions and shot toward him. At the same time, the power of ice on the sword was ten times that of the outside world. As it slashed down, everything in its path froze over. The huge commotion caused everyone to subconsciously look over. Staring at the endless snowflakes in the sky, shock appeared on their faces. Some people had never seen such a scene in their entire lives. As long as they could survive, this would become the capital for them to brag about. The Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, and the others were even more fervent. One day, they would also be able to break through to this realm. At the peak of the Heavenspan Mountain. With the true essence left behind by the Black Tortoise Spirit Art, even someone as strong as the Grand Preceptor could not see through it. The insect queen looked at the battle in front of her and was anxious. The fighting factors in her bloodline were stimulated, and she wanted to lead her clansmen to charge forward and kill. However, her master had ordered that without his order, she was not allowed to expose herself, so she could only continue to endure. Zhang Ronghua did not hide anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His soul master, martial arts, and physical cultivation base erupted. His terrifying foundation blocked the opponent¡¯s oppressive aura. Looking at the endless snowflakes and the opponent¡¯s supreme sword, he grabbed with his hand and took out the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. The devouring law and the supreme law evolved. Two great spiritual lights interweaved and emitted a huge might. Chapter 1616 Chapter 1616: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1616: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Activating his soul power, Zhen Yuan, and his supreme physical strength, together with the secret skill of Trampling the Sky, his attack, defense, and speed increased by nine times. The Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Art was executed, and the seven moves combined into one, increasing his attack by 63 times. Tens of thousands of sword lights rushed out and clashed with the endless snowflakes. Destructive airwaves spread out, sweeping over wave after wave. The sword that pierced through the heavens and earth seemed to reflect the ancient times as it collided with the Solitary Sword. Boom! A loud explosion sounded, and it could be heard even from thousands of miles away. The two world-destroying forces clashed, both wanting to break the other party¡¯s divine art and heavily injure it. Zhang Ronghua took the initiative to circulate the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture, devouring the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the power on the Solitary Sword to recover. Looking at the face in front of him, he used the True Spirit Treasure Technique, the Nine Neonate Transformation. He did not transform into the Nine Neonate, but only used his innate ability, the Wailing of Heaven and Earth. He opened his mouth, and a destructive sound burst out, turning into countless sharp blades, each of which could easily kill a mighty person and rush towards the other party¡¯s head. The Grand Preceptor did not expect such a sudden change. The other party actually possessed the Nine Neonate Tribe¡¯s supreme innate divine ability. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co What was even more shocking was his innate talent and foundation. He had cultivated his soul master, martial arts, and physical body at the same time. The former had reached the Mid God Realm, the latter had reached the Divine Heaven Realm Level One, and the latter had reached the Divine Heaven Realm Level Two. The combination of the three broke the norm, and he was actually able to fight against him. Especially the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword in the Time Holy Man¡¯s hand. It actually had two nomological laws and was even stronger than his own Ji Wujian. Thinking back to the time when the nomological spiritual treasure appeared, it seemed that he had obtained it. He didn¡¯t dare to be distracted, or the price would be death! An earthen yellow flag flew out. It was carved with the image of the earth and exuded the aura of a Spiritual Treasure of Fate. It was called the Apricot Realm Origin Flag. It was a defensive treasure. It floated above his head and countless earthen yellow light scattered down, condensing into a barrier to protect himself. As soon as he did all this, endless wind blades swept over and attacked the barrier. His true essence was rapidly consumed like a dam that was leaking. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give him any chance. He pressed down, and the power of the Primal Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword increased by 30%. The terrifying power passed through the sword into Ji Wujian and then fell on the Grand Preceptor. The situation was dangerous. If this continued, they would only be defeated or even left behind. The Grand Preceptor attacked again, using his second trump card, the Ice God Heaven Sealing Technique. It transformed into a supreme ice domain that froze everything in the world before adding it to the Solitary Sword. Its power increased by ten times. The extreme cold power broke through all techniques and broke the endless wind blades that swept over. Then, it pressed against the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. Zhang Ronghua was not surprised that the other party could block it. It would be strange if he could not block it. After all, he was the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty and had a lot of resources. Without some real ability, he would not be able to sit in this position for many years. The True Spirit Treasure Technique was used. Starting from the first transformation, the Torch Dragon Transformation, to the eighth transformation, the Godfiend Transformation. The Torch Dragon, Kun Peng, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Mountain Ape, Qilin, Nine Neonate, Taotie, and Godfiend rushed out and suddenly entered their bodies. For a moment, all kinds of spiritual light soared into the sky, like the Nine Heavens War God. With the enhancement of their bloodlines, their strength increased once again, reaching an even more terrifying level. Then, they used the Godfiend Transformation¡¯s innate divine ability-Godfiend Origin, strength, defense, speed¡­ His divine power had improved in all aspects and become stronger. The Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword pressed down domineeringly. Its absolute power suppressed all eternity and broke all six paths and ten thousand techniques. He was the only one in the world who broke the supreme cold power from the Solitary Sword and slashed over domineeringly. The Grand Preceptor¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He had used two of his three great foundations, yet he still couldn¡¯t stop this person. This was especially true for the eight great bloodlines that the other party had erupted with. Any one of them was a Supreme Being. To be able to obtain any one of them was a supreme fortune, but this person had all of them, especially the last transformation, the God-Devil Transformation. To refine a Fiendgod into a bloodline and even obtain its innate divine ability, this method was already inhuman! He used his final foundation-Sword Fusion Technique! This was a secret skill that was obtained from a broken inheritance from ancient times. Its power depended on the melted Numinous Treasure. The higher the grade of the melted Numinous Treasure, the more heaven-defying it was. He looked at Ji Wujian one last time with reluctance in his eyes. There was nothing he could do at this point. As long as he killed Ji Wujian and obtained the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword, he would be able to make up for his losses. The seal on his left hand changed as it rapidly struck down. Azure light enveloped Ji Wujian, and with his powerful cultivation at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, he forcefully melted it. At the same time, he used his True Qi to block the sword light. Although he couldn¡¯t block it, he would die as long as he could finish casting the spell. Zhang Ronghua frowned. Melting a nomological spiritual treasure? With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that the Grand Preceptor was using this method to increase his strength. He had to stop it no matter what, or the consequences would be unpredictable. He mobilized the power of time and gathered it all in his left hand. He used the Mantra Focus Spell. The power of the two combined increased greatly as he slapped forward. A three-meter-wide word appeared above the Grand Preceptor¡¯s head. Endless power of time poured down and suppressed him. The two of them were very close to each other. Even if they wanted to dodge, they couldn¡¯t. The Grand Preceptor was once again caught off guard. The Time Holy Man still had the power of time? This was a heaven-defying power. His entire body subconsciously paused. In less than a breath, he regained his senses and was about to circulate his cultivation to break through. In a battle between top experts, even half a breath could determine the outcome of the battle, let alone a breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua used the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique to cover the entire space. No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t see anything from below. He used the Three Heads and Six Arms and the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation. Two heads and four arms grew out from his ribs. Four palms grabbed at his head. Chapter 1617 Chapter 1617: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1617: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor The five incarnations surrounded the Grand Preceptor and used their fingers as swords to execute the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique, striking him. ¡°No!¡± The Grand Preceptor was in despair. His eyes were wide open as he cried out unwillingly. Five terrifying sword lights instantly broke through the defense of the apricot yellow Realm Yuan Flag and knocked it down. It fell to the ground and landed on the Grand Preceptor¡¯s body. It pierced through his body and broke his meridians, leaving five shocking injuries. It was equivalent to losing half of his cultivation. This was not the end. It was far from the end. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s four palms released a strong suction force that devoured his cultivation and essence. At this moment, the Grand Preceptor was already at the end of his rope. Even if he used all his strength, he could not break free from the Mantra Focus Spell. He could only watch this scene helplessly. After a few dozen breaths, more than ninety percent of the Grand Preceptor¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit had been devoured, leaving only a tiny bit of him. wuxiaworld.site The changes were visible to the naked eye, and he rapidly aged. His hair was deathly white, and his face was covered in wrinkles, including his arms. He pointed his finger. Zhang Ronghua shot a beam of golden light into the Grand Preceptor¡¯s body, protecting him and preventing him from dying. Later, he would hand it over to Genesis Lotus. He put away many divine powers and nomological spirit treasures, and then took out the Sumeru Bag at the Grand Preceptor¡¯s waist, including the half-melted Sword of Solitude. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. The supreme sword light and the snowflakes that filled the sky disappeared, and the world regained its clarity. Seeing that the battle had ended, everyone immediately looked up. Only a figure remained in the sky, grabbing the Grand Preceptor by the neck and lifting him in his hand. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Fan Sizhe, and the others were all excited. Their master was so powerful that he could even easily suppress one of the three dukes of the Shang Dynasty. Duan Zhiya and the others, as well as the experts below, all had a drastic change in expression. They could not believe what was happening in front of them. Had the Grand Preceptor lost? Like a dead dog being carried by the other party? He came back to his senses. How could they still dare to continue fighting? They had been fighting until now with only one breath. Even so, they were still suppressed very miserably. .C0 They were more or less injured. The Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea used their divine powers and various life-saving methods to escape into the sky, wanting to leave this place. The Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerate and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage naturally would not let them off. They would take them down one by one. Only Duan Zhiya had a profound cultivation level and was only a step away from the threshold of the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Just as he was about to escape, a sword Qi fell from the Nine Heavens. His soul was about to scatter. He used all his strength to resist. However, it was useless. How could he resist Zhang Ronghua¡¯s sword with the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique? His defense was broken and the sword Qi landed on his body, severely injuring him. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage caught up from behind and grabbed him down. The battle below ended even faster. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and special troops of the Shang Dynasty were poisoned by the Heavenly Power Powder. Almost all of them were lying on the ground like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Under the command of Fan Sizhe and the other two, the allied forces of the three countries slaughtered them crazily. Blood dyed the ground red, making it look like hell on earth. The smell of blood was so thick that it could be smelled from far away. Zhang Ronghua walked down from the nine heavens and took the apricot Realm Origin Flag that had fallen to the ground. It was already damaged. Although it could not be used, it could cultivate the body, so he casually put it away. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, and Fan Sizhe hurriedly went up to greet him and bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. ¡°Catch.¡± He casually threw the Grand Preceptor over. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was unprecedentedly excited as he caught the Grand Preceptor. ¡°Let¡¯s settle our personal grudge first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a flash of light, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus quickly left. ¡°Clean up the battlefield and pile the corpses together,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°As you wish, Master!¡± The three of them replied. After the order was given, the people below quickly moved. They had almost no losses in this battle. They had won completely and gained a lot. The Shang army had brought countless spiritual items, spiritual talismans, refined weapons, battle armor, silver, cultivation techniques, and so on. ¡°Come to the top of the mountain to see me later,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. Taking a step forward, he transformed into a golden light and charged towards the Heavenspan Mountain. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage grabbed Duan Zhiya and the others. Although they were few in number, they were all mighty figures. The rest of them were killed in the battle and followed closely behind. At the top of the mountain. Seeing that its master had returned, the insect queen rushed over impatiently like a wronged child. Her eyes were filled with resentment.¡± It¡¯s so uncomfortable to hold it in!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s movements were gentle. He stroked its head and smiled.¡± It¡¯s not time for your race to show themselves yet. When that day comes, I¡¯ll let you show your skills.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua took out some 10,000-year-old Purple Wood and made a table and four chairs. He sat down and took out some spiritual fruits and placed them on the table, thinking about the next situation. Almost all of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Northern Wilderness Camp had been destroyed. Even if the Shang Emperor transferred his troops and recruited more soldiers, they would not be able to form a fighting force in a short period of time. The threat was gone. The prerequisite was that they did not attack the Shang Dynasty¡¯s territory. Otherwise, the Shang Emperor would definitely use all his strength to raze this place to the ground. Although he was not afraid, now was not the time. There was still a lot of things waiting to be resolved in Great Xia. He had come here to squeeze out some time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than that. The three countries needed time to develop, mine mineral resources, and increase their overall strength. As long as they did not touch the territory of the Shang Dynasty, destroy their troops in Penglai, seize it, and open up the entire Great Wilderness Plains, no matter how angry the Shang Emperor was, he would not dare to send an army to invade. At most, he would station troops at the border to prevent him from suddenly attacking. Even if his head was kicked by a donkey, the civil and military officials would still stop him. Chapter 1618 Chapter 1618: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1618: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor After some calculations, the entire Great Wilderness Plains was under his control. Founding a country? It was indeed possible to gather the power of four countries, and it was not an ordinary small country that could establish a dynasty. It was slightly inferior to an imperial dynasty. The advantage was that its name shook the continent and made everyone wary. They knew that there was a huge faction in the Great Desolate Plains. The people here did not dare to make a move on the surface when they walked out. Otherwise, they would have to consider whether they could withstand their anger. The disadvantages were that they would be targeted, be it Great Xia, the Shang Dynasty, or even the other small countries, as well as those factions that couldn¡¯t see the light of day. They would act in secret to obtain the greatest benefits. Zhang Ronghua never cared about fame when he did things. He knew how to keep a low profile and make a fortune. There were some things that could be done but could not be said. It was the king¡¯s way to accumulate strength. wuxiaworld.site This matter would be put aside for the time being. The second matter was management. Since he did not establish a dynasty and used light to manage the Great Desolate Plains, he could leave it to Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. With sufficient cultivation and ability, even if an accident happened, he could deal with it in time. As for the specifics, she had to come up with a plan. He would only implement it after he had reviewed it and confirmed that it was feasible. The expansion of the army, the training of soldiers, the establishment of special troops, the mining of cultivation resources, and so on were all included. In terms of internal affairs and people¡¯s livelihood, he would transfer talents from the three countries and hand them over to them. With a two-pronged approach, it would not take long for them to get on the right track. Fan Sizhe and the other two came over. He stepped forward and took out a Sumeru Bag. He handed it over respectfully.¡± Master,¡± he reported.¡± These are the spiritual treasures of the Sacred Dragon Palace and the Shang army.¡± Then, he took out a Great Sumeru Bag. ¡± The cultivation techniques, spirit herbs, and spirit items collected from these people¡¯s corpses.¡± Zhang Ronghua glanced around. Although there were many things, none of them caught his eye. He put them down casually and ordered,¡± Before the news reaches the ears of the Shang Emperor, you will lead the army to Penglai Kingdom. Destroy the Shang army there and snatch it over.¡± His gaze landed on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. ¡°You will go together.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three humans and one demon accepted the order. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the corpses down there. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with them,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°As you wish, Master!¡± He immediately rushed down. He stood up from his chair and stopped in front of Duan Zhiya and the others. When he saw the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, he understood some of his doubts. The mastermind behind the attack on the palace some time ago was very likely this person. Fu Qi was also killed by him. He asked,¡± What exactly do you want?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. People who were about to die didn¡¯t need to know too much. He raised his hand and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture. A powerful suction force spread out, devouring their cultivation, essence, and spirit. By the time he retracted his palm, Duan Zhiya and the others were already dead. ¡± I¡¯ll leave the corpses to your clan,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Do it in an hour. Don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± The insect queen had been waiting for this sentence. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.¡± Master, please rest assured. There won¡¯t be any traces left behind.¡± He ordered his clansmen to move Duan Zhiya and the others into the palace first, then ordered them to make preparations. Once the time was up, they would act immediately. Zhang Ronghua sat on the chair again. He took a banana, peeled it, and ate it. He checked the Sumeru Bag. There was only one Spiritual Treasure of Fate, which should be Duan Zhiya¡¯s. There were more than 20 Spiritual Treasures of good quality. Including the half-melted Ji Wujian and the damaged apricot Realm Origin Flag, he had a bountiful harvest. He took out the Grand Preceptor¡¯s Sumeru Bag and smiled expectantly. With his status and cultivation, he must have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. No matter how big the world was, it was not safe to carry it with him. On the surface, the only person who could threaten him was the old teacher. Even if he was surrounded, he could calmly leave. He opened it and looked over. There was only one word to describe it-endless! If he had guessed conservatively, the items inside would be doubled. There was a pile of gold, a pile of silver, and a pile of copper coins. Each pile was over a thousand feet tall, shining brightly, and had a strong copper smell. He must have a special hobby to collect so many. The cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and divine arts were placed on a special shelf. On the top row, there were only three items. One was the Myriad Snow Sword Technique, one was the Ice God Heaven Sealing Technique, and the other was the Sword Fusion Technique. These were the three techniques that the Grand Preceptor had used to suppress the box. They were all ¡®exploded¡¯. Below them were his treasures over the years. He carried the ancient and unique books with him. Just from this point alone, one could know their value. Pills, spirit herbs, spirit items, and spirit talismans were divided into three categories. The lowest were Heaven Grade Pills and Heavenly Spirit Pills, which numbered in the tens. There were more spirit herbs, which numbered in the 200s, each of which was no less than 10,000 years old. Including some Thunder Tribulation Spirit Herbs, there were the most spirit talismans among the three, nearly 300 of them, ranging from Earth Grade to Heavenly Spirit Talismans, most of which were Heaven Grade. Finally, there were 12 spiritual treasures. Each of them was a top-notch spiritual treasure of the longsword type. They contained different attributes. It seemed like the Grand Preceptor¡¯s special hobby was causing trouble. After the examination, Zhang Ronghua smiled brightly. A wave of fat! Why didn¡¯t the Grand Preceptor use it in the previous battle? wuxiaworld.site.co It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he didn¡¯t have the chance. The two of them had just exchanged blows and had already unleashed their ultimate moves. The battle was so intense that even if he wanted to use it, it would depend on whether he gave him the chance or not. To describe it in one sentence, he lost too quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time he wanted to use it, it was already too late. His smile disappeared and he frowned. ¡± We¡¯re both one of the three dukes. Why did we get so little when we killed Fu Qi?¡± Put it somewhere else? It didn¡¯t make sense! Chapter 1619 Chapter 1619: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor Chapter 1619: Peak Duel, Sword Slaying Grand Preceptor No matter how injured a tiger was, it was still a tiger. How could a rabbit be bullied? He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After this battle, the number of top-notch experts in the Shang Dynasty had decreased again. To put it bluntly, the strength of the dynasty had been greatly weakened. She looked in the direction Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus had left. With the hatred between her and the Grand Preceptor, she would not be able to return in a short period of time. It would take at least four hours. This was a good time to cultivate and refine the cultivation of the Grand Preceptor and the others. He would then refine the broken Ji Wujian, the apricot Realm Origin Flag, and the spiritual treasure. ¡°Protect me!¡± He mobilized his soul power to set up a barrier around him. He sat cross-legged on the ground and changed the seal in his hand. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to refine this terrifying power. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co After an unknown period of time, the cultivation of the Grand Preceptor, Duan Zhiya, and the others, as well as Ji Wujian, the Apricot Realm Origin Flag, and the twenty or so Numinous Treasures, were all refined. During this period of cultivation, his martial arts had reached the critical point of reaching Divine Sky Realm Level 1. Even without the cultivation of the Grand Preceptor and the others, he would still be able to break through. Now, with the help of this massive and pure energy, he had advanced two minor realms in a row, breaking through to Divine Sky Realm Level 3. It was the same for his physical body. Although half of the Ji Wu Sword had been melted by the Grand Preceptor¡¯s [Sword Fusion Art], it was not damaged. The Laws of Nirvana contained within were complete. With the addition of a Creation Spiritual Treasure, there were still over 20 Spiritual Treasures left. He had broken through to Divine Heaven Stage Level 4, and he had refined everything from the inside out. His strength, defense, and speed had increased even more dramatically. Most importantly, when refining the laws of nirvana, one could catch a spiritual light and comprehend the laws of chaos. It was all-encompassing and allowed one¡¯s body to have the chaos attribute. Through this, one could create a powerful physical cultivation technique that was suitable for oneself and surpassed the chaos celestial body. His martial arts and physical body improved at the same time, and he comprehended the corresponding spatial dimension laws at the same time. His cultivation would be twice as strong as before. Once his cultivation reached the peak of the Divine Heaven realm and he completely grasped it, he would be able to take that step and advance to the Heavenly Dao realm, becoming a supreme expert that could shake the entire continent! ¡°With my current strength, I can easily suppress the Grand Preceptor. Even if two or three of us join forces, I¡¯ll still be invincible. When a Soul Master advances a step further and breaks through to the late-stage God realm, my strength will be comparable to the Heavenly Dao realm. If I were to fight Grandfather (Old Master), I¡¯ll be the one to win.¡± Omnipotent experts grasped laws, and even if they were no match for him, they could still escape. Unless the soul master advanced to the perfected god realm, he could only kill it. ¡± Compared to Uncle Shi, I¡¯m still a step away. I have to continue working hard.¡± He did not get up. Taking advantage of the little time he had now, he would create a Supreme Celestial Devil Body Technique that was suitable for him. He would cast away all distracting thoughts and enter a state of selflessness. He would create a technique based on the insights he had just gained. Tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out and transformed into a supreme bell sound that surrounded his body. He circulated his supreme talent and used his body as the foundation to analyze the most suitable route. He kept trying and then multitasking to comprehend the laws of chaos. With every minute and second that passed, the number of laws of chaos would increase. The insect queen carried out her master¡¯s orders thoroughly. She ordered her clansmen to set up layer after layer of defense. Even if a mighty figure invaded, they would be able to block it outside. Suddenly. The aura on its master¡¯s body changed. The aura that it emitted was filled with fatal temptation. It almost instinctively lay on the ground and tried to comprehend. There was no time in cultivation. He did not know how much time had passed. It could be an instant, or it could be as long as a sixty-year cycle. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s terrifying accumulation was evident here. No matter what he did, he was fast, including creating the Supreme Godfiend Technique. He transformed it with the Chaos Technique, reducing the time needed. The rough waves were removed, and the essence was retained. Then, the laws of chaos were integrated into the body, allowing the body to carry the laws of chaos. Even an ordinary punch could shatter the stars in the world. There was no difficulty at all. After successfully creating the second Supreme Godfiend Technique, apart from refining Numinous Treasures, he could also refine ores. There were many types of ores, such as the Essence of Aged Gold, Chaos Divine Iron, Solar Flame Divine Stone, and so on. He could refine all of them and form a Chaos Furnace in his body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Chaos Heavenly Refining Technique, he could strengthen his blood, meridians, muscles, bones, skin, and so on from the inside out. .co Then, from the outside to the inside, he could form a large cycle with unparalleled power. It could be called the number one physical cultivation technique. He gave it a name, the Primordial Chaos Body, which meant that it would last forever. Chapter 1620 Chapter 1620: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1620: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Even though his physical body cultivation was still at Divine Heaven Stage Level 4, his strength had increased once again after he cultivated the Primordial Chaos Body. In terms of physical body cultivation, it had doubled. Without using any divine powers, any of his punches and kicks carried the laws of chaos. Zhang Ronghua smiled with satisfaction and stood up from the ground. He did not continue to cultivate, nor did he create the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. With his current accumulation, it was not difficult to create it, but it did not meet his expectations. After seeing the inheritance of the Sui Family and the Grand Preceptor, he would create something more powerful. He did not consume spirit herbs or medicinal pills to cultivate. Instead, they were prepared for the Space-Time Bead and were just a little bit away from being born. With the time and space laws it contained, once it appeared, it would surpass the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword and become the strongest nomological Numinous treasure. His strength would receive a massive increase. Even if he faced a Heavenly Dao realm expert, he would be invincible. The sky was already dark, and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus had yet to return. Fan Sizhe and the others were the same. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Insect Queen was lying on the ground cultivating. Her cultivation had reached a critical point, and she was about to break through. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± He walked to a chair and sat down. He took out the Myriad Snow Sword Technique and looked at it seriouslyaEUR| Shang Dynasty. The Imperial Palace, the royal study. After such a long time, the news of the Northern Borderline Army being destroyed and the deaths of the Grand Preceptor, Duan Zhiya, and the others had already spread back. The Shang Emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were spitting fire. He sat on the dragon throne with a heavy baleful aura, like the might of the heavens, making people not dare to look at him directly. His hands under the dragon robe were clenched into fists. He had suppressed his anger to the limit and could explode at any time. Other than him, there was also Grand Tutor Shi Daolong, the five Pavilion Elders of the Heaven-Revealing Pavilion, the six Ministers, the Ninth Princess Shang Qingxuan, the founding Shang clan head Shang Jinyu, the He clan head He Longcheng, and others. The atmosphere was so oppressive that even a pin drop could be heard. No one spoke. They were all shocked by this news. With the Grand Preceptor¡¯s strength, Ji Wujian, Duan Zhiya, and company, all of them had been killed. None of them had managed to escape alive. The enemy was definitely at the Heavenly Dao realm! There were only two utmost powerful beings on the continent. One was the old teacher, and the other was Uncle Shi. He had just been born not long ago, and Xia Hou¡¯s butler was protecting him. If it was before, they could still order the Primordial Demon God to investigate. After Zhang Ronghua destroyed Sui Huiteng, the intelligence of the Primordial Demon God in the Xia Dynasty was wiped out. They were like blind people and knew very little about the news there. When he found out about this. The Shang Emperor was furious and went berserk like never before. He immediately ordered people to sneak into the Xia Dynasty to investigate. No matter the price, they had to investigate this matter. These days, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Then, he transferred the elites from the Primordial Demon God and let them lead the team to establish a new intelligence agency in the Xia Dynasty. Just as the personnel were selected, this happened before they could take action. ¡°Your Majesty, are the old master and Uncle Shi still in the Xia Dynasty?¡± Shi Daolong asked. Eunuch Shang said in a deep voice,¡± The old teacher has always been in the Fate Academy. Uncle Shi is guiding Xia Hou in his cultivation and opening the enchantment. No one is allowed to visit him before it ends.¡± Even though the Primordial Origin Fiendcelestial¡¯s intelligence network in the Xia Dynasty had been wiped out, the two Heavenly Dao realm experts had been monitoring them to prevent any mishaps. The atmosphere intensified! Everyone understood the meaning of this sentence. It wasn¡¯t them who did it, but someone else. If it was, the appearance of a third supreme expert on the continent, and it was also at the border of the Shang Dynasty, would undoubtedly add insult to injury for them. Shang Qingxuan shared her speculations,¡± From the looks of this battle, this person has a huge scheme. The three kingdoms are probably under his control. After such a long time, Penglai should have been taken over as well. The army we stationed there should have been destroyed. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know how big his appetite is. If he only wants the Great Wilderness Plains, it would be fine. If he¡¯s really ambitious and uses this opportunity to take down the northern borders and threaten our Great Shang, all the strategic plans that we¡¯ve set up before would be destroyed.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Everyone present was an old fox. Either they had high political wisdom, or they could naturally see it. If that really happened, the entire country would fight. Regardless of the external or internal situation of Great Shang, they would mobilize soldiers from the remaining four battalions and madly expand their army. They would use all their strength to forge all kinds of spiritual items, talismans, weapons, and battle armor to mobilize the dynasty¡¯s resources to fight them. Thump! Thump! ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an urgent report from Penglai!¡± Eunuch Zhu¡¯s voice came from outside. Shi Daolong and the others subconsciously looked over, and the uneasiness in their hearts increased. The garrison there was finished. Eunuch Shang got down from the imperial platform and opened the door of the palace. When he came in again, although his face was still cold, the coldness was even stronger. It indirectly meant that Penglai Kingdom had been snatched away. He approached the Shang Emperor and whispered into his ear. ¡°Phew!¡± The Shang Emperor took a deep breath and continued to endure. His words were even colder. ¡°The Great Wilderness Plains has fallen into the hands of this person.¡± ¡°Imperial Father, what about the northern borders?¡± Shang Qingxuan asked. The Shang Emperor said,¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage led the armies of the three kingdoms and destroyed the Great Shang¡¯s garrison there. He left behind an army to guard it. The rest of the troops returned to the Heavenspan Mountain and camped nearby. They did not take a step beyond the border.¡± Everyone¡¯s worried hearts were slightly relieved. From this point of view, this person didn¡¯t want to fight to the death with Great Shang and benefit the other countries. However, how could he allow others to sleep soundly next to him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was a tiger that displayed its might. It was ambitious and could pounce on him at any time to bite him. It would be difficult to feel at ease if he did not get rid of it. MoreoveraEUR| This supreme expert didn¡¯t act now, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t act in the future. After he finished digesting the Great Wilderness Plains and reorganized the four kingdoms, regardless of whether he established a dynasty or not, in the entire continent, other than the Xia Dynasty and Great Shang, it was only a matter of time before he would face the third strongest faction. Chapter 1621 Chapter 1621: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1621: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Unless someone from Great Shang broke through to the Heavenly Dao realm, they could only be balanced. Otherwise, with the royal family¡¯s foundation alone, no matter how strong they were, they could still pose a threat to the utmost powerful beings. Once they used it and such a situation occurred again, they would really die. Shi Daolong said,¡± Your Majesty, what we lack now is time. The other party wants to develop and increase their national strength. We have to deal with the external forces. Leaving aside the northern and western borders, we only have the eastern and southern borders. We have to destroy these small countries before the war arrives and consolidate our strength.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± We¡¯re not the only ones who are anxious. The Xia Dynasty is also anxious. The Spacetime Forbidden Zone is about to appear, and the Old Master can leave at any time. Uncle Shi is an ultimate expert. Although we don¡¯t know what deal he made with Xia Hou, we can be sure that such a person won¡¯t stay by his side forever. wuxiaworld.site Taking a step back, even if Uncle Shi stays, Emperor Xia can scheme against the Old Master, and we can scheme against him to make him leave Xia Hou. At that time, the Xia Dynasty will be like us, without a Heavenly Dao realm to oversee it. They will have to face the threat of the Great Wilderness Plains. Even if we don¡¯t find him, we will take the initiative to find him and force him not to attack.¡± In this way, the threat of the Great Wilderness Plains would be resolved. By then, all the small countries on the continent would be destroyed, and the situation would become a three-pronged situation. The Shang Emperor ordered,¡± Pass on my decree. Transfer 200,000 soldiers from each of the four camps, making a total of 800,000 soldiers. Recruit another million soldiers and hand them over to Marshal Tian Lin for training. Form a fighting force as soon as possible. When the army is formed, split into five groups, each with 200,000 soldiers and head to the five camps.¡± ¡°The vice commander-in-chief of the Northern Wilderness Camp, including all the generals, died in battle. Who will be in charge of the military affairs?¡±asked Shi Daolong. ¡± Pass down my decree. Jiang Zimo is loyal and has made countless contributions to Great Shang over the years. He will be promoted to the position of Deputy Commander of the Northern Wilderness Camp, the Five Great Generals, and Deputy Generals. He will discuss with Marshal Tian Lin and submit a proposal to me for approval before dawn.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and millions of soldiers who had died. This was a huge loss to Great Shang, but to them, it was a good thing. In the past, the possibility of interfering with the military was very small. Now that the opportunity had come, the Shang Emperor could indeed monopolize everything, but it would only aggravate the internal conflicts and increase the gap between them. If there was another crisis, no one would intervene. The Shang Emperor had seen this, which was why he had issued such a decree. His intention was simple: to unite all forces to deal with the impending crisis. As long as he ate it, he would be completely bound to the Shang Emperor. ¡°Other than the Sacred Dragon Palace, we¡¯ll transfer experts from the three departments and the three academies to the Northern Wilderness camp,¡±the Shang Emperor continued. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. The Shang Emperor waved his hand, indicating for them to leave and for Shang Qingxuan to stay behind. When the door closed, there were no outsiders present. The Shang Emperor could no longer suppress his anger. He grabbed the teacup and violently smashed it on the ground. Crack! The teacup shattered and the tea spilled all over the ground.¡± I wish I could kill them!¡± Shang Qingxuan consoled him.¡± This predicament is only temporary. Imperial Father, what kind of storms and waves have you not encountered all these years? Under your rule, Great Shang¡¯s national strength is rising day by day, and its development is getting better and better. As long as we get through this, it¡¯s like riding on a dragon and soaring into the sky. No one can stop us.¡± ¡°Father is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± The Shang Emperor forced a smile. With a gentle expression, he got up from the dragon throne and walked down. Shang Qingxuan hurriedly stood up and rushed forward to support her father. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± The Shang Emperor asked with concern. ¡°Basically healed.¡± ¡± Father will remember this debt for Xia Hou. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll avenge you no matter what price I have to pay!¡± ¡°Thank you, Imperial Father!¡± ¡°Accompany Imperial Father for a walk,¡±the Shang Emperor said. After leaving the back hall, he walked along the palace path to the imperial garden and stopped by the lake. Scattered starlight scattered down and shone on the surface of the water. Silver light sparkled, as if it was covered with a layer of snow. Occasionally, some spiritual fish would jump out of the lake and land below, creating ripples. The Shang Emperor clasped his hands behind his back, his dragon eyes shining. He made a decision in his heart. With the situation developing to this stage, anything could happen. If he thought about the worst, if he died one day, Great Shang would have no heir. For the throne, the princes would fight to the death. The hidden forces and external forces would definitely take action. The foundation passed down by the Great Ancestor might very well be destroyed. If he had the Crown Prince and the backup he left behind, the situation would be stable no matter how chaotic it was, allowing Great Shang to continue sailing. Other than the dead Sixth Prince and Eighth Prince, the remaining princes were quite capable and commendable. If it was a peaceful and prosperous time, there would not be a mistake in handing over the foundation to them. In such a situation, not only did he harm them, he even wanted to implicate Great Shang! Even though Shang Qingxuan was a woman, she was extremely intelligent, capable, and had high political wisdom. Compared to them, if they were to press the princes to the ground, the former was like the heavens, while the latter was like the earth. Even when compared to the Crown Prince of Xia Dynasty, Xia Shimin, she wouldn¡¯t lose out. If he handed over the foundation to her, even if he died unexpectedly, Great Shang would not fall into chaos. Ordinary people valued men over women, let alone the Human Emperor! The princes were no match for him, and it was hard to say for the imperial grandchildren. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all too young and had not grown up yet. Judging from the current situation, the Third Prince¡¯s third son, Shang Changhe, was talented and intelligent. He was mature at a young age and did things methodically. His political ability was also ¡± passable ¡°. As long as he was nurtured carefully, he would not be bad. Chapter 1622 Chapter 1622: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1622: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress At the thought of this, he made a decision. Pretending to be relaxed, he asked,¡± You¡¯re not young anymore. If you were in an ordinary family, how old would your child be? Great Shang is so big and has countless young and talented people. Is there anyone you like?¡± Shang Qingxuan¡¯s delicate body trembled. She didn¡¯t think that her father would actually bring this up. With her intelligence, she understood the deeper meaning behind these words. It seemed like she was asking, but in reality, she had no choice. With the deaths of Fu Qi and the Grand Preceptor, two of the three dukes were missing, leaving only Grand Preceptor Shi Daolong to choose one of his three sons for marriage. Based on his past performance, Shi Daolong¡¯s eldest son, Shi Yuanyao, was a dragon among men in terms of temperament, ability, cultivation, and character. He was impeccable and had a high enough status to match him. The moment she married into the Shi family, they would be tied to the ship of Great Shang. The royal family would be as stable as Mount Tai. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co No matter how chaotic the internal situation was, they would not be able to shake the royal family¡¯s position. He wasn¡¯t afraid of their ambitions. Firstly, he had his own abilities. Both Shi Daolong and Shi Yuanyao had to be wary of him. Once he married into the Shi family, it would be like a nail piercing into his throat. Secondly, the terrifying foundation of the royal family could be removed even if there was a rebellious bone in the brain. In the past, when the situation was not so chaotic, his father would never ask about his marriage. Now that the external threat was getting bigger and bigger, he wanted to marry and unite the various parties as soon as possible before sending an army to destroy the small countries in the eastern and southern borders. He felt bitter in his heart. He thought that this day would never come, but he did not expect it to come. As the Shang Emperor, Little Mianyao would only share the pressure for her father and not make things difficult for him. She would then take on the responsibility of strengthening Great Shang. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll let you decide!¡± She reached out her jade-like hand and stroked her hair. The Shang Emperor felt guilty. He wanted to compensate her and asked,¡±What do you want?¡±A Shang Qingxuan pretended to be relaxed, a warm smile hanging on her face. The more it was like this, the more uncomfortable the Shang Emperor felt. He nodded and did not say anything else. He remembered it in his heart and waited for compensation in the future. Then, he said,¡± Let¡¯s go back to the royal study.¡± At this point. The Shang Emperor sat on the dragon throne and asked her to stand at the side. Since he had decided to appoint Shang Changhe as the Crown Prince, he had to plan ahead and could not hide it from her. In the future, he would still need her help to let his nephew sit on the throne. He asked,¡± How is the Third Prince¡¯s Changhe?¡± ¡°Father, you want to make him the Crown Prince?¡± ¡± Your royal brothers are not capable enough. If you make them the crown prince, you will only harm them. Looking at the royal descendants, other than this little guy who barely passed, the rest are all the same.¡± The Shang Emperor sighed. ¡± It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a woman. Otherwise, Imperial Father would be at ease if Great Shang was handed over to you!¡± Shang Qingxuan had never thought of it this way before. After learning of her father¡¯s intentions, her heart warmed and she was moved. She evaluated,¡± Changhe is brave and resourceful. He knows how to endure and is a steady person. If he is nurtured, he will definitely be a wise ruler of a generation.¡± The Shang Emperor nodded and ordered,¡±Ask the Grand Tutor to come over.¡±A Eunuch Shang walked outside. After a while, he brought the Grand Tutor in. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±Shi Daolong bowed. ¡°Give me a seat,¡± the Shang Emperor said. After he sat down, he said. ¡°Qingxuan isn¡¯t young anymore. If she continues to drag this on, she¡¯ll miss out on her youth, and it¡¯ll be even more difficult for her to marry a suitable husband. Do you have any suitable candidates?¡± Such a simple thing could be understood by anyone. Shi Daolong was even more far-sighted. The Emperor did not give him a chance to reject his offer. .co It was obvious that he was here for his eldest son, Shi Yuanyao. The other two sons were not worthy of the Ninth Princess. The price of rejection was that the Shi family would be far away from the royal court. The benefits he received from agreeing were many. With the help of the royal family¡¯s power, he soared into the sky and became the largest aristocratic family after the founding of the country. As if there was a spring installed under his buttocks, he quickly stood up and said in a serious manner,¡± He doesn¡¯t avoid relatives when he¡¯s recommended internally, and he doesn¡¯t avoid suspicion when he¡¯s recommended externally. In the entire capital, no one in the younger generation is more outstanding than Yuanyuan.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°This old minister is thick-skinned enough to propose marriage on behalf of Yuanyuan. I beg Your Majesty to marry the ninth princess to him!¡± ¡°Qingxuan, what do you think?¡± The Shang Emperor asked pretentiously. ¡°It¡¯s all up to Father!¡± ¡°Let the Ministry of Rites come up with a suitable regulation tomorrow,¡±the Shang Emperor said. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±Shi Daolong bowed. Just as the Shang Emperor was about to ask him to leave and continue discussing the matter of the generals in the Northern Wilderness camp, Eunuch Zhu¡¯s urgent voice came from outside.¡± Your Majesty, something big has happened.¡± The Shang Emperor¡¯s expression turned cold as he secretly guessed. Could it be that the strongest expert from the Great Wilderness Plains had invaded the northern border? ¡°Come in,¡± he said in a deep voice. The door of the palace was pushed open. Eunuch Zhu came in and closed it again. He quickly walked forward and stopped three steps away from the imperial platform. He reported,¡± Just now, Prince Changhe was poisoned to death!¡± Boom! The Shang Emperor was thoroughly enraged. He had just decided to make him the crown prince, but before he could issue the decree, Shang Changhe had died. The problem did not lie with them. Only he, Qingxuan, and Eunuch Shang knew about this. He first ruled out the possibility and speculated that the mastermind had long planned this. He had calculated that he would not choose a candidate from the princes to be the crown prince and get rid of the most likely heir. With the death of Shang Changhe, the ones who benefited were the princes! The third son was eliminated first. A vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. Although the Crown Prince was not him, he was his son. He would ascend the throne with Shang Changhe in the future. Although he did not have any power, he would be able to enjoy wealth and no one would dare to provoke him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The murderer was among them! Even though the Northern Wilderness Camp, the Grand Preceptor, and the others had been destroyed, they were not as angry as they were now. They immediately issued an order.¡± Seal the Third Prince¡¯s mansion. Other than the couple, capture everyone else. We will interrogate them and find out who is behind this.¡± Chapter 1623 Chapter 1623: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1623: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang replied. He quickly passed down the decree. The Shang Emperor waved his hand and dismissed them. Shang Qingxuan and Shi Daolong took their leave, leaving only the Shang Emperor and Eunuch Shang in the hall. He looked at His Majesty. Eunuch Shang felt pain in his heart. All of the sudden changes were major events, especially the latter, which was the foundation of Great Shang. Now that he had been poisoned to death, his entire plan had been disrupted. There was a long silence. ¡°How is Qingxuan?¡± The Shang Emperor suddenly asked. Eunuch Shang was shocked. He understood the meaning behind these words. The princes and princes were useless. The only one he could use was the Ninth Princess. wuxiaworld.site When it came to such a big matter, he didn¡¯t dare to express his opinion.¡± Didn¡¯t the Ninth Princess just get engaged to Shi Yuanyuan?¡± The underlying meaning was that even though their child had the royal bloodline, he was still a member of the Shi family. Even if he changed his surname to Shang, once he sat on the throne and leaned towards the Shi family, wouldn¡¯t Great Shang¡¯s foundation be finished if they wanted to replace Shang family with the Shi family? Taking a step back! ¡°What about letting Shi Yuanyuan marry into our family?¡± The Shang Emperor asked again. wuxiaworld.site Eunuch Shang¡¯s heart was in turmoil. In the entire history of the continent, there had never been such a thing. As long as there was any news, the royal family would definitely be in chaos. For the sake of their own interests and the interests of their followers, the princes would definitely resist! Even if all these could be solved, the Ninth Princess would become the Empress. For the sake of the royal family, would she have to take in concubines? She would imagine that the Ninth Princess had taken in countless beautiful men and doted on one of them every night. What was the difference between that and a woman in a brothel? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the expression on her face. He lowered his head and pretended to be dead. At this point, the Shang Emperor had no way out and could only continue down this path. He had been competing with Emperor Xia for his entire life, and the two of them had competed against each other. In every other aspect, they were not inferior to Xia Chengtian, but when it came to the princes, he had to admit that he was no match for them. Putting Xia Shimin aside, the dead Sixth Prince Xia Shizhong and the First Prince Xia Shili, which one of them wasn¡¯t a hero? The remaining princes were generally stronger than the disappointing princes. ¡°You go down too. Let me be quiet!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Shang took his leave. ¡± Let¡¯s put aside the marriage between Qingxuan and Shi Yuanyuan for now!¡± The Shang Emperor¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. Eunuch Shang knew that the Emperor was about to make a decision, which was why he issued this decree. He stood up from the dragon throne. He walked to the window and looked out at the night sky. There were only a few stars in the sky. The night wind blew and brushed through his hair, bringing with it a chill. The Shang Emperor¡¯s soul questioned himself,¡±Is there a second path other than this?¡±. There was no answer! Even if he started to work hard now, he would not have enough time to groom an heir. Emperor Xia still had about two years to live. During this period of time, he would definitely pacify the surrounding countries and use the strength of the entire country to fight against Great Shang. In the worst case scenario, they could join forces with that supreme expert from the Great Wilderness Plains and attack from both sides. At that time, Great Shang would definitely perish! Only when one was strong enough that they didn¡¯t dare to make any moves could they form a three-legged situation or unite with one party to deal with the other. He turned around and walked towards the rear hall. This matter was extremely important, so he had to listen to the Lightning Ancestor¡¯s opinion. He was the Great Shang¡¯s ancestor, and his status was the same as the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Flame Ancestor, at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. If he could get his support, the plan would be much easier. .. Great Xia, royal study. The Xia Emperor sat on the dragon throne. The people sitting below him were roughly the same as the Shang Emperor. The only difference was that the founding Shang clan head, Shang Jinyu, and the others had been replaced by Su Qiutang and the others. Ever since they received the news, they had been discussing the Heavenly Dao realm experts that had suddenly appeared in the Great Wilderness Plains. They came to a conclusion, which was to try their best to rope them in and use them to restrain the Shang Dynasty. Once Great Xia dealt with the surrounding countries, they would make other decisions based on the situation. Everyone left and the door closed. Pa! Emperor Xia slammed his hand on the dragon throne, making a loud sound. His face darkened. Just now, he had sent people to invite the old master, Uncle Shi, and Zhang Ronghua. The former used the excuse that the Space-time Forbidden Land was about to appear and prepare related treasures to avoid the matter. The latter had not closed the enchantment from the beginning to the end and allowed the people in the palace to enter. However, Zheng Qingyu came out from inside with a very proper attitude. He thought that the old master had reached a critical moment in his cultivation, and Uncle Shi could not free himself to protect him. If it was before, this would never have happened. He suppressed his anger and asked coldly,¡± The Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s branch in the Great Wilderness Plains didn¡¯t receive any news before this supreme expert attacked. Are they all trash?¡± Eunuch Wei was also very angry. Every year, so many cultivation resources and funds were used, but they were of no use at the critical moment.¡± This old servant will reorganize later and send more capable people over.¡± ¡°Find out his background at all costs!¡± the Xia Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he appear earlier or later? Why did it have to be born after Zhen and Zhang Ronghua fell out?¡± Eunuch Wei lowered his head and did not reply. If the relationship between His Majesty and Qing Lin was still the same, so what if the third strongest person was born? The Great Xia had two Heavenly Dao realm experts in their hands. With the old teacher and Uncle Shi working together, they could kill or capture the other party by paying a price. Now that the old teacher could leave at any time under their schemes, Uncle Shi was in a very bad situation when he heard that Zhang Ronghua was out of control. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Xia stood up from his throne and looked in the direction of the southern border. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.¡± With Zhang Ronghua holding the western border back, the four kingdoms of the Nanman Kingdom will not dare to mess around. It¡¯s a good time to spare some energy to deal with them. Pass down my decree. Let Bai Jingyuan, Xu Shidao, and the others formulate a battle plan and submit it to me for approval.¡± Chapter 1624 Chapter 1624: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1624: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Wei did not try to persuade him. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they missed this opportunity, there would be many obstacles if they wanted to destroy them again. .. Heavenspan Mountain, peak. Zhang Ronghua finished reading the last book. At this point, he had already grasped the Grand Preceptor and the Sui Family¡¯s inheritance. Looking at the sky, it was just past dawn. After such a long time, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus had not returned. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. With her cultivation, she could easily deal with a cripple with a sneeze. Just as she stood up from her chair and was about to create the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique, the Insect Queen ended her cultivation. She took another step forward and broke through to Level Two of the Sealed Sky Realm. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve become stronger again,¡± he said excitedly as he opened his eyes. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Where are we now?¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. It¡¯s still too early to reach the Divine Heaven Realm. Keep working hard.¡± Pointing at the palace, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan had finished moving the corpses below. He casually wiped away the traces left behind by them. ¡°Your clan is still too weak at the moment. Quickly recover to your peak.¡± The insect queen was very ambitious. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± The Insect Queen bowed and retreated, rushing into the palace, preparing to nurture more Netherworld Ancient Insects. Zhang Ronghua stood at the center of the mountain peak with his eyes closed. He began to create the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning Sea Sword Technique. He used his current power, cultivation, and status as the foundation, and his comprehension as nourishment. Tyrannical, looking down on the world, and invincible. These were the supreme concepts contained in this sword. The terrifying talent circulated and established a model in his mind. With the first seven moves and the direction of the eighth move, his speed was extremely fast. In less than an hour, he had successfully created it. It was inseparable from the Myriad Snow Sword Technique. It was indeed worthy of being a great divine power of the ancient sword path. Its profound meaning was unparalleled. When it was integrated into the eighth move, its power was maximized. Using his finger as a sword, he didn¡¯t use his Sky-Swallowing True Essence, soul power, or physical body divine power. He drew a profound and complicated path in the air and slashed. A formless sword Qi shot out, dispersing the dark clouds and stopping time and space. It only stopped after spreading for over a thousand feet. Boom! Following that, a huge explosion sounded. Destructive airwaves swept across the surroundings and lasted for a long time before dissipating. He nodded in satisfaction. The eighth move was much stronger than the seventh move. The eight moves stacked together to unleash 72 times the attack. It was very shocking and met his expectations. After pondering for a moment, he decided to call it ¡®Only I¡¯. It implied that the continent was huge, and he was invincible! He formed a seal with his hands and started cultivating the [Sword Fusion Art]. Although this secret art was useless and required a spirit treasure to unleash its power, it could save his life when necessary. With his unparalleled talent and endless accumulation, it was not difficult for him to cultivate a secret technique. In less than two hours, he had cultivated to the sixth realm of the technique, Near-Dao. A streak of green light tore through the sky and shot over. It was Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. In a few flashes, he stopped in front of him. He put away the spiritual light. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus knelt on the ground and thanked him respectfully. ¡°Have you taken your revenge?¡± Zhang Ronghua walked forward and helped her up from the ground. ¡°Yes.¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him directly. I slowly tortured him to death so that he could atone for his sins!¡± It was within her expectations. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have delayed until now. Zhang Ronghua nodded and looked in the direction of Penglai. After such a long time, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Fan Sizhe should be on their way back. He wanted her to calm down. After all, she had just taken revenge. She took out the Creation Pill Cauldron and a pile of materials. The Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm had already been refined. Yang Hongling¡¯s plan was more than half completed, and only she and Ji Xueyan were left. As the wedding approached, he did not have much time left. Now was the perfect time to refine Ji Xueyan¡¯s gift and carry out the next step of the plan. Then, they would meet and finally lay their cards on the table. With a flip of his palm, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and struck the cauldron. The golden flames rolled up, and a terrifying wave of air spread out as it burned. In an instant, the cauldron was heated up, and the materials were placed inside one by one. Just like how he refined the Ancient Tiandu Realm, he first refined them into semi-finished products before assembling them. This was not the first time Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus had seen his Lord refine weapons. Every time he saw it, he was more shocked. For example, this time, every material was a treasure. Even if one¡¯s refining realm was very high, they had to be careful. It would take at least a day or even longer to refine one. However, in his Lord¡¯s hands, it was like a cabbage being refined one after another. Gulp! He swallowed hard and thought to himself,¡± Monster!¡± No wonder he could cultivate so fast. Thinking back to when the two of them had first met, if not for her injuries and being unable to unleash 10% of her strength, it would have been impossible for her to take him down. Not only had he surpassed her in just a short period of time, but he had also left her far behind. He could even kill a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert. He was envious of Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. Compared to them, his fate was much worse. From the moment he was born until now, other than the time when he was taken in by his master, he had temporarily felt ¡± kinship ¡°. The rest of his life had been wandering or escaping until he joined the Light Sect. She had finally moved her heart and liked someone, but she realized that she could not enter his heart! He suppressed his complicated thoughts and walked to the side to wait quietly. During this period. .co The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Fan Sizhe rushed over. Seeing that their lord was refining, they did not dare to disturb him and stood beside Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to wait. Dawn broke, and the sun rose. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sunlight shone down from the sky. After Zhang Ronghua finished refining, he waved his sleeves and put away these things. He smiled. After refining for half a night, he was finally done. All that was left was to assemble. Chapter 1625 Chapter 1625: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress Chapter 1625: The Crown Prince of Great Shang dies, and the Shang Emperor appoints an Empress The four men and one demon hurriedly went forward to flatter him.¡± Master¡¯s refining skills are extraordinary. In just half a night, you¡¯ve completed what ordinary people would take years, or even decades, to complete.¡± ¡°The reason why I can forge weapons so quickly is because my flames are strong enough, my tripod is good, my soul master is a soul master, and my forging skills are profound. Only by combining them can I achieve such an effect.¡± He walked to a chair and sat down. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus went forward and poured a cup of tea from the teapot. He handed it over respectfully and served it like a maid. He held a teacup. ¡°Did you take down Penglai?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked after taking a sip. Fan Sizhe reported,¡± Under Your Majesty¡¯s wise guidance, we suppressed the Shang Dynasty¡¯s army there without much effort. We also eliminated some people who had disloyalty. Now, Penglai is under our control. We left 100,000 troops to guard it. The rest of the troops are stationed dozens of miles in front of Mt. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Tongtian.¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of force I¡¯m from?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and asked. ¡°Please tell me, Master!¡± Zhang Ronghua introduced Guang Ming in detail and appointed them as Saint Kings and inner members to be in charge of recruiting soldiers and training soldiers. Then, he told them what he had wanted to say before and let Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus be in charge of the matters here and coordinate the overall situation. As for the royal families of the three kingdoms, only the kings were qualified to join the Light Faction. They were appointed as members of the inner circle, and their status was Sun Rank, one rank lower than the Holy King. Fan Sizhe and the other two were excited. They didn¡¯t expect the tables to turn so quickly. The king, who was originally high and mighty, had become their subordinate. They immediately declared,¡± I swear to follow my lord to the death. I swear to serve my lord!¡± The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He had yet to join the Light Faction. He licked his lips and asked weakly,¡± Master, what about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be a core member and have the identity of a Supreme,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. His gaze landed on Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. How could she not know her love for him? However, Hong Ling and Xue Yan were enough. He would not accept anyone else.¡± I have taken note of all the contributions you have made during this period of time. I will promote you by half a level and make you a Vice Heavenly Deity. I will also send a letter to Zheng Yi. His position will be the same as yours.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerable was happy. If he had a choice, he would rather not have the position of Vice Heavenly Deity. As long as he could enter his master¡¯s heart, it would be fine. ¡°Go do your work! Gather the resources of the four countries as soon as possible and increase our overall strength. Genesis Lotus, come over before nightfall. I have something for you.¡± ¡°My Lord, are you not leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus was excited. The four of them left. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage walked to the side of the Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng and sat down. He circulated his cultivation technique to absorb the power of the sun that it had transformed. He had seen His Lord kill the Grand Preceptor. Although his combat strength was comparable to one of the three dukes, he had not taken that step yet. It would be a lie to say that he was not tempted. He continued to polish his cultivation and strive for a breakthrough as soon as possible. Zhang Ronghua finished the tea in his cup and used his True Swallowing Essence to transform into a praying mat to sit on. The Great Desolate Plains had experienced a great war. wuxiaworld.site.Co Although the interior had not been destroyed, the national strength was too weak, especially the army. If he wanted to form combat strength as soon as possible, he had to overtake them. It was difficult for Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus and the others to do all of this. He had to do it himself. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t bring out. Otherwise, if he brought over the set from the ZhongTian camp, be it the Myriad Samsara Formation, the AcalanAtha Art, the AcalanAtha Pill, the man-made bloodline, or the Saber Mountain Hell Formation, any one of them would be a great killing weapon. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to rise to power. Once he used it, his identity would be exposed. It was difficult to establish a country, but even more difficult to defend it! As for spiritual items, he could take out the Black Demon Bead and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman and give them to Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to refine with the power of light. These two items were recorded in the inheritance of the Heavenly God. First Prince Xia Shili had used it before, so it didn¡¯t matter even if it was exposed. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t take his speculations to heart. The only things left were the military formation, cultivation techniques suitable for the military, and medicinal pills. With the inheritance he had accumulated so far, his foundation far surpassed that of Great Xia and the Shang Dynasty. After confirming the target, he began to deduceaEUR| On the other side. Grand Xia. Mount Tianhuang was located in the southern border. It was surrounded by mountains and stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. There was not a single tree. The mountain range was covered in the Yin Qi all year round. Even the sky above was covered. Divine arts could not see through it. It was fierce, cold, and strange. It corroded one¡¯s mind and body. If one¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, they would be eroded by the Yin Qi in an instant. Even their bones would not be left. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth had been cut off. Without spiritual energy, no cultivation resources could be derived. As time passed, even demons were unwilling to come, let alone humans. As time passed, it was forgotten by the world. However, in the ears of the older generation or old monsters, the name was very fierce! Very few people or factions knew about it, unless it was a huge organization like Great Xia, Shang Dynasty, or a powerful True Spirit who had a long heritage and knew some secrets. This was one of the main battlefields of the ancient war. The Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and the Heavenly Deity Clan had once fought here. The two supreme races had fought for countless years. From the day the war began, blood had never stopped flowing. It only ended when the Human Race won. After countless years of war, the spiritual veins were cut off, and everything was destroyed. Blood dyed the ground thousands of feet deep, even tens of thousands of feet deep. Countless dark souls died here, and their resentment didn¡¯t dissipate. It condensed into a physical form and transformed this place into the killing ground it was today! A figure wearing a black robe with two golden patterns on the collar ran through his body. There was also a ¡°Moon God¡± pattern embroidered on his chest. He wore a Moon God mask and appeared outside the mountain range in a flash. His name was Qing Zhonglou, a member of the Qing Clan, and the twin brother of Qing Zhongze, the head of Changqing Academy. Other than their parents, no one else knew about this secret. After countless years, with Qing Zhongze¡¯s death in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands, no one knew how big the continent was anymore. Qing Zhongze¡¯s soul was still imprisoned in the Soul-sucking Gourd and was tortured by the Lion Hou Cerberus day and night. He also had another identity. He was the only Vice Saint Lord of the Eternal Sacred Land. Other than him, there was no other Vice Saint Lord. Qing Zhongze was in charge of Changqing Academy all year round. He was in charge of the Sacred Land and was in charge of all matters. At the same time, he was also the number one alliance leader of the Dragon Slaying Alliance! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other four sacred lands of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance, including the destroyed Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land, did not know that the number one alliance leader was not one person, but two! Qing Zhongze and Qing Zhonglou were both in charge of this position. They were twins and were almost identical. Their cultivation techniques and divine arts were almost the same. They also knew their own habits and had been deceiving everyone. Chapter 1626 Chapter 1626: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) Chapter 1626: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) Some time ago, Qing Xiao Peak was killed and Qing Anyi and Qing Anyou were captured. Changqing Academy was in danger and was destroyed in an instant. Qing Zhongze fled with the elites of the academy and went to a faraway place. They hid in the grotto-heaven that they had prepared beforehand and died in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. After Qing Zhonglou found out, he put down the important matter at hand and rushed over. When he reached there, the grotto-heaven disappeared and the surroundings were razed to the ground. There was no clue at all. No matter how he checked, he could not get any useful information. The Xia Emperor was responsible for this. Other than him, who had the ability to send a mighty figure to kill his big brother, no one else had the right to do so. They endured it with great perseverance and did not immediately take revenge. When he returned, he gave the order to mobilize all the forces of the Dragon Slaying Alliance to collect blood at all costs and refine the heart blood of the ancient blood spirit. Then, there was a rebellion that swept across the continent. Great Xia suppressed them the fastest, followed by the Shang Dynasty. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As for the other small countries, even now, their rebellions had yet to end. Although the amount of blood they obtained was not comparable to the amount of blood the Heavenly Piercing Holy Land had prepared for hundreds of years, it was still quite impressive due to the ¡± massive ¡± war. Coupled with the foundations of the four Holy Lands, it was barely enough. It took some time to refine the Ancient Blood Spirit¡¯s Heart Blood. Compared to the drop the Insect Queen had consumed, this drop only had half of the former¡¯s strength. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be more prepared. The power of the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation would weaken with every passing day. Even if he used a secret technique to seal it, the effect would be minimal. Helpless, he could only make a move in advance, resulting in this scene. He put his hands behind his back and waited patiently. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Three more figures arrived. They were also dressed in black robes, but the patterns embroidered on their chests were different, and the masks they wore were different. They were the Holy Lords of the Golden Crow Holy Land, the Star River Holy Land, and the Clear Sky Holy Land. Apart from the destroyed Sacred Lord Heaven Piercing, the four alliance masters of the Dragon-Slaying Alliance gathered. Qing Zhonglou glanced at them coldly, very dissatisfied. ¡°Do you think we didn¡¯t want to come earlier?¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow said unhappily. A third Heavenly Dao realm expert appeared and took down the three kingdoms with lightning-fast methods. Then, he poisoned the Shang Dynasty¡¯s hundreds of thousands of soldiers and killed the Grand Preceptor, Duan Zhiya, and company. He ordered people to investigate, which was why there was some delay.¡± Qing Zhonglou¡¯s aged eyes flashed with a fiery light. Heavenly Dao realm! It was a realm that cultivators dreamed of pursuing. Even for him, his elder brother had been killed, and his loved ones had died. He had only gained an epiphany in grief and indignation, using it to break through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. At this step, he understood that it was impossible for him to take the remaining half step with his talent, even if he had heaven-defying fortune! ¡°What does it have to do with us? The more powerful the Great Wilderness Plains is, the more restless he will be. It looks like nothing is going on, but they¡¯re just restraining each other. As long as the fuse is lit, they¡¯ll definitely fight. At that time, the Heaven¡¯s Executioner Alliance will definitely take action and take the opportunity to take down the Shang Dynasty.¡± The Heaven¡¯s Executioner Alliance and the Dragon-Slaying Alliance were similar in nature. They were also formed by the five great Holy Lands. The two had cooperated many times and exchanged materials with each other. They had even reached an agreement that they would be in charge of the Shang Dynasty, while they would be in charge of the Xia Dynasty. wuxiaworld.site.co They would not interfere with each other. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± In the final plan, the five Holy Lands were each responsible for one thing. A ¡± It¡¯s ready,¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow said seriously.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land delaying us, the plan would have started long ago.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qing Zhonglou nodded his head in satisfaction. With a tap of his foot, he turned into a green light and rushed into the Tianhuang Mountains. The other three followed closely behind. As soon as they entered the mountain range, the surrounding Yin energy was endless and dense. It swept over with a whistle, wanting to erode the four of them and completely dissipate them from the world. Putting Qing Zhonglou aside for now, the other three were all at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm. They were at the peak of the continent, and no matter how strong and terrifying the Yin Extreme Qi was, they used their True Yuan to form a protective barrier to block it. Although they were fine, the rate at which their True Yuan was consumed was beyond their expectations. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow asked solemnly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Qing Zhonglou stopped and explained. In ancient times, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and the Heavenly Deity Clan fought here for countless years, leaving behind countless vengeful souls and blood. Although they died, their resentment still lingered, and from there, they changed the Desolate Mountain Range.¡± He pointed inside. ¡°The place we are going to is still the innermost part. The Yin Qi there is even more terrifying than the outer area. Of course, with our cultivation, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that our True Yuan will be consumed a little faster. We just need to take more True Yuan recovery pills.¡± The three of them were relieved and continued on their way. Seven to eight minutes later. The Absolute Yin Qi formed a terrifying hurricane that was endless. It was everywhere in all directions. The small ones were dozens of feet wide, and the big ones were hundreds of feet wide. They carried the power to destroy everything as they swept through. If that was the case, they wouldn¡¯t care. These tornadoes contained ferocious spirits, and they emitted terrifying demonic sounds that could disrupt one¡¯s mind and mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The larger the tornado, the more ferocious spirits there were, and the stronger the demonic sounds were. The four of them stood in a square with Qing Zhonglou in front, Sacred Lord Starry River and Sacred Lord Vast Heaven on his left and right, and Sacred Lord Golden Crow behind them. They released their True Essence together and formed a barrier to protect them. Qing Zhonglou¡¯s expression was very ugly. The scene in front of him was not recorded in the ancient books, so he was not prepared. Chapter 1627 Chapter 1627: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) Chapter 1627: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) However, they had prepared for this day for many years. They had all kinds of treasures just in case. ¡°I¡¯ll clear the way,¡±he said in a deep voice.¡±You guys are in charge of the two wings and the rear.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The three of them replied. Qingzhong Lou took out two swords, one gold and one black. They were both Spiritual Treasures of Fate called Yin-Yang Saint Swords. They were supreme treasures passed down from the ancient sacred land and were in the hands of every generation¡¯s Sacred Lord. The combined power was comparable to a half-step nomological spirit treasure, a top-notch killing weapon. ¡°Follow me.¡± The Yinyang Saint Sword slashed out, sending down sharp sword lights. Each sword light was more than a thousand feet long, and they struck the tornadoes. Wherever the sword light passed, no matter how strong the hurricane was or how terrifying the evil spirit was, it would all dissipate. He took the lead and charged forward. Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two also took out their Creation Spiritual Treasures. wuxiaworld.site They were all longswords and followed closely behind. They were in charge of the two wings and the hurricanes that rushed up from behind. The four of them worked together to forcefully open up a passage and advanced with difficulty. A strange scene appeared. These tornadoes had just been scattered, but in the next second, they condensed again. It was as if they could not be scattered. Even if they used their yang attribute divine arts to restrain them, they could not change it. Very quickly. The cultivation levels of the four people were revealed. Qing Zhonglou had never taken any pills and relied on his cultivation technique to recover his consumed true essence. Sacred Lord Clear Sky was the first to take pills, followed by Sacred Lord Starry River, and finally Sacred Lord Golden Crow. The three of them looked at the figure in front of them and secretly thought to themselves that he had hidden it really well! An hour later. After going through many hardships, the four of them finally arrived at the center of Mount Tianhuang. Qing Zhonglou and the others were in a sorry state. Their clothes were tattered, and there were some blood stains on Saint Lord Starry River¡¯s chest. It seemed that they had encountered other dangers besides the hurricane. Looking at the mountain a thousand feet away, the tallest mountain in the mountain range had a huge cave at the bottom. It was three feet high and bottomless. The cold wind coming from it was like hell, more than ten times more terrifying than the outside. There was a tall figure outside the cave. It was 99 feet tall and was only 0.1 feet away from reaching 100 feet. It was black and its face was blurry. Judging from its aura, it seemed to be the remnant soul of a god. However, it was irrational. It sat on the ground under the urge of instinct and used the remaining memories in its body to circulate the cultivation method to refine the majestic Yin Qi around it. ¡± What?!¡± Sacred Lord Starry River¡¯s expression changed for the first time as he cried out involuntarily,¡± Half-step Heavenly Dao realm!¡± Qing Zhonglou didn¡¯t say a word. He stared at it and sized it up. After combining his vast knowledge, he spoke seriously after a long time.¡± God!¡± Boom! The three of them subconsciously trembled, fear flashing in their eyes. Their foundations were not as strong as the Green Middle Tower¡¯s, so they did not know much. However, the latter had once said that the God Demon Clan was powerful, right? They were only servants of the Deity Clan. It was unknown how the remnant soul of the heavenly deity before them survived. It didn¡¯t have any rationality and its strength was bound to be weakened. However, its reputation was known to the world and it was one of the strongest races. No one dared to underestimate it. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s such a taboo here!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow¡¯s expression was very ugly. Qing Zhonglou glanced at them and guessed what the three of them were thinking. He wanted to retreat. .cO If he wanted to continue, he had to expose his cultivation to increase his confidence. He no longer concealed himself and released his half-step Heavenly Dao realm cultivation. Over ten thousand streaks of green light shot into the sky, suppressing the surrounding Yin Terminating Qi until it retreated. ¡°What about now?¡± he asked. ¡°When did you break through?¡± The three of them were shocked and hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Qing Zhonglou said calmly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only taken half a step forward. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± ¡°..!¡±The three of them were speechless. ¡°You still want to retreat?¡± Qing Zhonglou asked again. ¡± We have never thought of giving up halfway,¡± said the Golden Crow Sacred Master.¡± At this point in our plan, even if a Heavenly God descends, we will kill him to complete our final plan, let alone the remnant soul of a Heavenly God!¡± Qing Zhonglou didn¡¯t pursue this question. His eyes flashed with ruthlessness.¡± Let¡¯s attack together and get rid of it as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let this drag on.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The three of them agreed. After discussing the countermeasures, they would directly kill him. Qing Zhonglou attacked while Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two supported him. Sword Dao divine powers were used, and sword light tore through the air, emitting a supreme might. Although the remnant soul of the Heavenly God didn¡¯t have any rationality, it was a supreme race. It stood at the top of the food chain. Even if it had died for a great era, its battle instincts were still imprinted in its bones. Sensing that someone was charging at him, he ended his cultivation and quickly stood up. His enormous body pushed his power to the limit and swept out with a violent kick. The force of his kick could break all laws. Wherever it passed, a loud explosion sounded out and cracks appeared in some places. It seemed that he could not withstand this kick. When it landed on the sword lights of the four people, except for Qing Zhonglou¡¯s sword light, the other three people¡¯s sword Qi were all shattered. The two great forces collided, and the destructive aftershock swept out in all directions. With one attack, both sides were evenly matched. The four of them used even more powerful techniques to kill the remnant soul. .. A day passed in the blink of an eye. The sunset dissipated, and darkness silently appeared. With a flash of light, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus rushed back from the Three Kingdoms. As his status rose in the morning and he became a Vice Heavenly Deity, he left this place and headed over to the other side. He called the three kings over to discuss the next development of the Great Wilderness Plains. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± He cupped his fists and bowed. Zhang Ronghua took out a Sumeru Pouch and threw it over.¡± There¡¯s a top-grade Heaven Realm formation inside, the Fearless Heaven Shaking Formation. It can be used by at least two people and at most 100,000 people. It combines attack, defense, and speed. Its power can be doubled to tenfold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It has no weakness. It can be cultivated even by non-martial artists. It¡¯s easy to get started. Later, I¡¯ll give it to Fan Sizhe and the others to promote it. We¡¯ll be able to master the army as soon as possible and form a fighting force.¡± Chapter 1628 Chapter 1628: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) Chapter 1628: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°The Great Wilderness Saber Technique contains a set of cultivation techniques and movement techniques. It is a low-grade heaven-tier technique. If you take the Heavenly Power Pill, you can cultivate at a rapid pace. The formula of the Heavenly Power Pill is inside. There are only three types of spiritual items: the Black Demon Pearl, the Heavenly Thunder Talisman, and the World Extinguishing Blizzard Explosion Talisman. You know the first two, so I won¡¯t introduce them. The latter is a mid-grade Heaven Rank. Once used, it can cover thousands of feet and form a killing blow with wind and snow to eliminate powerful enemies.¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s the number of the Great Desolate Army?¡± asked Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerable. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There is no limit to the number of people. As long as they are loyal and talented enough, they can all join after passing the review. Don¡¯t be afraid of consuming Heavenly Pills. With the rich resources of the Great Wilderness Plains, as well as the support of the light, as long as they have the ability, we will provide them with as much as they can eat.¡± wuxiaworld.site I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded him,¡± The Crown Prince will be getting married in a few days. Arrange everything here. Leave the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to guard the place. You will lead the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and sneak into Great Xia. Wait for my orders.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus ¡®beautiful eyes flickered. Looking at the sky, it was completely dark now. ¡°I should go back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Farewell, Master!¡± Just as Zhang Ronghua was about to leave, he stopped. He frowned and had a strange expression. Seeing this, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus asked curiously,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± ¡°The Lion Hou Cerberus sent a message. Qing Zhongze could not bear the torture and is willing to speak!¡± He instructed. ¡°Protect me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus replied respectfully. He took out the Soul Catching Gourd. Zhang Ronghua sent some of his soul power into the gourd. When the Cerberus saw its master, it quickly went up to him and bowed.¡± Master, this old man has something to say.¡± His gaze fell on Qing Zhongze. From the moment he was locked up until now, although he did not give any instructions, the Lion Hou Cerberus was very good at being a dog. It put the others down first and focused its firepower on him, torturing him in various ways. If he had been in the outside world, he would have needed time to recover from such serious injuries. However, with the help of the Soul Catching Gourd, he could use the pure soul energy to recover from any injuries. If he didn¡¯t kill Qing Zhongze, even the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t dare to take him back. After using the punishments that had been passed down in the outside world, it had developed some more, each more vicious than the last. It used this old fellow to test it out, and burned it with the Heaven-Burning Hellfire. In front of the Hellfire, not to mention Qing Zhongze, even gods and devils would not be able to withstand it. That kind of feeling was unbearable. With both methods, this scene had appeared. The latter also looked over, and their eyes met. Qing Zhongze¡¯s eyes no longer had the domineering and insufferably arrogant attitude from before. Instead, it was begging for mercy, fear, and terror. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. At this point, Qing Zhongze hesitated. After all, he was his beloved twin brother. He was heartbroken to sell him out in exchange for his freedom from torture! He didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that he would miss this opportunity. In the future, even if he wanted to speak, Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t give him a chance. As for Qing Zhonglou, he could only say sorry! It really wasn¡¯t Big Brother¡¯s fault. If he wanted to blame someone, he could only blame the Lion Hou Cerberus for being too perverse. It tortured him with different methods every day. Coupled with the Heaven Burning Hellfire, who could withstand it? ¡± Not long after the Xia Dynasty was founded, the three academies were established. The Evergreen Academy was founded by Divine Lord Yan. At that time, he had the intention of rebelling. The woman he had a crush on was snatched away by the Great Ancestor. He was determined to overthrow the Xia Dynasty. After his death, the position of the Palace Master passed to his eldest disciple, Qing Minghe. He was also the ancestor of the Qing Family. He inherited his ambition and secretly accumulated power until the third generation ancestor established the Eternal Sacred Land. Then, he formed the Dragon Slaying Alliance with the four sacred lands and developed until now.¡± He changed his tone and continued. From his narration, Zhang Ronghua knew many secrets, such as his twin brother Qingzhong Building, the address of the four Holy Lands, the remaining Tiangang Sect, the total list of Disha, and the ultimate plan of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know,¡± Qing Zhongze said.¡±Please have mercy. Don¡¯t let it torture you anymore.¡± Zhang Ronghua had not expected them to be so crazy as to want to cut off the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein and sever the fate of the country, thereby severely injuring Emperor Xia. With the latter¡¯s current physical condition, even if he had the simplified version of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Art to extend his life, he would only be able to live for about twelve years at most. If they succeeded, the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein would be severed, and the country¡¯s fate would be severed. Under the backlash, with Emperor Xia¡¯s body riddled with holes, he might even die. The matter was urgent. They had to rush to Mount Tianhuang to stop them as soon as possible. Once the Dragon Slaying Alliance¡¯s plan was completed, the people would be in deep trouble. ¡°Let him go for now. Take care of the others.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Lion Hou Cerberus replied. He left the world within the gourd. ¡± Get Zheng Yi to tell Uncle Shi and Grandfather that there might be a change in Great Xia. Tell them to prepare in advance,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing his master¡¯s unprecedented seriousness, Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus did not dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly replied. After giving his instructions. Zhang Ronghua pushed Close, Yet Worlds Apart to the limit and rushed over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .. At the center of Mount Tianhuang. After an intense battle, Qing Zhong Lou paid a Creation Spirit Treasure, the Yin Sword of the Yin-Yang Saint Sword was destroyed, and Sacred Lord Golden Crow, Sacred Lord Starry River, and Sacred Lord Clear Sky each lost an arm. They were also left with fatal injuries to finally get rid of the remnant soul. The four of them stood up after a simple treatment. Chapter 1629 Chapter 1629: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) Chapter 1629: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 1) ¡°Is there still danger in the cave?¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow asked coldly. Qing Zhonglou wasn¡¯t sure either. He said in a deep voice,¡± We have paid such a huge price and come this far. There is no turning back. We can only continue walking.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was very cold, he painted a big cake to satisfy his hunger. ¡± As long as the plan is completed, we can sever the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Dragon Veins and the fate of the country. That old dog, Emperor Xia, will die. Xia Shimin and the other princes will fight for the throne, which will cause a war between the various powers. At that time, our chance will come. We will follow the plan and continue to stir up the flames of war within the Xia Dynasty. We will sit back and watch them fight. Then, we will come out to clean up the mess and take over the Xia Dynasty.¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two¡¯s eyes were burning. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 In their excitement, even the pain on their bodies lessened a lot. They looked at the cave. Even if it was a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den, they would charge through to the end and stop them from dying! Qing Zhonglou held the Yang Sword in his right hand and took the lead. He walked inside while the others followed. This time, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger. The remnant soul of the Heavenly God was powerful. This was its territory, and nothing dared to come near it. After it was eliminated, the path was unimpeded. Soon, they arrived at the end. A huge space appeared in front of them. It was thousands of feet wide, and below it was a bottomless abyss. The Yin Qi that it emitted was like an endless river, ten times stronger than the outside of the cave. Even though the four of them were experienced and knowledgeable, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them and swallowed their saliva. .Co He came back to his senses. ¡°Is it really going to work?¡±Sacred Lord Golden Crow asked. Qing Zhonglou smiled and looked relaxed.¡± Before I saw it, I was still a little worried. However, the Yin-Terminating Qi here is so dense that it¡¯s in liquid form. It¡¯s far beyond my expectations. I was only 50% confident at first, but now I have 70% chance of destroying the Xia Dynasty¡¯s dragon vein and severing the fate of the country!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He jumped down first, followed by the other three. A few minutes later. The four of them stood on a huge Yin Terminating Meridian that was more than a thousand feet long. It looked like a dragon¡¯s head, and the Yin Terminating Qi transformed into a supreme phenomenon. All kinds of Netherworld ferocious creatures had long fangs and released a monstrous might. Even though their cultivation bases were extremely high, they almost lost their rationality when faced with all of this at such a close distance. Qing Zhonglou took a step forward and stopped in front of the dragon¡¯s head. He looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more excited he became. After a while, he said,¡± Emperor Xia is finished this time!¡± He patted the Sumeru Pouch at his waist and took out an altar that was 90 feet tall. It was blood-red in color and was engraved with 10,008 ancient runes. It emitted an ancient aura. On it was a Dragon Head Chopper that was 9.9 feet wide and also blood-red in color. With it as the center, it was surrounded by ancient formations-the Heaven Slaying Formation and the Heavenly Spiritual Formation. There were five blood grooves at the five corners, which seemed to be driven by treasures. He took out the Ancient Root of Evil first. It was black, cold, dark, violent, and contained a great ominous power. The Eternal Sacred Land had prepared for countless years, just like the Ancient Blood Spirit Heart Blood that the Heavenly Piercing Sacred Land had prepared. He flicked his finger and placed it on the golden horn that corresponded to the five elements. Then, he launched a riot on the continent and collected the blood of countless people to refine the Ancient Blood Spirit Heart Blood. He threw it on the water horn. ¡°Give me the thing!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two hurriedly took out the items they had prepared. They were the Ancient Dark Golden Crow, the Ancient Netherworld Tree, and the Ancient Netherworld Soil. They placed them on the corresponding attributes of the remaining three. The last treasure was also the most important one, the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation. Without it, even the five ferocious beasts would not be able to cut off the Xia Dynasty¡¯s dragon vein, sever the country¡¯s fate, and severely injure Emperor Xia! With a tap of his finger, a strand of vital essence rushed out. The ancient Profound Assimilation Formation rotated and released an endless dark light as it floated above. The black light that covered the sky and earth fused into the altar, activating 10,008 ancient runes. Weng! In the next second, it was as if the world was destroyed. The dark light and the fiendish light fused together, forming a beam of light that shot up into the sky. Qing Zhonglou¡¯s expression changed. Once he allowed it to charge out, it would definitely alert Emperor Xia. At that time, he would definitely send experts to stop it. If it attracted the old teacher and Uncle Shi, all their plans would be in vain. He hurriedly shouted,¡± Stop it!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two reacted without him saying anything. What they had done was an unpardonable evil. Once they were caught by the Xia Dynasty, even if they put aside the hatred between the two sides, they could be skinned and their souls sent to the Nine Nether, never to be reincarnated. Keeping a low profile was the way to go! They attacked one after another. Sacred Lord Golden Crow used his cultivation to form a barrier to seal this place. However, this ominous light was too strong and contained supreme power. How could a mere barrier block it? Fortunately, they had prepared for many years and had brought enough treasures with them. Sacred Lord Starry River and Sacred Lord Clear Sky each took out a Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array. They sealed their auras and covered the sky. They instantly set up the surroundings and used the power of the two arrays to suppress them. But it was not enough! Sacred Lord Golden Crow took out two Heaven Ascension Spiritual Arrays, which had the same effect, and set them up again. The stronger the foundation of a Holy Land, the more Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays they would take out. Qing Zhonglou took out a Sumeru Pouch from his bosom with his left hand. He threw it at him without looking at it and said anxiously,¡± Quick!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow nodded and opened it. There were three Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays with the same effect. He thought to himself that the Eternal Sacred Land¡¯s foundation was really terrifying. His hands were not slow at all. He took out all of them and set them up in the surroundings. With the seven Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays, the foundation of the four sacred lands for countless years was barely able to hide this Heaven Connecting Fierce Light and not let it leak out. ¡°Phew!¡± The three of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at Qingzhong Lou with burning eyes. Whether it would succeed or not depended on now. Looking at the five ancient ferocious creatures that had already activated the altar, the terrifying fiendish power was like the endless river of fate. Qing Zhonglou nodded his head in satisfaction. He took out the formation plate and changed the seals in his hands. He activated the ancient formation diagram and the endless dark light condensed into a huge mirror. The spells struck down even faster. After a few minutes, the image of the mirror flashed and an incomparably huge five-clawed golden dragon appeared. The golden light was resplendent and was formed by the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom. Even a projection of it emitted a supreme pressure. It was as if his true body had descended. The surrounding terrifying fiendish qi and Yin-Terminating Qi seemed to have seen their natural enemies and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two were dumbfounded. The scene in front of them had completely refreshed their worldview. They were separated by countless spaces and tens of thousands of miles, but the projection alone could actually restrain the fiendish aura here? Looking at the seven Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays, it seemed that everything they had done was not even comparable to the projection of Great Xia¡¯s fate? Continue watching! Qing Zhonglou knew a little too much, so it wasn¡¯t strange. The fate of the Grand Xia Empire was like the sun, sweeping through the Shang Dynasty, suppressing many small countries, and unifying the entire continent. It wasn¡¯t strange for it to have such power. Now that the fate of the Xia Empire had been projected, as long as the dragon vein under their imperial mausoleum was severed, the fate of the Xia Empire would be over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The seal changed, controlling the endless evil aura emitted by the altar to transform into a heaven-devouring black hole. It devoured the head of the Yin-Terminating Meridian and extracted all the Yin-Terminating Aura in the Tianhuang Mountains. An even more violent and ferocious might spread out in all directions. Even he, Holy Lord Golden Crow, and the other two had no choice but to circulate their cultivation techniques and divine powers to resist. It was not that they could not do it, but the Yin Extreme Qi in the Tianhuang Mountains was too terrifying. Chapter 1630 Chapter 1630: Sever the Fate of the Great Xia Kingdom Chapter 1630: Sever the Fate of the Great Xia Kingdom ¡°Roar!¡± Seemingly sensing that something was wrong, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon in the mirror was enraged. It opened its mouth and let out a terrifying roar. It was clearly not its true body that had descended, but the power it emitted seemed to be able to split the world apart. It came from the projection and attacked the endless Fiendish Qi and Absolute Yin Qi around it. Qing Zhonglou sneered. It was just a projection. No matter how strong it was, it was nothing in front of the most terrifying dragon head of the Yin Jue Meridian and the five ancient ferocious beasts. Even if it was its main body, it was still uncertain who would win. He cast a spell and controlled the endless Yin Qi to surround the mirror, preventing the Five-clawed Golden Dragon¡¯s roar from spreading out. Boom! Boom! As more and more Yin Qi was extracted, the outer area of Mount Tianhuang collapsed without any warning. At first, there were very few, but as the Qing Zhong Lou fell more quickly, more and more mountains collapsed. With this place as the center, it swept over from all directions. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co All the Yin-Terminating Qi disappeared, and the vengeful spirits hiding in it died like fish out of water. Standing in the sky and looking down, countless dust covered the sky and the sun. Like an avalanche, it collapsed at an extremely fast speed. Grand Xia. In the depths of the imperial mausoleum, an old man with white hair and a white robe sat on a yellow futon like rotten wood. His aura was restrained and did not leak out at all. Just from his appearance, he looked like an ordinary old man. His name was Yan Zu, and his status was similar to the Flame Ancestor. He was responsible for guarding the Imperial Tombs. In front of him, there were some memorial tablets placed on the altar made of hundred-thousand-year-old agarwood. From the founding ancestor to the last human emperor, although there were few, they were all human emperors. The Empress Dowager, Empress, Prince, and Crown Prince were not qualified to be placed here. Other than Emperor Xia and the ancestors, the three dukes, the empress, and the others did not know that the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein was hidden under the imperial mausoleum. Back when the country was founded, Taizu had spent countless manpower and resources to use supreme methods to move the dragon vein here with the help of the Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array and the Heaven and Earth Great Shift. Then, he sent people to guard it. After completing it, for the sake of the Xia family¡¯s inheritance, Yi Nuo made up his mind to secretly get rid of everyone involved in this matter, including the higher-beings. A deafening dragon roar sounded out in the calm hall without any warning. The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s fate appeared, and a five-clawed golden dragon condensed. It grew its teeth in the hall and roared crazily. It was anxious, angry, and afraidaEUR|Countless negative emotions were transmitted. Ancestor Yan hurriedly ended his cultivation. Looking at the scene before him, his expression was solemn. He suddenly stood up.¡± Who¡¯s threatening it?¡± He took out a gilded disc the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It was carved with Yin and Yang patterns, each half of it giving off the aura of a Creation Spiritual Treasure. It was called the Creation Yin Yang Compass, and it was specially used for deductions. He used the divination divine power, the Myriad Forms Heaven-Pushing Technique, and disregarded the consumption of his Quintessential Essence as he quickly deduced, wanting to figure out the strange spearhead of Great Xia¡¯s fate. Several minutes passed. The heavenly secrets were concealed. No matter how he deduced, he could not break through the fog in front of him. He didn¡¯t know that Qing Zhong Lou and the other two had used seven Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays to seal the heavenly secrets. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t use the fate of the nation to find the source. With a look of choice in his aged eyes, he slapped his chest with his left hand and forced out a drop of heart blood. As it appeared, his rosy face turned pale at a visible speed. His vitality was greatly damaged, and he could not care about healing himself. He used it as a medium to deduce again. This time, he was risking his life to break through the fog in front of him and find the problem. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning, and his body staggered as he fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock. Although it was not completely broken, he could still see some information with the help of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Fate. In the blurry image, someone wanted to sever the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein and sever the fate of the country. However, when he wanted to continue watching, the boundless baleful Qi and Yin-Terminating Qi transformed into a gigantic hand that slapped over domineeringly, shattering the image. ¡°Men!¡± he shouted outside. Whoosh! A golden light flashed, and a Renhuang guard appeared beside him. He looked at Ancestor Yan, who had fallen to the ground and was unable to get up. He looked like an old man who had run out of oil and could die at any time. He was shocked and quickly went forward to help him up. He asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This person was called Xia Huaiyu, the deputy commander of the Human Emperor Guards, who guarded the Imperial Mausoleum. ¡± Go and report to His Majesty!¡± Ancestor Yan endured the severe injuries in his body and said hurriedly.¡± Someone wants to cut off the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein and sever the country¡¯s fate!¡± Boom! Xia Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a huge wave surged in his heart. He quickly replied,¡± Yes!¡± Putting down Ancestor Yan, he unleashed his escape technique to the extreme and rushed toward the imperial palace. In the royal study. Emperor Xia sat on the dragon throne and looked at the memorial in his hand. It was carefully completed by Marshal of Heavenly Policy Bai Jingyuan, Minister of War Xu Shidao, and the others before being presented. He carefully examined it three times to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. He considered all aspects. He took the imperial pen and approved it. Then, he stamped the jade seal and handed it to Wei Shang. wuxiaworld.site.co He ordered,¡± Immediately execute it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Wei received it respectfully. The war against Southern Border started now. He got off the imperial platform and opened the door of the palace. He handed the memorial to Xiao Zhong and asked him to give it to Bai Jingyuan. Just as he was about to return, a figure cut through the sky and stopped outside the door of the palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anyone who dared to fly in the Inner Palace, unless they had a special identity or had the permission of the Xia Emperor, would have a very miserable ending. The multicolored light converged, revealing a human figure. Looking at him, Eunuch Wei didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he panicked as if something big had happened. Otherwise, with his duties, why would he leave the Imperial Mausoleum when he was on duty? Looking at Xia Huaiyu¡¯s serious and anxious face, it further confirmed his guess. Chapter 1631 Chapter 1631: Sever the Fate of the Great Xia Kingdom (2) Chapter 1631: Sever the Fate of the Great Xia Kingdom (2) He didn¡¯t even bother to bow. ¡°Is His Majesty inside?¡±asked Xia Huaiyu. ¡°Come in with me,¡± said Eunuch Wei. He brought him into the main hall. ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Xia Huaiyu quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists before speaking.¡± Your Majesty, there¡¯s a change in the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein!¡± He told her everything as quickly as possible. Bang! Emperor Xia slammed his fist on the imperial table. Fen Tian¡¯s fury erupted as he gave a death order,¡± Send my order to the Myriad Stars Platform. Deducing at all costs to find the source. Let the Ice God rush to the Imperial Mausoleum immediately to prevent any accidents!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eunuch Wei replied. He passed down the decree as quickly as possible and immediately stood by the Emperor¡¯s side. The Xia Emperor had Xia Huaiyu return first and take charge of the other side. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we ask the old teacher and Uncle Shi to help?¡± Eunuch Wei suggested. The Xia Emperor¡¯s draconic eyes were incomparably cold, releasing a terrifying chill. He shook his head and asked,¡± Can I invite them?¡± Eunuch Wei was silent. With the current relationship between the two sides, without Zhang Ronghua acting as a medium, it was not enough to rely on His Majesty¡¯s face alone. The Xia Emperor took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He analyzed,¡± According to the message sent by Ancestor Yan, the baleful Qi and the Yin-Terminating Qi are so dense that they are like a liquid ocean. From this, we can deduce that if we want to cut off the dragon vein of Great Xia, we have to be within the borders of Great Xia. Have someone flip through the ancient books and find the place with the densest Yin Qi and baleful Qi as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions now,¡±Eunuch Wei said. Waiting for him to leave. The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly unsightly. Before one wave had settled, another wave had risen. One thing after another had happened, and one thing was bigger than the other. This was especially so now. This group of thieves actually dared to cut off the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein! At the same time, it also showed signs of being out of control. ¡°No matter what, Great Xia cannot fall into chaos!¡± .. In the underground space. Qing Zhonglou retracted his palm. Just now, the warning from the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein had attracted the attention of the imperial family¡¯s old ancestor. Although he had dispersed it with his endless baleful aura and Yin-Terminating aura, they had also learned of this matter. With the terrifying foundation of the Grand Xia Empire, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to find the most dangerous places within their borders. By eliminating them one by one and reducing the number of targets, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to find this place. ¡°Come and help me!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two knew the seriousness of the matter. They nodded and rushed up to the altar. They extended their palms and transferred their True Qi into his body. Although his injuries had not recovered, his cultivation was still there. With their help, Qing Zhonglou¡¯s Zhen Yuan seemed to be endless. He did not care about the consumption of his Zhen Yuan, and the seals in his hands fell even faster. He controlled the huge black hole and devoured the Yin Qi contained in the head of the Yin Jue Meridian. His speed increased by four times, and the phenomenon formed by the whistling became even more terrifying. As they sped up, Mount Tianhuang collapsed even faster. Mountains collapsed one after another. Fortunately, this was a restricted area surrounded by mountains and forests. No one would know no matter how big the commotion was. Time passed. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound was heard as the dragon head of the Yin Terminating Meridian dissipated into powder. As it was destroyed, all the Yin Terminating Qi in the entire Mount Tianhuang was devoured. Some of the powerful vengeful spirits were also absorbed, turning into a baleful aura that fused together. The cave collapsed and countless rocks fell. The seven Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays were as stable as Mount Tai, supporting the sky and allowing them to fall. After a dozen breaths, everything returned to calm. With this place as the center, they formed a huge mound. Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two had fought with the remnant souls of the Heavenly Gods and had sustained fatal injuries. They didn¡¯t care about the consumption of their True Yuan, and the two of them had combined to damage their essences. Even if they recovered in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to advance any further and might even experience a decline in their cultivation. Their faces were as pale as a sheet of white paper. A gust of wind could blow them to the ground. However, at this moment, their eyes were filled with excitement. Even with their temperaments, they could not help but show it on their faces. Each of them took out a healing pill and swallowed it. Without blinking, they stared at the huge hand that covered the sky. Although it was only 99.9 feet, it had fused with all the Yin Qi of Mount Tianhuang and the five ancient ferocious creatures. It was compressed, compressed, and finally formed. Qing Zhonglou was the same. Excitement appeared on his face. Although he was tired, it was all worth it. Thinking about the great feat he was about to accomplish, ending the Xia Emperor himself and causing the Xia Empire to descend into chaos, with all the powers fighting against each other, his aged face revealed a ¡°crazy¡± satisfaction and an indescribable sense of accomplishment. He took a deep breath, with excitement and the blood feud of the Qing Clan, he controlled the giant hand to grab the mirror. An unbelievable scene appeared. It was clearly just a phantom, but it really entered. The ancient Profound Assimilation Formation was indeed more terrifying than the five ancient beasts. As it spun faster and faster, more spiritual light fell down. It contained an ancient and powerful power that turned illusion into reality. It also broke through countless spaces and combined the two. For example, the Great Xia dragon vein was at point A, and the giant hand that covered the sky was at point B. They were originally unrelated, but now they were in the same space. ¡°Yin!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon roared furiously. Looking at the huge hand that covered the sky, he raised his dragon claw. Tens of thousands of golden lights appeared and slapped over with hatred. Time and space stopped, and everything dissipated. Even heaven and earth seemed to be unable to withstand it as they sobbed violently. Qing Zhonglou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. This situation was within his expectations. Looking at the ancient formation, he felt his heart ache. The supreme treasure that was passed down by the first generation Palace Master of Changqing Academy had heaven-defying effects. After this, it would be gone. Thinking about how Grand Xia was about to fall apart, and how the Dragon-slaying Alliance had swept through all the other powers, replacing the Xia Clan and becoming the new Human Ruler, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. With a single tap, he destroyed the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation. Weng! Boundless ancient light poured down and rushed into the mirror from here. It appeared above the five-clawed golden dragon and turned into a huge dragon binding rope that bound it. The dragon claw was fast, but the Dragon Binding Rope was even faster. Just as the five-clawed golden dragon was about to reach the giant hand, it wrapped around its body and instantly tightened. It then rushed into the dragon¡¯s body and suppressed Great Xia¡¯s fate, preventing its massive power from erupting. The giant hand descended from the sky and grabbed the dragon¡¯s head, dragging it out. ¡°Yin!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon struggled frantically, but under the seal of the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation, no matter how strong it was, it could not exert any strength. It could only watch as it was dragged out bit by bit. Boom! Boom! An ominous phenomenon appeared in the sky. In the calm sky, tens of thousands of dragon roars sounded out without any warning. Rays of blood-red light appeared, like strands of silk that intertwined together, forming an enormous spiderweb that appeared in the sky above Grand Xia. The Shang Dynasty, Nanman Kingdom, Nanjiang, and other countries that bordered the borders of Great Xia did not have a single dot. No matter who it was or what they were doing, they all saw and heard it. The Imperial Mausoleum. The Ice Deity had already rushed over, and Xia Huaiyu had returned as well. Other than them, there was a group of experts. These were all the foundations of Grand Xia, with heaven-defying cultivation bases and powerful techniques. Yan Zu dragged his heavily injured body and took out the array disc. He activated the Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array to protect this place and then led the group of people down to the Great Xia Dragon Vein. When he arrived, he happened to see this scene. The five-clawed golden dragon was bound by the Dragon Binding Rope and could not use its supreme power. Its head was grabbed by the huge hand and dragged outside. ¡± What?!¡± He was furious. He wanted nothing more than to swallow these despicable beasts alive. He hurriedly shouted,¡± Break the mirror!¡± Without his reminder, everyone present knew what to do. All of them attacked with lightning speed, unleashing their most powerful attacks towards the mirror, wanting to destroy it. Once it lost its gigantic hand, it would be crushed by the spatial energy and dissipate, allowing the five-clawed golden dragon formed by the Great Xia Kingdom Fate to escape. Ancestor Yan and the Ice God were at the front. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They each took out a Destiny-level Spiritual Treasure and used their ancient divine powers. They used all their strength to blast out a thunderbolt attack. The mirror was a one-way mirror, so Qing Zhonglou could see what was happening over there, but Ancestor Yan and Ice God couldn¡¯t see them. ¡± This is an ancient Profound Assimilation Formation. Do you think you can destroy it?¡± The corners of his mouth curled up as he saw the imperial family¡¯s ancestor and mighty figure attacking. Chapter 1632 Chapter 1632: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor Chapter 1632: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor Qing Zhonglou attacked with all his might. His half-step Heavenly Dao realm cultivation erupted, and he disregarded the consumption as he controlled the gigantic hand to move out of the mirror. The divine arts of Ancestor Yan, Ice God, and the others all landed on the mirror. Even though the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation had turned into the Dragon Binding Rope to suppress the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s five-clawed golden dragon, the mirror was also a part of it. As long as the main body was not destroyed or its power was not exhausted, the mirror could not be destroyed. No matter how strong their divine arts were, even if they were in the same realm, they would be severely injured and completely lose their ability to fight. It was like hitting a ball of cotton. There was no damage at all and they would slide over. Ancestor Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His expression was grave as he looked at the Dragon Binding Rope and then at the mirror. He seemed to understand and quickly said,¡± They are one. If you want to destroy the mirror, you have to destroy this rope first.¡± Before the Ice God could speak, he spoke again. ¡°I have a secret technique here that can temporarily seal this place and stop the other party. wuxiaworld.site Think of a way to destroy the Dragon Binding Rope.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Ice God agreed decisively. Ancestor Yan seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes were filled with madness and a hint of reluctance. Seeing the Five-clawed Golden Dragon struggle more and more violently, and getting closer and closer to the mirror, his aura changed. He no longer suppressed the severe injuries in his body. In a short moment, he erupted to the maximum. The terrifying aura was like the might of heaven. The pressure made cracking sounds in the space. It seemed that it could not withstand it and would collapse at any time. ¡°What are you doing?¡±the Ice God shouted. ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Ancestor Yan was unmoved.¡± The ancient treasure the masked man used is very powerful. There¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°But you will die!¡± Ancestor Yan was resolute.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. The inheritance of Great Xia cannot be broken!¡± He performed the secret technique, Heaven Transformation Divine Technique, and formed a series of hand seals with both hands. Countless dazzling hand seals condensed on his fingertips and he tapped on the nine major acupoints on his chest at lightning speed. Boom! Nine rays of green light rushed out from the corresponding apertures and fused together to form an even larger beam of light. Finally, he said,¡± I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± His body turned into specks of green light, starting from his feet and spreading up inch by inch. In the end, he completely disappeared and fused into this huge green light. Multicolored light bloomed and transformed into a barrier that forcefully sealed this space. ¡± Attack!¡± The Ice God¡¯s beautiful eyes spewed fire. Boundless killing intent rushed out as she gave a death order.¡± Attack the Dragon Binding Rope!¡± Putting away the Destiny-level Soul Treasure in his hand, he used the secret technique, the Heavenly One Energy Converting Technique, and transformed into a huge ice phoenix. Terrifying icy power spread out as he spread his wings and rushed forward. He raised his two huge claws and gathered all his strength. He grabbed the Dragon Binding Rope and tore it in two directions, wanting to tear it apart. Xia Huaiyu and the others seized this precious opportunity, ignoring the consumption of their primeval essence, and attacked this part of the rope with all their might. The phenomenon in the outside world became more and more terrifying. A rain of blood began to fall from the sky in the Great Xia Empire. No matter what the surrounding countries and factions were doing, including the Shang Emperor, they stopped what they were doing and ordered people to deduce what had happened. Then, they sent people to the capital of the Xia Dynasty to gather information, wanting to grasp the situation as soon as possible. In the underground space. wuxiaworld.site Qing Zhonglou¡¯s face was as dark as water. He didn¡¯t even need to squeeze, and a large amount of water would drip out. Ancestor Yan had actually sacrificed himself to create a spatial barrier to temporarily seal the passage. He was a powerful existence with the same name as the Flame Ancestor. How could an ancestor die just like that? Did he not care about his life? He had to admit that this move was ruthless enough to temporarily stop them. The giant hand that covered the sky seemed to have been pressed on the pause button and could not move at all. He could not even see the situation inside. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow cursed angrily and asked again. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Break the spatial barrier!¡± ¡± Even if it can be broken, it will take a long time. After such a long time, even if the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation is not broken, the power contained in it will be exhausted.¡± Qing Zhonglou glanced at Holy Lord Golden Crow with a ferocious expression. Even though they had interacted with each other many times, he was still shocked by this sudden scene and instinctively panicked. The former¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡± Explode your spiritual treasures, spiritual items, and spiritual talismans. I don¡¯t believe that Ancestor Yan is heavily injured and can use a secret technique to transform into a barrier to block our preparations over the years!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The three of them quickly agreed. He no longer held back. He took out the spiritual treasures he carried with him and self-detonated them. He controlled them to enter the mirror and bombard the spatial barrier. Then, there were spiritual talismans and spiritual items. There were really too many of them. The four great holy lands had meticulously prepared for hundreds of years. The lowest grade was Heaven Rank. It was all for today to prevent any unexpected situations. At this moment, they all went on stage. Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded continuously, forming a huge mushroom cloud. It was as if it was going to split the sky and earth apart. It bombarded the spatial barrier that Ancestor Yan had transformed into. Ripples rippled, and a world-destroying aftershock swept through the space. After dozens of breaths. Ninety percent of the four sacred lands ¡®reserves had been consumed, and the spatial barrier formed by Ancestor Yan was on the verge of collapse. Qing Zhonglou took out a heavenly spiritual item, called the Void-Returning Dust Pearl. He had fought until now, and only had one obsession left. He had to cut off the dragon vein of Great Xia, sever the fate of the country, and kill Emperor Xia. As long as it was possible, he would not hesitate to pay any price. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He threw it fiercely! The Returning Void Dust Pearl rushed into the mirror and exploded. The endless sea of fire and lightning mixed together, forming a supreme killing force that attacked the spatial barrier. Kacha! A crisp cracking sound rang out, like a spider web covered in cracks before it shattered. Chapter 1633 Chapter 1633: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor (2) Chapter 1633: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor (2) ¡± Get out!¡± He roared angrily to vent the grievance in his heart.¡± Come out!¡± The giant hand grabbed the dragon¡¯s head and rushed out of the mirror. The Ice God was also furious. Ancestor Yan had used his life to protect the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein, but it was still broken in the end. As a friend of many years, he could only watch as his good friend died in front of him. He wanted nothing more than to cut these stinky rats into pieces. Now, the other party even dared to take away the Golden Dragon of National Fortune in front of her. This was simply too much! ¡°Bullsh * t!¡± he cursed. Her hands were holding onto the Dragon Binding Rope, which was tied to the Five-clawed Golden Dragon. She was using her endless soul power to forcefully pull it inwards, preventing Qing Zhonglou from succeeding. She was at the peak of the God realm. With the powerful characteristics of a Soul Master, she could fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Furthermore, she cultivated an ancient Dharmic formulation. wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co wuxiaworld.site.co Don¡¯t look down on Qingzhong Lou being at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, the two of them were on par. One side wanted to pull the Five-clawed Golden Dragon away, while the other side desperately pulled it back. For a moment, they were in a battle of strength. The spatial barrier disappeared, and the situation inside appeared in front of him again. Qing Zhonglou knew how terrifying this woman was. The veins on his forehead bulged. He used all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. He had no choice but to ask for help.¡± Hurry up and help!¡± The expressions of Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two were as ugly as if they had eaten sh * t. Ever since he stepped into Mount Tianhuang, he had never stopped. He had even lost an arm and now, his origin was injured. He had just taken a healing sacred pill and had yet to suppress his injuries. He was about to attack again. At this point, he could only grit his teeth and continue! If he retreated, he would suffer a great loss. He rushed up again and used his True Essence to condense his palm. He grabbed the huge hand that covered the sky and pulled it out. The pressure fell on the Ice God. ¡± Come!¡± The Golden Dragon of National Fate was pulled out again when he sensed that his opponent¡¯s strength had increased instantly.¡± Come quickly!¡± the Ice God shouted. Xia Huaiyu and the others put down their attacks, but they still could not break the Dragon Binding Rope. They understood that this rope was not something they could break at all. They circulated their cultivation techniques and divine arts to the limit, and with the support of their true essence, they grabbed it and pulled it in. It was even again! Before Qing Zhonglou could say anything, Holy Lord Golden Crow panicked. They were the ones at a disadvantage in the ¡®main battlefield¡¯ of Great Xia. By the time the old ancestors of the palace arrived again and joined the tug-of-war, they would definitely lose. He asked,¡± What do we do now?¡± The former sneered as if he was looking at a clown. Do you think you can stop us like this?¡± ¡°Hurry up and use whatever methods you have. Don¡¯t drag it out,¡± Sacred Lord Golden Crow urged. Qing Zhonglou pointed at the array carved on the altar and the Dragon Head Chopper. His killing intent soared to the sky.¡± Since we can¡¯t pull out the five-clawed golden dragon evolved by the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom, we¡¯ll charge in and kill it!¡± he instructed. ¡°Cover me!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The three of them agreed. Using the remaining ten percent of his foundation, he threw talismans and spiritual items into the mirror again, turning them into destructive power that rushed toward the Ice God and the others. Qing Zhonglou quickly took out the Heaven-cleaving Formation disk and activated it. Boundless baleful Qi and Yin-Terminating Qi merged into the Dragon Head Chopper. Weng! The chopping spirit appeared, and a huge blade rushed out. It was nine feet and nine inches tall, and it was the same as the real body. It carried supreme power as it rushed into the mirror and slashed down with lightning speed. The Ice God and the others held the Dragon Binding Rope to prevent the other party from dragging the Golden Dragon of National Fortune away while dealing with the Spiritual Talismans and Spiritual Items. Suddenly, a terrifying negative aura rushed in and surrounded the guillotine. This tyrannical power crazily attacked his body and mind, while the guillotine slashed at the dragon¡¯s head below. ¡± Stop it!¡± Her beautiful eyes were about to burst out as she shouted,¡± Stop it!¡± He split some of his soul power and formed a barrier that blocked the Golden Dragon of National Fortune. Xia Huaiyu and the others reacted quickly and mobilized their True Essence to protect it at the risk of their vital energy being greatly injured. It was too late to react. It was like a hot knife through butter! The power of the Yin-Terminating Qi of the entire Mount Tianhuang and the power of the five ferocious creatures was too powerful. The arrays of the Ice God and the others were like paper. They were broken as soon as they came into contact with them. The guillotine continued to slash down. It was too late to stop them now. The Ice God and the others looked at this scene helplessly. Their hearts were bleeding. They roared indignantly,¡± No!¡± Chi! The guillotine slashed down on the dragon¡¯s head, and boundless golden light appeared. It rushed out of the five-clawed golden dragon¡¯s body, and its power was suppressed by the ancient Profound Assimilation Formation. It couldn¡¯t use even a little bit of its power, and it directly cut down half of the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein and national fate. ¡°Roar!¡± The Five-clawed Golden Dragon roared in pain and struggled violently, but it was useless. Half of its luster had disappeared, and so did its massive body. Just as it was about to continue falling, a sudden change occurred. A golden light cut through the long rainbow, appearing here out of thin air as if it had teleported. It was Zhang Ronghua who had rushed over from the Heavenspan Mountain. Qing Zhongze spoke too late. It was already dark when he was about to move. Even if it was so close yet so far, it would still take some time to cross the Shang Dynasty in a straight line. As for Qing Zhonglou and the other two, they had been attacking since the day. If it wasn¡¯t for Ancestor Yan, Ice God, and the others, they would have succeeded long ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at this scene. With his eyesight, how could he not recognize it? His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. He attacked as quickly as he could, urging the power of space to rush into the mirror and grab the remaining half of the dragon¡¯s head before the guillotine cut it off. He pulled it out of the Golden Dragon¡¯s body. Chapter 1634 Chapter 1634: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor 3 Chapter 1634: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor 3 Spatial power surrounded it and instantly sealed it. He looked at the Dragon Binding Rope, which split into a point and condensed into a golden sword. He slashed down from afar and destroyed it. After finishing all of this. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. He grabbed the guillotine and returned. Then, he shattered the mirror. The scene disappeared, and the space returned to normal. His cold and emotionless eyes fell on the four of them.¡± I will let you atone for your sins in endless torture for all eternity!¡± With the guillotine in his hand, he used his soul power, True Origin Swallowing, and physical body divine power to slash out. Although he didn¡¯t use any saber divine arts, the elegance of this saber overshadowed everything. As it appeared, the world paled and sealed the space around the four of them. There was no other way other than to use brute force. The four of them were like arrows at the end of their flight, and their Yuan Qi was severely depleted. wuxiaworld.site Even Qing Zhonglou could not even exert half of his strength at this moment. He could not believe it and his pupils widened.¡± Who are you?¡± Why is he here?¡± His reaction wasn¡¯t slow. Holding the Yang Sword of the Yinyang Saint Sword, he mobilized Righteousness Qi and used the great divine power, Nirvana Swordsmanship. Then, he used the inherited divine power of Changqing Academy, the Great Five Elements Free Incarnation. Five rays of spiritual light rushed out of his body. As soon as the incarnation appeared, he used the divine power to attack the incoming saber light. The changes in front of them were too fast. The eyes of Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two almost fell out. They never dreamed that the Sacred Lord of the Eternal Sacred Land was actually from Changqing Academy. They couldn¡¯t care less about their shock and attacked one after another. Not to mention that they were already injured, even if they were at their peak, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current strength, killing four people would be like slaughtering dogs. Dazzling saber light descended domineeringly, destroying divine arts one by one and landing on their bodies. Puff! Four blood arrows were spat out as the Creation Spiritual Treasure fell to the ground. He was also sent flying and smashed into the Heavenly Spiritual Array. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping. Qing Zhonglou asked weakly,¡±YouaEUR|¡± Who exactly are you?¡± Zhang Ronghua suddenly squeezed the guillotine and crushed it. All the Yin and evil Qi dissipated. He walked to the four people coldly and stopped. He didn¡¯t ask any questions. He knew what he needed to know from Qing Zhongze. He raised his hand and activated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture, devouring their cultivation and spirit. He left behind a breath and used the Soul-sucking Gourd to absorb the soul before handing it over to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture. He grabbed at the air and collected the Fortune Spiritual Treasures and Sumeru Pouches that they had dropped. He then took away the seven Heavenly Spiritual Arrays and destroyed the traces here. He turned into a golden light and rushed towards the capital. With such a big incident happening, there might be changes on the other side. Within the borders of Grand Xia. As the dragon vein was cut in half and the fate of the country was cut in half, a disaster erupted. First, the ferocious signs between heaven and earth became more and more terrifying. The blood rain that was originally falling turned into a majestic rainstorm that crazily fell from the nine heavens. wuxiaworld.site The earth collapsed, the river sweptaEUR|It happened in the various provinces of Great Xia, causing countless commoners to suffer and their businesses to be destroyed. The Imperial Palace, the royal study. The Xia Emperor had been waiting for news of this matter. When he learned of it, the Flame Ancestor rushed over and personally stood guard by his side. The atmosphere was heavy, strange, and murderous. As time passed, it became more and more terrifying. Suddenly. As Qing Zhonglou cut off half of the dragon vein, the fate of the country was greatly reduced. As the Human Emperor of Xia, he had a deep connection with the fate of the country. The former was damaged, the latter was heavily injured, and the latter died, but the former would not suffer any losses. When the feedback reached his body, it was as if he had suddenly been attacked by a huge force. He could not withstand it at all. With a cry, he spat out an arrow of blood and fainted. ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Wei Shang and the Flame Ancestor were shocked. Their expressions changed drastically.¡± Your Majesty!¡± He rushed over at his fastest speed and subdued the Xia Emperor. Wei Shang hurriedly took out a True Spirit Pill and fed it to the Emperor. The Flame Ancestor took Emperor Xia¡¯s pulse and checked it seriously. The poison that had been suppressed by the simplified Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Technique erupted as the nation¡¯s fate was cut in half. The poison attacked his heart and spread throughout his body. Other hidden injuries also jumped out and exerted their strength. Although he was not dead and was still breathing, it was almost impossible for him to wake up. According to the current situation, it would not be long before His Majesty passed away! ¡°Bring Yao Chen over!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A voice sounded out of nowhere. He retracted his palm. The Flame Ancestor was unprecedentedly solemn. At this moment, the phenomenon in the world changed again. A majestic blood rain continued to rain down. Although he did not want to admit it, from this scene, it seemed that the other party had succeeded. He said solemnly,¡± The dragon vein has changed. His Majesty will probably not be able to wake up again. The evil spirits in the dark will probably jump out and take a bite at this critical moment. They will ruthlessly tear a piece of flesh from our Xia Dynasty. We have to be prepared!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Wei Shang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a wild beast. His nails were so deep that they were barely visible. He gritted his teeth.¡± I¡¯m going to swallow them alive!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t panic!¡±the Flame Ancestor shouted. Wei Shang¡¯s red eyes gradually regained clarity. He was no longer blinded by anger. He said,¡± Immediately inform His Highness to enter the palace and guard it. Send someone to invite Xia Hou into the palace. With him around, no matter what happens, Xia will not be in chaos. Those people will not dare to do anything.¡± ¡°Where is the Human Emperor Token?¡±Fire Ancestor asked in agreement. ¡°With this old servant.¡± Wei Shang took out a purple-gold jade box from his Sumeru Pouch. There was a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. He removed the Spirit Sealing Talisman and opened the jade box, revealing the Human Emperor Token inside. ¡°Have Xia Shanhe head to the Eastern Palace and inform His Highness that he can enter the palace immediately. Order Zhang Fu to rush to the Vermillion Bird Lane and invite Xia Hou into the palace! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Activate the Four Poles Stellar Mountains and Rivers Formation and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving. Then, activate the Heaven Connecting Spiritual Formation of the Outer Palace and Inner Palace. Without a decree, no one is allowed to approach the Vermilion Bird Gate. Anyone who violates this will be killed! Order the Fifth Division of City Defense, Shangjing Prefecture, and the four county yamen to seal off the capital in case of any accidents!¡± Chapter 1635 Chapter 1635: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor Chapter 1635: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor ¡°What about the ZhongTian camp?¡± Wei Shang asked. ¡± Be on the highest alert,¡± the Flame Ancestor said.¡± Never leave your blade. No matter what you¡¯re doing, wear armor and wait for the next order.¡± ¡°What about the harem?¡± ¡± Have the Human Emperor Guards lock down the palace. Without an order, no one, not even the Empress, is allowed to leave the palace. If they dare to barge in, tell them that if they dare to move, Xia Hou will ask Uncle Shi to kill them!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wei Shang replied. The two of them then made arrangements for other situations. As various orders were passed down one after another, the entire capital was on the highest alert. No matter who jumped out at this time, there was only one outcome-death! Yao Chen was the first to rush over. He was brought over by the legendary expert and placed down. The latter once again hid in the darkness. wuxiaworld.site He looked at the blood on the ground and the imperial table, then at the Flame Ancestor and Wei Shang¡¯s solemn expressions. Their eyes were dignified and cold to the extreme, carrying with them a terrifying chill. There was also the Xia Emperor lying on his dragon throne, his face ashen and his lips deathly pale. With his medical skills, he could tell at a glance that the Emperor had reached his limit! Thinking of the huge phenomenon outside and the scene in front of him, there was a change in Great Xia. If things went wrong, blood might flow like a river. He quickly rushed forward and felt Emperor Xia¡¯s pulse. After a while, he released his grip and took out a green jade bottle. He opened the cork and poured out a pill called the Green Sky Resurrection Pill. It was a heaven-grade pill developed from an ancient remnant recipe. Its healing effect was very strong. As long as he was still breathing, he would be saved. He then took out the golden needles and circulated his cultivation technique to mobilize his internal energy, adding it to the needles. With the help of the acupuncture technique, the effect was doubled. He stabbed the needles into Emperor Xia¡¯s body and completed it in a dozen breaths. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead. He felt a strong sense of weakness in his body. He staggered and fell backward. Wei Shang caught him in time to prevent him from falling to the ground. ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Wei!¡± Yao Chen thanked him. He took out a medicinal pill and consumed it to recover his Yuan Qi. He met their gazes and deliberated over his words as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best!¡± It was within expectations. The last glimmer of hope in their hearts was destroyed, but they did not blame him. ¡°I can¡¯t, but there¡¯s one person who might be able to.¡± Yao Chen continued. ¡°Xia Hou?¡± Wei Shang blurted out. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yao Chen admitted. ¡°Lord Marquis¡¯s medical skills and alchemy skills have already reached the sixth level of the Near-Dao Skill. With the two combined, there might be a way to cure His Majesty.¡± Wei Shang was silent. He knew the grudge between the Emperor and Xia Hou best. Zhang Ronghua was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate. With his personality, no matter how he changed, his loyalty to His Highness would never change. Nothing else. The king did not disappoint him, and he did not disappoint the king. In this situation, even if the sky collapsed, it would ensure that His Highness would sit on the throne and sweep away all obstacles. However, if he was asked to save the Emperor, with the Emperor fainting, the previous unhappiness would be over. He had a 50% chance of making a move, but no one knew if he would use his full strength. If His Majesty were to wake up, wouldn¡¯t His Highness miss the opportunity? If he wanted to sit on the dragon throne again, it would take at least twelve years. When the effect of the simplified Celestial Thearch¡¯s God-Sealing Spell disappeared and his lifespan was exhausted, he could only fulfill his wish. He looked at the Flame Ancestor. The Flame Ancestor was also looking at him. Their eyes met, and they both understood the twists and turns in their eyes. Yao Chen also came back to his senses. He seemed to have done something wrong. If the Emperor was safe and sound, wouldn¡¯t he have offended the Crown Prince and Xia Hou? With their current power, a single word from them would be enough to send him into eternal damnation. He was so terrified that he knelt on the ground! ¡± Get up!¡± The Flame Ancestor guessed his thoughts and shouted coldly. He said again. ¡°Xia Hou is not a vengeful person. As long as you don¡¯t provoke him, he won¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yao Chen¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. Yiya! The palace door was pushed open. The only person who dared to enter without reporting was the Crown Prince. Xia Shanhe followed closely behind and closed the door after entering. The Crown Prince stepped forward and looked at his father on the dragon throne. His heart ached again. When he learned of this, he almost fainted. Everything that had happened in the past seemed to have happened yesterday. It was so clear. Fortunately, Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯er reacted quickly and held onto him first, preventing him from falling to the ground. Under the protection of Xia Shanhe and the Human Emperor Guards, they rushed to the Imperial Palace as fast as they could. ¡°Father!¡± The Crown Prince cried out in grief. Without any disguise, tears flowed from the bottom of her heart. Her tears flowed uncontrollably like a dam that was leaking. In an instant, her cheeks were wet and fell on the clothes on her chest. He held his father¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, he would leave him completely. wuxiaworld.site.cO If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the golden needle in Emperor Xia¡¯s chest had not been removed, he would not be holding it, but hugging it! Thinking of how well his father treated him, he felt even more uncomfortable. His eyes were cold, and a terrifying killing intent seeped out of his body. Endure, endure with great perseverance, and forcefully calm down. ¡°Who did it?¡± Wei Shang was about to speak and explain the whole story when there was a knock on the door. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Ice God requests an audience!¡± ¡°Invite her in!¡± the Crown Prince said. The Ice God¡¯s face was pale and her vital qi was severely depleted. However, all of this was not important. Cutting off half of the Great Xia dragon vein in front of her was like rubbing her face against the ground. She quickly scanned the scene and reported the matter without waiting for the Crown Prince to ask. After listening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The killing intent in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart reached its peak. He could not panic at this time. He had to stabilize himself no matter what. If he panicked, Great Xia would also be in chaos. He continued to endure and asked,¡± Who was the person who helped in the end?¡± Chapter 1636 Chapter 1636: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor Chapter 1636: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor The Ice God said,¡± The other party is skilled in the power of space. With just one move, he suppressed the guillotine, broke the Dragon Binding Rope, and saved half of the country¡¯s fate. wuxiaworld.site.cO By inference, he¡¯s at least at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a senior expert who has hidden himself. The person behind the scenes disturbed his cultivation, or perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear to see the people suffer, so he helped.¡± ¡± Let the Grand Primordium Demon God investigate with all his might!¡± The Crown Prince ordered as he looked at Wei Shang.¡± We must find them no matter what!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He took out a purple-gold jade box and handed it over respectfully. ¡± The Emperor¡¯s Token is inside,¡± Wei Shang introduced.¡± Please accept it, Your Highness!¡± The Crown Prince took a deep breath, not the least bit excited. His father had been killed, and Ancestor Yan had been sacrificed. His heart was heavy. Although the jade box before him was light, it represented the people of the world. wuxiaworld.site It was a power and a responsibility. He solemnly received it and put it into his Sumeru Bag. He looked at Emperor Xia and said,¡± Father, don¡¯t worry. I will lead Xia to the peak, sweep the Shang Dynasty, and unify the continent!¡± He asked again. ¡°Have the Empress, the Imperial Brothers, the Three Dukes, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets been watching?¡± ¡°The people of the Grand Primordium Demon God are keeping an eye on him,¡± Wei Shang said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Nourishment Palace!¡± The Crown Prince nodded. He personally carried the Xia Emperor and walked over. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. The Human Emperor Guards had sealed off this place, and the Empress was the first to know about it. She sent Cai ¡®er over to inquire, but the other party¡¯s attitude was unyielding and didn¡¯t reply. At the same time, she passed on a message,¡±Without the orders of the higher-ups, no one is allowed to leave. If the Empress were to force her way in, Xia Hou will ask Uncle Shi to take action.¡± Cai ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to test him with her own body, so she returned to the palace and told him the truth. Su Qiutang waved her hand to dismiss her. With a wave of her jade-like hand, she set up a barrier to envelop the hall. She said solemnly,¡± The blood rain outside is still pouring. From this, we can deduce that the mastermind has successfully cut off the Great Xia Dragon Vein.¡± He shook his head again. ¡°No! ¡°If the dragon vein of Grand Xia was destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t just be this phenomenon. It would have been severely injured and stopped by Ancestor Yan and the others. As the Human Emperor, the fate of the nation would have been lost. With the backlash and the poison in his body, even if he was lucky enough to survive, his situation would have been very bad. That¡¯s why the royal family ordered the Human Emperor Guards to seal off the Tranquil Heart Palace. Other than us, other people¡¯s palaces should be the same. That¡¯s why Zhang Ronghua asked Uncle Shi to help.¡± The Empress got up from the phoenix couch. Her two long, slender legs that were as beautiful as jade were exposed to the air. She stood on the ground barefooted. The red nail polish on her ten toenails was very eye-catching, making people have the urge to play with it. The transparent, thin gauze fell to the ground. Her phoenix eyes rolled a few times, and her cold voice sounded.¡± Who was the first person to attack?¡± ¡°He actually managed to cut off the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein right under Ancestor Yan¡¯s eyes. He had to be very powerful to succeed. The Second Grand Preceptor, the Grand Protectors, the Princes, and the Darkness wouldn¡¯t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Third, before he was seriously injured, he had already ordered the Southern Wasteland camp to attack the southern border. They had been preparing for a long time. They wanted to be promoted to a Marquis. Once they received the edict, they would probably act immediately. The war must have started.¡± He took a deep breath and continued. ¡°Normally, with the strength of the Southern Wasteland Camp and the terrifying foundation of Great Xia, it would be easy to destroy the Southern Wasteland Camp. But now that something has happened to him, the news won¡¯t be able to be sealed. It won¡¯t be long before it reaches the other side. Once they know that the general¡¯s heart is unstable, the war will definitely be affected and it is very likely that they will retreat to the border.¡± Fourth, other than the provinces controlled by Ling ¡®er, Zhang Ronghua, and the others, there¡¯s a chance that half of the other provinces will be in chaos. Fifth, even if the Northern Wilderness camp is destroyed by that Heavenly Dao realm cultivator from the Great Wilderness Plains, with the Shang Emperor¡¯s methods, he won¡¯t make a move openly. He¡¯ll secretly stir up conflict and make Great Xia as chaotic as possible.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Su Qiutang asked. The Empress ¡®beautiful eyes flashed.¡± We will do nothing and let them fight each other. We will watch from the sidelines and wait for Ling¡¯ er to ascend the throne. At that time, our benefits will be maximized. Then, we will control her and take control of the entire Xia Dynasty.¡± Looking towards the north, his gaze seemed to pierce through layers of space, landing on the Heavenspan Mountain. ¡± A third supreme expert has appeared on the continent. We have to work hard. With the heart of the God of Heaven, we will definitely succeed this time!¡± Su Qiutang agreed. For this item, they had paid a huge price to obtain it. As long as they refined it, their Godfiend Bloodline would transform into a Heavenly Deity Bloodline, and they would have a greater chance of breaking through to the next step. The Empress suddenly thought of something. Her red lips, which were smeared with rose-scented lipstick, opened slightly like petals, revealing her moon-like teeth. Her bell-like laughter echoed in the hall unscrupulously. ¡°Sister, what are you laughing at?¡±Su Qiutang was puzzled. ¡± He shot himself in the foot. If he didn¡¯t spread the news of the birth of the Space-Time Forbidden Zone, the old man wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched. With him around, no one except Uncle Shi can cut the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein.¡± Su Qiutang was stunned. It seemed like that was the case. Using someone else¡¯s son or daughter-in-law to make an issue out of it, even demons would be furious, let alone humans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was already very difficult for them to hold back and not attack. The Empress continued,¡± After the old teacher leaves, these forces in the dark will try to lure Uncle Shi away. Without the two utmost powerful beings, the situation will become even more chaotic. All sorts of evil spirits will jump out. If I¡¯m not wrong, some people can¡¯t sit still anymore, right?¡± Chapter 1637 Chapter 1637: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor Chapter 1637: Heavily Damaging the Xia Emperor He instructed. ¡± Go there personally and don¡¯t let anyone discover you. Otherwise, if Uncle Shi were to be attracted, and with the Imperial Family¡¯s foundation, it would be a disaster!¡± Su Qiutang understood that if she allowed her ¡®good niece¡¯ to seize this opportunity, even her mother and aunt would do everything they could for the inheritance of Great Xia. She agreed solemnly and turned to leave. She headed to the Su family and asked her father to secretly annex other factions to strengthen their power. .. Just as the Empress had said, the sudden change had caused the palace to activate two Heavenly Spiritual Arrays to seal off the capital. The city protection array had been activated, and the streets were filled with people from the Fifth Division of City Defense. Although he did not know how the Xia Emperor was doing now, from the strange phenomenon between heaven and earth, it was clear that he was seriously injured, which was why the imperial family was anxious. It was a remote courtyard. The exterior decoration was ordinary, but the interior was luxurious. To the outside world, this was the property of an aristocratic family in the capital. They would stay here for ten days to half a month every year. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 In fact, it was one of the important strongholds of the dark. The blood rain continued to fall in the night sky. Some figures appeared outside the hall like ghosts. Whether it was the master or the guards, they all wore masks to hide their true faces. wuxiaworld.site.cO After entering, he let the guards guard the place. After a while, the door closed. Three people were sitting in the hall around a table. They were called Emperor Tianyi, Emperor Undefeated, and Emperor Taixuan. Darkness Master! The Emperor of Taixuan voiced his guess, and the other two agreed. He asked again. ¡°What are your plans?¡± Emperor Solesky had already thought of a countermeasure when he arrived. His hoarse voice sounded.¡± With the old teacher and Uncle Shi around, although this opportunity is once in a blue moon, it¡¯s harder than ascending to the heavens to topple the Crown Prince!¡± As long as Zhang Ronghua appears, they will act. Instead of losing their strength for no reason, it¡¯s better to set up a plan from below. The more chaotic the provinces are, the greater the commotion will be. It¡¯s best if the Imperial Court can¡¯t deal with them. If possible, we can also sweep through Great Xia. That will be the most beneficial for us.¡± The Undefeatable Emperor continued, his words filled with killing intent.¡± The old teacher has left. Only Uncle Shi is left. If we let them leave together, the Empress and the Sui Family will dare to attack. That will be our chance.¡± They had the same idea, to let them fight each other. ¡± Emperor Xia is finally in trouble,¡± Emperor Taixuan said viciously.¡± We can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be letting down the forces that acted in secret.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Emperor Solesky asked. ¡± The most anxious ones are the princes. If we don¡¯t stop them this time, they won¡¯t have a chance once the Crown Prince is in charge of the country. For the sake of the throne, some people can hold it in, but some people can¡¯t. Let our people fan the flames and use him to cause chaos in the capital, making the situation even more chaotic. Then, let the provinces and neighboring countries attack together. Only in this way can we catch the Crown Prince and Zhang Ronghua unprepared. The more chaotic it is, the easier it is for them to make mistakes. It¡¯s impossible for them to make a comeback if they make a mistake!¡± ¡°What if the old teacher and Uncle Shi make a move?¡± Emperor Solesky asked. ¡°When will the Spacetime Forbidden Zone appear?¡± asked the Emperor of Taixuan. ¡°It¡¯s possible at any time!¡± ¡°This way, they have a greater chance of making a move.¡± The Emperor of Taixuan asked again. ¡± A third Heavenly Dao realm expert has appeared. When will you break through?¡± The two of them were silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. They had been stuck in this realm for countless years and had never had a clue. Seeing their expressions, the Emperor of Taixuan felt helpless. If one of you became an Omnipotent Expert, Grand Secretary Zhou wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± ¡± It might be easier if I have the insight to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm,¡± Emperor Solesky said. The Emperor of Taixuan understood the meaning of this sentence. Chapter 1638 Chapter 1638: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Chapter 1638: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Emperor Solesky¡¯s face was bitter. He spread his hands and made a helpless expression.¡± Even if we wanted to, we couldn¡¯t take out treasures of the same level.¡± The three of them looked at each other and fell silent. After a while. ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± The Emperor of Taixuan broke the silence and asked. ¡°Follow this plan!¡± The Invincible Emperor had no objections. This was the best they could do at the moment. After discussing, they quickly left with their own people. .. Xuanwu Market. Courtyard Number One, four entrances and four exits, Second Prince¡¯s residence. In the bedroom. Xia Shiyan had already fallen asleep. wuxiaworld.site A middle-aged lady wearing a thin purple skirt appeared outside the room. Her name was Ji Luohong, and she was a powerful expert who lived in seclusion in the manor. She was also a ¡®military strategy¡¯. She had always been the Second Prince¡¯s strategist. She had a high status and was deeply trusted. The guards at the door cupped their fists respectfully. Ji Luohong reached out her jade-like hand and knocked on the door. Her red lips opened slightly.¡± Something happened to His Highness.¡± The door opened. ¡°Go to the study room,¡± Xia Shiyan called out as he came out of the room dressed neatly. At this point. ¡± What happened?¡± Ji Luohong quickly explained the situation outside and then gave her analysis.¡± Judging from the current situation, I¡¯m afraid His Majesty is in danger.¡± Xia Shiyan¡¯s eyes flickered as he paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back. His mind was spinning rapidly as he thought about what he should do now. ¡± The most important thing now is for you to enter the palace and stay by His Majesty¡¯s side,¡± Ji Luohong said.¡± No matter who tries to stop you, you have to act fearless for the others to see.¡± Xia Shiyan understood this principle. With the protection of filial piety, even if the Crown Prince and Empress wanted to touch him, they would have to consider whether they could withstand the consequences of the outbreak of filial piety. If he didn¡¯t go, if his father really passed away, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to fight for it anymore. The other party would just have to say that he was ¡®unfilial¡¯ and he would be crushed into dust. Most importantly, the attitude of the imperial family¡¯s ancestor was very important. Ji Luohong continued,¡± If the Crown Prince wants to sit in that position, he will have to ask the Sui Family and other forces if they agree. If the two fight, one of them will definitely be injured. With the other forces, it¡¯s still unknown who will have the last laugh.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ronghua?¡± asked Xia Shiyan. ¡± As long as His Majesty doesn¡¯t die, the Crown Prince can only manage the country. During this period of time, if the old teacher goes to the Spacetime Forbidden Land and they lure Uncle Shi away, the opportunity will come.¡± Xia Shiyan was unhappy. They were too weak to fight openly. If they were to show up now, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill them. The best outcome would be to be imprisoned in the Imperial Clan Court. On the contrary. He didn¡¯t do anything. As long as he showed his filial piety, the imperial family¡¯s ancestor and all the officials would take notice of him. When they were both injured, they might have a chance to stand up. Other than that, there was no better way. ¡°Bengong knows what to do!¡± He immediately ordered people to prepare a carriage and rushed over at the fastest speed. It was the same for the other princes, especially the Eighth Prince Xia Shixuan. His mother was Ming Consort, and his grandfather was Sui Anyuan, the head of the Sui Family. He had great power and was the strongest candidate for the throne other than the Crown Prince. Even if the Human Emperor Guards sealed the harem and Ming Consort could not leave, he lived outside. When he received the message from the Sui Family, he immediately took a carriage to the palace. The streets in the city were blocked by the Fifth Division of City Defense, Shangjing government, and the four county offices. The people of the four departments were also patrolling in their respective defense zones. They dared to stop others, but they did not dare to stop the prince. One by one, they arrived at the Vermilion Bird Gate. Rows of carriages were parked together. They stood at the gate and looked at the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army in front of them. They shouted,¡± Hurry up and open the gate!¡± Cao Xing stood on the city wall and looked down at the princes below. Each of them took the lead and stood in a row. At this time, no one wanted to fall behind. ¡°Your Highnesses, please wait a moment. I¡¯ve already sent someone to report!¡± This was just an excuse. He was Xia Hou¡¯s subordinate, and the Crown Prince had already entered the palace. .co At this time, they were of use. As long as the Crown Prince or the Marquis did not say anything, even the Heavenly King would not be able to do anything, not even the dignified generals of Sky Bearing. No one believed him! It was time to test his acting skills. The Second Prince acted according to the script. His eyes were red and tears flowed like water. He asked angrily,¡± Father is still alive. As a minister, what are you trying to do by stopping me from entering the palace to fulfill my filial piety?¡± The Eighth Prince was furious. When he arrived, his grandfather¡¯s men had already told him to ¡± visit my father ¡± and that he didn¡¯t need to do anything else. When the time came, they would be in charge of everything. All he needed to do was to show his ¡± filial piety.¡± Just as he was about to speak, Xia Shiyan beat him to it. He didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the second son. He followed closely behind.¡± I want to see my father. Open the door now!¡± The other princes were furious, and each of them reacted faster than the other. No matter what they said, Cao Xing remained unmoved. In the palace. After the Eldest Princess and the Eighth Princess received the news, they immediately rushed to the Nurturing God Palace. The Human Emperor Guards did not stop them. The former was Emperor Xia¡¯s most beloved daughter, while the latter was Xu Xing¡¯s fiancA(c)e. Their marriage had already been decided and would be completed in a few days. They were one of them. The rest of the princesses, including the imprisoned empress dowager, were grounded even if they wanted to go out. They did not dare to barge in when they were faced with the Human Emperor Guards who had received the news. Destiny Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the courtyard. The old teacher sat on a stone bench with a chessboard in front of him. He was playing chess alone. No matter how the blood rain fell from the sky, it could not fall in. Before it could get close, it was melted by the formation in the school. Chapter 1639 Chapter 1639: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Chapter 1639: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) In the past. Yang Hongling rushed out at the first moment and rushed towards Zhang Ronghua. After giving him the Guarding Sand last time, she was less impatient and more calm. She sat opposite her grandfather and looked at the chessboard. The black and white pieces were already white-hot. At the last step, whoever fell into a disadvantage would lose. ¡°Has the anger in your heart subsided?¡± she asked. When the strange phenomenon appeared in the sky, Emperor Xia did not send anyone over. As the strange phenomenon became more and more serious, the palace issued an edict to seal the capital and activate the city protection array. Grandfather had always been calm. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± asked the old man. ¡°He¡¯s making an issue out of the Spacetime Forbidden Zone,¡± said Yang Hongling. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Yang Hongling frowned. wuxiaworld.site Her beautiful gem-like eyes rolled a few times. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She asked again,¡± Then why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± The old man put down the chess piece. He did not let his granddaughter think too much and took the initiative to explain. ¡± With his strength, no one can do anything to him unless he¡¯s at the Heavenly Dao realm. As long as he makes a move, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t resolve. Furthermore, Grandfather can leave at any time. I¡¯ll have to rely on you guys in the future.¡± ¡°Sloth!¡± Yang Hongling rolled her eyes. He was proud of his grandfather¡¯s magnanimity. The Xia Emperor was petty. If he had sent someone over, none of this would have happened. He could only say that he felt guilty! ¡°What do you think of that person from the great desolate plains ¡®Heavenspan Mountain?¡± The old teacher did not answer directly. He asked,¡± Other than me, no one else in the Inner Realm has broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm. If that person is really an Omnipotent Expert, Uncle Shi would know that he¡¯s not in the residence at this moment. Over there, regardless of friend or foe, he would have sent someone to inform him. By inference, this should be Qing Lin¡¯s doing.¡± Yang Hongling had thought so too, but that was the Grand Preceptor, one of the three dukes of the Shang Dynasty. He also had a spiritual treasure of laws. How could such a powerful person die in the hands of his lover? ¡± Grandpa is surprised too,¡± the old man said.¡± But every time I see Qinglin, he surprises me more and more. With his talent, he won¡¯t be surprised no matter what he does.¡± He looked at the night sky. ¡± After such a long time, the matter of the Heavenspan Mountain has already been resolved. Logically speaking, he should have returned long ago. Right now, the barrier of the residence is still activated. Did you obtain any clues and go to deal with the mastermind?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know later?¡±Yang Hongling said. ¡°Make some supper,¡± instructed the old man. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling agreed. She stood up and walked towards the kitchen. .. Rosefinch Lane No. 12. Zhang Fu had already arrived. He stood outside the manor and looked at the barrier in front of him. Azure light circulated, blotting out the sky. No matter how strong his cultivation was, he could not see through it. He sighed inwardly. As expected of a Heavenly Dao realm expert. He hurriedly said,¡± Human Emperor¡¯s Guard Vice Chief Zhang Fu, on the Flame Ancestor¡¯s orders, invites Marquis to enter the palace immediately!¡± In the backyard. Uncle Shi stood by the lake, calmly looking at the water in front of him. The water was sparkling, and his heart was as calm as it. Zheng Qingyu stood by the side, not saying a word. ¡°It seems like something really happened to him,¡±he said when he heard the words coming from outside. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to die on the road?¡± Uncle Shi asked. .co ¡°I wonder when Master will come back,¡±Zheng Qingyu sighed. Uncle Shi faintly smiled but did not reply. A golden light flashed and rushed out from the ground. It stopped behind the two of them. The multicolored light converged and revealed Zhang Ronghua¡¯s figure. The mask on his face had disappeared, and his black brocade robe had changed into a qilin robe. He heard some movement. ¡± Master!¡± Zheng Qingyu turned around hurriedly.¡± Master, you¡¯re back!¡± He was puzzled. The cultivation displayed by Old Master was now at the first level of the grandmaster realm. Previously, he was at the ninth level of the grandmaster realm. Now, he had broken through a small realm and brought along a major realm. With Uncle Shi¡¯s cultivation level, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t have any effect on Old Master¡¯s cultivation. Zhang Ronghua nodded. He raised his finger and a golden light hit her forehead. It contained the address of the four Holy Lands, the remaining Tiangang Sect, and the Disha Sect. He ordered,¡± Order Zheng Yi to send people to destroy them. Don¡¯t let anyone live!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. He pointed at the palace. ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°The Dragon Slaying Alliance was the one who cut off half of Great Xia¡¯s dragon veins,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±I¡¯ve already taken care of them.¡± He quickly told her what had happened. ¡°Let him in,¡± she said. ¡°This servant will bring him over now.¡± Zheng Qingyu accepted the order and walked out. ¡°Did you break through?¡± Uncle Shi asked. Zhang Ronghua smiled and replied,¡± I¡¯ve gained a lot. When the current matter is settled, the soul master can also try to break through. When he breaks through to the late God realm, he can fight with grandfather again. It should end in a draw.¡± ¡°This way, I can rest assured.¡± As if he had thought of something, Uncle Shi revealed a mocking expression. He looked outside. ¡± They thought that they were playing their cards well and that they would attack after we left. At that time, no one would be able to stop them. When they see your true strength, their expressions will definitely be very interesting. Unfortunately, they won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything when I get to the Outer Realm,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. They looked at each other and smiled. Uncle Shi waved his right hand and put away the barrier. He noticed that Zhang Fu had already arrived at the middle court under Zheng Qingyu¡¯s lead and did not talk anymore. Very quickly. The two of them arrived. Sensing Xia Hou¡¯s cultivation, Zhang Fu thought to himself that he was indeed worthy of being at the Heavenly Dao realm. In just a few days, he had broken through to the great grandmaster realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His methods were indeed extraordinary. He cupped his fists respectfully and bowed.¡± Greetings, Marquis!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°His Majesty has fainted. The Flame Ancestor has invited you into the palace. The Dragon Head has already gone to invite His Majesty!¡± Chapter 1640 Chapter 1640: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Chapter 1640: The Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He boarded the Heaven Secrets Carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. When he arrived, he saw the princes being blocked at the city gate. They shouted at Cao Xing, who was on the city wall, to open the palace gate and let him in. Seeing that he had come, the hearts of the princes sank. They had different thoughts, but no one dared to show it. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Zhang Ronghua came down. He was not in a hurry to enter the palace. He stopped in front of them and scolded them coldly,¡± As a prince, his words and actions represent the face of the royal family. How dare you gather a crowd here to roar at the palace gate? What will outsiders think if this gets out?¡± The group of princes were all listless. They were just as arrogant as they were just now, but now they were just as cowardly. Whether it was the Second Prince or the Eighth Prince, they didn¡¯t stand out. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Hurry up and go back!¡± Zhang Ronghua said again. The Second Prince stood up. His tears had not stopped since the beginning, and he was heartbroken.¡± The thief cut off the dragon vein of my Xia Kingdom. Father suffered a backlash, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. As a son, I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t see him. I implore the Marquis to bring me into the palace.¡± ¡°Is there a decree from the palace?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. ¡°No!¡± The atmosphere changed. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body emitted a terrifying chill. His words were even colder.¡± In that case, go back immediately and wait for the news.¡± The Second Prince could see clearly that if he stayed any longer, Xia Hou would definitely make a move. He turned around and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. He cried out in grief,¡± Father!¡± Bang! He acted as if he was heartbroken and fainted in the end. The people he brought hurriedly helped His Highness into the carriage and rushed to the residence. Zhang Ronghua commented in his heart, What a smart person. His cold eyes looked at the remaining princes and then fell on the eighth prince. He was the most powerful here. ¡°What about you guys?¡± A person¡¯s name was like a tree¡¯s shadow. No one dared to resist or stay any longer. Otherwise, it would be useless to be dealt with by Xia Hou. They all left behind some words to ask for an audience with their father the next day and pretended to leave unwillingly. ¡°You¡¯re a clown!¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked. After they left, he looked at Cao Xing and said,¡±Open the door!¡± The latter hurriedly gave the order to open the city gates and personally went out to welcome them. ¡°His Highness has already entered the palace.¡± Zhang Ronghua patted his shoulder, indicating that he had done well. He brought Uncle Shi and rushed towards the inner palace under the escort of Zhang Fu and the others. After a while. When they arrived at the Nourishment Palace, Xia Shanhe personally stood guard outside. When he saw Xia Hou, he cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Lord Marquis!¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say a word as he brought Uncle Shi into the hall. The former didn¡¯t say anything to stop him. In the bedroom. Apart from the Crown Prince, the Flame Ancestor, the Ice God, Wei Shang, and Yao Chen, the Jade Lake Princess and the Bright Moon Princess had also arrived. The Princess of Yaochi was a little better off. After all, she was the eldest princess. She had a mature temperament and had seen many big battles. Although she was sad, she did not show it on her face. She only clenched her hands tightly. Her nails cut her skin and blood dripped onto the ground. The latter held her father¡¯s hand tightly. .cO Tears could not be hidden and flowed down. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±Zhang Ronghua stepped forward and bowed. The Crown Prince nodded and bowed to Uncle Shi. He then asked his eldest sister and eighth sister to move aside.¡± With your medical skills, can you cure Father?¡± he asked. Zhang Ronghua admired him. At this moment, the first thing he thought of was family, not the throne. His evaluation of him had increased by another level. He had already considered this matter before coming. Without hesitation, he said,¡± We still have to try it out!¡± The Crown Prince did not say much. The relationship between the two did not require too many words. He walked closer. Gazing at the unconscious Xia Emperor, his face was ashen and devoid of any color. His lips were purple. Even if he consumed a life-saving sacred medicine and had Yao Chen to help, he would not be able to save him. From the looks of it, the Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein had been cut off, and the backlash had spread all over his body. Coupled with the poison in his body, the two had overlapped. If it was an ordinary person, they would have died long ago. It would be extremely difficult to save them. He stretched out his palm and felt Emperor Xia¡¯s pulse. He converted the Heaven Swallowing True Origin into internal energy and condensed it into threads, entering his body to examine it carefully. He did not miss a single spot. The Crown Prince and the others waited patiently as they stared at Zhang Ronghua. They wanted to see a glimmer of hope from the change in his expression, but the latter¡¯s expression did not change. It was tense from the beginning to the end. After a while. Zhang Ronghua retracted his palm, not in a hurry to speak. The condition of Emperor Xia¡¯s body was very bad, and it would be difficult to save him with just the medical skills of the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Path. Fortunately, he had good fortune. He could cure him and even remove all the poison in his body, but it would take a long time. MoreoveraEUR| Whether he wanted to or not, this was indeed an opportunity. He owed the Crown Prince a lot, and now was the perfect time to repay him and help him ascend the throne. Once the throne was stable, Emperor Xia would wake up. At that time, he had already left Great Xia with Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan, and the people from the new faction. They were either in the Three Wizard Tribes or the Heavenspan Mountain. Even though that day would come sooner or later, the matters on the battlefield depended on both sides ¡®abilities. Whether it was him or the Crown Prince, success or failure could not be blamed on others. After making up his mind, he said,¡± The chief alchemist¡¯s medical skills are the same as mine. I¡¯m still helpless. Even if my alchemy skills are higher than his, the effect is limited.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank, and their hearts fell into an abyss. He did not doubt Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words. After all, Yao Chen had done it before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is there no other way?¡± the Crown Prince asked again. ¡°Right now, I can only protect Your Majesty¡¯s life and prevent the poison and injuries in your body from worsening.¡± The Crown Prince knew that this was the best result, but he felt that something was wrong. With Qing Lin¡¯s methods, as long as he made a move, he could accomplish anything. What was wrong with this? Could it be that he was hiding something? Chapter 1641 Chapter 1641: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Chapter 1641: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) If so, did he want her to take the throne? There were too many people and too many eyes, so it was not convenient to ask. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. Take it all from the palace¡¯s treasure vault!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He patted the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist and took out a specially made golden needle. He held one of the golden needles and poured his Heaven Devouring Internal Strength into it. He used the Primordial Thirteen Needles and stabbed it into Emperor Xia¡¯s chest. After one round. Then, he controlled the power of the mediating good fortune and took out the power of the four attributes. He made it so that its effects were average and sent it into Emperor Xia¡¯s body. Looking at his face again, it was much better than before. It was ashen, the purple on his lips no longer deepened, and even his breathing gradually stabilized. He wrote down a prescription and handed it to Wei Shang. wuxiaworld.site The latter received it solemnly. He was worried about others, so he had to do it himself. With the Flame Ancestor and His Highness here, nothing would happen. ¡°All of you may leave!¡± the Crown Prince said. Let Imperial Father have a good rest.¡± Princess Yaochi and Princess Mingyue had to leave no matter how reluctant they were. What happened next was not something they could participate in. Yao Chen was the same. Since Xia Hou was here, there was no need for him here. He did not want to stay any longer. The Crown Prince pointed to a chair at the side and gestured for him to go over. The two sat down. ¡°What do you think?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± Great Xia may seem powerful, but in fact, there are many powerful enemies eyeing us from the outside. Now that the war in the southern border has begun and His Majesty has fainted, we must consider the series of reactions that will come. To put it in a small way, a family cannot be without a master for a day. To put it in a big way, a country cannot be without a king for a day. You must stand up, or the consequences will be serious.¡± The Flame Ancestor continued,¡± Xia Hou is right. Now that His Majesty is in such a state, you must take up the role and ensure that Great Xia will have a stable transition. In the court tomorrow, I will represent the royal family and propose that you take charge of the country and exercise the power of the Human Emperor!¡± ¡°I fully support you!¡± The Crown Prince knew that this matter was unavoidable and could not hesitate. If he delayed it, it would only put Great Xia in deep trouble. He solemnly agreed.¡± Alright!¡± ¡°What was their reaction?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. He was referring to the Empress, the Sui Family, the Three Dukes, Darkness, and the others. ¡± When something happened to His Majesty, I immediately ordered the Human Emperor Guards to seal off the harem,¡± the Flame Ancestor said.¡± Then, I ordered the capital to be sealed off. Without an edict, they won¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± The door was pushed open. Wei Shang carried a tray with a jade bowl on it, which contained the medicine that had been boiled. The Crown Prince stood up and took it from his hands. He sat on the dragon bed and blew on it with a spoon. When it was cold, he fed it to his Imperial Father. It was over. They continued to discuss what had just happened, including the possible accidents that might happen, and they would deal with them one by one. He was sure that he did not miss anything. ¡°Qinglin, accompany me for a walk!¡± the Crown Prince said. He walked towards the back hall. At this point. The Crown Prince ordered the surrounding Human Emperor Guards to retreat. The two of them stood on the pavilion in the lake. ¡± Are you alright?¡± The Crown Prince stared into Qing Lin¡¯s eyes and asked seriously. Zhang Ronghua knew His Highness ¡®true intentions. There were some things that could be done but could not be said. Now was not the time to lay his cards on the table.¡± I have tried my best.¡± ¡°I want the throne, but I want my father to be safe and sound!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Their eyes met, and they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. After a long time. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±The Crown Prince retracted his gaze. ¡°I will do my best to do everything well!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s performance was flawless. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything else. He brought him back and let him go back to rest first. He had to stay in the palace. Or rather, if there was nothing important, he had to stay here to guard against any accidents. Zhang Ronghua left with Uncle Shi. On the way, the two of them used their divine souls to communicate. ¡°Repaying his kindness?¡± Uncle Shi asked. ¡± I owe His Highness a lot. This is the only thing I can do. I¡¯ll wait for him to sit on the throne before I cure His Majesty. At that time, I¡¯ll remove the poison in his body as well.¡± Uncle Shi did not ask any further. This was the best choice! If not, there would not be such a thing as wearing a yellow robe. From the Crown Prince¡¯s point of view, he was not wrong, and from Qing Lin¡¯s point of view, he was also not wrong. It could only be said that fate was playing tricks on people. .Co They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. ¡°To the Academy of Destiny,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Uncle Shi drove the carriage over. He stayed here for a long time and talked about many things with the old man. When they were done, Yang Hongling pulled him to the backyard and told him the little secret between them. The old teacher stared blankly. He guessed that this kid had ill intentions, but he couldn¡¯t stop him. He played chess and drank tea with Uncle Shi. By the time he returned to the manor, it was already two in the morning. ¡°Master, Miss Ji is here.¡± Zheng Qingyu came up to him. Zhang Ronghua asked her to leave first and entered the hall. He closed the door and looked at Ji Xueyan. She had dressed up meticulously. She was wearing a moon-white dress that covered her fair arms. It seemed that she knew that someone liked lipstick. She put on a lot of lipstick on her red and smooth lips, making her look even more charming. There was a cup of tea in front of her, and she was holding the purple cat in her arms. She stroked her fur with her jade-like hands and occasionally fed it a black grape between her fingers. ¡°Coming!¡± He walked closer and pulled out a chair beside her to sit down. Ji Xueyan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She looked at the cultivation that he had revealed. He was a first-tier martial grandmaster. She knew the true strength of her lover. She asked,¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re in seclusion, it¡¯s not right if you don¡¯t break through,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Did you stay in the residence or go out?¡± ¡°You should have guessed it!¡± Ji Xueyan had thought about this question. Especially when she heard the news from the Great Wilderness Plains, she was even more certain of her guess. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She asked tentatively,¡± Did you and Uncle Shi go to the Mt. Tongtian?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and shook his head. This confused her. Did he go or not? Or maybe Uncle Shi went and he didn¡¯t! Chapter 1642 Chapter 1642: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) Chapter 1642: Crown Prince Oversees the Country (Part 2) ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± She stretched out her slender hand and poked her lover¡¯s chest. Zhang Ronghua held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. Purple Cat immediately raised its two little paws to cover its eyes, as if it did not see anything. However, a small gap was revealed and it looked curiously. ¡°I went out for a while. Uncle Shi has been in the residence.¡± Boom! Ji Xueyan was shocked. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. She blurted out,¡± Did you kill the Grand Preceptor of the Shang Dynasty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted with a smile. ¡°No!¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s head shook violently like a rattle-drum. ¡± He¡¯s at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm while you¡¯re only at the Divine Heaven realm. With such a huge difference, how can you eliminate him?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co If it was really as her lover had said, with the strength of a Soul Master, he might really be able to fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Killing him would be difficult, not to mention that the Grand Preceptor had a nomological Numinous treasure. Zhang Ronghua knew what she was thinking. He took out the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword and handed it over. Her beautiful eyes widened once again! Ji Xueyan realized that she was more surprised tonight than before. She took the supreme treasure of laws and looked at the two great laws that it emitted. She recalled the matter that had caused a commotion a while ago.¡± Is it that?¡± ¡°I just got it not long ago.¡± Ji Xueyan said,¡± It possesses the ultimate laws of devouring and is far more powerful than ordinary nomological Numinous treasures. I didn¡¯t expect that the two empires and countless large factions would be unable to deduce its whereabouts in the end. It actually fell into your hands.¡± He handed the purple cat over and stood up from the chair. He didn¡¯t use his true essence and tried to wave it twice. The sword light flickered, leaving behind terrifying sword qi. He praised,¡± No wonder everyone wants to have it. With it, one¡¯s strength will be doubled. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary sword, unless the difference in cultivation level is too great or there¡¯s a treasure of the same level to block it, no one can block it.¡± They smiled. The stronger their lover was, the more benefits it would bring them. He handed over the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword. He did not sit down. Instead, he placed his hands on his hips and acted like a tigress. He continued what he had just said.¡± Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat meowed guiltily, meaning that he could make the cat leave? Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t understand the beast language, so she couldn¡¯t understand its words. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to keep this light bulb around. He patted the purple cat¡¯s head and asked it to leave first. After it left, he didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he asked,¡± Do you know about the Outer Realm?¡± ¡°???¡±Ji Xueyan was confused. ¡°Uncle Shi is from the Outer Realm!¡± Zhang Ronghua continued. After a simple introduction of the situation in the Inner and Outer Realms, Shi Bo became the best candidate to take the blame. ¡°Even I don¡¯t believe it myself. This cultivation comes from Uncle Shi. Before entering the Inner Realm, he obtained a Heaven-Defying Divine Artifact called the [Primordial Realm Heart]. It contains the origin energy of the world, and it was precisely because of this treasure that he was hunted down by supreme experts.¡± ¡°Then, you refined this divine item and obtained this cultivation?¡± Ji Xueyan took the initiative to continue the conversation. ¡°The power contained in the Primordial Realm Heart is too strong. Seeing that I can¡¯t digest my martial arts, Uncle Shi asked me to use it to cultivate my physical body. When the latter caught up, the problem appeared again. Helpless, I could only cultivate the power of the soul. Fortunately, my soul is strong enough to become a Soul Master. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I only stopped cultivating until I reached the middle stage of the God realm.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She didn¡¯t believe him. Other than that, she didn¡¯t have any other explanation. Moreover, there was no need for her lover to lie to her about such a question. The two of them had already been honest with each other, so there was nothing to hide. If he hid it, he wouldn¡¯t have said it. ¡°Why did you remember to go to the Heavenspan Mountain?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± There is a Heavenly Essence Saint Ginseng that was born there. It is more than 100,000 years old. We have to test our own strength. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. Fortunately, we have to go all out and take the entire Great Wilderness Plains as our base.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Ji Xueyan tiptoed and lightly tapped his forehead. She held her lover¡¯s hand and sat down on the chair. ¡°The wedding is coming soon. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua solemnly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already passed down the order. Get the people below to prepare before rushing over.¡± ¡°Wuzhe¡¯s men have arrived in the capital and are hiding nearby. They can make a move at any time.¡± The smile on Ji Xueyan¡¯s face became sweeter. ¡± I¡¯m well prepared.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled confidently.¡± I might not need them.¡± ¡°That would be best.¡± Ji Xueyan asked again. ¡°How is His Majesty?¡± He stopped smiling. ¡± The situation is very serious,¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly.¡± Before coming here, the Flame Ancestor said that tomorrow, the court will propose to let His Highness manage the country. This is only the first step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After some time, I believe that he will become the new Human Emperor of Great Xia.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I received the news and rushed over in time. Otherwise, the entire Great Xia dragon vein would have been destroyed. If this were to be reflected on His Majesty, he would not have been seriously injured and fainted. He might have died directly.¡± ¡°You?¡± Ji Xueyan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence.¡± ¡°They know?¡±asked Ji Xueyan. Chapter 1643 Chapter 1643: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder Chapter 1643: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Zhang Ronghua shook his head. Then, he briefly explained the rest of the Dragon Slaying Alliance. ¡°Have you sent people to wipe out the Four Holy Lands?¡±asked Ji Xueyan. ¡°There should be news tomorrow.¡± ¡°There is always someone carrying a heavy burden behind Ping An. I didn¡¯t expect you to shoulder everything this time. Otherwise, with this contribution, you would be able to be conferred the title of King and enter the Heaven Secret Pavilion again.¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± If they prosper, the people will suffer. If they die, the people will suffer. Do your best to reduce their suffering!¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Even so, the people are not feeling well. The dragon vein has been cut in half, and a natural disaster has appeared. The provinces below are not spared. wuxiaworld.site It¡¯s just a matter of how many there are. .Co At this time, their memorials are probably on the way to the capital. When tomorrow morning¡¯s court session comes, they will erupt like a swarm of bees.¡± Ji Xueyan:¡± You¡¯ve already done your best. If you want to blame someone, blame the Dragon Slaying Alliance. For their own selfish reasons, they treated the people of the world like grass!¡± She took a ginseng fruit and a fruit knife, peeled it, and fed it to him. ¡± You said you¡¯d give me a surprise last time. It¡¯s been so long. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. Although it was refined, it had yet to be assembled, and the other things had yet to be set up. ¡± What?¡± Ji Xueyan was surprised. She blinked her beautiful eyes.¡± With your power and ability, you actually took so long?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Ji Xueyan was even more curious. He stood up. Two red patches appeared on her beautiful face. It was like the sunset had dyed her ears red. She said softly,¡± It¡¯s very late. I should go back.¡± Her jade-like legs moved as she walked out. The distance he took was very short and very slow, like a turtle crawling. He was just short of writing the word ¡°hurry up¡± on his face. How could Zhang Ronghua not understand? He grabbed her soft hand and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her shoulder and smiled evilly.¡± It¡¯s not too late.¡± He carried Ji Xueyan in a princess¡¯s arms and strode inside. After an unknown period of time. After she left, there was a lingering fragrance in the bedroom. There were also some torn dresses on the floor. Zhang Ronghua waved his sleeve and a golden light shot down, destroying them. Looking at the night sky outside the window, there was still some time before the morning court session. He sat cross-legged on the bed. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and refined the cultivation of the four people from Qingzhong Building. One was at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm, and the other three were at the peak of the Divine Heaven realm. With his previous accumulation, he successfully advanced to the fourth level of the Divine Heaven realm. The Yang Realm that had taken out the Yin-Yang Saint Sword and the other four Creation Spiritual Treasures from Sacred Lord Golden Crow and the other two were there. He changed the seal and activated the Chaotic Primordial Body. He opened his mouth and swallowed. A terrifying suction force erupted from his mouth and swallowed them into the Chaotic Furnace in his stomach. He then refined them with the Chaotic Heaven Refining Technique. As this supreme physical body technique circulated, it strengthened from the inside out. There were no blind spots and it also contained the laws of chaos. When he stopped, he would be able to reach Divine Heaven Stage Level 5. Previously, after refining the Grand Preceptor¡¯s nomological Numinous treasure and the other Numinous treasures on the Heavenspan Mountain, he was stuck at the perfected Divine Heaven Stage Level 4. Even without the four Creation Numinous treasures, he would be able to break through after some time. With their help, everything would be smooth sailing. His eyes flickered. He had already made a breakthrough in his martial arts and physical body. He was only lacking a soul master. He had been cultivating the Eternal Indestructible Technique these days to polish his soul power. Now that he had reached the critical point, it was time to go all out! As long as he succeeded, coupled with his foundation, he could battle Heavenly Dao realm experts. Even if Uncle Shi and his grandfather left, he would still be able to give them a huge surprise. Even though Zhang Ronghua had an outstanding temperament and was very good at maintaining his Qi, he couldn¡¯t calm down at this time. It took him some time to calm down. He circulated his Eternal Indestructible Technique and his soul power to rush toward the bottleneck. A huge phenomenon appeared. With him as the center, mountains, rivers, and the earth condensed. Kacha! After an unknown period of time, a clear shattering sound sounded. After breaking through to the late-stage God realm, his soul power increased by eight times, his quality became higher, and he controlled more time laws. He ended his cultivation. All the strange phenomena around him entered his body, and the room returned to normal. Zhang Ronghua opened his eyes and sensed carefully. He was much stronger than before. Even if he used the Righteous Law to fight with his grandfather again, he would still be able to draw. At this point, he could be considered to be standing at the peak of the continent. He was not at the Heavenly Dao realm, but at the Heavenly Dao realm! He got down from the bed and circulated the Black Tortoise Spirit Technique. It showed that he was still at the first level of the martial grandmaster realm. Looking down at the ground, he thought of the spirit medicines and pills he had obtained on this trip to the Heavenspan Mountain. Among them, the Grand Preceptor¡¯s collection of many years was the most valuable. He muttered to himself,¡± It should be enough, right?¡± He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart and turned into a golden light to escape underground. When he reappeared, he was already in the Kun Peng grotto-heaven, standing beside the spirit spring. His gaze landed on the Spacetime Pearl at the bottom. He patted the Five Dragon Spirit Controlling Belt on his waist, and a large pile of spirit herbs and pills floated in the air. Many of them were ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs. ¡°Go!¡± With a flick of his finger, he knocked them down. Weng! The Spacetime Pearl shook violently and released a powerful suction force. It swallowed all the spirit herbs and pills. The Time Law and Space Law appeared, and the sound of the Great Dao bell rang out from below. In a short few breaths, it filled the entire grotto-heaven. Time and space stopped, and it was the only thing left in the world. ¡°Is it going to be born?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes were burning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He continued watching. Several minutes passed. The Space-Time Bead stopped spinning and floated above the spiritual spring. The two nomological spiritual lights that bloomed were very strong and almost perfect, but¡­ However, he was just a little bit away from descending into the world. Chapter 1644 Chapter 1644: Zhang Ronghua Becomes the Elder (2) Chapter 1644: Zhang Ronghua Becomes the Elder (2) ¡°F * ck!¡± No matter how good Zhang Ronghua¡¯s temperament was, he could not help but curse at this moment. For example, when he was doing that, he had already taken off his pants and the other party¡¯s relatives had arrived. He really wanted to punch it and vent his anger! He reached out his palm and rubbed his temples, forcing himself to calm down. Judging from its nature, if it wanted to be completely born, it would have to do it again. The quantity and quality could not be lower than this time. Only then would there be a high possibility. But where could he get it now? Could it be that they were going to rob the imperial palace of Xia? No! He could not do such a thing. The Shang Dynasty could do it, but with his current strength, he could sneak in. Even if the imperial palace was impregnable, with its deep defenses, the Heavenly Spiritual Array, and the old monster with a high cultivation base, he would not be able to stop it. Even if he was discovered and surrounded, no one could stop him from leaving unless the Shang Emperor used the dynasty¡¯s foundation. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co If he really did that and met with danger again, he would only end up dead. .Co Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not dare to use it casually! Thinking of this, he made a decision. Once he was done with his work, he would go over and rob the Shang Dynasty¡¯s imperial palace. They had to leave this place. He changed into his Qilin robe, opened the door, and walked out. There was still half an hour before the court session. The court session this time was very exciting. ¡°Did you break through?¡± Uncle Shi asked. He had come when he was cultivating just now. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted with a smile. ¡°This way, even if we leave, we can rest assured.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve created the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Overturning the Sea Sword Technique,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± It¡¯s called ¡®Only I¡¯. Please take a good look!¡± He used his finger as a sword and did not use the True Swallowing Origin. He began to practice and then recited the accompanying chant. It seemed ordinary, but it actually contained the supreme truth of the Great Dao. In the next second, he slashed in the air. Bang! Space collapsed, leaving behind a sword scar that could not be healed for a long time. Shi Bo commented,¡± Just this move alone is something that no other spell in the Inner Realm can surpass. Even in the Outer Realm, it would be ranked in the top five. If you can create the last move, it will be the most powerful spell since ancient times!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very humble.¡± Whether it¡¯s the Inner or Outer Realm, there are many talented people. I only created them because of my deep foundation and some luck.¡± The calm night sky suddenly bloomed with seven-colored multicolored light. Starting from the horizon, it swept across the continent in a few short breaths. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth increased exponentially. The amount of spiritual energy in ordinary places doubled, and the amount of spiritual energy in grotto-heavens and blessed lands increased by two to five times. Their expressions changed and they subconsciously looked towards the source of the phenomenon. ¡°The Spacetime Forbidden Zone has appeared.¡± The relaxed look on Uncle Shi¡¯s face disappeared. Zhang Ronghua circulated the Heaven Interception Divination Art and used his soul power to form a huge compass. He quickly calculated and pushed through the layers of fog. He saw a huge hole in the sky. It was 90 feet in diameter, and it emitted a violent and brutal spacetime power. With it as the center, an absolute domain was formed in a radius of 10,000 feet. Anyone below the Divine Heaven Realm (Immortal Realm) who stepped in would be crushed by this extremely powerful power and turned into a rain of blood. ¡± What?¡± He put away the secret technique and frowned.¡± How come it¡¯s so fast?¡± There were still many things he had not done on his side. He did not expect to be born so soon. Even if it was one or two more days, it would be good. Uncle Shi said,¡± Now isn¡¯t the time to worry about this. Since it has appeared, there isn¡¯t much time left for you. While we are still here, maximize your benefits.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Ronghua to reply, a streak of light streaked across the sky and descended from the sky. It appeared in front of the two of them. The multicolored light was restrained, revealing the figure of the old man. ¡°It has appeared!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The three of them entered the hall. The door closed and they sat around the table. ¡°Did you break through?¡± asked the old man. The two of them had just talked in the middle of the night. As the Spacetime Forbidden Land descended, time became more and more urgent, so they asked again. Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± He has just broken through and can fight Heavenly Dao realm experts without falling into a disadvantage. If a Soul Master breaks through again and advances to the perfected God realm, he can kill experts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old man¡¯s tense face eased up and he smiled from the bottom of his heart. He looked in the direction of the palace. ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll give you another big gift to help you reach the heavens in one step.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you want me to join the cabinet?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked tentatively. ¡± That¡¯s not enough,¡± the old teacher said.¡± Besides joining the pavilion, you still have to control the ZhongTian camp.¡± Domineering, with supreme killing intent. ¡± We¡¯ll kill whoever dares to stop us. We don¡¯t even need to find an excuse.¡± Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. Since his grandfather had already made up his mind, no one could change it. ¡± This is the last thing we¡¯ll do for you,¡± the old man said.¡± We¡¯ll be depending on you from now on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With this junior here, no matter how the situation changes, it won¡¯t affect us.¡± The old man nodded and got up from his chair.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Just go to court normally.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that his grandfather wanted to be the bad guy. With his relationship with the Crown Prince, the latter would not reject the old master¡¯s suggestion and would even try to make it happen. The more power he had, the more secure his position as Crown Prince would be. When he had the power, he could take care of the other forces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ones who were evil were only the Empress, the Sui Family, and the three dukes. Opening the door, he took a step forward and disappeared in a flash of spiritual light. ¡°The Headmaster is good to you. You can¡¯t let Hongling down in the future,¡± said Uncle Shi with a smile. ¡°I love her so much that I can¡¯t wait to make her sad,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Chapter 1645 Chapter 1645: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder (3) Chapter 1645: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder (3) ¡°What do you plan to do about your marriage?¡± If the wedding was not held, it would be a pity even if her grandfather left. To Yang Hongling, it would be unfair even if she compensated him in the future. Fortunately, they were all in preparation. Now that the four sets of ingredients had been collected, they could be cooked at any time. ¡°After the morning court session, prepare for the wedding.¡±Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words were light, but they carried a heavy weight. ¡°What about Ji Xueyan?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not suitable for too many people to know. It¡¯ll be held in the Love Pacifying Grotto-heaven. You, grandfather, father, mother, Hongling, and I won¡¯t inform anyone else.¡± Uncle Shi nodded. This way, they could delay for a few days. He didn¡¯t ask if Qing Lin could resolve the conflict between them. With her ability and the long preparation, if she couldn¡¯t settle such a small matter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve her current achievements. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°I will take Purple Cat with me this time.¡± He looked at the study. The sound of a cat and a mouse reading could be heard. ¡°Come here,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. A purple light flashed and Purple Cat jumped out of the window. It stopped in front of him and looked at the huge phenomenon in the sky. Although it did not understand, it had a feeling that it might have to leave. She jumped and landed in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms. She arched her body and found a comfortable position. She looked at him with her small eyes and asked,¡± Are we going to the Outer World?¡± Zhang Ronghua stroked his fur lightly. He sighed.¡± Time flies. I thought this day would be long. I didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t awaken my father¡¯s bloodline in the Inner Realm?¡± Uncle Shi continued,¡± In the Outer Realm, true spirits are a type of holy spirit. Your father¡¯s bloodline is very strong. If he wants to awaken it, even if he gathers enough heavenly resources, the rules of the Inner Realm won¡¯t allow it. Otherwise, once it comes out, it will break some sort of balance and cause an even greater disaster.¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be relaxed.¡± You know how strong I am. When the matter here is settled, I will go to the Outer Realm. We will meet again then.¡± He felt very uncomfortable. After spending so much time together, he left just like that. Humans were not plants. How could he be heartless? The purple cat stretched out its head and gently tapped his face. It raised its little paw and looked at him with a firm gaze. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua extended his pinky and clasped it with its claw. He stamped a seal with his thumb and the agreement was complete! Tian ¡®er came over and heard their conversation. She looked at Purple Cat with a reluctant expression. Usually, they hated Sister Mao. She would get beaten up whenever she slacked off. Other than sleeping and eating, she spent the rest of her time cultivating or reading to increase her foundation. Before this, he had been waiting for it to leave every day. At this moment, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. It was very uncomfortable! Rat was very disappointing. He clearly did not want to cry, but tears could not be controlled and flowed out of his eyes. Purple Cat jumped down from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arms and stopped beside him. She patted Tian ¡®er¡¯s little head happily.¡± Sister Mao, I really didn¡¯t expect you to cry because I left.¡± Tian ¡®er made up her mind.¡± I will work hard to cultivate. When Master goes to the Outer Realm, we will meet again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! As a True Spirit with a powerful bloodline, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of talent if you were to slack off?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I¡¯ll teach you the eighth move of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, Solitary Self, the newly created Chaotic Primordial Body, and the secret skills I recently obtained. When you get there, cultivate well and work hard to become stronger. Don¡¯t let others bully you.¡± ¡°I will never embarrass you!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger and a golden light flashed on his fingertip. He pointed at the purple cat¡¯s forehead and imparted the technique to it. He retracted his finger and looked at Zheng Qingyu. ¡°Bring Father and Mother here,¡±he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He turned around and left, rushing towards Azure Dragon Lane. There was still some time, so he brought Uncle Shi into the hall and let the two little fellows have a good chat. .cO Otherwise, after today, it would be difficult for them to meet again. When the major factions received the news of the Spacetime Forbidden Zone¡¯s appearance, they looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. The Shang Emperor had never been as happy as he was now. The old teacher was like a huge rock that had been pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts. Now that he was about to leave, they would think of a way to make Uncle Shi leave. Whether it was Great Xia or Zhang Ronghua, they would not be on guard. They could do whatever they wanted without worrying about the revenge of the utmost powerful beings. There was still a little time left. He would continue to wait. It would be fine once he got through it. .. Royal Palace, Nourishment Palace. After Zhang Ronghua and the others left, the crown prince sat by the dragon bed, holding his father¡¯s hand and silently guarding. The Flame Ancestor and Wei Shang tried to persuade him a few times to no avail, so they could only give up. All of a sudden, a supreme phenomenon swept across the heavens and earth, illuminating the nine heavens as it shone into the hall from the window. The two of them reacted very quickly and instantly appeared by the window. They opened the window and looked at the phenomenon in the sky. Even the Crown Prince subconsciously turned his body to look over. Both the Flame Ancestor and Wei Shang were experienced and knowledgeable. They recognized it at a glance and spoke almost at the same time.¡± It¡¯s born!¡± When they came back to their senses, they looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. The Spacetime Forbidden Zone had appeared at this time. Once the old man left, it would undoubtedly make things worse for Great Xia. The only fortunate thing was that Uncle Shi was still around! If they left together, he didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. They closed the window and returned. ¡°The Headmaster is leaving,¡± said the Flame Ancestor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Crown Prince was a smart person. His ability and political tactics were both top-notch. He understood the meaning of this sentence. After a moment of silence, he said,¡± The sky is going to rain, and the mother is going to get married. It¡¯s not something we can stop!¡± Chapter 1646 Chapter 1646: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder Chapter 1646: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder Whoosh! With a flash of spiritual light, he appeared outside the Nourishment Palace. The surrounding Human Emperor Guards were shocked. He had actually managed to sneak in here under the eyes of countless experts. It was obvious how strong his cultivation was. Xia Shanhe was just about to attack when he saw who it was. He hurriedly waved his hand and shouted,¡± Stand down!¡± He was puzzled. The old master was not a person who did not play by the rules. What was going on today? Seeing his stern face and the cold air he was emitting, he did not dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly went up to him and cupped his fists.¡± Greetings, Headmaster!¡± ¡°Is His Highness inside?¡± asked the old man. Without waiting for Xia Shanhe to speak, Wei Shang sensed the commotion outside. wuxiaworld.site He opened the door and walked out. He was also confused. The Emperor had not even recovered from his coma. Why was he here now? ¡°What are you doing?¡±he asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guessed it already?¡±the old man asked. Wei Shang did not dare to provoke him in this state. He moved aside and made a gesture to invite him in. After the old man entered, he closed the door from the inside. ¡± Master!¡± The Crown Prince stood up and cupped his hands.¡± Greetings, Master!¡± The old man nodded and walked to the side of the dragon bed. His gaze fell on Emperor Xia. After Zhang Ronghua¡¯s treatment, Emperor Xia was much better. Although he could not wake up now, his injuries and poison were no longer worsening. He asked,¡± Do you think I¡¯m still angry at His Majesty?¡± The Crown Prince fell silent. He had yet to take that position. Even the Crown Prince was still lacking when facing a Heavenly Dao realm expert. ¡± I won¡¯t!¡± The Flame Ancestor replied. He was clearly on good terms with the old man. He could even point at the old man¡¯s nose and scold him. He took the initiative to explain to the Crown Prince and Wei Shang. ¡± His Majesty was indeed in the wrong. When you first heard the news, you might have been angry, but after such a long time, with your self-restraint and magnanimity, coupled with your relationship with His Majesty, your anger has long disappeared.¡± He seemed to know that Wei Shang didn¡¯t understand. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the old man help when someone was cutting the dragon vein of Xia? The Flame Ancestor continued,¡± This is not the Headmaster¡¯s fault. His Majesty did not send anyone over. If he did, no matter who it was, the Headmaster would have acted as soon as the word was given.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Wei Shang sighed in his heart. Under a strange combination of factors, he had come to this step. ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of my father!¡± He bowed solemnly. The old man accepted it calmly, and the unhappiness between him and the Xia Emperor was thus put to rest. Pointing to the chair beside him, the Crown Prince said,¡±Please sit!¡±A Wei Shang did not move. The three of them sat around the table. The Crown Prince sat at the head of the table.¡± When are you leaving?¡± he asked. The old man did not hide anything. This matter could not be hidden. As long as he saw the phenomenon of heaven and earth, he could deduce that he had left the moment before the Space-time Forbidden Land was about to disappear. Otherwise, if he missed this time, he did not know when the next time would be.¡± We will leave once the matter in the capital is settled.¡± ¡°Why have you come this time?¡± The old man glanced at them. For some reason, the three of them had a bad feeling about what he was about to say. ¡°Uncle Shi, leave with me!¡± Boom! A simple sentence had a huge impact on them. It was more serious than the collapse of the sky. The Crown Prince¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He was extremely puzzled and wanted to ask why, but he was the Crown Prince. No matter how big the matter was, he had to remain calm and could not be chaotic. ¡± Why?¡± asked the Flame Ancestor.¡± Why?¡± ¡°Uncle Shi isn¡¯t from here,¡± replied the old man. ¡°???¡±The three of them were confused. The old teacher explained simply,¡± We are in the Inner Realm. Uncle Shi comes from the Outer Realm. The stage there is even bigger than here, and it is harder than ascending to the heavens to come and go. Even if he uses the Spacetime Forbidden Zone, it is still unknown whether he can return.¡± The Flame Ancestor seemed to have seen the hope of a breakthrough. He wanted to ask the old man, but he could only hold back his questions when he saw the old man pretending not to see him with his teacup. He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. ¡± Before I left, I discussed with Uncle Shi. We wanted to maximize the benefits and help Qing Lin enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to become a pavilion elder. As for the army, he will be in charge of the ZhongTian Camp,¡± the old teacher continued. He deliberately paused to see the reaction on their faces. The three of them were not simple people. They were very shrewd. No matter how big the matter was, they would not show their inner thoughts. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s inappropriate, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything and forget about this matter!¡± The Crown Prince was the first to express his stance. Zhang Ronghua had become the Grand Secretary and was now in charge of the ZhongTian camp. With him around, all the other powers would be able to stop them if they wanted to rebel or play any tricks. With the backing of the royal family, the ship of Great Xia would be as stable as Mount Tai, sailing at high speed. .co There was almost no chance of it capsizing. ¡°I agree!¡± No matter how experienced he was, Wei Shang was just a servant. He had no right to speak when it came to matters of the empire. The Flame Ancestor had no objections. Zhang Ronghua represented the new faction. The True Dragon Palace, the Scarlet Heaven Palace, and the Fate Academy were under the control of the royal family in name. After such a long time, anyone could tell that Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang would listen to Xia Hou and not the royal family. The rest of the people were not presentable. Other than that, there was also Zhang Ronghua¡¯s foundation in the army. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they were to break up now, everything the Crown Prince had put in would be in vain. Maintaining the current situation was the most cost-effective. Taking a step back, even if his power was monstrous, he was only at the first level of the Great Grandmaster Realm and had a limited lifespan. After this period of time, when the next Human Emperor or the next Human Emperor succeeded the throne, his ability would not be too bad. He would naturally be able to snatch back power from Zhang Ronghua¡¯s descendants. Chapter 1647 Chapter 1647: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder Chapter 1647: Zhang Ronghua Becomes a Pavilion Elder Most importantly, Great Xia was facing a dangerous situation and could not afford to make any more mistakes. The old teacher smiled in his heart. The result was within his expectations. As long as he was not a pig, he knew what to do.¡± When the court session begins, I will attend the court session with Uncle Shi. I will raise the issue. If anyone objects, we will suppress them.¡± The tone of his voice changed, and his deep eyes erupted with infinite killing intent, like a lion that had awakened. ¡°After cultivating for so many years, it¡¯s time to exercise.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. He had a temporary plan. He wanted to seize this opportunity to maximize his own interests.¡± The positions vacated by Jiang Shangcheng and the other officials, as well as the vacant position of the Minister of Revenue after Qinglin entered the Tianji Pavilion. I would like to ask for your help and take this opportunity to take them all down.¡± The old teacher looked impressed. If he didn¡¯t make a move now, he would have to give some of these positions to the other sects if he wanted to take them in the future. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site He deliberately asked,¡± How do we distribute them?¡± ¡± Xu Xing will take over the position of Minister of Revenue that Qinglin vacated,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± The position that he vacated will be taken over by my people. Other than the Ministry of Personnel, the other positions will be split equally.¡± The old man commented in his heart, What a qualified Human Emperor! If they were to take out their spots and give them to other factions at this time, to put it bluntly, if Meat Bun beat a dog and did not return, they would still have second thoughts. It was completely stupid! If they didn¡¯t give a single one, with the old teacher and Uncle Shi suppressing them, even the three dukes, even if they joined forces, wouldn¡¯t dare to jump out. As long as they took these positions, the Crown Prince and Qing Lin¡¯s power would soar to the sky. Coupled with the royal family¡¯s foundation, they would become the most powerful force in Great Xia. Even if the various sects joined forces, they would still be at a disadvantage. If they dared to make any moves, with their skills, they would kill as many as they came and take the position under their buttocks. ¡°Good!¡± He asked again. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The Crown Prince understood the meaning of this sentence. Should he use this opportunity to get rid of the Empress? He felt bitter in his heart. He had something on them. If they dared to make a move, he would be finished. ¡°I can handle it!¡± He shook his head. The old man said no more. He stood up from his chair and left with the Flame Ancestor and Wei Shang. The two of them returned. The Crown Prince said,¡± Send someone to inform Shen Qingzhi that Qing Lin will be in charge of the ZhongTian camp. He will be transferred back to the capital. His official position cannot be promoted. He will be given the title of Marquis Jin, which can be passed down. The position of the general vacated by the Northern Army will be taken over by Zhao Mu. The position of the deputy general vacated by Zhao Mu will be taken over by Yan Bei.¡± Wei Shang opened his mouth, wondering if he had given too much. Marquis Jin was a marquis of a province, and a big one at that. Even if he didn¡¯t have a fief, his title was still very high and could even be inherited. The gift was really too great. To the county marquis and county marquis, it showed that he was petty. Sending Shen Qingzhi back to the capital for no reason, from real power to a false position, it would not make sense if he did not do so. Countless pairs of eyes in the military were watching. ¡± I didn¡¯t let him down,¡± the Crown Prince said firmly.¡± Qinglin won¡¯t let me down either!¡± Accompanying a ruler was like accompanying a tiger. Whether the Crown Prince could use him as well as Emperor Xia was still unknown, so Wei Shang did not dare to show any abnormalities. The Flame Ancestor did not speak up from the beginning. Since he had decided to give up power, unless Great Xia was in a life-and-death situation, these old fellows would not interfere. There was still some time to draft a decree to divide the empty seats in the court. .. Back to Green Kirin. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou arrived just in time. When they met, they greeted each other warmly and walked towards the backyard together. In the hall. Seeing that they had arrived, Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi went out to welcome them. Then, they went to the main hall and sat down according to their status. The old master and Uncle Shi sat on the two main seats on the left and right. Zhang Qin and his wife sat on the first and second seats on the left, while Zhang Ronghua sat on the right. Zheng Qingyu served tea and waited at the door. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the old teacher said. He explained in detail. Zhang Ronghua was not surprised. With the Crown Prince¡¯s political wisdom, he would definitely seize this opportunity. Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou looked at each other. What did they just hear? Was Qing Lin going to become a pavilion elder? And also the vice commander of the ZhongTian camp? Gulp! He subconsciously gulped. This news was huge and shocking. This day would come sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon. After regaining his senses, a look of joy appeared on his face. His Zhang Clan was about to rise up completely, becoming one of the top clans of Grand Xia. After a few generations, they would develop into the number one clan. Didn¡¯t he want to retreat to the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Country? How did it turn out like this? There were too many questions, and now was not the time to ask. ¡°Uncle, will it be bad for you to do this?¡±she asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, but Uncle Shi and I will be leaving today,¡± the old teacher explained with a smile. Zhang Qin understood. He had heard from Qing Lin that Hong Ling¡¯s parents had disappeared in the Forbidden Zone of Time and Space. He thought of the huge phenomenon between heaven and earth. It seemed that Hong Ling had been born. He looked at his son and asked,¡± Why did you call your mother and me here?¡± He had a guess, but he was not sure. Once Qing Lin and Hong Ling got married, Ji Xueyan would definitely know about it. With her personality, she wouldn¡¯t go to the door and ask about it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to press her dignity to the ground and let others trample on it. However, the relationship between them was cut off, and their hearts were like dead ashes. The more loving they were in the past, the more rigid they would be in the future. Even if the world was destroyed, they would not be able to recover. Even if they bumped into each other on the street, Qing Lin would feel disgusted if she dirtied her eyes. Zhang Ronghua said sincerely,¡± Grandfather, Father, Mother, this is what I¡¯m thinking. We don¡¯t have enough time to hold a grand wedding that will shake the Xia Empire. But we can¡¯t make it simple. This is my wedding with Hongling. It must be grand and unique. Otherwise, even if Hongling doesn¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be able to get over it.¡± Hearing his son say this, Zhang Qin was relieved. It seemed that he had a countermeasure. The old teacher was very satisfied and smiled brightly. Just like what Zhang Ronghua had said to Uncle Shi, not being able to see his granddaughter¡¯s wedding before he left would be his only regret. Even if he went to the Outer Realm and had another wedding, the result would still be the same. Uncle Shi and Zheng Qingyu knew the inside story. One of them was more shrewd than the sea, while the other was a puppet refined by the inheritance of the God of Heaven. As long as they were unwilling, they would not show their thoughts on their faces. ¡± I used a cave to refine the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital for Hongling,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± Why don¡¯t we hold the wedding there? What do you think, Grandpa?¡± ¡°As long as you and Hongling like it, it¡¯s fine.¡±The old man had no objections. ¡°We¡¯ll have four different Mountain River Feast as a banquet. Since you like the quiet, we won¡¯t invite anyone else. Only Father, Mother, Zheng Qingyu, Purple Cat, and Tian ¡®er will attend. When we get married in the future, we¡¯ll invite everyone to hold a grand wedding that will be famous for thousands of years. Junior will send someone to invite him!¡± ¡± Ask Zheng Qingyu to go there later. Ask Hongling to bring Wuji and September. Forget about the others. We¡¯ll attend your wedding banquet later.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. This way, he could delay it until after the wedding. At that time, even if Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan knew each other, they could resolve the conflict between the two sides and let them live in harmony. ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± He looked at Zheng Qingyu and ordered,¡± Drive the Tianji Carriage to the Fate Academy and invite Hong Ling and the others over!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He stood up from his chair. It was already time for court. ¡°It¡¯s time to move,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The old teacher and Uncle Shi nodded. The two of them stood up and the three of them walked towards the palace. They did not take the carriage. After they had disappeared, he walked over for a while out of caution. Zheng Rou patted her chest. She looked scared.¡± I was scared to death just now. I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Zhang Qin felt the same way. Once the matter was exposed, not to mention two daughters-in-law, he would not even get one. Fortunately, it was all in the past.¡± If a third person dares to appear, I will break his legs!¡± ¡°Beat them to death!¡± Zheng Rou agreed. .. .co Vermilion Bird Sect. The civil and military officials seemed to know that something big was going to happen today. Everyone¡¯s faces were tense and their gazes were serious. They did not even greet their good friends when they met, as if they did not see them. They walked toward the Purple Extreme Hall by themselves. If it was in the past, they would greet them warmly. A heavy and oppressive atmosphere pervaded the air, starting from here and spreading all the way to the main hall. Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, Ding Yi, Zheng Fugui, Jiu Xuanji, Lu Zhantang, and the others had arrived early. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to enter the palace and were waiting here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of people occupied a large area, and no one dared to say anything. Even the Imperial Censorate, who was usually the happiest to dance, was mute at this moment. Looking at the three familiar figures walking towards them, their hearts sank. It seemed that the scene they were thinking of had happened. Otherwise, the old teacher, Uncle Shi, and Qing Lin wouldn¡¯t have gone to court together. Chapter 1648 Chapter 1648: Marriage (Part 1) Chapter 1648: Marriage (Part 1) ¡± Greetings, Headmaster, Uncle Shi, and Qinglin!¡± The crowd quickly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Enter the palace,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. After entering the Vermilion Bird Gate, he walked inside. When the officials along the way saw them, they did not even dare to look at them. They all made way for them and deliberately put some distance between them before slowing down to catch up. Following the Purple Extreme Great Dao, he arrived outside the Purple Extreme Hall. Zhang Ronghua, the old teacher, and Uncle Shi entered from the Purple Pole Gate. Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, and the rest followed their identities and went through the left and right side doors. The officials in the hall were not surprised to see them. They still lowered their heads, as if they had not seen them. If there was a rat hole, he would immediately turn in and avoid the storm. They stood in their respective ranks. The old teacher and Uncle Shi continued to walk forward. Three steps away from the imperial platform, there were two armchairs. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co As if they had been prepared beforehand, they sat down on the left and right respectively. There was a tacit understanding, as if they had made an agreement. Their eyes became stern and sharp with a terrifying pressure as they scanned Grand Secretary Zhou and Grand Secretary Wei. Even though Grand Secretary Wei had immense power, he felt uneasy when he saw the strange phenomenon in the palace, the city, and the world. He was afraid that they would break the rules, so he didn¡¯t dare to look at them. He looked straight at the dragon throne and pretended to be calm. Next were the three dukes. Ever since he was injured by Uncle Shi, it had been a long time. The Grand Tutor¡¯s injuries had already recovered, and his strength had even increased. Be it him, the Grand Preceptor, or the Grand Guardian, when faced with the pressure brought by the two Heavenly Dao realm experts, it was as if they had returned to their school days. They sat in the classroom and were filled with reverence when facing the teacher, afraid that the teacher would hit them with the ferule in his hand. He secretly guessed that the Spacetime Forbidden Zone had appeared and the old man was about to leave. For the sake of his past relationship with Emperor Xia and the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and the Crown Prince, he would help the Crown Prince and let him rule the country as firmly as Mount Tai. Could there be something else? Thinking from another¡¯s perspective! If he were the other party, from their point of view, before he left, he would do his best to maximize the benefits and resolve all threats so that the future generations could rest easy. A flash of inspiration appeared as if he had grasped the main point. He quickly glanced at Uncle Shi from the corner of his eyes. Could it be that he was also leaving? If so, the benefits would be too great! He couldn¡¯t be sure yet. He would wait and see. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would think of other ways after the old teacher left. The two of them looked away. After a while. All the civil and military officials had arrived. Eunuch Xiao brought two eunuchs with him and closed the door from the outside. Hearing the commotion, everyone thought to themselves that a good show was coming! The sound of footsteps rang out. They were steadier and more powerful than before. It was as if they were stepping on the pulse of the earth, emitting a powerful echo. The Crown Prince walked in front with a straight face. His eyes were very bright, and his majesty was even stronger. The huge aura he emitted was domineering and carried a hint of a sovereign. He was completely different from before. The black four-clawed flood dragon robe he was wearing had also changed to a bright yellow color. There were nine golden patterns running through his entire body at the collar, and there was a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on his chest. The details were full and vivid, as if his true body had descended. The Flame Ancestor and Wei Shang trailed behind him. On the imperial platform. The Crown Prince sat on the dragon throne, symbolizing his supreme power. His aura surged and more than doubled. All the officials who looked at him lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. ¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and spoke first.¡± Your Highness, you¡¯ll live forever!¡± His voice was not loud, but it echoed in the hall like a dragon bell. Everyone came back to their senses. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had no choice but to follow the rules and follow suit. The happiest person was none other than the Grand Tutor. The marriage between the Crown Prince and Yan ¡®er was approaching. After they were married, his identity would increase by another layer-he was related to the royal family. In addition, he had a secret plot with the Empress. He would then try to get rid of Uncle Shi. Without any scruples, he would be able to make the Crown Prince a puppet. Even if Zhang Ronghua tried his best to protect him, it would be useless. He could not even protect himself, so how could he protect the Crown Prince? He had the power to control the life and death of all living beings in Great Xia. With just a stomp of his foot, even the heavens would tremble. The ones who were the angriest were naturally the princes. The Eighth Prince had the greatest resentment. Apart from the Crown Prince, he was the strongest faction among the Princes, but due to the two Heavenly Dao realm experts, he couldn¡¯t make a move. He could only watch as the power of governing the country fell into Xia Shimin¡¯s hands. He hid it very well and did not dare to show it at all. Otherwise, the Crown Prince¡¯s first fire would burn over, and the outcome would be very miserable. The old teacher and Uncle Shi also stood up and cupped their hands. The Crown Prince was very clear-headed. He was not mesmerized by the scene in front of him. The throne had not yet been settled, let alone the position of the Human Emperor. It was a long way to go before he could sit firmly on the position under his buttocks. He calmly replied. The Flame Ancestor took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡± His Majesty is unwell and needs to recuperate. He is unable to handle the affairs of the empire. He has issued an edict for His Highness to oversee the country. What do you think, sirs?¡± Dead silence! The higher the status, the more they knew. Even if the news in the palace was sealed, with the opening of the palace gates today, the news of the sealed harem yesterday spread immediately. The capital was still on lockdown. The Fifth Division of City Defense, Shangjing government, and the four county offices under their jurisdiction, including the four major departments, were strictly guarding all streets and forbidding anyone from going out. The huge phenomenon between heaven and earth still existed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of them pointed to the Imperial Palace. Something had happened to His Majesty! The Flame Ancestor¡¯s words were merely an excuse. .Co No one dared to refute him, including the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the three dukes. Chapter 1649 Chapter 1649: Marriage (Part 1) Chapter 1649: Marriage (Part 1) Zhang Ronghua stood out from the ranks of the Ministry of Revenue. Next was Pei Caicai, then the new faction, and finally the Crown Prince and the Imperial Family. Novts`0.co At this stage, no matter how they did not know what to do, they were not worthy of being in the officialdom, nor could they climb to their current high positions. They all agreed and flattered. The matter of the crown prince overseeing the country was settled, and the Flame Ancestor¡¯s mission was completed. He returned to his original position and stood there. The old man stood up. This movement attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The former seemed to not have seen it and said,¡± When the Spacetime Forbidden Land appeared, Hao ¡®er and Bai¡¯ er led a team to snatch the Spiritual Treasure of the Divine Law. So many years have passed, but there has been no news at all. It¡¯s like a big stone blocking my heart. Now that it has appeared again, I plan to break into it. Even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den, I want to see the person alive or the corpse dead.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site His wise eyes burst with supreme light. He did not deliberately target anyone, but it gave people the feeling that he was targeting them. It was as if there was an invisible and powerful hand grabbing their necks, making it difficult to breathe. He continued. ¡± The Spacetime Forbidden Zone is infamous, after all. Even if my cultivation base is extremely high, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence. Thus, I suggested Uncle Shi to go with me. He has already agreed to go with me.¡± What was a surprise? This was it! All the powers were racking their brains to think of a way to get Uncle Shi away. They didn¡¯t expect that he would leave without any clues. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmed down. After playing too many tricks, everything seemed fishy. Deception? Impossible! When they entered the Spacetime Forbidden Zone, they would definitely send people to monitor them and ensure that they entered in person and not a substitute or something else. According to its rules, it was easy to enter but difficult to leave. The Heavenly Dao realm was no exception. Once the Spacetime Forbidden Land disappeared, the difficulty of coming out would increase by several folds unless they descended again. According to the rules of the previous appearances, the shortest time would be ten years, and the longest would be several hundred years. According to the shortest time, when faced with the attacks of the Time Law and Space Law, once the spirit medicines and pills they carried were exhausted, even an utmost powerful being wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. There was only one outcome-death! It was very likely that it was true. Before they could think further, the old man spoke again. His voice was colder than before, and his temperament had also changed. He was decisive as if he had changed into another person.¡± The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is the core department of Great Xia. Zhou Weixue was taken down for a period of time, and there was a vacancy for a pavilion elder. This caused a lot of military and political matters to pile up, which was not beneficial to the country! Zhang Ronghua is very capable and knowledgeable. If he enters the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he will be young, energetic, and energetic. He will be able to quickly settle all the military and political matters. It will be beneficial to the country and the people. This old man suggests that he replace Zhou Weixue and become the Pavilion Elder!¡± It was like a clap of thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in turmoil. If they hadn¡¯t heard it with their own ears, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. How long had it been since Zhang Ronghua became the Minister of Revenue? Was he going to be promoted again? This time, he had ascended to the heavens in a single step and became the most powerful person in Great Xia! Focus! How old was he? He was really too young. Once he entered the cabinet, wouldn¡¯t he have to dominate the court for one to two hundred years? Or even longer? No one dared to jump out, including the three chancellors, Grand Secretary Wei, and the censors. Didn¡¯t the old man throw out a brick to attract jade? He first said that he was leaving, and his killing intent leaked out. He looked like he was ready to do something big. Did he think that he had lived too long to stand up now? This was only the beginning. ¡°Zhang Ronghua is not only experienced in politics and good at governing the country, but he is also good at military strategyaEUR|¡± The old man continued. Hearing this. The officials ¡®hearts jumped as they had a bad guess. Xia Hou was now the general of the ZhongTian North Army, a Rank Two. If he advanced further, and it was said by this old man, it was obvious that he was not in vain. From the looks of it, if he advanced further, he would very likely become one of the five vice generals and control an army of a million. Hiss! They all sucked in a breath of cold air. The pavilion elder and the vice marshal, this¡­ This power was really too heavy! Including the position of Special Envoy, who in the entire imperial court could compare to him in managing the True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace? He subconsciously looked at the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the three dukes. They were clear about the filth between them and wanted to see how these people would react. The old man continued,¡± Exterminating the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Jin Kingdom. In addition, he has trained an elite army and special soldiers. His achievements are remarkable. I suggest that he be appointed as the deputy commander of the ZhongTian Camp.¡± Uncle Shi stood up appropriately and stood side by side with the old teacher. His gaze fell on the three dukes, and his meaning was self-evident. As long as they dared to oppose, they would dare to attack. The sudden scene explained everything silently. The Empress¡¯s forces and Sui Family¡¯s forces all pretended to be deaf and dumb. The three chancellors were furious. They had never felt so aggrieved before. They wished they could overturn the sky. They had always been the ones threatening others. They had never thought that one day, they would be threatened by others. This feeling was very uncomfortable! No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to show it on his face. Thinking back to what he had just said, he understood now. He wanted to maximize the benefits before he left and increase Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In addition, the backup plan left behind by the two of them would ensure that their forces would not suffer any losses no matter how the situation changed. It would be difficult for others, but Zhang Ronghua had the ability. The crown prince took note of their performance. They were usually very happy, but at this moment, they were like frosted eggplants that had wilted. He asked,¡± What do you think, ministers?¡± Chapter 1650 Chapter 1650: Marriage (Part 1) Chapter 1650: Marriage (Part 1) Pei Caihua was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to catch up with him and become a cabinet elder before him. He was happy. This way, the new faction would have more power. He stood up to express his support immediately. Their men followed closely behind. The pressure was placed on the three dukes. In front of two Heavenly Dao realm experts, the Prophecy Pavilion had no objections, but the other officials did not dare to go against their wishes. ¡°Correct!¡± The Crown Prince made the final decision. ¡°Shen Qingzhi has been in charge of the ZhongTian camp for many years and has been given the title of Marquis Jin. He can be transferred to the Imperial Court and his official position will remain unchanged.¡± If he still didn¡¯t understand that the scene before him was a double act, he might as well resign and return to his hometown. The bad premonition in the three dukes ¡®hearts grew stronger and stronger. Not only that, there was more to come! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The old man was determined to be the villain. He turned around and cupped his hands at the Crown Prince.¡± Your Highness, please accept the transfer of officials that I gave you yesterday!¡± On the surface, it looked like he was forcing them, but in reality, he was taking on everything. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was just right. Helplessness, anger, and compromise. He said coldly,¡± Read out the appointment!¡± All the officials wanted to curse in their hearts. Who didn¡¯t know the relationship between Zhang Ronghua and His Highness? Could you act any better? Wei Shang took out an imperial edict and announced the appointment. Xu Xing was promoted to the position of Minister of RevenueaEUR| The more they heard, the colder their hearts became. Many seats had been vacated during this period of time. From the court to the provinces below, the Crown Prince and Zhang Ronghua had divided them up, not even giving them a sip of soup. .Co After he finished reading, Wei Shang closed the imperial edict and stepped back. ¡°What do you think?¡± the Crown Prince asked. ¡°We are meaningless!¡± ¡± Pass on my orders,¡± the Crown Prince ordered.¡± Release the lockdown. The night ban will start from dawn until the next morning.¡± The dust had settled, and it was time to consider the people¡¯s livelihood. Profiteering was profitable, and they were doing business at night. If the night ban continued, the losses would be great. Among them, the Education Department was the leader, and the wealth they earned every day was ridiculous. The officials had no objections. ¡°The three dukes, five cabinet elders, Marshal Bai, and Minister Xu, stay behind and follow me to the royal study,¡± the Crown Prince said. He got up from the dragon throne and walked towards the back hall. ¡°Retreat!¡±Wei Shang ordered. The two of them followed, and the civil and military officials dispersed. Pei Caihua and the others smiled and congratulated him. This was the Purple Extreme Hall, and it was not appropriate to say too much. They left after saying a few simple words. ¡°Grandfather, Uncle Shi, please wait a moment. I¡¯m here to ask for a day off from His Highness!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. In the royal study. ¡°I would like to take a day off,¡± Zhang Ronghua said after bowing. They were the only ones present. The Flame Ancestor returned to his post, guarding the armory of the palace. Wei Shang stood guard by his side, and the three dukes and the others were outside the hall. There were no outsiders around. The Crown Prince smiled.¡± You¡¯ve just become a cabinet elder, yet you¡¯re asking for leave?¡± ¡°Grandfather and Uncle Shi are about to leave. I want to accompany them.¡± The Crown Prince said,¡± The Great Xia¡¯s dragon vein has been cut in half, and natural disasters continue to occur. There¡¯s also an urgent report from the Southern Wasteland camp. They have retreated to the border and are focusing on defense to prevent any accidents. When they come in, they will definitely mention these two matters.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what he meant. He needed him to guard the place. He really couldn¡¯t get away now. Hongling was still waiting for him. He pondered for a moment and said,¡± The war in the South Border is not urgent. With the million soldiers in the Southern Wasteland camp, it won¡¯t be chaotic in a short time, whether the people in the dark take action or not. But the provinces below must deal with it in time. We have to send the regulations to them before noon and order them to carry them out. Then, let the four departments supervise them in the provinces. As long as there is evidence, we will arrest all those who take advantage of the people.¡± ¡°I will issue another decree. Every case handled by the four departments will be backed up and transferred to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± In this way. Even if some people wanted to use them to get rid of some officials and were lucky enough to succeed, they would have to consider whether they could withstand the wrath of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets when they investigated later. The True Dragon Palace and the Scarlet Heaven Palace wouldn¡¯t do that. They were afraid that the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace, as well as Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen, were still imprisoned in Nether Prison. If their trusted aides were desperate and took the opportunity to take revenge, the consequences would be dire. ¡°You can ask Minister Pei to come over,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡± Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded and said,¡± Give it to Qinglin.¡± Wei Shang took out two Great Sumeru Pouches from his bosom and walked down from the imperial platform. He stopped in front of him and handed them over respectfully. Zhang Ronghua took it and looked puzzled. ¡°I ordered someone to pick out a gift from the palace¡¯s treasury for the Headmaster and Uncle Shi,¡± the Crown Prince explained. The two of them knew each other very well. Since he said so, the things inside must be very valuable. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely convey your sincere intentions,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± Tell the Headmaster to rest assured. As long as I am alone, the Destiny Academy will prosper!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Crown Prince said. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice to Grand Secretary Zhang,¡± Wei Shang said after the door closed. As Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status rose, he no longer dared to call her Qinglin. The smile on the crown prince¡¯s face came from the bottom of his heart. he instructed. ¡°Invite Minister Pei over. When he arrives, let them in together.¡± ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions.¡± Wei Shang went out to pass down the order. .. They met up with them when they arrived at the Heaven¡¯s Might Sect, and the three of them walked out of the palace. They left the Vermilion Bird Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua took out two Great Sumeru Bags and handed them over. The two of them were puzzled and looked at each other. ¡°A gift from His Highness!¡± The old teacher and Uncle Shi took it and opened it. There were only two kinds of things inside, a spirit medicine and a pill. There was nothing else. Chapter 1651 Chapter 1651: Marriage (Part 1) Chapter 1651: Marriage (Part 1) There were a lot of them, and their value was also high. The lowest was a ten-thousand-year-old spirit medicine, and the quality of the medicinal pills was above the Heaven Rank. Even though they had seen the world, they were still shocked by the Crown Prince¡¯s generosity. ¡± The Crown Prince might have hidden his abilities deeper than we guessed,¡± the old man said seriously.¡± The abilities he has shown now are probably not all of them.¡± Uncle Shi agreed.¡± From this, it seems that he is well versed in the ways of the Emperor. If nothing unexpected happens, his future achievements will be even greater than Emperor Xia¡¯s!¡± A very high evaluation. Uncle Shi¡¯s surprise was referring to the matter between Zhang Ronghua and Ji Xueyan. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t peek, so he didn¡¯t know what was inside. Before he could say anything, Uncle Shi took the initiative to hand over the Great Sumeru Bag. After looking through it, he smiled and said,¡± The future depends on Your Highness.¡± Then, he conveyed the Crown Prince¡¯s words truthfully. Whether he said it or not, nothing would happen as long as Qing Lin was in Destiny Academy. However, if he said it, it would be an additional insurance, and the old teacher would accept this favor. wuxiaworld.site The three of them walked towards the Vermilion Bird Lane while chatting and laughing. The blockade on the streets had been lifted. The commoners went out and looked at the phenomenon in the sky. Seven-colored multicolored light flashed. Although they could not see or touch it, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth increased, and even the air was fresh. Two or three friends gathered together, drinking a pot of wine and a few stewed dishes to talk about itaEUR| In the lobby. Yang Hongling, Dao Jiuyue, and Dao Wu Ji were invited by Zheng Qingyu. Seeing that his uncle and aunt were also here, they looked puzzled.¡± Uncle, why did you call us here?¡± She still did not know about her marriage, and the father and daughter were listening attentively. ¡°You should know that Uncle Yang and Uncle Shi are leaving, right?¡± Zheng Rou continued. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hongling nodded. The latter didn¡¯t know that Uncle Shi was leaving, but he knew that the old teacher was going to enter the Spacetime Forbidden Land. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed this. Before Uncle Yang and Uncle Shi leave, we¡¯ll decide on your marriage.¡± Shua! Yang Hongling was like a big apple. Her cheeks were red from her ears to her neck. She lowered her head and clasped her hands together. Dao Wu Ji and Dao Jiu Yue were stunned for a moment, but they quickly regained their senses. They seemed surprised, but when they thought about it, with their relationship, it was reasonable. If they didn¡¯t make a decision now, after their teacher (Grandpa Yang) left, this matter would become a regret in his heart. Dao Jiuyue knew a lot. She had been accompanying her good friend these days and knew that she had already given her Chastity Sand to Zhang Ronghua. She was sincerely happy for her that she had found a satisfactory husband and that the two of them were very loving. When he thought of himself, he felt gloomy again. Even Princess Ming Yue was no longer singleaEUR| After all, Yang Hongling was a girl. It was not convenient for her to speak at this time. As the elder, Dao Wu Ji naturally stepped forward.¡± What did you guys discuss?¡± he asked. Zhang Qin continued,¡± Qing Lin had intended to arrange a wedding that would attract the attention of the world and be famous throughout the ages. However, time is tight. Even if we work together now, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Previously, we used a cave to refine the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm for Hongling. wuxiaworld.site.co We¡¯ll keep it simple and hold the wedding there. Only we¡¯ll be attending the wedding this time. After Qing Lin is done with her work, she¡¯ll start preparing and invite all her relatives and friends to marry Hongling in a grand way.¡± He looked apologetic. ¡°For now, we can only let Hongling suffer.¡± Dao Wu Ji could understand. There were many things to prepare for a wedding. Just the materials alone would take some time to gather. Moreover, his teacher was in a hurry to leave. He didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate. He asked,¡± What do you think, Hongling?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa.¡± Everyone laughed. Footsteps sounded. Zhang Ronghua and the others came in from outside. They hurriedly got up and greeted each other. Zhang Ronghua spoke, briefly recounting the events of the royal court. ¡± Elder?¡± Dao Jiuyue was surprised.¡± You¡¯ve become a pavilion elder and vice marshal just like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Grandfather and Uncle Shi¡¯s help, and also His Highness¡¯s favor. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡± His gaze fell on her. Their eyes met. Yang Hongling¡¯s face turned even redder. She hurriedly looked away. Her usual fearless and love-hate personality seemed to have disappeared. She was like a shy big sister next door. ¡°Father, do Hong Ling and the others know?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°We¡¯re talking about this.¡± Zhang Qin nodded. He stopped in front of her. ¡°Will you marry me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Facing the gazes of the crowd, Yang Hongling mustered up her courage, raised her head, and responded heavily. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart warmed. This was the best place to return to. He said,¡± Time is tight. Let¡¯s go to the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital!¡± No one had any objections. Uncle Shi made his move and set up a barrier that enveloped the entire mansion. Zhang Ronghua took out the Love Pacification grotto-heaven and used the Great Five Elements Freedom Incarnation. Five spiritual lights flashed and rushed out of his body, making them guard the courtyard. Only Dao Wu Ji and his daughter didn¡¯t know what was going on. They were shocked.¡± You¡¯ve cultivated the Evergreen Academy¡¯s supreme sacred art to the sixth realm?¡± they blurted out. No! His gaze was penetrating. ¡± You¡¯re not a martial grandmaster. If you were, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the threshold no matter how talented you are or how strong your Righteousness Qi is!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± The old man stroked his beard before Zhang Ronghua could answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dao Wu Ji¡¯s expression was grave. Since his teacher had said so and even asked him to do it, could he be at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm? Even if he cultivated from his mother¡¯s womb, it was still impossible, right? ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. He called Zi Mao and Tian ¡®er over and entered together with Zheng Qingyu. Chapter 1652 Chapter 1652: Marriage (Part 1) Chapter 1652: Marriage (Part 1) The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was several times stronger than the outside world, which was not bad in winter. The space was large enough. In front of everyone was a Full Moon Platform, and there were 99 steps up. Next was the Heaven Gate, which was filled with spiritual light and illuminated the entire winter. Above it, there was immortal fog and ancient music, which was extremely beautiful. Not to mention women, even a group of men would be mesmerized by it. Dao Jiuyue was envious. It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± She shook her head and sighed. ¡°If someone refines it for me, I will only acknowledge him in this life!¡± Of the people present, only the father and daughter were kept in the valley and did not know anything. ¡°Have you reached the sixth level of crafting skill?¡± Dao Wu Ji asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted generously. Looking at his precious daughter, Dao Wu Ji was speechless. wuxiaworld.site She was as outstanding as Hong Ling. She was not bad in all aspects except for her taste. Putting aside Zhang Ronghua¡¯s official position, just his achievements in martial arts had caught up to them. He had even refined the Heaven Capital Ancient Realm. Was this something that a human could do? ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged!¡±he said seriously as his gaze fell on Zhang Qin. ¡°???¡±Everyone was confused by his magical brain circuit. Yang Hongling reacted the fastest. She hurriedly pulled Zhang Ronghua behind her and put her hands on her hips, acting like she was protecting her child. Zhang Qin didn¡¯t know how to accept it. Could he let Dao Jiuyue be Qinglin¡¯s mistress? No matter what! It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t outstanding, but Green Kirin already had Hong Ling and Ji Xueyan. They were both proud people, and now that they hadn¡¯t settled it, wouldn¡¯t the Zhang family explode if they had another one? Even if he and his wife desperately put out the fire, they might not be able to handle it. The old master was unhappy. He was poaching his granddaughter in front of him, and he still had the respect for his teacher in his eyes? The Death Gaze immediately looked over. Dao Wu Ji slapped his head and smiled awkwardly.¡± You¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t make myself clear.¡± He explained. ¡°What I mean is that Brother Zhang and Sister-in-law¡¯s bloodline is so outstanding. If they have another son, he will definitely be a dragon among men. Let him be engaged to September.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dao Jiuyue was even more shocked than before. Her beautiful eyes widened so much that they were about to fall out. She subconsciously looked at Zheng Rou¡¯s stomach and imagined a scene. She was actually going to marry the unborn little guy? Thinking about how Zhang Qin and his wife¡¯s child had been born, he often visited them and held them in his arms. If they peed all over their bodies, then, thenaEUR|! She shook her head vigorously and did not dare to think further. Just as he was about to refuse, the old man thought about it seriously. With Zhang Ronghua around, the Zhang family had been reborn. They were the new top families in Great Xia, and they were the kind that would never decline. Zhang Qin and his wife had given birth to Qinglin, so even if their second child was slightly inferior, he was still outstanding. With endless resources, it was only a matter of time before they rose to power. The relationship between the Zhang family and the Fate Academy was even closer. They were inseparable. Zhang Xuan said,¡± Sure!¡± ¡°Grandpa Yang!¡± Dao Jiuyue panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your husband to be as outstanding as Qinglin?¡± asked the old man. ¡°But, but he hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± ¡°Is ten or twenty years a long time for a cultivator?¡± ¡°..!¡±Dao Jiuyue could not refute. The old man continued,¡± You¡¯re not young anymore. All this time, your father has never interfered with your marriage and left it up to you to decide. You, Hongling, and Mingyue have been playing with each other since you were young. They have all found their Mr. Right, but you¡¯re still single. With your picky eyes, to put it bluntly, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to catch your eye.¡± He paused for a moment to let her digest it before continuing. ¡± Even though the second son of Zhang Qin and his wife is not born yet, the child born from their bloodline will definitely be outstanding. The Zhang Clan and the Destiny Academy are not lacking in resources. To be arrogant, the continent is so big that you can get whatever you want. Since you can¡¯t find one, you can train him yourself. It¡¯s up to you to train him to be what you want him to be. You don¡¯t have to worry about him disobeying you. Otherwise, you can beat him up to your heart¡¯s content. If you can¡¯t beat him up, you can ask Hongling for help!¡± Dao Jiuyue felt as if a door had been opened. wuxiaworld.site It seemed like this was true. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since he could not find it, he would nurture it himself. It was obviously impossible for him to be single for the rest of his life. She was also a decisive person. Otherwise, she would not have been able to develop the Creation Hall so well. She asked,¡± What if it¡¯s a girl?¡± The old man smiled, knowing that she had agreed.¡± Qinglin¡¯s medical and alchemy skills have reached the Origin of the Seven States!¡± Chapter 1653 Chapter 1653: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm Chapter 1653: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm Dao Jiuyue did not know about such a secret. Her brows were tightly knitted together. Even Dao Wu Ji did not wait for his daughter to speak. He asked first,¡± Teacher, what¡¯s going on with the Seven States Great Dao Origin?¡± ¡± After the great war in ancient times, the matter of the Seven States disappeared along with history,¡± the old teacher explained.¡± Only the old monsters who survived from that era might know a little! However, even if you know, the path to breaking through to this realm is basically cut off. This is also the reason why there has been no one else other than Qing Lin for countless years.¡± Dao Wu Ji was about to ask why Qing Lin was so special when the old man smiled and guessed what he was thinking. He explained,¡± Qing Lin¡¯s talent is unparalleled. That¡¯s why she could find another shortcut and regain her glory.¡± Whether it¡¯s martial arts or cultivation techniques, once you break through to the seventh realm, the power you can unleash is far more terrifying than you can imagine. For example, if Jiu Xuanji¡¯s Six Dao World Suppression ability breaks through to this realm, his battle prowess will be comparable to one of the Three Dukes.¡± Dao Wu Ji thought of Emperor Xia. He did not finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant. ¡°Qinglin has already made his move. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co No one can take his life!¡± When the dust settles, they will naturally wake up. The current situation is good for everyone.¡± Dao Jiuyue also understood. No wonder Grandpa Yang was so certain that Uncle Zhang and Auntie Zhang¡¯s second child was destined to be a boy. ¡°Is there anything else to worry about?¡± the old man asked. Shua! Dao Jiuyue lowered her head. She was mostly shy and looked as if she was listening to him. His gaze fell on Zhang Qin and his wife. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked the old man. No matter who it was, everyone wanted to develop their family and they were no exception. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Qin asked. ¡°I have no objections. It¡¯s up to you and Mother to decide.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Qin was also a decisive person and agreed readily. If the two were to reunite through marriage, it would be even more beneficial for both parties. ¡°Can I name him personally?¡± Dao Jiuyue suddenly raised her head and asked again. ¡°From now on?¡± The old teacher teased. .co ¡°Grandpa Yang!¡± Dao Jiuyue stomped her foot anxiously. ¡°Of course,¡±Zhang Qin smiled. ¡± Glory, splendor, and wealth. Since my name is Rong Hua, then I¡¯ll call him Wealth. As for his surname, my surname is Qing Lin, and his surname is Qing Yun!¡± ¡°Is he called Fugui because he¡¯s the same as Zheng Fugui?¡± Yang Hongling reminded him. Dao Jiuyue shook her head.¡± His surname is Zheng. Uncle¡¯s second son¡¯s surname is Zhang. The world is so big. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t people with the same name and surname. It¡¯s just that the two words are the same. The surname and the surname are different, so it doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Qin agreed. The marriage was set, and the two families were now in-laws. Zhang Fugui had not even been born yet, but his fiancA(c)e was already prepared. Once she was born, with the power of the Zhang family and Destiny Academy, she would be the first official of Great Xia! ¡°Come on, Nephew!¡± Dao Wu Ji said. The smile on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face never changed. Everyone retreated. Other than those who knew the inside story, Zhang Qin, his wife, and Dao Jiuyue all wanted to see Qing Lin¡¯s strength. ¡± Please!¡± Zhang Ronghua raised his palm and gestured for him to go ahead.¡± You¡¯re my elder. Please!¡± Dao Wu Ji wasn¡¯t annoyed. He took out a long sword that was purple in color. Lightning flashed on the sword and it gave off a terrifying aura. It was called the Purple Light Holy Lightning Sword, a Creation Spiritual Treasure. He warned,¡± Be careful!¡± The first move was just a test. He didn¡¯t use any divine arts. It was a simple sword slash. With the support of true essence, he used 70% of his strength. Zhang Ronghua clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the approaching sword light. He didn¡¯t even have the intention to raise his hands. The sword light and lightning combined together, and just as they were about to strike him, soul power surged out of his body and condensed into a protective shield. No matter how ferocious it was, it could kill high-tier mighty figures, but it couldn¡¯t even break through his defenses. The dust dissipated. ¡°Uncle Dao, don¡¯t hold back.¡± He had already figured out that Qing Lin was a soul master who was at least at the late stage of the God Realm or the peak stage of the God Realm. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Dao Wu Ji wouldn¡¯t hold back this time. He mobilized Righteousness Qi and added it to the Violet Holy Thunder Sword. The light swirled as he cast the Chaos Annihilation Sword Formation. Thousands of sword silks rushed out and formed a formation in an instant. As they revolved, they destroyed everything. As the long sword slashed out, the formation merged with the sword. The sword light rushed out and illuminated the nine heavens. Zhang Ronghua was quite surprised. He did not expect him to cultivate this supreme divine power to the perfection of the fourth realm. This was not enough. He pointed his finger and controlled his soul power to form an ordinary long sword. It contained the power to destroy the world and slashed at Dao Wu Ji¡¯s sword light. Kacha! The two were not on the same level. The sword ray was instantly broken. Zhang Ronghua did not continue to attack. He waved his hand casually, and the soul longsword dissipated as if it had never appeared.¡± Thank you for your mercy, Uncle Dao.¡± Dao Wu Ji¡¯s heart was filled with shock. It was like a raging wave, and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, including the Great Five Elements Incarnation and the Three Secret Skills of Heavenly Trampling, it was almost the same. He could easily break it again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He deduced that Qing Lin¡¯s strength was more terrifying than he had imagined. ¡°The younger generation will be formidable!¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± asked Dao Jiuyue. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Divine heaven realm fourth level martial artist, Divine heaven realm fifth level fleshly body, Soul Master late-stage God realm. He can fight a Heavenly Dao realm expert at full force!¡± Chapter 1654 Chapter 1654: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm (2) Chapter 1654: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm (2) Boom! Zhang Qin and his wife were also shocked, and their gazes turned strange. Dao Wu Ji felt relieved. It wasn¡¯t strange that he lost to an Omnipotent Expert! Dao Jiuyue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at Zheng Rou. She wished that her fiancA(c) could be born right now. The old man stroked his beard in relief. The stronger the green unicorn was, the more stable the foundation of the Inner Realm would be. He joked again.¡± It¡¯s you. If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t pull a long face to matchmake.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Yang!¡± Dao Jiuyue thanked him with a red face. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Zhang Ronghua laughed. Everyone stepped on the steps and rushed up. After entering the Gate of Heaven, the scene changed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co A huge group of palaces bathed in spiritual light, surrounded by immortal fog, and the sound of bells continued to transform into mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the true spirit. The impact was far stronger than the outside world. This was the first time he had done such a thing since ancient times! Zhang Ronghua showed them around one by one. Finally, they stopped at the Jade Lake.¡± You guys go ahead and prepare. I¡¯ll go prepare the banquet,¡± he said. Yang Hongling, Dao Jiuyue, Zheng Rou, Zheng Qingyu, Purple Cat, and Tian ¡®er stayed behind. They had to decorate the wedding room and wear the phoenix crown and cape. Uncle Shi, the old teacher, and Dao Wu Ji went outside. Zhang Ronghua stopped in the corridor outside the Jade Lake. He pointed his finger and a golden light shot down, turning into a long table. He took out four sets of ingredients from the Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt. They were True Spirits, fierce beasts, great demons, and heaven and earth spiritual items. Each of them was a top-notch product that was priceless. If they were placed outside, countless people would break their heads to fight for them. He then took out the Creation Pill Cauldron. Since he was going to cook the Mountain and River Inch Feast, he already had the unique ingredients. He could not lack anything else. Using a cauldron instead of a pot and adding the Heaven Burning Hellfire would make the dishes taste the most delicious. The condiments were made on the spot. Each of them was a heaven and earth spiritual item. Four portions were made to match the four portions of the Mountain and River Inch Feast. He was ready to start cooking. With a flip of his palm, the Heaven Burning Hellfire rushed out and landed under the cauldron. The terrifying flames instantly heated up the cauldron. He started cooking from the first dish, and the four dishes were cooked together. He controlled them with his soul power. In less than an hour, the four portions of the Mountain River Earth Banquet were all prepared and placed on the long table one by one. Then, they were preserved with the Heaven Swallowing True Essence. The old teacher and the others walked over and looked at the Mountain River Earth Banquet on the table. wuxiaworld.site.Co The color, fragrance, and taste were only the basics. They contained spiritual light and transformed into the phenomena of their own bodies. Even though the three of them had seen countless big scenes, they were still shocked. ¡°Has your culinary skills reached the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin?¡± Dao Wu Ji asked. ¡°I was lucky.¡± Zhang Ronghua said modestly. This made sense! Top-notch ingredients, the Creation Pill Cauldron as a wok, supreme flames, and seventh-tier culinary skills were not strange. Although the fragrance was blocked, it filled his appetite. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the opportunity wasn¡¯t right, he would have tried it now. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath and change into my official clothes,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. The old man nodded. He went out for a while and took out a bathtub to bathe in the water of the Heavenly Aromatic Cow. Then, he put on the official clothes that he had prepared. Under the reflection of the lake water, a young man appeared. He was handsome and had distinct facial features. His charm and temperament combined, making him look twice as handsome. Under the contrast of the red groom¡¯s clothes, he looked a little more like a big brother next door. Zhang Ronghua looked satisfied and walked toward the corridor. At this point. ¡°So handsome!¡± Uncle Shi praised. Dao Wu Ji agreed. As a man, even he was envious. He looked at the Jade Lake. The old teacher suddenly felt reluctant. After today, it would be difficult to see her again. He suppressed this strange feeling and retracted his gaze. His expression was serious.¡± Don¡¯t let Hongling down in the future.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa,¡± Zhang Ronghua promised.¡± I¡¯ll never hurt her.¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything more. The four of them walked inside. Dao Wu Ji used his Zhen Yuan to support the long table. When they arrived, the scenery changed. There were red Xi characters pasted all around. Red lanterns hung in the sky, and red candles were lit by the side. It was filled with joy. Yang Hongling had already changed out of her purple dress into a phoenix coronet and cape. She was covered with a red veil and was supported by Dao Jiuyue. Behind them were four armchairs for the old teacher, Uncle Shi, and Zhang Qin. Dao Wu Ji stepped forward and put down the long table. Purple Cat and Tian ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up and they quickly rushed over. They looked at the four portions of the Mountain and River Feast and licked their lips. He stopped in front of Yiren. Dao Jiuyue handed Hongling¡¯s hand over. Zhang Ronghua extended his palm and held it tightly. Yang Hongling¡¯s exquisite face under the red veil instantly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dao Jiuyue smiled and retreated, giving them the home ground. The four of them went forward and sat on the chairs. Zhang Ronghua held her hand and faced them. Dao Wu Ji shouted at the top of his voice,¡±Bow to the heavens and earth!¡±. The two of them turned around and knelt on the ground. They bowed to heaven and earth and then stood up. ¡°Second bow!¡± Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling bowed to their elders! ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other!¡± Dao Wu Ji¡¯s smile widened. The two of them bowed to each other! ¡°The ceremony is complete!¡±Dao Wu Ji said. He didn¡¯t have to send her to the bridal chamber. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to gather more while there was still some time. Zhang Ronghua stepped forward with a purple gold pole and lifted her red veil, revealing a face that was as beautiful as a fairy. Even though they had seen her many times, this time was different. This was their wedding day. The person they loved was wearing a red wedding dress, which added to her charm and made her even more beautiful. Chapter 1655 Chapter 1655: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm (3) Chapter 1655: Uncle Shi Returns to the Outer Realm (3) The old man stood up and stopped in front of them. He took out his Supreme Mystery Sword and handed it over.¡± This is a gift from Grandpa.¡± Knowing what the couple wanted to say, he spoke first. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± He explained. ¡°Grandfather and Uncle Shi are working together. No matter how dangerous the Spacetime Forbidden Land is, they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± Yang Hongling looked at her husband. Now that they were married, she was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s woman, so she put him first. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡± Take it for self-defense,¡± Zhang Ronghua took the Taixuan Sword and handed it to Yang Hongling. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword and handed it to the old man. The old man was speechless. wuxiaworld.site How could he not understand his intentions? He was afraid that something would happen to him in the Spacetime Forbidden Land, so he gave him this supreme treasure that contained two great laws. Zhang Ronghua revealed a confident expression.¡± With my current strength, even if I don¡¯t have a nomological Numinous treasure, I can still remain undefeated even against Heavenly Dao realm experts.¡± He had to accept it! Just like how he had handed the Taixuan Sword to them just now, the old man could only take it. There was no need to say anything. Everything was in silence. Uncle Shi came over and was genuinely happy. He took out two balls of lightning the size of a baby¡¯s fist and handed them over.¡± This old man imitated the Thunder God Source and refined them. I even left behind a powerful strike that can only be used once. It¡¯s comparable to a full-powered strike from a Heavenly Dao realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shi!¡± The two of them thanked him and kept them. Zhang Qin and his wife stepped forward. Zheng Rou took out two pendants and strung them together with a red string. The jade was a ten-thousand-year-old purple jade that she had personally made. It was not a sacred item for cultivation, but it contained a heavy heart. The words engraved on the front side were the same,¡± Holding your hand, growing old with you.¡± The words engraved on the back side were different. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s piece was engraved with the word ¡± Yang ¡°, and Yang Hongling¡¯s piece was engraved with the word ¡± Zhang ¡°. They were worn around their necks. Dao Wu Ji didn¡¯t know about this beforehand. It was very unexpected and sudden. .Co However, he was a smart person. He knew that this was going to be a freak show.¡± From now on, the Fate Academy will follow Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s lead!¡± The formal form of address represented the submission of the entire Fate Academy. When it came to Purple Cat and Tian ¡®er, the things that the two little fellows could take out were limited, but there were still some. Purple Cat took out a Sumeru Pouch. With a wave of its paw, a small mountain of gold appeared on the ground. It was shining brightly and striking to the eye. It was a total of 100,000 taels.¡± This is a cat¡¯s little treasury!¡± Only Zhang Ronghua and Uncle Shi could understand cat language. They patted its head. The item wasn¡¯t important, but the heart was heavy. With a wave of his sleeve, he accepted the gold. Tian ¡®er took out a stone the size of an adult¡¯s fist. It was golden in color and contained boundless time energy. She introduced it,¡± This is the sacred item of our race, the Time God Stone. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Dao Jiuyue also presented a gift, the most precious thing on her. Everyone sat around the table. Zhang Ronghua took out a lot of Heavenly Jade Brew and piled it up into a small mountain at the side. Then, he put away the Heaven Swallowing True Essence. Without any obstruction, the rich fragrance entered his nose, challenging his taste buds. He wished he could eat it all in one bite. ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat¡¯s performance was the most exaggerated, its small eyes almost falling out. He picked up his chopsticks and quickly picked up a piece of dragon meat and stuffed it into his mouth. All the delicacies in the world were nothing in front of it. It felt that it had lived in vain. After eating this meal, it would not be delicious to eat other dishes. The others were the same. Although they ate different dishes, they were all conquered by the extreme taste. No one said anything. The chopsticks danced in the air as they ate quickly. Restrained? It didn¡¯t exist. There were only four portions in total, and each portion had 108 streaks. However, there were only 400 streaks. If they were a little slower, they would be gone. Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling looked at each other and smiled. They were very satisfied with this and picked up food for each other. Four hours later. He ate and drank to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± the old teacher said. Yang Hongling was reluctant to leave. Once they left this place, her grandfather and Uncle Shi would leave. At that time, it would be difficult for them to meet again. She quickly walked forward and hugged her grandfather¡¯s arm. ¡°Sigh!¡± The old master was not feeling well either. He patted his granddaughter¡¯s hand. The group of people walked out. After leaving the Love Pacification grotto-heaven, Zhang Ronghua put it away in the hall. Looking at the sky, it was already afternoon. The phenomenon in the sky began to fade, and the distance was disappearing quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk in the back garden,¡± said the old man. He left with his granddaughter. As they were about to part ways, the purple cat became sentimental. It jumped into its master¡¯s arms and rubbed its head against his chest. Zhang Ronghua stroked his fur and wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. An hour later. The old teacher and Yang Hongling returned. The latter¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had just cried. ¡°It¡¯s time to move,¡±said the former. The purple cat raised its head and looked at its master¡¯s face. Everything that had happened in the past few days seemed to have just happened. Its eyes turned red and tears flowed down uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t meet. We¡¯ll go after the Inner Realm is settled,¡± Zhang Ronghua comforted. He instructed. ¡°When you get there, you have to work hard to cultivate and make yourself stronger. Don¡¯t let others bully you.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Purple Cat agreed. ¡°Go!¡± The purple cat raised its little paw and wiped the tears off its face. It leaped and landed on Uncle Shi¡¯s shoulder. Yang Hongling also let go of her grandfather. Zhang Ronghua walked over and held her soft hand as if to say, you still have me! ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±Uncle Shi said. He turned around and walked out with the old teacher. The Heavenly Dao realm pressure was no longer hidden. It emanated from their bodies like endless heavenly might, rising from the courtyard and soaring into the clouds. In the next second, the two of them stepped into the sky, one sky after another, and walked up to the nine heavens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A terrifying phenomenon covered the sky and the sun, and even the seven-colored spiritual light of the Spacetime Forbidden Land was covered. Sensing their powerful auras, the three dukes, the empress, and the crown prince either rushed out or stood by the window, looking at the figures in the sky. As the two of them left, their backs gradually lengthened. The scouts spread the news immediately. From now on, the two huge stones that had been suppressing everyone¡¯s hearts no longer existed! Chapter 1656 Chapter 1656: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Chapter 1656: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! They could no longer be seen in the sky, and everyone retracted their gazes. ¡°That day won¡¯t be far away!¡± Zhang Ronghua firmly held her hand. ¡± I believe you.¡± Yang Hongling was convinced. She smiled.¡± I believe you, husband.¡± He looked at Dao Wu Ji. .co Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The situation will be very complicated. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. With my cultivation, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone¡¯s assassination. I¡¯m just afraid that these people will act out of desperation and attack the people below.¡± Dao Wu Ji understood what Qing Lin meant.¡± When we go back, I will select a group of people to protect your people. It will be a form of training.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO He asked Zheng Qingyu to send them back in the Tianji Carriage. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Four?¡± she asked. Logically speaking, Hongling¡¯s wedding was such a big event. With this fellow¡¯s love for food, there were four servings of the Mountain and River Inch Feast. Even if the sky collapsed, it would not be able to stop it. In the end, it had not appeared yet. Yang Hongling wanted to laugh, but her parents were still around. She could only hold it in and smile.¡± It had some enlightenment two days ago. It was in a state of closed-door cultivation. That¡¯s why grandpa and I didn¡¯t call it.¡± He asked. ¡°Husband, did you keep Xiao Si¡¯s share?¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. It was as he had guessed. He took out a Sumeru Bag. When he was cooking, he had deliberately left a little of each ingredient. Otherwise, it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to collect four sets of ingredients.¡± It¡¯s all in there.¡± His expression was solemn. ¡°Grandfather and Uncle Shi have left. They can attack at any time. It¡¯s very dangerous around me now. I know you¡¯re not afraid and want to face it together with me. However, I can¡¯t leave my parents alone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Zheng Rou stepped forward and held Hong Ling¡¯s little hand.¡± Come with us to Azure Dragon Lane for a while. You can move here after the matter here is settled.¡± Yang Hongling was considerate. She knew that her husband didn¡¯t want her to be in danger, which was why she said that. Otherwise, her parents would have the protection of a mighty figure from the Fate Academy and people from the Light. Even if a half-step Heavenly Dao realm expert attacked, they would be able to last for a while. It would be enough for her husband to arrive. She smiled and said,¡± Alright.¡± The two of them went into the bedroom and changed out of their phoenix coronet and official robes. Then, they chatted with their parents in the hall. When Zheng Qingyu returned, Zhang Ronghua sent them there personally. After that, they took a car back to the mansion alone. The moment Uncle Shi and Purple Cat left, the residence became much quieter. In the hall. ¡°Have the Four Great Holy Lands and the remaining Tiangang Sect and Disha Sect been destroyed?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡± No news yet,¡± Zheng Qingyu reported. ¡°When the news comes, ask Jiang Tian to return!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Have the people of Light monitor the capital. Report immediately if there¡¯s any movement.¡± ¡°This servant understands!¡± Zheng Qingyu asked. ¡°Master, do you need to make other arrangements?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± The net has been set. We¡¯re just waiting for them to jump out, especially tonight. With these people¡¯s character, they¡¯ll definitely make a move to test the waters.¡± He instructed. ¡°Enter the palace!¡± He sat on the Tianji carriage and rushed towards the Imperial Palace. The Crown Prince was still waiting for him. There were still some matters that needed to be discussed. .. Shang Dynasty. In the palace, in the Ten Thousand Extreme Palace, where the civil and military officials discussed government affairs. It was already afternoon. Logically speaking, the court session should have already ended by this time. Just now, the Emperor had issued an edict to inform everyone to attend the court session. The sudden scene caught everyone off guard, and they were even more guessing about the purpose of this impromptu court session. In the palace. Most of the officials had already arrived. As time went by, more and more people came in. In the end, even the Palace Masters of the three academies came. The officials secretly guessed who had called them over. Just as the doors were about to close, more people came. This time, it was Zong Zheng and Shang Jinyu. They were of the same generation as the Shang Emperor, and they were slightly older. They were his third brother. Other than that, he was also a martial genius. With the endless resources of the royal family, he was already at the peak of the Divine Heaven Realm! The appearance of so many important figures was a silent indication of the importance of this discussion. * * Hurried footsteps sounded. Shang Jintian, the leader of the Emperor Guards, and the three Vice Leaders led hundreds of experts into the hall. They stood around and surrounded the entire hall. The four of them stood on the side of the imperial platform, facing the officials. They were on guard and looked dignified. There were even more Emperor Guards outside the hall. Almost half of them had come and stood in formation outside. The atmosphere changed drastically! The atmosphere was somber and heavy. It was as if countless swords were placed on their necks, making it difficult for them to breathe. Many thoughts ran through their minds. What had happened to mobilize so many Emperor Guards? This was only on the surface. The power in the dark was probably even stronger. It was as if he was treading on thin ice. Even if he was standing, he still felt immense pressure. Yiya! The doors of the palace and the two side doors closed. The officials subconsciously raised their heads and looked towards the back of the palace. The sound of vigorous footsteps rang out. The Shang Emperor had a cold expression and his eyes were like torches, exuding an immense pressure as he walked in front. The ninth princess, Shang Qingxuan, followed behind him, followed by the Lightning Ancestor and Eunuch Shang. Boom! The officials were shocked. Even a pig could guess that the Emperor was going to make a crown prince. The person who would be the crown prince was likely to be the Ninth Princess. Otherwise, he would not have brought her along. This was the first time in many years! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The princes lowered their heads. Under the circumstances where no one could see, their eyes spewed fire. Their hearts were about to explode from anger, and they wanted to vent it out! Why? The princes of the Shang Dynasty had not died yet, so why should a woman like her have the chance? Chapter 1657 Chapter 1657: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Chapter 1657: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Endure! He endured it with great difficulty! The Shang Emperor sat down on the dragon throne, while Shang Qingxuan stood at the side. The dragon¡¯s eyes swept over the officials, and all of them lowered their heads. No one dared to raise their heads. Finally, their eyes fell on the Grand Tutor. The Grand Protector and Grand Tutor had died one after another, and he was the only one left of the three dukes. Thinking of the decision he had made this time, he felt helpless! If he had a choice, he definitely wouldn¡¯t make Shang Qingxuan the Crown Prince. Shang Changhe, the royal grandson that he had valued, was poisoned to death in his residence when he was about to make him the Crown Prince. He had the Primordial Demon God investigate thoroughly. After such a long time, there was no clue at all. wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co It was as if a stone had sunk into the sea. Many people died because of this. The maids and imperial guards on duty that day were almost all executed, but they still could not quell the anger in their hearts. He didn¡¯t know who the mastermind was, but one thing was for sure. It was definitely the princes! After all, they would benefit the most from Shang Changhe¡¯s death, and the throne would most likely fall into someone else¡¯s hands. If he dared to do this before he died, wouldn¡¯t the Shang Dynasty fall apart when he died? That day, he went to see the Lightning Ancestor and told him about the current situation of the Shang Dynasty. Internal and external troubles. Once something happened to him, without a crown prince, the Shang Dynasty would fall into chaos. The Xia Dynasty and that person from the Heavenspan Mountain would take the opportunity to attack, and the foundation of their ancestors would very likely be destroyed. The two of them talked for a long time, and the Lightning Ancestor was finally convinced. The first Shang Emperor was right. The second Shang Qingxuan¡¯s ability was right there. In this situation, a powerful Renhuang was needed to ensure the Shang Dynasty¡¯s foundation. The third and most helpless point! To her, her face and dignity might be gone, but there was really nothing she could do. After she ascended the throne, he asked her to take in more concubines (beautiful men) and pass on the legacy of the Shang Dynasty. In the beginning, she really could not accept it, but she was convinced after changing her mind. The succession of the prince required the taking of concubines, and he could not do it alone. The princess ascended the throne, and the na ¡®vi male also inherited the incense. Both of them had one thing in common. Half of them had the Shang bloodline, and the other half had the physical bloodline. No matter how one changed this, it could not be changed. The difficulty had been removed, leaving only the psychological barrier. Shang Qingxuan was also a ruthless person. When her father called her over and explained everything in front of the Lightning Ancestor, he was prepared to make her the Crown Prince and let her recruit handsome men. The news was so huge that it almost shattered her worldview. The former was acceptable, but the latter was like those women in the Education Bureau. Everyone was available? She wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t say a word even after opening her mouth for a long time! He understood the situation of his brother and brother. If they didn¡¯t accept it, the position of Crown Prince would fall into their hands. With their abilities, the Shang Dynasty would not be far from being finished. On one hand, it was Great Shang¡¯s foundation, and on the other hand, it was his own reputation. In the end, the former suppressed the latter and he had no choice but to compromise! It was done here. The Shang Emperor ordered the Grand Tutor to come over and change the original marriage. His eldest son, Shi Yuan Yao, would marry Qingxuan and become the Crown Princess of the Eastern Palace. No matter how big the Grand Tutor¡¯s brain was, his heart was still in turmoil, and he could not come back to his senses for a long time. wuxiaworld.site.co After all, he had seen countless storms and waves. Since the Emperor had said so, there was no room for refusal. Otherwise, the imperial family¡¯s knife would be the first to aim at him and sweep away all obstacles. Thinking about it seriously, although Shi Yuanyao marrying the Ninth Princess did not sound good, if they planned it well, the benefits would be huge. As long as their child could ascend the throne and have his own power and support, the Shang Dynasty might belong to the Shi family in the future! In the face of absolute benefits, no matter what, they had to give way. He immediately agreed. As compensation, the Shang Emperor promised a series of benefits. Following which, he called over the founding Shang clan head, Shang Jin Yu, and the He clan head, He Longcheng. In front of the Grand Tutor, he married the former¡¯s second young master and the latter¡¯s third young master to Shang Qingxuan as concubines. Both of them were young talents, and they were not much weaker than Shi Yuanyuan. The Grand Tutor understood. The power of the Emperor was balanced! With the three of them keeping each other in check, no one would be able to dominate. With Shang Qingxuan¡¯s ability, she was able to control them. Since she had already agreed, it was too late for her to return. Shang Jin Yu and Crane Dragon City were dumbfounded, similar to the Grand Tutor who had just heard about this matter. The two of them were old foxes. Seeing that the Grand Tutor was also here, they instantly understood that Shi Yuanyao was probably married to the Ninth Princess! After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately agreed, indicating that he would listen to His Majesty¡¯s arrangements. The Shang Emperor also gave them some compensation. Their sons had the same status. Shang Jin Yu did not think of fighting for the crown prince consort for his son. If the Grand Preceptor was still around, with their power, the Grand Preceptor would be a notch weaker. Now that he was dead, he was still lacking just by relying on the founding of the Shang family. It was not that his subordinates were lacking, but that he did not have the support of a half-step Heavenly Dao realm! After discussing the major matters, only the details remained. Since Shang Qingxuan was made the Crown Prince, the Crown Princess had to be changed to the Crown Prince. The concubines had to be changed as well, to be called Crown Prince Lang. With this arrangement, he had made all kinds of plans. Now that everything was ready, Donglai had come, and this was what was happening. ¡± Just now, the Xia Dynasty sent news that Old Master, Uncle Shi, and Purple Cat have already left for the Spacetime Forbidden Land,¡± he said in a deep voice.¡± Primordial Demon God has already confirmed that they have indeed entered.¡± The phenomenon above the nine heavens disappeared, and the world returned to clarity. This was a good thing. The big rock that had been weighing down on their heads was finally gone. No one spoke. The officials were very cautious, or it could be said that Shang Qingxuan¡¯s presence in court had made them uneasy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They didn¡¯t want to leave any evidence at this moment, allowing the enemy to seize the opportunity or fall into a hopeless situation. The Shang Emperor¡¯s eyes turned sharp without warning, and his words became even colder.¡± I really didn¡¯t think that the battle of the Great Wilderness Plains wasn¡¯t the fault of the Northern Wilderness Camp. Someone had the guts to secretly collude with that person from Heavenspan Mountain and was bribed by him. Or, he used methods to threaten them to submit. He took Great Shang¡¯s salary and secretly betrayed the country!¡± Chapter 1658 Chapter 1658: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Chapter 1658: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Bang! With a sudden slap, the table shook and the teacup fell to the ground. With a crisp sound, it shattered into pieces. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became even more oppressive. One could even hear a pin drop on the ground. The officials did not dare to breathe loudly, thinking that there was really someone who betrayed the country. Some smart people were not in a hurry to come to a conclusion. They continued to watch. ¡°Hand it over!¡± The Shang Emperor stretched out his right hand. Eunuch Shang took out a pile of documents from his Sumeru Bag and placed them on the imperial table. The Shang Emperor took a book and flipped it open. It recorded the evidence of Li Xuelong¡¯s crimes. wuxiaworld.site He looked over coldly and smashed the document in his face. He shouted angrily,¡± I have treated you well. Why did you do this?¡± Li Xuelong was stunned. Colluding with that person from Heavenspan Mountain? He bent down to pick up the document. On it was written that he was his man, a high-level spy placed in the Shang Dynasty. Slander! It was definitely slander! Gazing at the Ninth Princess standing beside the Emperor, he instantly understood that he was the First Prince¡¯s subordinate. If Shang Qingxuan wanted to ascend to the throne and secure her position as the Crown Prince, the Emperor would have to start with the Princes. They would be the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and their power would be within the scope of elimination. Colluding with that Heavenspan Mountain¡¯s utmost powerful being was merely shifting the blame, making a false accusation to make the killing a little more justified. This way, even if news spread out, it would not stir up a civil revolt. .co What a good move to kill two birds with one stone, what a ruthless heart! There was no rebuttal. The outcome was already decided. Confessing honestly might be able to preserve the safety of the clansmen and preserve some of the Li Clan¡¯s descendants. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to killing three or even nine clans! He immediately knelt on the ground and pressed his head against the ground. Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that Li Xuelong was really that person from the Heavenspan Mountain? The Shang Emperor was satisfied. At this point, he could not afford to retreat or show any mercy. The direct descendants of the Li family had to die, and the side branches could be spared. Then, the others threw down the documents one by one. Not everyone was as smart as Li Xuelong, who used his last bit of value to the extreme and retorted on the spot, accusing him of slander. The Shang Emperor wasn¡¯t surprised. He pointed at the ¡± hard evidence ¡± and ordered the Emperor Guards to drag him out and execute him. An hour later. The forces of the princes in the royal court, including those from the four departments and the academies, were all dealt with one by one. Many people died, and it was not an exaggeration to say that blood flowed like a river. At this point, if the officials were unable to react in time, their heads would really be kicked by a donkey. It was all non-existent, paving the way for the Ninth Princess to ascend to the throne, sweeping away all obstacles with an iron fist, and then intimidating the remaining people. At this moment, if someone else jumped out, one could guess with their feet that they were definitely the people of that person at the Heavenspan Mountain. From the Heaven Appraisal Pavilion to the ordinary officials, all of them were submissive and afraid of being killed. The Shang Emperor waved his hand, allowing Eunuch Shang to announce the transfer of officials. The latter took a step forward and took out the imperial edict he had prepared. This time, the blade was aimed at the various states and counties under the Shang Dynasty. As long as it was the people of the princes, they would either be frozen or taken down in front of ¡®irrefutable testimonies¡¯. This time, he did not use that person from Heavenspan Mountain. He had already used it once. Did he really think the people of the world were fools to use it again? It was all the evidence that the Primordial Demon God had found during this period of time, so the sentence was heavier! The vacant seats were divided among the officials controlled by the Imperial Family, Grand Tutor, Shang Jin Yu, and Crane Dragon City. The Imperial Family occupied half of the seats, and the remaining half was divided equally among the three sects. The truth was getting clearer and clearer. His Majesty had joined forces with them to attack the princes. This way, the Shang Dynasty would not be in chaos. The Heavenly Mirror Pavilion felt very cold. As a pavilion elder, he was excluded from such an important matter. He didn¡¯t even know about it beforehand. If there was a next time, wouldn¡¯t it be his turn? At this moment, they all felt the danger. They secretly decided that they absolutely could not be as passive as they were now! The preparations were almost done. It was time to reveal the truth. The Shang Emperor¡¯s cold gaze fell on the princes.¡± Kneel!¡± he shouted. One by one, they all knelt on the ground. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that as an elder, I wouldn¡¯t even let my own nephew off and secretly sent someone to kill him!¡± The Shang Emperor said coldly. Other than the Third Prince, the other princes were all panicking. ¡± Throw them into the Imperial Clan Court and imprison them for life,¡± the Shang Emperor said.¡± Without my decree, no one is allowed to step out of the palace. Those who violate will be killed!¡± ¡°Imperial Father is wise. This has nothing to do with your son!¡± The Shang Emperor waved his hand, and Shang Jin Tian ordered the Emperor Guards to arrest them all. Only the Third Prince, Shang Qing Mian, remained. He was the father of the deceased imperial grandson, Shang Chang He. ¡°The matter of Changhe ends here. From now on, you will stay in the residence. Your food and clothing will be doubled.¡± The Third Prince knew that his father had grounded him for the sake of Chang He¡¯s death and not banished him to the Imperial Clan Court. It was the best result, so he had no objections. His ability was indeed not as good as his ninth sister. If Chang He was still around, he could fight for it. It was rare to have a leisurely life now.¡± Thank you, father!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Third Prince stood up from the ground, bowed, and left. The main event was about to begin. ¡°Does Minister Zhu still have something to report?¡±The Shang Emperor pretended. Zong Zheng stood up and bowed. He said in a deep voice,¡± Your Majesty, a family cannot be without a master for a day, and a country cannot be without a ruler for a day. The position of Crown Prince has been vacant for many years and has not been decided yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It is not beneficial to the country. I suggest that the Crown Prince be decided.¡± The Shang Emperor pretended to think and nodded.¡± That makes sense. In your opinion, who can take on this important task?¡± He cursed in his heart. The princes were all crippled by you, and you still have the ninth princess by your side. You don¡¯t even want a single jade lotus! Chapter 1659 Chapter 1659: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Chapter 1659: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! The Grand Tutor immediately stood out.¡± The Ninth Princess, Shang Qingxuan, is both virtuous and talented. She has the aura of Ziwei. If she is made Crown Prince, she will definitely lead Great Shang to the peak and reach new heights.¡± ¡°No! Qingxuan¡¯s ability was indeed not bad. After all, she was a woman. If he made her the Crown Prince, wouldn¡¯t it be against the ancestral teachings? Make the world laugh at him? If this news were to spread to the Xia Dynasty or the Great Wilderness Plains, Great Shang would become the talk of the town and people would point fingers at it.¡± Shang Jin Yu stepped forward.¡± The situation is different, so we should change according to the situation. Even if the Great Ancestor knows about it, he can understand Your Majesty! As long as Great Shang was strong, so what if others laughed at him? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Whoever dares to point fingers, send troops to suppress them.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± He Longcheng said. The five of them echoed each other, and even a pig knew what to do. The officials of the royal family and the three factions immediately stood out to support him. The other ministers were scared of being killed, and the Emperor Guards were still watching from the side. If they did not express their stance, there would be no place for them to reason if the Emperor started killing again. Everyone agreed. The Shang Emperor sighed again, acting as if he did not mean it. Since all the beloved ministers are fully supportive, this one will follow the will of the heavens and appoint Qingxuan as the Crown Prince!¡± Then, they discussed the matter of the crown prince and the crown prince, and carried out the original script. The Shang Emperor issued another decree to hold the coronation ceremony tomorrow. He also ordered the East Barren Camp to attack the Three Kingdoms of the Dong An Kingdom and eliminate the threat at the border of the Eastern Border. The huge machine of the dynasty started operating at high speed again. The news about this place spread like snowflakes. .. Grand Xia. The Imperial Palace, the royal study. The Crown Prince sat on the dragon throne. Zhang Ronghua was given a seat and sat on the left chair. The former sighed.¡± I wonder if we can meet again after the Headmaster and Uncle Shi leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult!¡± The Crown Prince agreed. If it was so easy to meet, Yang Hao and Ningbai would have heard from each other after so many years. He asked,¡± What happened to the purple cat?¡± ¡± The little guy¡¯s father¡¯s bloodline is rather special,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± If you want to awaken it, you have to go to the place where the nomological spiritual treasure is born. Only then will you have a 10% to 20% chance of awakening it.¡± ¡°When do you plan to settle the matter between you and Hong Ling?¡± ¡°Once the matter at hand is settled, we will hold the wedding.¡± It was referring to Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan¡¯s wedding, not a simple wedding in the Ancient Realm of the Heavenly Capital. ¡°What are the arrangements for the provinces?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. On the way to the palace, Ma Ning and Ma Jing drove the carriage. Zheng Qingyu waited on them in the carriage so that she could pass the news to Zheng Yi. She had already reported the natural disasters in the various provinces. The Crown Prince stopped smiling and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Almost one-fifth of the land in Great Xia has been severely damaged. Some prefectures have even been destroyed by more than half. Some fertile fields have been flooded by rivers or destroyed by rocks. Countless people have been displaced and lost their homes. Fortunately, the rice in Shangjing has already matured and has a high yield. The yield of high-grade fertile fields is about 2,000 catties per mu, and the yield of medium-grade fertile fields is 1,500 catties per mu. After discussing with them, I have already issued an order to open the granaries to release grain. Then, we will urgently harvest the rice in Shangjing and transport the grain over. Then, let the governors of the various provinces organize manpower to rebuild the homes of the people.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. This was the best method. Although this would cost a lot of money, it was also a helpless move. The imperial court was responsible for the materials, and the people were responsible for the construction. They would also provide food. Once they had the heart of the family, they would have a goal. The Crown Prince continued,¡± I have already ordered the Ministry of Works and the four major departments to set up branches in the various provinces, as well as the people from the provincial capitals, to reclaim the damaged fertile fields and solve some of the difficult problems. The rest will be handed over to the people. Firstly, we will have more manpower. Secondly, we will treat our own fields more carefully.¡± ¡± Grandfather and Uncle Shi have left. The forces in the dark will not let go of this opportunity. They will make their move soon. We should make preparations in advance.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.¡± I¡¯ve ordered the Absolute Beginning Demonic God to monitor the world. I¡¯ll also have the local troops prepare for the situation. If the situation goes south, we can suppress it at any time. If we don¡¯t have enough troops, we can transfer troops from the ZhongTian Camp and the Northern Wilderness Camp. Even if there¡¯s chaos, it will only last for a moment. When the army arrives, they will all be wiped out!¡± ¡°I fully support you!¡± Zhang Ronghua declared. Thump! Thump! ¡°Your Highness, Xia Ningyu requests an audience!¡± Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. She was the Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s vice dragon head. .co Her appearance here meant that something big had happened. ¡°Come in,¡± the Crown Prince said in a deep voice. ¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Xia Ningyu quickly walked in and cupped her fists in greeting. ¡°What happened?¡± the Crown Prince asked. Xia Ningyu reported,¡± Just now, there was an urgent battle report from the Southern Border. The four countries led by Wu Country knew that Old Master and Uncle Shi had left. They no longer had any qualms and formed an alliance of millions of troops to besiege the border. They wanted to destroy the Southern Wasteland camp and take down the entire Southern Border!¡± The Crown Prince was not angry, but he laughed instead. He was really angered. The four borders of Xia had been conquered, except for the eastern border and the Shang border. The northern border had been pacified, and the four kingdoms of the Nanman Kingdom in the western border had basically surrendered. Because his father had fainted, the vice-commander of the Southern Wasteland camp, Huang Jing ¡®an, had no choice but to lead the army back to the border. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had just finished dealing with the border matters and was about to deal with them. However, these fellows had jumped out. Did they really think that they could not be dealt with? ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡± The war is not going well for us,¡± Xia Ningyu said.¡± The morale of the Southern Wasteland camp is not as good as before. We are now in a bitter battle!¡± In other words, the Southern Wasteland camp might not be able to resist the alliance of the four countries. Chapter 1660 Chapter 1660: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Chapter 1660: The Shang Emperor Appoints an Empress! Just because his father was seriously ill and there might be drastic changes in the court, the Southern Wasteland camp was in such a state? It was reasonable for him to retreat to the border to prevent the situation in the country from changing and respond in time. Now that he was in charge of the country and Great Xia had a master, there was still a problem with Huang Jingan¡¯s ability! The Crown Prince issued an edict.¡± Send it to the three dukes, the four cabinet elders, Bai Jingyuan, and Xu Shidao.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang got down from the platform and quickly passed down the order. The three chancellors did not return to the residence after court as they usually did. They stayed in their office halls and rushed over as soon as they received orders. After the ceremony, the crown prince gave him a seat. Wei Shang explained the situation. Everyone frowned. Huang Jing ¡®an¡¯s performance was really terrible! A large camp of Great Xia, be it in terms of military strength, individual combat power, special military services, or feys, surpassed the combined military strength of all the countries at the border. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 To be defeated in such a situation could only mean that he was used to being pampered. After not fighting for a long time, his abilities had decreased greatly. When it came to the military, Zhang Ronghua, Bai Jingyuan, and Xu Shidao¡¯s opinions were the main ones. ¡± I suggest changing the commander.¡± Xu Shidao was the first to speak.¡± We should send a more experienced and capable person to take charge of the overall situation and destroy the four countries!¡± ¡°I disagree!¡± Grand Secretary Zhao shook his head. ¡± Changing the commander at the last minute is a great taboo. Not only will it shake the morale of the soldiers, but it will also be inconvenient to command. I suggest that we send more spiritual items to the southern border and hand them over to Huang Jing ¡®an. Let him destroy the alliance army of the four countries regardless of the cost. This way, we can quickly end the battle.¡± Xu Shidao retorted,¡± Although the feys are strong, if they hide in the mountains or forests, or if they don¡¯t fight head-on, they will fight in small groups. No matter how strong Great Xia¡¯s foundation is, they won¡¯t be able to withstand such a consumption.¡± ¡± Then, we can mobilize more troops from the ZhongTian Camp or the BeiHuang Camp. With the two of them working together, we can wipe them out even if they hide in the mountains or forests,¡± Elder Zhao said. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xu Shidao was furious and directly cursed. ¡°If the enemy sets up an ambush, no matter how many soldiers they send, they will just be sending themselves to their deaths. When the elites of Great Xia are almost exhausted, where will they mobilize their troops when they fight the Shang Dynasty? Even if we can recruit soldiers, it¡¯s not possible to form combat strength in a short period of time.¡± Grand Secretary Zhao scoffed.¡± The four kingdoms are nothing in the face of absolute power. They are nothing but a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Minister Xu, you think too highly of them.¡± ¡°I support Minister Xu¡¯s suggestion!¡±Bai Jingyuan said. The Grand Preceptor said,¡± Grand Secretary Zhao is right. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s normal, but it¡¯s not appropriate to change generals in such a big battle. Why don¡¯t we mobilize the army and send more spiritual items?¡± Taibao supported him. The Grand Tutor thought for a moment and agreed with Grand Secretary Zhao¡¯s suggestion. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Changing generals is just a temporary pain. As long as we send someone who is strong and proficient in military strategy, we will be able to take control of the Southern Wasteland Camp in a short period of time. We will be able to unleash unprecedented combat strength. The people are also ready-made. Transfer Shen Qingzhi over, and then transfer Xu Chengan, the general of the Northern Wasteland Camp, and his 200,000 troops to the southern border. We will take down the four countries in one fell swoop.¡± Xu Shidao¡¯s eyes lit up. The northern border has already been pacified. One less army won¡¯t affect the overall situation. With Shen Qingzhi and Xu Cheng ¡®an¡¯s ability, the four countries will definitely be destroyed!¡± ¡°I agree!¡±Bai Jingyuan said. Grand Secretary Zeng thought for a moment and agreed. Grand Secretary Cui now had an excuse to support Zhang Ronghua. Grand Secretary Wei wasn¡¯t feeling well, and he was about to step down. He didn¡¯t want to offend Zhang Ronghua, so he naturally supported him. Therefore, including Zhang Ronghua, the six of them supported his proposal. .Co No matter how unwilling the three dukes and Grand Secretary Zhao were, there was nothing they could do. The Crown Prince was very satisfied, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.¡± Draw up a decree and appoint Shen Qingzhi as the Deputy Commander of the Southern Wasteland Camp. He will immediately head to the southern border and take over all the matters there. Transfer Huang Jing ¡®an back to the capital and order Xu Cheng¡¯an and his army to immediately head to the Southern Wasteland Camp to await Shen Qingzhi¡¯s orders. If they arrive first, Xu Cheng ¡®an can take over the Southern Wasteland Camp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoever dares to disobey will be beheaded!¡± Wei Shang placed the written imperial edict in front of His Highness. The Crown Prince took the jade seal and stamped it before signing it. Wei Shang handed it to Xia Ningyu and ordered her to do it immediately. The Crown Prince was just about to speak when the palace door was knocked again. Eunuch Xiao¡¯s voice came through again.¡± Your Highness, there¡¯s urgent news from the Shang Dynasty!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Eunuch Xiao pushed the door open and closed it before walking forward. Chapter 1661 Chapter 1661: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua Chapter 1661: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua When he was close. Eunuch Xiao took out a sealed urgent document and handed it over with both hands. Wei Shang came down from the imperial platform and returned with the document. The former tactfully retreated. After returning to his seat, Wei Shang respectfully handed the item to His Highness. The crown prince took it, opened the outer packaging, and took out the document to read carefully. Everyone was very curious about what was recorded on it, for it to be sent back in an ¡°urgent¡± manner. He finished reading it in one go. The Crown Prince felt an unprecedented joy in his heart. He did not show it on his face and continued to keep a straight face. If it was not for the inappropriate occasion, he would have laughed out loud and said,¡± Shang Emperor, you did a good job.¡± With the Shang Dynasty as an example, as long as he could sit on the throne and maintain his imperial power, he would not be afraid even if his identity was exposed! The Shang Emperor dared to make a woman the Human Emperor, but why couldn¡¯t Great Xia do the same? He took another step back. wuxiaworld.site Compared to Shang Qingxuan, he was only stronger. ¡°Pass it down,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. When His Highness read it just now, he had also seen the contents. His first thought was disbelief. Had the Shang Emperor gone crazy? He actually allowed the princess to succeed the throne, imprisoned all the princes, and even killed many people. As the Grand Primordium Demon God¡¯s dragon head, he was very familiar with the situation there. With Shang Changhe¡¯s death, almost none of the princes of the Shang Dynasty could shoulder the responsibility. The Shang Emperor dared to appoint him as the Crown Prince. Once he passed away, the foundation of the ancestors would be finished. For the sake of the Shang Dynasty¡¯s legacy, it was reasonable to make the princess the emperor. When they reached the bottom, they first handed the items to the three officials. After they finished looking, Bai Jingyuan was the first to do so, followed by Zhang Ronghua, then Grand Secretary Cui and the others, and finally Xu Shidao. They looked at the items according to their positions. After they finished reading it. ¡°What do you think?¡± asked the Crown Prince. ¡°Something bad might happen,¡±Zhang Ronghua said first. The Shang Emperor had joined forces with the Shi Clan, the founding Shang Clan, and the He Clan to eliminate the official power of the princes in the royal court. Over the years, even a pig would secretly nurture a force. Even if the Primordial Demon God attacked with all his might, he would not be able to eliminate all of them. In the states under the Second Shang Dynasty, the aristocratic families and scholars had studied for so many years and had a chauvinistic mentality in their bones. In their eyes, women were just vassals. If they wanted to become the Human Emperor, even if they agreed on the surface, they would still act behind the scenes. It involved the interests of countless people and it was very likely that they would join forces. Thirdly, the secret forces led by the Eastern Imperial Palace and the Heaven¡¯s Executioner Alliance formed by the sects and Holy Lands would not let go of such a good opportunity. If he didn¡¯t deal with it well, something big would happen! At the same time. The Shang Emperor also ordered the East Barren Camp to attack the three countries at the border of the East Border and eliminate the threat at the border. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t see the huge danger that existed inside? No! With the Shang Emperor¡¯s political vision, it was impossible for him not to see it. There were three reasons for his decision. The failure of the war in the Northern Borderline was like a heavy slap to the Shang Dynasty¡¯s face. wuxiaworld.site It had become a joke on the continent. The combat effectiveness of the army had been questioned. This was fatal. If it was not resolved, the surrounding countries would be like hungry wolves smelling blood. They would rush forward immediately and bite off a piece of meat from the Shang Dynasty. The Shang Dynasty would definitely make preparations for this war. They would send experts and spiritual items to suppress the three countries of the Dongan Kingdom. Only by doing so would they be able to intimidate the surrounding countries. Second, he would use the momentum of victory to intimidate the various forces in the country who were ready to make a move. He would kill whoever dared to show themselves! Third, they had to complete the unification as much as possible to deal with the upcoming war. No matter what the Shang Emperor did, he would never have imagined that the Soul Seed he had planted in Shang Qingxuan¡¯s body had already sprouted. As long as he used a secret technique, he would be able to control it. The higher her status was, the more power she held, and the more benefits she would receive. At that time, destroying the Shang Dynasty would be as easy as taking out something from his pocket. He continued. ¡± While the Shang Dynasty and the Great Wilderness Plains are busy with themselves and have no energy to care about other things, sweep across the border and prepare for the decisive battle to deal with that day!¡± The problem was not difficult. On the surface, which of the people present was not an old fox? Naturally, he could think of it. Bai Jingyuan agreed.¡± Grand Secretary Zhang is right. To us, this is an opportunity.¡± Shen Qingzhi, Xu Cheng ¡®an, and their 200,000-strong army had already been sent to the southern border. With their abilities and the Southern Wasteland Camp¡¯s foundation, they could easily wipe out the four countries of Wu Country. Only the western border was left. ¡°Grand Secretary Zhang, please take care of the four kingdoms of Nanman Kingdom.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ronghua said with a serious expression.¡± I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Go to Qinghua Hall now and take care of the garrison,¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. The Crown Prince waved his hand. Today¡¯s discussion was over. Everyone stood up and left one by one. On the Purple Extreme Great Dao. Wei Xuecheng didn¡¯t return to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Instead, he deliberately caught up with him and said,¡± Grand Secretary Zhang, please wait.¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped in his tracks. He had guessed the reason for his visit. He smiled.¡± What¡¯s the matter, Grand Secretary Wei?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡±Wei Xuecheng pointed to a corner. ¡°Please!¡± The two of them walked over and stopped at the side. Wei Xuecheng went straight to the point.¡± My health is getting worse by the day. It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll retire in two months at most. During this period of time, I¡¯ll fully support your work.¡± Just as he had guessed, he was here for this matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Wei Xuecheng had stepped down before he became a pavilion elder, Zhou Weixue¡¯s position, and Grand Secretary Cui¡¯s position would have been vacated. The original plan was for him and Uncle Pei to take over. Now. He had become the Grand Secretary, and the position of Grand Secretary Cui had been reserved for Uncle Pei. The new faction was not qualified enough to be the Minister of the Six Ministries, but not enough to become the Grand Secretary. Chapter 1662 Chapter 1662: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua (2) Chapter 1662: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua (2) If someone else entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, there would be three people. Controlling the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was equivalent to controlling the military and political affairs of Great Xia. No matter who it was, they would not allow such a situation to happen. Since that was the case, it would be better to rope him into the new sect. That way, when Uncle Pei entered the pavilion, there would be three pavilion elders. This way, the resistance would be much smaller, and the goal would be achieved. ¡± You know,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously,¡± I¡¯m proficient in medicine. If you believe me, you can come to my office after the morning court session tomorrow.¡± Initially, Wei Xuecheng wanted to use his last bit of time to help Zhang Ronghua. After he retired, he would let Zhang Ronghua protect the Wei family. He did not expect Zhang Ronghua to be willing to treat him. This result was unexpected, and the benefits were obvious. If he was fine, he could still work for a few more years and protect the Wei family better. He also understood what Zhang Ronghua meant. wuxiaworld.site If he passed tomorrow, he would follow his lead in the future. He didn¡¯t resist. On the contrary, he was very excited. For those in power, once they lost their power, they were worse than a dog. ¡°Definitely!¡± After the discussion, the two of them separated. After a while. A After leaving the Vermilion Bird Gate, Zheng Qingyu, Ma Ning, and Ma Jing hurried to welcome them. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Go to Qinghua Hall!¡± Stepping on the small stool, they got into the carriage. Zheng Qingyu followed them in. The latter drove the carriage and rushed over. In the car. Zheng Qingyu sat on the side. She stretched out her jade-like hands, revealing two lotus-root-like arms, and rubbed the old master¡¯s legs. Zhang Ronghua narrowed his eyes and half-lay down, enjoying the moment quietly. Halfway. Jiu Xuanji rushed over and got into the car. Zheng Qingyu tactfully went out and sat beside the Ma sisters. ¡± Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua poured a cup of tea and handed it over.¡± Have you arranged everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiu Xuanji replied. Murong An will be in charge of the True Dragon Palace for now until Jiang Tian returns.¡± On the surface, Zhang Ronghua was only at the first level of the martial grandmaster realm. It would be strange if he did not have a mighty figure protecting him. He teased. ¡°How do you feel, Grand Secretary Zhang?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll definitely make a move tonight,¡±Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flickered as he said confidently. Knowing that Uncle Jiu was confused, he took the initiative to explain. ¡± We have the upper hand against Grand Secretary Cui. Now that I¡¯ve joined the pavilion, it¡¯s easier for us to crush them. If I¡¯m not mistaken, He Wenxuan will fail to join the pavilion, but Uncle Pei will be able to join the pavilion at any time. Second, Grand Secretary Wei came to find me just now. Although he was hiding it, there are no secrets in the palace. Third, Grand Secretary Zeng is a man of integrity. To put it simply, we should just go with the flow. With His Highness in power, the situation is in our hands, and if nothing goes wrong, we will be able to get close to him. Including me, there are a total of four Grand Elders. With just a word, even if he works with the three chancellors, they will only be evenly matched. If His Highness speaks again, they will lose miserably.¡± The corner of Jiu Xuanji¡¯s mouth twitched. He hadn¡¯t even gotten down to business yet, and Qing Lin had already gotten into the main topic. The analysis was very reasonable. The three dukes and Grand Secretary Zhao weren¡¯t idiots, so they naturally saw it. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± We just discussed the war in the southern border. His Highness has issued an edict to transfer Shen Qingzhi over to take charge of the overall situation. He has also ordered Xu Cheng ¡®an and his troops to rush over. If nothing goes wrong, the four countries of Wu Country will be destroyed in two or three days at most.¡± He looked ahead. ¡± For this trip to the Qinghua Hall, even if I borrow the courage of the four countries, I won¡¯t dare to refute them. I will obediently agree to let Great Xia station their troops. This way, other than the eastern border, the threats at the other three borders will be eliminated. We will gather the strength of the entire country to prepare for war. Once we are ready, we can attack the Shang Dynasty.¡± He then recounted the matter of the Shang Emperor making Shang Qingxuan the Crown Prince. ¡°What about the Great Wilderness Plains?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked with a serious expression. ¡°My territory!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Zhang Ronghua gave a brief introduction of what happened there. He suppressed his shock. ¡± There are still two days before Your Highness ¡®wedding,¡± Jiu Xuanji asked.¡± Are you ready?¡± ¡± Before dawn tomorrow, the Light and Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan will arrive near the capital. Follow the plan. This is the last thing I¡¯ll do for Your Highness.¡± ¡°Where should we retreat to?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± If His Majesty has not fainted and taken down the Great Wilderness Plains, the plan will continue as before. We will retreat to the three Sorcerer Tribes. Now, we will retreat to the Great Wilderness Plains. We will use that place as our foundation and work together with His Highness to destroy the Shang Dynasty. We will have the final battle!¡± This was the best choice. After a discussion, Jiu Xuanji quietly played the role of a ¡®guard¡¯. The Heaven Fate Chariot stopped outside the Azure Flower Hall. ¡°Master is here,¡± Zheng Qingyu reminded him. ¡°Let¡¯s go over,¡± Zhang Ronghua called out. He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. He brought Jiu Xuanji inside while they stayed outside. After hearing the news, the four emissaries, led by Feng Zhengyi, didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. They hurriedly came out and bowed.¡± Greetings, Grand Elder Zhang.¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was tense. He was not angry, but he was imposing. He was so oppressive that they did not dare to breathe loudly. Especially his cold gaze. No matter who it was, they subconsciously shivered. He walked towards the lobby. Feng Zhengyi and the others hurriedly followed. Here, Zhang Ronghua sat in the main seat, Jiu Xuanji stood behind him, and they sat on the left and right. He didn¡¯t speak, so no one dared to speak. A depressing and heavy atmosphere pervaded the air. The people of the four countries felt as if they were sitting on acupuncture needles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their bodies and minds were tormented. It was very uncomfortable. What was even more uncomfortable was that they could not leave and had to continue enduring. Zhang Ronghua observed their expressions and the changes in their bodies. Seeing that they were about ready, he said coldly,¡± With your intelligence, you should be able to guess why I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 1663 Chapter 1663: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua (3) Chapter 1663: Assassinating Zhang Ronghua (3) Feng Zhengyi and the others felt bitter in their hearts. When the news of Zhang Ronghua entering the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and becoming the Vice Commander of the ZhongTian Camp spread, they had already guessed what had happened. When the Xia Emperor was still in power, he had a grudge with Xia Hou. Even if he issued an edict, the latter could still refuse. Rather than losing face, it was better to let it go. The Crown Prince was different. His relationship with Zhang Ronghua was so good that he had to wear the same pair of pants. Naturally, he did not have this worry. They had thought that it would take some time before they could see the internal problems of Great Xia. They did not expect the Crown Prince to target the four countries first. Seeing that they didn¡¯t speak, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face turned cold. Since they didn¡¯t want face, he would destroy them! Just as he was about to stand up, Feng Zhengyi noticed Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s anger and was too lazy to say anything else. He was prepared to mobilize the army to take the throne. wuxiaworld.site Once that happened, the four kingdoms ¡®inheritance would be severed, and the queens, concubines, and the women of the ministers would all become the playthings of Great Xia¡¯s nobles. Resist? It was just like hitting a rock with an egg! With the capabilities of this man, he only needed half of the ZhongTian Army, or even one-third, to sweep through the four kingdoms. Among the five battalions of Great Xia, the ZhongTian Camp was the strongest. ¡°Nanman Kingdom surrenders unconditionally. Great Xia, please station your troops and help defend against the foreign enemies!¡± The other three emissaries followed suit and lowered their stance, not daring to raise any conditions. Zhang Ronghua sat down again. This result was not unexpected. Firstly, he had intimidated them with his reputation. If they did not agree or set conditions, the Wu Tribe, the Five Elements Tribe, and the Liezi of the Jin Kingdom would all be killed. Secondly, he would support the Second Prince no matter what he did. This matter dragged on for a long time. He Wenxuan and the Xia Emperor were unable to accomplish it, and the dust settled with his appearance. From the beginning to the end, the envoys of the four countries did not mention the mastermind behind the assassination. ¡± Congratulations on making the right choice. Let me tell your king that as long as they follow the rules of Great Xia, no one will dare to touch them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± Feng Zhengyi and the others thanked him, the heavy burden in their hearts finally lifted. Zhang Ronghua stood up. It was getting late, and he still had to make a trip to the ZhongTian camp. The rest of the matters would be discussed by his subordinates. They would come up with a suitable regulation and pass it to him for approval before presenting it to the Crown Prince. If he had to appear for everything, what was the point of them? MoreoveraEUR| As a superior, if he didn¡¯t give the people below him a chance to show off, he would personally take action. If he didn¡¯t see a chance to stand out, who would still serve him? With Feng Zhengyi and the others sending him off, he left the Azure Flower Hall. Zhang Ronghua summoned an imperial guard and asked him to report the news to His Highness. He brought Jiu Xuanji and rode the Tianji Chariot out of the city. Four hours later. Zhang Ronghua left the ZhongTian camp. He had already given his orders. When he was not around, Zhao Mu would be in charge of the military affairs. The other four generals would not dare to disobey, and they would order the Blade Mountain Purgatory Formation to be promoted. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the soldiers who entered the array would be completely loyal to him. At that time, the million strong army would become his private army. Inside the car. There were six plates of spirit fruits on the table, as well as snacks such as melon seeds. The curtains were lifted. It was almost the beginning of the month, and there were only a few scattered stars in the night. The night wind blew, bringing with it the sound of falling leaves. The two of them ate fruits and chatted casually. Suddenly. The chirping of birds, beasts, and insects outside disappeared as if someone had pressed the pause button. It was as quiet as death. The night wind blowing turned cold without warning, like a bottomless abyss, freezing people¡¯s bodies and souls. The two of them looked at each other and saw the playfulness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°You guessed it right. They¡¯re here,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. Sensing. With the help of the Earth Evasion Talisman, two figures rushed out from the ground. One on the left and one on the right, they charged towards the Heaven Fate Chariot. One of them was a Soul Master at the Late Divine Realm, while the other was a martial artist at the Peak Divine Heaven Realm. They were all wearing black robes and masks. A mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°What a big move. He wants to get rid of you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Can you block it?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. If it was just one person, he would naturally be fearless. However, the two people before him were a mighty figure of the same realm and a late-stage God realm soul master. With the powerful characteristics of soul masters, it was not difficult for them to reach the peak of the Battle God realm. If their cultivation techniques were powerful, they could even fight a half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Jiu Xuanji was indeed very strong. As long as a perfected God realm soul master didn¡¯t appear, the number one person below the half-step Heavenly Dao realm could even fight a perfected God realm soul master to a draw. After some thought, he said,¡± If you can¡¯t do it, then attack!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. Whoosh! Jiu Xuanji rushed out and used the Six Paths World Suppression Technique, along with the Deity Reincarnation Gloves and the Six Paths Godly King Fist. He was on par with them. wuxiaworld.site.co Zhang Ronghua opened the curtain and came out with a handful of melon seeds in his hand. Compared to before, Uncle Jiu¡¯s strength had increased by 30%. The Six Paths World Suppression Technique and the Six Paths Godly King Fist worked together to perfection. ¡°Master, whose people are they?¡± asked Zheng Qingyu. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± The warrior wearing the golden mask should be the Desolate Path Master of the Hungry Ghost Path. Some time ago, other than him, the entire Hungry Ghost Path was destroyed by me. There has been no news for so long, but he appeared here tonight. It seems that he has reached some kind of cooperation with others.¡± ¡°What about this Spirit Master?¡± ¡°Darkness!¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed in a certain direction and smiled.¡± Someone else is here. This time, it¡¯s Torch Dragon. Their race has been subdued by the darkness. It seems that my previous guess was correct.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three old men rushed out from the darkness at a speed that seemed to break through the air. They were all very powerful and attacked with their full strength. They used their innate divine abilities and combined with their supreme physical strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They grabbed out with their dragon claws, intending to kill in one strike. The Desolate Path Master and the soul master were afraid that Jiu Xuanji would help them, so they used all their methods to drag him down. Jiu Xuanji sneered in his heart as if he was looking at a clown. Even he couldn¡¯t defeat Qing Lin, but the three stinky loaches below him? Who gave them the courage? Chapter 1664 Chapter 1664: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Suspicion Chapter 1664: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Suspicion With the Heaven Secrets Carriage as the center, the surrounding area was sealed by a terrifying aura. Although this place was far from the ZhongTian camp, they were afraid of attracting the experts of the army, so they deliberately controlled the movement to prevent the phenomenon from leaking out. During this period of time, the Ma Sisters were completely loyal. Even if a knife was placed on their necks, they would not betray. After Uncle Shi and the others left, Zheng Qingyu had already obtained the permission of the old master to tell the two of them about the matter. Other than the shock at the beginning, when he came back to his senses, he felt that it was only natural. In their subconscious, Old Master was an omnipotent god. At such a young age, he had already broken through what others could not achieve in their entire lives. He had entered the Prophecy Pavilion and was also the ZhongTian Camp¡¯s vice marshal. Forget about having strength comparable to the Heavenly Dao realm, it was extremely normal for all three to break through. Looking at the three old men who were attacking, she was not afraid at all. Her beautiful eyes landed on the old master, wanting to see his divine power. They were getting closer and closer. Zhang Ronghua raised his right hand and circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture, forming a black hole. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 A supreme suction force erupted, and the three people¡¯s divine arts were instantly broken, turning into pure energy that was devoured. Following that, the golden light from the black hole fell on their bodies. His Zhen Yuan, essence, spirit, and soul were uncontrollably rushing towards it. Even his own body was the same. The three of them were shocked as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at Zhang Ronghua in shock. In their eyes, Grand Secretary Zhang was only at the first tier of the martial grandmaster realm. He was a lion that had gone all out to hunt a rabbit, and Jiu Xuanji had been held back. Killing him was as easy as crushing an ant. However, the situation was different from what they had expected. He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the old man and Uncle Shi left so easily. It turned out that Grand Secretary Zhang had hidden his strength very well. From the looks of it, he was at least at the peak stage of the Divine Heaven Realm. No wonder he was fearless. He desperately circulated his cultivation technique to resist, wanting to escape from the black hole. However, they were all eggs! The two of them were not on the same level. No matter how they struggled, they could not change their fate. They could not even delay for a breath or a few breaths. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies were grabbed. They cried out in despair,¡± NoaEUR|!¡± Golden light swirled and flickered wildly. The Zhen Yuan, essence, and spirit of the three of them were all transferred into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body through his palm. The scene scared the Desolate Path Master and the soul master. The three mighty figures couldn¡¯t even block a single blow from Grand Secretary Zhang. If they were the ones fighting, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it so easily either. It seemed that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s cultivation base was no weaker than theirs, and it was possible that he was even stronger. Thinking of thisaEUR| The Desolate Path Master wanted to retreat. He was only working with the darkness. There was no need to fight to the death and lose his life here. Just as he was about to leave, Zhang Ronghua had already sucked dry the three mighty figures of the Candle Dragon Clan. With a casual swing of his hand, the three corpses fell to the ground. His cold eyes fell on them.¡± Where do you want to go?¡± He took a step forward and appeared beside Uncle Jiu. Up until now, Jiu Xuanji was fighting two people at once. He was not at a disadvantage, but it would be difficult to take them down. He said,¡± The Six Dao World Suppression Technique has not broken through to the seventh level of the Great Dao Origin. It is still a little lacking.¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xuanji smiled. The Desolate Path Master stood shoulder to shoulder with this Spirit Master and asked in fear,¡±Shi Bo imparting strength?¡±. Only this explanation could make sense. Otherwise, how could he suddenly possess such a terrifying cultivation? ¡°Who is the higher-ups of the Darkness in the imperial court?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Path Master Huang¡¯s wishful thinking rang out. He planned to betray his teammates and escape using an escape technique. Without any warning, he pointed at his companions.¡± He knows!¡± He used the Tianyi Blood Transformation Escape Technique and risked his origin being injured to turn into a blood-red light and rush into the sky. ¡°Despicable!¡± The Spirit Master called Elder An cursed with a livid expression. He also wanted to escape, but his path was blocked by Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua looked at him as if he was a clown.¡± I¡¯m not letting you go. No matter who comes, you can¡¯t leave!¡± With a flash of golden light, he disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already back at his original spot. The only difference was that he was holding the dying Desolate Path Master in his hand. In terms of escape techniques, the continent was so big that no matter what divine ability it was, it was no match for Close Yet Worlds Apart. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s strength, he chased after him and heavily injured Dao Lord Huang with one strike. Then, he used the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture to devour him and left him with a breath. This was how he ended up in front of him. Elder An¡¯s soul was about to scatter in fright. In such a short period of time, not only was the Desolate Path Master captured, but he was also severely injured? He then looked at Zhang Ronghua and blurted out,¡± Y-You¡¯re at the Heavenly Dao realm!¡± This was the only explanation. He mobilized all his soul power to form an inescapable net that protected him tightly. Zhang Ronghua was calm as an ancient well. He took a step forward and appeared in front of him. He pointed his index finger and used his soul power to stab forward. The speed was too fast! Before Elder An could react, the other party¡¯s index finger landed on his protective shield. Crack! Like a piece of paper, it shattered in an instant. A huge force rushed into his body, heavily injuring him, and his body fell down. Zhang Ronghua quickly grabbed him by the neck like he was fishing for the moon in a well. He circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and devoured 90% of Elder An¡¯s soul power and essence, Qi, and spirit. He then threw him to the ground along with the Desolate Path Master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± The Desolate Path Master hated the darkness to the core. Couldn¡¯t these rats investigate this matter before they made their move? Now, he had been taken down directly. He endured the heavy injuries and emphasized again.¡± I¡¯m only cooperating with them. I don¡¯t know who the higher-ups of the Darkness in the imperial court are!¡± Chapter 1665 Chapter 1665: Ji Xueyan Suspects (2) Chapter 1665: Ji Xueyan Suspects (2) ¡°Trash!¡± Elder An cursed and closed his eyes. Zhang Ronghua was not angry.¡± The Empress, the Sui Family, and the Grand Tutor are eliminated first. Only the Grand Preceptor, the Grand Protector, and Grand Secretary Zhao are left. It should be one of them, or all of them.¡± Elder An did not open his eyes. He was shocked. How, how did he know? He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and devoured their souls, handing them over to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture. Sword Qi slashed down and destroyed their corpses. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while, and you¡¯ve become stronger again,¡± exclaimed Jiu Xuanji. He asked again. ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Zong Zheng, the Fourth Prince, and Zhou Weixue are all of high status and hold great power. They are all people of the dark. wuxiaworld.site The latter is Emperor Taihao, one of the leaders of the dark. From this, it seems that their higher-ups have immense power in the court. Other than the three dukes, only the Tianji Pavilion is left.¡± Jiu Xuanji agreed. The Empress and the Sui Family were powerful and had a deep foundation. They had their own faction, so there was no need for them to join forces with others to form a faction. The Grand Tutor had already reached an agreement with the Empress. After Ji Xueyan married the Crown Prince, her power would rise to another level. Naturally, she would not do this. Grand Secretary Cui knew everything about the new faction, and Grand Secretary Wei had a hidden illness, so he was close to stepping down. If he was someone from the dark, he wouldn¡¯t have let Chu Xuping betray him, nor would he have sought protection to protect his family. Grand Secretary Zeng was only loyal to the Human Emperor, and he would be loyal to whoever sat on the throne. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Where are the princes?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± Other than joining the Dark World, we don¡¯t have enough time now. If word gets out or we get reported, the consequences will be severe. These stinky rats can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡± I¡¯m going to make Grand Secretary Zhao, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Protector useless.¡± Zhang Ronghua said coldly.¡± Force them to give themselves away.¡± Jiu Xuanji smiled unkindly. The situation was in their hands, just like the discussion in the afternoon about the Nanjiang camp. Even if the Grand Tutor was on their side, they still lost completely. With an official position and no corresponding power, he was like a fish on a sticky board that could be slaughtered. Endure? It didn¡¯t exist. When the knives on his side were aimed at their people, they would take down these people one by one. When they could not take it anymore, they would naturally take action. As long as they were caught, it would be the end of the three of them. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± With their abilities, it¡¯s not difficult to see what they will face in the future. If they attack tonight, it means that they are afraid. If nothing goes wrong, there will be a second step. If they don¡¯t attack now, it will be too late to attack again when our plan is carried out.¡± ¡°Becoming enemies with you is the biggest mistake they¡¯ve made in their lives!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and waved his sleeve. A golden light shot down and wiped away the traces. He called out,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± He got into the carriage. Ma Ning and Ma Jing drove towards the city. As they entered the city, the news quickly reached the ears of the mastermind. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t alert anyone about the assassination. Jiang Taigong had to be patient when fishing. Back at the residence. Tian ¡®er came out from underground and took out a Sumeru Bag to give to her master. Zheng Qingyu followed beside her. If Zheng Yi couldn¡¯t contact her, she would pass the item to her and let her pass it on to him. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Zhang Ronghua patted its little head. He brought Jiu Xuanji into the hall. He opened the Sumeru Pouch. Inside was a letter and a drop of Deity blood essence. He took them out. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the blood essence. The power it contained was terrifying. Even he was shocked.¡± Isn¡¯t this too magical?¡± Qing Lin had told him about Consort Dong before. ¡± It¡¯s hard to get a complete Deity Spirit,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± It¡¯s even harder to get a half-defective Deity Blood Essence. I¡¯ve spent countless resources to nurture it until now, and only then did I manage to produce the fourth drop.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Dao Pavilion?¡± he asked, knowing what Uncle Jiu was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve only mastered two-fifths of it.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll learn it first. If I really can¡¯t master it, I¡¯ll give it to you after she cultivates the fifth drop of Deity blood essence.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and opened the letter to read. It recorded Consort Dong¡¯s situation and the latest news from the Great Wilderness Plains. Heavenly Venerable Genesis Lotus stayed behind to oversee the development of the four kingdoms. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage took the time to rush over tonight to prevent the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding from lacking top-notch combat strength. If he was not mistaken, he should arrive at the Light Stronghold by now. After reading it, he handed the letter over. Jiu Xuanji took the letter.¡±It¡¯s over.¡± He destroyed the letter with a pinch of his palm.¡±The odds of winning have increased by 30%.¡± ¡°I hope everything will develop for the better!¡± ¡°I will!¡± ¡°Xue Yan might come later. Uncle Jiu, go and rest first,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to protect you?¡± ¡°An incarnation.¡± Jiu Xuanji nodded, opened the door, and left. He chose an empty room to be his bedroom. He didn¡¯t rest. He wanted to comprehend the Dao Pavilion as soon as possible. In the bedroom. Zhang Ronghua sat on the bed and waved his right hand, using his soul power to set up a barrier. Looking at the blood essence floating in the air, he opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. Then, he made a hand seal and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture to refine it. The golden light that contained the supreme truth of the Great Dao rushed out of his body and rang out. As time passed, the origin of the Pure Dao appeared in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He absorbed it with the Heaven-Devouring Demon Scripture and was stuck at the bottleneck of the sixth realm technique, the Dao. He walked like a fly and entered the seventh realm. After an unknown amount of time, the power of the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture increased by ten times, forming a supreme black hole. With a domineering swallow, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi in the outside world rushed into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body crazily, refining it instantly and increasing the amount of True Yuan. When it reached a critical point, there was no obstruction, and it broke through to Divine Heaven Realm Level 5 naturally, which was on par with his physical cultivation. Chapter 1666 Chapter 1666: Ji Xueyan Suspects (3) Chapter 1666: Ji Xueyan Suspects (3) Then, he refined the cultivation of the Desolate Path Master and the others to stabilize their realms. He ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. The huge phenomenon disappeared. Zhang Ronghua smiled knowingly.¡± What a pleasant surprise. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture has advanced to the Origin of the Seven States of the Great Path. I didn¡¯t expect martial arts to advance further.¡± He put away the barrier and got off the bed. Ji Xueyan had already arrived. She waited at the door for a while. She sensed that the barrier inside did not force its way in, so she waited patiently. Yiya! The door opened. Seeing him come out, she smiled.¡± You¡¯ve improved again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied with a smile. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO He held her soft hand and entered the room, closing the door. ¡± When Uncle Shi left, he left a treasure for me. After refining it, my martial path improved again.¡± He pulled out a chair. Zhang Ronghua sat down and let Ji Xueyan sit on his lap. His hands passed through her waist and stopped at her chest. They clasped together.¡± What took you so long?¡± Ji Xueyan teased him.¡± You are now a pavilion elder and the deputy commander of the ZhongTian camp. You have a high position and authority. I am afraid of disturbing you, so I can only endure my longing and wait.¡± ¡°Naughty!¡± Zhang Ronghua pinched her nose and shook it a few times. .co Ji Xueyan turned around and sat on her lover¡¯s lap. She looked at him with a serious expression.¡± Why is Yang Hongling with Uncle and Auntie?¡± she asked. He couldn¡¯t panic at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t show it at all. There were still two days left. As long as they delayed it until then, when the plan was implemented, even if she found out, it would be resolved satisfactorily. Zhang Ronghua calmly faced her scrutiny.¡± The Headmaster and I are both teachers and friends. We have received a lot of his kindness before. When we went to the Forbidden Land of Time and Space, the only ones we were worried about were Yang Hongling and the School of Destiny. He asked me to take care of them and ensure that they would be safe and sound in the upcoming situation.¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t say a word. She obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡± The old teacher¡¯s departure was a huge blow to Yang Hongling. Mother invited her over to relax. When she¡¯s in a better mood, she¡¯ll return to Destiny Academy.¡± ¡± Rumor has it that you¡¯re the grandson-in-law of Fate Academy!¡± Zhang Ronghua secretly thought to himself that he was lucky. Luckily, the old teacher had asked Yang Hongling to stay with him in the Fate Academy during this period of time. Outsiders could not see her. Other than his trusted aides who knew that she had given him the Chastity Sand, no one else knew. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to pass this hurdle. Instead of answering directly, he asked,¡± Are you not confident in your beauty and temperament?¡± Ji Xueyan was deeply moved by this point. As one of the three Heaven¡¯s Favorites in the capital, she had her own pride. Even if Yang Hongling was not bad, she believed that she was unique and no one could compare to her. Other than that, the two of them had been together for so long that they knew Zhang Ronghua¡¯s personality very well. From the Eastern Palace until now, the power they held was getting greater and greater, and they faced countless temptations. Whether it was the Heavenly Earth¡¯s Ning Xue or the Huo family¡¯s acceptance of Ning Xue as an adopted daughter in order to curry favor with their lover, what was the result? He still couldn¡¯t enter Zhang Ronghua¡¯s heart. Wu Jinxiu¡¯s daughter, Wu Xiumei? Zhang Qin and his wife hadn¡¯t moved to Azure Dragon Lane before. They went there almost every day to please them. Besides them, there were many others. Nearby were the Witch Queen and Queen Haiyan, who were still in the residence. After such a long time, their beauty and temperament were fatal temptations to 99% of men. However, in the eyes of her lover, she was just an ordinary person. She trimmed the flowers and plants, cleaned the room, and did chores. She had never crossed the line. She had a perfect personality and was loyal. 90% of them believed it, and 10% of them did not believe it. There was a reason for this. It just so happened that Wu Zhe was in the capital. After they investigated it, the truth would naturally be clear. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. If I find out that you dare to lie, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± ¡°Everything I said to you is true.¡± Zhang Ronghua tapped her forehead lightly. He left a foreshadowing! Even if they were to meet the king, they would have something to say when they questioned him in the future. The answers they gave before were vague and ambiguous. They had never given a direct response, which could eliminate the grudge in Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart. ¡± They¡¯ve already made their move. On the way back from the ZhongTian camp, I sent five higher-beings to assassinate them.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that her lover was extremely powerful, but she still asked.¡± Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already entered the pavilion. Today, we discussed the matter of the southern border camp. The three dukes and Grand Secretary Zhao joined forces, but they ended in failure. There¡¯s no chance for us to delay any longer.¡± ¡°Will it affect our business?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly. ¡°My men have already arrived in the capital. They are almost ready. At that time, we can lay our cards on the table with His Highness.¡± ¡°Two more days!¡±Ji Xueyan frowned. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Zhang Ronghua held her hand tightly. The main reason was that the things were not prepared. Although the palace was completed, there were too many things that needed to be arranged inside. It was not something that could be done in a short time. ¡°Good!¡± Ji Xueyan agreed. He stood up and took a step back. He kneeled on the ground with his right knee and straightened his upper body. He cupped his fists and said,¡± Please take pity on me, Elder Pavilion!¡± Zhang Ronghua was stunned and thought suspiciously, could it be that there was such a gene in her bloodline? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he liked it very much. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ji Xueyan obeyed. When she got closer, she was very good at playing the role of a maid. ¡°Please give me your orders, Pavilion Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Zhang Ronghua lazily leaned back on his chair. Two hours later. Chapter 1667 Chapter 1667: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Suspicion Chapter 1667: Ji Xueyan¡¯s Suspicion After she left, only some torn clothes were left on the ground, as well as a red undergarment embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. He packed up. He sat on the bed and circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique to polish his soul power in preparation for his soul master¡¯s breakthrough. The next day. Purple Extreme Hall. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s formation changed again. This time, he stood side by side with Grand Secretary Cui and the others. In front of him were the three chancellors. Today¡¯s court meeting was very simple. They were going to report the latest disaster relief situation in the provinces and mention the change of commander in the southern border camp. In less than two hours, the morning court session ended. After the officials dispersed, Zhang Ronghua and Chen Youcai walked toward the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. ¡± I¡¯ll prepare your office hall myself,¡± the latter said with a smile.¡± I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co At this point. A brand-new hall was guarded by a tenth of the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. The commander was called Wei Bao, Cao Hang¡¯s trusted aide. He had heard that the lord had been promoted yesterday and had specially arranged for him to be there. It would be more convenient to do things with him around. Inside, the layout was decent, luxurious, and majestic. The furnishings were ¡± simple ¡°. It was not that the items were bad, but there were very few. Other than the necessary tables, chairs, and bookshelves, there was nothing else. Each of these things was a treasure. Take the table and chairs for example, the purple wood that was more than 50,000 years old¡­ His level had improved a lot compared to when he was the Minister of Revenue. Chen Youcai was familiar with Qing Lin¡¯s personality, so he specially arranged it this way. The two sat down. Chen Youcai brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups. He handed the first cup to Qing Lin and then to himself. He took a sip and put down the teacup. ¡°Do you know?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. He had ordered Zheng Qingyu to pass on the news. .co Everyone involved in Plan No. 1 had to be prepared. ¡°We can do it at any time,¡± Chen Youcai nodded and said solemnly. ¡°Have the people from Destiny Academy arrived?¡± ¡°They arrived last night. With the experts I¡¯ve roped in, as long as they¡¯re in the capital, even if a top mighty figure attacks, they can still hold on until you arrive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Ronghua was relieved. After chatting about this matter, Chen Youcai took his leave. He had already prepared everything else. As soon as he left, Grand Secretary Wei arrived as if he was waiting for him. Zhang Ronghua gave him the respect he deserved. He opened the door himself and gestured for him to sit down. He knew that he was anxious. If this matter was not resolved, there would be no point in doing anything. He smiled and took the initiative to say,¡± Give me your hand.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Elder Wei Ge said. He extended his left hand. Zhang Ronghua checked his pulse and transferred some of his Heaven Devouring internal strength into a thread, which he then sent into Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s body to check. Ten breaths later. He frowned. From his pulse, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s body was fine, just like a normal person. However, his soul was abnormal, as if it was cursed by someone. It emitted an evil aura. The other party¡¯s methods were very clever and well hidden. Even if he was in close contact, he would not be discovered. It seemed that the person who attacked was not ordinary. Secretly, he used a bit of soul power and infused it into the Sky Devouring Internal Strength. He checked again and saw the word ¡± Blood Curse ¡± in his soul consciousness. There was a thick soul power around it, as if it was left by a spirit herb. He realized that Grand Secretary Wei had used his power to collect spirit herbs and pills to suppress the blood curse. That was why it didn¡¯t explode. By now, the blood curse had already formed a resistance, and the effects of the spirit herbs were getting weaker and weaker. Judging from its power, once it exploded, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s soul would scatter. No wonder he was so anxious to find a backer to protect the Wei family. He retracted his palm. ¡°Who¡¯s so vicious as to place a blood curse on your soul?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Grand Secretary Wei was very excited. He had tried everything he could over the years, and even Yao Chen couldn¡¯t find the cause. He hadn¡¯t expected Grand Secretary Zhang to do it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps there was a way to get rid of it. Then, his face darkened. His old face was filled with unwillingness, sadness, and anger. Especially his eyes, terrifying killing intent erupted. He clenched his fists tightly.¡± I wish I could kill him!¡± Chapter 1668 Chapter 1668: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Chapter 1668: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) After a while. Grand Secretary Wei calmed down. His anger, sadness, and unwillingness all disappeared. He smiled in shame.¡± I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± He drank the tea in one gulp. He recalled what had happened back then. That year, he was the top scorer among the top three. After the court had assigned him official positions, he returned to his hometown to bring his parents to the capital to enjoy life. His hometown was in An Zhou, and he was from a scholarly family. Although he was not rich, he did not lack food and clothing. When they arrived at Guang ¡®an Town, it was getting late, so they took their attendants to rest at the inn in the town. It was just in time for the experts of the Soul Palace to capture the big demon. This demon was very cunning and specialized in absorbing the pure Yin energy of women. Every time it committed a crime, it would change places. wuxiaworld.site It was good at hiding and its escape technique was also fast. It escaped after being captured several times. This time, they had set up an inescapable net in a nearby town and used beauty to lure the demon out. At dawn. The greater demon appeared and snuck into the inn, wanting to absorb the pure Yin energy of the Soul Palace¡¯s experts. It was completely unaware that it had fallen into an ambush and was immediately heavily injured. It absorbed the pure Yin energy of many women and had already broken through the previous day. Its escape technique had improved to another level. With its fast movement technique, it escaped from the inn and rushed out. The Soul Palace¡¯s experts immediately chased after it. Coincidentally, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s room was right next to hers. Even though he had set up a barrier during the battle, he had suffered an undeserved calamity when the barrier was broken and he had been poisoned by the great demon¡¯s life-bound poison. His followers had brought him to find a doctor overnight to treat him. It was just a small town. How could there be any good doctors? Helpless, he could only rush to the county town to find a doctor with excellent medical skills. He was lucky in love and met Lou Lan, who had returned from her travels. She was a woman of the Lou clan and had submitted to the foreign races of Great Xia. There were not many people in the clan, less than a thousand. She lived in seclusion in the secret realm of Tianlou. She was young, but she was proficient in curses, talisman making, medical skills, and her cultivation was also profound. Although she was not beautiful, she was still top-notch. The most eye-catching thing was her innocence and kindness. It was like a bright lamp that lit up the heart, making people love and protect it with their lives. Seeing that someone was poisoned, Lou Lan immediately took action and treated him. Even though she was highly skilled in medicine and had a lot of knowledge, the poison had already fused into Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s internal organs. She could only suppress it now. If she wanted to cure him, she had to bring it back and use the treasure of the clan, the Black Heaven Saint Stone, to cure him. There was an unwritten rule in the Lou family that outsiders were not allowed to enter. Helplessly, she had her attendant return to An Province to inform Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s parents not to worry. She made up her mind to sneak in with Grand Secretary Wei. With her identity as the daughter of the clan leader, she was safe. After entering the secret realm. He then used his identity to sneak into the Holy Land with Grand Secretary Wei every night and used the Blackheaven Saint Stone to expel the poison. A month later, Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s poison was almost cured, but an accident happened. Lou Zhongceng had discovered their affair. He was one of the younger generation of the Lou family and the daughter of the Great Elder. He had always had a crush on Lou Lan. When he saw her bring a stranger in and sneak into the Holy Land, the three of them exploded together and wanted to take Grand Secretary Wei down and hand him over to the Patriarch for punishment. Lou Lan naturally did not agree. The two of them were evenly matched and neither could do anything to the other. Seeing this, Lou Zhongceng came up with a plan. He used Lou Lan¡¯s kindness to pretend that he was no match and secretly prepared a vicious blood curse. Lou Lan didn¡¯t notice his small movements. The last sword strike landed on Lou Zhongceng¡¯s chest. If he had killed him with one strike, none of this would have happened. Lou Zhonglou made the right bet and injected the Blood Curse into Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s body. In anger, Lou Lan sent him flying with a palm strike. Just as she was about to take another step, the higher-ups of the Lou family rushed over with her father as the leader and a group of elders. Lou Zhongceng endured his injuries and got up from the ground without exaggerating. He told the story in detail, which was one of the few advantages. According to the rules. Sneaking into a secret realm and trespassing into a sacred land, no matter which one of these two crimes was, they would all end up dead. Grand Secretary Wei immediately revealed his identity and told them that he was the top scorer of Great Xia. Lou Lan had also risked his life to protect him, and the Lou family was afraid. If it was really as he said and they touched the top scorer of Great Xia, they would be guilty. Just as he was about to send someone to investigate, the expert from the Soul Palace arrived with his team after going through a lot of trouble. After spending some effort, he finally caught up to the big demon and killed it. After that, he found out that the new top scholar was actually living next door to him and was even poisoned. His soul almost scattered from fear. If he did not find her, no one could protect her. There was one more point, and it was also the most important point. When Pavilion Master Wei was the top scorer, she had arranged a marriage with the daughter of Manager Bai of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets the next day. She was a second-grade official. Due to age restrictions, she could not enter the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. However, her power was far from what she could withstand. Even Hun Qingzhu felt very uncomfortable. Even if she could not move, she could disgust you to death in the court every day! For example, before Jiu Xuanji joined Zhang Ronghua, he was the first to take the blame when something happened. He was pointed at by the officials and did not dare to retort. After surrounding the Lou Clan¡¯s secret realm, they were about to attack when the Lou Clan¡¯s Patriarch heard the news and immediately went out to welcome them. Seeing that Grand Secretary Wei had been cured and that he had been hit by the Blood Curse, the expert from the Soul Palace went berserk and ordered them to get rid of him at all costs. The Blood Curse was not an ordinary curse. It was a must-have technique for the core members of the Lou family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could only be used once in a lifetime. Anyone who was hit by this technique could not be cured! The Lou Clan Leader was afraid that the Soul Palace would kill him, so he read through all kinds of ancient books and finally found a way to suppress it. .co With Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s intercession, the matter was finally settled. Chapter 1669 Chapter 1669: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Chapter 1669: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Before he left. Grand Secretary Wei and Lou Lan spent the night alone. The two of them sat by the river without saying a word. After spending so many days together, they had developed feelings for each other. Grand Secretary Wei didn¡¯t hide anything. He told her about his marriage and said that he was willing to marry her. Although Lou Lan was kind, she had her own persistence. If she was the main wife, she would not hesitate to agree. Now, she was just a concubine. Since that was the case, it was better to let everything go back to the beginning. Acquaintance Jianghu, forget Jianghu. On the second day. Grand Secretary Wei left and returned to his hometown to fetch his parents to the capital. Under his father-in-law¡¯s guidance, coupled with his own ability, he quickly rose up and became a rising star in the officialdom. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He then climbed to his current high position and became one of the few people with the most authority in Great Xia! Zhang Ronghua felt the same way. Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s current situation was very similar to his. The difference was that he had immense power and reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao realm. That was why he was able to set things up in advance and resolve the matter between Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan. He had no other choice. Without the help of the Bai family, it was impossible for him to break through the ranks of the officialdom even if he was the top scholar. At most, he would be at the top of the fourth rank. He sighed and said,¡±What is love in the world? It¡¯s so close to life and death.¡± Wei Ge said,¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. What I said at that time was true. Even now, Lou Lan still has a place in my heart. I don¡¯t dare to forget, and I can¡¯t forget!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡± All these years, I¡¯ve been protecting them. I¡¯ve marked that mountain as a forbidden area and forbade anyone from approaching it. I¡¯ve also sent many spirit herbs and pills as compensation.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go look for her after you became the Grand Secretary?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. Grand Secretary Wei laughed self-deprecatingly.¡± I was in my prime years. Although I wasn¡¯t as handsome as you, I was still handsome and talented. Now that I¡¯m old and frail, I¡¯ve become an old man. She¡¯s a cultivator, and the cultivation method she cultivates still keeps her face. How can I see her?¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± You can¡¯t judge a relationship by other things. If you really like someone, it won¡¯t change because of age or looks. Have you ever thought that you haven¡¯t let go, and she hasn¡¯t let go either. She¡¯s been waiting all these years?¡± Grand Secretary Wei was silent. With Lou Lan¡¯s personality, he would definitely do this if he removed the denial. Zhang Ronghua knew what he was worried about.¡± Although you can¡¯t change your appearance, your body can be nursed back to health. After the blood curse in your body is removed, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to return to your middle-aged state. With the help of the secret technique, you can step onto the path of cultivation. Although it¡¯s a little slow, you can live longer.¡± ¡± You are knowledgeable, the most knowledgeable person in Great Xia. Help me analyze it.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± The night before we left,¡± Wei Ge said,¡± Lan ¡®er and I were silent at first, but then we started talking. We seemed to have a dream.¡± At this point, her face turned red and she looked a little unnatural. ¡°In the dream, I¡­ We had sex.¡± He asked. ¡°This old man has always suspected that this matter might be true. Why can¡¯t I feel anything? I must have been hit by some kind of secret technique or fallen into an illusion.¡± ¡°Is it real or illusory?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it.¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled. It¡¯s true.¡± Grand Secretary Wei sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to remedy it now.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed and stood up to enter the room. He took a pen and wrote down two prescriptions. One was to remove the blood curse in his body, and the other was to nurse his body. He took them back to the hall. He handed them over. ¡°I¡¯ll use a secret technique to help you recuperate.¡± He used the Good Fortune Technique and attacked with all his strength. A golden light shot into Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s body and entered his soul. The power of the four elements surrounded the blood curse and prevented his soul from being hurt. The blood curse was indeed powerful, but it wasn¡¯t enough in front of Zhang Ronghua, especially when he was at his full strength. This supreme divine art was so powerful that it could even heal Uncle Shi, let alone him! Several minutes passed. The blood curse in Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s body was dispelled. As it dissipated, he felt much more relaxed. With his intelligence and eyesight, he had seen a lot from the mediating of fortunes. He sighed in his heart. Grand Secretary Zhang had hidden it well. It was not as simple as it seemed. .co ¡°Thank you!¡± They were all smart people, so there was no need to say too much. There were some secrets that they knew themselves and just kept them in their hearts. At this point, even if they died, no one could force them to say anything if they did not want to. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± I¡¯ll teach you another secret technique. It¡¯s of great importance, so don¡¯t spread it to others. Follow the instructions on the scroll to nurse your body and step into martial arts. Then, the problems that have been left behind over the years will be resolved.¡± He raised his index finger and pointed it at Grand Secretary Wei¡¯s forehead, imparting the Supreme Nirvana Life Technique to him. This secret skill was created for Ding Yi. Although it was not as good as the simplified and advanced version of the Celestial Emperor God Sealing Technique, its effects were still very powerful. He retracted his finger and watched quietly. After a while. Grand Secretary Wei opened his eyes, stood up from his chair, and bowed solemnly. Zhang Ronghua stood up and supported him. After chatting for a while, Grand Secretary Wei took his leave. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back and experiment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Waiting for him to leave. Zhang Ronghua took out the Xiangshou Grotto-heaven. Its space was about the same size as the Love Paradise. He had ordered Zheng Yi to collect it some time ago and had just obtained it recently. He could assemble the palace he had refined and put it inside as a gift for Ji Xueyan. Chapter 1670 Chapter 1670: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Chapter 1670: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Everything was ready except for the books in the palace. Ji Xueyan liked to read books, so she stored all the inheritances she had obtained in the form of True Qi. When she was done, it would be considered a success. At that time, it would be time to retrieve her Chastity Sand. Including today, there were still two days left. Time was tight, but it was enough for him. Just as he was about to enter, there was a knock on the palace door. Wei Bao had arrived. His voice came from outside.¡± Reporting to the pavilion elder. Ling ¡®er requests an audience!¡± Ling ¡®er was one of Ming Fei Niangniang¡¯s confidants, and her status was the same as Yan¡¯ er¡¯s. She was deeply trusted. Zhang Ronghua had a mocking expression on his face. He had followed him into the Heaven Secrets Pavilion and gained control of the ZhongTian Camp. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co They wanted to control him and secretly work for the Sui Family? No! It couldn¡¯t be that simple. He had been assassinated last night, and the morning court session had just ended when Ming Consort sent someone over. Was there some connection between the two? With the power of the Sui Family, it was impossible for them to join the darkness. The possibility of cooperation was very high! If that was the case, the people sent by the Darkness this time had a very high status, so high that the Sui Family could not refuse. That was why this scene happened, and the benefits they paid were so great that the latter was tempted. He denied this guess! If the darkness came to him and cooperated with the Sui Family, the Sui Family would agree. Logically speaking, they would not close the net at this time. Besides, he was in the limelight now, and there were many people secretly watching him. No matter who came into contact with him, the news would be sent back immediately. Since that was the case, they still had to close the net now. This time, the person who came was Ling ¡®er. He deduced that Yan¡¯ er had betrayed Lady Ming Fei and sided with the darkness. He told her everything she had done in detail. The darkness forced her from above, and this scene happened. After sorting out the clues, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. He thought that he would have to wait a few more days. He did not expect them to act so quickly. He could take this opportunity to wipe out the Sui Family and the Darkness. ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Bao replied. Soon, the palace door was pushed open, and Ling ¡®er came in from outside. She was wearing a green palace maid¡¯s long dress. Compared to Yan¡¯ er, she was more approachable. There was a smile on her face, as if she was born with it. ¡°Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± Even though Zhang Ronghua did not speak, she still felt very uncomfortable. It was as if there was a huge invisible pressure pressing down on her body, making her not dare to move at will. She did not even dare to raise her head. The other party did not speak and continued to remain the same. ¡°Why is Your Majesty looking for me?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°The Empress has just received a batch of ancient treasures as thanks for your painting last time,¡± Ling-er said. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°You have a discerning eye. The Empress would like to invite you to make another painting.¡± With the previous example, he was sure that Zhang Ronghua would not suspect anything. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua pretended to be silent. Then, he said,¡± You should know that I¡¯m busy with government affairs. There are many things piled up in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Every one of them is a big deal.¡± ¡°The Empress said that as long as you¡¯re willing to go, all the books you obtain in the future will be sent over.¡± ¡°Forget it! Since the Empress has said this, this old man will take some time to go over.¡± Ling-er¡¯s worried heart was relieved. She suppressed her excitement and did not show it on her face. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked out. She quickly followed. After a while. The two of them arrived at Jiuhua Hall. Compared to before, the flowers and plants in the courtyard had changed. They were mainly ¡± hallucinatory ¡°, and the fragrance they emitted was more fragrant, but it could cause hallucinations. Zhang Ronghua laughed in his heart. His guess was correct. This was combined with Empress Ming Fei¡¯s special constitution and the Heavenly Charm Myriad Fragrance Divine Technique. The effect was even more shocking. They entered the main hall. Lady Ming Fei had been waiting for a long time after making tea. When she saw him come over, she did not dare to be arrogant. She hurriedly stood up and the two of them bowed to each other.¡± Greetings, Lady!¡± ¡°Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± Ling-er closed the door. ¡°Please take a seat, Grand Secretary Zhang,¡± Ming Fei pointed at the chair opposite her. Zhang Ronghua sat down and did not touch the tea she handed over. He asked,¡±Why don¡¯t I see Yan ¡®er?¡±A Ming Fei smiled.¡± Yan ¡®er hasn¡¯t been home for many years. She misses her parents. I¡¯ll give her half a month off.¡± He pointed at the teacup and introduced it. ¡± This is Hundred Flowers Tea, personally made by me. Although it¡¯s not a spiritual tea, it has a stronger fragrance. When you drink it, you feel like you¡¯re in the middle of a hundred flowers, and the aftertaste is endless.¡± Zhang Ronghua knew that if he didn¡¯t drink the tea, the other party would be suspicious. Only by drinking it would Lady Ming Fei act according to their plan and control him with the flower seed. ¡°How can I refuse the Empress¡¯s kind invitation?¡± he asked with a smile. He held the teacup, pinched the lid, and held the tea. With his medical skills of the Seven States Great Dao Origin, he could tell at a glance if there was anything tampered with, not to mention that he had clear vision. The tea was normal, and so was the teacup. wuxiaworld.site.CO This was her confidence. She was not afraid of being discovered. However, once the tea entered her stomach, it would combine with the flower seed and then activate the Heavenly Charm Myriad Fragrance Divine Technique. The success rate would double. The chicken flew and the eggs fell! Not to mention that the flower seed had already been refined by him, even if it was still there, it would have no effect on him at all if they erupted together. Secretly mobilizing the power of the soul, it entered her soul silently and scattered everywhere. When Lady Ming Fei made her move, he would use the soul seed to control her. He took a sip. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was indeed as she had introduced. The aftertaste was endless. He praised,¡± Good tea!¡± ¡°If Grand Secretary Zhang likes it, I¡¯ll give you some when I leave.¡± Ming Fei¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Good!¡± Lady Ming Fei clapped her hands, and Ling ¡®er entered the bedroom. She quickly came out and handed the Sumeru Bag to her before retreating to the side to wait. Chapter 1671 Chapter 1671: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Chapter 1671: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) ¡°There are twelve scrolls of the secret treasures of the Middle Ages in total,¡± Ming Fei handed over the Sumeru Bag. Zhang Ronghua checked it again. There were exactly 12 volumes. One volume had nine volumes, so there were 108 volumes in total. It should not be the Sui Family¡¯s. All the resources that could be used had been used. It was likely that Darkness had given it to her. It was recorded in the medieval language, so it was very knowledgeable and important. Zhang Ronghua put it in his arms and said,¡± Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Her red lips parted slightly.¡± I don¡¯t have any other hobbies. I only like portraits. However, no one in the palace can compare to your drawing skills. I¡¯ll have to trouble Grand Secretary Zhang again this time.¡± The show was about to begin. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ronghua showed an expression that he had just received a benefit and couldn¡¯t refuse. Ming Fei raised her hand, signaling Ling ¡®er to prepare the things. She then stood up.¡± Grand Secretary Zhang, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± After entering the bedchamber, the beaded curtain was lowered. After a while, when the bead curtains parted again, the luxurious purple dress on Ming Fei was replaced with a transparent chiffon, revealing her smooth and smooth arms and legs. Her undergarment was clearly visible, embroidered with some grass. ¡°What does Your Majesty mean by this?¡± Zhang Ronghua turned around. ¡± Time is merciless, and beauties age easily. While your beauty has not faded, remember the most beautiful scene. Otherwise, when you are old, you won¡¯t even have the aftertaste.¡± Ming Fei said again. ¡± Although this move is bold, it¡¯s nothing in the rules even if it gets out.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t happen again!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew this logic. He walked to the easel and dipped a brush in ink.¡± What kind of painting does Your Highness want this time?¡± he asked. ¡°Unique!¡± Zhang Ronghua knew what to do, so he started drawing on the paper. Seeing that the opportunity had come, Ming Fei did not waste any more time. She had prepared for this day for a long time. She had to succeed this time. She secretly used the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Technique and used her special physique to control the incense that was lit in the hall. Several fragrances silently entered his body. Together with the flower seeds that she had planted in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body and the Hundred Flower Tea that she had just drunk, she wanted to control him. Zhang Ronghua mocked him in his heart. She secretly mobilized her soul power and set up a barrier in the hall. Otherwise, if the commotion here spread out, she would ignite the soul seed in her body. Together with the soul power she had left behind, she would rush into Lady Ming Fei¡¯s sea of consciousness and take control without any obstruction. It seemed simple, but it had something to do with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s training. The two of them had formed a whole, which was why this scene was happening. Otherwise, if she resisted with her consciousness, she would only be a walking corpse. Lady Ming Fei subconsciously trembled, and even the Heavenly Charm Ten Thousand Fragrance Divine Art stopped. Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion as she thought to herself, What¡¯s going on? The plan was complete. There was no need to pretend anymore. Zhang Ronghua put down his brush and circulated his Heaven Swallowing True Essence, instantly expelling the fragrance of flowers from his body. Pa! Pa! ¡°Good move, Empress!¡± he praised as he clapped his hands. Ming Fei didn¡¯t know that she was being controlled. Did he know something? ¡± What do you mean, Grand Secretary Zhang?¡± he asked, pretending to be confused. ¡± You¡¯ve done something to me since the first time you asked me to paint in the Purple Garden. You planted a flower seed in my body. We met again and again with the same purpose, but you were actually watering the flower seed.¡± Zhang Ronghua teased. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Consort Ming suppressed her fear and refused. ¡°Bengong is upright, how can I do such a despicable thing?¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression changed. He was cold and emotionless. His official might erupted. A powerful aura enveloped the hall. He shouted,¡± Kneel!¡± Ming Fei was just about to scold him when her knees went soft. Her body did not listen to her commands and she knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Cold sweat instantly dripped down as she was scared out of her wits.¡± YouaEUR|¡± What did you do to bengong?¡± When Ling-er saw this, she shouted outside,¡±Someone come quickly!¡± Grand Secretary Zhang is trying to harm the Empress.¡± There was no movement outside. Ling-er was anxious and rushed over to open the door. As soon as she got close, she was sent flying by the barrier and fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t believe it and ignored the pain in her body. She got up again and rushed over. The same thing happened. In the end, he shouted at the top of his lungs. Zhang Ronghua thought of a saying. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one can save you today! ¡°Noisy!¡± With a tap of his finger, a golden light hit her body, and Ling ¡®er instantly became obedient. He walked up to her. .c0 Zhang Ronghua extended his right foot and placed the tip of his foot on Ming Fei¡¯s chin.¡± Do you really think that I don¡¯t know about your little tricks?¡± he asked. ¡°You, what exactly did you do to bengong?¡± Zhang Ronghua had already activated the Soul Seed and completely controlled her.¡± Has the Darkness cooperated with the Sui Family?¡± he asked. Ming Fei wanted to deny it, but the situation just now happened again. Her body didn¡¯t listen to her commands again, but she said,¡± Yes!¡± Her delicate body trembled, and cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall. She only had one thought: the sky was about to collapse! Zhang Ronghua was very satisfied. He had not wasted his time preparing for this. After the Soul Seed matured, it could not only control the body but also the mind. Even if Ming Fei did not want to say it, she had to say it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking into the distance, it seemed to penetrate through layers of barriers and land on the Shang Dynasty¡¯s imperial palace. Shang Qingxuan¡¯s situation was similar to hers, but it was more severe than Ming Fei¡¯s. She was also made the Crown Prince, so as long as she activated the soul seed, she would obtain even greater benefits. He retracted his gaze. ¡°Who is the person from the dark side?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. Chapter 1672 Chapter 1672: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) Chapter 1672: Capture Concubine Ming (Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Everyone!) This was the third time. Ming Fei couldn¡¯t control her mouth at all. The feeling of helplessness almost drove her crazy. Her body seemed to have become an outsider, making her even more afraid.¡± Zhao Huanyi!¡± Zhao Huan was also Grand Secretary Zhao, and just as he had guessed, he was a high-ranking member of the Dark World. ¡°What is his identity in the darkness?¡± ¡°Emperor Taixuan!¡±Ming Fei said. Just like Zhou Weixue, he was one of the Darkness Controllers. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s lips curled up, and more big fish surfaced. He ordered,¡± Tell me the details of your deal.¡± Ming Fei told him everything. Yan ¡®er¡¯s parents were people of the darkness. When she was born, she naturally joined the darkness. Then, she was¡¯ arranged ¡®to be by Lady Ming Fei¡¯s side. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She entered the palace with her and was brought here. From Yan ¡®er¡¯s mouth, all of Ming Fei and the Sui Family¡¯s plans were spread to the darkness. The original plan. The Darkness had planned to use this important chess piece in the future. However, they had failed to assassinate Zhang Ronghua last night. Jiu Xuanji was the only one left. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t kill the Desolate Path Master and Elder An. At most, they could only fight to a draw, let alone kill the three almighty beings of the Candle Dragon Clan. It was speculated that Jiang Tian should have returned and hidden in the dark. He would be able to kill the five of them by protecting Jiu Xuanji in the open and in the dark. After an urgent discussion, they decided to use Yan ¡®er as a chess piece. They would use the Sui Family to control Zhang Ronghua and let him charge forward. They would use the new faction, the Fate Academy, the True Dragon Palace, the Red Heaven Palace, and other forces to sweep away the Grand Tutor, the Empress, and the others. Then, they would deal a heavy blow to the Crown Prince and finally divide his forces. The person who secretly went to visit the Sui Family was Zhao Huanyi. When Sui Anyuan, the head of the Sui Family, heard this, he was furious. He wanted to cut Yan ¡®er into pieces. They had worked so hard for so long, but it had actually ended in failure! He wanted to silence them, but the other party was a pavilion elder and had the protection of a higher-being. It was impossible. Zhao Huan also said that if the Sui Family did not agree, he would flip the table. Even if he exposed his identity as the Emperor of the Dark Supreme Mystery, he would drag them down with him. Once this matter was exposed, with Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current identity, power, and the help of the general trend, the Sui Family would not be able to resist at all. There would only be one outcome-destruction. The atmosphere fell silent. Zhao Huan had also guessed this outcome. He suggested on the spot that if the Sui Family agreed to the Dark Side¡¯s conditions, they would appoint the Eighth Prince, Xia Shixuan, as the Human Emperor after they got rid of the Grand Tutor, the Empress, and the Crown Prince. Sui Anyuan naturally didn¡¯t believe that the other party would be so kind. Once his grandson became the Human Emperor, he would have the ability to flip the table, even if the matter was exposed and what was done was done. Most importantly, the person sitting on the throne was surnamed Xia. He had the pure bloodline of the royal family. The ancestors in the palace would definitely support him fully. It was impossible for the darkness to not think of this. Zhao Huan added. First, he would make the Eighth Prince the Crown Prince, get rid of these old fellows in the palace, and then push him to be the Human Emperor. He would also have to marry his granddaughter and make her the Empress. The two forces would control Xia together. In this way. By the time the old ancestors of the royal family were all dead, even if the Eighth Prince flipped the table, there would be no one else available except for the power of the Sui Family. The court and the army would have been divided by both sides, and the result would be both sides suffering. There was a long silence. Sui Anyuan made up his mind and agreed to cooperate with the Dark. After the negotiation, he immediately ordered Yan ¡®er and her parents to be executed. The Dark had achieved their goal, so they naturally would not destroy the newly formed alliance for cannon fodder and watch them be tortured to death! Immediately after. .co Sui Anyuan had ordered people to secretly spread the news to the palace, which led to today¡¯s scene. As for the flowers and plants in the courtyard, they had been arranged for some time in preparation for today. The higher the Tao, the higher the devil! No, the devil was one foot higher, and the Dao was ten feet higher! No matter how thorough their plan was, they were completely defeated by Zhang Ronghua. From these words, he obtained an important clue. Darkness cooperated with the Sui Family to get rid of the Grand Tutor, the Empress, and the Crown Prince, and then divided up their own forces. However, they did not have the intention to get rid of the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector. Once again, it confirmed their speculation that the two of them were also the masters of darkness! ¡°Where are the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Consort Ming was completely dominated by fear.¡± Zhao Huan didn¡¯t mention it either. Father naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. He asked them how they would resolve it. Zhao Huan also said that he would step in to test their attitudes.¡± Sui Anyuan could not have thought of this. Both sides were sensible people. It was one thing to guess, but it was another to point it out. Just like fishing, Zhang Ronghua was not in a hurry. By now, the dark side had played almost all the cards they could play. There was only one last point left. Even if there was no direct evidence of their crimes, they would still jump out if they were allowed to live for a few more days. There was no other way. He would take action on his side and take down the Sui Family and Zhao Huanyi. After that, he would cut off their main arteries. When the nest is overturned, there are no intact eggs. When the people below are almost finished, the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian will die even more miserably! ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± he asked. ¡°No more!¡± Ming Fei said. ¡°Write down everything you said just now,¡± ordered Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ming Fei replied. Zhang Ronghua took out a pen washi and threw them over. The ink was ready. Consort Ming was in complete despair. She looked at her own hand and wrote down all the evidence of her crimes. She knew that if these things were exposed to the Crown Prince, not only would Zhao Huan be finished, but the Sui Family would also be destroyed! He struggled desperately to break free from the Soul Seed¡¯s control, but it was useless. Ling-er had been listening until now, and the more she heard, the more frightening it became. The Empress had actually betrayed her? No! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Ronghua must have used an evil technique to control the Empress to see this scene. He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted,¡±YouaEUR|¡± Just what did you do to the Empress?¡± Zhang Ronghua looked at her coldly. In front of this pair of eyes, she was even more terrifying than an ancient ferocious beast. Ling ¡®er felt like she had fallen into an abyss. Her entire body was cold and she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 1673 Chapter 1673: Take Action Chapter 1673: Take Action Very quickly. A thick piece of evidence was written and signed by Ming Fei. She even left a blood mark with her own blood. She wanted to destroy it, but her hand did not listen to her command and respectfully handed it over. He took it. Zhang Ronghua glanced at it. The things recorded on it were exactly the same as what she had just said. She folded it and put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°Get up!¡± Ming Fei got up from the ground. She was afraid of the unknown and became uneasy again. ¡°Kill her.¡±Zhang Ronghua pointed at Ling ¡®er. The latter panicked. Her eyes were filled with fear and panic. wuxiaworld.site She begged for mercy.¡± The Empress doesn¡¯t want to!¡± Ming Fei looked at her own body as she walked to the main wall. She took down the long sword hanging on it, drew it out, held it in her right hand, and walked towards her. ¡°Empress, wake up! I¡¯m Ling ¡®er!¡± Consort Ming was unmoved. When she got close, she raised her sword and stabbed at her chest. ¡°No!¡± Ling-er cried out in despair. Chi! The long sword pierced through her heart and pierced through her. ¡°I¡¯ll add a few more swords,¡± Zhang Ronghua said expressionlessly. Lady Ming Fei did as she was told. She drew her sword and stabbed a few more times, killing Ling ¡®er. ¡± Remember,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Don¡¯t mention anything about me in front of outsiders. If anyone asks, say you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ming Fei replied. Together with the Soul Seed, he could eliminate all hidden dangers. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the tulle on her body. After a while. Lady Ming Fei came out wearing a sky-blue dress. Zhang Ronghua took a look and made sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. He put away the soul barrier and opened the door to the hall, bringing her out. In the courtyard. He left the courtyard and stopped at the entrance. ¡°What orders do you have?¡± asked the leader of the Human Emperor Guards respectfully. ¡± Pass on my order!¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Seal off the inner palace! No one is allowed to enter or leave!¡± ¡°Without, without orders from above, this humble servant wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Just do as you¡¯re told. I¡¯ll go to the royal study to ask His Highness. The decree will be passed down soon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The commander was relieved. He wasn¡¯t worried that Zhang Ronghua would lie to him. With his status, since he dared to do this, he would take responsibility until the end. ¡°Remember, no matter if it¡¯s people or information, before the ban is lifted, you are not allowed to spread it.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and quickly walked towards the royal study, with Ming Fei following behind. If you want to live longer in the palace, you have to watch your eyes and mouth. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Following the order, the commander hurriedly took action. Before they reached the royal study, the inner palace was already sealed off. Outside the palace. Xia Shanhe had been standing guard there, waiting for Zhang Ronghua and the others to arrive. When he saw the two of them, he quickly went up to them and saluted them with cupped fists.¡± What happened, Grand Secretary Zhang?¡± he asked. ¡°The weather is going to change!¡± Xia Shanhe¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard those words. He knew what was good for him and did not ask any more questions. He said,¡± The inner palace has been locked down. No one or any news can leave.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded and pushed the door open. Eunuch Xiao closed the door from the outside. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± He stopped three steps away from the platform and bowed. ¡± What happened?¡± The Crown Prince asked after receiving the news. He put down what he was doing and waited. Zhang Ronghua took out the evidence and presented it. Wei Shang came down and returned with the item, handing it to His Highness. The Crown Prince looked at it seriously. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. At the same time, he was very excited. After he became the ruler of the country, there were some things that could not be avoided. The Sui Family, the three dukes, the Empress, and the darkness were placed in front of him. They had to be resolved. The longer they delayed, the more unfavorable it would be. As long as he slacked off, or let these people seize the opportunity, they would pounce on him like hungry wolves and bite off a piece of flesh. Taking a step back. Even if he handled the affairs of the country flawlessly and did not give them any chance, he would not be able to get rid of their threat. If he wanted to do something or achieve a certain goal, he had to fight. Although he was not afraid, it would delay time. Take the war in the southern border for example. If Qing Lin had not entered the pavilion and become a pavilion elder, it would have been impossible to transfer Shen Qingzhi and Xu Cheng ¡®an over. If they were eliminated, the internal department would be unified. Then, they would gather the strength of the entire country to attack the Shang Dynasty. They would be able to destroy it. Even if the Great Wilderness Plains were here, they would not have to fear it! He did not expect Qing Lin to be his lucky star. He was still in a dilemma, so he handed over his saber. After reading it once, he passed it to Wei Shang. ¡°Kneel down!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. At this point, the destruction of the Sui Family could no longer be changed. Ming Fei was unwilling to kneel and wanted to preserve her last bit of face, but it was not up to her. wuxiaworld.site.co Before she came, Zhang Ronghua had told her that as long as it did not involve her, she would answer whatever the Crown Prince asked. Plop! The ground shook and his knee hit the ground. The Crown Prince said coldly,¡± Xia has treated your Sui Family well. I didn¡¯t expect to raise an ingrate. He acts one way in front of you and another behind your back. He colluded with the dark forces and killed Grand Secretary Zhang. His crimes are heinous!¡± Ming Fei wanted to say,¡¯The winner takes all. If the one sitting on the dragon throne was her son, Shixuan, then the one kneeling would be you.¡¯ However, she was unable to say anything. The Crown Prince knew that speed was the most important thing in war. He decided to take down the Sui Family and Zhao Huanyi first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest could be discussed later. If they escaped, it would cause great harm to the foundations of both sides. He immediately issued an order,¡± Pass on my decree. Seal the capital and activate the Four Poles Stars Mountains and Rivers Formation. Order the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace to capture the Sui Family and Zhao Huanyi respectively.¡± Chapter 1674 Chapter 1674: Make a Move (2) Chapter 1674: Make a Move (2) ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua accepted the order. ¡°Have the Grand Primordium Demonic God monitor the three dukes. Report to me immediately if there are any unusual movements,¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°This old servant will pass down the instructions.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±the crown prince reminded. ¡°I will.¡± Zhang Ronghua took his leave. After leaving the main hall, he brought Xia Shanhe and the others to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In the palace. ¡°How did Qing Lin find out?¡± asked the Crown Prince. Zhang Ronghua had already considered this point and handed the script he had prepared in advance to Empress Ming Fei. ¡± I wanted to use the ancient poison to control him, but Grand Secretary Zhang was too smart. Even though the poison was colorless and odorless, and no matter how skilled his medical skills were, he still saw through it and beat me at my own game. He then forced me to tell him everything.¡± There was a loophole, but it made sense. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Even if he investigated further, the result would be the same. The Crown Prince was a smart person. He had only asked casually and did not get to the bottom of it. Everyone had their secrets. Just like when he asked Qing Lin, he had asked himself why the Empress had attacked. None of this was important. The important thing was that they trusted each other! ¡°Take down Xia Shixuan!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. Looking outside, the Crown Prince clenched his fists under his dragon robe in excitement. After taking them down, only the three dukes and the empress were left. After getting rid of these people, the imperial power would be unprecedentedly concentrated. He did not need to look at anyone¡¯s face to implement his ruling philosophy and make Xia even stronger. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. The dust had yet to settle, and it was not time to be happy yet. .. wuxiaworld.site.co The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Seeing Grand Secretary Zhang return with Xia Shanhe and the others, they surrounded the area as soon as they approached. The leading Golden Scale Mysterious Sky Army was stunned and quickly went up to greet him. Without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Ronghua rushed in with his men. Following the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, the outer palace was also sealed. The news of the arrival of the Human Emperor Guards spread quickly. Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Wei, and Grand Secretary Zeng put down what they were doing and rushed to Zhao Huanyi¡¯s office. With a heavy heart, Grand Secretary Zhang had brought Xia Shanhe along. This was a very serious matter, and he only dared to do so because he had solid evidence. Otherwise, he would be attacked by all the officials in the court the next day. Even if he had a high position and was highly regarded by His Highness, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. At this point. They bumped into Zhang Ronghua, who had just come out. Apart from them not seeing Zhao Huanyi, they learned from the latter¡¯s confidant that Grand Secretary Zhao had not come after the morning court session. He ordered his men to capture Zhao Huanyi¡¯s trusted aide and keep him under guard until further interrogation. Then, he asked Xia Shanhe to send someone to the Vermilion Bird Gate to ask the general if Zhao Huanyi had left the palace. However, he met Grand Secretary Cui and the others. ¡°Grand Secretary Zhang, what are you doing?¡± asked Grand Secretary Zeng. ¡± Zhao Huan colluded with the Sui Family,¡± Zhang Ronghua said seriously.¡± He wanted to harm me.¡± He said again. ¡°The most important thing now is to capture the person first. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The three of them moved aside. It was more serious than they had guessed. Great Xia was about to change! ¡± Go back and report to me first,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± I¡¯ll go arrest them now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Shanhe replied. His duty was to protect the palace, and the more he did so, the more he could not leave. The two of them separated. Zhang Ronghua rushed towards the Vermilion Bird Gate. On the way, Cao Xing personally brought his men over and quickly explained the matter. After the morning court session, Zhao Huan also left the palace, and his whereabouts were unknown. His brows were tightly knitted together. Ming Fei had made her move today, yet he had left the palace. Could it be that he had guessed that his plan would fail? Impossible! The Sui Family¡¯s plan was so thorough that it was not too much to say that it was foolproof. Otherwise, Zhao Huan wouldn¡¯t have represented the Dark World and cooperated with Sui Anyuan. After eliminating this possibility, there was only one possibility left: he had other backup plans. If he were to stand in Zhao Huanyi¡¯s position, he would be doomed if he made a wrong move. Even if he did not care about his own safety, he had to think about the Zhao family. It was still fine if Lady Ming Fei succeeded. If she failed, it would be fine if the Sui Family¡¯s nine families were exterminated. The ones who died were not their own people. However, the Zhao Family was different. If they wanted to get rid of them, they had to die! His deal with Sui Anyuan didn¡¯t leave any written evidence or a recording stone. Even if the Sui Family accused him, Zhao Huan was dead and the clues were cut off. If he wanted to touch the Zhao Family, the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector would come forward to protect him. They were the two emperors of darkness. With the Sui Family¡¯s one-sided statement and the lack of evidence as an excuse, it was not difficult to protect the Zhao Family! This way, Zhao Huan would leave behind a legacy for his descendants. Even if he wasn¡¯t around, with the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector, the Zhao Family¡¯s official career would still be smooth. Understand this. Zhang Ronghua knew that Zhao Huan was hiding and waiting for news from the Sui Family. If Lady Ming Fei completed her plan, he would appear. If she failed, he would commit suicide! ¡°Watch the Vermillion Bird Gate!¡± He circulated the Twelve Heaven Trampling Steps and left behind a shadow as he rushed out of the palace. They had to find him before Zhao Huan committed suicide. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to kill the Zhao family! * * Hurried footsteps sounded. Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang led the elites of the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace and ran into Zhang Ronghua. The two of them stepped forward. ¡°Qinglin, what happened?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Zhao Huan is also the dark Emperor of Taixuan,¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly.¡± He colluded with the Sui Family and used Lady Ming Fei to poison and control me!¡± ¡°Bastard! Who gave them the guts?¡± Jiu Xuanji shouted. Although Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t say anything, the terrifying killing intent in his eyes explained everything. ¡± The palace has been sealed off,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± We don¡¯t have much time left. We have to take it down before they get the news!¡± Chapter 1675 Chapter 1675: Make a Move (3) Chapter 1675: Make a Move (3) ¡°Please instruct me!¡± Jiu Xuanji used the honorific title when talking about serious matters. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Hall Master Lu, lead the men of the Crimson Heaven Hall to the Sui Family and take down Sui Anyuan. Kill all the people who resist. After you have them under control, capture the nine families!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Zhantang accepted the order. He led the elites of the Scarlet Heaven Hall and left quickly. He looked at Murong An. ¡± Go to the Fifth Division of City Defense and Shangjing Mansion now,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± Order Zheng Fugui and Tie Changlin to conduct a thorough search. We must find Zhao Huanyi.¡± ¡°Are you suspecting that he¡¯s not in the residence?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. Zhang Ronghua quickly explained his guess. Murong An knew that the situation was serious. Whether or not he could wipe them out would depend on this time. He leaped into the sky and rushed to the Shangjing government first before going to the Fifth Division of City Defense. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°Go to the Zhao Mansion!¡±Zhang Ronghua called out. The sudden scene broke the silence of the capital. The three chancellors were in charge of the imperial court, and the imperial palace was sealed off by the Human Emperor Guards. They were the first to know and wanted to find out more, but there was almost no power in the palace to use. This was especially true for the Human Emperor Guards and the Golden Scaled Mysterious Heavenly Army. Emperor Xia was very powerful and had them firmly in his grasp. No power could reach their hands in. Even if they were bribed, they were only people at the bottom. The palace was under martial law, and these people did not dare to run around. It was as if they were blind and could only wait helplessly. The Grand Tutor gloated and watched the show. It had nothing to do with him. Let¡¯s fight! The fiercer the fight, the better. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian had a bad feeling that their plan might fail! .. The Zhao Residence was as usual. As Zhang Ronghua and the others arrived, the leader of the guards narrowed his eyes. He had a bad feeling. With Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s reputation, anyone who brought the True Dragon Hall along would be in trouble. He denied it secretly. This was Grand Secretary Zhao¡¯s residence. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t touch the Zhao Residence. Calming down, he braced himself and walked forward. Just as he was about to salute them and ask them why they were here, Jiu Xuanji waved his sleeve, and a six-colored spiritual light shot down, sending all the guards flying. The people of the True Dragon Palace rushed up like wolves and tigers to capture them. Then, they sent some people to surround the Zhao Mansion. ¡°Has Zhao Huan returned?¡±Zhang Ronghua asked. The guard leader had a bad feeling. They really dared to touch the Zhao Manor. He said fearfully,¡±No, no!¡± It confirmed his guess. Zhang Ronghua took the lead and walked inside. Jiu Xuanji and his men followed. Such a huge commotion had already alarmed the people of the Zhao Manor. As soon as they arrived at the front courtyard, the Zhao family led by Madam Zhao and a group of experts walked out. Seeing that Zhang Ronghua was alive and well. Lady Zhao¡¯s heart was cold and she cursed him for being a good-for-nothing. He could fail even when he was almost certain of it. No wonder the Sui Family and the Empress had been fighting for so many years and still could not overthrow the Crown Prince and seize the position of Crown Prince. At the same time, he felt very uncomfortable! If Lady Ming Fei fails, it means that Old Master will execute the second step of the plan and protect Zhao Family. Hatred filled the sky, and he wished he could eat Zhang Ronghua alive. No matter what he was thinking, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.¡± Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± He bowed. He asked again. ¡°May I know why Grand Secretary Zhang has brought the people of the True Dragon Hall to my humble abode?¡± The words ¡°Your presence¡± were very heavy. Zhang Ronghua glanced at her coldly. wuxiaworld.site.co Madam Zhao, as Zhao Huan¡¯s wife, had been through countless storms. Logically speaking, she would not be afraid of a look. However, at this moment, her body subconsciously trembled. Although it was very short, it was true. He secretly thought that this child could not be viewed with common sense! Zhang Ronghua walked forward. The Zhao Family¡¯s cultivators were led by Old Ma. He was a high-level mighty figure. Seeing this, he wanted to step forward to stop them. Just as he was about to move, Jiu Xuanji locked onto him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Ma was afraid. He knew that he was no match for them. Moreover, apart from Jiu Xuanji, there was also Fang Jing and the others. He was forced to stop. ¡°Where is Zhao Huan?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. Chapter 1676 Chapter 1676: Surrounding and Killing the Sui Family Chapter 1676: Surrounding and Killing the Sui Family ¡°Isn¡¯t Master on duty in the palace?¡± Madam Zhao asked in surprise. Even now, she still dared to play these little tricks in front of him. Was she looking for trouble? Arrange! Bang! Without warning, Zhang Ronghua kicked her in the chest, causing Madam Zhao to flip over. Even a few of the guards behind her were knocked down. Old Ma and the others had not expected such a sudden turn of events. This was Madam Zhao, the official wife of Grand Secretary Zhao. Even Zhang Ronghua was a Grand Secretary. How could he dare? Who gave him the courage? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that this kick would trigger the siege of all the officials? He came back to his senses. wuxiaworld.site Anger erupted. The master was humiliated, and the servants lost their face. Just as they were about to attack, the True Dragon Palace¡¯s men rushed forward and locked onto them. The tip of their swords flashed coldly and they didn¡¯t hide their killing intent. Including Old Ma, they instantly became obedient. No matter how strong they were, they had more people. They were not qualified to challenge the True Dragon Palace alone! Zhang Ronghua walked up to him. No one dared to stop him. Zhao Huan¡¯s sons and grandsons supported their mother (grandmother) and glared at him fiercely. The eldest son, Zhao Gongzi, said angrily,¡± Grand Secretary Zhang, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s stern gaze, Zhao Gongzi was scared. He subconsciously let go of his mother and backed away. He then realized that this was the Zhao Mansion. Zhang Ronghua was brutal and brutal. He used the power of the True Dragon Palace to beat up the old lady. He was the one in the wrong. Why should he back away? It stopped again. wuxiaworld.site.Co Zhang Ronghua took out the Golden Dragon Sword. It was a top-notch spiritual treasure with a golden blade. When he was on duty in the Eastern Palace, he had made great contributions and was given this sword by His Highness. It had accompanied him for a long time. As the Crown Prince ruled the country, this sword had risen in status and sometimes could represent him. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about bullying others? I still want to kill people!¡± The people of the Zhao Mansion felt their hearts in their throats. Fear and panic appeared. They subconsciously looked at the Golden Dragon Sword, especially the word ¡± Duke Zhao ¡°. If it wasn¡¯t for the remaining face that made him stay, he would have long run to the rat hole. Her mouth seemed to be glued together. She didn¡¯t even dare to open her mouth, let alone open it. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Madam Zhao asked, enduring her injuries. Chi! Zhang Ronghua did not seem to hear him. The Golden Dragon Sword left a cold light behind and pierced through Zhao Gong¡¯s heart. Under his incredulous gaze, he pulled the sword out. The ground shook and Zhao Gongzi fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± Madam Zhao¡¯s blood pressure soared. She was completely enraged. She pointed at Zhang Ronghua and scolded him. The sword light flashed, and everyone only saw a blur as Madam Zhao¡¯s right arm was cut off. The speed was too fast. After a few breaths, she finally reacted. Shrill screams echoed in the front yard. Her sons and grandsons wanted to rush up instinctively. When they saw Zhao Gong¡¯s corpse, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. They felt a chill from head to toe. Their anger disappeared. They dared not speak up and stood where they were, not daring to show off. Madam Zhao became obedient. She called out a few times, but her face was pale. She gritted her teeth and endured it with difficulty, not letting her voice out. Even her eyes were filled with fear when she looked at Zhang Ronghua. The arrogance and smugness from before were gone. Zhang Ronghua looked around, but no one dared to look him in the eye. He lowered his head, afraid that he would be the next one. With his might alone, he forced them to submit. ¡°What happened after that?¡± The pain of losing an arm was far less terrifying than the scene in front of her. Madam Zhao was trembling in pain, and her heart was even colder. Today was a calamity for the Zhao residence. Unless the old master appeared, no one could save them. He intimidated the people of the Zhao family. Zhang Ronghua turned around and looked at Old Ma and the others coldly. For some reason, Old Ma and the others panicked. They had a bad feeling. They wanted to lower their presence and avoid this disaster. In the end, it was the opposite. Zhang Ronghua actually walked over. Jiu Xuanji took a step forward and released his terrifying pressure, suppressing them. Fang Jing and the others followed closely behind. Old Ma and the others felt bitter. Even Jiu Xuanji alone could suppress them, let alone so many mighty figures. They could only pray that Zhang Ronghua wouldn¡¯t mess around. When he was close. ¡°This person is suspicious!¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped. Old Ma¡¯s uneasiness increased. Just as he was about to activate his True Qi to protect himself, Jiu Xuanji suddenly punched him in the chest, causing him to be seriously injured. Even the people behind him did not escape. This was just the beginning. Fang Jing understood. He waved his hand and some people from the True Dragon Palace rushed forward, heavily injuring all the guards. Madam Zhao and the others watched from the beginning to the end. They did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be killed. Zhang Ronghua put away his Golden Dragon Sword and walked towards the main hall. Without his orders, Fang Jing followed along with the Zhao Mansion¡¯s people. When they arrived, all of Zhao Huanyi¡¯s relatives, including the women in the backyard, were forced to squat on the ground with their hands on their heads, not daring to breathe too loudly. On the main seat. There was a cup of tea beside Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji sat on the left, drinking tea and waiting. .. Qilin Lane, No. 22, had four entrances and four exits. Two tall white jade Qilin lions were placed at the entrance. While suppressing evil, they also imperceptibly increased their dignity and dominance. A team of guards stood at the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The leader was a child enslaved by the Sui Family. His name was An Jian. His cultivation was extraordinary and he was deeply trusted. Although he was a servant, he relied on the power of the Sui Family. Even some officials had to be polite when they saw him and did not dare to put on any official airs. Chapter 1677 Chapter 1677: Surrounding and Killing the Sui Family (2) Chapter 1677: Surrounding and Killing the Sui Family (2) He held his head high and puffed out his chest, his eyes dignified. He knew that nothing would happen, but he still patrolled the surroundings. He liked this feeling. A sudden change occurred! On the streets, the Scarlet Heaven Hall¡¯s troops were charging toward them from all directions. Their faces were cold, and their swords were in their hands. They were circulating their cultivation bases, ready to attack at any moment. A powerful murderous aura emanated from these people, and they suppressed them. An Jian¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly ordered,¡± Be on guard!¡± A group of guards drew their swords and formed a line, blocking the door. ¡°Third Brother, hurry up and report to the Patriarch that the Scarlet Heaven Palace has surrounded the mansion,¡± An Jian instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Third Brother quickly ran away and rushed into the mansion. Whoosh! A green finger force tore through the sky. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Before they could react, it landed on the back of the third brother¡¯s head and killed him. A headless corpse fell to the ground. Lu Zhantang retracted his finger and led Xiao Xiaoxiao and several Deputy Palace Masters to the back. An Jian looked as if he was facing a great enemy. From this scene, he could see the killing intent of the Red Heaven Palace. In addition, they had mobilized hundreds of people. Was this to destroy the Sui Family? His thoughts turned quickly. With such a big commotion, the family head should have discovered it. He just needed to wait for them to arrive. He took a deep breath and walked forward with a cold face.¡± This is the Sui Family. What do you mean by this?¡± Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t stop. He continued to walk forward as if he didn¡¯t see them. Just as An Jian was about to speak, the scene froze. Before he could say a word, Xiao Xiaoxiao had already struck. With a casual slap, all the guards, including him, exploded, and blood splattered on the ground. Bang! Lu Zhantang kicked open the door and walked in first, followed by the rest of the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace. Just as An Jian thought, Sui Anyuan was the first to know that the Scarlet Heaven Hall had surrounded the Sui Family so brazenly. In the study room. Sui Anyuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. He was thinking about their purpose for coming, and he had to think of the worst. Had Yu Yan (Consort Ming) failed? Impossible! Yu Yan had a special constitution. Coupled with the Heavenly Charm Divine Art and the preparations he made earlier, the flower seed had already penetrated deep into Zhang Ronghua¡¯s body. It was deeply rooted and had fused with him. This time, he was confident that he would succeed. How could he fail? He couldn¡¯t figure it out! However, the arrival of the people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall and the dispatch of so many elites, as if they were vowing to destroy the Sui Family, indirectly confirmed this scene. Could it be that when he was subduing Zhang Ronghua, he was discovered by someone else, and then he pried open Yuyan¡¯s mouth and found out about the entire plan? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was! A cold light flashed in his eyes as he clenched his fists. There was no turning back now. Surrender without resistance meant death. With Zhang Ronghua and the Crown Prince¡¯s ruthlessness, no one would be able to escape. Since he was going to die anyway, he decided to give it his all. With the Sui Family¡¯s many years of foundation, as long as he escaped from the capital, he might still have a way out. As long as he left Great Xia, what could they do to him? Sui Anyuan was also a ruthless person after making the decision. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control such a large family business and develop it better and better. He ordered,¡± Order the True Guards to take action!¡± Old Butler Feng was stunned, wondering if he had heard wrongly. The True Guards were the strongest trump card of the Sui Family. They had been secretly nurtured for more than 200 years. Although there were only a few of them, every one of them was a strong person. They had selected talented people from childhood and trained them with cruel methods. Then, they were instilled with the belief of loyalty to the Sui Family. When they passed the assessment, they would be taught martial arts, divine arts, and enough cultivation resources. They had accumulated until now. Although there were less than 300 people, none of them were weak. In the outside world, they were all experts who could fight against several people alone. wuxiaworld.site.c0 And he was the leader of the True Guard! Emperor Xia had fainted and the Crown Prince was in charge of the country. Sui Anyuan was afraid that something would happen in the capital and the situation would develop into an unknown. He ordered the Zhenwu Guards to put down everything at hand and rush back. It was unrealistic for so many people to hide in Sui Manor. They couldn¡¯t hide from the eyes of the other forces. There was also the Absolute Beginning Demon God, so he had them hide nearby. There were only a few dozen people from Sui Family in the underground palace. ¡°Has the situation really come to this?¡±he asked after calming down. Sui Anyuan shared his guess.¡± Apart from that, the Crown Prince did not dare to issue an edict for the Red Heaven Hall to take action. He killed the guards at the door as soon as he arrived and even barged in. His intentions are self-evident!¡± He raised his fist and smashed it into the air. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to gamble! If we don¡¯t make a move now, falling into their hands will be like a fish on a sticky board waiting to be slaughtered.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Old Master!¡± Old Butler Feng understood.¡± I swear to protect you!¡± ¡°Please come out of your seclusion, Patriarchs,¡± Sui Anyuan said. One of the hidden powers of the Sui Family was a high-level mighty figure. He was an old monster who had lived for many years. Although he had died many years ago, he had always been hiding in the underground palace. He would not make a move unless it was a life-and-death situation. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Butler Feng quickly replied. He went out to pass down the order. In the front yard. The people from the Sui Family who had rushed over had already been dealt with by the people from the Red Heaven Hall. The ground was a mess, and there were corpses everywhere. The smell of blood lingered on the ground, like hell on earth. Xiao Xiaoxiao looked down at the ground. Her brows were tightly knitted together. With her Spirit Master¡¯s sensitivity, she discovered something amiss. She said in a low voice,¡± Hall Master, I suspect that there¡¯s a palace hidden below.¡± Lu Zhantang didn¡¯t say anything. In a flash of light, the Deputy Palace Master, Chi Ran, came from outside and reported,¡± The Scarlet Sky Array has been set up!¡± The Chitian Array was a Heavenly Spiritual Array, the supreme inheritance array of the Chitian Palace. It was a combination of attack and defense, and its power was heaven-defying. It prevented the people of the Sui Family from escaping or affecting the surrounding people. When they came, Lu Zhantang had ordered the arrangement. Now that it was done, it was time to deal with them with lightning speed. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Keran replied respectfully. He took out the array disk and circulated his cultivation method to the extreme. A tyrannical aura rushed out. As the spells in his hand struck down one after another, a scarlet array rose from the surroundings and enveloped the entire Sui Mansion. His gaze was cold and emotionless. But he was excited. This was the Sui Family, the Empress Dowager was a member of the Sui Family, and so was Ming Fei. The foundation of the court was deep, but now she was going to die in his hands. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He pushed the Scarlet Sky Formation to its limits, not caring if the formation flags could withstand it. To him, the formation could be refined again. After all, he had the support of Great Xia and had plenty of materials. Even if Grand Secretary Zhang and the Hall Master were to take the credit for wiping out the Sui Family, he would still be rewarded handsomely. It didn¡¯t hurt to use something that wasn¡¯t his own! The endless flames were purple-red in color and rushed out from all directions. The sky and the ground were all covered in it. The sky burned and the sea boiled. As soon as it appeared, the space was distorted. Waves of milky-white air waves were emitted and burned towards the middle court, backyard, and back garden. Other than the front court, everything was in the attack range. Houses and fake mountains evaporated in an instant, as if they did not exist. Watching them disappear into nothingness, Chi Ran felt extremely satisfied. This feeling was simply too great. Before the figures could rush out, they were burned to ashes. No matter how high their cultivation was, they could not even last a breath in front of the Scarlet Sky Array. ¡°Impudent!¡± Sui Anyuan¡¯s exasperated voice came from inside. They had just made a plan, but before they could carry it out, Lu Zhantang had used the Heavenly Reaching Formation to kill them. It was the famous formation of the Crimson Heaven Palace, and it looked like he wanted to kill them all. Looking at the Sui Family¡¯s people dying quickly, his heart bled. They wanted to stall Lu Zhantang and buy some time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Imperial Court will be furious?¡± Lu Zhantang looked on coldly and didn¡¯t say a word, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Revenge from the officials? The Crown Prince¡¯s wedding was getting closer and closer. They would have to leave Great Xia at any moment and head to the Great Wilderness Plains. It would be a joke. Taking a step back, as long as Qinglin was still in the imperial court, who in Great Xia could do anything to them? Xiao Xiaoxiao, Chi Kuran, and the others understood this, so they had nothing to fear. They would do whatever the Hall Master told them to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if the sky collapsed, Grand Secretary Zhang would be there to defend them. They would only be responsible for killing and receiving rewards afterward! Seeing that they were unmoved, Sui Anyuan no longer held any hope. He asked Old Butler Feng to take out the array disc and activate the courtyard protection array-Boulder Sky Array, Heaven Connecting Spiritual Array, which focused on defense. As an ancient aristocratic family, the Sui Family was second only to the Su Family, which was the founding family. Chapter 1678 Chapter 1678: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move Chapter 1678: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move Earthen yellow spiritual light flickered and rose from the mansion, forming a large array that protected Sui Anyuan and the others, resisting the countless flames evolved by the Chitian Array. SizzleaEUR|! The two Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays collided. One side attacked and the other side defended. Waves of air swept out in all directions. Chi Ran mocked with disdain. This was the Red Heaven Palace¡¯s inheritance formation, which had been passed down since ancient times. Even if it was of the same grade, its power was twice as strong as the Boulder Sky Formation. It didn¡¯t care about the damage, and the power it released was earth-shattering. Seven to eight minutes later. The earthen yellow spiritual light evolved from the Boulder Sky Formation was burning with flames. It looked like it could not hold on any longer. Old Butler Feng, who was in charge of the array formation, had a pale face. His body was emitting white smoke, and countless beads of sweat seeped out. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site It was as if he had just been fished out of the water. Clearly, he had endured to the limit. Sui Anyuan¡¯s expression was very cold. Behind him stood the three ancestors of the Sui Family, dozens of True Wu Guards, a group of experts, women, and others. They were all in the hall, and there were some guards protecting them. wuxiaworld.site.c0 The three forefathers were called the Sixth, Ninth, and Twelfth Ancestors. ¡± Before the Boulder Sky Formation is broken,¡± the Sixth Ancestor said solemnly.¡± Anyuan, take Yu Shuang and Yu Long with you. The Twelfth Ancestor will protect you and break out of the encirclement. The others will stay behind to cover the rear!¡± After leaving the capital, pass down the order as soon as possible. Tell the Sui Family¡¯s clansmen to abandon all their belongings and immediately withdraw from Great Xia!¡± Sui Anyuan was unwilling to give up. His gloomy eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± Sixth Ancestor, where are the other direct descendants?¡± He could give up on the side branches, but they were the foundation of the Sui Family. Although they did not live here, they were all in the capital. If he used his feet to guess, since Zhang Ronghua and the Crown Prince had made a move, the Four-pole Stars and Mountains Formation would probably be activated. Even if he was lucky enough to escape, he would have to break this formation. MoreoveraEUR| With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ability, since he dared to send Lu Zhantang over, he was sure that he would be able to take down the Sui Family. ¡°Foolish!¡± The sixth ancestor shouted. ¡°At this time, it¡¯s up to one to leave. As for them, they can only depend on their own luck and fate!¡± Sui Anyuan was also a decisive person. The Twelve Ancestors grabbed him and appeared in the hall in a flash. They looked at Yu Shuang and Yu Long, the young prodigies of the Sui Family. They grabbed the two of them and rushed to the backyard before the others could react. They were ready to break out of the encirclement. Over here. Looking at the endless flames outside the Boulder Sky Formation, his face was as gloomy as water, and his beard was jumping with anger. The Scarlet Heaven Palace had gone too far! He had actually ignited the Scarlet Heaven Array Formation to increase its power. If he was alone, he would be able to charge out with his cultivation level. However, he was carrying three people with him. Even if he broke through to the peak of the Divine Heaven realm, he would not be able to do so unless he was at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. ¡°I can¡¯t escape!¡± he said through gritted teeth. The last bit of hope was destroyed. Sui Anyuan¡¯s face was filled with madness.¡± Killing one is enough. Killing two is a profit!¡± If we get rid of Lu Zhantang, we can cut off Zhang Ronghua¡¯s arm!¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±asked the Twelfth Ancestor. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than live in peace!¡± The 12th Ancestor laughed. This was the leader of the Sui Family. He could make the right decision at any time. The killing intent in his eyes soared.¡± Then let¡¯s kill to our heart¡¯s content!¡± He returned to the lobby first. Seeing the four of them return, everyone was stunned. They guessed what they wanted to do just now. They abandoned them and broke out of the encirclement. Just as they were about to ask, Sui Anyuan ordered,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered the Red Heaven Hall to eliminate the Sui Family. When the Boulder Sky Formation is broken, it will be our end.¡± He glanced around and saw the expressions of these people. Among them were his wife, son, daughter, and grandson. Lady Sui¡¯s expression was resolute. She was the first to speak.¡± Even if I die, I must bite off a piece of meat from them!¡± With her taking the lead, the others knew what to do. At least on the surface, only he knew what he was thinking in his heart. With such a huge family, it was still fine when they were in Shun Feng. They were all single-minded. Once they went against the wind, there would always be some people who had other thoughts. Sui Anyuan said,¡± I¡¯ll get someone to send over spiritual items and spiritual talismans later. Take as many as you can. When the Boulder Sky Formation is broken, the people of the Red Heaven Hall will rush in and catch them off guard.¡± He reminded her solemnly. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try to surrender by chance, or you¡¯ll end up very miserable! If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use the talisman to commit suicide. Even if I die, I can¡¯t fall into their hands.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied. Leaving Yu Shuang and Yu Long behind, Sui Anyuan and the Twelve Ancestors returned to the middle court. The Sixth Ancestor had already known what had happened in the backyard. He could sense it. When he saw them return, he said with a cold face,¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the Sui Family had dominated the Xia Dynasty for countless years. Even the Empress and the Su Family couldn¡¯t do anything to us, but we were defeated by a brat!¡± Sui Anyuan explained his decision. ¡± You¡¯ve done well,¡± Sixth Ancestor agreed.¡± Even if you die, you must injure them severely!¡± Taking advantage of the fact that the Boulder Sky Formation had yet to be broken, he quickly acted according to what he had discussed. After so many years of inheritance, he had collected many spiritual objects and spiritual talismans, whether they were from the Sui Family, servants, or guards. There were at least two or three, and at most seven or eight. Everything was ready. It was time to go all out! ¡± Explode the Boulder Sky Formation!¡± Sixth Ancestor ordered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Butler Feng replied. Looking at the Chitian Sky Formation, his eyes were filled with madness. As long as the Boulder Sky Formation self-destructed, the power it emitted would be enough to break it. At that time, the destructive airwaves would spread out. With Sui Mansion as the center, the surrounding area would become ruins, and countless nobles and civilians would be buried. Chapter 1679 Chapter 1679: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (2) Chapter 1679: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (2) The power behind them had been activated. The Sui Family had been destroyed. They would only blame their hatred on Zhang Ronghua. The other factions would also seize this opportunity to attack. Even if they could not take down Zhang Ronghua, it would be good to injure him. He changed his hand seal and was about to destroy the Boulder Sky Formation. They did not expect Lu Zhantang to be even crazier and more ruthless than them. In the front yard. Looking at everything before him, the Boulder Sky Formation could shatter at any moment under the crazy attack of the Scarlet Sky Formation. Lu Zhantang was expressionless, as if he was talking about something insignificant. ¡°???¡±Chi Qiran and the other higher-ups were stunned, wondering if they had heard wrongly. Lu Zhantang explained,¡± The Sui Family is now a cornered beast. Given Sui Anyuan¡¯s character, since he can¡¯t escape, he will die anyway. He might as well go all out and drag us down with him. wuxiaworld.site At this time, it is very likely that he will self-destruct the Boulder Sky Array. Instead of being passive, it is better to take the initiative. With the power of the Red Sky Array, we can destroy the Sui Family¡¯s protective array and severely injure some people. Then, we can use spiritual objects and spiritual talismans to kill them. When the battle is coming to an end, we can rush in and take them down.¡± Hiss! Chi Qiran and the others gasped in shock. Even the way he looked at Lu Zhantang changed. Although the Hall Master¡¯s cultivation was not good, his temperament was much better than Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s. As long as he met someone, no matter who killed him, he would not let anyone live. Subconsciously, he felt a sense of awe and respect for him. In this way, the casualties were minimized. The surrounding people had already been evacuated. The Scarlet Heaven Hall had forcefully ordered that the outside was also sealed off by the Fifth Division of City Defense. No one was allowed to enter or leave. Even if it was destroyed, it was only some courtyards and valuables. Although it would cost a lot of money to rebuild the Ministry of Works, it was not worth mentioning compared to the wealth of the Sui Family. He didn¡¯t care about the small impact it would bring, so how could he not be affected by the suppression of the rebellion? ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Kuran felt the blood in his body burning. He had been a Deputy Palace Master for many years, but he hadn¡¯t enjoyed himself like this for a long time. His face was ferocious, like a demon. He controlled the formation disk to self-destruct the Scarlet Sky Great Formation. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Boom! The Heaven Connecting Spiritual Formation that had been passed down since ancient times exploded and turned into a mushroom cloud. Under Chi Ran¡¯s control, the world-destroying airwaves rushed inside to reduce the losses on the periphery as much as possible. Kacha! The Boulder Sky Formation was already at its limit. As this destructive power rushed over, it instantly shattered. The sudden scene caught the Sui Family and the others off guard. This was when Sui Anyuan and the others made the decision to self-destruct the Boulder Sky Array. Looking at the endless shockwaves sweeping over at the speed of breaking through the air, everyone was dumbfounded. The Sixth Ancestor reacted the fastest and shouted,¡± Block it!¡± He was the first to attack. He did not hesitate to use his true essence to condense a huge protective barrier, protecting them and the people in the hall. The Ninth and Twelfth Ancestors followed closely behind, followed by Old Butler Feng, the True Guard, and the experts in the residence. They mobilized their True Essence and poured it in to strengthen the protective barrier. With the power of the entire Sui Family, the protective shield was very strong. Endless spiritual light swirled and blocked the first wave of the Scarlet Sky Great Array, followed by the second wave. Before they could heave a sigh of relief, the people of the Red Heaven Palace attacked again. They carried out the plan set by Lu Zhantang to the end. They threw out spiritual items and spiritual talismans one after another, smashing them at the protective shield from all directions. The lowest grade was low-grade Earth-grade, and there were more than 1,000 pieces of Heaven-grade. They evolved into various elemental attacks. No matter how strong the protective shield was, there was a limit. If it exceeded the limit, it would shatter. The power that erupted from the two was far from what they could withstand. Those with weaker cultivation were the first to be heavily injured and fell to the ground. The first person appeared, and the second person appeared. It was like a snowball that could not be stopped at all. In the end, only the Sixth, Ninth, and Twelfth Ancestors were left. Old Butler Feng had also fallen. He had used up a lot of energy to control the Boulder Sky Formation, and he had almost no primeval essence left. After dozens of breaths. The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood. They could not hold on any longer and flew backward one after another, falling to the ground. ¡°Kill them!¡± Lu Zhantang¡¯s cold voice sounded. With Xiao Xiaoxiao, Chi Ran, and the others in the lead, they instantly charged forward. They used their ultimate techniques and all kinds of powerful divine arts to attack Sixth Ancestor and the others. The rest of the Scarlet Heaven Palace members split into two groups. One group joined the battle, while the other rushed towards the main hall. The situation here was even worse. Under the attack of the Scarlet Heaven Array, spiritual objects, and spiritual talismans, almost everyone fell. Only those without cultivation were still standing. Even if they held spiritual talismans, they could not unleash their power. The people from the Scarlet Heaven Hall did not give them a chance. They flashed and were subdued before the talisman could be thrown out. In less than three minutes, the battle was over. Other than those who died, the cultivation of the remaining people was crippled, and their spiritual items and spiritual talismans were confiscated. Lu Zhantang led a few people to the front and stopped. He glanced around and his eyes fell on Sui Anyuan. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Xiao Xiaoxiao scolded. He roughly grabbed his neck and lifted him up, then forced Sui Anyuan to kneel on the ground. Pa! Pa! Lu Zhantang slapped him hard, leaving behind two bloody palm prints. Then, he made him spit out blood.¡± Who gave your dog the audacity to hit Qing Lin?¡± Sui Anyuan was fearless. It was as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain on his face.¡± The winner takes all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you were to fall into my hands, I would be the one saying this now.¡± ¡°You still dare to be stubborn after being reduced to a prisoner?¡±Lu Zhantang said. Use the pliers to pull out his teeth one by one.¡± Three of his subordinates stepped forward. .co Two of them held Sui Anyuan down, and one of them took out a pair of pliers. Then, he pinched open Sui Anyuan¡¯s mouth and put the pliers in. Chapter 1680 Chapter 1680: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (3) Chapter 1680: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (3) ¡°No!¡± Sui Anyuan was terrified and desperately shook his head to resist. However, everything he did was in vain. As the first tooth was pulled out, she tried to hold back her scream, but it was too painful and she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Retracting his gaze, his gaze landed on Chi Ran. Lu Zhantang ordered,¡± Take some men and go to the other branches of the Sui Family. Take them down and dig three feet deep to collect their belongings.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Kuran accepted the order. He quickly left with a group of people. Lu Zhantang waved his hand, signaling the people of the Crimson Heaven Palace to take action. They were professionals in killing people, and they were even more professional in plundering property. They were all very motivated. The more things they found, the more rewards they would receive. ¡°Count the losses,¡± Lu Zhantang said. Xiao Xiaoxiao gave the order and the people from the Scarlet Heaven Palace started to move. wuxiaworld.site Very quickly, they counted them. With the Sui Family as the center, the area within a radius of hundreds of feet was almost destroyed. Fortunately, there were no casualties among the people. Thanks to Lu Zhantang¡¯s orderly command, the casualties on the Scarlet Heaven Palace¡¯s side were not great. No one died, and there were more than twenty people injured. It was a complete victory. The harvest was very exaggerated. There were ten Great Sumeru Bags! There were silver notes, gold, silver, copper coinsaEUR|There were really too many of them, and they were all carried by Sui Anyuan. The battle ended too quickly, and it was too late to destroy them. Lu Zhantang knew what they were thinking.¡± You guys won¡¯t be spared,¡± he said. ¡°Hall Master is wise!¡± After receiving the assurance, the people of the Scarlet Heaven Palace felt relieved. Lu Zhantang ordered,¡± Escort them to Nether Prison. You will lead a team to help. Xiao Xiaoxiao, follow me to the Zhao Residence. Leave some people behind to lock down this place.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone accepted the order. They followed orders. .. Zhao Manor, the main hall. Madam Zhao and the others had already been chased out. They squatted on the empty ground outside, leaving only the two of them. ¡°Lu Zhantang should have succeeded by now,¡± said Jiu Xuanji. ¡°With the strength of the Red Heaven Palace, it¡¯s almost certain that they¡¯ll destroy the Sui Family,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Murong An has yet to return.¡± The unspoken meaning did not catch Zhao Huanyi. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for news,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°News of the Sui Family being destroyed?¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± If Zhao Huanyi were to commit suicide, the evidence provided by Ming Consort alone, even if Sui Anyuan were to testify, would not be enough. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector would not be able to do anything to the Zhao family.¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill them?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Bait?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiu Xuanji was stunned. He realized that his brain wasn¡¯t working. If Zhao Huanyi died, who would he use the Zhao family to tempt? Seeing this. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and his words were even colder. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t? Zhao Huan only thought of one and neglected the other. His death could indeed remove the people of the Zhao family and prevent the nine families from being killed. However, there is an advantage. The people of the Zhao family, regardless of whether it is the direct line, the branch, or their relatives and friends, will come to mourn. When everyone comes, killing them will be as easy as turning over a palm. It will even save us the trouble of walking.¡± Hiss! Jiu Xuanji sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were wide open. He was truly shocked. His strength was clearly the strongest in the continent, and no one could compare to him. Yet, his political tactics were so terrifying. Even Zhao Huanyi, the elder of the pavilion, and the three dukes had been tricked. However, it was a good idea. The capital was in chaos now, and all the forces and experts were gathered. It was reasonable for some people to die. The officials made trouble? Don¡¯t joke around. No one would dare to jump out of the palace. Three dukes? It was indeed noble. With Qing Lin in charge of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, their power was basically gone. With Zhao Huan¡¯s death, even if the Grand Tutor, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Protector worked together, they only had three votes. The Crown Prince did not even need to show up and they were already pressed to the ground. If he had not been forced into a corner, Zhao Huan would not have revealed his dark identity and cooperated with the Sui Family. They couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. They could only say that they broke the rules first. Speak of the devil. Hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Lu Zhantang quickly entered the hall while Xiao Xiaoxiao, Fang Jing, and the others waited outside. When he got close, he cupped his fists and reported,¡± Fortunately, we didn¡¯t fail our mission. Sui Anyuan and the others have been taken down. The other branches of the Sui Family should be coming soon.¡± He took out ten Great Sumeru Bags and handed them over. ¡± This is only the majority of the Sui Family¡¯s accumulation. There will still be a batch after the other branches are destroyed.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Ronghua took it. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was within his expectations. After so many years of inheritance, it would be strange if there weren¡¯t any of these things. Knowing that Uncle Jiu was curious, he handed them over. He pointed to the chair on the right. ¡± How are we going to distribute them?¡± Lu Zhantang sat down and asked. Jiu Xuanji had finished reading them and handed them over. He drank some tea to calm himself down. After so many years, his net worth was not even comparable to a strand of hair of the Sui Family. He felt like he had lived a dog¡¯s life. Zhang Ronghua tapped his fingers on the table, making a ¡± dong dong ¡± sound. Although it was the Red Heaven Palace that destroyed the Sui Family, the True Dragon Palace had also contributed. It would be unfair if they didn¡¯t reward him. Why should they give such a good ¡± job ¡± to the Red Heaven Palace and not let him do it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that True Dragon Hall was weaker than them? However, the Scarlet Heaven Hall was on the frontline, fighting with their lives on the line. If the two departments received the same amount, they would feel uncomfortable. ¡°Give it to the people from the True Dragon Palace according to their positions,¡± he said as he threw a Great Sumeru Bag to Uncle Jiu. I gaze at the Hall of the Sixth Pavilion. Chapter 1681 Chapter 1681: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move Chapter 1681: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move ¡± The remaining wealth of the Sui Family, no matter how much, will be divided by the Red Heaven Palace.¡± In this way, the problem of sharing the rewards was solved. Using his feet to guess, the Sui Family¡¯s remaining wealth was more than a Great Sumeru Bag. He then took out a Great Sumeru Bag and threw it to Jiu Xuanji. ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Zhantang asked with a smile. ¡°Here¡¯s mine,¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled and put a Great Sumeru Pouch into his pocket. The remaining seven were left to the Crown Prince. This was an unspoken rule that had always existed. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never been this rich before!¡± Jiu Xuanji laughed and sighed. Lu Zhantang felt the same way. Compared to him, his family background was even weaker. He had just become the Temple Master, and now he had taken this opportunity to soar to the sky. He would be a ¡± rich man ¡± in the future. ¡± This is only the Sui Family.¡± Jiu Xuanji looked expectant.¡± If we destroy the Su Family, we will probably get even more wealth!¡± wuxiaworld.site It even had the support of the Empress. Just thinking about it, one could tell how wealthy it was. Lu Zhantang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked over. After climbing up to this point, he could no longer be promoted unless he jumped out of the four departments and entered the officialdom. However, the power of the four departments was too great. Even if their status in the imperial court was very low, no one was willing to give it up. The only things left were cultivation resources and wealth. The former could increase one¡¯s strength, while the latter could provide shelter for one¡¯s family. When one¡¯s foundation reached a certain level, they could complete the transformation into an aristocratic family. Their descendants would be passed down forever, bringing many benefits. Thinking of the wealth of the founding Su family, he wished he could lead a team over to destroy them now. ¡°You can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry,¡± said Zhang Ronghua seriously.¡±You have to take it step by step.¡± The two of them understood this principle and had only mentioned it casually. Fifteen minutes later. Chi Qiran and the others rushed over and reported the mission. The direct descendants of the Sui Family in the capital had been eliminated, leaving only some branches in the various states. Zhang Ronghua ordered,¡± Pass on my order. Have the four departments in each state immediately encircle and suppress the Sui Family. Tell the people of the Soul Palace and the Sky-burn Palace that whoever messes up will be sent to the Nether Prison to accompany their respective Palace Masters!¡± Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen were still locked up inside. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Kuran and Fang Jing received the order and left quickly. ¡± Zhao Huanyi is really good at hiding,¡± Lu Zhantang said.¡± So many people have been searching for him, but they still haven¡¯t caught him!¡± ¡± The Four-pole Stars and Mountains Formation has been activated,¡± Zhang Ronghua mocked.¡± With so many people mobilized, he won¡¯t be able to escape even if he hides in a rat hole.¡± Let¡¯s wait and see who has more patience. .. In the northern corner of the city, Leiyin Temple. This was previously the hiding place of Abbot Zangyan, the Path Master of Hell in the Six Realms of Reincarnation. After he was killed, it was first abandoned and later taken back by the Shangjing government. In the backyard, beside the lotus pond. Zhao Huan was also wearing a long green robe. He stood there with his hands behind his back. He looked at the rippling water surface calmly. There was no expression on his face. Behind him stood an old man with white hair. His aura was restrained. If one didn¡¯t see it with the naked eye, it would be as if he didn¡¯t exist. His name was Zhu Gu, the ancestor of the Candle Dragon Clan. His cultivation was extraordinary. After reporting the situation outside, he didn¡¯t say a word. After a long time. Zhao Huan broke the silence.¡± A bunch of trash. To think that they¡¯ve been passed down for so many years. They actually lost to Zhang Ronghua!¡± ¡°You still want to follow the plan?¡± asked Zhu Gu. ¡± I¡¯ve already been exposed. wuxiaworld.site The value of living is far greater than dying. If they catch me, all of you will be in danger.¡± Zhao Huan asked again. ¡°Have you arranged it?¡± ¡°The people from the Path of Asura are ready. The plan can be carried out at any time,¡± Zhu Gu said. With the reflection of the lake water. Zhao Huan also tidied up his clothes to make himself more relaxed. He said,¡± Tell them that if they attack again, they must be foolproof. They should take the Sui Family as a warning.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhu Gu replied. Zhao Huan closed his eyes. Zhu Gu couldn¡¯t bear it and still hit the back of his head, knocking him out. He grabbed Zhao Huan and quickly left. Fifteen minutes later. ¡°Zhao Huan is also dead!¡±Murong An hurriedly rushed in from outside and reported. The three of them knew the result. ¡°Pass down the order! Everyone, retreat!¡± Zhang Ronghua stood up and ordered. He walked out. A Jiu Xuanji and Lu Zhantang followed behind. They stopped at Madam Zhao¡¯s place. The latter was frightened and asked subconsciously,¡± WhataEUR|what are you doing?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything and reached out his palm. A subordinate stepped forward and respectfully handed over his sword. He took it. Zhang Ronghua slashed down with his sword and cut off Madam Zhao¡¯s other arm. He then threw the sword to the subordinate and pretended to be flustered and exasperated as he left with a cold face. Only after they left and completely disappeared did the Zhao family dare to rush upaEUR| Outside the residence. Seeing that Old Master had come out, Ma Ning placed the small stool on the ground. After the three of them boarded the carriage, they drove towards the palace. The people from the two departments had already returned, and only Xiao Xiaoxiao, Murong An, and the others followed them outside. In the car. ¡°They¡¯ll only believe me if I complete the act,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. He closed his eyes to rest. Soon, the Heaven Fate Chariot stopped at the Vermillion Bird Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them alighted from the carriage, entered the outer palace, and rushed towards the royal study. After the announcement, they entered the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°How is it?¡±asked the Crown Prince. ¡± I¡¯ll take it!¡± Zhang Ronghua told him everything and took out seven Great Sumeru Bags.¡± The wealth of the Sui Family is all here.¡± Wei Shang came down and returned with the items. After checking, he reported to His Highness. Chapter 1682 Chapter 1682: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (5) Chapter 1682: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (5) ¡± Of course!¡± The Crown Prince nodded and said,¡± Just this alone is not enough to kill the Zhao family!¡± ¡± Zhao Huan has been in a high position for many years,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± He must have some enemies. The city is in chaos now. Anything can happen.¡± The Crown Prince understood and issued an edict.¡± Order all officials to rush to the Purple Extreme Hall within fifteen minutes to discuss the court affairs.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang went out to pass down the order. ¡°Is there anything wrong with Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± The outer palace is sealed. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Before you return, they won¡¯t be able to leave the office hall.¡± Their cooperation was very tacit, and they played them to death. The following matters were carried out according to the plan. The emperor and his subjects cooperated to put on a show in the court. As expected, the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector knew that this was inappropriate and could very well get themselves into trouble. wuxiaworld.site They had no choice but to stand up and protect Zhao Huanyi¡¯s family. In the end, just as he had guessed, there was insufficient evidence. After the court meeting ended, the three dukes and the four elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were called to the royal study. When discussing the vacant positions in the Sui Family, no matter which position was involved, even if it was a small one, it would be divided among the Crown Prince and the new faction. Grand Secretary Cui and the other two also drank some of the soup. In the first round of voting, the three chancellors lost to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The subsequent discussion process was even skipped. The Crown Prince did not say a word from beginning to end. The three dukes knew that even if they resisted, it would be useless. Including the Grand Tutor, they only had three votes, and they couldn¡¯t even defeat Zhang Ronghua and the others. Throughout the entire process, his face was black as he watched them eat until their mouths were full of oil. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were in the wrong place, they would have exploded long ago. When the discussion was over, the three dukes immediately left. They did not want to stay here any longer. It was so disgusting! wuxiaworld.site After Grand Secretary Cui and the other two left, Zhang Ronghua stayed behind to discuss the next step. The Crown Prince said seriously,¡± They have recognized the current situation. The power in their hands has already been taken away. Even if the three of them join forces, the cabinet discussion won¡¯t be able to win against the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, let alone the court. With their character, they won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± Zhang Ronghua said confidently,¡± We can let the Grand Tutor go for now. The most important thing now is to deal with the Grand Tutor and the Grand Protector. As long as we take them down, we can wipe out the darkness. After we get rid of them, we can deal with the Grand Tutor and the Su family.¡± The Crown Prince had guessed it. He took advantage of his victory and pushed his advantage of numbers to the limit. He directly discussed with the cabinet, and without going through the court, he appointed and dismissed officials from the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector¡¯s faction. He arrested and froze them, forcing them to make a move. The methods that could be used on the surface had been blocked. As long as he did not go to court, the two of them would not be able to raise it in the court. The only method was to discuss with the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Back to the beginning, the three dukes only had three votes, while Qing Lin and the others had four votes. They would lose every time they fought. Other than that, there were only other tricks left. Once the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian made a move, it would be their doomsday. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Tian?¡± he asked solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s out doing some work. He should be on his way back,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°You want me to send someone to protect you?¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head.¡± I already have enough power. If you send more people over, it will break the balance. Do they still dare to attack?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was solemn,¡±If you are injured as the price, I would rather not do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take note.¡± The Crown Prince nodded and issued an edict.¡± From now on, the morning court session will be canceled for half a month. If there is an emergency, report it to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Shang replied. Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s power had increased once again. Apart from the six ministers and the three dukes, the other officials could only go through the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. With his influence, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to say that he had the final say. From the Xia Emperor¡¯s point of view, this matter was very disadvantageous. However, from His Highness ¡®point of view, all the problems could be solved easily. Now, he had to pay more attention to his words than before. He went down from the imperial platform and left the imperial study to pass down the decree. The Crown Prince¡¯s tensed face relaxed.¡± I¡¯m getting married the day after tomorrow. Come over tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. He sighed in his heart. Their relationship was coming to an end. After tomorrow, it would be the time for them to break up. ¡°Go!¡± The Crown Prince said. ¡°I will take my leave!¡± Zhang Ronghua bowed and left. After a long time. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too good to Qinglin?¡±asked the Crown Prince. Wei Shang lowered his head and tacitly agreed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. Father was wrong too. He shouldn¡¯t have fallen out with Qinglin. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t to the point where it couldn¡¯t be adjusted. There was still time.¡± He took the initiative to explain. ¡± No one else can reconcile the power of the emperor and the power of the subjects, but I can guarantee that no matter how powerful Qing Lin is, he will never betray us, and his descendants will never betray us. They will only be loyal to Xia!¡± Wei Shang couldn¡¯t figure it out. He thought about it and asked,¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡± I¡¯m 120% sure!¡± The Crown Prince revealed a confident expression as if everything was within his grasp. There was an extra 20%. Wei Shang didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Even if he did, no one would dare to force His Highness to say it if he didn¡¯t want to. However, His Highness had already said it to this extent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was obvious that he had a plan in mind. ¡°Have you prepared everything related to my wedding?¡±asked the Crown Prince. The Ministry of Rites and Guanglu Temple had been preparing for this, and it was almost done. With His Highness managing the country, there were signs of him becoming the Human Emperor. After discussion, the original standards were raised by half a level. Chapter 1683 Chapter 1683: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (6) Chapter 1683: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (6) ¡°Alright,¡± said Wei Shang. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything else. He took the imperial brush and handled the memorial. He returned to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Zhang Ronghua sat at his desk and looked out the window quietly. After a while, he retracted his gaze. With a blank expression, he took a pen and wrote down the names of everyone on the blank document. After a few minutes, the document was only one page away from being filled. He put down the pen and checked to make sure there were no problems before he was relieved. The people recorded on it were all direct descendants of the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector. They controlled important positions from the capital to the provinces below. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were their absolute confidants. This was only the first batch, and also the most important batch. Taking them down would severely injure the two of them. wuxiaworld.site If the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were still indifferent, then he would start with the rest until everyone was eliminated. ¡°Come in!¡±he ordered outside. ¡± Yes.¡± The door of the hall was pushed open. Wei Bao walked over quickly and cupped his fists.¡± What orders do you have?¡± he asked. ¡°Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Wei, and Grand Secretary Zeng, please come over,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Bao replied. He turned around and left. After a while. Messy footsteps came from outside. Hearing the commotion, Zhang Ronghua got up from his chair and walked to the outside to open the door. They were just at the door. He smiled.¡± Please!¡± Sitting on the main seat, he poured three cups of tea and handed them over. Grand Secretary Cui and the others sat down. They were all friends, and the atmosphere was relaxed. ¡°I think you¡¯ve all guessed the current situation,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. He was referring to the fact that the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were the Emperor of Darkness. As they got down to business, the three sat up straight. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Grand Secretary Wei asked. Zhang Ronghua took out the document and handed it over. Grand Secretary Wei took it and read it carefully. After reading it, he handed it to Grand Secretary Cui and then Grand Secretary Zeng. By the time the document was put down, the three of them knew what Grand Secretary Zhang meant. ¡°What about His Highness?¡± Grand Secretary Wei asked. ¡°From now on, the morning court session will be canceled for the next half a month,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. This way, even if the three dukes worked together, they would still be defeated. After half a month, if the goal was not achieved, it could still be extended. ¡°I fully support you!¡±Grand Secretary Wei declared. ¡± The darkness is like a malignant tumor,¡± Grand Secretary Cui said coldly.¡± It has been harming Xia for many years. Now that I have the chance to get rid of it, I have no choice but to do so.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± said Grand Secretary Zeng. The four of them came to an agreement and began to work on the list. They arranged for the Crown Prince, the new faction, and Grand Secretary Cui to go over. The discussion lasted for two hours before they signed their names and stamped their seals. Then, they ordered someone to present it to His Highness. Even if the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector found out about it, they would not be able to change the situation. Unless the cabinet voted to gain the upper hand, they would be able to change everything. Otherwise, they could only follow Zhang Ronghua¡¯s plan. After sending them out, he stood in the courtyard and looked at the sky. It was almost noon. The matters in the palace had temporarily come to an end. It was time to refine gifts and re-examine them to prepare for the day after tomorrow. ¡± I have some business to attend to,¡± he instructed.¡± If His Highness asks or Grand Secretary Cui comes, tell him the truth.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Bao replied respectfully. Zhang Ronghua left and headed outside. When they arrived at the Vermilion Bird Sect, Jiu Xuanji was sitting in the car and munching on melon seeds. He had been waiting for him. When he saw him come out, he jumped out and asked,¡± Is it settled?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua replied. He got into the car. The Ma Sisters drove the carriage towards the residence. Inside the car. Zhang Ronghua explained the situation. ¡°They have no other choice but to use tricks,¡±said Jiu Xuanji. ¡± I¡¯m worried about the Empress and Grand Tutor. They¡¯re still able to sit still despite such a huge commotion. They must be plotting something big!¡± ¡°Is it possible that they will wait until after Your Highness ¡®wedding before making their move?¡± ¡°A little, but not all.¡± Zhang Ronghua voiced his speculation. ¡± The Cabinet and the Imperial Court are in our hands. After the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector, it¡¯s them. It¡¯s impossible for them not to see it. Since they know that it¡¯s still as stable as Mount Tai, they should play a big game of chess.¡± Jiu Xuanji frowned. He was too focused on what was in front of him to notice the whole situation. Now that he heard it, it seemed to be true.¡± Can we recruit Grand Secretary Cui and the other two?¡± Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡± Heavenly Dao realm!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression was solemn as he said,¡± Heavenly Dao realm!¡± Boom! Jiu Xuanji¡¯s eyes widened in shock. With their power, if they advanced to the Heavenly Dao realm, even if the inner cabinet was in Qing Lin¡¯s hands, they would have to compromise! Otherwise, if the two sides fought, Great Xia would only suffer heavy losses and benefit the Shang Dynasty. Be it the empress or the Grand Tutor, they would never have dreamed that Qing Lin was the king. His foundation was terrifying, and when he attacked with all his might, his combat strength was comparable to the Heavenly Dao realm. ¡°You can kill Omnipotent Experts now?¡± he asked solemnly. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± Suppress the Heavenly Dao realm. If you want to kill them, you can only do so if the Soul Master advances a step further and breaks through to the perfected God realm.¡± ¡°Who do you think can break through, the Empress or the Grand Tutor?¡± ¡°Empress!¡± Zhang Ronghua was very sure. ¡°She¡¯s the reincarnation of a Fiendgod. The Fiendgod Clan was once the servant of the Heavenly God Clan. Perhaps they have some powerful trump card. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet during this period. ¡°As for Grand Tutor, it¡¯s not that I look down on him. Although his accumulation is terrifying, he¡¯s slightly stronger than Grand Preceptor and Grand Guardian. However, it¡¯s limited. He can¡¯t break through to the Heavenly Dao realm yet!¡± ¡± What if she breaks through to the Heavenly Dao realm before you do?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked.¡± What if the situation worsened to the point where it can¡¯t be resolved?¡± Chapter 1684 Chapter 1684: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (7) Chapter 1684: Zhang Ronghua¡¯s Killing Move (7) ¡± Before my grandfather left, I gave him the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. He left the Taixuan Sword with Hongling. In addition, I have a spiritual treasure of nomological laws that contains the laws of time and space. I¡¯m just a step away from being born. With its help and the Taixuan Sword, I¡¯ll be able to kill a powerful soul master even if the soul master hasn¡¯t made a breakthrough!¡± Jiu Xuanji was relieved. No matter how the situation changed, it was still under their control. He looked expectant.¡± They would never dream that you are the greatest trump card left behind by the old teacher and Uncle Shi.¡± He asked again. ¡°Another two laws? How did you get it this time?¡± Zhang Ronghua told him about the Time Treasure-Seeking Mouse. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to fight to the death. So many people died, but the Spacetime Pearl was actually obtained by you.¡± wuxiaworld.site As they spoke. The Heaven Secrets Carriage stopped at the entrance and alighted from the carriage before walking towards the backyard. They arrived at the main hall. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the house to you. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiu Xuanji said. A golden light flashed. Zhang Ronghua used Imminent Skyline to escape underground and rushed towards the Zhao Manor. .. In the Zhao family. Zhao Huanyi¡¯s body was transported back without anyone stopping it. Madam Zhao endured the pain of her broken arms and presided over the funeral. Other than him, her eldest son, Zhao Gongzi, also took care of it together. The situation was urgent, and the Zhao family was no longer the same as before. They did not dare to delay for too long, afraid that something would happen. News of the confrontation in the imperial court had already spread. Zhang Ronghua was determined to overthrow the Zhao family and kill all nine families. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector were willing to die. They used the excuse of insufficient evidence to escape the disaster. Looking at the Sui Family, nine families were executed, all secretly executed, and the wealth accumulated over the years was confiscated. Consort Ming was also given a cup of poisoned wine and forced to drink it. The Eighth Prince Xia Shixuan was, after all, of Emperor Xia¡¯s bloodline. Thanks to this, he was not directly killed. However, he still ended up in a miserable state. He was imprisoned in the Imperial Clan Court and was strictly forbidden from giving him food and drink. This was no different from indirectly killing him. He would only live a few more days. The Empress Dowager had been imprisoned in the Hall of Longevity. With the demise of the Sui Family, she had ended up like the Eighth Prince. If he angered Zhang Ronghua and forced his hand, it was still unknown whether the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector could be saved. Less than four hours had passed. Everything was prepared. White silk was hung in the residence, and everyone wore mourning clothes. Some officials and factions wanted to cut ties and were unwilling to get involved in this mess, but they had to come. They had deep ties with the Zhao Family. Although Zhao Huan had fallen, from what had happened in the court, they still had the support of the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Preceptor. wuxiaworld.site.co If they were to make things difficult for them, they would end up very miserable. He had wanted to send someone to go through the motions, but he didn¡¯t expect the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian to stand up for him. After the two of them left the royal study, they rushed here to release a layer of signal to the outside world that the Zhao family had not fallen. He had no choice but to come personally. As time passed, more and more people arrived to send Zhao Huan off. The main hall had been transformed into a mourning hall. Zhao Gongyu, the second son of Zhao Huanyi, was in mourning. A brazier was placed in front of him, burning yellow paper. Whenever a guest knelt down and kowtowed, he would return the favor. In the study room. The Grand Preceptor, Grand Guardian, and Madam Zhao sat around the table. The former said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Leave everything to us. After tomorrow, have all the direct descendants of the Zhao family resign and seal their residences. When they appear, wait for our news.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Madam Zhao tactfully did not ask further. At this time, he trusted them unconditionally. The Grand Preceptor explained,¡± The current situation in the court is in Zhang Ronghua¡¯s hands. Even if the Grand Preceptor helps, he can¡¯t change it. Staying in the officialdom will only harm them. After we take him down, the people of the Zhao family can continue to be officials.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Madam Zhao said. Underground. An uninvited guest appeared. It was Zhang Ronghua. Even though there was a barrier in the study, with his current strength, it was as if he did not exist. He heard their conversation and mocked in his heart,¡± It¡¯s too late!¡± They stayed for a while longer. Both of them were old foxes, and their words were flawless. They did not reveal any useful information. They left their stewards behind and left in their carriages. As one of the three dukes, he had many things to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could not stay here forever. He could only come because Zhao Huan was also an emperor. He waited for a while. Seeing that it was about time, Zhang Ronghua took out a set of night clothes and put them on. He came out from the ground and used his soul power to set up a barrier to cover the Zhao residence. Chapter 1685 Chapter 1685: Perfected God Realm Chapter 1685: Perfected God Realm After such a long time, he had already given her face. Some of the guests who came wanted to bid farewell and leave. It was an unusual time now, and Zhang Ronghua and the others had gained power. The longer they stayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Although the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian had left, their butler stayed behind. It was like an invisible mountain pressing down on his head. He did not dare to express his thoughts. In the lobby. The eyes of the guests fell on Pang Dawei. He was the manager of the Tianji Pavilion, a Rank-2 and Zhao Huan¡¯s confidant. With Zhao Huan¡¯s death, Zhang Ronghua was in a bad situation and could fall at any time. Without turning around, everyone¡¯s sharp gazes fell on him. They could still feel that he wanted to be the one to stand out, and they felt bitter in their hearts. If he could leave, he would have left with the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian when they left and wouldn¡¯t have stayed until now. wuxiaworld.site The reason why he stayed behind was to deliberately show them. If Zhang Ronghua made a move on him, he would be able to cling to the two of them. Even if the Secret Pavilion could no longer stay, he could still change to a department with real power. Surrender to Zhang Ronghua? Pang Dawei also thought that as long as he was willing to accept it sincerely, it didn¡¯t matter even if he offended the Grand Preceptor or the Grand Guardian. At this position, if he really did this, he would be labeled as a ¡± fence-sitter ¡°. Whether it was his own faction or the opposing faction, they wouldn¡¯t treat him as a human. His future days would be like walking on thin ice, and it would be very uncomfortable. It was easy to guess that anyone could step on it. The only way out of this situation was to take a gamble and bet that the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Protector would win and topple Zhang Ronghua. The former had been deeply involved in the court for so many years and had immense influence, like a spider web that spread across all the provinces of Great Xia. The latter had only recently risen and had a shallow foundation. Even if he had the support of the Crown Prince and occupied the righteous cause, it was still unknown who would win. After making up her mind, she turned around and met everyone¡¯s gaze. Even Madam Zhao and the other members of the Zhao family subconsciously looked over. He had already decided that special treatment would be given during special times. The matter between Zhao Huanyi and Zhao Gongzi had to end today. The longer it dragged on, the bigger the change would be. It was almost time. If the guests left at this time, it would be a huge blow to the Zhao family¡¯s prestige. Pang Dawei¡¯s face was cold. He was not angry, but he was imposing.¡± I will only go back after this matter is over. Who wants to leave?¡± Everyone was very disappointed. If he had taken the lead, he would have followed suit. But now, he had stayed and even forced them. If they left now, they would be retaliated. No one was a fool. Right now, they could only unite around the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian, hugging their thighs tightly to prevent Zhang Ronghua from counterattacking! Each of them took the lead to express their stance and would only leave after the matter here was over. Seeing this. Madam Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. The last bit of face of the Zhao family was saved. Pang Dawei turned around and calmly said,¡±Let¡¯s begin!¡±A ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Zhao nodded. Just as she was about to give the order, a golden light flashed and a black-robed man appeared on the spot. The sudden change gave her a fright. The surrounding guards and experts reacted quickly and rushed forward to block the crowd. The stewards left behind by the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector were called Steward Zhu and Steward Guo. Other than being trusted aides, they were also mighty figures. They had been serving them for many years before they had made a name for themselves. Looking at the man in black, the two of them blocked him from attacking. As for the experts of the Zhao Family, they were all crippled by the True Dragon Palace. They weren¡¯t even as strong as ordinary people. ¡°Did I come at the wrong time?¡±Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. Did I disturb everyone¡¯s display of loyalty?¡± ¡°Which one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± Housekeeper Zhu frowned. ¡°Dao of Asura!¡± Housekeeper Zhu instinctively wanted to retort. The Path of Asura had already defected to the Darkness, and the Path Master was known as the Path Master Asura. They knew him and he was hiding somewhere in the capital, waiting for orders. .co Even if he had the guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to appear here and even dare to have designs on them. The person in front of him was an impostor, and he was using the Asura Path to take the blame. Although they knew, they couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be telling others that they were colluding with the Six Paths of Reincarnation? ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Path Master Asura!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Steward Zhu suppressed his anger and continued to ask,¡± What grudge does the Zhao Family have with the Path of Asura? Why did you ruin Grand Secretary Zhao¡¯s funeral?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. ¡± That Zhao fellow has killed countless people of the Path of Asura over the years and ended up like this. If we don¡¯t take revenge now, when will we take revenge?¡± Housekeeper Zhu was afraid and secretly used the secret technique of his pupils, but he couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation. He knew that they were here, but he still dared to sneak in. His cultivation was probably very strong. He secretly guessed, could it be Zhang Ronghua¡¯s people? He couldn¡¯t kill the Zhao family in the imperial court, so he used underhanded methods and took advantage of the fact that the Zhao family and the guests were here to wipe them out? With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s ruthlessness, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. ¡°I¡¯ve fought with Path Lord Asura before, but he didn¡¯t look like this. Speak!¡± Are you here on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s orders to silence him?¡± Everyone was shocked and jumped in fright. They instinctively retreated. ¡± What I do is one thing, and two things are two things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if I want to take revenge, I will do it openly,¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. His eyes that contained ten thousand killing intent swept around. ¡°Everyone must die today!¡± He raised his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture. Countless golden lights rushed out of his palm and transformed into a golden wormhole that was dozens of feet wide. It appeared in the air and a terrifying suction force swept out in all directions. Chapter 1686 Chapter 1686: Perfected God Realm (2) Chapter 1686: Perfected God Realm (2) Some people were caught off guard and were directly swallowed. Even if they were prepared, it was still not enough. Ordinary people contributed their essence, qi, and spirit, while cultivators contributed their cultivation. Housekeeper Zhu¡¯s expression changed drastically. In front of this supreme suction force, even he was almost sucked in. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique and divine power to condense a protective barrier to resist with all his might. Butler Guo was the same. He protected himself immediately. Other than that, he could not do anything else or save the people around him. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do it, but that the enemy was too strong. Screams, screams of terroraEUR|They sounded one after another, but the outcome could not be changed. Zhang Ronghua looked at him as if he was a clown. With his foundation, let alone the fact that the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture had not broken through to the seventh-level Great Dao Origin, even if it was a sixth-level technique, it was not something they could resist. ¡°Come over!¡± wuxiaworld.site The suction force instantly increased by countless times. No matter who it was, including Steward Zhu and Steward Guo, they could not even withstand it for a breath. Their cultivation bases, essence, and spirit were all sent flying toward the golden wormhole. Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua stopped. Everyone in the Zhao Manor, including those who had been crippled, had their cultivation devoured. Only Steward Zhu, Steward Guo, and Pang Dawei were still breathing, lying weakly on the ground. Madam Zhao and the other members of the Zhao family were dead. He retracted his palm. The golden wormhole disappeared into his body in a flash. He walked to Pang Dawei¡¯s side.¡± When you go down, you can hug Zhao Huanyi¡¯s thigh tightly!¡± He stomped down roughly and his head exploded. He looked at Butler Zhu and Butler Guo. ¡°If my guess is correct, the Path of Asura should have joined you!¡± The two of them were shocked. How did he know? Zhang Ronghua saw the answer in their eyes. The reason why he asked this question was entirely because of what Butler Zhu had just said. He did not expect to get the result after trying. He took out the Soul-sucking Gourd and devoured the souls under the two¡¯s terrified gazes before handing it over to the Lion Hou Cerberus to torture. After doing all this, he looked at the courtyard before him and waved his hand. Lightning rushed out in a wave shape, sweeping out. Wherever it passed, it was ruins, erasing all traces. He put away the Soul Barrier and left behind the three words ¡± Path of Asura ¡± as his scapegoat. Then, he cast ¡± Close, Yet Worlds Apart ¡± and went underground. He was not in a hurry to go back. He went to Azure Dragon Lane first and told his parents to get ready. When the plan started, they must stabilize Hongling and wait for him to arrive. He didn¡¯t meet with them. Instead, he sent a voice transmission to them through his soul. He left after giving his instructions. He didn¡¯t meet Yang Hongling either. .cO Instead, he rushed to the mansion. What happened in the Zhao Manor spread like a gust of wind. Very quickly. The various forces in the capital received the news and had different reactions. The Grand Preceptor and the Tycoon immediately sat in a carriage and rushed towards the Zhao family. When they saw the eye-catching three words ¡°Asura Path¡±, they felt extremely ironic. They were slapping them in the face and rubbing their intelligence on the ground. Dao Lord Asura was already a man of darkness. How could he dare to attack the Zhao Family without their orders? MoreoveraEUR| With Steward Zhu and Steward Guo around, he had to have the ability to kill everyone. The first thing he thought of was Zhang Ronghua. No one else would dare to do this. First of all, they had broken the rules of the game. If the former dared to break the rules, then he would dare to break the rules. In the second court, he wanted to kill the nine families of the Zhao family. Thinking about it was one thing, but there was no evidence. He could only let out this useless breath! In addition to the transfer order from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the Crown Prince had already approved it. Some of their people had been captured and some had been frozen. Their anger was even greater, but there was nothing they could do. .. In the backyard. With a flash of golden light, Zhang Ronghua came out from the ground. His night clothes had changed into black brocade clothes. ¡°So fast?¡± Jiu Xuanji laughed. He poured a cup of Heavenly Jade Brew and placed it on the opposite side. Zhang Ronghua sat down and downed his glass. He then poured another glass.¡± That¡¯s very ambiguous.¡± He said seriously. ¡°Kill them all, no one will survive.¡± ¡± They¡¯re already in the net,¡± Jiu Xuanji said.¡± As we speed up and draw the net in, we¡¯ll attack them one after another. They can attack at any time.¡± ¡°This is their only way out of this situation,¡±said Zhang Ronghua. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. It was over. He entered the room, closed the door, and sat on the bed. He circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Scripture and the Chaos Primordial Body to refine his cultivation, essence, qi, and spirit, as well as the Numinous treasure he had obtainedaEUR| Fifteen minutes later. His martial arts and physical body had both broken through, and he had reached Divine Heaven Stage Level Six at the same time. Even though his soul master had not broken through, he had already reached the full circle of the God Stage Late Phase. He was just a little bit away from advancing. His foundation had become stronger, and even his strength had increased by a large margin. After finishing his cultivation, he got off the bed and was about to enter the Kun Peng Cave to take out the spiritual medicine obtained by the Sui Family to cultivate the Space-time Bead when Zheng Qingyu and Jiang Tian appeared outside the room. Thump! Thump! The former knocked on the door. Zhang Ronghua smiled. Since he had returned, it seemed that the four Holy Lands, Tiangang Sect, and Disha Sect had been dealt with. He walked to the outer room and sat on a chair.¡± Come in.¡± The door was pushed open, and the two of them came in from outside. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Zhang Ronghua pointed at the chair. ¡± Alright.¡± Jiang Tian sat down and took out five Great Sumeru Bags and handed them over.¡± Inside are the Dragon Slaying Alliance¡¯s wealth.¡± He took the initiative to report the matter. From what he said, if it wasn¡¯t for their speed, some old fellows would have escaped. Fortunately, they had already taken care of them, which was why they had been delayed until now. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. She told him about what had happened in the capital recently and told him to prepare himself before letting them out. After they left, he took the five Great Sumeru Bags and checked them one by one. Every one of them was full. There was a lot of wealth and variety. What Zhang Ronghua valued the most was the spiritual medicine and medicinal pills. They were really rich. With them and the Sui Family¡¯s gains, the Space-Time Bead would definitely be born this time. He turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared into the ground. When he reappeared, he was already in the Kun Peng Grotto-heaven, standing beside the spiritual spring. He looked at the Space-time Bead below and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. That dog had eaten so many resources, but he was still a little bit away from being born. With a wave of his right hand, he threw down all the elixirs and elixirs of the Dragon Slaying Alliance and the Sui Family. Weng! The Spacetime Pearl shook violently. Like a cat that had seen a fish, it emitted countless golden lights. A supreme suction force spread out and swallowed them all in one go. A magical scene appeared. The extremely pure Great Dao evolved into golden bell chimes that rushed out. Each one was three meters wide and contained pure Dao runes. Even a pig could become a flying pig after absorbing it, and it would obtain great fortune. In just a few breaths, it filled the cave. At a glance, they were everywhere. Mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars appeared. The commotion was huge, and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy in the Grotto-heaven increased at a visible speed. After an hour, the cultivation base would increase by five times, and the density would become a liquid ocean, far surpassing all the treasure lands on the continent. Cultivating here would allow one to advance by leaps and bounds. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes lit up. It was also a nomological spiritual treasure that contained two kinds of nomological laws. He did not expect that the nomological laws of time and space would be even more exaggerated than the Chaos Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword. Now was the best time to cultivate. With the help of these pure dao runes, soul masters might be able to advance further. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and assumed a cultivation posture. He circulated the Eternal Indestructible Technique and absorbed the pure Origin energy emitted by the Spacetime Pearl like a sponge. There was no time in cultivation. He did not know how long had passed. It could be an instant or an entire lifetime. The Dao runes in the grotto-heaven were all refined, and there was nothing left. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s soul power had reached its peak. He controlled them to rush forward. A crisp shattering sound sounded. Without any suspense, he broke through to the perfected God realm. After cultivating for a while, his cultivation completely stabilized before it ended. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. ¡± With my current strength, I can even kill a Heavenly Dao realm expert!¡± He was truly invincible and could be said to be number one on the continent. Looking at the Spacetime Bead, the phenomenon was restrained as it floated in the air. Its entire body was filled with the power of Spacetime Laws. Its smile became even wider.¡± It¡¯s finally born.¡± Chapter 1687 Chapter 1687: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body Chapter 1687: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body He grabbed at the air and left a golden arc in the air. The Spacetime Bead landed in his palm. He examined it carefully. It was completely golden and flawless. He didn¡¯t know if it was related to his cultivation, but there was an additional connection between his mind and soul. He had a feeling that no matter where it was, he could use this connection to find it. When he controlled it, its power was even stronger, doubling its original foundation. Even the Chaos Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword did not have such a reaction. The most heaven-defying point was that although he had yet to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm (Dao realm), the Spacetime Pearl contained complete time and space laws. The two laws could be used separately or together. The former was no different, but the latter could become a spacetime law after being fused. It could reverse spacetime and overturn the universe. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was sufficient, they could manifest the River of Spacetime. According to the ancient books in the Palace of Ten Thousand Books, the River of Spacetime was even more ancient and terrifying than the River of Fate. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Once it appeared, it could kill any living being through the River of Spacetime, no matter where the other party was. If he wanted to do this, his current cultivation was still far from enough. With the help of the Spacetime Pearl, he could unleash a Heavenly Dao realm (Dao realm) technique-Grasping Laws. Furthermore, its temporal and spatial laws corresponded to the temporal and spatial laws he had comprehended. If the old teacher was used as a unit, without using the Spacetime Pearl, he could kill one utmost powerful being and fight two to a draw. If he used the Spacetime Pearl, he could kill three of him! Zhang Ronghua couldn¡¯t wait to test its power. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Space-Time Pearl. It entered his stomach and stopped at his dantian, hiding in the Swallowing True Essence. The Time Law and Space Law came out from the Spacetime Pearl. With his dantian as the center, they formed a circulation. It was like a meridian diagram that ran through his body and soul. With their minds connected, there was no need to take it out and they could use all the abilities of the Spacetime Bead. Now, he had grasped two ultimate laws! He raised his hand and waved it lightly. A huge crack appeared in the sturdy space, and chaotic space currents rushed out, containing terrifying destructive power. Even higher-beings would be annihilated here. A miraculous scene appeared. The chaotic space currents seemed to have seen a king, and they obediently submitted, as if they were trying to curry favor with him. Zhang Ronghua stepped into the chaotic space. Before this, even Heavenly Dao realm experts did not dare to do so. Even the old teacher did not have a hundred percent confidence in escaping the Spacetime Forbidden Zone. This was the reason. As far as the eye could see, the world was gray and filled with a deathly stillness. Countless spatial turbulences formed storms and vortexes. The largest ones were tens of thousands of feet long, while the smallest ones were a few feet long. As they spun, a world-destroying power erupted, as if it wanted to destroy everything in the world. But in front of him, it was as if it did not exist. However, the Sky-Devouring True Essence was consumed very quickly. Even though the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture was a supreme Godfiend cultivation technique and had reached the Seven Realm Great Dao Origin, its abnormal recovery speed could not keep up. It could only be said to be on par. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t give up just like that. He had to go back. He had nurtured it for so long. He had to test its power! He mobilized the power of the Space Law, and tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed from his body. Wherever they passed by, no matter how big the spatial turbulence vortex was, it would fuse together under the golden light. In a dozen breaths, it would become tens of thousands of feet wide, and each spatial blade was thousands of feet wide. Just the aura it emitted could kill a mighty figure. ¡± Is this the limit?¡± When he reached 500,000 feet, his brows furrowed. He shook his head. His cultivation was still not enough. Otherwise, the chaotic space vortex would be even bigger, but it was enough. He pointed his finger! A spatial vortex that was 500,000 feet wide swept out. It was truly a world-destroying vortex. Everywhere it passed by became deathly silent. It swept out for an unknown amount of time before dissipating. ¡°Not bad!¡±He nodded in satisfaction. After sensing for a while, he realized that the Swallowing True Origin was almost completely drained. Now, it was his soul power that was supporting the Space-Time Bead to prevent it from being attacked by the spatial turbulence in the void. His eyes flashed. He wanted to play big and test the power of the River of Time and Space. Even if his soul power was exhausted, he still had his body to support him. wuxiaworld.site.co It was enough to leave this place and return to the Kun Peng Grotto-heaven. With a decision made, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. He circulated the Eternal Undying Technique and poured all of it into the Spacetime Pearl. More golden light appeared, illuminating him like an immortal. The time law and space law fused together, forming a small river. At first, it was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist. An ancient, vicissitudes, and terrifying pressure spread out, making even he feel his heart palpitate. He didn¡¯t retreat and continued to condense. When all the golden light had fused into it, the river had grown to three meters wide. It had already reached his limit. ¡°This is the River of Spacetime?¡± Looking from here, there were countless small black dots in the river. Each small black dot represented a person or a beast¡­ He traced back to the origin, from his previous life to the future, and all of them appeared. Hiss! Zhang Ronghua sucked in a breath of cold air. Even though he had seen many big scenes, he was still shocked at this moment. He really didn¡¯t expect the River of Spacetime to be so terrifying. It seemed that the ancient books in the Myriad Books Palace had underestimated him. He wanted to deduce more information, but his cultivation was not enough. His soul power was rapidly consumed like a dam that was leaking. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. With a flash of inspiration, he thought of the Empress and Su Qiutang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both of them were Godfiend reincarnations. Previously, when he spoke to Uncle Jiu, the Empress might have some trump card up her sleeve and had broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm. Now was the time to take a look. With a thought, all the scenes in the River of Spacetime disappeared and two figures appeared. The background also became the ancient battle. Chapter 1688 Chapter 1688: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (2) Chapter 1688: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (2) The battle had lasted for countless years. In the beginning, the Heavenly God Clan had the upper hand. As time went by, with the cooperation of the Inner and Outer Realm experts, countless ancestors risked their lives to build the Great Wall of Steel. Even if they died in battle, they would drag the Heavenly God Clan down with them. Fearless, victorious, and the conviction to protect their homeland surpassed all divine arts and nomological spirit treasures, forcefully suppressing the Deity Clan. The scene was fixed in a grand and huge palace. A pair of sisters sat on the main seat. They were wearing golden and silver armor respectively. They were valiant and had supreme dignity. They could control the life and death of all living beings with their hands and feet. Strangely, the atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and deathly quiet. They were clearly the only ones here, but they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. The golden-armored woman was called Shen Qiuxue, and the silver-armored woman was called Shen Qiutang. They were the daughters of the Godfiend race, Divine King Vast Heaven. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 They were extremely talented and had peerless temperaments. From birth, they were extraordinary. What was even more exaggerated was their cultivation. In less than 50 years, they both broke through to the Heavenly Dao realm and became his father¡¯s right-hand man. In the great war, the sisters joined forces and killed countless Inner and Outer Realm experts. Their notoriety spread far and wide. She even made a marriage agreement with the supreme God Emperor of the Heavenly God Clan. After the great war ended and she took over the Inner and Outer Realms, she would marry him as her empress and imperial concubine. He did not expect that the war was about to end, and it actually ended with the Celestial Deity Clan losing! Yiya! The tightly shut door was pushed open. A square-faced man with unparalleled dignity came in from the outside and fell to the ground. This person was their father, God King Haotian. The head and neck were separated, and there was a huge gap. The same was true for the four limbs, and there was a long sword that was manifested by the power of laws stabbed into the heart. Logically speaking, he should have died long ago after suffering such serious injuries. However, he was still alive and had persisted until now. Shen Qiuxue and her sister¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They rushed up and helped their father up. They wanted to use their Primordial Dao to heal him, but they were stopped by God King Haotian.¡± Don¡¯t waste your Primordial Dao. My father¡¯s life has come to an end. He is supported by the Origin of Gods and Demons. It won¡¯t be long. I will send you away while I still have a breath!¡± The two of them suppressed their anger. Shen Qiuxue asked,¡± Isn¡¯t the outside sealed by the experts from the Inner and Outer Realms?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± God King Clear Sky snorted coldly. ¡± They can seal time and space and the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± He immediately explained the matter. He learned from him that the Divine Emperor had already led his army to the front line. The Nine Great Divine Sources had appeared, and it was impossible to win this battle. The only thing he was worried about was them. He had given the Divine Stone of Six Paths of Reincarnation, the supreme inheritance of the Divine God Clan, to him. He would use it to open the Six Paths of Reincarnation and allow Shen Qiuxue and her sister to reincarnate. However, there was an uncertainty. The Divine Stone of Six Paths of Reincarnation was indeed powerful. It could protect memories and carry treasures. However, it was unknown when he could reincarnate. If he was lucky, he could be reborn in one or two cycles. If he was unlucky, he might stay in the passage of Six Paths of Reincarnation. However, at this point, they couldn¡¯t do this. When the God King was taken down, it would be their turn. Shen Qiuxue and Shen Qiutang had no choice but to agree. God King Haotian used the last of his strength to open the reincarnation passage with the help of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Divine Stone to help them reincarnateaEUR| The two sisters were extremely unlucky. Countless years passed, and they were still in the reincarnation passage. One day, Su Zhongze¡¯s wife became pregnant and was successfully reincarnated. Their previous lives ended here, and Zhang Ronghua knew what happened after that. Just as he was about to check on the empress sisters ¡®method to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm, he was about to use up all of his soul power. ¡°So fast?¡± He had thought that with his soul master cultivation base, he would be able to persevere until he finished reading their past lives and future. He did not expect that the consumption was far greater than he had imagined. While there was still a little time. Zhang Ronghua thought quickly. He would need to rest for a long time before he could open the River of Spacetime again. He could solve any doubts he had. Suddenly, he thought of the Crown Prince. During that period of time, the Empress had attacked the Crown Prince without warning. The Crown Prince had resisted desperately, but he had failed. Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯ er were about to be banished to the Education Bureau, and it was only when Emperor Xia intervened that the situation was turned around. This was a good opportunity to find out the reason. The scene changed to fifteen years ago. Late at night in the Tranquil Heart Palace. In the bedroom. The Empress was lying on the phoenix bed with a big belly and was about to give birth. Her jade-like hands were clutching the bedding tightly, and her two straight and slender legs were kicking here and there. wuxiaworld.site.co It was extremely painful. The midwife was called Hong Nu. She was an old palace maid and had a lot of experience in this area. She persuaded the Empress to use more strength, more strength, and more strength. After an unknown period of time, the baby¡¯s cries finally ended. ¡± Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Hong Nv picked up the baby and congratulated her.¡± It¡¯s a princess!¡± Other than the Empress and her, Su Qiutang was also present in the palace. When her sister was about to give birth, the latter had sealed the palace with a barrier, announcing to the outside world that the Empress needed to be quiet before giving birth to avoid being disturbed. Upon hearing this, Su Qiutang rushed forward and took the princess from Hong Nu¡¯s hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her excited and happy face immediately disappeared, replaced by a stern and dignified expression. He carried the baby forward and let his sister take a look. The Empress had just given birth and was still weak. Her body was still in pain and she had no strength at all. When she heard Hong Nu say the word ¡± princess,¡± all the pain disappeared, and her phoenix eyes were unprecedentedly cold. Chapter 1689 Chapter 1689: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (3) Chapter 1689: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (3) After planning for so long, she finally became the empress. The child in her stomach was related to the future. If it was a prince, Xia would fall into their hands. If it was a princess, everything would be over. Everything she had done would be for others. As expected of a prodigy of the Shen clan, a ruthless person who had experienced an unprecedented battle! He immediately made a decision. This was a prince, not a princess. He would use the nomological spiritual treasure, the Heaven Covering Orb, to make the princess consume it and forcefully turn her into a prince. The Heaven Shrouding Orb contained the Heaven Shrouding Law, covering the sky and the sun. It was a top-tier support law spirit treasure and had no offensive or defensive effects. Unless it was revealed, no one would be able to see through it. There were also no side effects. As long as it was taken out from the body with a matching secret technique, it would be able to return to its female form. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Then, he would use the famous Soul Controlling Pill of the Godfiend Race to enslave Hong Maiden. Even ancient mighty figures couldn¡¯t resist the Soul Controlling Pill. Once they consumed it, their lives would be in the hands of the gods and devils, let alone an ordinary person. They were controlled on the spot. From the outside, they looked no different from ordinary people. They wanted her to announce to the public that the empress had given birth to a prince. After going through the plan and confirming that there were no loopholes, he began to implement it. Su Qiutang retracted the barrier. Hong Nu ran out excitedly. As she ran, she shouted,¡± The Empress has given birth. It¡¯s a prince!¡± The news spread and then to the royal study. The Xia Emperor didn¡¯t come. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he was held back by a major matter. The Hundred True Spirit Races had rebelled and attacked the borders of Grand Xia. They were currently closing the net, so he had to stay behind to be at ease. The news of the empress giving birth to a prince arrived before the news could reach them. When they learned of it, they were overjoyed. Just as they were about to issue an edict to reward them, the Great Beginning Demonic God sent good news. The nine True Spirit race members who had attacked this time had all been killed, and their corpses were on the way back. Double happiness had arrived, and he immediately issued an edict to reward him. The reward was very generous. The scene changed again. In the blink of an eye, the Crown Prince was three years old. On this day, Su Qiutang suggested giving her a baby name and a girl¡¯s name. The former was Ling ¡®er, and the latter was Xia Shi. When she arrived here, her soul power was exhausted, and the River of Time and Space that appeared disappeared. Hiss! After figuring out the reason, Zhang Ronghua gasped! He hurriedly turned around and looked in the direction of the imperial palace. If he hadn¡¯t used the River of Spacetime to deduce it, he wouldn¡¯t have believed what he was seeing. The shock in his heart was so great that he could not calm down for a long time. He understood everything that he didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to flip the table even though he had suffered so much. It turned out that the fatal weakness was in the Empress ¡®hands. He took a few deep breaths, and after a while, he suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be fooled by them in the valley!¡± Thinking of what had happened when he was on duty in the Eastern Palace, the Sixth Prince guessed from all the clues that the Crown Prince was very likely a woman. Therefore, he made a move and spread rumors. The Crown Prince was a princess. If he knew the truth, he would probably be able to come back to life! After calming down. A new doubt appeared. Since this was the case, the Crown Prince and Ji Xueyan were about to get married. If she wasn¡¯t there, everything would go on as planned. How would the Crown Prince get her Chastity Sand? He shook his head vigorously, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Looking at the chaotic space around him, Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t waste any more time. With the support of his physical strength, the chaotic space couldn¡¯t hurt him. He left this place and returned to the Kun Peng Cave. He didn¡¯t rush out. Instead, he jumped up and took off his clothes in the air. He jumped into the spiritual spring and stayed at the bottom of the lake, using the cold spring water to calm himself down. After calming down, he remembered something important. The Crown Prince had asked him to look for the Heaven¡¯s Will Saint Soul Fruit. From the looks of it, his body must have been tampered with and needed to be removed. However, the River of Time and Space had revealed a scene that lasted until he was three years old. As his soul power was exhausted, it also dissipated. It was inferred that the Empress and the others should have secretly controlled him after he was three years old with pills, venomous spells, or other things. The first thing that came to his mind was the Soul Controlling Pill. Combined with Hong Maiden¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like it. If the Crown Prince had been hit by the Soul Controlling Pill, it would have been very simple. He wouldn¡¯t have even thought of resisting. If he lived in the palace for a long time and wandered around in front of the Xia Emperor and the Imperial Patriarchs, he might be seen through. Excluding the Soul Controlling Pill, there were only other methods left. Firstly, he could control the Crown Prince. Secondly, he was very secretive. If he wanted to find out all of this, he had to find out from the Empress or him. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s eyes flashed. He was determined to win the Eastern Palace tomorrow. Even if things went south, it wouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as he had imagined. His right foot tapped the ground, and he shot out like an arrow. He grabbed at the air, and the clothes that had fallen to the ground quickly flew over. By the time they landed on the ground, they had already been put on. Looking at the boundless Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi around him, he smiled and said,¡± I got a cultivation holy land for nothing.¡± The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture circulated, with himself as the center, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, refining them, and recovering the consumed true essenceaEUR| An hour later. The Heaven Swallowing True Essence and soul power recovered once again. He left this place and used the sealing divine technique to seal the Kun Peng grotto-heaven to the size of a baby¡¯s fist. .c0 Then, he used the Black Tortoise spirit technique to conceal his aura and kept it in his bosom. With a flash of golden light, he appeared in the hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle Jiu, Jiang Tian, come in,¡± he said as he opened the door. The two of them sat on the stone bench and chatted. In the past, such a thing would have been impossible. It was only now that they had become Zhang Ronghua¡¯s subordinates that they could be so harmonious and without fear. They did not have to worry about being discovered by the people of the Absolute Beginning Demon God and then reported to Emperor Xia. Chapter 1690 Chapter 1690: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body Chapter 1690: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body After closing the door, the two of them pulled out their chairs and sat down. Zhang Ronghua waved his right hand and set up a barrier with his soul power. Seeing this, they knew that it was a serious matter, which was why Qing Lin was like this. He took the initiative to tell her that the Empress and Su Qiutang were reincarnations of gods and devils. Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian had heard of this before, but they didn¡¯t know the details. They didn¡¯t expect that in ancient times, their status would be so noble. They were actually the precious daughters of God King Haotian of the God Demon Clan and were even supreme experts. It was no wonder that Emperor Xia was so afraid and did not rush to eliminate them. In addition to the power of the founding Su family, as well as the power that the Empress had secretly established and gathered, without full confidence, once they failed or news leaked, Great Xia would be in chaos. After listening. ¡°How do you know?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°River of Spacetime!¡± Zhang Ronghua said solemnly. A Looking at the shock on their faces, he stretched out his right hand. Golden light flashed, and an egg-sized golden bead appeared. wuxiaworld.site It emitted Time Law and Space Law. With their minds connected, they could project it and pass it over. ¡°Has the nomological spiritual treasure appeared?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He briefly introduced the effects of the Spacetime Pearl. The two of them looked at it seriously and were more and more shocked. It was not that they had never seen a nomological spirit treasure before, but the power of the Space-time Bead was far greater than before. Even the Chaos Heaven Devouring Holy Sword could not compare to it. After looking at it, they returned the projection. ¡°Invincible on the continent?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡± Uncle Shi and grandfather were invincible after they left. Now that I have the Spacetime Pearl and my soul master has broken through to the perfected God Realm, I can kill three people with grandfather¡¯s standard!¡± Hiss! The duo¡¯s pupils widened as they gasped. This was the Heavenly Dao realm, not some cabbage. He could actually kill three people? Didn¡¯t that mean that the four utmost powerful beings had to attack together, along with the nomological spiritual treasure, to be able to fight Qing Lin to a draw? When she came back to her senses, she felt as if she was looking at a monster. Her heart was sour, and she felt as if she had lived her life like a dog all these years. Zhang Ronghua put away the projection and threw out another bombshell. ¡°???¡±The two of them were confused. The shock this time was countless times stronger than when Qing Lin could fight four Omnipotent Experts. He did not come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes in the River of Time and Space, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if you beat me to death,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°HeaEUR|¡± Jiu Xuanji¡¯s voice trembled. How did he hide from His Majesty and the ancestors in the palace and hide until now?¡± ¡°Heaven Covering Orb!¡± Zhang Ronghua explained everything in detail. It was as if the two of them were listening to a heavenly book. They were finished. They drank the tea in their cups in one gulp and suppressed the shock in their hearts. ¡± What do you plan to do?¡± Jiu Xuanji asked. Zhang Ronghua said,¡± I don¡¯t know about this matter. If we want to take everyone away, we have to fight. Now, we just have to make things clear and show our strength. We have to let the Crown Prince know that things can¡¯t be done. Then, conflict can naturally be avoided.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best plan for now,¡± Jiang Tian agreed. He asked again. ¡°When are you going over?¡± ¡± His Highness wants me to go to the Eastern Palace tomorrow,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡± I don¡¯t know the details yet. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to lay my cards on the table.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡± Let¡¯s put our previous plan on hold for now. Wait for my news. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, it¡¯s not suitable for us to expose the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Light, and the others.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The two of them agreed. ¡°Keep this matter to yourself. Don¡¯t mention it to the public,¡± Zhang Ronghua reminded. Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian understood, so they wouldn¡¯t lie. ¡°I have a secret technique here that can increase the chances of breaking through from the sixth-level technique to the seventh-level Great Dao Origin by 50%.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. Jiang Tian was excited. He knew that he had completely integrated into his Lord¡¯s circle. He hurriedly stood up and expressed his loyalty.¡± I swear to follow my Lord!¡± ¡°Sit!¡± After he sat down, Zhang Ronghua raised his index finger. Golden light flashed on his fingertip and he pointed at Jiang Tian¡¯s glabella, imparting the Dao Pavilion to him. After digesting. ¡°You¡¯re the most talented person in the world.¡± Jiang Tian flattered. Zhang Ronghua smiled and told them to leave. After the two of them left, he sent a voice transmission to Tian ¡®er. A few breaths later. Tian ¡®er came out from underground. She jumped up and landed on the table. She raised her paw and took a piece of watermelon to eat. She asked: ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± ¡°Go to the residence of the Grand Tutor and ask Xue Yan to come over,¡± Zhang Ronghua instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Tian ¡®er agreed. wuxiaworld.site He jumped down and went underground, rushing over. He waited for an hour. Only Tian ¡®er returned. She didn¡¯t see Ji Xueyan. She took out a letter and handed it over.¡± She asked Shu to give it to you.¡± Zhang Ronghua took the envelope and opened it. She took out the letter and read it carefully. It explained that the wedding was approaching and the defenses of the residence had been strengthened. There were many more experts and they could no longer go out as they liked. She told her lover not to worry. She would come over tomorrow night and not delay their plan. He squeezed the envelope into powder and it disappeared. Looking at Tian ¡®er, he ordered again: ¡± Go back and tell Xue Yan that I have already made the preparations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tomorrow, I will tell the Crown Prince to come over earlier. If nothing goes wrong, everyone will leave Great Xia before daybreak the day after tomorrow.¡± Tian ¡®er replied heavily and left once more. Zhang Ronghua sent a voice transmission to Zheng Qingyu, asking her to inform the people involved in Plan No. 1 to get ready. It was very likely that they would withdraw from Great Xia tomorrow night. Chapter 1691 Chapter 1691: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (5) Chapter 1691: Breaking the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body (5) He got up from his chair and entered the inner room. He stopped by the window and looked at the sky outside with a cold glint in his eyes. If everything was discussed happily tomorrow, he would be the villain and do one last thing for the Crown Prince. He would get rid of all the forces! So what if he was cursed? He took out the Guardian Grotto-heaven and entered it. He continued to set up the arrangements from last time and copied many books here. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was dawn. ¡± It¡¯s finally done!¡± Zhang Ronghua smiled in satisfaction as he looked at the dense collection of books in front of him.¡± It¡¯s finally done!¡± With that, the preparation of the gift was completed and they could only wait for tomorrow. He left the grotto-heaven and returned to his room. He called Ma Ning and Ma Jing over and asked them to prepare a bathtub for him to bathe in. Then, he went to bed to rest. He had not slept well for many days, so he slept soundly until the sun rose completely. wuxiaworld.site She opened the door and stretched her back. She looked at the bright sky and felt exceptionally relaxed. Zheng Qingyu brought the Ma sisters over to help him wash up. Then, he changed into a clean set of black clothes with gilded brocade. He had a Five Dragons Spirit Taming Belt around his waist, and he held the Hundred Birds Flapping the Phoenix Fan. With a slight flap, his temperament changed. He was no longer the Grand Secretary Zhang who held supreme power, but a handsome young master of a noble family. He was confident and calm, as if everything was under his control. Breakfast was simple. Youtiao, fashion brand, soy milk, and hot and cold dishes. Uncle Jiu and the others had already eaten and were eating alone. After breakfast. The Tianji carriage was already prepared, so they were not allowed to follow. Jiang Tian drove the carriage while Zhang Ronghua and Jiu Xuanji sat in it. They rushed towards the Eastern Palace. .. Eastern Palace, bedchamber. The Crown Prince was not wearing formal clothes. He had changed into a bright yellow four-clawed dragon robe and was sitting on the main seat outside. On the upper left seat sat a middle-aged mature woman. She was so mature that she was purple. A mature and charming aura was emitted from the inside out. It was natural. Under the contrast of the purple short skirt, her hot figure was obvious. Especially her pair of jade legs. They were long and snow-white and flickered with a crystal luster. It made people want to ruthlessly rub and torture them. Her name was Feng Jiu, the Clan Leader of the Phoenix Clan. She was at Divine Heaven Realm level ten, a true mighty figure. Other than that, he also had another identity. He was the controller of the Crown Prince¡¯s secret forces. He had been hiding in the dark and serving silently until the recent changes in the situation. Emperor Xia had fainted and the wedding was approaching. He had only appeared from behind the scenes and walked to the front. ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± Her red lips parted slightly. She was an absolute confidant and was bound by benefits. The more powerful he was, the more benefits the Phoenix clan would receive. They were even planted with a slave seal. They were not worried about betrayal and knew that he was a woman. ¡°Other than that, is there any other way?¡±the Crown Prince asked. Feng Jiu was silent. This problem had been discussed many times and there was no solution every time. Only in this way could they break the situation and deceive the various forces. Otherwise, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. Three years ago, when Zhang Qin retired due to his injuries, Zhang Ronghua took over his father¡¯s position and entered the Eastern Palace. He started from the Imperial Army, and now he was Grand Secretary Zhang, the deputy commander of the Zhongtian camp, and the special envoy of two major departments. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of these three people! If it was before, when the Crown Prince proposed to let Zhang Ronghua carry it out, Feng Jiu would be the first to disagree. Even if she was punished by the Crown Prince, she would secretly kill him. Without it, he was not qualified! It would also not bring any practical benefits to His Highness! Now. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s relationship with His Highness, coupled with the power he wielded and his terrifying ability, made him the perfect candidate. Taking a step back, if she was younger, she would also lower her status to pursue him. ¡°What about the Empress?¡± The Crown Prince mocked.¡± If I am exposed, she will not be able to stay out of it. No matter how big the conflict between us is, Mother will put down everything and help her with all her might. There is no need to worry.¡± Looking at the sky outside, he estimated that Qing Lin should be here by now. ¡°Are you ready?¡±he asked. wuxiaworld.site.cO Feng Jiu nodded solemnly and took out a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine, four pastries, eight side dishes, and two soups. She placed them on the table and said seriously:¡± There¡¯s an Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder in the wine and dishes. No matter who it is, even a Heavenly Dao realm expert will faint after eating it. Without the antidote, it will take at least three days to wake up.¡± The Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder was a supreme treasure that the third generation clan leader had obtained by accident. The conditions to refine it were extremely harsh. It used ancient treasures as the main ingredients, the Realm Plate Heart, the Nine Revolutions Soul Grass, and the Heaven Covering Divine Fruit as supplementary ingredients. Each of these three items was an ancient sacred item, along with other heaven-defying spiritual items. One had to reach the sixth realm of alchemy to be able to refine it. The effects were powerful, colorless, and odorless. Even if one¡¯s medical skills had reached the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin, they would not be able to discover it without careful examination. Once consumed, no matter who it was, they would fall unconscious. Without an antidote, the time of awakening would vary according to one¡¯s physique and cultivation. Feng Jiu had already cultivated the Phoenix Divine Fire to the eighth transformation. After many years, her alchemy skills had also reached the sixth realm. The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction. Then, he thought of something.¡± Qinglin¡¯s medical skills and alchemy skills have reached the sixth realm. With his caution, even if he were to face me, he might find something fishy in the food and wine if he doesn¡¯t prepare properly.¡± He made up his mind. ¡°Light three ancient soul incense sticks!¡± Hiss! Feng Jiu sucked in a breath of cold air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was really shocked by His Highness¡¯s generosity. They had obtained the Ancient Soul Incense from an ancient ruin. There were only five of them, and they were very effective. When they cultivated, they could light it to calm their minds, increase their efficiency, calm their nerves, and focus their souls. Most importantly, it could conceal all auras. Chapter 1692 Chapter 1692: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body Chapter 1692: Destroying the Crown Prince¡¯s Female Body In this way, when the fragrance permeated the hall, it could cover the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder in the wine and dishes. With the combination of the two, even if one¡¯s medical skills reached the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin, they would not be able to discover it. Zhang Ronghua had been completely suppressed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± ¡± No!¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. His gaze was firm.¡± If I didn¡¯t use two, I would have lit them all this time.¡± After being together for so many years, Feng Jiu felt as if she had just met His Highness. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± She stood up and took out three golden incense sticks. Each stick was about ten inches long and as thick as a chopstick. With a flick of her slender fingers, the Phoenix Divine Fire rushed out and lit them up. She walked to the incense cauldron and opened the lid. She inserted the Ancient Soul Incense into it and covered it again. The fragrance pervaded the air, coming out from the holes on the lid. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co In a moment, it filled the entire hall, even the bedroom. ¡°What about Ji Xueyan?¡± he asked. The Crown Prince pointed at the Heavenly Jade Brew. His meaning was self-evident. Compared to Qing Lin, she was much weaker. At least, she did not know medicine or alchemy. How could she have discovered the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder? Feng Jiu asked again: ¡± How will it end afterwards?¡± He could hide it from Yang Hongling for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hide it forever. When all the forces were eliminated, this matter would always be placed in front of him. The Crown Prince was full of confidence.¡± Since this matter was planned by me, I can naturally solve this problem. Whether it¡¯s Hong Ling or Xue Yan, I will help Qing Lin solve them.¡± With that, the entire plan was complete and flawless. ¡°Have you investigated the matter of the purple cat?¡± The little fellow was given to him by Feng Jiu, but he left with Uncle Shi and the old teacher. When he found out about it, the Crown Prince sent a message to her to investigate. Feng Jiu shook her head.¡± The Great Elder has passed away. There is very little information about his father¡¯s clan in the clan.¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand and brushed the matter aside.¡± Looking at the time, Qinglin should be here soon. You may leave!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feng Jiu bowed and took her leave. Then, she wiped away the aura of her existence in the hall. He got up from the main seat and sat down at the table. ¡± There¡¯s no need to announce Qing Lin¡¯s arrival,¡± the Crown Prince instructed.¡± Bring him here directly. Everyone else, wait in the front hall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shuang ¡®er¡¯s voice came from outside the hall. Looking at the dishes on the table, the Crown Prince was also very tired. For so many years, he had always been like a huge stone pressing on his shoulders. If not for his firm heart, he would have collapsed long ago. After enduring for a period of time, he would sit on the throne and get rid of all the factions. Even if his identity was exposed, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He would look outside and pass through the layers of barriers and land on the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Palace. He would have to thank the Shang Emperor for setting a precedent and making Shang Qingxuan the Crown Prince. If the old ancestors in the palace found out about this in the future, they would have no choice but to pinch their noses and accept it when the situation couldn¡¯t be changed. He took out the antidote for the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and consumed it. He poured a cup of Heavenly Jade Wine and took a sip. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and deliberately slowed down his eating speed, waiting for the big fish to take the bait. .c0 At the entrance of the Eastern Palace. The Heaven Secrets Carriage slowly came to a stop. Feng Jianxiu, the captain of the Flood Dragon Guards and the commander of the Eastern Palace garrison, had been waiting here for a long time under His Highness ¡®orders to welcome Grand Secretary Zhang. He was Zhang Ronghua¡¯s man, and he was in the Cao camp, but his heart was in the Han. Seeing Grand Secretary Zhang, he quickly went up to him and placed the small stool on the ground. When Zhang Ronghua came down, he cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Grand Secretary!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded. He asked. ¡°Your Highness is inside?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Feng Jianxiu replied. They walked inside and arrived at the front yard. Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯er received the news and immediately came to greet them. They bowed.¡± Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± He looked at Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian. ¡°Let Shuang ¡®er bring you to the front hall to wait,¡± Qing¡¯ Er said. The two of them didn¡¯t think too much about it, and neither did Zhang Ronghua. The rules were there, unless the Crown Prince allowed it. He waited for them to leave. ¡°Grand Secretary Zhang, please!¡± Qing ¡®Er gestured. If it was before, she would still tease him. Now that Zhang Ronghua¡¯s status was getting higher and higher, she wouldn¡¯t dare to even lend her a few guts. The change in status had a lot of invisible effects. When they arrived outside the palace, An Yue and Jin Feng stepped aside. Qing ¡®Er pushed open the door.¡± His Highness is inside.¡± After Zhang Ronghua entered, he closed the door. In the palace. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±Zhang Ronghua bowed. ¡± Sit.¡± The crown prince put down his chopsticks and smiled. He pointed at the chair opposite him. He walked over and sat down. Looking at the fragrance in the hall, Zhang Ronghua recalled for a moment and found the ancient soul fragrance from the huge foundation. He asked tentatively,¡±You haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently?¡±A The Crown Prince understood the hidden meaning in her words and knew that Qing Lin had recognized her. He admitted generously,¡± As you know, when my father fainted, the imperial affairs were all on my shoulders. The internal affairs were unfair, and the external affairs were covetous. In addition, the wedding was getting closer, so I took some from the treasury in the palace to improve my sleep. Only when I slept well would I have the energy to deal with military affairs.¡± It was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. Zhang Ronghua thought that His Highness must be worried about Ji Xueyan, which was why he couldn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Drink with me,¡± the Crown Prince said. He could not refuse, so he ordered Qing ¡®Er to bring a new set of cutlery. After putting them down, the latter left. Zhang Ronghua took the wine jug and filled His Highness ¡®cup before pouring a cup for himself. The Crown Prince raised his wine cup as if he had let go of his pretense. He sighed and said,¡± They are all staring at me. They don¡¯t know that although the power of the Overseer is monstrous, the responsibility is also great. When I open my eyes, I see the common people of the world. When I close my eyes, I am still benefiting the common people. How to let the people at the bottom eat well and live well, how to let everyone have new clothes to wear, and how to go to the tavern to eat every few days. It is easy to say, but difficult to do!¡± He drank it all in one gulp! He had deliberately used this method to lower Qing Lin¡¯s guard. The person who understood you the most was never yourself, but the people around you or your enemies. The two of them had been together for so long. The Crown Prince knew Qing Lin¡¯s character. He was very vigilant. Even with the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and the Ancient Soul Fragrance, he wasn¡¯t completely confident. That was why he had poured out all his grievances right from the start. It aroused his sympathy and made him subconsciously lower his guard. As long as he drank the Heavenly Jade Wine, the most important part of the plan would be completed. After seeing the River of Time and Space, Zhang Ronghua knew that it was not easy for His Highness. Just as he was about to drink the wine in his cup, he had already put it to his mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His medical skills and alchemy skills had reached the origin of the seven realms of the Great Dao. Coupled with his terrifying foundation, he was knowledgeable. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the most knowledgeable person on the continent. Although the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder was heaven-defying, it was still a little lacking with the help of the Ancient Soul Fragrance. Although he didn¡¯t smell anything and only smelled the rich fragrance of wine, some things formed an instinct, such as medical skills, and he felt some resistance at this moment. Chapter 1693 Chapter 1693: Showdown Chapter 1693: Showdown Zhang Ronghua¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he thought to himself, The wine was tampered with? With their relationship, the Crown Prince had no reason to do this. MoreoveraEUR| His external medical and alchemy skills had already reached the sixth realm of skill. Even if the Crown Prince had a strong foundation, he would not be able to hide it if he wanted to do something. Once the truth was revealed, the two sides would completely fall out. With his current power, if he were to stand on his own or support a prince to govern the country and secretly control him as a puppet, coupled with his terrifying ability, even if the three dukes, the empress, the crown prince, and the imperial family all joined forces, they would not be able to resist. It was impossible for the Crown Prince to not see such a simple question. Out of caution, he was about to use his Spiritual Eyes to check if the wine had been tampered with. The Crown Prince poured himself a cup of wine and held it in the air. His gaze was calm and natural. In fact, his heart was in a mess. It was as if he was drawing water with a bamboo basket. He thought to himself,¡± I underestimated Qinglin. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site This caution has become instinctive.¡± Their eyes met. Looking at this pair of eyes that were sincere and pure, Zhang Ronghua mocked himself in his heart. He had played too many tricks and schemes. He did not even trust his own people and lived the way he hated the most. ¡°I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany Your Highness!¡± The prince took the lead and drank it all. Zhang Ronghua looked at the wine again. If it was tampered with, he would remember it and completely cut off this ¡°friendship¡±. In the future, no one would owe anyone anything, and the matters of Great Xia would have nothing to do with him. Most importantly, with his current cultivation and foundation, he wanted to see what could do anything to him. There were two reasons why he didn¡¯t use his Clear Spirit Vision to check. After drinking the wine in the cup and entering his stomach, the Crown Prince took the initiative to fill his own cup without waiting for any reaction. He felt bitter in his heart. It seemed like he had lost the bet! It was because the Crown Prince was too enthusiastic and did not match his usual behavior. Even if he was under a lot of pressure and was about to get married, he should not have behaved like this as a woman marrying Ji Xueyan. Circulating the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to refine the wine, he frowned. The wine had been refined, but the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder inside had not. Even Heavenly Dao realm experts would fall for it, let alone him. Even if his combat strength surpassed that of an ordinary Omnipotent Expert, he would not be able to do so without reaching the realm, even if he cultivated a heaven-defying cultivation technique or divine art! The Ancient Heaven Enchanting Qi seeped into his flesh, blood, and soul. A drowsy feeling assaulted him, and he didn¡¯t dare to delay. He hurriedly mobilized all of his Heaven Swallowing True Essence to resist. His frown became more and more serious. The strength of the medicinal power was far more terrifying than he had imagined. He actually could not seal it. He used his soul power to suppress it, but it was still ineffective. Then, he used the Spacetime Pearl to activate the Time Law and use Time Freeze to suppress the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. Even so, he could only delay it for a little longer and slow down the rate at which it acted up. He put down his wine glass. Zhang Ronghua did not get angry. Since it was a gamble, there was a possibility of failure. This was the last time, because the person who had tampered with it was the Crown Prince. His expression was calm.¡± From now on, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± After a glass of wine, the relationship between the two of them was severed, and the way they addressed each other changed. The Crown Prince put down his wine cup and stopped pretending. Qing Lin¡¯s reaction was unexpected. He had just finished drinking the wine when he realized that the wine had been tampered with. Fortunately, it was the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. If it was anything else, he would have been exposed long ago. He was secretly glad, but also very upset. He knew his character. Although this sentence was short, he would carry it out to the end. He asked,¡± Have you discovered it?¡± ¡°When I was about to drink it, I was disgusted and guessed that the wine had been tampered with,¡± said Zhang Ronghua. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still want to drink?¡± ¡°Bet! I don¡¯t believe that you would harm me. In the end, I lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. I¡¯m the one who let you down!¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the Crown Prince. At this point, there was no longer any need to hide or hide. Zhang Ronghua took a deep breath.¡± Do you still remember when I was on duty in the Eastern Palace? When Ji Xueyan went back to her hometown to pay respects to her ancestors, you asked me to lead a team to protect her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. ¡± During the battle at the ruined temple, she was heavily injured. I helped her expel the poison and saved her life.¡± Smart people didn¡¯t need to be too clear when they spoke. ¡°Did that incident make you guys fall in love?¡± The Crown Prince guessed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve secretly agreed to be together for life?¡± ¡°No one can separate us,¡± Zhang Ronghua said firmly. The Crown Prince was not as angry as he had imagined. His expression was strangely calm, just like how Zhang Ronghua felt when he drank the Heavenly Jade Wine that had been tampered with. On the contrary, it was very easy. This way, the plan would be easier to implement. .Co ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. You¡¯re not only here by imperial edict. Even if I didn¡¯t look for you, you would have come to lay your cards on the table, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Ronghua admitted generously. ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±The Crown Prince asked again. ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡± According to the plan, if you agree to cancel the engagement, I¡¯ll resolve all your problems before I leave Grand Xia. I¡¯ll return you a complete Grand Xia. When we meet again in the future, we¡¯ll all depend on our own abilities, and our lives will be decided by the heavens!¡± The Crown Prince frowned for the first time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to leave Great Xia for Ji Xueyan. He thought of Jiu Xuanji, Zheng Fugui, Ding Yi, Xu Xing, and the others.¡± Will they leave with you?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve decided on a code name for this matter. It¡¯s called Plan No. 1. Everyone involved will leave together.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡±the Crown Prince asked. Chapter 1694 Chapter 1694: Showdown (2) Chapter 1694: Showdown (2) ¡°Originally, it was the three wizard kingdoms. Now, it¡¯s the Great Wilderness Plains.¡± The Crown Prince was shocked. Did you also come from the Outer Realm?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer. He had said almost everything he needed to say. He asked,¡± Now that you know, give me an answer!¡± The atmosphere turned cold, oppressive, and heavy. Their gazes met again. This time, it was a confrontation. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The Crown Prince asked. ¡± You¡¯re a smart person. You won¡¯t disagree with unifying the internal department in exchange.¡± ¡± The wine isn¡¯t poisoned. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It¡¯s the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. After drinking it, one will fall into a deep sleep. There won¡¯t be any side effects.¡± ¡± I like to hold back. All this while, my medical skills and alchemy skills have always been at the sixth realm. In fact, I¡¯ve reached the seventh realm of the Great Dao Origin. You should know how powerful this realm is.¡± The Crown Prince had also heard about it from Feng Jiu. He said: ¡± It¡¯s you. You hid it so well!¡± ¡°Do you still remember the question I asked you before?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. The Crown Prince thought for a moment and understood. He was referring to the conflict between himself and his mother.¡± Why did you mention this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I do.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only five people knew about this: the Empress, Su Qiu Tang, Hong Nu, himself and Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu had only recently found out that Hong Nu was dead. The four of them would not reveal this secret to the outside world no matter what. His uneasy heart relaxed again: ¡± Tell me about it.¡± ¡± If the Sixth Prince knew about this, he would definitely die with regrets. The excuses he used to attack you were all true.¡± Boom! The Crown Prince was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to know about it. There was no point in denying it now. His expression changed, but he regained his composure and asked,¡± How did you know?¡± ¡± Although the Heaven Shrouding Orb is powerful and is a top-notch support law spirit treasure, it¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s the only one on the continent. However, there are still some ways to crack it.¡± Once again, it was confirmed that he knew even the biggest secret. ¡°You¡¯re a very terrifying person!¡± The Crown Prince said seriously. Other than that, the two things Sixth Brother did have come true.¡± The first was that she was a woman, and the second was that she spread rumors about Ji Xueyan and Zhang Ronghua. The two of them were unclear, but in fact, they had already decided to be together for life. ¡°That¡¯s why I said he did the two most correct things.¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He asked again. I¡¯m very curious. How will you get married?¡± ¡°What else do you know?¡±the Crown Prince asked again. ¡°You should answer my question!¡± ¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s efforts. The solution is always thought of by one.¡± Zhang Ronghua shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe her.¡± Your baby name is Ling ¡®er. Your other name is Xia Shi.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°Tell me your choice!¡± ¡± What¡¯s your cultivation?¡± The Crown Prince asked the question that had been hidden deep in his heart.¡± Your cultivation is at the first level of the Great Grandmaster Realm to the public. What¡¯s your true cultivation?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°No matter what I give you, you¡¯ve never failed. Ability is one aspect, but cultivation is also another. Moreover, if you¡¯re really a first-tier martial grandmaster, with the power of the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder, you¡¯d already be unconscious.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The Crown Prince shook his head.¡± None of this is important. Since you drank the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder, there are some things that are not up to you.¡± Do you know why I haven¡¯t taken you down yet?¡± ¡°Return the favor!¡± ¡°This is also the worst thing you¡¯ve ever done!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. She blinked her eyes playfully, revealing a woman¡¯s appearance. ¡°Do you want to see my true appearance?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t answer, but the Crown Prince understood. He raised his hand and formed a seal with both hands. He mobilized his soul power and used a special secret technique to take out the Heaven Covering Orb from his body. White spiritual light flashed. After a few breaths, he opened his mouth and spat out a pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It was white and emitted the Heaven Covering Law. Without the Heaven Shrouding Orb, his body turned into a woman in just a few breaths. A glance could topple a city, a glance could topple a country. Her waterfall-like hair fell naturally on her shoulders. Her facial features were exquisite and exquisite. Her red phoenix eyes were even more beautiful than the empress¡¯s. Her long eyelashes seemed to be the finishing touch, adding 30% of her aura. She had a beautiful nose and two sexy red lips that were as thin as cicada wings. She did not put on any lipstick. It was all natural, but it carried a supreme temptation. Her skin was as fair as snow and full of elasticity. Her figure was hot, and her loose four-clawed flood dragon robe was bulging. Her pair of jade-like legs were straight and slender, forming a straight line from top to bottom. Coupled with the noble and emperor aura, it made people not dare to look directly at her. When they knelt on the ground, they would feel a sense of submission, and they would charm thousands of soldiers and horses. Even Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan were inferior to her. She was almost carved out of the same mold as the Empress. She was even more beautiful than the Empress. ¡°Lonely beauty?¡± The Crown Prince asked. Zhang Ronghua stood up as if he didn¡¯t see it.¡± I¡¯ll take them away before dawn.¡± He turned around and walked out. Pa! Pa! The Crown Prince clapped his hands and the palace door opened. Feng Jiu came in from the outside and closed the door. She took out the array disc and opened the array in the palace to conceal her aura. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how loud the commotion was, the outside world could not hear it. .c0 They blocked the way and glared at him. He was shocked, Wasn¡¯t he poisoned by the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder? How is it okay?¡± ¡°You want me to stay?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t turn his head, as if he was talking about something insignificant. Chapter 1695 Chapter 1695: Showdown (3) Chapter 1695: Showdown (3) ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet.¡±The Crown Prince stopped smiling. ¡°Do you think she can stop me?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. Was Qing Lin stronger than Feng Jiu? Impossible. Even if he cultivated from his mother¡¯s womb, he would not be able to reach Divine Heaven realm pinnacle. Furthermore, he had the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder, which was even more impossible. However, since he said that, he must have a trump card.¡± If you believe me, why don¡¯t you wait for another two days? I will explain it to you after my wedding.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Zhang Ronghua cursed. ¡°Since you know about our relationship, if the wedding goes on as planned, what will I become?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feng Jiu replied. wuxiaworld.site Looking at the face in front of him, he was terrifyingly young. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. It was as if he was not facing a human, but an ancient monster. A huge danger arose in his heart. ¡°What happened?¡± Suppressing this strange feeling, he slowly said,¡±Grand Secretary Zhang, just surrender!¡± A terrifying aura exploded out, but it did not suppress her. With her as the center, it formed a huge suppression, wanting to use this method to dispel the other party¡¯s will to resist. Zhang Ronghua mocked,¡± Divine heaven realm pinnacle, and you¡¯re a phoenix? I guessed right. You should be the clan leader of the phoenix clan!¡± ¡± Patriarch of the Phoenix Clan, Feng Jiu.¡± ¡°You should be glad that you¡¯re his man.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ronghua took a step forward and appeared in front of Feng Jiu. With the Space-time Pearl mastering the law of time and space, his combat strength was unparalleled in history and the speed was so fast that she couldn¡¯t react at all. Her neck was grabbed and her whole body was lifted from the ground. A terrifying force pressed down, making it very difficult to mobilize true essence. Feng Jiu was shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect that Grand Secretary Zhang was not only powerful but also had such a terrifying cultivation base. She couldn¡¯t resist him at all! Bang! With a rough smash, a huge hole was smashed into the ground and blood appeared. Feng Jiu was seriously injured by the blow. The Crown Prince was also stunned. The sudden change was completely unexpected. He knew that Green Kylin was hiding his strength, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful that Feng Jiu was beaten to such a state. When she came back to her senses, not only was she not angry, she was actually very happy. This was the person she liked. Enduring her injuries, Feng Jiu got up from the ground. She was unprecedentedly solemn. She used all her strength to activate the phoenix bloodline. The phoenix divine fire burned around her body, controlling them to form hundreds of fire chains that wrapped around her from all directions. ¡°Playing with fire in front of me?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. You¡¯re far from it.¡± With a flip of his palm, the Heaven-Burning Hellfire rushed out. It had already reached the ninth revolution and had the attribute of Hellfire. It was far stronger than the Phoenix Divine Fire. It transformed into a huge flame net and rushed over. Wherever it passed, the Phoenix Divine Fire that swept over was instantly broken. It could not be blocked for even a breath. ¡°Nine transformations?¡± Feng Jiu¡¯s expression changed and her beautiful eyes widened.¡± What kind of flame is this?¡± Why is there the aura of the Phoenix Divine Fire?¡± He wanted to dodge, but the speed of the Heaven Burning Hellfire was too fast. He could not react at all and it landed on his body. There was only one thought left in his mind. Suddenly. The Heaven Burning Karmic Fire gradually dissipated. Feng Jiu was stunned and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ronghua. The latter¡¯s face was very ugly. The Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder was more terrible than she had thought. It was still fine if she didn¡¯t make a move. With the suppression of the law of time, the speed of the attack was slowed down. She didn¡¯t expect that the moment she made a move, it exploded like lightning. It couldn¡¯t be stopped at all. Even the ¡± Time Freeze ¡± was useless. Looking at the array formation in front of him, it was a top-grade heaven-tier array formation that mainly focused on defense and sealing. If it was at its peak, it would be very easy to break through it. Now, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Thinking of this, he made a decision. He sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a seal with his hands. wuxiaworld.site.c0 He forced out the projection of the Space-Time Bead and suspended it above his head. Then, he injected all the remaining True Essence and soul power into it, transforming it into a shield to protect himself. ¡± You know where my bottom line is. Don¡¯t force me!¡± He glared coldly at the Crown Prince. As soon as he finished speaking. He could no longer suppress the medicinal effects of the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and fell into a deep sleep. Bang! Feng Jiu¡¯s worried heart relaxed and her body fell to the ground. She took out a supreme healing pill and consumed it, circulating her cultivation method to recover from her injuries. The Crown Prince walked in front of her to protect her. His eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua, looking at him protected by the protective shield. His phoenix eyes were filled with splendor. Qing Lin had given him too many surprises, each one bigger than the last. He was hit by the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and injured Feng Jiu. In the end, he was still able to protect himself. He then looked at the projection of the Spacetime Bead. It was transmitting the Time Law and Space Law. If he wanted to break the protective barrier, he had to break it first. His brows were tightly furrowed.¡± A nomological Numinous treasure that contains the Spacetime Law?¡± She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to act. She was a soul master, cultivating in secret. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, and she was only at the early phase of the sky class. This was only after accumulating countless resources. It wasn¡¯t that her talent wasn¡¯t good. She had mainly focused on learning government affairs and secretly cultivating her forces. Otherwise, her talent would be a little stronger than Ji Xueyan¡¯s. Even if it was difficult for a soul master to cultivate, she would still surpass them. Even if the sun rose from the west, it would be impossible for him to break through this protective shield by himself. He waited patiently for an hour. Feng Jiu finished her healing and stood up from the ground. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± asked the Crown Prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect our movements!¡± ¡°It can be broken?¡± Feng Jiu looked at it carefully.¡± In addition to the true essence, there is also the power of the soul. The latter is far more powerful than the former. It seems that Grand Secretary Zhang is still a Soul Master. If he is not asleep, it is impossible to break it. Now that there is no follow-up power, as long as these two forces are worn out, the projection of the spiritual treasure of law will be broken.¡± Chapter 1696 Chapter 1696: Showdown Chapter 1696: Showdown ¡°Be careful,¡± the Crown Prince reminded. ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Feng Jiu walked closer and stretched out her jade-like hand, placing it on Zhang Ronghua¡¯s protective shield. She mobilized the Phoenix Divine Fire and unleashed its power to the maximum, enveloping it and burning it. SizzleaEUR|! The air waves spread out. One side defended and the other side attacked. Just as Feng Jiu said, without the support of the follow-up force, the protective shield was limited no matter how strong it was. It was worn away bit by bit. It would not be possible to break it in a short time. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was noon. In the front hall. Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian sat on the chairs on the left. There were six plates of pastries and a pot of tea on the low table. wuxiaworld.site Since morning, they had drunk three pots of tea and had not seen anyone. Shuang ¡®er left after bringing them here. wuxiaworld.site Qing Lin did not come either. After such a long time, the two of them could not sit still anymore. ¡°Logically speaking, no matter how big the matter is, it should be over by now.¡±Jiu Xuanji frowned. Jiang Tian understood what he meant. Something had happened to Green Kirin. Wrong again! First of all, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t have to do this. Their relationship was obvious. Second, even if they fell out, no one on the continent could stop Qing Lin. No matter how strong the Eastern Palace was, they weren¡¯t qualified. This was strange. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Shuang ¡®er came in with two maids. They were holding trays with food and wine in their hands. When she came closer, she asked them to put down the food and said,¡± His Highness is still discussing with Grand Secretary Zhang. He won¡¯t be here for a while. He asked me to tell you to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Is it convenient for us to go over?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡± I can¡¯t make the decision,¡± Shuang ¡®er replied.¡± I¡¯ll ask His Highness later.¡± He waited for her to leave. The two of them communicated via divine sense. ¡°You believe me?¡± asked Jiu Xuanji. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this matter,¡± Jiang Tian expressed his opinion. This was the Eastern Palace. Without the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, they didn¡¯t dare to move around unless Zhang Ronghua gave the order. After a while. Jiu Xuanji made a decision.¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer. If Qinglin hasn¡¯t returned yet, we¡¯ll go over. We have to see her even if we have to barge in.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Tian agreed. He looked at the dishes and wine. ¡°Was it tampered with?¡± They could not be blamed for being cautious. They had come to lay their cards on the table. They did not know what the discussion between Qing Lin and the Crown Prince was about. It was right to be cautious. Jiu Xuanji looked at it carefully. At their level of martial arts, they could understand other things by analogy. They also knew a little about medicine. From the outside, everything looked normal. After pondering for a moment, he transmitted his voice again. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Tian agreed. He held his teacup and waited while sipping his tea. He had no idea that this pot of tea had already been tampered with, and the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder had been added to it. The tea entered his stomach. ¡°Why would I feel sleepy all of a sudden?¡±asked Jiu Xuanji curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, he instantly reacted. The two of them suddenly stood up and were about to rush out when the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder took effect. They desperately circulated their cultivation techniques and divine arts to suppress it, but it was useless. The feeling of sleep became heavier and heavier. ¡°I¡¯ve been hunting all day, but I didn¡¯t expect to die hereaEUR|!¡± Before Jiu Xuanji could finish his last word, his body went limp and he fell to the ground weakly. Jiang Tian followed closely behind. After a while. Shuang ¡®er and Qing¡¯er entered from the outside. They closed the door and walked in front of them. They squatted down and stared at the two of them who were in deep sleep. The former asked,¡± What is Your Highness doing?¡± Shuang ¡®er sighed.¡± Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just do what His Highness ordered.¡± One by one, he helped them up from the ground and walked towards the back. In the blink of an eye, it was dark. In the residence. Zheng Qingyu waited until now, but the old master still hadn¡¯t returned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she was very anxious, as if something big had happened. She walked around the courtyard with her hands behind her back, wondering if she should check it out. A figure came in from outside. In a few flashes, he stopped in front of her. He wore a moon-white veil, revealing only his eyes. ¡°Greetings, Miss Ji!¡± Zheng Qingyu stopped and bowed. Ji Xueyan seemed to have changed into a different person. Today was different from the past. She was cold from the inside out, giving off a feeling that strangers were not allowed to approach her. She asked coldly,¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡± Master went out this morning,¡± Zheng Qingyu said, neither servile nor overbearing.¡± He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°Did he go out?¡± Zheng Qingyu caught the main point. It was not ¡± Qinglin ¡± but ¡± him ¡°. She was puzzled. What was wrong with her? He had changed so much in just a day? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Eastern Palace.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s pupils contracted. A series of ripples rippled in her eyes. She then regained her composure.¡± Send someone to inform him. I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± He turned around and entered the hall. With a wave of his sleeve, he closed the door. He looked at the room. Zheng Qingyu was even more confused. What exactly happened? Shaking his head, the most important thing now was to use all his power to contact Old Master and tell Ma Ning and Ma Jing to look after the house before rushing out. In the hall. Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression was very ugly, and the coldness she emitted was even stronger. After she left last time, although Zhang Ronghua¡¯s words were reasonable, she still didn¡¯t believe it a little. She ordered Wu Zhe¡¯s men to investigate in secret. In nearly two days, they had collected a lot of information and handed it to her. He wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t look, but when he did, his expression changed. All along, Zhang Ronghua had said that Yang Hongling did not like him and that he went to the Fate Academy because of the old teacher. However, the contents showed that other than the secret between them and the marriage in the Heavenly Capital Ancient Realm, everything else was recorded. The disciples of Fate Academy addressed Zhang Ronghua as ¡± Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Other than that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Qin and Zheng Rou treated Yang Hongling very well. They gave her the stars and the moon whenever they wanted. The latter addressed them as ¡± Father and Mother ¡°. All of this showed that Yang Hongling was already a member of the Zhang family. Anger, grievance, unwillingness, and other negative emotions erupted! Chapter 1697 Chapter 1697: The Big Wedding Chapter 1697: The Big Wedding The most uncomfortable thing was still the heart. It was like thousands of arrows piercing through the heart, piercing into the soul, numb to the point of not feeling anything! She had given up everything for him, hidden it from anyone, and even abandoned the rest of her women. In the end, she had been deceived. Clenching her jade-like hands, she gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. If it wasn¡¯t for the crescent moon¡¯s voice that came from outside in time, he would have already gone crazy. After calming down, Ji Xueyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were unprecedentedly bright. No matter what, she had to question him face to face. If she wanted to end it, she had to end it completely. This was who she was. Since she had done it, no matter what the outcome was, she would dare to face it bravely. After dealing with the matters in the residence, he ordered Yue Ya to guard the door. No matter who it was, it was better to take a step into the courtyard and sneak out. Yue Ya wanted to ask,¡± Miss, where are you going?¡± but seeing her cold face and unprecedented anger, she swallowed her words. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co This scene happened. .. Zhang Ronghua was not around. As a servant and a supreme puppet refined by the inheritance of the God of Heaven, Zheng Qingyu¡¯s power was sometimes even greater than Zheng Yi¡¯s. She immediately found Zheng Yi and told him that the old master had gone to the Eastern Palace and had not returned for a day. She also told him that Ji Xueyan seemed to have changed into a different person. They were both decisive people. They immediately ordered the use of the Flood Dragon Guards and used the backup plan left behind by the old master when he was on duty in the Eastern Palace to gather information. Fifteen minutes later. The news came that Old Master, Jiu Xuanji, and Jiang Tian had left to carry out a secret mission. Strangely, they did not see anyone. The Tianji Carriage had already been sent back to Xiahou Manor by His Highness, and Ma Ning and Ma Jing had received it. Their eyes met, and for the first time, they felt the seriousness of the matter. ¡°I have a feeling that His Lord and Palace Master Jiu are still in the Eastern Palace!¡± Zheng Yi spoke first. Zheng Qingyu agreed and said solemnly,¡± The Eastern Palace¡¯s defense is much stronger than before. The Flood Dragon Guards can only be in charge of the outer perimeter. The Crown Prince¡¯s men are all inside. They have high cultivation and many people. Even the Palace Protection Array has been activated. They are like iron buckets. There¡¯s no way to sneak in.¡± ¡°Pressure!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Yi was very decisive.¡± Before dawn tomorrow, we will only use all the forces that the Lord has on the surface. After dawn, if the Lord has not appeared, the Light, Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, Ethereal Heavenly Sect, Nine Heavens Sword Sect, and the others will all attack. We will find the Lord even if we have to flatten the Eastern Palace!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zheng Qingyu replied. With Old Master¡¯s cultivation, Jiu Xuanji, and Jiang Tian, they were invincible on the continent. .co Even if the imperial family¡¯s ancestors were to come out, they would not be a match for them even if they used the dynasty¡¯s foundation. Now that he had disappeared for no apparent reason, even if the Crown Prince had said that he was carrying out a secret mission, he could deceive others but not them. At the critical moment of Plan No. 1, Zhang Qin, Zheng Rou, Yang Hongling, and their relatives were all present. How could they leave at this critical moment? There was only one way left if he wanted to touch Old Master. The Crown Prince used their relationship to catch the Old Master off guard and secretly drugged him. Normal medicine was indeed useless, but the dynasty had a deep foundation. Who knew if they had forbidden medicine from the Middle Ages or the Ancient Era? With the two of them working together, they still had some confidence in controlling Old Master and the others. Zheng Yi instructed.¡± Go back now and calm Miss Ji down. No matter what, you must let him wait until Master returns. I will send someone to inform Xu Xing, Chen Youcai, Ding Yi and the rest. I will personally go over to Minister Pei.¡± ¡°Send me a message immediately after you¡¯ve arranged it!¡± Zheng Qingyu reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Yi nodded heavily. They split into two groups and carried out the plan. After Zheng Qingyu left, the people of Light followed the order to inform Old Master¡¯s men. Zheng Yi was worried, so he asked Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus to bring him, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Granny Zhang, and a group of higher-ups to secretly sneak into the Eastern Palace and hide nearby. Once the plan started, they would charge into the Eastern Palace immediately. Even if they had to make a ruckus and trample the capital, they would find Old Master. For this day. The Crown Prince had planned for a long time before setting up the trap, but he had neglected one thing. If Zhang Ronghua only had the power on the surface, after he was poisoned by the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and was trapped in the Eastern Palace, Pei Caicai, Ding Yi, Xu Xing, and Chen Youcai would not have the courage to make such a big decision to order everyone to surround the Eastern Palace. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare to, but that they couldn¡¯t withstand the wrath of Great Xia! However, it was different now. Those who participated in Plan No. 1 knew that Light, the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, and the Great Wilderness Plains would be relieved of their worries, and their families would not suffer. They could not stand by and watch, whether for the present or for the future. As Zheng Yi and the rest¡¯s orders reached the capital, it immediately became lively. Zheng Fugui was the commander of the Fifth Division of City Defense and was in charge of 20,000 soldiers. Overstep? F * ck! His first thought was to force His Highness to hand over his cousin. Without thinking about the consequences, he gathered his men and rushed towards the Eastern Palace. True Dragon Palace, Red Heaven Palace, New FactionaEUR|There were really too many of them. He brought all the people he could and rushed over at the fastest speed. They all knew that they would leave Great Xia tomorrow and head to the Great Wilderness Plains. No matter how big the commotion tonight was, as long as Grand Secretary Zhang was fine, it would all be worth it. With so many people not hiding and armed to the teeth, even a blind person would know that something big had happened. The scouts of the various forces immediately sent the news back and monitored their movements. In the Imperial Palace. In the God Cultivation Temple. Wei Shang stood guard beside Emperor Xia. At this moment, there was a knock on the palace door. Xia Ningyu¡¯s urgent voice could be heard.¡± Reporting to the Dragon Head. There is an urgent report from the city!¡± He stood up from his chair. He glanced at Emperor Xia. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were no signs of improvement. His breathing was weak. He controlled his footsteps and walked outside. When he reached the outer room, he opened the door and closed it. He asked in a deep voice,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 1698 Chapter 1698: The Big Wedding (2) Chapter 1698: The Big Wedding (2) Xia Ningyu said,¡± The latest news is that everyone from the new faction, including the two major departments, is rushing to the Eastern Palace. After the Fate Academy received the news, Dao Wu Ji personally led a team and all the elites are rushing over.¡± Boom! Wei Shang was shocked. It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in his ears. If Xia Ningyu hadn¡¯t said this, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. He took a deep breath and asked,¡± Because of what?¡± ¡± Grand Secretary Zhang, Jiu Xuanji, and Jiang Tian went to the Eastern Palace this morning and haven¡¯t returned yet. His Highness has sent word that Qing Lin and the others are out on a secret mission.¡± Wei Shang didn¡¯t believe it, but he also didn¡¯t understand! His Highness and Grand Secretary Zhang were on good terms yesterday, so why did they become like this overnight? Secondly, how dare these people besiege the Eastern Palace? Don¡¯t you know that this is a great crime that will kill all nine generations? Who gave them the guts? wuxiaworld.site Or had Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s methods of winning people¡¯s hearts reached such a level? Now was not the time to think too much. The most important thing now was to protect His Highness. If something happened to His Highness, Great Xia would truly fall into chaos. ¡± Pass on my orders. Order the remaining four armies of the Fifth Division of City Defense, the Soul Palace, the Fentian Palace, and Jixia Learning Palace to rush over immediately. If they dare to move, take them down immediately!¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s power was too terrifying. Based on what he had just seen, the chances of victory were at most 50 ¨C 50. ¡± Go and report to the Flame Ancestor. Tell him to come and take charge. Pass down the order to have the Absolute Beginning Demonic God and the Myths hide near the Eastern Palace and wait for orders. I¡¯ll bring my men over as well.¡± ¡°Where are the Empress and Grand Tutor?¡±Xia Ningyu reminded. They had almost forgotten about this. Tomorrow was His Highness ¡®wedding. If anything happened to His Highness, they would suffer the greatest loss. At this time, no matter who wanted to kill him or if it was unfavorable, they would be the first to disagree. ¡°Send someone to ask the Empress and Grand Tutor to take action!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xia Ningyu replied. wuxiaworld.site ¡± Protect His Majesty!¡± Wei Shang ordered as he looked at Xia Shanhe. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± Wei Shang shouted. A black light flashed, and a ball of black fog appeared in front of everyone. It revealed a black-robed man wearing a black dragon mask. His aura was cold, and it made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. He was called the Shadow, a person that Emperor Xia had secretly nurtured. He had originally planned to wait until he broke through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm before handing him over to the Crown Prince to ensure his safety. However, this step was too difficult. Even with the support of the royal family¡¯s heritage, it ended in failure. This was the perfect opportunity to hand him over to the Crown Prince. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Shang called out and brought his shadow and some Human Sovereign Guards to rush towards the Eastern Palace. When the Empress and Grand Tutor heard this, their reactions were not any better. They were similar to Wei Shang. There must be something fishy going on. They could not think too much about it and personally appeared to prevent the Crown Prince from being harmed. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were stunned by the sudden happiness. Zhang Ronghua and the Crown Prince had turned against each other, and he even led his men to attack the Eastern Palace? Great, kill with all your might. It¡¯s best if both sides suffer and watch quietly from the sidelines. .. Eastern Palace, bedchamber. The Crown Prince had already turned into a man and returned to his original appearance. He placed his hands behind his back and calmly looked at the protective barrier in front of him. Ever since the plan succeeded, he had been staying here and had not left. Originally, he thought that Qing Lin had been hit by the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. With just the last bit of true essence and soul power mobilized, even with the help of the time-space law spirit treasure, Feng Jiu would be able to break it quickly if she attacked with all her strength. The result was the exact opposite. A day had passed, but only half of it had been worn away. At this rate, it would take at least another day to break the protective shield. With Qing Lin¡¯s ability, she might wake up in such a long time. Besides, it would delay the wedding. The two factors would lead to serious consequences. After taking down Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tianshi at noon, the Crown Prince issued an edict to let the three Grand Supreme Ancestors of the Phoenix Clan take action and break the protective shield together with Feng Jiu. Although the three of them were not as good as Feng Jiu, they were not much worse. As night fell, the night pearls lit up the dark hall. Thump! Thump! Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Something happened to His Highness,¡±Fengming said. ¡°Come in.¡±The Crown Prince had a bad feeling. The door of the hall was pushed open, and Feng Ming came in from outside. She was an elder of the Phoenix clan and also had another identity, which was in charge of intelligence work. After entering, he closed the door. ¡± Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s men are on their way here. The palace has received news that reinforcements will arrive soon. The Empress and the Grand Tutor will also take action.¡± Although it was unexpected, it was within expectations. From Qing Lin¡¯s words, they knew that they were leaving Grand Xia. Naturally, these people would follow them. Tomorrow was the wedding day. If they didn¡¯t see anyone for a day, even if he spread the news that he was carrying out a secret mission with Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian, even if others believed it, Pei Caihua and the other old foxes wouldn¡¯t believe it. This matter was very serious. If it was not resolved well, Great Xia would be in chaos and might even fall apart. ¡°I understand,¡± the Crown Prince replied. After saying that, he turned around and walked inside. They arrived at the bedroom. He twisted his hands and channeled his soul power into the Celestial Veil Orb. With the help of it, he transformed into Zhang Ronghua. Then, he took out a set of black brocade clothes and put them on. He looked at the mirror to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. The details and temperament were the same. He nodded in satisfaction and walked out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feng Ming was shocked. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and understood His Highness ¡®plan. ¡°Follow me out,¡±the Crown Prince said. The door of the hall opened and he took the lead to leave. Feng Ming, Qing ¡®er, Shuang¡¯er, and a team of Flood Dragon Guards walked out. Chapter 1699 Chapter 1699: The Big Wedding (3) Chapter 1699: The Big Wedding (3) An Yue and Jin Feng¡¯s cultivations were no longer strong enough after the Crown Prince revealed his trump card. They could no longer follow him around like before. They stayed here and were responsible for defense. ¡°Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± Seeing Zhang Ronghua come out, Feng Jianxiu hurriedly bowed. The Crown Prince nodded and looked at the light in front of him. When it was retracted, it revealed the appearance of three people: Pei Caicai, Zheng Yi, and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus. Other than Pei Caicai, the two of them wore masks to hide their identities. They stood behind him like ¡®guards¡¯. The three of them were stunned. They were the first to arrive. Especially Pei Caihua. After knowing that something had happened to Qinglin, he didn¡¯t say a word and immediately ordered them to rush to the Eastern Palace. He looked at Zheng Yi and Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus suspiciously, as if he was asking if Qing Lin had gone missing. Why was he still in the Eastern Palace? wuxiaworld.site ¡°Uncle Pei, why are you guys here?¡± The Crown Prince went forward and imitated Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice. Pei Caihua pointed to the side, indicating for them to talk in the corner. The crown prince nodded. The two of them walked over and stopped there.¡± What happened?¡± Pei Caihua didn¡¯t expect Qing Lin to be the Crown Prince¡¯s transformation, so he told her what had happened. ¡°Foolish!¡± The Crown Prince pretended to be dissatisfied. ¡°With my cultivation level, Uncle Jiu, and Jiang Tian, even if the imperial family used all their resources, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me, let alone the Eastern Palace. How could anything happen?¡± ¡°Still not settled?¡± Pei Caihua asked. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Crown Prince sighed on purpose. ¡± This is a big matter, and it involves a lot of people. Do you think this little bit of time is enough?¡± Pei Cai agreed. If it was an ordinary person, he would have given the order directly. However, the other party was the Crown Prince and had a noble status. In addition, the relationship between the two parties was very good. Moreover, they wanted to withdraw from Great Xia. The scope of involvement was very wide. It was understandable. He asked again,¡± Where are Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian?¡± ¡± We need to retrieve something. It¡¯s very important. Only when it involves Xue Yan will His Highness release the news to the outside world. We¡¯ll carry out the mission in secret to dispel some people¡¯s wariness.¡± ¡± Let them go back before they come,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± Don¡¯t let me bear the infamy of being disloyal before they leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Caihua replied. After the discussion, the two of them returned. The Crown Prince brought his men into the Eastern Palace. ¡°Tell everyone to go back,¡± Pei Caihua ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zheng Yi replied. Their Lord was fine, so they didn¡¯t have to worry. .cO They just had to wait patiently. They did not expect the person in front of them to be the Crown Prince in disguise. Perhaps they thought that if it was a fake, it was impossible for Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus not to notice with her cultivation. Since she said that she was fine, it was naturally true. The news was passed down as quickly as possible. Although the people who received the order were dumbfounded, they did not dare to disobey. They dispersed and returned to their respective posts. A potentially huge storm was resolved. In the bedroom. The Crown Prince had already returned to his original appearance. He looked at the protective barrier and ordered,¡± Get the nine elders to come over and break it together!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fengming replied. After passing down the order, the nine elders quickly arrived. After bowing, they sat beside Zhang Ronghua and mobilized the Phoenix Divine Fire. They did not care about the consumption of true essence to break it in the shortest time possible. They were the foundation of the Phoenix Clan and had been passed down for countless years. They also had the Crown Prince¡¯s secret protection, unlike the other True Spirit Clans that had suffered heavy losses and were almost unscathed. Fengming reported again that Wei Shang, the Empress, Su Qiutang, and the Grand Tutor had arrived. After Zhang Ronghua¡¯s men left, they also dispersed. The Crown Prince did not find it strange. They were already here. If they did not clarify the matter, they would not give up with their personalities. He ordered,¡± Follow me out to welcome them.¡± Fengming stayed behind and led Qing ¡®er, Shuang¡¯ er, and the others out. When they reached the front hall, the two sides collided. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Mother!¡± The Crown Prince bowed. The Empress nodded. Wei Shang, Grand Tutor, and Su Qiutang bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go to the Pinghua Hall,¡± the Crown Prince said firmly. Ping Hua Hall was in the front hall, separated from the bedroom by the middle hall. He took the lead and walked over there. At this point. Sitting on the main seat, the Empress sat on the side. On the left and right were Wei Shang, the Grand Tutor, and Su Qiutang. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Empress asked with a stern expression. The Crown Prince had already thought of an excuse.¡± Qinglin and I have discussed this. We¡¯ll see if the people below can rush over as soon as possible in case of an emergency.¡± In this way, some people would have no excuse to attack. The empress¡¯s phoenix eyes flashed coldly, clearly not believing his words. However, things were different now. The Crown Prince was already in charge of the country, so it was almost impossible to treat him like before. Furthermore, even if she used voodoo to teach him a lesson, Wei Shang and the Grand Tutor were still around. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do so unless she broke through to the Heavenly Dao realm. The people present were all old foxes. No one would believe these words. However, the Crown Prince had spoken and set the tone of the matter. Even if he wanted to pursue the matter or take the opportunity to overthrow Zhang Ronghua, he had no chance. ¡°Where¡¯s Grand Secretary Zhang?¡±asked the Empress. ¡± Qinglin just left,¡± the Crown Prince said.¡± He¡¯ll be back once he¡¯s done.¡± It was flawless, without a single flaw. Whether they believed it or what they thought had nothing to do with the Crown Prince. The Empress stood up and said coldly,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± If he left with Su Qiutang, he would only be more unhappy if he stayed any longer. The Grand Tutor found an excuse and followed. ¡°Your Highness, are you really alright?¡± asked Wei Shang seriously. The Crown Prince¡¯s tense face eased up. Everything is under control.¡± Wei Shang was relieved. As long as His Highness was fine, he clapped his hands. Pa! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pa! Footsteps sounded as the shadow entered from outside. He pointed at him and introduced,¡± This is the backup plan that His Majesty secretly nurtured. Originally, he would hand it over to you after breaking through to the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. Now that the situation is special, and with this step being very difficult to take, I¡¯ll boldly make the decision to let him be born ahead of time!¡± Chapter 1700 Chapter 1700: The Big Wedding (4) Chapter 1700: The Big Wedding (4) The Crown Prince¡¯s heart was very warm. His father had done a lot for him, but he could not do it now. Bringing this person by his side was not good for the plan.¡± Let him stay in the palace and guard by my father¡¯s side. Otherwise, I will not be at ease!¡± ¡°Then youaEUR|!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! No one in Grand Xia can harm him.¡± Seeing that His Highness was determined, Wei Shang could only give up. He bowed and left with the shadow. ¡°Phew!¡± After they left, the Crown Prince finally relaxed. He reached out his palm and rubbed his temples. The dust had settled. There was only one last thing left. As long as he could break the green scale¡¯s protective shield, he would be able to rest easy. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co .. Xiahou Manor. Zheng Qingyu stood still in the courtyard, patiently waiting for news. At this time, it was not the time to rush to solve the problem. All the necessary preparations had been made, and it was up to Zheng Yi. Suddenly. Heavenly Venerate Genesis Lotus¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, asking her to leave. Zheng Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She leaped up, leaving behind a shadow as she rushed out. After a while. When he returned, the solemnity on his face had disappeared and turned into a relaxed expression. He looked at the room and saw that the lights were on. His heart was bitter. Old Master was still talking to His Highness and would not be back for a while. He could only let Ji Xueyan continue to wait. In the hall. From the moment Ji Xueyan entered, she had not moved at all. Even though Tian ¡®er had come and tried to make her happy, her face was still cold and the coldness she emitted did not decrease. As time passed, the pain increased with every minute and second. He endured it with great perseverance, not letting his weak side show. Tian ¡®er took a step forward and raised her little paw, placing it on her jade-like hand, wanting to hold it. Don¡¯t feel bad! Ji Xueyan remained indifferent. Tian ¡®er was anxious, scratching her cheeks but there was nothing she could do. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a night had passed. There was less than an hour before dawn. Like a machine, Ji Xueyan suddenly raised her head and looked at the ceiling. She could no longer hold back the grievance in her heart. She clearly didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. Two streams of clear tears flowed down her smooth cheeks, wetting her chest and clothes, and then dripping onto the table. ¡°Only a fool like you would be kept in the dark!¡± he laughed at himself. She stood up, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and walked out. Tian ¡®er panicked and quickly jumped down, her two little claws tightly hugging her right leg, hanging on it like a pendant, trying to use this method to stop her from leaving. At the same time, he shouted anxiously. Zheng Qingyu¡¯s expression changed when she heard the commotion inside. The night had passed and it was almost dawn. She was also very anxious. She rushed forward and stopped at the door. When she opened the door, she bumped into Ji Xueyan¡¯s face and said,¡± Wait a moment. Master will be back soon.¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s eyes were still red and swollen. Her voice was even colder. It was like a ten-thousand-year-old ice cave.¡± Whether he comes back or not has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Have you heard any rumors?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s feelings for Zhang Ronghua had never been reduced. She had given everything she had. At this moment, she was still hoping that the information that Wu Zhe had found was false. She slapped the pouch on her waist and took out a letter. It recorded most of the things about Zhang Ronghua and Yang Hongling. Zheng Qingyu hurriedly caught it and quickly looked at it. The more she looked, the more frightened she became. The thing she feared the most had happened. No wonder she had changed so much. She was so cold that it made people afraid! His thoughts turned quickly. He had to calm her down no matter what. wuxiaworld.site.co The usual method would not work, and there was no point in denying it. She already knew that doing so would only be counterproductive. There was only one way left-to lay her cards on the table and tell Master about his feelings for her and his sincere efforts to salvage this relationship. ¡°Master is indeed in the wrong for this matter, but his feelings for you have never been lied to. Everything is true. He has given everything for this.¡± He told her everything he knew. From her assassination, to the Righteousness Bone Restoration, there were many other major events, including the preparation of the grotto-heaven. Ji Xueyan knew most of the things, but only a few didn¡¯t know. This included the Xiangshou Grotto-heaven. Zhang Ronghua had said that he would prepare a big gift for her, but he didn¡¯t say what it was. He didn¡¯t expect it to be a collection of books. He liked reading and had never mentioned it, but he remembered it in his heart. ¡± I once asked him what his relationship with Yang Hongling was, and if it was that kind of relationship.¡± ¡°What did Master say?¡± Zheng Qingyu asked. ¡°Gu Zuoyan has never answered him directly,¡± Ji Xueyan said. ¡± No matter if it¡¯s you or Miss Yang,¡± Zheng Qingyu emphasized.¡± Master will not lie to you.¡± ¡°I was stupid!¡± Ji Xueyan shook her head. ¡± He knows my personality. I can¡¯t let sand run through my eyes. One is one, and two is two. Especially when it comes to feelings, I won¡¯t share them with others.¡± Zheng Qingyu was unwilling.¡± You were so close to being together. Are you willing?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re unwilling? He chose his own path.¡± Ji Xueyan removed Tian ¡®er from her lap and handed her over. She then walked out of the room. Tears started to flow down her face again. However, she was always stubborn. She would never allow this to happen.¡± Tell him that we have known each other for a long time, but we have forgotten each other for a long time.¡± Zheng Qingyu was in despair. She had done everything she could. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She looked in the direction of the Eastern Palace. Why was the master not back yet? If Zhang Ronghua was here, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Even if Ji Xueyan knew, she should have a way to resolve it. ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to turn back!¡± he shouted at her back. Chapter 1701 Chapter 1701: The Big Wedding (5) Chapter 1701: The Big Wedding (5) Ji Xueyan did not reply. Instead, more tears flowed down her face.¡± I wish them happiness!¡± A gust of night wind blew, and her figure disappeared. Zheng Qingyu didn¡¯t know what to do. It was useless to be anxious. .. Back at the residence. The Grand Tutor Residence was already in chaos. The wedding was tomorrow, but the young miss had disappeared. As an accomplice, Yue Ya knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise her head. The entire residence was searching for the young miss. At this moment, Ji Xueyan came back from outside. The moon-white veil she was wearing had already been changed. Her clothes were the same as before, and her eyes were wet from her tears. wuxiaworld.site Other than her red and swollen eyes, everything else looked normal. However, her temperament was frozen. After leaving Zhang Ronghua¡¯s mansion, her heart had died. She had completely changed into a different person. She was cold, like an ice mountain, without any emotions. They entered the hall. The Grand Tutor sat on a chair, Uncle Zhong stood behind him, and Yue Ya knelt on the ground. The former had just returned from the Eastern Palace and had yet to rest when Uncle Zhong hurriedly went up to him and told him that the young miss had disappeared! After learning of this matter. The Grand Tutor¡¯s first reaction was to run away from the marriage. Xue Yan was not satisfied with this marriage and had not shown it before. She had been preparing in secret. If she took this step now, then the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence would be treated as unkind and unjust. The cooperation between him and the Empress would also be suspended. Under the Crown Prince¡¯s anger, they would definitely suffer a heavy loss! Suppressing his anger, he gave a death order to control his movements and not alert others. He had to find Xue Yan as soon as possible. All the people on duty tonight had suffered. No one was spared. When Yue Ya was brought in for interrogation, this scene happened. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Ji Xueyan instructed. ¡°Prepare a bathtub for me to bathe in.¡± He walked towards the inner room. The Grand Tutor¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he looked at her back. The sense of familiarity from before was gone. At this moment, Xue Yan had become unfamiliar, as if he didn¡¯t know her. It had only been one night, what exactly had happened? That was why there was such a huge change? Knowing her character well, he didn¡¯t want to say that no one could force him, not even himself. He would investigate this matter later. The most important thing now was not to delay tomorrow¡¯s business. Seeing Yue Ya raise her head, she waved her hand, indicating for them to prepare things for the Miss to bathe. The Grand Tutor stood up and brought Uncle Zhong out of the courtyard.¡± Order someone to investigate where Miss has gone!¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Zhong replied. ¡°You want to deal with Yue Ya?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a scolding. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± The Grand Tutor shook his head. Uncle Zhong understood that because of the young miss and Yue Ya¡¯s many years in the residence, if it was anyone else who dared to do this, they would have a miserable ending. In the bedroom. Yueya had already brought the bathtub over. The water was heavenly fragrance cow water sprinkled with red rose petals. She saw the young miss sitting at the dressing table, motionless in front of the mirror. The cold air she emitted made her shiver. She mustered up her courage and asked,¡± You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Yue Ya did not dare to ask again. The young lady¡¯s appearance made her afraid.¡± This servant will serve you in your bath.¡± Wow! Without warning, Ji Xueyan spat out a mouthful of blood. Her delicate body staggered and fell to the ground. Yue Ya was shocked. She reacted quickly and caught her just as she was about to fall. Only then did she avoid falling to the ground. Her expression was anxious and she was about to cry.¡± You, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Xueyan said calmly. Yue Ya did not believe him. She wiped the blood off the young lady¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief.¡± This servant will inform the master.¡± ¡°If you want to leave the Ji Manor, go ahead.¡± Yue Ya was shocked and put down her raised foot. Her small face was filled with grievance. ¡°Help me bathe,¡±Ji Xueyan said. He closed his eyes and raised his arms. Yue Ya did as she was told. Her heart ached for her young miss. She must have suffered a lot, and it was a big one at that. That was why she was like this now. .. Time would not stop for anyone. In the blink of an eye, it was dawn. As the dawn sun shone down, a new day began. Today was the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding, and the entire world was celebrating. The Imperial Court had already given out rewards, and the people were happy that they had received it. Eastern Palace, bedchamber. The Crown Prince did not sleep for the whole night. After sending the Empress and the others off, he had been guarding here, looking at the protective shield. He gathered the strength of Feng Jiu, the three Grand Supreme Ancestors, the nine elders, and Feng Ming. After an entire day, he was finally about to wear it down, leaving only a little bit. Chi! A crisp shattering sound rang out. The protective barrier finally dissipated, and the projection of the Spacetime Bead also disappeared. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Grand Secretary Zhang with great fear. wuxiaworld.site.co He had been holding them off for so long with his last trick, and that was when he was unconscious. If he had been conscious, he would have subdued them all with one move. Enduring their fatigue, Feng Jiu and the others stood up. She stepped forward and reported: ¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡±the Crown Prince said. They were told to go down and rest, and only Feng Jiu stayed behind. ¡°How long will it take for Qinglin to wake up?¡±the Crown Prince asked. Feng Jiu wasn¡¯t sure either. This was the first time the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder had been made and Grand Secretary Zhang was too scary. Who knew how long he could last? She suggested:¡± Should we feed him some more?¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to, but there was no other way. If Qing Lin woke up at this time, no one would be able to stop him with his cultivation. He would definitely stop the wedding, and all his plans would be ruined. As for Qinglin, Ji Xueyan, and Yang Hongling, he had already decided that he would settle the matter himself after this matter was over. He would make sure that he would be satisfied. Now, he could only let Qinglin suffer a little. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feng Jiu stretched out her palm and hurriedly stepped forward. She poured a cup of Heavenly Jade Brew and handed it over. The crown prince caught it, squatted down, and pinched Qing Lin¡¯s mouth open. His movements were very light and gentle. The wine entered his mouth and flowed out again. Chapter 1702 Chapter 1702: The Big Wedding (6) Chapter 1702: The Big Wedding (6) His brows were tightly knitted together and he asked Feng Jiu to pour another cup. This time, she changed her method. She put the wine in her mouth, held Qing Lin¡¯s face, and kissed him directly. She used this method to feed the wine to him. When the Crown Prince got up, Feng Jiu couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Your Highness, you¡­!¡± ¡°I like him!¡± Feng Jiu understood. No wonder His Highness would do this. There was one more thing. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say it out loud. Even if he held the power and became the Human Emperor, he would pass the throne to his descendants in the future. Qing Lin was his only candidate and also someone he liked. In this way, the problem of the royal family¡¯s inheritance could be solved. ¡°Follow the plan.¡± wuxiaworld.site He helped Grand Secretary Zhang up from the ground and walked toward the inner room. There was a secret room behind him, and he was placed there. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered with the formation. His Highness would help him out during the nuptial nightaEUR| The Crown Prince summoned Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯er to help him bathe and change his clothes. The officials from the Ministry of Rites and Guanglu Temple had already arrived. .co They checked to make sure that there were no mistakes and only then did they heave a sigh of relief. An hour later. The Crown Prince was dressed in official robes and sat on a flood dragon carriage. Eight divine heavenly dragons pulled the carriage and led a large group of people towards the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. Pei Caihua, Xu Xing, Ding Yi, Chen Youcai, Lu Zhantang, and the others were waiting in the front hall of the Eastern Palace. A day had passed, but other than last night when Qing Lin showed up, they had not shown up yet. The Crown Prince had already left. If they delayed any longer, it would be too late. They found an opportunity to meet in a corner. They were surrounded by Flood Dragon Guards, Zhang Ronghua¡¯s trusted aides, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed. ¡°Uncle Pei, where is Cousin?¡±Zheng Fugui asked first. Pei Caihua didn¡¯t understand what Qing Lin was up to. Had she given up on Ji Xueyan? ¡± That¡¯s impossible. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have made all the forces prepare and hide near the capital in advance.¡± I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°The person you saw last night, could it be someone else impersonating him?¡±Xu Xing asked. ¡°Genesis Lotus has confirmed that it is indeed Green Kirin.¡± Everyone was stunned and confused. No matter how smart they were, they could not figure out the crux of the problem. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Xing asked the main point. All of them looked at each other, not daring to make a decision. If it was something else, they could still give the order. However, this was a serious matter. Even if Zheng Fugui was their cousin, they did not dare to act recklessly. As the Crown Prince welcomed the bride, the number of guests did not stop. More and more people came with heavy gifts. The lowest number of people who could come were officials of the court and the aristocratic families of the capital. Even if they were enemies, the princes and princesses would send gifts, including the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian. Not only did the Empress come in person, but she also brought a lot of gifts. She personally guarded the front hall, and the people in the palace were led by Wei Shang, as well as the new Zong Zheng and the others. As all these important figures arrived, Pei Caihua and the others became even more anxious. They met again.¡± We¡¯ll vote. The minority will obey the majority!¡± No one had any objections. ¡°Snatch the bride!¡± Pei Caihua said. Xu Xing agreed,¡±Support!¡± ¡°I support you!¡± .. ¡°I support you!¡± Everyone agreed. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The most important thing now was to spread the news and get Zheng Yi to take action. Once the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan and the people of Light entered the city, they would be able to snatch Ji Xueyan away. There were hurried footsteps. Feng Jianxiu rushed over. He didn¡¯t pay his respects and said solemnly,¡± The Eastern Palace has been locked down. No one is allowed to leave before the wedding.¡± Since the Crown Prince knew about Qing Lin and Ji Xueyan, and had experienced the incident last night, how could he not be on guard? He set up a trap for Pei Caicai and the others on the surface and issued an edict. After they entered the Eastern Palace, Feng Jiu would lead the Phoenix Clan¡¯s experts to seal them off. In this way, Pei Caicai and the others could be prevented from passing on the news. Although it would expose his hidden strength, compared to the entire plan, he couldn¡¯t care so much. After the wedding, the world would be set. At that time, it would be time to get rid of the three dukes and the empress. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± asked Lu Zhantang. ¡± The phoenixes are all experts,¡± Feng Jianxiu said.¡± There are also some mighty figures. Even if the Flood Dragon Guards attack together, it won¡¯t work with you guys.¡± Murong An, Fang Jing, and Xiao were also present. Of the two major departments ¡®mighty figures, only the Deputy Hall Masters could come, or confidants like Xiao. Including the experts from the palace brought by the Empress, Grand Preceptor, Grand Protector, and Wei Shang, they were no match for him. Everyone looked at each other and saw helplessness in their eyes. They could only wait. Grand Tutor Manor. Like a doll, Ji Xueyan was dressed in a phoenix coronet and a red veil under the servant girl¡¯s service. She then walked out with the crescent moon supporting the young miss. They arrived at the lobby. After the various formalities, the Crown Prince stepped forward and led them outside. Only when they boarded the Flood Dragon Carriage did he finally relax. The bridal escort team returned, followed by the people sent by the Grand Tutor. They would only return halfway. The Grand Tutor¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed when they disappeared. After today, his power would be further increased. Other than the Empress and Zhang Ronghua, he would not put anyone else in his eyes, not even the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector. ¡°Send a message to him. He must see the item by tonight at the latest.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Uncle Zhong replied. When the Grand Tutor entered the residence, he still had to greet the guests. .. In the Eastern Palace. As the Crown Prince returned, the atmosphere reached its peak, and the guests made way for him. The Crown Prince held Ji Xueyan¡¯s hand and walked towards the front hall. At this point. The Empress smiled brightly. After planning for so long, she had finally reached the final step. After this, she would wait for her cultivation to break through and get rid of Zhang Ronghua and the old fellows in the palace. Xia would be completely in her hands. She waved her hand, signaling for the start. ¡± Heaven and Earth!¡± Su Qiutang took a step forward and shouted at the top of her lungs.¡± Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± Wei Shang, Zong Zheng, and the other members of the royal family sat on the left according to their status. On the right were the Grand Preceptor, the Grand Protector, Grand Secretary Cui, and the six ministers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of the people were not qualified to come in and watched from the outside. The people from the military only brought gifts and did not come in. As long as the Xia Emperor did not die, they would not dare to cross the line. Pei Caihua and the others were anxious and wanted to stop him, but there was nothing they could do. The feeling of powerlessness was worse than killing them. Chapter 1703 Chapter 1703: The Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1703: The Finale (Part 1) Azure Dragon Lane, No. 12. Zhang Qin did not go to the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding today. He stayed at home with his wife and accompanied Yang Hongling to carry out Qinglin¡¯s plan. However, what happened last night seemed to linger in his mind. Later, Zheng Yi sent news that Qing Lin had appeared, and he was finally relieved. In the courtyard. The two of them accompanied Yang Hongling and chatted about all kinds of daily life. Zhang Qin¡¯s mind was completely focused on the East Palace. He secretly prayed,¡± There must be no accidents!¡± .. ¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± As Su Qiutang¡¯s voice rang out, it was as if she had pressed the pause button. The surrounding guests seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the Crown Prince and Ji Xueyan. The Crown Prince¡¯s expression did not change. wuxiaworld.site Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was already dead. She was like an ice mountain, but also like a walking corpse, moving like a machine. Pei Caihua and the others turned their heads away and stopped looking. ¡°Second bow!¡± The Xia Emperor was unconscious and could only bow to the Empress. ¡°Husband and wife bow!¡± The two bowed to each other. ¡°Once the ceremony is complete, send him to the bridal chamber!¡± After she finished speaking, Su Qiutang felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She did not know what was going on, but there seemed to be a huge invisible danger, but it was gone now. The Crown Prince held Ji Xueyan¡¯s hand and walked towards the palace. The Empress gave the order and the banquet began. They arrived at the bedroom. Ji Xueyan sat on the bed without a hint of anger. The Crown Prince glanced at the wall beside him. Qinglin was inside. He retracted his gaze and swept his gaze across the hall. It had been redecorated. There were double wedding decorations and red candles, making it look festive everywhere. He thought to himself, I¡¯m sorry. This is the bridal chamber I prepared for you and Ji Xueyan! He turned around and walked out to greet the guests. .. Outside the city. An expert did not hesitate to use his vital essence, leaving a green light in the sky and landing at the north gate. He was wearing the armor of a high-ranking general in the Southern Wasteland camp and holding the token arrow given by Shen Qingzhi. Before the surrounding soldiers could come forward, he shouted loudly,¡± Good news from the southern border. Marshal Shen and General Xu have destroyed the four kingdoms of Wu Country. I have been ordered to pass on the order. The royal families of the four kingdoms will be brought here soon!¡± The general hurriedly ordered his subordinates to make way. In a flash of azure light, the man entered the city and rushed toward the Eastern Palace. Shen Qingzhi knew that His Highness was getting married today, so he sent experts to rush back as quickly as possible to deliver the congratulatory gifts from the northern border and wish His Highness a happy wedding on behalf of all the soldiers. The news also spread. Following the orders of the general, it was sent to the city at the fastest speed. Only a great victory would be like this. If they were defeated, they would try their best to suppress the news so as not to cause panic. Very quickly. The general from the southern border appeared at the entrance of the Eastern Palace and quickly recounted the matter. He reported it to the Crown Prince and ordered him to come in. After a while. When the man arrived at the front hall, he cupped his fists and bowed.¡± Greetings, Your Highness. On behalf of all the soldiers in the Southern Wasteland camp, I wish Your Highness and the Crown Princess Consort a happy marriage for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Tell me everything in detail.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Lihong replied. He immediately began to explain. As Chen Qingzhi and Xu Cheng ¡®an arrived at the Southern Wasteland camp, they took over the defense and took control of the army as quickly as possible. It just so happened that the army of the four countries had arrived. At this time, it was useless to play tricks. Only absolute strength could break the situation. They gathered many generals and fought head-on with them. The 200,000 soldiers brought by Xu Cheng ¡®an played a key role. They were absolutely trusted aides. They burst out with great strength and opened up a gap first. Together with them, the Southern Wasteland camp sent out unprecedented combat strength. Shen Qingzhi¡¯s words had provoked them. If they wanted to be promoted and glorified, the only way was to destroy the four countries ¡®allied forces! With the addition of the Flame Thunder Pearl and other feys, the brave would win when they met on a narrow road. From the beginning of the stalemate to breaking the balance, the four countries ¡®allied forces were finally defeated. Shen Qingzhi ordered to pursue the victory and destroy the four countries in one fell swoop. Xu Chengan was the commander of the frontline, commanding the army to surround and kill. This morning, the four kingdoms were completely eliminated, and the black dragon flag of Great Xia was planted on their palaces. The four kings were also taken down. Although the Crown Prince had not personally come to the front lines, he could tell from these words that the soldiers on the front lines were fighting hard and fighting bloody battles. He stood up from his chair and walked over to Xu Lihong. He patted his shoulder and said seriously,¡± You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± With a wave of her hand, Shuang ¡®er came forward with a tray. On it was a flask of Heavenly Jade Brew and two wine glasses. Qing ¡®Er filled the wine cup and handed it to His Highness. The crown prince handed the first cup of wine to Xu Lihong. The latter was in a state of fear and trepidation. wuxiaworld.site.c0 He was about to speak when the crown prince spoke first.¡± Take this well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Crown Prince held another cup.¡± This cup of wine is for all the soldiers in the Southern Wasteland camp. You have worked hard!¡± He drank it all in one go. Xu Lihong hurriedly followed. Qing ¡®Er refilled her cup. ¡± The second cup of wine,¡± the Crown Prince continued.¡± To the soldiers who died. Great Xia will forever remember their sacrifices!¡± He drank it again. ¡± The third cup of wine. I hereby promise that the imperial court¡¯s rewards will be fair and just. No one will dare to engage in favoritism and fill their own pockets. The rewards, compensation, and policies of the injured and dead soldiers will be distributed to their families in the future.¡± Plop! ¡± Your Highness!¡± Xu Lihong was so excited that he immediately knelt on the ground.¡± Your Highness is wise!¡± The Crown Prince helped him up and looked at the blood-stained armor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After such a long time, the blood had dried up and some places had been torn, revealing more than ten wounds. Although he had been treated and had taken healing pills, the scars were still there.¡± Bring me my flood dragon armor!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qing `er replied. He quickly left and returned with a set of golden armor made of precious materials. Its defensive power was shocking and comparable to a Numinous Treasure. There were a total of five pieces: a sword, a helmet, armor, boots, and a cloak. Chapter 1704 Chapter 1704: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1704: Finale (Part 1) ¡°You are loyal and brave!¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Xu Lihong choked. The cold weapons of the enemy and the divine arts of the experts didn¡¯t make him cry. Now that he was moved by His Highness¡¯s actions, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if he had to die. ¡± The war in the southern border is over,¡± the Crown Prince said with a smile.¡± Let¡¯s relax today.¡± ¡°This general will obey!¡± Xu Lihong put away the Flood Dragon Battle Armor and walked toward the banquet outside. Grand Secretary Cui stood up first, followed by Grand Secretary Wei and Grand Secretary Zeng. The Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor also reacted, followed by the six ministers and other officials. ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness! Congratulations, Your Highness! Double happiness has arrived, the war in the southern borders has been pacified, and there are no longer any threats from outside enemies at the borders of Great Xia.¡± A few days ago, when Zhang Ronghua appeared, the four Nanman Kingdoms of the West Barren compromised and Great Xia¡¯s troops were already stationed there. The border of the Eastern Wasteland was the Shang Dynasty. It was rare for the Crown Prince to be happy, and even the haze in his heart lessened a little. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was night. The guests had all left, and the Empress had returned to the palace to prepare for her breakthrough. .c0 In the bedroom. Feng Jiu personally guarded the outside and the higher-ups of the Phoenix clan gave a death order. No matter who came, they were not allowed to take a step closer. The array in the hall was opened to prevent others from checking. Ji Xueyan sat on the bed. She was still the same as before. After a long time, she didn¡¯t move. There were some pastries, fruits, a pot of Heavenly Jade Wine, and two wine glasses on the table. The Crown Prince stood in front of her and looked at the person in front of her. Although there was a red veil blocking her, it still could not hide her coldness. She felt complicated, but now was not the time to say more. ¡± Are you hungry?¡± he asked as he lifted Ji Xueyan¡¯s red veil with the purple gold pole in his hand, revealing her exquisite and jade-like face. Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t seem to hear him, and her eyes didn¡¯t even move. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t say anything else. He sighed deeply in his heart. There was still one more step. Once he was done, he would leave the rest to Qing Lin. He poured two cups of wine with the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder in them. He had taken the antidote in advance. He handed one cup over and said seriously,¡± You can¡¯t neglect etiquette!¡± Ji Xueyan only raised her hand after a long time. She didn¡¯t look at him at all. She took the wine glass, finished the wine, and placed the glass on the side. This was an exchange of wine, and it was of great significance. The Crown Prince did not drink. He placed the wine on the side and waited patiently without saying a word. The atmosphere in the hall was strange and cold. Very quickly. The effects of the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder had taken effect, and Ji Xueyan felt a strong sense of drowsiness. She fell onto the bed. The Crown Princess made a hand seal and mobilized her soul power. She used a secret technique to take out the Heaven Shrouding Orb. White spiritual light flashed, and three thousand strands of hair appeared on her shoulders again. Her phoenix eyes were bright and spirited, and her beautiful face was apologetic. She said sincerely,¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± A thousand words were said in this sentence. He turned around and looked at the wall. He walked over to the painting and opened it to reveal a plum blossom. He placed his palm on it and pressed down hard. Zi! The door of the secret chamber was revealed and it shrank to the left. The walls inside were inlaid with luminous pearls. There were a total of seventy-two pearls in a circle. Each pearl was the size of an adult¡¯s fist and could disperse the darkness. The Crown Prince strode in. As soon as he entered, the door slid on its own and returned to its original state after a few breaths. The space was huge, as big as a hall. The layout was simple. There was no inside or outside. There was a bed in the north, and a row of bookshelves on the side with some books. There was also a table and four chairs. Other than that, there were no other miscellaneous items. Zhang Ronghua was lying on the bed, unconscious. The Crown Prince walked over and sat on the bed. He stretched out his jade-like hand and caressed his cheek. It was gentle and light, afraid that he would hurt him. There were no outsiders present. He revealed his thoughts.¡± You know?¡± From the moment you were transferred out of the Eastern Palace, I already had a good impression of you. Otherwise, no matter how capable you are, I wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed so much to let you go to the Scholar¡¯s Hall. ¡°Later on, as you displayed more and more powerful abilities, promotion was as easy as drinking water. While I was happy, I was afraid that you would fall into someone else¡¯s trap or that they would use despicable methods. I did not dare to help you openly, so I could only give you many treasures to protect yourself. I also let Fengming watch you in secret and resolve any danger in advance.¡± He had completely opened his mouth, or perhaps he had been holding these words in his heart for a long time. If he did not say them today, he might not have the chance in the future. ¡± When I found out about you and Yang Hongling, even though I was prepared, I felt as if my heart was stabbed by a sword. The pain pierced into my soul, but I still had to pretend that nothing had happened. Later, I thought it through. With my identity here, I couldn¡¯t accompany you on the surface, but with someone accompanying you and taking care of you on my behalf, I could rest assured.¡± She pouted her lips as if she was angry. Her slender fingers pinched Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face as if she was venting her anger. ¡± You¡¯re good. You¡¯re eating from the pot and watching from the bowl. With such an outstanding woman like Hongling, you actually provoked Ji Xueyan and had designs on her. You even hid it so well. You secretly promised to marry me and snatched my fiancA(c)e. You even dared to do it openly.¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. His two fingers changed their movements as he pinched. ¡± She¡¯s also very outstanding and is on par with Hongling. Even if you don¡¯t provoke her, I will leave her to you today so that you can help me get married and then break the situation. It seems that it has saved a lot of effort.¡± He said again. ¡± You asked me before, what evidence was in my mother¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I really want to tell you everything, but I can¡¯t. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This matter is of great importance. With your identity at that time and the cultivation you showed outside, you were only at the eighth level of the Grandmaster Realm. Even if my mother didn¡¯t do anything, Feng Jiu would have done something. They gave their lives to me, betting that I would sit in that position and make the Phoenix clan stronger. At that time, you were really too weak.¡± Chapter 1705 Chapter 1705: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1705: Finale (Part 1) She raised her jade-like hand and patted his face a few times. ¡± But you¡¯ve hidden yourself so well, even more so than a dog. You¡¯re so powerful without anyone noticing, and you can kill a Divine Heaven Realm level 10 cultivator as easily as stepping on an ant. You even have a Numinous treasure that contains the Spacetime Laws. Yesterday, when you attacked, I was very happy, even happier than the Imperial Supervisor. The stronger you are, the less resistance we have to be together.¡± She lowered her body and tapped lightly, leaving a red mark on his forehead. ¡± Other than being a girl, Mother also planted the Ancient Yin Yang Heaven Gu in my body. According to her, this Gu is inherited from the God and Demon Race and is extremely ferocious. Once it erupts, my soul will be taken away and I will be beaten to the Nine Serenities Hell to suffer the torture of being pierced by thousands of arrows. If it wasn¡¯t for these things falling into their hands, how could I sit still and wait for death?¡± He continued. ¡± When you wake up, I will tell you all the secrets. I will deal with Hong Ling and Xue Yan on your behalf. wuxiaworld.site I promise that you will get the beauty in your arms in the end. Neither of them will be missing!¡± He stood up. Her smile was warm and sunny, making it unforgettable. ¡°Today is my wedding, but not with Ji Xueyan, but with you!¡± She patted the golden phoenix with her jade-like hand. It was a storage equipment. She took out the phoenix coronet and cape that she had prepared beforehand, as well as precious hairpins and jewelry. She took off her official clothes, revealing a white undergarment, long sleeves, and long pants that covered her body. She bent down and helped Zhang Ronghua up. Looking at his face, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and scratch his nose with two fingers. As if she was addicted, she pinched him twice more. ¡°Hehe ~!¡± A bell-like laughter came from her sexy red lips and echoed in the secret room. ¡°You¡¯re the winner in life!¡± The Crown Prince rolled his eyes at him seductively. He unbuttoned his clothes and helped Zhang Ronghua put on his official clothes. Then, he tidied up his appearance and looked at it carefully. Seeing that it was neat and tidy, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s time for me.¡± He walked to the table and placed the dressing table on it. There was a mirror, a jade comb, lipstick, mascaras, and so on. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing two sections of her skin that was as white as milk. Under the illumination of the night pearl, a layer of sparkling luster circulated around her. She took the jade comb and dressed up seriouslyaEUR| An hour later. The Crown Prince stood up from his chair and looked at himself in the mirror. Under the contrast of the phoenix coronet and the ceremonial robes, he was even more beautiful and moving. There was also an additional shyness. Coupled with his devastatingly beautiful appearance, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the most perfect work of art in heaven. Retracting her gaze, her beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Ronghua. ¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± Next was the secret chamber, which was decorated into a bridal chamber. When everything was ready, he walked to the bed and helped Zhang Ronghua down. He changed the bedding and bedsheets into bright red and covered them with a white silk towel. ¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± He helped him kneel on the ground and bowed to the heavens and earth. ¡°Second bow!¡± Father and Empress were not around, so he changed it to worship heaven and earth. ¡°Husband and wife bow!¡± Controlling Zhang Ronghua to complete the bow with him, the Crown Prince¡¯s face became redder and redder. His heart beat uncontrollably, as if it was about to rush out. ¡°The ceremony is complete. Send him to the bridal chamber!¡± she continued, suppressing her shyness. He carried Zhang Ronghua and walked towards the bed. When he arrived, he placed him on the side and looked at the handsome face in front of him. His charm was infinite. Even if he was unconscious, he could not stop it. Under the illumination of the candlelight and the luminous pearl, there was a layer of red light. The Crown Princess waved her hand and extinguished the candle. The luminous pearl was also covered by the power of the soul, and the secret chamber fell into darkness. She stretched out her jade-like hand and gently untied her waist. The phoenix coronet and veil slipped to the ground. She raised her jade-like feet and landed on the bed. Her entire body also went upaEUR| After an unknown period of time. The door of the secret chamber opened, and the Crown Prince helped Zhang Ronghua out. He placed him beside Ji Xueyan and looked at them. Even though he was prepared, his heart still ached when this moment really came. However, he had no choice but to do so. He took out two pills. They were white jade in color and round as a whole. They emitted a strong medicinal fragrance. They were both Heavenly Spirit Pills. They were called the Ancient Dragon-Phoenix Pill and the Ancient Saint Child Pill. The former could make people happy while the latter could make people pregnant. Both of them had no side effects and would not affect future children. She had also consumed an Ancient Sacred Child Pill in the secret chamber. He pinched Ji Xueyan¡¯s red lips and fed her two pills. Then, he pressed them on her throat and the pills entered her stomach. She retracted her jade-like hands. The Crown Prince did not dare to stay any longer. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and stop them. She took the opportunity to leave before she changed her mind. She stopped outside the main hall and grabbed the teapot to drink. She used this method to calm herself down. Soon, a familiar voice sounded from inside. The bitterness on the Crown Prince¡¯s face became even stronger. The path he had chosen, no matter how bitter and painful it was, he had to endure it. She didn¡¯t know that although Zhang Ronghua was asleep, his will was still there. He knew everything that was happening outside, but he couldn¡¯t speak or move. First, he cultivated the Paragon Godfiend cultivation technique. The Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture had also reached the Seven Realms Great Dao Origin. Second, his soul power was powerful. Third, the Nomological Numinous Treasure, the Space-Time Bead. With the combination of the three, no matter how strong the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder was, it could not make him lose his will. .co Compared to ordinary Heavenly Dao realm experts, he had far surpassed them. Fortunately, the Crown Prince was cautious. When he broke Zhang Ronghua¡¯s protective shield, he fed him a cup of Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, he would have woken up by now. At this moment. Zhang Ronghua wasn¡¯t any better than the Crown Prince. His heart was in a mess and he had thought of countless possibilities. He had never thought that the Crown Prince would hand him over. Chapter 1706 Chapter 1706: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1706: Finale (Part 1) Including what the Crown Prince had said to himself, plus the fact that Ji Xueyan was carrying him now, no matter how smart a person was, they didn¡¯t know how to face it. Time passed, and the inside finally stopped. ¡°Phew!¡± The Crown Prince let out a long breath. The difficult time had finally passed. He stood up and walked inside. He stopped beside the bed and looked at the messy scene. The corner of his mouth twitched violently. He took out the antidote for the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder and fed it to Zhang Ronghua. Ten breaths later. Zhang Ronghua woke up and looked at the flawless face in front of him. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere was strange. No one spoke. After a long time. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. wuxiaworld.site ¡± What?¡± The Crown Prince was stunned. He frowned and probed,¡± Do you know everything?¡± ¡°Not a single word.¡± ¡± YouaEUR|¡± The crown prince stroked his bangs and forced out a smile.¡± You¡¯re even more terrifying than the average Heavenly Dao realm.¡± He asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack?¡± ¡°How?¡±asked Zhang Ronghua. The smile on the Crown Prince¡¯s face changed from a forced one to one that came from the bottom of his heart. He had won the bet. Firstly, the relationship between the two of them was obvious. If he broke the window paper and handed the Chastity Sand to him, how could Zhang Ronghua make a move? What¡¯s done is done. Other than pinching his nose and admitting it, there was no other way. Kill? With his strength, he could indeed do it, but Zhang Ronghua could not do it. Only he knew the reason. Secondly, Ji Xueyan¡¯s Chastity Sand had also been taken away by him. In addition to his promise to resolve the conflict between her and Yang Hongling, it was even more impossible for him to make a move. ¡°Do you like me?¡± After thinking for so long, Zhang Ronghua already had an answer. It¡¯s very complicated for you.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s smile grew wider, but he wasn¡¯t angry. No matter who it was, one moment it was still the ruler, and the next second it knew that the ruler who was loyal to him was a woman. After a while, it would become his woman. It would be the same. ¡°Leave their matters to me. I guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t say anything. He got off the bed and used the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture to wash himself. He took out a set of black brocade clothes and put them on. He pointed to the chair.¡± Let¡¯s talk.¡± He walked over and sat down first. The Crown Prince sat opposite him. ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± I know. If you don¡¯t make a move when you wake up, you will definitely do your best to help. You will eliminate all the hidden dangers within, unify Great Xia, and then destroy the Shang Dynasty.¡± He told her his plan. There was no need to make some changes. Zhang Ronghua was the number one in the continent. He could just push through. Remove the three princes and take down the queen. After taking them down, he would use lightning fast methods to destroy their forces and ensure that Great Xia was stable. Zhang Ronghua agreed. He suggested that Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen could give them a chance. If the two of them tactfully took them in for their own use and did not know how to appreciate favors, they would send them on their way. The Crown Prince agreed. After discussing for a while, they confirmed that they did not miss anything. The Crown Prince consumed the Heaven Covering Orb and turned into a man. He then took out the Heavenly Origin Saint King Sword and handed it over. This was a nomological spiritual treasure that contained divine laws and was extorted from the Empress. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took it directly. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The Crown Prince knew what he was going to do, so he smiled and extended his right hand. Zhang Ronghua tried his best to calm himself down, but he couldn¡¯t do it completely. His heart was rippling. This was a woman¡¯s hand, and it was holding her pulse. The Swallowing True Essence condensed into a thread and entered her body to carefully examine it. The ancient Yin Yang Heaven Gu was hidden very deeply. Other than targeting the physical body, it also penetrated deep into the soul. It was secretive and domineering. Coupled with the Heaven Covering Orb, it was no wonder Yao Chen had not discovered it all these years. It was as if they were gangrene that attached to the bones, and they were indistinguishable. ¡°It can be expelled,¡±he said seriously after he was clear of his condition and withdrew his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved if you take action.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. Zhang Ronghua did not reply. Although he did not teach her a lesson, it did not mean that his anger had subsided. wuxiaworld.site.co He took out the golden needles and used the Primordial Thirteen Needles to treat her. After that, he used the Mediating Fate Technique. A golden light shot into the Crown Prince¡¯s body and he wrote down three pill formulas.¡± Take it according to the above. In half a month, you will be able to completely remove the Ancient Yin-Yang Heaven Gu.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Crown Prince kept the three pill formulas. The two of them stood up and walked out. They opened the array and left the hall. Feng Jiu saw them coming out together and reacted quickly. She knew that His Highness had subdued Zhang Ronghua. She cupped her fists and bowed: ¡± Greetings, Your Highness, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± ¡°Bring Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian here,¡± the Crown Prince ordered. Feng Jiu did as she was told. After a while, they were brought over, still unconscious. The Crown Prince took out two pills and threw them to Feng Jiu, who fed them. They opened their eyes and were about to attack. However, they stopped when they saw Zhang Ronghua. Jiu Xuanji¡¯s expression was grave.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. He turned around and walked out. Although they were full of doubts, they still followed. ¡°Leave some people behind to protect Ji Xueyan. The rest of you, follow me into the palace.¡± The Crown Prince ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feng Jiu was excited. The day had finally come. .. After leaving the Eastern Palace, Zhang Ronghua told them what had happened before they could ask any questions. Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian felt as if they were listening to a heavenly book. They couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. After a long time, they came back to their senses and asked again,¡± What do we do now?¡± Ji Xueyan¡¯s matter was temporarily put aside. The conflict between them had been resolved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Unify the continent!¡± Zhang Ronghua said. The two of them had guessed it. Even the Crown Prince had become Qing Lin¡¯s subordinate. It was meaningless to go to the Great Wilderness Plains. When the Crown Prince had a child, the throne would be passed to him. Chapter 1707 Chapter 1707: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1707: Finale (Part 1) Although Qing Lin was not a Renhuang, his son was. The change was huge, but the result was the same. Not only would their benefits not decrease, but they would also gain more. He first made a trip back to the manor and ordered Zheng Qingyu to inform everyone that he had returned so that they would not worry. Then, he went to Nether Prison and asked someone to bring Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen here. The two of them had 72 Spirit Sealing Golden Needles on their bodies, sealing their cultivation. ¡± Zhang Ronghua!¡± Jiu Xuanji shouted at Zhang Ronghua, who was sitting on the chair with a complicated expression.¡± Hurry up and bow!¡± They were like fish on a chopping board. Reality was like this, and they had to lower their heads. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. They bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± Zhang Ronghua grabbed at the air and took out the Spirit Sealing Golden Needles from their bodies. He didn¡¯t have time to waste and went straight to the point.¡± I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first is to submit to the Crown Prince, and the second is to die.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Playing with words, Xia referred to the Human Emperor, not the Crown Prince alone. Zhang Ronghua stood up and walked up to them.¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can take one of my moves, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± The two of them were stunned and sized up Zhang Ronghua seriously. He was only at the first level of the Great Grandmaster Realm. How dare he boast like this? No! With the other party¡¯s steadiness, he would not shoot arrows without reason. He should have hidden his cultivation and said such words without fear. Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen looked at each other. They had no other choice but to agree to this. Hun Qingzhu warned,¡± Be careful!¡± Since it was a matter of freedom, they did not dare to hold back. They attacked with all their strength. They took out their Spiritual Treasures of Destiny and used the Super Power of Suppression. They exploded with supreme attacks and attacked Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s face was calm. He raised his palm and gathered his soul power in his palm. He struck out with his palm. It was an ordinary palm strike that could destroy everything. It broke their divine arts in a simple and crude manner and knocked the two of them to the ground. ¡°Submit or die?¡± he asked again. The two of them were shocked and filled with doubts. They wanted to ask but did not dare to. wuxiaworld.site.c0 After hesitating for a moment, they still chose to submit. If he didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he would die without a burial place. ¡± Hun Qingzhu,¡± Zhang Ronghua ordered.¡± You and Uncle Jiu will lead the troops of the Soul Palace and True Dragon Hall to surround the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. Wait for me to arrive. Don¡¯t let him escape during this period of time.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them accepted the order. ¡± I¡¯ve already informed Lu Zhantang and asked him to lead the Scarlet Heaven Palace¡¯s forces to encircle and annihilate the founding Su Clan. Ning Yichen, you¡¯ll lead the Sky-burn Palace¡¯s forces over to help.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ning Yichen accepted the order. Zhang Ronghua continued,¡± Other than you, I¡¯ll also get the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Genesis Lotus Heavenly Venerable, and the others to seal off the capital and set up an inescapable net. After tonight, Great Xia will be unified!¡± Hun Qingzhu and Ning Yichen¡¯s hearts were in turmoil. Although they were filled with doubts, they knew that Grand Secretary Zhang was right. After tonight, Great Xia would change. They acted according to the plan. Zhang Ronghua brought Jiang Tian to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence. There was news from Guangming that the Grand Protector was there too. They could take care of him together and save some trouble. Grand Tutor Manor. In the secret chamber. The Grand Tutor sat on a chair, and a middle-aged man stood opposite him. He wore a white robe, had a square face, and had an easy-going temperament. His name was Ji Changtian, the head of Jixia Learning Palace. There was also another layer of identity. He was the Grand Tutor¡¯s man and had been controlled for many years. It all started when they were young. They were once good friends and were extremely talented. One was a rising prodigy in the capital, while the other was one of the heirs to the Jixia Learning Palace. However, the Grand Tutor was very scheming and vicious. He used their relationship to make Ji Changtian drink the tea of the Ancient Seven Soul Powder and controlled him until now. Other than them and Uncle Zhong, no one else knew about this secret. When the guests left during the day, Uncle Zhong secretly passed down the Grand Tutor¡¯s order. When night fell, Ji Changtian arrived and this happened. ¡°Where is it?¡± The Grand Tutor asked coldly. Ji Changtian took out a golden jade box with exquisite patterns carved on it. There was a talisman sealed on it and he handed it over respectfully. He took it. The Grand Tutor opened it, revealing a golden bead the size of an adult¡¯s fist. It was called the Righteous Saint Pearl, refined from an ancient remnant recipe. Its function was simple, and it could devour Righteousness Qi. Ji Changtian had been in charge of Jixia Learning Palace for countless years. He had secretly used this pearl to devour the Righteousness Qi of the Deputy Palace Master, the Headmaster, and the Grand Scholar. It was only until today that the Righteousness Qi in the Righteous Saint Pearl had reached a critical point and could no longer be absorbed. Logically speaking, such a big thing, no matter how secretive it was, it couldn¡¯t be hidden until now. However, Ji Changtian had profound methods and was careful. Plus, he was the palace master. He had to use many methods to get away with it. He could feel the Righteousness Qi contained in the Righteous Saint Pearl. It was majestic, rich, and extremely pure without any impurities. Even though the Grand Tutor had a calm temperament, he was also delighted. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. A smile appeared on his face.¡± Well done!¡± A Ji Changtian was very respectful. He didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant.¡± It is my fortune to be able to serve you!¡± ¡°Wait outside.¡± The Grand Tutor nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The moment Ji Changtian turned around, a cold light flashed in his eyes. His back was facing the Grand Tutor, so the latter didn¡¯t see it. The Grand Tutor didn¡¯t believe him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though many years had passed, the hatred from back then had been taken away by him all these years. Ji Changtian must have harbored resentment in his heart. It was better to be careful. He used a secret technique to check and made sure that the Righteous Saint Pearl was not tampered with. Only then did he relax. Chapter 1708 Chapter 1708: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 1708: Finale (Part 1) He stood up and walked to the stone bed to sit down. Without further delay, he circulated the ancient cultivation technique divine power, Green Lotus Righteousness Art, and devoured the boundless Righteousness Qi contained in the Righteousness Saint Pearl. As it entered his body, it fused with his Righteousness Qi, stimulating his Quintessential Essence. Together with the Righteousness Laws, he charged towards the Heavenly Dao realm. Time passed. With every minute and second that passed, the aura that was emitted increased a little. Kacha! When the Righteousness Qi contained in the Righteous Saint Pearl was completely absorbed, a crisp sound of shattering was heard. The Grand Tutor had also reached a critical step. Whether he could break through the bottleneck depended on now. He gathered all his power and rushed forward like a waterfall. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning. The immense power in his body was like a wild horse that had been released from its reins. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site It crazily attacked his limbs and bones, causing him to be injured even more. He directly fell onto the bed, his face pale and bloodless. It was extremely difficult for him to even move. wuxiaworld.site Looking outside, he was burning with anger. If he didn¡¯t understand now, he wouldn¡¯t be him. ¡°You actually dared to poison me!¡± With great perseverance, he sat up from his bed and took out some precious healing pills. He swallowed them without looking at them. Bang! The door of the secret room was broken. Ji Changtian walked in with a man in his hand. It was Uncle Zhong. He had sneaked an attack when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. With his terrifying cultivation, Uncle Zhong was naturally no match for him. He was taken down in one move. He casually threw Uncle Zhong onto the ground. Looking at the Grand Tutor, he stopped pretending. Ji Changtian¡¯s humble and respectful face turned into a ferocious and crazy face. You will also have today!¡± ¡°What did you do to the Righteous Saint Pearl?¡± asked the Grand Tutor coldly. After holding it in for so many years, Ji Changtian wished he could spit it out.¡± From the moment the Righteous Saint Pearl was refined, I soaked it in the Ancient Evil Spirit¡¯s poison and used the Ancient Soul Fragrance to conceal it. Countless years have passed. Even a Heavenly Dao realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, let alone you!¡± ¡°Where did you get this ancient soul fragrance?¡± ¡°You can work with the Empress, but I can¡¯t?¡± Ji Changtian mocked. They were both dogs, but as long as they could take revenge, so what if they were dogs for the Empress? At the very least, he¡¯s much stronger than you!¡± ¡°B * tch, you tricked me!¡± The Grand Tutor scolded angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you naively thought that once the situation is settled, the Empress would split everything equally with you?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Grand Tutor snorted coldly. His original plan was to deal with the Empress when that day came and seize all the power. That way, Great Xia would fall into his hands. Ji Changtian said,¡± I will not kill you. I will use the Ancient Yin Yang Heaven Gu to control you. At that time, everything you have will become ours. You will also become my dog and have a taste of wagging your tail to please your master.¡± With a smug look on his face, he walked forward and roughly grabbed the Grand Tutor¡¯s chin. He opened his mouth and took out a black Gu worm the size of an ant, stuffing it into his mouth. The Grand Tutor had been trying to fool him all this while, all for this moment. He had always been the one who controlled others and held their lives in his hands. How could it be the other way around? In that case, rather than die! This was the Grand Tutor, he would rather die than live in shame. He used the forbidden technique, Life Reincarnation. At the cost of his cultivation being crippled, he unleashed a powerful attack. He gathered all his anger and slapped Ji Changtian¡¯s chest like lightning. Puff! Never in his dreams did he expect that the powerless Grand Tutor could still struggle on his deathbed. He was suddenly heavily injured, his internal organs exploded, and his body was penetrated. He fell heavily on the wall and rolled a few times before stopping. Ji Changtian desperately wanted to get up and kill the despicable Grand Tutor. However, his injuries were too severe. He was at the end of his life. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to move. Blood flowed out of his mouth uncontrollably.¡± You, youaEUR|!¡± His injuries were too severe, and he could not say the rest of his words. The Grand Tutor wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. After using the Samsara of All Beings, his cultivation was completely dispersed and he couldn¡¯t cultivate for the rest of his life. He became a cripple. Coupled with the poison of the Righteous Saint Pearl, the two factors combined. If not for his strong willpower, he would have fainted long ago. He said smugly,¡± The Samsara of All Beings was obtained from the ruins left behind by the Heavenly Dao realm experts who died in the ancient war. It was originally prepared for the Empress! I didn¡¯t expect to use it on you. Do you feel aggrieved?¡± Ji Changtian didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. His fierce eyes seemed to be saying,¡±If this palace lord doesn¡¯t feel good, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m heavily injured, killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant!¡± The Grand Tutor said disdainfully. Ji Changtian was unwilling, his will was getting weaker and weaker. Even when he died, his eyes were still wide open, wishing he could swallow him whole. Seeing him dead. Only then did the Grand Tutor¡¯s worried heart relax. Blood flowed out one after another until he fainted. ¡°Master!¡± Uncle Zhong was anxious. Enduring his heavy injuries, he crawled toward the stone bed. Wherever he passed, dark red blood would be left on the ground. At this moment, Jiu Xuanji and Hun Qingzhu arrived with the True Dragon Palace and Soul Palace members. They carried out Zhang Ronghua¡¯s orders and surrounded the place. .. Grand Preceptor Residence. In the study room. After leaving the Eastern Palace during the day, the Grand Protector had planned to discuss with the Grand Preceptor how to deal with the situation. However, news came from the residence that he had to go back for a while. After settling the matter, he rushed back here. An hour had passed, but the two of them still had not come to a conclusion. The atmosphere was silent. ¡°There¡¯s no other way except for these two paths,¡±Taibao broke the silence. The first option was to take revenge on Zhang Ronghua at all costs. However, this option was very difficult to take. Even if they won, they would suffer heavy losses and would have to face the Crown Prince¡¯s counterattack. The second option was to endure silently, just like how the Xia Emperor had done during his reign. He would avoid their attacks and torture them to death, while at the same time accumulating strength in secret. When the opportunity came, he would use thunderous methods to take down the Grand Xia. Surrender to the Empress? She was not worthy! ¡± Are you confident of breaking through to the Heavenly Dao realm?¡± the Grand Preceptor asked. The Tycoon glared at him. If it was so easy for utmost powerful beings to break through, Great Xia would have long been in their hands. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Grand Preceptor asked again. ¡°Zhang Ronghua is only at the first level of the martial grandmaster realm. His lifespan is limited. With our cultivation, we can kill him. I don¡¯t believe that the fate of Great Xia has been cut in half. The remaining half can still produce such a monstrous person!¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll endure it for the time being.¡± Tycoon nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the best method. From tomorrow onwards, the two of them would have to shut themselves in. No matter what happened in the court or how many people were captured, it had nothing to do with them. With a flash of golden light, two figures emerged from the ground. When the spiritual light receded, Zhang Ronghua and Jiang Tian were revealed. Chapter 1709 Chapter 1709: The End (Part 2) Chapter 1709: The End (Part 2) Their positions were clear. Zhang Ronghua was in front, and Jiang Tian was behind. They followed his lead. The former spoke with ridicule.¡± I¡¯m afraid your wishful thinking is going to fail.¡± With a wave of his right hand, he used his soul power to set up a barrier and seal the study. No matter how big the commotion here was, as long as the barrier was not broken, the outside world would not know. The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were shocked, but they reacted quickly. They stood up and stood side by side, looking at them. Their brows were tightly knitted together, as if they didn¡¯t understand. How did Jiang Tian, a Divine Heaven Realm pinnacle cultivator, sneak in here without them knowing? Zhang Ronghua was not in their consideration. He was a first-level martial grandmaster! ¡°Jiang Tian, have you broken through?¡± the Grand Preceptor asked tentatively. Jiang Tian acted as if he did not hear him and did his duty as a guard. wuxiaworld.site Even if the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian were pigs, they understood at this moment that they had misjudged Zhang Ronghua. In other words, from the beginning until now, they had been deceived by Zhang Ronghua. Zhang Ronghua was not as simple as he looked. His true cultivation was terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the Grand Preceptor said again. ¡°I thought your brains were still spinning.¡± Guessing it was one thing, but hearing him admit it with his own ears was another. ¡°How old are you?¡±asked the Taibao. How is that possible?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all trash. Do you think others will be like you?¡± Zhang Ronghua said disdainfully. ¡°Half-step Heavenly Dao realm?¡± Or the Heavenly Dao realm?¡± ¡°One each.¡± The Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Great Circle God Realm,¡±Zhang Ronghua said. With the uniqueness of Spirit Masters, if they cultivated powerful cultivation methods and divine arts, it was reasonable for them to be able to challenge and kill enemies of a higher level as easily as a meal. ¡°Are you the only two left from the Emperor of Darkness?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked without giving them a chance to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just as we guessed. We still can¡¯t hide it from you,¡± the Grand Preceptor admitted. It was their turn to ask. ¡°The Crown Prince is getting married today. What mission are you carrying out?¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care about martial ethics, but the doubts in his heart had already been confirmed. It was time to make a move. He raised his palm, and the Swallowing True Essence and soul power erupted at the same time. They mixed together and formed a terrifying power. He mobilized the laws of time and space. With a domineering slap, a golden palm print rushed out. Under the laws of time and space, the surrounding space was frozen. At the same time, it suppressed the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian. In a flash, he appeared behind the two of them. His speed surpassed everything else, and it was far from what they could react to. This was the difference between grasping the laws and not grasping the laws! Puff! Both of them spat out a mouthful of blood. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground in a sorry state. If Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t want to capture them alive, this attack would have taken their lives. Even so, the two of them did not have the strength to move at all. He retracted his hand. ¡± I¡¯ve been staying in the Eastern Palace,¡± Zhang Ronghua walked over and stopped in front of them. The Grand Preceptor could not believe it. He endured the intense pain. How can you grasp laws at the God Realm? Or is it the mysterious, powerful, and supreme spacetime law?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Zhang Ronghua stretched out his palm and circulated the Sky-Devouring Demonic Scripture. A supreme suction force came from his palm. With a domineering swallow, golden light enveloped them. ¡°No!¡± The two of them were in despair. He felt the cultivation in his body drain rapidly like a dam that had been released. He struggled desperately to break free, but he failed. Twenty breaths later. Zhang Ronghua stopped and looked at them again. Ninety percent of their cultivation had been devoured, and there was only ten percent left to maintain their lives. Otherwise, without the support of true essence and with serious injuries, they would have died soon. It was still useful to keep them. When they pried open their mouths and obtained the Dark List, it would be their death. He grabbed at the air and took out the Sumeru Pouch from the waist of the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian. He opened it and his smile became even wider. There were many good things, and there were also their nomological spirit treasures. They were both long swords. The Grand Preceptor¡¯s nomological spiritual treasure was called the Sky Demon Sword, and the Grand Guardian¡¯s nomological spiritual treasure was called the God Slaying Sword. They contained the Heavenly Demon Law and the Slaughter Law respectively. After sizing it up, he nodded in satisfaction and casually put it into the Five Dragons Spirit Controlling Belt. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± he instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring them to Nether Prison safely,¡± Jiang Tian said. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ronghua nodded, put away the barrier, and walked out. The door opened by itself. After taking care of the experts in the residence, he left and rushed to the Imperial Palace. The remaining people of the Grand Preceptor and Grand Protector, including the founding Su family, were dealt with by the four departments. Destiny Academy had also begun to move. Dao Wu Ji had personally led a team to monitor Jixia Academy. .. In the Imperial Palace. The Crown Prince had already arrived at the Nourishment Palace. When Wei Shang received the news that the Crown Prince had brought so many higher-beings over, he was shocked and hurriedly reported the matter to the Flame Ancestor. After listening. The Flame Ancestor pondered for a moment and deduced that with His Highness ¡®personality, he would definitely not harm the Emperor. He should have come for the Empress. He ordered them to enter the palace and then brought the Ice God and the others. Even if an accident really happened, they could suppress it. The two sides met here. .c0 ¡°Open the city¡¯s protective array, the inner and outer palace¡¯s array, and seal off the capital and the Imperial Palace!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± asked the Flame Ancestor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Open it first!¡± Seeing Wei Shang¡¯s unyielding attitude, the Flame Ancestor thought for a moment before agreeing to let Wei Shang open the three Heaven Connecting Spiritual Arrays. ¡°Flame Ancestor, Ice God, Eunuch Wei, come in. The rest of you wait outside,¡± the Crown Prince instructed as he looked at the rising array. They entered the hall first, followed by the three of them. He didn¡¯t go in and stopped outside the hall. Chapter 1710 Chapter 1710: Finale (2) Chapter 1710: Finale (2) ¡± I¡¯ve received the news that the Grand Preceptor and the Grand Guardian are the two emperors of the Dark World,¡± the Crown Prince said seriously.¡± I¡¯ve ordered Qinglin to lead the four departments to arrest them.¡± The three of them were not surprised. The Crown Prince had come at this time and even used his hidden trump card. The matter must be very big. ¡°Will Grand Secretary Zhang and the others be able to do it?¡± the Flame Ancestor voiced his worries. ¡°Sure!¡± The Crown Prince said with certainty. Seeing that he was confident, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. The Crown Prince continued.¡± If we get rid of them, we¡¯ll be the Grand Tutor. Once the matter outside is settled, Qing Lin will rush to the palace and take down the Empress and her sister!¡± Boom! The three of them were shocked. Even the way she looked at him changed. Today was the day of the wedding, and she had to get rid of so many people? The three dukes were at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm. wuxiaworld.site Even if the four departments had deep foundations, it was impossible to take them down unless Uncle Shi and the old teacher gave Grand Secretary Zhang a treasure before they left. Assuming that he could take down the three dukes with the help of a treasure, he could only use it once. If he used it to settle matters outside, how could he use it to suppress the empress and sisters? Could it be that he was going to use the palace¡¯s resources? If that was the case, Great Xia would be empty after this battle. If a Heavenly Dao realm expert barged into the imperial palace, they would not be able to resist. The Crown Prince guessed what they were thinking. He reassured the three of them.¡± There¡¯s no need to use the royal family¡¯s resources. Just wait and see!¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s foolproof?¡± asked the Flame Ancestor solemnly. ¡± Even Heavenly Dao realm experts will die!¡± The Flame Ancestor didn¡¯t ask any further. He had obtained an important piece of information from these words. His Highness might have an utmost powerful being in his hands, which was why he dared to do this. After calming down, he became excited. If all these people were eliminated, the internal problems of Xia would be completely resolved, and all the power would be concentrated in the hands of His Highness. With the unification of the borders, he would be able to use troops against the Shang Dynasty and destroy them. Then, he would be able to unify the mainland and plant the Black Dragon War Banner in every corner. As the saying goes, the entire world is the land of the king. All sides of the land submitted. ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed.¡± You will personally come forward with the Ice God. Mobilize the Myths and my men to surround the Tranquil Heart Palace. Don¡¯t act in a hurry. Wait for Qing Lin to arrive.¡± ¡°Good!¡± the Flame Ancestor agreed. He brought his men and rushed over. He then ordered the Myths to rush over. After they left, the Crown Prince entered the palace. Wei Shang followed him to the dragon bed. The Crown Prince sat down and held his father¡¯s hand. He looked at the old and pale face in front of him. It still did not improve and showed no signs of waking up. His heart ached. .. In the Tranquil Heart Palace. After returning to the palace in the afternoon, the Empress had passed down an edict to use the Phoenix Guards and the experts she had trained to seal off the area. For this, she had to expose some of her secrets. Without her orders, no one was allowed to approach or disturb her. After entering the bedroom, he activated the array and enveloped the hall. Su Qiutang protected her while she took off her embroidered shoes, revealing her flawless feet. Her ten toes were shining as she sat cross-legged on the phoenix bed and took out the Heart of the Deity. On the way back from the Eastern Palace, someone sent it over. The heart of a heavenly deity. The heart of a heavenly deity possessed pure Origins and a complete bloodline. It was extremely terrifying and was a truly heaven-defying item. Refining it would allow one¡¯s bloodline to transform into a heavenly deity, allowing one to break through the seal and break through to the Heavenly Dao realm. Some time ago, he had read through countless ancient books and combined them with the information in his memories. He deduced that more than ten locations were all in the outside world. He then ordered the Qilin clan to search for them. Hard work paid off. Although it took a lot of manpower and energy, he finally got it at the last location. It was golden and about the size of a basketball. The moment it appeared, a huge phenomenon appeared, and a terrifying pressure spread out. The pressure from their bloodline was as if they were facing a great enemy. Heavenly Gods stood at the top of the food chain. Other than the Dao Devouring Beetles, the other races were slightly weaker, not to mention that the Godfiend Race was their servant. The empress¡¯s phoenix eyes shone brightly as a smile appeared on her cold face. Her red lips parted.¡± It¡¯s even stronger than I expected. With its help, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm!¡± ¡± Sis, we¡¯re humans now.¡± Su Qiutang was worried.¡± Will there be a backlash if we refine the Deity¡¯s Heart?¡± The Empress shook her head.¡± Under normal circumstances, if other races want to refine the blood and heart of a God, they will be very resistant to it. The possibility of self-destruction is also very high. Only by using a heaven-defying secret technique can it work. Even so, the chances of success are very small. Although we are humans, we are the reincarnation of gods and devils. Our souls have not changed. If we are a little careful, we should be fine.¡± He said again. ¡°The situation has developed to this point. We have no way out. We can only succeed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t,¡±Su Qiutang reminded him. ¡°BenGong knows.¡± The Empress nodded. Without wasting any time, he circulated his main Celestial Devil cultivation technique, the Celestial Devil Myriad Daos Technique. Golden True Essence rushed out from his palm and enveloped the Deity Heart, beginning to refine it. Countless golden lights rushed out and surrounded her body. Coupled with her noble and motherly temperament, she was like a supreme ruler. It made people feel inferior, but at the same time, they could not help but want to profane her. Su Qiutang stood guard at the side and did not dare to slack off. She would lend a helping hand if the situation went awry. Time passed. Thump! Thump! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a knock on the palace door. It was very urgent. A middle-aged woman wearing a black phoenix robe with a phoenix spreading its wings to the nine heavens embroidered on the chest, surrounded by a ball of flames, her collar inlaid with gold, and a golden cloak draped over her shoulders stood outside the palace. Her name was Su San, the deputy commander of the Phoenix Guards, a trusted aide of the Empress sisters. She had a powerful cultivation base and ruthless methods. Chapter 1711 Chapter 1711: Finale (2) Chapter 1711: Finale (2) ¡°Something happened to the Empress!¡± Although the array in the hall was activated, Su Qiutang could still hear it as the person in charge of the array. He glanced at his elder sister. Everything was normal. He only had a quarter of the heart left after refining it. He would be able to refine it completely in a while. He looked outside and frowned. He had already given the order. With Su San¡¯s calm personality, he would not disturb him unless it was an extremely urgent matter. Could it be that something had happened? He looked at his sister again and made sure that she was fine. Then, he made a decision and walked out. When they reached the palace door, they took out the array disc and opened the array. With a wave of their right hand, they controlled the sound to open the door and walked out. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co They glanced at her and were about to ask her when they saw the Heavenly Spiritual Array in the palace. The inner and outer palaces, the capital city, and the Human Emperor Guards, Mythical experts, and the Flame Ancestor outside the Tranquil Heart Palace. Their hearts sank and they immediately changed their minds. They called out,¡± Come in and talk!¡± Su San followed. After entering, he closed the doors and reported:¡± Sir, this place is sealed. It seems like the Imperial Family is preparing to attack us.¡± Su Qiutang was not in a hurry to speak. She paced around with her hands behind her back, trying to figure out who it was. Crown Prince? It shouldn¡¯t be! At this moment, he was in the bridal chamber. Even if he wanted to make a move, he had to wait until he had completed his life¡¯s important matter. Moreover, he had the evidence against him. He was also poisoned by the Ancient Yin-Yang Heaven Gu and had not yet sat on the position of the Human Emperor. If he dared to make a move now, the Phoenix clan would not be enough. He would only die a more miserable death. Zhang Ronghua, the Grand Preceptor, and the Grand Tutor were the first to be excluded. They were foreign officials. Even if they had immense power, they could not command the Flame Ancestor and the others, let alone enter the palace. Could it be that the Emperor had awakened? The possibility was very high! He was the only one who could command the Flame Ancestor and the others, yet he dared to give such an order. If it was His Majesty, why did he suddenly kill her? Was he dying? Taking advantage of the fact that he had yet to die, he would eliminate all hidden dangers and hand Great Xia over to the Crown Prince? He subconsciously turned around and looked outside the palace. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t appear today. With his relationship with the Crown Prince, he wouldn¡¯t do this unless it was a big deal. The Crown Prince had told others that Zhang Ronghua had taken Jiu Xuanji and Jiang Tian out on a secret mission. Now, it seemed that he had received the Emperor¡¯s order to secretly prepare people to eliminate the three dukes tonight. If that was the case, then the Su family was also within the scope of elimination. The Crown Prince also knew about this matter and did not say it out loud. When the dust settled, as long as the Crown Prince took him and his sister away before the Emperor, he could seal the secret and then find a way to force out the antidote to the Ancient Yin-Yang Heaven Gu. He would be completely at ease. He was a little puzzled! If it was His Majesty¡¯s order, why didn¡¯t the Flame Ancestor and the others take action when they were already here? Could it be that they were waiting for someone? Or was he preparing to use the royal family¡¯s foundation? He had to find out no matter what. ¡°Monitor the Flame Ancestor and the others. Report immediately if there are any unusual movements! If they dare to make a move, we must stop them at all costs, even if we have to fight until the last person.¡± ¡°Milord, what about outside the palace?¡± Su San asked. ¡± Sister¡¯s cultivation has reached a critical juncture. No matter what happens now, even if the sky collapses, we have to prioritize her breakthrough. As long as she takes another step forward and reaches the Heavenly Dao realm, no one in Great Xia will be able to stop us.¡± Su San understood that some people and some things should be abandoned. As long as the Empress could break through to the Heavenly Dao realm, the Imperial Family would compensate them double for their losses. Furthermore, the Imperial Palace was already sealed, and the two Heaven Ascension Spiritual Arrays had been activated. If they wanted to barge in, they would have to go all out or they would not be able to send the news out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we still have a breath left, the Flame Ancestor and the others won¡¯t be able to break through!¡± ¡± Alright!¡± Su Qiutang nodded in satisfaction.¡± Go!¡± After she left, he activated the array formation again and entered the bedroom. He looked at his sister on the phoenix couch and secretly prayed that he had to break through to the Heavenly Dao realm before they made a move! Time would not stop for anyone. Under Su Qiutang¡¯s anxious gaze, the Deity Heart was finally refined. The golden light emitted by the Empress became even stronger, especially the phenomenon around her. The manifestation of her bloodline and her transformation into a Deity was even more shocking, as if the heavenly might was unfathomable. At this point, the first step was considered complete. He was only missing a breakthrough. The Empress made a hand seal and activated the terrifying bloodline of the God of Heaven in her body as well as her immense power to charge forward. He had been stuck at the half-step Heavenly Dao realm for countless years and had a deep foundation. .Co Now that the opportunity had arrived, he could no longer stop it. Kacha! A crisp shattering sound rang out. It was like a fish leaping through a dragon gate and entering a brand new world. With this place as the center, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy surged crazily, forming a supreme vortex between heaven and earth. The Chaos nomological laws that he had comprehended were also perfected at this moment. He had completely grasped them, and a phenomenon appeared. Countless Great Dao bell chimes sounded, and even the array formation in the hall could not stop them. In the outside world. The Flame Ancestor and company had already surrounded the place for quite some time, waiting for His Highness ¡®Heavenly Dao realm¡¯s people to arrive. At that moment, a supreme phenomenon appeared in the sky. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi formed a supreme vortex that spun towards the Tranquil Heart Hall. Following that, a supreme bell chime sounded. A brilliant nomological spiritual light dispelled the darkness, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime. Everyone present was experienced and knowledgeable. Looking at the Chaos laws in front of them, they spat out,¡± Heavenly Dao realm!¡± The faces of the Fire Ancestor, Ice God, Feng Jiu and the others changed drastically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± What?¡± Xia Shanhe was anxious.¡± Flame Ancestor, do we do it now?¡± The Flame Ancestor had already regained his composure. So what if he was at the Heavenly Dao realm? This was the palace. Even if the Empress broke through, she could still block it. She looked at Feng Jiu and asked: ¡± When will Your Highness ¡®Heavenly Dao realm arrive?¡± Chapter 1712 Chapter 1712: Finale (2) Chapter 1712: Finale (2) Feng Jiu thought that he was referring to Zhang Ronghua.¡± Grand Secretary Zhang has already led his men to encircle and suppress the three dukes and the others. He will come over once the matter outside is settled.¡± Flame Ancestor frowned.¡± I know that Grand Secretary Zhang has already brought people over. He¡¯s asking who the Heavenly Dao realm is?¡± ¡°Grand Secretary Zhang!¡± ¡°???¡±The Flame Ancestor was stunned. The Ice God, Xia Shanhe, and company were the same. A series of question marks appeared above their heads, wondering if they had heard wrongly. Zhang Ronghua was actually at the Heavenly Dao realm? ¡°Are you sure?¡± the Flame Ancestor asked. Feng Jiu knew that they were shocked. Just like yesterday, she was also shocked by Zhang Ronghua. She was very serious: ¡± It¡¯s true!¡± Before the Flame Ancestor could ask further, he spoke first. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. You can ask His Highness later!¡± The Flame Ancestor didn¡¯t ask any more questions. With confidence, he looked at the Tranquil Heart Palace again. It was just so-so, and so were the others. The heavy atmosphere was swept away, and it was unprecedentedly relaxed. In the palace. Seeing her sister end her cultivation and open her eyes, Su Qiutang was excited.¡± Congratulations, Sister. You¡¯ve finally broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm. From now on, no one on the continent can stop you!¡± The Empress revealed a rare smile. She stood up from the phoenix bed and placed her hands behind her back. She said arrogantly,¡± Even that person from the Heavenspan Mountain can¡¯t do it.¡± He asked with a serious expression. wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± Su Qiutang asked back. ¡°Yes.¡± The Empress nodded. ¡± After breaking through to the Heavenly Dao realm, the Chaos laws manifest. I can sense the situation outside.¡± Su Qiutang told him everything, including her own guess. The Empress¡¯s moon-like brows furrowed together as she pondered over the matter. Her younger sister¡¯s words made sense. Only when Emperor Xia woke up and did not have much time left would he do anything to get rid of them and hand over the imperial power to Shi Min. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go see him one last time.¡± Su Qiutang¡¯s eyes flickered as she guessed her sister¡¯s plan. Sending Emperor Xia off was a way to get rid of someone with the methods of the Heavenly Dao realm. Other than killing, there were many other methods. No one knew. He took out the array disc and turned off the array. He followed behind his sister and walked out. Seeing them come out, Su San hurriedly cupped his fists and saluted: ¡°Follow me,¡±the Empress¡¯s cold voice sounded. A group of experts and the Phoenix Guards followed behind. After leaving the courtyard, he looked at the people around him. Those who should have come were here, and those who shouldn¡¯t have come were here too. The Empress mocked him in her heart. Even the Flame Ancestor didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at this moment. He stopped three steps away from him and didn¡¯t deliberately put pressure on him. His powerful aura suppressed him on its own. He was like a high and mighty ruler who controlled the life and death of all living beings. Everyone present hurriedly circulated their energy to resist as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Flame Ancestor, what are you doing?¡± The Empress¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Protect the Tranquil Heart Palace.¡± ¡°Under whose orders?¡± ¡°No comment!¡± The Empress narrowed her eyes as the pressure of the Heavenly Dao realm erupted. It was like the will of the world, suppressing her without any warning. Caught off guard, the Flame Ancestor retreated uncontrollably, leaving two deep footprints on the ground wherever he passed. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation to block her pressure and returned to his original spot. He looked relaxed, but he was actually under great pressure. However, he didn¡¯t show it. He said coldly,¡± Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still playing these tricks in front of me?¡± The Empress said disdainfully. ¡°You are not allowed to leave the Tranquil Heart Palace before daybreak,¡± the Flame Ancestor said. ¡°Move aside!¡± The Flame Ancestor did not speak. He took out the nomological spiritual treasure, the Fire God Sword, and pointed the tip at her.¡± You can try.¡± ¡± Alright!¡± Terrifying killing intent shot out of the Empress ¡®eyes. She raised her jade-like hand and slapped it across the air. A palm print formed by the laws of chaos violently blasted over. The world stopped, and only this strike remained. The people around, even the Ice God and Feng Jiu, couldn¡¯t keep up with this palm. The Flame Ancestor attacked with all his strength, using the ancient sword path divine power, the Black Yellow Heaven Opening Sword Technique. He poured his true essence into the sword and used the Flame Law to erupt with a powerful attack that slashed at the palm print. Zi¡­ The palm print was blocked, and they were in a stalemate. The Empress was not displeased. She was already very satisfied that she had blocked the Flame Ancestor¡¯s full-powered attack with a casual strike and sent out a blast of air that forced the surrounding people back. With a flash, she appeared in the center of the battle. She raised her jade-like hand and gathered her Dao energy in her palm, slapping it over domineeringly. Primordial Dao was the transformation of True Essence, and it was much stronger than the latter. In addition, he had used his full strength to establish his might. The huge force attacked, and the Flame Ancestor could no longer hold on. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, a golden light flashed across the sky and caught the Flame Ancestor. Then, the figure of the person appeared. It was Zhang Ronghua. He placed him on the ground and struck him with a wave of good fortune to help him recover.¡± Can you still hold on?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The Flame Ancestor shook his head. He had a belly full of questions, but now was not the time. He could only ask later. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Zhang Ronghua said.¡±We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve dealt with her.¡± She has already broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm.¡± the Flame Ancestor reminded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t care. He walked closer. The people on both sides had a tacit understanding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing that a great battle had erupted, they retreated, leaving a huge space. ¡± Is the Heavenly Dao realm very strong?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked. The empress¡¯s temperament was far from what an ordinary person could compare to. Although she was surprised that Zhang Ronghua had such a strong cultivation base, she suppressed her shock.¡± You hid it really well.¡± He was even more arrogant. ¡± Across the entire continent, even that person from the Heavenspan Mountain is not this prince¡¯s match.¡± Chapter 1713 Chapter 1713: Finale (Part 2) Chapter 1713: Finale (Part 2) He looked at the Flame Ancestor arrogantly. ¡°Even if we use the royal family¡¯s foundation, it still won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°Look at the sky from the bottom of the well,¡± Zhang Ronghua said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Surrender to me and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± the Empress said. The moment she attacked the Flame Ancestor, she had shed all pretense of cordiality. One of them had to fall. ¡± Not to mention you now, even Shen Qiuxue from ancient times wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡± YouaEUR|¡± The empress¡¯s pupils constricted. The biggest secret in her heart had been exposed. Her killing intent soared.¡± How did you know?¡± ¡°I know a lot of things.¡± Zhang Ronghua stopped hiding. Martial arts and soul masters erupted at the same time. The golden light shone, illuminating him like a god of war descending to the mortal world. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The Empress ¡®worries were gone. ¡°Enough to suppress you!¡± With a step, Zhang Ronghua disappeared from where he was and appeared directly behind her. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Swallowing True Essence and soul power fused together, coupled with supreme physical divine power, his five fingers clenched into a fist. With the support of the Spacetime Law, he smashed at the back of her head in a simple and rough manner. The time law stabilized everything in the world, and the space law arrived in an instant. At the same time, it increased his strength. If it were a half-step Heavenly Dao realm, they would only die from this attack. However, the Empress was still a supreme powerhouse who had mastered the laws of chaos. The moment Zhang Ronghua disappeared, he used the laws of chaos to protect his body, forming a protective barrier around him. He sensed the terrifying power coming from behind him, as well as the laws of time and space. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to be shocked. He was only a perfected God Realm soul master, so how could he master the laws? He reacted quickly and turned around. Dao Energy condensed in his palm and struck out together with the laws of chaos. The fist and palm collided. With the two of them as the center, destructive airwaves swept across the surroundings. Zhang Ronghua pointed with his left hand and landed on the space. He opened a door and swallowed them to prevent the surrounding palaces from being destroyed. Even though he was fighting the Empress with one hand, he still had the upper hand. After a stalemate of more than ten breaths, he forced her back. She had to retreat a thousand feet before he could dispel the overbearing power from her jade-like hand. ¡°You even cultivated your physical body!¡± ¡°This place is too small for me to use it,¡± said Zhang Ronghua.¡±Follow me to the Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The queen agreed. The two of them rushed into the Nine Heavens one after the other. As for the Heavenly Spiritual Array, it could trap others, but not them. The surroundings were filled with strong winds, each of which was dozens of feet wide and contained terrifying power. They rushed toward the two of them, but before they could reach them, they were broken by the aura emitted by Zhang Ronghua and the Empress. As if they had discussed it beforehand, they attacked almost at the same time. The Empress activated her Deity Bloodline to increase her overall strength. Then, she took out the Divine Sword, which contained the laws of heaven, and used the Divine Demon Divine Power, the Divine Demon World Suppression Sword Technique. She poured all her Dao Energy into the sword and added the laws of chaos. She exploded with her strongest attack and slashed out. The terrifying sword qi was so destructive that wherever it passed, dust returned to dust and soil returned to soil. Everything disappeared. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t have time to waste with her. He wanted to defeat her in one move. He used the Space-time Pearl and poured the Swallowing True Essence and soul power into it. Weng! Dazzling nomological spiritual light rushed out and transformed into a thousand feet large. It was smashed out with the power of the supreme physical body. The Sword Qi was like paper and was instantly broken. Then, the Sky God Sword was also sent flying. Under the horrified gaze of the Empress, it smashed into her body. Even the Sky God Bloodline was broken. He felt a sweetness in his heart and spat out an arrow of blood. He turned into a kite with a broken string and flew into the sky. He used Imminent Skyline and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already retrieved the Space-Time Bead and was holding the Empress by her neck in the air. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Without giving her a chance to speak, he circulated the Sky-Devouring Demon Scripture and devoured the Empress¡¯s Dao Essence. ¡°No!¡± The Empress was in despair. The feeling of powerlessness was worse than killing her. After dozens of breaths. Zhang Ronghua stopped, leaving only ten percent. He knocked her unconscious with a palm knife. He took a step forward and crossed countless spaces. He appeared on the ground and threw the Empress to Feng Jiu.¡± Watch.¡± His gaze landed on Su Qiutang. He knew that the Crown Prince was a woman. Now that she was the only one left, he could put an end to this matter by dealing with her. He used the Mantra Focus Spell. With a tap of his finger, the time law rushed out and transformed into a huge ¡°focus¡± word that swept over. Su Qiutang had yet to recover from her sister¡¯s defeat. Seeing Zhang Ronghua¡¯s attack, she guessed that he might want to ¡± silence ¡± her to hide the fact that the Crown Prince was a princess. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was frozen. No matter what, she could not say anything else. He took a step forward and appeared beside her. Zhang Ronghua violently punched Su Qiutang¡¯s head and knocked her unconscious. He took out some Spirit Sealing Golden Needles and inserted them into her body to seal her before throwing them to Feng Jiu. ¡± I¡¯ll leave the Phoenix Guards and the others to you. I¡¯ll go to His Highness.¡± .. In the God Cultivation Temple. Wei Shang took out a gilded jade box and removed the Spirit Sealing Talisman on it. Then, he opened the box and revealed a five-colored pill. It was the size of a longan and emitted a fragrance that was like a galaxy. It was endless and even dense to the point of liquid. He introduced,¡± This is a Fifth Revolution Primordial Law Divine Pill.¡± The Crown Prince had heard of the foundation of the Shang Dynasty, but he did not accept it and waited for an explanation. Wei Shang didn¡¯t hide anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He told them the reason and the Emperor¡¯s plan. He added,¡± This pill is indeed heaven-defying. It took us so long just to analyze its medicinal properties. When our subordinates finished analyzing it and were about to use it to control Grand Secretary Zhang, His Majesty ended up like this. The plan was also put on hold.¡± Chapter 1714 Chapter 1714: Finale (2) Chapter 1714: Finale (2) This was related to Green Kirin, so he had to be careful. ¡°Did you do anything?¡± the Crown Prince asked seriously. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Since this is Imperial Father¡¯s plan, why did you bring it out without his consent?¡± Wei Shang sighed.¡± There were two terrifying auras coming from the harem. One was the Empress, and the other was Grand Secretary Zhang. In the first confrontation, Grand Secretary Zhang had the upper hand. The two then went to the Nine Heavens to fight. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should have won.¡± The Crown Prince knew that it would be strange if he could not sense such a huge commotion. After this battle, the internal affairs of Xia would be unified. Tomorrow, with such a big event happening tonight, even if he had ordered the morning court to be canceled for half a month, it would still be held tomorrow. When he arrived at the court, Qing Lin would definitely propose that he ascend the throne and let his father become the Retired Emperor. If he didn¡¯t take it out now, Wei Shang would suffer if Qing Lin found out about it. wuxiaworld.site ¡± Hand over the control rights of the Myths and the Absolute Beginning Demon God, and you¡¯ll stay by my father¡¯s side in the future.¡± ¡± Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Wei Shang felt relieved. This was the result he was happy to see. Thump! Thump! ¡°We¡¯ve taken him down,¡± Zhang Ronghua¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Open the door,¡±the Crown Prince ordered. Wei Shang went out and opened the door. He entered the inner room. Zhang Ronghua briefly explained the matter. The main point was that the Empress sisters had fallen into Feng Jiu¡¯s hands. The crown prince¡¯s expression did not change as the huge stone in his heart was lifted. He handed over the gilded jade box and introduced the Five-Revolutions Primordial Chaos Law Divine Pill again. Zhang Ronghua accepted it. Without avoiding Wei Shang, he immediately said,¡± Now that the internal problems have been resolved, the Shang Dynasty is the only one left at the border. A family cannot live without a master, and a country cannot live without a ruler. You should put the big picture first and become the new Human Emperor of Xia, wielding the power of the world.¡± Now was not the time to be humble. ¡°I agree,¡± the Crown Prince replied. A few minutes later. The Flame Ancestor and the others came to report the progress there. The Empress ¡®men had been taken down and the Empress sisters were also imprisoned on the fourth floor of Nether Prison. Feng Jiu was personally watching over them. The Crown Prince had decreed that the Empress and the three dukes ¡®support be removed with lightning speed. He had also ordered people to call Zong Zheng over so that Zhang Ronghua could be the villain in front of the Imperial Family¡¯s ancestors. His cultivation base was number one on the continent, and he could kill Heavenly Dao realm experts. His political tactics were unparalleled, and his faction was even more powerful. He had a clear stance of support, and the Flame Ancestor, Ice God, Zong Zheng, and company could only pinch their noses and admit defeat. After all, the Crown Prince was the legitimate heir, and the Emperor showed no signs of waking up. If they really pushed Zhang Ronghua into a corner, he could kill them. The current outcome was good for both sides. Novts`O.co The discussion revolved around the Crown Prince¡¯s ascension to the throne. It only ended after making sure that there was no oversight. There was still half an hour before the morning court session. Zhang Ronghua did not return and stayed here to accompany His Highness. The Crown Prince had issued an edict to pass the news of today¡¯s court session to all officials. When morning court arrived. The empress and the three dukes had been eliminated. The people of the four departments had been busy all night and had not stopped yet. They were still arresting people. As long as one was not deaf or blind, they would know. The matter of the Crown Prince ascending the throne had been discussed last night. Jiu Xuanji would pass it on to Pei Caihua and the others. The court session had just begun. Pei Caihua was the first to step forward. After speaking in a dignified manner for a while, he went straight to the point and invited the Crown Prince to ascend the throne. The new disciples all stepped out, followed by Grand Secretary Cui, Grand Secretary Wei, and Grand Secretary Zeng. The officials were not fools. There were so many vacancies in the hall. If they objected at this time, they would only die. They all agreed. The princes felt aggrieved. In the face of absolute power, they had no choice but to lower their heads. They had to go against their conscience and smile like flowers, pretending to be fully supportive. The military did not dare to have any objections. With Bai Jingyuan as the leader, they all submitted. The coronation ceremony would be held three days later, and the Southern Wasteland camp would be rewarded at the same time. After the court session ended, the Crown Prince had Zhang Ronghua return first while he headed to the Eastern Palace. The Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder on Ji Xueyan¡¯s body had not been removed and was still in a deep sleep. During this period of time, accompany Hong Ling and leave the rest to him. They parted at the Vermillion Bird Sect. Zhang Ronghua didn¡¯t return to his residence. He first went to the residence of the Grand Tutor. He had learned about the Grand Tutor from Uncle Jiu last night. It was a pity that the hero of his generation hadn¡¯t fallen at the hands of the enemy, but had been set up by his own people. Although his cultivation had been crippled, he had survived. At this point. The Grand Tutor was still unconscious, and he was severely injured. Out of respect for Ji Xueyan, he saved him and left behind two prescriptions. For the next three days. Zhang Ronghua had been staying at Azure Dragon Lane to accompany Yang Hongling until today¡¯s morning court session, when he went to Purple Extreme Hall. The coronation ceremony was an important one, and there were many formalities. It only ended at noon. When the officials returned to the court, the Crown Prince had already changed into his dragon robe and sat on the dragon throne. The name of the country was Shengyuan, and the name was Taiyi Human Emperor. It implied that the country would unify the continent and grant Emperor Xia the title of Retired Emperor. Zhang Ronghua received the biggest reward. He was promoted to Grand Preceptor as a civil official, and General to General Wushuang. All of them were of the first rank. Xia Hou was promoted to King Xia. It was a special honor. He was also the General Envoy. He was promoted from the True Dragon Palace and the Red Heaven Palace to managing the four departments. Pei Caicai entered the Tianji Pavilion, Grand Secretary Cui retired, He Wenxuan won and also entered the Tianji Pavilion, Xu Xing entered the Tianji Pavilion, Chen Youcai was transferred to the Ministry of Personnel, and the original Minister of Personnel was transferred to the Ministry of Revenue, taking over Xu Xing¡¯s position. The series of rewards were dazzling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were really too many. By the time it was over, the power of the royal court would have been renewed. With the Crown Prince and Zhang Ronghua as the leaders, He Wenxuan, Grand Secretary Wei, and Grand Secretary Zeng as the assistants, as well as the neutral faction. To describe it in one sentence, they had a say in everything. The court session ended. Chapter 1715 Chapter 1715: Finale (Part 2) Chapter 1715: Finale (Part 2) Zhang Ronghua was the only one among the three dukes. Together with the five elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Bai Jingyuan, Xu Shidao, and the others, they gathered in the royal study to discuss the use of troops against the Shang Dynasty. Up until now, Zhang Ronghua and the Crown Prince had no secrets and knew all the details of the other party. It seemed rushed, but it was actually well prepared. The Shang Dynasty had suffered a great loss. The Northern Wilderness Camp had been destroyed a while ago, and they had suffered heavy losses. Now that they were fighting against the outside world, they were at their weakest. Grand Xia was different. Apart from the Southern Wasteland Camp, the other four camps had been preparing for the battle. With the Ministry of Works working hard to refine the Flame Thunder Beads and other spiritual items, as well as the ripe Shangjing Rice, everything was ready. They were only short of a battle. Zhang Ronghua suggested that he would lead the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, the mighty figures of the four departments, Feng Jiu and the others to sneak into the capital of the Shang Dynasty. They would take down the Shang Emperor and the others with lightning speed and capture all the civil and military officials alive. Moving the ZhongTian, North Barren, and West Barren camps, including the East Barren camp, they had a total of four million soldiers. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Without the Shang Emperor and the others, the army would be like a pile of loose sand. With the terrifying foundation of Great Xia, it would be easy to take them down. With the Great Wilderness Plains attacking from the north, the Shang Dynasty would be attacked from both sides. As for the northern border and the western border, one had been destroyed and the other had submitted. Even if they had the courage, they would not dare to act recklessly at this time. The capital had the forces of Destiny Academy, Jixia Academy, Guangming, Xu Xirou, and the Five Divisions of City Defense, the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army, the Human Emperor Guards, and the royal family¡¯s foundation. Even if there was an emergency, they could resolve it. At the very least, he could persist until he rushed back. No one had any objections. Things were different now. With Grand Preceptor Zhang and the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, what could the Shang Dynasty do? The Crown Prince ordered his subordinates to prepare according to Qing Lin¡¯s instructions. Seven days later, the war against the Shang Dynasty would begin. Taking advantage of the time, Zhang Ronghua consumed the Fifth Revolution Primordial Law Divine Pill. With its terrifying medicinal power, his soul master broke through to the Dao Realm. After refining the cultivation of the Empress, Su Qiutang, and the others, his martial path increased by two levels, reaching Divine Heaven Realm Level Eight. Only his physical body remained at Divine Heaven Realm Level Six. With his current strength, it was very easy to kill an Omnipotent Expert. He still didn¡¯t go to the Eastern Palace. The Crown Prince had asked him to wait patiently. Ji Xueyan had already taken the Ancient Saint Child Pill and would definitely get pregnant. After the child was born, it would be time to lay the cards on the table. It was better not to see her for now. They would accompany Yang Hongling to the ends of the earth, wherever she wanted to go, leaving their traces in every corner of the continent. The Crown Prince was not idle either. While dealing with the memorials, he also ordered people to invite the Grand Tutor into the palace. Every day, he would take out two hours to chat with him. When the showdown came in the future, it would also be a great help. After losing his cultivation and going through a huge change, the Grand Tutor had completely given up on power. All that was left was kinship. He only had one daughter, Ji Xueyan. As long as she lived well, it was fine. The night before the army set off. Zhang Ronghua sent Yang Hongling back and left immediately. He took the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan, the powerhouses of the four departments, Feng Jiu and the others to leave secretly and rushed towards the capital of the Shang Dynasty. He took a detour and appeared outside the north gate of the capital city of the Shang Dynasty at dawn. He used lightning speed to break open the north gate and let the Netherworld Ancient Insect Clan enter the city to kill. Then, he brought a group of higher-beings and rushed towards the imperial palace. In almost a moment, he appeared under the Sacred Peace Palace of the Shang Dynasty. This was the resting place of the Shang Emperor. A soul master breaking through to the Dao realm, coupled with Close Yet Worlds Apart and the Black Tortoise Spirit Art, even a Heavenly Dao realm expert would not be able to discover them, let alone the fact that the Shang Dynasty did not have any Omnipotent Experts. Zhang Ronghua suddenly charged out from underground. He set up another barrier to seal the palace. He used the Heaven-Devouring Demonic Scripture to devour Eunuch Shang and subdue the Shang Emperor. He left some guards behind and brought the rest of the people underground. It was as if he had entered a realm of anatta. Within seven to eight minutes, the Shang Dynasty¡¯s royal ancestor was devoured, including the hidden power. From the beginning to the end, they did not even have the chance to use their foundation. Using the Soul Seed he planted, he controlled Shang Qingxuan and took charge of the situation. He spent a lot of effort to get rid of Grand Tutor Shi Daolong, the founding Shang family, the He family, and other great clans, including some court officials. At this point, the capital was under his control. Activate the city protection array and seal off any information, preventing the situation here from spreading. Forge the imperial decree of the Shang Emperor to pass on the throne to Shang Qingxuan, and after she ascends the throne, get her to issue the decree to make the entire Shang army submit to Great Xia. A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples. They had never imagined that Shang Qingxuan would actually do such a thing. Some people had just jumped out and used the excuse of ¡± Shang Qingxuan betraying Great Shang and colluding with the Xia Dynasty to kill the Shang Emperor ¡± as an excuse to bring their troops back to the capital to save the emperor. Before they could take action, they were secretly assassinated. Many people died, and they were all high-ranking generals and even vice marshals. With the four million soldiers of Great Xia pressing down on the border, the morale of the Shang army was already in chaos. Their morale was low, and they couldn¡¯t even use half of their strength. They were defeated in the first exchange, and countless people died. In less than three days. Following Shang Qingxuan¡¯s successive orders, forcing them to surrender unconditionally, they no longer had the will to fight. The vast majority of them chose to surrender, and only a few of them stubbornly resisted until the end, dying! Half a month later. The Shang Dynasty had been completely taken down, and it was connected to the Great Wilderness Plains. The surrounding small countries didn¡¯t wait for Great Xia to send troops. They were very perceptive and sent high-level envoys to Great Xia with gifts. They surrendered unconditionally and asked the Taiyi Human Emperor to station his troops. They spent another half a month to encircle and annihilate the Eastern Emperor Palace, Heaven¡¯s Executioner Alliance, and other factions. By the time Zhang Ronghua returned with his army, the continent would basically belong to Great Xia. Three days later. Human Emperor Taiyi rewarded those who had made contributions in the war. Countless people were promoted to marquises and officials. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s rewards were even more generous. He was given the title of King of One Character, the same status as Human Emperor Taiyi. The civil and military officials did not dare to object, and the imperial family did not dare to express their opinions casually. Zhang Ronghua¡¯s strength and influence were too strong! Unless he wanted to die! Three pieces of good news came at the same time. The Crown Prince, Ji Xueyan, and Yang Hongling were pregnant. (PS: 11450 words!) At this point, Octopus was in a bad state and fell asleep on the table several times. .cO The next chapter would be the grand finale. It would resolve the matter of the Crown Prince, Yang Hongling, Ji Xueyan, and Zhang Ronghua. The ending was perfect. As for the war, Octopus had briefly mentioned it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Big Brother Rong¡¯s strength and influence, and Great Xia, there was really nothing to fight. It was a completely unequal battle. Brothers and sisters, please support the new book if you have tickets. Please give me your monthly votes and recommendation votes. I beg you! Chapter 1716 Chapter 1716: The End (Part 2) Chapter 1716: The End (Part 2) In the Imperial Palace. In the palace of True Wu, in the palace of Human Emperor Taiyi, the new commander of the Human Emperor Guards, Feng Jiu, was wearing the Golden Dragon Armor and the Red Spirit Cloak. She was not wearing a special mask. When a man attains the Tao, his chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. With the crown prince¡¯s ascension, the various factions underwent a reshuffle. The Human Emperor¡¯s Guards and the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army were the first to bear the brunt. Xia Shanhe, the commander of the Royal Guards of the hominoids, was transferred to the One-word King¡¯s side to protect him. Jiang Tian took over the Golden Scale Mysterious Heavenly Army and was responsible for the safety of the outer palace. Ji Xueyan also became the Empress and lived in the Zhonghe Hall. At this moment. Feng Jiu¡¯s face was serious and her waist was like a sharp sword, straight out of its sheath. Her beautiful eyes looked ahead as if she was waiting for someone. Suddenly. A young man wearing black brocade clothes with a gold collar and two golden patterns extended out from his chest to form a ball of golden flames that ran through his entire body. wuxiaworld.site He walked over with a majestic gait. It was Zhang Ronghua. Xia Shanhe was one step behind him, following closely behind. Feng Jiu hurried forward and rushed over at the fastest speed. She stopped in front of him and cupped her fists in salute.¡± Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Is His Majesty inside?¡± asked Zhang Ronghua. Just a moment ago, he received news from Ling ¡®er that she and Ji Xueyan were pregnant. Hong Ling¡¯s parents immediately sent this piece of good news to him. ¡°His Majesty is waiting for you inside!¡± Feng Jiu said. Zhang Ronghua walked forward. When he was near, Feng Jiu hurriedly pushed open the door of the hall and waited for His Highness to enter and close the door from the outside. There was no one in the outer hall, so he entered the bedroom. Ling ¡®er was wearing a bright yellow loose dragon robe and sitting on a chair. There was a pot of tea in front of her. The teacup was already filled. She was dressed like a man. When she saw him coming over, she handed him a cup. ¡°Give me your hand,¡±Zhang Ronghua sat down opposite him without touching the teacup. Ling ¡®er smiled and extended her right hand. With Zhang Ronghua¡¯s current medical skills, there was no need to do this. However, pregnancy was a serious matter, so he had to be careful. He took her pulse and felt it. Other than Ling ¡®er¡¯s own pulse, there was also a weak beating. ¡°Can Xue Yan confirm it?¡± He retracted his hand and asked seriously. ¡°Yao Chen has diagnosed it. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± Ling ¡®er knew what he was worried about. ¡± Is the Ancient Sacred Child Pill¡¯s medicinal efficacy that powerful?¡± ¡°How can the Heavenly Spirit Pill be bad?¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Zhang Ronghua asked again. ¡°It¡¯s time to show our cards now.¡± Ling ¡®er¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift you prepared?¡± Zhang Ronghua took out the Guardian Grotto-heaven and handed it over. Ling ¡®er¡¯s mouth twitched. She seemed to be jealous. Her words were full of bitterness.¡± Hong Ling has it, Xue Yan has it. What about me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ling ¡®er smiled.¡± The Grand Tutor is already on his way. When he arrives, have him wait outside the Zhonghe Hall. I¡¯ll let him in after I¡¯ve settled things here.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not convenient for you to come forward for this matter. Let me deal with Xue Yan first, then deal with Hong Ling. At that time, I¡¯ll need the cooperation of Father and Mother.¡± Zhang Ronghua took a deep breath. Even with his mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t stay still. He took a sip of tea and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Move the capital as soon as possible,¡±Ling ¡®er said. ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Ronghua agreed. The Shang Dynasty had already been destroyed, and the surrounding countries had either been conquered or submitted. From Great Xia to the Shang Dynasty, and then to the Great Wilderness Plains. With such a huge area, it was very disadvantageous from a political point of view for the Imperial City to be placed here. He waited for her to leave. Zhang Ronghua forced himself not to think about them. With a thought, a map of the continent appeared in his mind. It was as if he had opened a god¡¯s perspective and was looking for a suitable location to build a new capital. Zhonghe Hall. Other than Yue Ya, Qing ¡®er and Shuang¡¯ er were also sent over to wait on them. Seeing that His Majesty had arrived, the three ladies were about to bow when Ling ¡®er waved her hand, signaling for them to leave. She entered the main hall and looked at Ji Xueyan who was standing by the window, motionless like a wooden block in a daze. He felt terrible. After all, all of this was caused by him. Fortunately, it was time to resolve it. She walked over and closed the window. He mobilized his soul power to set up a barrier that enveloped the bedroom. Ji Xueyan¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on her cold face. He was actually a Soul Master? wuxiaworld.site.Co His cultivation level was not low, and he hid it really well. Ling ¡®er took out the Guardian Paradise.¡± This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± Ling ¡®er was not surprised.¡± Don¡¯t you want to know what Qinglin was doing the day before our wedding?¡± she asked. Ji Xueyan¡¯s frozen heart skipped a beat. It was carved into her bones, but she could not forget it. It was still cold.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Come in if you want to know.¡± Ling ¡®er put down Xiangshou¡¯s Paradise and entered it first. Seeing him disappear, Ji Xueyan hesitated for a while. Although her heart was already dead, she could never forget the feelings that had been carved into her soul. It was fine if no one mentioned it, but now that it was mentioned, she could no longer maintain her calm. After a while, he made a decision and turned into a beam of spiritual light to enter. Xiangshou grotto-heaven and Love Determination grotto-heaven had similar arrangements, they both had Heaven Gazing Platform, Sky Ascension Stairs and Heaven Gate. Ling ¡®er smiled in her heart and walked up without saying a word. Ji Xueyan followed behind, wanting to understand everything. After entering the Tiandu Ancient Realm, he saw countless specks of light. They were densely packed, like a galaxy. There were really too many of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a gift that Qing Lin prepared for you,¡± Ling ¡®er introduced. Ji Xueyan¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart clenched. With her eyesight, she could tell at a glance what these light spots were. Each light spot represented a book. ¡°Qinglin had planned to give you this gift the day before our wedding.¡± Chapter 1717 Chapter 1717: The End (Part 2) Chapter 1717: The End (Part 2) Without hiding anything, he recounted what happened that day in detail. How did he control her with the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder, and how did he make Qing Lin sleep with her? Boom! Hearing this, Ji Xueyan trembled violently. wuxiaworld.site.co Her beautiful eyes shot out countless cold lights. She pointed angrily at him. Just as she was about to speak, Ling ¡®er interrupted her.¡± Don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Using a secret technique, she took out the Heaven Covering Orb and regained her female body. ¡°This, thisaEUR|!¡± No matter how good Ji Xueyan¡¯s temperament was, her heart was in turmoil. She couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of her. Ling ¡®er started from the beginning, explaining her birth and how her mother used the Heaven Covering Orb to deceive the world in detail. After that, he said again. ¡°It¡¯s not Qing Lin¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mine!¡± wuxiaworld.site Ji Xueyan¡¯s heart was in a mess. She really didn¡¯t expect the outcome to be like this. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant too,¡± Ling ¡®er said again. It was another heavy bomb. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Xueyan took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions. ¡± Qinglin is too outstanding. Since I¡¯ve met such a person, I can¡¯t miss him. Otherwise, it will be a lifetime regret.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do by saying this?¡± ¡± I know you¡¯re proud,¡± Ling ¡®er said.¡± But Hongling and I aren¡¯t any worse than you. Even we have given ourselves to him and accepted your existence. Why can¡¯t the grudge you have against Hongling disappear?¡± He pointed at her stomach. ¡± You¡¯re pregnant with Qing Lin¡¯s child. As long as you agree, I promise you that after the child is born, he will be able to call Qing Lin ¡®Father¡¯openly!¡± From the beginning to the end, he used the word ¡°I¡±instead of ¡°I¡±. Seeing that Ji Xueyan was silent, Ling ¡®er¡¯s soul asked back,¡±Do you want the child to never see the light of day?¡± You don¡¯t know who your biological father is?¡± After a long time. Ji Xueyan loosened her grip. She was already in this state. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t have a child. She had to live under the sun.¡± Let me think about it.¡± Ling ¡®er knew that she had already agreed. However, with her personality, she would not be able to accept it in a short period of time. She needed time. ¡°You stay here quietly. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± After leaving Xiangshou Grotto-heaven, he let the Grand Tutor in and told him what he had said to Ji Xueyan. If he wanted him to make a move, he had to tell the truth. The Grand Tutor was shocked, and he understood what he was confused about. No wonder the Empress had the Crown Prince under her thumb. After experiencing such a huge change, she was still able to survive. Her temperament showed signs of returning to its original state. She quickly calmed down and asked: ¡± You want me to persuade Xue Yan?¡± He had never thought of making a fuss out of this matter. To put it bluntly, with the current power of the Emperor and the One-Character King, even if the Flame Ancestor and the others knew about it, they would have to pinch their noses and admit it. Ling ¡®er said,¡± This is Qinglin¡¯s blood, and also the blood of your Ji family. If you want the child to live an honorable life and preserve the Ji family¡¯s legacy, persuade Xueyan. I will handle the rest!¡± Everything else was useless. The bloodline of the Ji family was the most important. With one word, he would be as outstanding as the king, and his bloodline would be powerful. With the Ji family bloodline, the two combined would only make him stronger. The Ji family¡¯s legacy would be there, and it would not end. ¡°Your Highness agrees?¡±asked the Grand Tutor. Ling ¡®er smiled. She knew that he had agreed.¡± Qinglin and Xueyan are still young. They can have a few more children and adopt one into the Ji family.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The Grand Tutor was excited and let out a long breath. In this way, all the problems would no longer exist. When the child was born in the future, with Zhang Ronghua protecting him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted on the continent? The things that he couldn¡¯t do, he could fulfill his grandson¡¯s wish. ¡°Good!¡± After entering Xiangshou Grotto-heaven, it took a longer time this time. It was a full four hours before the two of them came out. The coldness on Ji Xueyan¡¯s body had disappeared, and she looked more delicate. Her beautiful eyes were red and swollen. She looked like she was crying very hard. She looked at Ling ¡®er and said with a complicated expression,¡± I agree!¡± Ling ¡®er smiled.¡± Keep Xiangshou¡¯s Paradise. This is a gift from Qing Lin.¡± He left a message for them to wait for a while before leaving. Now that the matter here was settled, only Hong Ling was left. Azure Dragon Lane, No. 12. Yang Hongling had been staying here all this while. When the Emperor arrived, Zhang Qin, Zheng Rou, and her led the people in the residence to rush out to welcome him. After bowing. After sending the others away, he brought Hong Ling into the study and asked Zhang Qin and his wife to wait outside. In addition, Feng Jiu and the others sealed off the surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening. In the room. Ling ¡®er was not in a hurry to lay her cards on the table. She chatted about her daily life until an hour later. Then, she changed the topic and used her ultimate move.¡± I¡¯m pregnant!¡± It still didn¡¯t use ¡®Zhen¡¯, it was still¡¯ I¡¯. ¡°???¡±Yang Hongling was stunned. Her beautiful gem-like eyes turned suspiciously as she looked at the Emperor in front of her. A question appeared. Could a man get pregnant? Ling ¡®er guessed what she was thinking. She stood up from the chair and took out the Heaven Covering Orb to restore her female body. Yang Hongling¡¯s sexy and rosy mouth was wide open as if she had seen a ghost. She pointed at him.¡± You, youaEUR|!¡± Ling ¡®er explained in detail that she was a woman. Yang Hongling didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true. After digesting it, she was curious. With her status as the Taiyi Human Emperor, whose child was she carrying? ¡°Who is the father of the child?¡± Ling ¡®er was silent. Seeing her like this, Yang Hongling¡¯s curiosity disappeared. She had a bad feeling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could she not have thought of this? In order to win the hearts of the Human Emperor of Taiyi, one had to have a high status. In the entire Xia Dynasty, no one was qualified except for her husband. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head. Her voice trembled.¡± Qinglin?¡± Chapter 1718 Chapter 1718: The End (Part 2) Chapter 1718: The End (Part 2) ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡± Qing Lin is too outstanding,¡± Ling ¡®er said.¡± I took advantage of him to lower his guard and used the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. That¡¯s how this happened!¡± He explained the effects of the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder. ¡°Hongling, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yang Hongling¡¯s brain crashed. It took her a while to start working again. She looked at the person in front of her. If she wasn¡¯t the Human Emperor of Taiyi, she would have killed her with a slap if she dared to scheme against her husband! ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Ling ¡®er repeated. He mentioned it again. ¡°You want me to accept you?¡± Yang Hongling had already guessed her intention. wuxiaworld.site ¡°You¡¯re also going to be a mother. Do you want your child to be born without a father?¡± Yang Hongling fell silent and touched her belly subconsciously. She had a carefree personality and was kind and soft-hearted. Ling ¡®er seized the opportunity and held her soft hand. Yang Hongling clenched her teeth and continued to pursue. ¡°Qinglin is already so tired. Do you want him to be upset because of what happened between us?¡± Speaking of her husband. Yang Hongling¡¯s heart ached. In order to go to the Outer Realm as soon as possible and see his grandfather and parents, he didn¡¯t dare to relax for a moment. He worked hard to cultivate, as if he was walking on horseback. The two of them met and got married at the Jade Lake. Everything appeared in his mind. The kind her looked at Ling ¡®er¡¯s face. Her status was not lower than hers, and her character was not worse than hers. She was also outstanding, and it was enough to match her husband. ¡°Call me Big Sister!¡± Ling ¡®er smiled.¡± It¡¯s finally settled, Big Sister.¡± Yang Hongling felt a little better. Before she could speak, Ling ¡®er continued,¡± I did something wrong.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Xue Yan¡¯s child is Qing Lin¡¯s!¡± Only then did Yang Hongling remember that Ji Xueyan was also pregnant. Since Human Emperor Taiyi was a woman, then whose child was the one in the latter¡¯s stomach? Now that she heard this, her beautiful gem-like eyes widened and she was about to flare up. ¡± Big sister, you¡¯ve already accepted me. Please accept one more!¡± ¡± What happened?¡± Yang Hongling resisted the urge to explode.¡± What happened?¡± Ling ¡®er told him about how she had used the Ancient Heaven Confusion Powder to control the Green Kirin and then asked him to sleep with her on her behalf. It was as if he was listening to a heavenly book. If these words had not come out of Ling ¡®er¡¯s mouth, Yang Hongling would not have believed it even if she was beaten to death. wuxiaworld.site.co Angry? Anger? These couldn¡¯t solve the problem. If he didn¡¯t accept Ji Xueyan, Ling ¡®er¡¯s matter would be forgotten. In the end, it would still be her husband who would suffer. Based on her understanding of him, he would rather bear everything than say it. At that time, this matter might become his lifelong regret! Thinking of thisaEUR| ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±Yang Hongling asked with a straight face. ¡°No more!¡± Ling ¡®er saw hope. ¡°I promise you, this is the last one. As long as you agree, Xue Yan will also call you big sister. Think about it, the two of you have been competing for so many years, and she suddenly lowered her head and called you big sister in the future. Besides, with our supervision, Qing Lin is like a monkey in the palm of your hand. No matter how much he jumps, he can¡¯t jump out.¡± What¡¯s done is done. What else could Yang Hongling do other than accept it? Her grandfather had already left, and her husband was the only family member left in the Inner Realm. However, she was still holding a grudge in her heart. Ling ¡®er had done all these things behind her back, and she felt uncomfortable if she didn¡¯t vent.¡± Call me big sister a hundred times. No discounts.¡± Ling ¡®er¡¯s worried heart relaxed. It was finally settled. She called her big sister a hundred times without any discount. After staying for a while, he left to let Zhang Qin and the others comfort Yang Hongling. Back at the palace. Zhang Ronghua was relieved after he told her about the matter. It was finally resolved. They didn¡¯t meet immediately, so they took their time. Half a month later. Great Xia moved the capital to Wangtian Prefecture and built the imperial city there to rule over the continent. They then sent experts to eliminate the True Dragon Hundred Races, ferocious beasts, demons, and ghosts. After three months, the dust settled. Other than those who submitted, the rest were all killed. Only a few escaped into the outside world and hid deeply, luckily escaping the disaster. In March of the first year of Shengyuan. Empress Ji Xueyan had died in the new Imperial City because of the lack of water and soil after the capital was moved! Seven days later. The Grand Tutor missed his daughter very much. He saw a person who looked like his deceased daughter, so he took her as his goddaughter and named her Ji Yanxue. April of the first year. The King of the One Character Side held a grand wedding and married three madams at the same time: Yang Hongling, Ji Yanxue, and Xia Shi. The wedding was an important event, and many powerful figures, officials, and aristocratic families came to congratulate him personally. At the same time, Xu Xing and Princess Ming Yue were also getting married. At the end of September of the first year. Yang Hongling and Ji Xueyan gave birth to a son. The former gave birth to a daughter, while the latter gave birth to a pair of twin boys. The new concubine of the Taiyi Human Emperor also gave birth at this time, giving birth to a prince. The moment the prince was born, he was made the crown prince. He recognized the king as his godfather and called him ¡°father¡±. In June of the third year of Shengyuan. With one word, the king used his heaven-defying medical skills to save the Retired Emperor (Emperor Xia). In the God Cultivation Temple. Ling ¡®er, Zhang Ronghua, the Flame Ancestor, and Wei Shang were all there. The Xia Emperor had never imagined that he would be schemed against. After fainting, he would wake up again. Such a huge thing had happened in the world. The continent had been unified. What the previous emperors had not been able to do, Shi Min, no, Ling ¡®er had done it. Looking at them, he felt complicated. At this point, what else could he say? Turn the tables? To put it bluntly, if he dared to have such thoughts, the officials would be the first to deal with him. He could only pinch his nose and admit it. Fortunately, the Crown Prince had the Xia family bloodline. When Ling ¡®er handed Xia over to him in the future, it would return to the right track. The only thing he was unhappy about was that he was the last to know and had been kept in the dark for so many years. He didn¡¯t expect that Ji Xueyan would fake her death under the name of Ji Yanxue to make the Grand Tutor acknowledge her as his goddaughter, and Shimin would use the real name of the princess to marry Qing Lin with Yang Hongling. It could only be said that fate was playing tricks on people! Whether or not there was a smart person who saw through all of this, Jun Bujian saw that after such a long time, the Flame Ancestor and the others, including the hundred officials and the top aristocratic families, did not even dare to let out a fart. This was the best explanation. The Xia Emperor carried the Crown Prince and walked out without looking at them. He treated his grandson like a treasure and strolled around the palace. Zhang Ronghua and Ling ¡®er looked at each other and smiled. They knew that their father had already let go and accepted this fact. The two of them immediately left the palace and returned to Azure Dragon Lane. In the courtyard. Yang Hongling and Ji Yanxue were playing chess. The three children were playing under the guidance of their parents. His daughter was called Zhang Ning, and his two sons were called Zhang Lin and Ji Qing. The former took the surname Ning from Yang Hongling¡¯s name, while the latter took Zhang Ronghua¡¯s surname Qing and Lin. Ling ¡®er¡¯s child was called Xia Lin, which was derived from the word ¡°Lin¡± in the name of Qinglin. The two of them walked over and sat on a stone bench. Yang Hongling asked,¡± Husband, your martial arts and physical body have already broken through to the Heavenly Dao realm. When are we going to the Outer World?¡± Ling ¡®er and Ji Yanxue looked over. Zhang Ronghua said,¡±Your cultivation base has to be at least at the Divine Sky Realm (Godly State) before you can find the passageway between the two worlds. Otherwise, you can travel through time and space. Even I might not be able to protect you.¡± The three girls agreed. At night. The whole family, including his parents, the Grand Tutor, his cousin¡¯s family, his eldest uncle and his wife, and Zheng Fugui and Xiao Mi¡¯s children, sat around the table and enjoyed dinner together. A month later. Zheng Rou was pregnant and gave birth to a son ten months later. His name was Zhang Fugui, and he said that as the child¡¯s fiancA(c)e, September had started practicing her side accountaEUR| .. (End of Part 1) .. The second book had been uploaded. The title was ¡± Ask the Imperial Advisor to make a move.¡± Description: After traveling through the Great Zhou for eighteen years, he became famous all over the world. During the imperial examinations, he crushed the young masters of the great clans with his strength and won first place in the court examinations. In martial arts, the three-foot-long Azure Edge Sword could cut down all enemies. In the court, don¡¯t compare your backing with me. My father-in-law is the elder, the princess is my person, and the empress dowager is also my person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he woke up, he was in charge of the world, and when he was drunk, he lay on the knees of a beauty. I¡¯m the state preceptor, I can cover the sky with one hand! .. New book uploaded, begging for support! Brothers and sisters, I beg you, please give all your monthly votes and recommendation votes to the new book.